4 • * • «V "^w " * * " V ' 
 
 
 »^, v 
 
 
 9 "^ 
 
 
 
 
 4°«* . 
 
 J. ^. V 
 
 4 
 
 *^ .. 
 
 
 
 * .•!•« 
 
 
 ** *^- 
 
 
 
 
 *°^ V 
 
 > 
 <* 
 
 
 4<k .i 
 
 ' & 
 
 
 
 
* * • « *V) 
 
 
 J* .."•♦ 
 
 4 °* '. 
 
 J- "^ 
 
 ^SPV.X^V v*wv 
 
 <3* '♦TtT " *ct <*<> **. / i 
 
 ♦ <^ 
 
 r... 
 
 ». *> 
 
 £ W #fe <W* ;• 
 
 
 
 +*\.-^..^ 
 
 <> *'.♦•* A o 
 
 1<T < 
 
 *. ♦ 
 
 : ^ < 
 
 r s ^ 
 
 SO. 
 
 ^ "•"■ <v 
 
 
 O*. **« 
 
 ^ -oho- «y '<?, '*"' <?' 
 
 
 
 
 
 pV J>- \ VWV ** ^ •- . 
 
THE PICTORIAL 
 
 Household Bible : 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 
 
 With the Most Approved Marginal References, and 
 
 With Copious Original Comments and Selections from 
 the Most Esteemed Writers, 
 
 for families, students, and sunday school teachers. 
 
 AND AN 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 With the Correct Pronunciation of the Leading Names 
 and Words and their Original Meanings. 
 
 the whole illustrated by 
 NUMEROUS ENGRAVINGS AND COLOURED STEEL MAPS. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD: ^ 
 W. J. HOLLAND AND COMPANY. 
 1^73 
 
5* 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by 
 
 W. J. HOLLAND & CO., 
 In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 
 
nfatL 
 
 The East has of late "been the point of extraordinary attraction, and 
 much new light has been thrown on Scripture by recent travellers to the 
 Holy Land. Some of these have not run through the country, nor have 
 they taken things by hearsay, but they have diligently explored whatever 
 they considered likely satisfactorily to answer their inquiries. These have 
 also paid especial attention to the illustration of Scripture, and have 
 possessed a competent share of Oriental learning to aid their object. 
 Dr. Robinson and Dr. Wilson have considerably augmented our stores of 
 Eastern literature, and " Roberts's Oriental Customs " is a volume which 
 itself may be called a treasury of Oriental knowledge. Dr. Kitto has 
 also obtained deserved celebrity as an Oriental expositor. But how few 
 can afford to purchase even the cheapest of the travels, many of them 
 being very expensive works; and Kitto' s " Pictorial Bible" and " Pales- 
 tine " are also published at too high a price for numbers who would fain 
 be purchasers, and are too elaborate for general use. Such a work as 
 "The Household Bible'" meets the wants and means of a numerous 
 class of readers, and, indeed, forms a compact Cyclopaedia of Oriental 
 Intelligence. The reader will here find ample information respecting 
 the manners, customs, and geography of the Holy Land, and of those 
 countries which were in some way associated with it in the historical 
 pages of Scripture, the Index to the Notes facilitating every inquiry. 
 
 Still further to increase the value of this work to every household, a 
 carefully revised Bible Dictionary has been incorporated with it. This 
 Dictionary treats briefly, but clearly and satisfactorily, of over two thousand 
 subjects. Its contents will, therefore, it is hoped, afford the reader and 
 student frequent aid in the perusal of the sacred pages with which it is 
 bound. 
 
 The utility of the euts to such a work must be obvious at the first glance, 
 and the portable size recommends it for its convenience. Of the type, 
 paper, and general advantages as a typographical work, the readers will 
 be able readily to judge ; every effort has been made to render it worthy 
 of public patronage. 
 
 To avoid repetitions, and the swelling of the work to an inconvenient 
 size, many subjects once explained, when referred to in other places will 
 be found amply elucidated by burning to the Alphabetical Index to the 
 Notes, which will be found after the Dictionary, and at the find of the 
 volume. 
 
ADVANTAGES OE ACQUAINTANCE WITH OMENTAL CUSTOMS. 
 
 The knowledge of Oriental customs is of great important to the right understanding of the 
 Scriptures. Some Christians are contented to read their Bihles without any such aids, and some 
 discard all commentators; but these, to be consistent, should also renounce all the means of 
 grace of which preaching is the most distinguished, "for it hath pleased God bythe foolishness 
 of preaching to save them that believe." Be it observed, that preaching is not merely repeating 
 God's word, but comparing one part with another, assisting the understanding of it, enforcing it 
 on the conscience, and applying its various parts to the circumstances of the hearers. Hen who 
 are masters of the original languages in which the Scriptures are written, will be able to open 
 many treasures before concealed as in a mine, and brought out only by a diligent search. And 
 the apt illustration of Scripture, by explaining the numerous Oriental (illusions, will he of no 
 small service in rendering the sacred pages interesting and instructive. We are introduced fami- 
 liarly to scenes where all the great events recorded in the Bible are exhibited, and they become a 
 perfect panorama before the mind's eye. Texts which were not previously well-understood, are 
 more clearly elucidated ; the whole landscape of the Holy Land is set before us so as to be seen 
 with a bird's-eye view. The positions of places— the productions of the earth— the labours of the 
 husbandman— the murches of the caravans, and the attacks of Arab banditti— the very rocks and 
 caves, fields and gardens, rivers and mountain tops, all explain numerous passages of Holy Writ, 
 and prevent us from passing slightly over many which in their connexion and bearings are valu- 
 able and deserving of studious attention ; and we should remember that " all Scripture is given 
 by inspiration of God," and therefore" all Scripture" is deserving of our serious consideration. 
 Not a line has been uselessly written. Men of fruitful minds may spiritualize, as it is called, and 
 pretend to explain what they really do not understand ; but it is only a judicious use of the facts 
 of Scripture that will open to us many portions of the Word of God. And of late a remarkable 
 progress has been made in the means of advancing in this part of scriptural knowledge. Nor, 
 should we forget including in our remarks those interesting domestic scenes which even now 
 extant carry us back to the earliest patriarchal ages. Abraham at his tent door— Sarah at her 
 cooking— Abraham's servant seeking a wife for Isaac— Jacob's manner of meeting his brother 
 Esau— and many other incidents, receive much light when we fully understand the customs of the 
 East. Wc know that without this knowledge, the "Holy Scriptures" of themselves arc " able 
 to make wise unto salvation," and so they are with merely reading them without hearing them 
 explained ; but on matters of such importance we cannot be too inquisitive, studious, or well- 
 iufornicd. 
 
 Among other advantages of the knowledge of Oriental customs we may say that 
 
 1. They strongly confirm, the truth of the Bible. Infidels have endeavoured here to detect errors, 
 and have quibbled at the smallest things, like the ignorant carper at the old wine bottles, who was 
 not sufficiently informed to know that in, the East they are made of leather, and that an old wine 
 bottle is not therefore so strong as one that is new. And some of the more learned and daring 
 of the French infidels absolutely shouted a triumph because they had discovered, as they supposed, 
 a complete contradiction to the Mosaic chronology in some Egyptian hieroglyphics, which Cjiam- 
 poli.ion, one of their own countrymen, has since clearly deciphered, and annihilated for ever the 
 false basis on which they vain-gloriously fixed their infidelity. In all such investigations of diligent 
 inquirers after truth, the Scriptures have thus been more and more confirmed, and the boasted 
 glory of infidels been turned into shame. 
 
 2. The accuracy of the Bible, in its Geography and Topography, has likewise been strongly con- 
 firmed by Oriental researches. This has enhanced its value as a book of authority. The dis- 
 coveries in Edom have astonished the world, and even at this moment the researches in Nineveh 
 aid us, among other things, in accounting for the apparently most extravagant figures of the 
 prophet Ezekiel. and its sculptures^ together with Egyptian hieroglyphics, show us at once, in the 
 clearest light, all the whole chamber of imagery. 
 
 S. The pages of Prophecy in particular have been suprisingly unfolded by the discoveries in the 
 Holy Land and its vicinity. Of this powerful fact Dr. Keith has availed himself, and has used 
 it skilfully against infidelity, fighting many infidels with their own weapons. Every thing pre- 
 dicted has been fulfilled, and to this day the scattered Jew— the wandering and wild Arab— the 
 desolations of Edom, Babylon, Judea, Tyre, and Sidon— are all irresistible evidences that " every 
 word of God is true," 
 
 We come, then, to the conclusion of Dr. Adam Clarke, in his preface to the fourth edition of 
 " Harmer's Observations'' on Oriental customs and manners ; ' Without such a work, ninety-nine 
 out of every hundred of those who profess to teach the Church of God, must remain, in many 
 important respects, ignorant of the contents of that Book which alone contains the science of 
 salvation-' 
 
LIST OF ENGRAVINGS AND MAPS. 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 1 Zarephath. 
 
 2 Egyptian Temple at Edfou. p. vii. 
 
 3 No, or Thebes, in Egypt, p. viii. 
 
 4 King of Nineveh, p. ix. 
 
 5 Assyrians besieging a City, p. x. 
 
 6 Ancient Wall and Gate of Damascus, 37. 
 
 7 Mount Moriah, 17. 
 
 8 Easterns pitching their Tents, 37. 
 
 9 Egyptians Embalming, 37. 
 
 10 Egyptian Coffin, 37. 
 
 11 Mount Horeb, 39. 
 
 12 Egyptian Sandal, 39. 
 
 13 Engraved or Stamped Bricks, 39. 
 
 14 Egyptian Chariots and Horses, 47. 
 
 15 "Wilderness of Sin, 47. 
 
 16 Eastern mode of Sitting, 47. 
 
 17 Supposed form of the Ark of the Covenant 
 
 18 The Tabernacle, 68. 
 
 19 Syrian large-tailed Sheep, 91. 
 
 20 Collared Turtle .Doves, b'l. 
 
 21 Citadel of Edem, 1-3. 
 
 22 Flesh-hooks, 123. 
 
 23 Ruins of Ammon, 123. 
 
 24 Eastern Well, 150. 
 
 25 Watering Machine, 150. 
 
 26 Eastern Millstones, 150. 
 
 27 Eastern Nose-jewel, 150b. 
 
 28 Egyptian-Corn, 150 e. 
 
 29 Egyptian Mirrors, 150 L 
 
 30 Pomegranates, 150nx. 
 
 31 Egyptian Baskets, 150 o. 
 2-2 Jericho, 169. 
 
 33 Manner of carrying the Ark, 168. 
 
 34 Ancient Eastern Seats, 187. 
 
 35 G-aza. 187. 
 
 36 Binding Wheat Sheaves, 190. 
 
 37 Council at the Gate, 190. 
 
 38 Ashdod, 214. 
 
 39 Ramah, 214. 
 
 40 Eastern Beds, 234. 
 
 41 Absalom's Pillar, 234. 
 
 42 Gate at Baalbeck, 257. 
 
 43 Mount Carmel, 257. 
 
 44 Paver Jordan. 257. 
 
 45 Chamber on the Wall, 257. 
 
 46 Eheepeotes, 299. 
 
 47 Egyptian Masons, 299 
 
 48 Eastern mode of Submission, 299. 
 
 49 Joppa, 324. 
 
 50 Shishak, 324. 
 
 51 The Balista, 324. 
 
 52 Supposed f omi of the first Temple, 332. 
 -53 Supposed form of the second Temple, 332. 
 
 54 Ancient Persian Cup-bearer, 343. 
 
 55 Beading the Law, 343. 
 
 56 Site of Susa, 349. 
 
 57 Ancient Signet Ri-igs. 349. 
 
 58 Tomb of Esther and Mordecai, 349- 
 
 59 .Leathern Bottle, 349 a. 
 
 60 Treading on. the Neck, 349 a. 
 
 61 Forms of Baal, 349 b. 
 
 62 Washing the Hands. 349 g. 
 
 63 Threshing by Oxen, 349K 
 
 64 Camel, 349 h. 
 
 65 Arab Sheik, 368. 
 
 66 The Ostrich, 368. 
 
 67 The Hippopotamus, 368. 
 63 The Crocodile, 368. 
 
 69 Eastern Crowns, 414 
 
 70 Lebanon from the Sea, 414 
 
 71 Lachrymatories, 414. 
 
 72 Palm Trees, 414. 
 
 73 Leathern Bottles, 414 
 
 74 Nests of the White Ant and Termite, 430. 
 
 75 Eastern Windows and Lattices, 43,1. 
 
 76 Gardeners Planting and Sowing, 436. 
 
 77 Solomon's Pools, 436. 
 
 78 Fishing with Nets, 433. 
 
 79 Cedars of Lebanon, 439. 
 
 80 Covered Palanquin, 439. 
 
 81 Aloes, 439. 
 
 82 Egyptian Dresses of Needle-work, 439 < 
 
 83 Pelicans, 439 g. 
 
 84 Vines, 439 h. 
 
 So Housetops, 439 i. 
 
 86 Books, .Rolls, etc., 439 k. 
 
 87 Spikenard, 439 1. 
 
 88 Watch Booth, 475. 
 
 89 Sepulchral Caves, 475. 
 
 90 Esarhaddon, 475 
 
 91 Bostra — the ancient Bozrah, 475. 
 
 92 Treading Wine, 475. 
 
 93 Vineyards, 475. 
 
 94 Eastern Lady with Painted Eyes, 515. 
 
 95 Potter at Work, 515. 
 
 96 Eastern Baker and Oven, 515. 
 
 97 Mourning Women, 519. 
 
 98 Water-carriers of the East, 519. 
 
 99 Land of Chebar. 556. 
 
 100 Eastern Embroiderers, 556. 
 
 101 Eastern Sceptres, 556. 
 
 102 Syene, 556. 
 
 103 Aven— Heliopolis, 556. 
 
 104 Coat, Hosen, and Hats, 567. 
 
 105 Death, Judgment, etc., 567. 
 
 106 Valley of Jehoshaphat, 598. 
 
 107 Burning the Dead, 598. 
 
 108 Sycamore Figs, .598. 
 
 109 Grape-gatherers and Baskets, 598. 
 
 110 Supposed scene of Jonah's Ship wreck,.: 
 
 111 Oriental Verandah, 598. 
 
 112 Ruins of Ashkelou, 598. 
 
 113 Ruins in Moab, 598. 
 
 114 Bells on Mules and Camels, 598. 
 
 115 Assyrian War Chariot, 610. 
 
 NEW .TESTAMENT. 
 
 116 Cyprus. Title. 
 
 117 Bethlehem, 24. 
 
 118 Ancient Table, 24. 
 
 119 Covered Galleries of an Eastern House, 39. 
 
 120 Bethany 39. 
 
 121 Supposed Site of Nain, 64. 
 
 122 Ascent to the Mount of Olives, 64 
 
 123 House and Waterpots at Cana, 83. 
 121 Pool of Bethesda, 83. 
 
 125 Athens, 108. 
 
 126 Port of Troas, 103. 
 
 127 Miletus, 108. 
 
 128 Rhodes, 108. 
 
 129 Ptokinais, 108. 
 
 130 Tarsus, 108. 
 
 131 Puteoli, 108. 
 
 132 Mustard Seed, 108 c. 
 
 133 Fig Trees, 108 d. 
 
 134 Sycamore Tree, 103 e. 
 
 135 Roman Prisoner and Guards, 108 g. 
 
 136 Effigy of Diana, 108 h. 
 
 137 Binding the Living to the Dead, 118. 
 133 Iliyria, 118. 
 
 139 Combats with Wild Animals, 134 
 
 140 Port of Corinth, 134 
 
 141 Aucyra, Capital of Galatia, 138. 
 
 142 Damascus, 138. 
 
 143 Ephesus, 142. 
 
 144 Greek and Roman Armour. 142. 
 
 145 Mamertine Prison at Rome, 145. 
 
 146 Roman Pharos, or Light Tower, 143 
 
 147 Colosse, 148. 
 
 143 Costumes of Phrygia, 148. 
 
 149 Laodicea, 148. 
 
 150 Thessalonica, 152. 
 
 151 Achaia, 152. 
 
 152 Victor in the Race receiving the Crown, 157. 
 
 153 Iconium, now Koniah, 157. 
 
 154 Crete, 159. 
 
 ' 
 
OF ENORAVINGS AND MAPS. 
 
 155 Interior of Colosseum at Rome 
 
 156 Salem, approach to Jerusalem, 
 
 157 Mount Zlon, 167. 
 
 158 Table of Shewbread. 167. 
 
 159 Temple Articles, from Arch of 
 169 Censers, 167. 
 
 161 Ancient Ships, 170. 
 1G2 Eastern Bazaar. 17". 
 163 Acropolis of Amassia, 175. 
 104 Refiners at Work, 17.",. 
 
 165 Salt, or Dead Bea, 175. 
 
 166 Greek and Human Idolfl, 179t 
 
 167 Writing Tablets 179. 
 
 168 Smyrna, 192. 
 
 169 Pergamos, 192. 
 
 170 Thyatira. 193. 
 371 Sardis. L92. 
 
 . leiphia, 192. 
 17:1 Civic Crowns, 193. 
 174 The Pope's Medal, 195. 
 
 167. 
 
 Titus, 167. 
 
 BIBLE DlCTMJBAir. 
 
 175 Mount Ararat J4. 
 
 176 Roman Gladiators, 27. 
 
 177 Ancient Body Armour, 27. 
 
 178 Babylon, 38. 
 
 I7:i Overflow of the Euphrates, 38l 
 
 180 Tiberius Caesar. 54 
 
 181 At Cajsar'.s Judgment Bar, 54 
 ]*:j J David's Early Exploits. 68. 
 
 nes in the Life of Elijah, 8». 
 
 186 Jesus on the Cross, 128. 
 
 187 Rocky Pass in Juda 
 
 188 Jacob's Well, near Samaria, 140. 
 
 189 Bom 
 
 29j J Ruth, the Dutiful Daughter, 200. 
 
 182 Ancient Oriental Carts and Wagons, 236. 
 198 An Eastern Caravan, SM. 
 
 MAPS, 
 
 OLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Geography of the Hebr. 
 Countries laan, 17, 
 
 Countrii pt and Canaan, 45. 
 
 Canaan, in possession of the Twelve Tribes, 161. 
 Gountrics of Prophecy, 559. 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Canaan, to illustrate the New Testament, L, 
 Plan of Ancient Jerusalem, 51. 
 Cou itries travelled by the Apostles, 91. 
 .' it Minor and the seven Apocalyptic Churches. 
 181. 
 
 Bible Dictionary. — Journeying* of the Israelites from Egypt to Canaan. -Frontit* 
 
 THE NAMES AND ORDER 
 
 OF AIL THE 
 
 BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 
 
 WITH TIIE KUAIBERS OF THEIR CHAPTERS. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TFSTAMF.NT. 
 
 HAPS. 
 
 Genesis 50 
 
 Exodus 40 
 
 Leviticus .27 
 
 Numbers 36 
 
 Deuteronomy 34 
 
 Joshua 24 
 
 Judges 21 
 
 Ruth 4 
 
 I. Samuel 31 
 
 II. Samuel 24 
 
 I. Kings 22 
 
 IX Kings 25 
 
 I. Chronicles . . .. . . 29 
 
 CHAPS. 
 
 II. Chronicles ........ 30 
 
 Ezra 10 
 
 Nehemiah 13 
 
 Esther 10 
 
 Job 42 
 
 Psalms ljo 
 
 Proverbs . . 31 
 
 Ecclesiastes 12 
 
 Song of Solomon .... 8 
 
 Isaiah 6G 
 
 Jeremiah . . .. 52 
 
 Lamentations 5 
 
 Ezekiel . 4S 
 
 CHaPj. 
 
 Daniel 12 
 
 Hosea ■ ... 14 
 
 Joel. .. .. 3 
 
 Amos 9 
 
 Obadiah 1 
 
 Jona'j 4 
 
 Micah 7 
 
 iS'alium 3 
 
 Uabakknk 3 
 
 Zephaniah 3 
 
 Haggai £ 
 
 Zecliariali 1 1 
 
 Malaclii 4 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 Matthew ........... 23 
 
 Hark 16 
 
 Luke 24 
 
 John ............. 21 
 
 The Acts 28 
 
 Epistle to the Romans . .. 16 
 
 I. Corinthians 16 
 
 II. Corinthians ...... 13 
 
 Galatians 6 
 
 vi 
 
 Ephesians . 6 
 
 Philippians. 4 
 
 Colossians 4 
 
 I. Thessaloniars 5 
 
 II. Thessalonians .... 3 
 
 I. Timothy 6 
 
 II. Timothy 4 
 
 Titus 3 
 
 Philemon 1 
 
 To the Hebrews 
 Epistle of James 
 
 I. Peter . 
 
 II. Peter . 
 I.John . 
 
 II. John . 
 
 III. John . 
 Jude . . 
 Revelation 
 
Bgyptis in tnc laml of Ham, a son of Noah. It is 
 separated from Europe by the Mediterranean, and 
 lies between Asia and Atrica but. considered as a 
 part of the latter. Its principal stream, the :Sile, 
 empties itself into the Mediterranean. On the East 
 it is bounded bv Palestine-. Idumea. Arabia Petrwa. 
 and the Arabian Gulf; on the west by the moving 
 sands of the vast Libyan Desert. Egypt itself is 
 included within 11 000 square utiles. Its. population 
 was anciently 8*000.000 of souls, but is now reduced 
 to about 3,000.000. The country was formerly divided 
 into three great provinces Upper Egypt, or the The- 
 bai'l. the southern portion of, the valley of the Nile, 
 and here was the great capital. Thebes. Luxor. Karnac, 
 Gournou. ic., now occupy the site of this once vast 
 city ; and the stupendous remains ofancient buildings 
 which are found in the neighbourhood of them all 
 still bear ample testimony to the former magnificence 
 of Thebes. The second province was Middle Egypt, 
 lying immediately to the north of the Thebaid. The 
 northern portion was called Lower Egypt, and here 
 once stood the great capital of the whole empire. 
 Memphis Of this all that remains are the three 
 great pyramids of Ghizeh. the colossal sphynx. and 
 the hewn tombs of the rocky ground Egypt was 
 near Canaan, and its history and antiquities carry us 
 back to the earliest records of Scripture. Atraham, 
 Jacob, Joseph. MoseaJsrael — all have someassocation 
 with Egypt. But where, except in the Bible, can we 
 find the records of ases so long past? These records 
 infidels were accustomed to despise, and when the 
 ingenuity and perseverance of learned men had found 
 the way to unlock the treasures of Egyptian hierogly- 
 phics, they boldly used them for their own base pur- 
 poses, and. having made confident assertions, rested 
 upon the inventions of their own imaginations, as if 
 they were the groundwork of truth. From the zodi- 
 acs found sculptured upon the roofs of the temples of 
 Dendarah and Esneh. in Upper Egypt, they drew in- 
 ferences, which, though they were vague, it was not 
 easy to disprove. One writer. M Gori, reckoned the 
 zodiacs to be at least 17,000 years old: All this was 
 an effort to disprove the Mosaic chronology. Mean- 
 time the art of deeyphering the hieroglyphics of 
 Egypt, which appeared on. ail their ancient* walls and 
 columns, was- most perseveringly pursued, and Dr. 
 '1 homas Young, and especially a young Frenchman 
 named Champollion. made considerable progress in 
 the matter. Bycompring Greek names and titles 
 with figures representing the same in hieroglyphics, 
 they arived ata true key to the attainment o'f their 
 great object. ' An interesting as well as amusing re- 
 sult was noticed in the first anouncement of the dis- 
 covery. Ghampollion read upon the circular zodiac 
 of Dendarah the titles of Augustus Caesar, and upon 
 the square one at Esneh the title of Antonius. That 
 temple, then, which BE Dupuis had asserted to be 
 -1000 years older than the Christian era. proved to 
 have been builiaboutthe time of its commencement; 
 while the temple of Esneh. to which another autho- 
 rity had assigned an antiquity of at least 17.000 years 
 betore that period, ought to have been dated 140 years 
 after it. These were the firstfruits of this exlraordi- 
 *ii. 
 
 nary discovery ; audit is pleasant to have to relate 
 that they thus subserved the cause of Scriptural' 
 truth. The boldassertions of these infidels regarding 
 the extreme antiquity of the zodiacs had certainly 
 made a considerable "impression in this country, as 
 well as on the continent. The effectofthis-complete 
 exposure of their groundlessness was highly bene- 
 ficial. It exercised much influence in exposing the 
 pretensions of: a class of arrogant writers upon anti- 
 quity, who had assumed a tone of all but infallibility 
 in perverting everything to be found upon any part 
 of this subject, either in existing remains or in 
 ancient writings, to support their opposition to the 
 Bible.' — Antiquitit >• of Bggpt The learned ofall ranks- 
 and countries now began to pay attention to the new 
 field of literature. In 18-8 the French and Tuscan 
 governments sent out learned men and artists to 
 explore and delin ate the newly-opened book of 
 antiquity; Champollion and Rosellini, an Italian 
 antiquary, being appointed their- guides and direc- 
 tors. They remained two years, and returned en- 
 riched with great treasures. Some important histo- 
 rical facts have been dscovered fitting in with? the 
 Mosaic narratives, and confirming the accuracy of" 
 other later portions of Jewish history. ' The monu- 
 mental remains of ancient Egypt, compared with 
 the fragments of Manetho. and with Herodotus and- 
 Diodorus the Greek historians, give us the names of 
 the first monarch of Egypt- Mines, who. according- 
 to Josephus. reigned many years before Abraham; — 
 the era of the pyramids of Ghizeh. near Memphis, 
 in Lower Egypt: — the invasion of the shepherd 
 kings, of whom Pharaoh known to Abraham was 
 probably one. and the king who exalted Joseph 
 another; — the golden age of the era of Amosis. who, 
 after the time of Joseph, expelled the shepherd kings, 
 and recovered the throne of. Egypt, and by whose de- 
 scendants nearly all the temples and palaces now 
 standing in magnificent ruins were begun, and 
 under the last of whom the exodus of the Hebrews 
 took place; — the era of decline, when the country 
 was a second time invaded by the shepherds, who- 
 forced the infant son of that Pharaoh who perishei 
 in the Red Sea. and his protectors, to take refuge in 
 Ethiopia, until having grown to maturity, he re- 
 gained his father's throne, and built the palace of 7 
 Medinet Abou— the last expiring effort of the great- 
 ness ofancient Egypt No traceof any large building 
 (scarcely that of one of any size) remains, which was 
 begun in the 800 years of slow but sure decline that 
 elapsed between the expulsion of the second inva- 
 sion of the shepherds and the destruction of the 
 monarchy by Cambyses the Persian. The Pharaohs 
 of this period ftiund sufficient-occupation for the little 
 energy that remained in Egypt, in the attempt to 
 carryforward the vast piles that their great ancestors 
 had begun and left unfinished. The events of the 
 exodus~are absolutely required to account for this- 
 very remarkable • ircumstance.' Idolatry has. with 
 more than probability, been traced to the Babylo- 
 nians, that is. in their pristine state. When scattered' 
 from Babel they wandered over the earth. Having, 
 revolted against God they lost the knowledge of him, 
 
bidle AKTi^-urrrEB— Effypr. 
 
 End. left to themselvos, evidently followed a course I the grandeur of Alexandria we may form some con 
 afterwards uniformly pursued by all who never bad - 
 the light of revelation. The first settlers on the bank* 
 of the Nile are supposed to have been present at the 
 building of Babel, and therefore carried with then 
 something of the knowledge of God. Their ton- 
 sciences dictated the duty of paying him homage, 
 but their vain imaginations led them fearfully ■ stray. 
 The hieroglyphic*! discoveries shew their awful stu- 
 pi iity, and how low man can sink where the light 
 of revelation does not guide his steps amidst the 
 dangerous quagmires around him Here was Egypt 
 early renowned for wisdom and learning, but priest- 
 ridden by the basest of men and women, who reduced 
 the minds of men below the level of brutes, and 
 
 ception from the fact that, when "it fell before the 
 
 Saracen army, under Omar. A.D. « 10, his reports to 
 
 the caliph states the <-ity to bare contained i J 
 
 palaces, 4,000 baths, 400 theatres and other public 
 edifices, and 12,ooo shops. Butwegi baol > 
 of ages yet more remote, and vi< ■-.-. 
 the world the guramtdi of Egypt 'It i 
 Dr. Clarke, iiihis Travels. • that persons susceptible 
 of any feelings of sublimity could behold them un- 
 moved. With what amazement did we in 
 vast surface which was presented to us when we 
 arrived at this stupendous monument, which seemed 
 to reach the clouds.' The pyramids of Giceh are tin 
 longest and most curious. They stand upon a bed 
 cultivated practices of iniquity and cruelty which of rock some 150 feet above the desert, and may con- 
 the pen dare not describe. Their hieroglyphics record sequently be seen at very great distances. The use of 
 their own ignorance and -shame, and justify the do- these pyramids is now a mystery. Some have sup- 
 scription given of the heathen, Rom. i. 21— 2). The posed they were granaries; some, a r° treat from the 
 sun, the heavenly bodies, a cat. a dog, a crocodile, a overflowing Nile; some, monuments of great I vent- 
 beetle, a snake — these were objects of worship, and kome.tcmplesfor consulting oracles ; someastronomr- 
 at least regarded as symbols of deity. And as they eal observatories ; some, altars for the gods; and after- 
 
 general opinion 
 
 is, that they were designed as monuments for the 
 
 dead. The principal pyramid is Cheops'. » 
 
 sides occupy about 3, Odd feet, and 
 
 than St. Paul's. The base of this pyramid would 
 
 nearly fill Lincoln's Inn Fields, all Of "which Is filled 
 
 with masonry towering to the sky. 6,000,000 ton- ol 
 
 stone wore used in building this pyramid: and, 
 according to Herodotns, 100,000 were employed on th< 
 
 been published, from a work during twenty years. Whether the Israelites 
 had a portion of the labour of building the p 
 
 III conjecture; butjit is a curious tact, that Uero- 
 of Egypt. ' has "so striking a pictorial comment as this dotus mentions that 1,600 talents of silvo- 
 upon the sacred text been before discovered. The £345.600 were expended f'r radishes, onions, and 
 physiognomy of the Jews it is impossible to mistake ; f- n lie tor the workmen ; and that the Israelii 
 and the splashes of day with which their bodies ar ■■ for these iu the wilderness, though they had to eat 
 covered, the air of close and intense labour that is them under taskmasters. 
 
 conveyed by the grouping on the left side of the sphinx is another wonder of ancient Egypt ThrS 
 picture, and above all, the Egyptian task-master carved monster's head measured 102 feet round, and 
 seated with his heavy baton, whose remorseless every other part was in proportion. There are other 
 
 " pyramids, but they need not hen- be specified, lie- 
 ore finishing this "sketch, we must not forget Thebei 
 
 would describe their god in his distinct attribi 
 they delineated him with the head of some animal 
 whose leading characteristic they considered to be 
 dike that Of the Creator. Among other discoveries 
 it has been found that the Egyptians ha I retained 
 the notion of a triune god. and all the other gods 
 delineated are but modifications of this idea. A re- 
 markable incidental corroboration of the veritable 
 statements of Scripture is to be seen in a larg 
 of brick-makers which hi 
 drawing taken from the figures of a" tomb at Thebes. 
 Never, perhaps.' says the editor of the Antiquitii I 
 
 blows would doubtless" visit the least relaxation of 
 the slaves he was driving, from their wearisome and 
 toilsome task of making bricks and spreading them 
 ■to dry in the burning sun of Egypt give a vivid 
 impression of the exactitude of the Scripture phnse, 
 "All their service wherein they made them serve was 
 
 with rig mr." ' Other parts of this striking sketch made 
 
 by Mossellini are equally* triking and expository of the 
 sacred page. 
 
 'The magnificent remains of Egypt, half pri shed 
 and dilapidated as most of them are still impress the 
 mind with an idea of its grandeur. Before the annals 
 
 in Upper Egypt, 'the city of a hundred g 
 theme and admiration of ancient poets and histo- 
 rians ; the wonder of every traveller, in vvery age.' 
 Pocoke calls it 'that venerable city, thi 
 whose destruction is older than the foundation of 
 most other cities ;' and says, that ' the extent of its 
 ruins, and the immensity of its colossal ' 
 still offer so many astonishing objects, to 
 rivetted to the spot, unable to decide whet! er to 
 direct the step, or fix the attention.' Wh n the 
 
 of the western world began, or while the inhabitants French army firs < - they simultane- 
 
 of Europe, including Greece, were involved in bar- ously clapped their hands with delight. 1' 
 
 barism. the Egyptians had attained to a high degree to me.' says Belzoni, 'like entering a citj 
 
 of civilization and luxury.'— Gibb on. The renowned who. after a long conflict had been all 
 
 city of Alexandria arose in all its glory; and, long leaving the ruins of their vast temples at 
 
 before the art of printing was invented, the gnat proofs of their existence.' But the attempt is vain to 
 
 library of Alexandria, formed by the first Ptolemy describe all the monuments of antiquity scattered 
 
 and maintained by his successors, was the largest col- over the plain of Thebes ; our foot cut gj 
 
 lection of books ever brought together. At one time specimen. Our head cut als p gives t|,, 
 
 thenumbcr of volumes amounted to 700,000. During Eafott, of which we can only add, it is 181 feet in 
 
 the siege of Alexandria by Julius Csesar, 400.000 were, length, and 212 in breadth ; and the two pyramidical 
 
 however, destroyed by fire, and the Christians pillaged piles of which it is composed are each 414 feet high. 
 
 it. and dispersed much of its contents. A.D. 391. its One door forms an entrance to both. The | 
 
 final destruction was effected by the Saracens, who ruins of Luxor, the hall of Karnac. and other wonders 
 
 found, in these precious relics of antiquity and re- of art must be left for the reader's further research, 
 
 cords of genius, a sufficient quantity of fuel to heat if he wishes to know mure of this extraordinary and 
 
 the numerous baths of Alexandr. a for six months. Of celebrated country. 
 
 NO, OR THEBES.- Denon, 
 
•king OF nineveh. — From the Assyrian Marbles, British Museum. 
 
 BIBLE ANTIQUITIES-. — ASSYRIA. 
 
 Assyria is lost in the obscurity of past and far- 
 distant ages. But for the Bible its origin would 
 scarcely be known. Herodotus and Ctesias are the 
 original sources of profane history on this subject, 
 and these contradict each other. But we must dis* 
 tinguish between the country of Assyria and the 
 Assyrian empire. Assyria Proper was a region east 
 of the Tigris, the capital of which was Nineveh. Its 
 name was derived from Asshur, the second son of 
 Shem, Gen. x. 22. When the rnonarehs enlarged their 
 dominions by conquest, the n me of the metropolitan 
 province was extended to the whole empire. 'Ac- 
 cording to Ptolemy, Assyria was in his day bounded 
 on the north by Armenia, the Gorditean or Carduchian 
 mountains, especially by mount Niphates; on the 
 west by the river Tigris and Mesopotamia; on the 
 south by Susiana or Churistan in Persia, and by 
 ; Babylonia; and on the east by a part of Media, and 
 •mounts Choathras and Zagros.' The city of Nineveh, 
 like other enormous capitals, rose gradually to its 
 prodigious greatness. 'The commencement of its 
 greatness may be dated about 1230 years before 
 Christ, when it was enlarged by Ninus, its second 
 founder, and became the greatest city in the world, 
 and mistress of the East. It extended its length 
 along the eastern banks of the Tigris, while its 
 breadth reached from the river to the eastern hills. 
 According to Diodorus it was of an oblong form, 
 fifteen miles long and nine broad, and consequently 
 •forty-eight miles in circuit. Its Malls were 100 feet 
 high, and so broad that three chariots could drive 
 ■en them abreast; and on these walls were loOOtowers, 
 each 200 feet high. However, this vast space was not 
 all covered with dwellings. Like Babylon, it con- 
 tained parks, fields, and detached houses and build- 
 ings, such as maybe seen in the East to the present 
 day.' This statement agrees with holy writ, where we 
 learn that Nineveh was "an exceeding great city of 
 three days' journey,"(Jonah i. 2 ; iii. 3.) probably refer- 
 ring to its circuit." Its population, as stated in Jonah 
 iv. 11, was exceedingly great, and. from that descrip- 
 tion, must have amounted to 600.000 persons. The 
 burden or doom of wicked Nineveh was foretold by 
 the prophet Nullum 721 years before Christ, but still 
 mercy suspended the sword of justice 115 years longer. 
 At length the devoted city fell before the Medes and 
 Babylonians, under Arbaces. about 606 years before 
 the time of Christ. Like Babylon, Nineveh was 1 pro- 
 tected by a river: in the former, the channel of the 
 Euphrates was drained by Cyrus; and in the latter, 
 a prodigious inundation of the Tigris threw down 
 its walls. Diodorus Siculus relates, that the king 
 ■of Assyria, after the complete discomfiture of his 
 army, confided in an old prophecy, that Nineveh 
 wouM not be taken unless the river should bcome 
 the enemy of the city ; that, after an ineffectual 
 siege of two years, the river, swollen with long con- 
 tinued and tempestuous torrents, inundated part of 
 the city, and threw down the wall for the space of 
 
 twenty furlongs ; and that the king, deeming'the'pre- 
 diction ace- mplished, despaired of his safety, and 
 erected an immense funeral pile, on which he heaped 
 his wealth, and with which himself, his household. 
 and palace were consumed. Prophecy, with a won- 
 derful minuteness, foretold the destruction of Nine- 
 veh: "The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and 
 the palace shall be dissolved," Nahum ii. «. ''The 
 Lord will make an utter end of the place thereof, 
 affliction shall not rise up the second time," Nahum 
 i. 9. " She is empty, void, and waste," Nahum ii. 10. 
 In accordance with these prophecies, in the second 
 century Nineveh had utterly perished, there was no 
 •vestige of it remaining, and none could tell where 
 once it was situated. An ancient city opposite to 
 Mousal has been taken by travellers for ruined Nine- 
 veh, but some, with more probability, considered these 
 remains to be those of a Persian city, built at a much 
 later period, and demolished by the Saracens. For 
 some time search has diligently been made to find 
 any buried ruins of Nineveh, but in vain. Mr. Layard. 
 an Englishman, first suggested the probability of 
 making some important discoveries on a mound, at 
 Nimroud, on the left bank of the Tigris, and about 
 twenty-five miles south of Mousal. He could obtain 
 no aid from the British government in the prosecu- 
 tion of his important inquiries, by which he could 
 not avoid incurring considerable expense. In his 
 difficulties he applied to Sir Stratford Canning, Eng- 
 lish Ambassador in Turkey, who nobly aided him 
 from his own purse. In the meantime, the French 
 government, more liberal in such matters than our 
 own, stepped in and encouraged M. Botta, the French 
 consul at Mousal, to engage in the work of explora- 
 tion, by which means he preceded Mr. Layard in some 
 discoveries, which have since been forwarded to Paris. 
 At length' our countryman received a little help from 
 home, and the British Museum now contains some of 
 the results of his indefatigable researches, though it 
 is to be regretted that some have been imported for 
 the private museum of a nobleman, where but few 
 eyes win see them. Three palaces have been disco- 
 vered — one at Khorsabad by M. Botta, and two by 
 Mr. Layard. The walls of the palace at Nimroud, 
 whence the sculptures have been taken, are of un- 
 burnt brick or clay, encrusted with slabs of marble, 
 eight inches thick, and seven feet wide : the heisrht 
 is not at present ascertained, as the inscriptions were 
 cut off to make the marbles more portable. These 
 slabs were firmly united together by plugs of brass 
 or wood, as well as wedge-shaped cramps ; and each 
 wall presented a record of the valour of the king, 
 both in the war and in the chase. The marble slabs, 
 as they are called, for they are a kind of gypsum, 
 exhibit costumes, customs, instruments of war. &c. 
 which have been lost to every human eye for 2500 
 years ! The high state of art among the Ninevites 
 and Babylonians is surprising. The drawing and 
 .figures of the Egyptians. resemble the first attempt! 
 
BIBLE ANTIQUITIES.— ASSYRIA. 
 
 of our school-boys, with ou. lines formed as if on pur- 
 pose to ridicule nature But here we have admirable 
 proportion a of the most delicate out- 
 
 lines beautifully delineate-. 1. They are intended to 
 record facts which may be easily undeM 
 are tile workmanship of genius, and are done with 
 spirit. While looking on the warlike chariots and gave the J. 
 horses, we must be struck with the accordance of that sin, to 
 
 causes of grief to the mora devout, who, during ilia" 
 period, bung their harps upon the willows thai 
 drooped over the riven of Babylon, Idolatry pre- 
 vailed in its grosses! formi . that purl 
 worship ofuhe One Jehovah which wai established at 
 Jerusalem; and this, together »nh their captivity, 
 dol itry, that Into 
 ■v i i i ■ 1 1 they were om e so pjrone, thi 
 
 their character with that given by the prophet never since fallen. It is believed that tiV 
 
 Nahum, ch. ii. 3. I. The king is seen in various oc- the Babylonians was, in thi I their his- 
 
 cupations — riding, drinking, hunting, warring, treat- tory, a pure Sabeanism, in which the heavenly bodies 
 
 ing for peace, .^c. The number of bas-reliefs on the were worshipped as mere i 
 
 tide walls is exceedingly great. Many of these- are tri! it antiquity 
 
 in the highest state of preservation, and ail executed of this primitive worship tli l evidi nci ; 
 
 with extraordinary spirit. 1 hey already furnish us and that it originati tntsofthe 
 
 with a ke-y to the military genius Itimouy of 
 
 and correct mistakes which havi lor sacred and profane history. It obtained the epithet 
 
 centuries. The Greeks and Romans have during ages of, 
 
 been considered as the inventors of machines of war r. I 
 
 now found to have been used by tbi jyptians In pr m, which 
 
 had the battering-ram, the moving tower, the catapnlt, corrupt form of worship i 
 
 like machines of war. The monuments of thi irrupt, and 
 
 Egypt have added new- chapters on ancient history, bence from adoring the sun, we i 
 and so will the sepulchres of Assyria. Much km ■ 
 
 ledge is obtained by the graphic scenes exhibited, but nexion betw< en Babylon ami I'ersi i 
 
 much more will be accumulated a tene the latter country. Hen 
 
 opens the way to the interpretation of another. Some adore the sun, the water, and tin- 
 ingenious and learned men have also found the key winds, which may tie tern • I divinities, 
 to interpret the cuneiform inscriptions. They have In after in riansand 
 compared some that are trilingual, and hence two Arabians, they added 1 rai their num- 
 out of the three have given a hint for the I they watched our 
 of the third. The characters are difficult, but not their Hocks bv night on I 
 more than the Egyptian hieroglyphics. The Persian learned to look through nature up to natu 
 is known to oriental schols and that Thi before them, bul 
 affords a key to the Median and Babylonian. The they had no divine instru< m bow to 
 Babylonian and Assyrian characters are not quite read it, l>, 
 
 hut there is little doubt of overcoming this with high attainment! in sen ace, conld v.. 
 
 dilliculty. Now when we learn that many thousand moon, and star.s, and invest them with divine attn- 
 
 iuscriptions are opened for interpretation, and that butes: The Assyrians abounded in ■ 
 
 they will doubtless be ultimately deciphered, we emblems. Bepresi ly bodies, 
 lOf the e 
 
 may conceive the importance of the excavations to 
 historical research. ' It must oc ur to 
 too, how invaluable they may turn out to biblical 
 llustration, and the interpretation of the prophecies. 
 Among these inscriptions, how many may contain 
 
 t the chosen people, whose am 
 long co.'nected and blent with those of Assyria: The 
 
 as sacred symbols ;. 
 must ancient sepulchres ; and it is remarkable that in 
 the temples of India, man] Is are to be 
 
 found. A frequent emblen circle with 
 
 wings, to denote time out ol bounds or eternity. It 
 was often used on supreme 
 
 Deity of the Baby Ion ■ d with the tun. 
 
 expenseoCworkingandconveyingbomesomeofthese Diodorm speaks of this deity as Jupiter. I 
 nteresting wonders is exceedingly great, but a pro- statues of idolatry 
 
 fessedly Christian and literary country would not ing in Babylon, and we are informed that Nebiuhad- 
 complain were the national nuances always expended nezzar set up an image of gold in the plain of Dura, 
 iod purpose. which was threescore cubits in height and six cubits 
 
 This article maybe suitably closed with a few re- . in breadth. A very common type of thi Bnpremi 
 marks on the religion and remarkable symbols of Deity was-a human-headed bull; an emblem of power, 
 the Babylonians as seen on their recently discovered united with superior wisdom To this, and numerous 
 sculptures. Everything connected with a nation other such figures, some mythic meaning was without 
 which forms so prominent a part in the historical and doubt, always attached. They had also their images 
 prophetic ptges of Scripture is worthy of our close I of their sacred birds, which were a kind of demons, 
 attention. We may here see the leading characteris- who exercised a pecular influence over mankind, 
 tics of a people among whom the children of God had For further remarks on the symbolical worship ofvia 
 to pass their seventy years of captivity, and. the i Babylon. _.is, see the notes ou EzekieL 
 
 ASVi..I..XS BESIEGING A CITY— From' the Assyrian Ma, bit-, /;.- 
 
 = 
 
.v v r e . 
 Hie (itu ofTarshish is identified, mih OirOuige, according to 
 Ortelius; arm the suggestion ofWJl. Murray, thai the irhole 
 of Mica was called by the Hebrews WKSlhsn, ftdly reeon - 
 riles lie accounts of the luo voyages, am by the Northern 
 Shore to Tarshish, ami the other bo the Eastern to Opnir. 
 
 [JbnoflaiL I 
 
 Sataah 
 
 [UuSara,,, i J,UAm " l |iraplitiadm 
 
 (GOMERJliipi-^' 
 
 [To^am. 
 
•nieexKntol-tfufKraidl 
 
■I 
 
The First Book of MOSES, called GENESIS. 
 
 This word in Greek means generation ; the Hebrew text, is, 'in the beginning.' The title is descriptive of the 
 origin of all things in the visible universe. 
 
 r CHAP. r. 
 
 LS the " beginning * God created the 
 
 heaven and the earth. 
 
 2 Aud the earth was without formvand 
 ■ void ; and darkness was upon the face 
 
 of the deep. ° And the Spirit of God 
 moved upon the face of the waters. 
 
 3 <-' And God said, * Let there be light: 
 and there was light. 
 
 4 And God saw the light, that it was 
 good : and God divided * the light from 
 the darkness. 
 
 5 And God called the light / Day, and the 
 darkness he called Night, t And the even- 
 ing and the morning were the hrst day. 
 
 6 U And God said. « Let there be a X fir- 
 mament in the midst of the waters, and 
 let it divide the waters from the waters-. 
 
 7 And God made the firmament. • and 
 divided the waters which were miner the 
 firmament from the waters which, were 
 t above the firmament : and it was so. 
 
 8 And God called the firmament Hea- 
 ven. And the evening and the morning 
 were the second day. 
 
 9 1 ' And God said, ' Let the waters un- 
 der the heaven be gathered together unto 
 one place, and let the dry land appeal - : 
 and it was so. 
 
 lOAndGod called the dry fo«cZEarfh;and. 
 the gathering together of the waters called 
 ue Seas . and God saw that u was good. 
 
 M And God said, Let the earth " bring 
 forth <l grass, the herb yielding seed, and 
 the fruit tree yielding ° fruit after his 
 kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the 
 earth : and it was so. 
 
 12 And the earth' brought forth grass, 
 and herb yielding seed after his kind, and 
 the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in 
 itself, after his kind : and God saw that it 
 was good. 
 
 13 And the evening and the morning 
 were the third day. 
 
 U f And God said, Let there be * lights 
 in the firmament of the heaven to divide , 
 t the day from. the night ; and let them be | 
 for signs, and ' for seasons, aud for days, 
 and years : 
 
 15 And let them be for lights in the I 
 firmament of the heaven to give light! 
 upon the earth : and it was so. 
 
 16 And God made two great lights ; the I 
 greater light § to rule the day, and the | 
 lesser light to rule the night : he made 
 the stars also. 
 
 17 And God set themin the firmament 
 of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 
 
 18 And to y rule over the day and' over 
 the night, anil to divide the light from the 
 .darkness •: and God saw that it was good. 
 
 19 And the evening and the morning 
 were the fourth day. 
 
 20 And God said, Let the waters bring 
 forth abundantly the * moving creature 
 that bath t life, and X fowl that may fly 
 above the earth in the § open firmament 
 of heaven. 
 
 •21 And God created great whales, and 
 every living creature that moveth, which 
 
 B. G. 4004. 
 
 a Jno. 1. 1, 2 
 
 He. 1. 10. 
 
 6 Ps. 8. 3. 
 
 146.6. 
 
 Is. 44. 24; 
 
 Je. 10. 12. 
 
 Ac. 17. 24. 
 
 Col. 1.16,17 
 e Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 Is. 40.13,14. 
 d Ps. 33. 9. 
 « 2 Co. 4.6. 
 
 * between the 
 light and 
 between the 
 darkness 
 
 f Ps. 101. 20. 
 
 t And the 
 evening 
 was, and 
 the morn- 
 ing was. 
 
 S Job 37. 18. 
 Ps. 136. 5. 
 Je. 51. 15. 
 
 X expansion: 
 
 1 Ec. 7- 29. 
 
 1 Co. 11.7. 
 i Fr. 8. 28. 
 A- Ps. 148. 4- 
 I Job 26. 10. 
 
 Je. 5. 22. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 5. 
 Le. 26. 9. 
 Ps. 127.3. 
 
 * He. 6. 7. 
 § creepeth. 
 || tender 
 
 grass. 
 o Lu.6. 44. 
 *seedingseed. 
 P Job 36. 31. 
 
 Ac. 14. 17. 
 ■f a living soul 
 r Ps. 101.21. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 4. 
 s De. 4. 19. 
 % between the 
 
 day and be- 
 tween the 
 
 night. 
 t Ps. 104. 19. 
 " Ps. 33. 6. 
 Ex. 31. 17. 
 
 He. 4. 4. 
 %for the rule 
 
 of the day. 
 x Ne. 9. 14. 
 
 Is. 58. 13. 
 |j created to 
 
 make. 
 V Je. 31. 35. 
 
 * Ps. 90. l r 2. 
 
 * or, creep- 
 ing. 
 
 + soul. 
 
 X let foielfly. 
 
 a Job'38.26..L'8 
 
 %■ face of the 
 fit moment 
 of heaven. 
 
 || or, a mist 
 which went 
 up from, &c 
 
 the waters brought forth abundantly, after 
 their ldmL and every winged fowl alter his 
 kind : ana God saw that it was good. 
 
 22And God blessed them,saying,Be fruit- 
 ful, and multiply, and fill the waters hi the 
 seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 
 
 23 And the evening and the morning 
 were the fifth day. 
 
 24 IT And God said, Let the earth bring 
 forth the living creature alter his' land, 
 cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of 
 the earth after his kind : and it was so. 
 
 25 And God made the beast of the earfh 
 after his kind, and cattle after their kind, 
 and every thing that creepeth upon the 
 earth after his kind: and God saw that 
 it was good. 
 
 26 IT And God said, * Let us make man 
 in our image, after our likeness : and 
 let them have dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and 
 over the cattle, and over all the earth, and 
 over every creeping thing that creepeth 
 upon the earth. 
 
 27 So God created man in his own 
 image, in the image of God created he 
 him ; male and female created he them. 
 
 28 And God blessed them, and God said 
 unto them, '" Be fruitful, aud multiply, and 
 replenish the earth, and subdue it: and 
 have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over every 
 living thing that § moveth upon the earth. 
 
 29 1T And God said, Behold, I have given 
 you every herb * bearing seed, which is 
 upon the face of all the earth, and every 
 tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yield- 
 ing seed : p to you it shall be for meat. 
 
 30 And to every beast of the earth, and 
 to every fowl of the air, and to every 
 thing that creepeth upon the earth., where- 
 in there is tlife, I have given every green 
 herb for meat : and it was so. 
 
 31 And r God saw every thing that he 
 had made, and, behold, it was very good. 
 And the evening and the morning were 
 the sixth day. 
 
 rji CHAP. II, 
 
 J. HTJ S the heavens and the earth were 
 
 finished, and u ah the host of them. 
 
 2 " And on the seventh day God muled 
 his work which he had made; and he 
 rested on the seventh day from- all his 
 work which he had made. 
 
 3 And God * blessed the seventh day, 
 and sanctified it : because that in it he 
 had rested from all Iris work which God 
 II created and made. 
 
 4 IT z These are the generations of the 
 heavens and of the earth when they were 
 created, in the dav that the Lord God 
 made the earth and the heavens, 
 
 5 And every plant of the field befoie it 
 was hi the earth, and every herb of the 
 field before it grew: for the Lord God 
 had not "caused it to rain upon the earth, 
 axidthere was not a man to till the ground. 
 
 6 But II there went up a mist from the 
 earth, and watered the whole face of the 
 jroundi 
 
r/te creation of vian. -G E N E S 1 
 
 7 And thelOBD God formed man • of B.C. 400 
 the *dust of the ground, and 'breathed 
 into his nostrils the breath of liie; and 
 <i man became a livin 
 
 8 ' And the Lean God planted ' a 
 garden eastward in Eden; and th 
 put the man whom he hail formed. 
 
 9 Ami out of the ground made in 
 God to giow/ every tree that is p] 
 to the sight and good for food ; * the tree 
 of life also in the midst of the garden, and 
 the tree of knowledf 
 
 10 And a river went oul of Eden h> 
 water the garden ; and from theme it was 
 patted, and became into four I 
 
 11 The name of the first is Pison 
 is it which G lOlfl luml 
 of Havilah. where tliere is gold ; 
 
 IS And the gold Of that land is good: 
 there is bdellium and the onj x 
 
 18 And the name of the second river u 
 Gihon: the Banie is it that compassetb 
 the whole land of li Ethiopia. 
 
 II And the name of the third river is 
 'fiiddekel: that is it which goetb •to- 
 ward tie' easl of Assyria. And the fourth 
 river is Eupht 
 
 i". And the Lord find took * th 
 mid put him into tin garden of Edss to 
 dress it ami to !.• 
 
 Id And the Lord God commanded the 
 man, savin 1 -'. of the garden 
 
 I thou mayest freely eat : 
 
 I" But of the tree of the knov 
 of g lod and evil, thou shaft not eat of 
 it : for i.i the day that thou eatest thereof 
 '* thou si 
 
 18 ' And the Loan God said, It is not 
 good that the man should be alone ; v 1 
 will make him an help II meet for him. 
 
 19 And out "ill'' ground the Loud God 
 formed every beast of the field, and every 
 fowl of the air; and * brought them unto 
 * Adam to see what he would call them : 
 and whatsoever Adam called every living 
 creatine, that was the name thereof. 
 
 2d And Adam + gave names to all cattle, 
 and to the fowl of the air, and to 
 beast of the held; but for Adam there 
 was not found an help meet for him. 
 
 21 And the Lord God caused a ? deep 
 sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept : 
 and he took one of his libs, and closed up 
 the flesh instead thereof': 
 
 22 And the rib, which the Lord God 
 had taken from man, $ made he a woman, 
 and " brought her unto the man. 
 
 83 And Adam said, This is now" bone 
 of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she 
 shall be called II Woman, because she was 
 " taken out of * Man. 
 
 •24 /Therefore shall a man leave Ins fa- 
 ther and bis mother, and shall cleave unto 
 his wife : and they shall be one flesh. 
 
 25 And they were both naked, the man 
 and Ids wile, and were not A ashamed. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 JN OW * the serpent was ' more subtil 
 than any beast of the field which the 
 Lord God had made. And lie said unto 
 the woman, $Yea, hath God said, Ye 
 shall not eat of every tree of the garden ? 
 
 2 And the woman said unto the ser- 
 pent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees 
 of tli e garden: 
 
 3 "But of the fruit of the tree which 
 t.< 'n the midst of the garden, God hath 
 said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall 
 ye touch it, lest ye die. 
 
 • dint nf the 
 
 ground. 
 " SCo. 11.3. 
 
 Be. 12.7. 
 c Job 33. 4. 
 d |Co 15. 4.0. 
 " Is. M. 8. 
 
 t a derire. 
 8 Re.22.2,14. 
 
 J or, Unrigs 
 
 about. 
 § triad. 
 
 || Gush. 
 I Da. 10.4. 
 
 • or, east. 
 
 "■ IJuo.3 20. 
 
 + Or, Adam. 
 " Pr. 28. 13. 
 
 I etltinu t/iuu 
 thnlt rut . 
 
 § dying thou 
 limit die. 
 
 .1... 1.15. 
 
 Bx.21*J,32. 
 /' I Co. 11.9. 
 
 1 Ti 2. 13. 
 
 II at be/ore 
 him. 
 
 r Is. 65. 25. 
 MJ.7. 17. 
 
 • IN -.(,. 
 
 • or, the man. 
 t Ac. 13. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 " I*. 7. 14. 
 
 M..t.l.23.25 
 '• Col.2. 15. 
 Hi 2. 14. 
 1 Jno. 5.5. 
 
 + called. 
 J .b ... 16.91. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 15. 
 V 1 8a. 26. 12. 
 X or. subject 
 
 to thy. 
 
 • Ed.5.22.,24. 
 ITJ.2.U.12. 
 lPe.3.1,5.6. 
 
 § buUded 
 " Pr. 18.22 
 
 He. 13.4 
 b Ro. 8. 20. 
 
 Kp.o. 30. 
 d Job 5. 7. 
 
 Ec.2.23. 
 || Itha. 
 ' 1 Co. 11.8. 
 
 • Uh. 
 
 t a use to 
 
 bud. 
 /eh. 31. 15. 
 
 Ps.45. 10. 
 
 Mar. 10. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 16. 
 K 2Th.3. 10. 
 A Ex. 32. 25. 
 i Ro.5 12. 
 
 He. 9. 27. 
 X Chavah, 
 
 i.e. lirht%. 
 k Re. 20. 2. 
 
 1 Mat. 10. 16. 
 § Yea, be- 
 cause, <fc. 
 
 likels. 10.12 
 47 12.13. 
 ch.2 17. 
 
 S. The n« t /irtl Of Eden 
 
 4 ■ And the serpen] said imto the wo 
 
 shall not sun 1> die : 
 ' For God doth know thai in th 
 
 l.'IV 
 
 ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be 
 Opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowiiu 
 
 gOOd and evil. 
 
 li And wh( nth . that Che 
 
 H'ee WHS gi and that it Witt, 
 
 * pl( asant to th< tree to be 
 
 di sired to make one « if 
 fruit tin reof, and did eat, and 
 unto her husband with her; ami he did eat. 
 " And the eyes of them both were opi n 
 id, and they knew that tin ) were naked: 
 and they sewed li'/ leaves together, ami 
 mad. themselvi s ; a] i 
 
 8 And they hi aid the voice of the Lord 
 God ' walking in the garden in • 
 
 id his wife * hid 
 themsi Ives from the preseni • o< the Louii 
 God amon 
 
 9Andthi into Adam, 
 
 and said unto him, Where ,// / thou ? 
 
 10 And he said, 1 beard thy voice in 
 the garden," and 1 was ah an), because 
 
 ■ d ; and 1 hid 
 
 11 And he said, Who told thee that 
 
 thou wast nuked.' Uast thou eaten oi 
 the tree, whereof 1 commanded thee that 
 thou shouldest n 
 
 12 And the man said, " The woman 
 whom thou gav< -t to be with me, Bhe 
 
 13 And the Loan God said nnto the 
 woman. What is this that thou hast 
 
 done '/ And the v 
 
 li And the Loan God said ° unto the 
 serpent, Because thou hast don, this 
 thou art cursed ah ive all cattle, and 
 above every beasl oi the field; upon thy 
 belly Shalt thou go, and r dust shalt thou 
 eat all the days oi thy lite : 
 
 15 And I will put "enmity between thee 
 and the woman, i th) seed 
 and " her seed ; " it shall bruise thy head 
 and thou shalt bruise hi 
 
 16 Unto the woman he saidVI will great!) 
 multiply thy sorrow and thy conception : 
 x in sorrow thou shalt bring forth child 
 ren; and thy desire shall be I to thy hus 
 band, and he shall * TV 
 
 17 And unto Adam he said. Because 
 thou hast hearkened unto the 
 
 thy wife, and hast eaten of the flee, oi 
 which I commanded thee, saying, Thou 
 shalt not eat of it: * cursed is the '/round 
 for thy sake; •'in sorrow shalt thou eat 
 of it all the days of thy life ; 
 
 is Thorns also and thistles shall it 
 i bring lorth to thee; and thou shalt eat 
 the herb of the fi 
 
 19 £ In tlie sweat of thy face shalt thou 
 eat bread, till thou return unto the '-'round ; 
 for out of it wast thou taken : lor dust thou 
 art, and « unto dust shalt thou return. 
 
 20 And Adam called his wife's name 
 t E ve ; because she was tlie mother of all 
 living. 
 
 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did 
 the I.okd God make coats of skins, and 
 clothed them. 
 
 22 " And the Lord God said, ■ Behold, 
 the man is become as one of us, to know 
 good and evil : and now, lest he put forth 
 his hand, and take also of the tree of hie, 
 and eat, and live for ever: 
 
 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him 
 forth from the garden of Eden, to till tlie 
 ground from whence he was taken. 
 
The murder of Abel. 
 
 24 So he drove out tlie man; and he 
 placed at tlie cast of the garden of Eden 
 " cherubims, and a rlaniing sword which 
 turned every way, to keep the way of the 
 tree of life. 
 
 . CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND Adam knew Eve liis wife ; andshe 
 conceived, and bare t Cain, and said, I 
 have gotten a man from the Lord. 
 
 2 Andshe again bare his brother II Abel. 
 And Abel was *a keeper of sheep, but 
 Cain was a tiller of the ground. 
 
 3 And t in process- of tune it came to 
 pass, that Cam brought of the fruit of 
 the ground an offering unto the Lord. 
 
 4 And Abel, he also brought of c the 
 firstlings of his § hock and of the tat 
 thereof. And the Lord had respect unto 
 Abel and to his offering: 
 
 5 But unto Cam and to his offering he 
 had not respect. And Cain was very 
 wroth, e and his countenance fell. 
 
 6 And the Lord said unto Caiu, Why 
 ait thou wroth 1 and why is thy counte- 
 nance fallen? 
 
 7 If thou doest well, shalt thou not t be 
 accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin 
 lieth at the door. And. * unto thee shall 
 be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him. 
 
 8 And Cain talked with Abel his brother : 
 and it came kvpass, when the}: were in the 
 held, that Cain rose up against Abel his 
 brother, and • slew him. 
 
 9 ' And the Lord said unto Cam, Where 
 is Abel thy i >rother '.' And he said, * I know 
 not : Am I my brother's keeper ? 
 
 10 And he said, What hast thou done? 
 the voice of thy brother's § blood m crieth 
 unto me from the ground. 
 
 11 And now art thou cursed from the 
 earth, which hath opened her mouth to 
 receive thy brother's blood from thy hand ; 
 
 12 When thou tiilest the ground, it 
 shall not henceforth yield unto thee her 
 strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt 
 thou be hi the earth. 
 
 13 And Cain said unto the Lord, * My 
 punislnnent is greater than I can bear. 
 
 14 " Behold, thou hast driven me out 
 this day from the face of the earth ; and 
 " from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall 
 be a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth; 
 and it shall come to pass, p that every one 
 that findeth me shall slay me. 
 
 15 And the Lord said unto him, There- 
 fore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance 
 shall be taken on hhn r sevenfold. And 
 the Lord * set a mark upon Cain, lest 
 any rinding him shoidd kill him. 
 
 16 "> And Cain * went out from the pre- 
 sence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land 
 of Nod, on the east of Eden 
 
 17 And Cain knew his wife; and she 
 conceived, and bare § Enoch : and he 
 budded a city, » and called the name of 
 the city, after the name of his son, Enoch. 
 
 18 And unto Enoch was born lrad:and 
 Irad begat JNIehujael : and Mehujael be- 
 gat Methusael : and Methusael begat 
 ||, Lamech.. 
 
 19 f And Lamech took unto him two 
 wives : the name of the one was Adah, 
 and the name of the other Zillah. 
 
 20 And Adah bare Jabal: he was the 
 father of such as dwell in tents, and of 
 such as have cattle. 
 
 21 And his brother's name ivas Jubal : 
 he was the father of all such as handle 
 the harp and organ. 
 
 22 And Zillah, *he al so bare Tubal-cain , 
 
 3 
 
 CHAP. IV, 
 
 C 4003. 
 
 * whetter. 
 a Ps. 101.4. 
 
 He. 1.7- 
 t or, I would 
 
 slay a man 
 
 in my 
 
 wound, $c. 
 J: i.e. gotten, 
 or,ac({uireti. 
 § or, in my 
 
 hu.it. 
 || Hebel. 
 
 * a feeder, 
 b ch.5.3. 
 t at the end 
 
 of days. 
 X itheth, i. e. 
 
 appointed, 
 
 or, put. 
 c Nu. 18. 17. 
 d ell. 5. 6. 
 § sheep, or, 
 
 goats. 
 || Knosh. 
 
 * or, to cat. 
 themselves 
 by the -name 
 of the 
 LOUD. 
 1 Ki. 18. 21. 
 Ps. 116. 17. 
 Joel 2. 32. 
 Zep.3. it. 
 ICo. 1.2. 
 
 e cli. 31. 2. 
 / 1 Ch. 1. 1. 
 
 Lu. 3. 38. 
 S Ep.4.24. 
 
 Col. 3. 10. 
 
 t or. have the 
 
 excellency t 
 
 He. 11.4. 
 X or, subject 
 
 unto thee. 
 
 ch. 3. 16. 
 
 * 1 Ch. J. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 ■ Mat. 23. 35. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 12. 
 k Jno.8.44. 
 ' ch.3. lit. 
 § bloods. 
 "'He. 12.24. 
 
 Re. 6. 10, 
 || Kenan. 
 
 * or, Mine 
 iniquity is 
 greater 
 chan that it 
 may be for- 
 given* 
 
 " Job 15.20.. 
 24. 
 Ps.51. 11. 
 P Nu. 35. 19, 
 21, 27. 
 +Gr. MMeleel 
 r Ps. 79. 12. 
 s Eze. 9. 4,6. 
 t 2 Ki. 24. 20; 
 
 Je. 23. 39. 
 X Jered. 
 % Chanoch. 
 " Ps. 49. 11. 
 ° Jude 14, 15. 
 || Lemech. 
 
 * Gr. Mathu- 
 sala, 
 
 sch.tf. 1. 
 2 m. 20, 3. 
 Ps. 16. 18. 
 
 116. 9. 
 
 128.1. 
 Mi. 6. 8. 
 
 V . The genealogy of Adam.. 
 
 an * instructed of every artificer in brass 
 and iron : and the sister of Tubal-cain 
 was Naamah. 
 
 23 And Lamech said unto his wives, 
 Adah and Ziilah,Hearmy voice; ye wives 
 of Lamech, hearken unto my speech : lor 
 1 1 have slam a man to my wounding, and 
 a young man $ to my hurt : 
 
 24 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, 
 truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. 
 
 25 '■ And Adam knew his wile again ; 
 and she bare a sou, and * called his name 
 t Seth: Eor Cod, ,said slue, hath ap- 
 pointed me another seed instead of Abel, 
 whom. Cain -slew. 
 
 26 And to Seth, * to him also there was 
 born a son ; and he called his name 
 II Enos: then began men * to call upon 
 tlie name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 i. HIS is the /book of the generations of 
 Adam. In the day that Cod created man, 
 in s the likeness of. Cod made he him ; 
 
 2 Male and female created he them ; 
 and blessed them, and called their name 
 Adam, in tlie day when they were created. 
 
 3 II And Adam lived an hundred and 
 thirty years, and begat a son in his own 
 likeness, after his image ; and called his 
 name Seth : 
 
 4 A And the days of Adam alter he had 
 begotten Seth were eight hundred years. 
 and he begat sons and daughters : 
 
 5. And all the days that Adam lived were 
 nine-hundred and thirty years: l and he 
 diecL 
 
 6 And Seth lived an hundred and five 
 years, and begat Enos : 
 
 7 And Seth lived after he begat Enos 
 eight hundred and seven years, and begat 
 sons and daughters : 
 
 8 And all the days of Seth were nine 
 hundred and twelve years : and he died. 
 
 9 if And Enos lived ninety years, and 
 begat H Cain an.: 
 
 10 And Enos lived after he begat Cai- 
 nan eight hundred and fifteen years, and 
 begat sons and daughters : 
 
 11 And all the days of Enos were nine 
 hundred and five years : and he died. 
 
 12 'I And Cainan lived seventy years, 
 and begat + Mahalaleel : 
 
 13 And Cainan lived after he begat Ma- 
 halaieei eight hundred and forty years, 
 and begat sons and daughters : 
 
 14 And all the days of Cainan were nine 
 hundred ami ten years : and he died. 
 
 15 if And Mahalaleel lived sixty and five 
 years, and begat 1 Jared : 
 
 16 And Mahalaleel hved alter he begat 
 Jared eight hundred, and thirty years, and 
 begat sons and daughters : 
 
 17 And all the days of Mahalaleel were 
 eight hundred ninety and live years ; and 
 he died. 
 
 And Jared hved an hundred sixtv 
 and two years, and he begat " Enoch : 
 
 19 And Jared hved after he begat Enoch 
 eight hundred years, and begat sons and 
 daughters-: 
 
 20 And all the days of Jared were nine 
 hundred sixty and two years : and he died. 
 
 21 1 ' And Enoch hved sixty and five 
 years, and begat * Methuselah : 
 
 22 And Enoch * walked with God aften 
 he begat Methuselah three hundred years^ 
 and begat sons and daughters : 
 
 23 And all the days of Enoch were 
 three hundred sixty and five years : 
 
The wickedness of the tcorl/i. 
 
 24 And " Enoch walked with God : and 
 he was not ; for God took him. 
 
 25 And Methuselah lived an hundred 
 eighty and seven years, and begat * La- 
 inech : 
 
 ■26 And Methuselah lived alter he begat 
 Lantech seven hundred eighty and twi 
 years, and begat sons ;uid daughters : 
 
 27 And ail the days ol Methuselah were 
 nine hundred sixty and nine years: and 
 he died. 
 
 •28 II And Lameeh lived an hundred 
 eighty and two years', and begat a SOI 
 
 29 And he called his naine t Noah, 
 Baying, This saute shall comfort us con- 
 cerning our work and toil of our ham Is, 
 because of the ground which the Loan 
 hath cursed. 
 
 :iu And Lameeh lived after he begat 
 Noah live hundred ninety and five 
 and begat sons and daughters : 
 
 :ji And all the days of Lameeh were 
 seven hundred seventy and seven years: 
 and he died. 
 
 32 And Noah was live hunched yean 
 Old: and Noah begat Shem, Llaiu, and 
 Japheth. 
 , CHA1'. VI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when men began 
 to multiply on the face of the earth, and 
 daughters were born unto them. 
 
 3 That the sons of God saw the daugh- 
 ters of men that they were fair; and they 
 
 * took them wives ol all which they chose. 
 
 3 Ai.'l the Lord said, t My spirit shall 
 not always strive with man,' tor that he 
 also is flesh: yet his days shall be an 
 hundred and twenty years. 
 
 4 There were giants in the earth in 
 those days ; and also after that, when the 
 sons of God came in unto the daughters 
 of men, and they hare children to them, 
 the same became mighty men which were 
 of old, men of renown. 
 
 5 1! And God saw tha*i the wickedness 
 of man was great in th< earth, and that 
 ii every a imagination of the thoughts of 
 his heart was only evil • continually. 
 
 And' it repented the Loud that he 
 had made man on the earth, and it 
 
 * grieved him at his heart. 
 
 7 And the Lord said, I will destroy man 
 whom 1 have created from the face of the 
 earth; t both man, and beast, ana the 
 creeping tiling, and the fowls of the ah' 
 for it repentetb me that I have made them. 
 
 8 But Noah ' lbund grace in the eyes of 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 il These are the generations of Noah : 
 " Noah was a just man and 5 perfect in his 
 generations, and Noah walked with God. 
 
 10 And Noah begat three sons, Shem, 
 Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 1 1 The earth also was corrupt " before 
 God,andthe earn, was 'lilled with violence. 
 
 12 And God * iooked upon the earth, 
 and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh 
 had corrupted his way ""on the earth. 
 
 1 3 And God said unto N ^ah, * The end of 
 all flesh is come before me ; lor the earth 
 is filled with violence through them; d and, 
 behold, I will destroy them *with the earth. 
 
 14 'l Make thee an ark of gopher wood; 
 t rooms shalt thou make in the ark, and 
 shalt pitch it within andwithoutwith pitch. 
 
 15 And this is the fashion which thou 
 shalt make it of: The length of the ark 
 shall be three hundred cubits, the breadth 
 of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty, 
 cubits. 
 
 GENEBI 
 B.C 3130. 
 
 « He. 11.5. 
 
 * Lemech. 
 2Pe. 2.5. 
 c 12 e. 8.20. 
 + i.e. rest, or. 
 
 Comfort. 
 Gr. Noe. 
 Lu. 3.36. 
 11-. 11. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. SiO. 
 d Ex. 40. lb. 
 
 lie. 11.7. 
 
 * ch.7.5,9,16. 
 /Mat. 24. 38. 
 
 l.u. 17.26. 
 
 A Pb.33 18,18. 
 
 Pr. 10.9. 
 
 2 1V. 2.9. 
 A De. 7. 3, 4. 
 i Le. XI. 
 
 * 1 Pe. :s. 20. 
 j $even seven 
 
 '"I.e. 10. 10. 
 I./-, ii 23. 
 § blot out. 
 
 " oh. 6. 22. 
 
 \\or, the whole 
 imagina- 
 tion t Tlie 
 Hebrew 
 word ligni- 
 lietli not 
 only tht 
 imagina- 
 tion, but 
 also the 
 pur pose t 
 and desires 
 
 9 De. 29. 19. 
 Pr. 6.48. 
 M:a. 15.19 
 
 * every day 
 P Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 ISa. 15.11,29 
 2 Sa. 21. lti. 
 Mai. 3 6. 
 ' Is. 63. 10. 
 Ep. 4.30. 
 ' Ver. 1. 
 t from man 
 unto 'beast. 
 Ex.33 12. 
 Lu. 1.30. 
 Ro. 1. 17. 
 or,upii<r/U. 
 S or. on the 
 seventh day. 
 » Lu. 1.6. 
 Ro. 2. 13. 
 3.19. 
 x Eze.8. 17. 
 28. 16. 
 Hab.2.8,17. 
 y Ps.3i. 13,11. 
 53. 2, 3. 
 
 * ch.8. 2. 
 Pr. 8. 28. 
 Eze. 26.19. 
 Mat. 24.38. 
 1 Th.5.3. 
 
 || or, flood- 
 gates. 
 
 " ch. 1.7. 
 Ps. 78. 23. 
 
 b Je. 51. 13. 
 Am. 8. 2. 
 1 P.-. 4. 7. 
 
 « ver. 4,17. 
 
 d ver. 17. 
 
 * or, from 
 the eat th. 
 
 * ver. 1, 7. i 
 ch. 6. 18. 
 He. U.7. 
 I Pe. 3. 20. 
 2Pe. 2.5. 
 
 + nests. 
 X wing. 
 
 *• Noah enters the ark. 
 
 16 A window shalt thou make to the 
 ark. and m a cubit shalt ihou finish U 
 above; and the door ol the ark shalt thou 
 
 set in the side thereof; withlmwv, second, 
 and third stories shalt thou make it. 
 
 17 * And, behold, 1, even I, do brin- a 
 
 Hood ol waters upon the earth, to destroy 
 ail flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from 
 umler heaven.: and every thing that u m 
 
 the earth shall die. 
 
 18 Hut with thee will I establish my 
 covenant ; and c thou shall come into the 
 ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and 
 thy sons' wives with tb 
 
 19 And of every living tb ug of all flesh, 
 two ol every sort .dent thou bring into 
 the ark, to keep Mem alive with thee; they 
 
 shall be male and ti n 
 
 20 ( >f fowls alter then- Kind, and ol cattle 
 alter their kind, ol evi n creepirj 
 
 the earth alter bis kind, I wo of every sort 
 shall come unto thee, to keep tltem alive. 
 
 21 And take thou unto thee of all food 
 that is eaten, and Ihou shalt gather// to 
 
 thee ; and it shall be lor lood for thee, and 
 for them. 
 
 22 d Thus <tid Noah ; * according to all 
 that God commanded him, so did he 
 
 * CHAP. Ml. 
 
 AND the Loud said unto Noah,/ Come 
 thou and all thy house into the ark ; lor 
 " thee have I seen righteous before me in 
 
 atlon. 
 
 2 ( If every >' clean beast thou shalt take 
 to thee by J sevens, the male and his fe- 
 male : '" and oi bi asts that are not clean 
 by two, the male and his female. 
 
 3 Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the 
 male and the female; to keep seed alive 
 upon the face of all the earth. 
 
 4 For yet seven da s,and 1 will cause it 
 to rain upon the earth forty days and 
 forty nights; and every living substance 
 that I have made will 1 $ destroy from off 
 the face of the earth. 
 
 5 And " Noah did according unto all 
 that the Lor d commanded b 
 
 6 And Noah was six hundred years old 
 when the flood of waters was upon the 
 earth. 
 
 7 1' And * Noah went in, and his sons, 
 and his wife, and his sons' wives withhiin, 
 into the ark, because ol the waters of the 
 flood. 
 
 8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that ore 
 not clean, and ol (owls, and of every thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth, 
 
 9 There went in two and two unto 
 Noahinto the ark, the male and the fe- 
 male, as God had commanded Noah. 
 
 10 And it came to pass $ alter seven 
 days, that the wat< l s ol' the flood were 
 upon the earth. 
 
 11 'i In the six Inn i ir-dth veai'of Noah's 
 life, in.the second month, the seventeenth 
 
 lay of the month, the same day were all 
 ' the fountains of the great deep broken 
 up, and the il windows a of heaven were 
 opened. 
 
 12 And * the rain was upon the earth 
 forty days and forty nights. 
 
 13 In the selfsame day 'entered Noah, 
 and Shem, and Ham.aml Japheth,the sons 
 of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three 
 wives of his sons with them, into the ark; 
 
 14 They, and every beast after his kind, 
 and all the cattle alter their kind, and every 
 creeping thing that creepeth upon the 
 earth after his kind, and every fowl alter 
 his kind, every bird of every ; sort 
 
The bi'yhvning and 
 
 15 And they went in unto Noah into the 
 ark, a two and two of ali flesh, wherein is 
 the breath of life. 
 
 16 And they that went in, went in male 
 and female of all flesh,* as God had com- 
 manded him : and the LoRD-shut him in. 
 
 • 17 And the flood was forty days upon the 
 earth; and the waters increased, and 
 bare up the ark, and it was hit up above 
 the earth. 
 
 18 And the waters prevailed, and were 
 increased greatly upon the earth-; <*and 
 the ark went upon the- face of the waters. 
 
 19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly 
 upon the earth; /and all the high lulls, 
 that ice iv under the whole heaven, were 
 covered. 
 
 "20 Fifteen cubits upward didi the waters 
 prevail ; and the mountains were covered. 
 
 21 And'* all flesh died that moved upon 
 the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle, and 
 of beast, and of every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth, and every man : 
 
 ■22 All in * whose nostrils was * the 
 breath of life, of all that was -in. the dry 
 land, died. 
 
 23 And every living substance was de- 
 stroyed which was upon the face of the 
 ground, both man, and cattle, and the 
 creeping things, and the fowl of the hea- 
 ven ; and they were destroyed from the 
 earth : and "' "Noah only remained alive, 
 and they that were with him in the ark. 
 
 24 ° And the waters prevailed upon the 
 earth an hundred and fifty days. 
 
 A CHAP. VIII. 
 
 i\JND God r remembered Noah, and 
 every living thing, and all the cattle that 
 was with him in the ark: "* and God 
 made a wind to pass over the earth, and 
 the waters >ass waged. 
 
 2 The fountains also of the deep and 
 the windows of heaven were stopped, and 
 " the rain from heaven was restrained ; 
 
 3 And the waters returned from oft' the 
 earth* continually : and after the end of 
 the y hunched and fifty days the waters 
 were abated. 
 
 4 And the ark rested in the seventh 
 month, en the seventeenth day of the 
 month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 
 
 5 Andthe waters t Increased continually 
 until the tenth month : in the tenth month, 
 on the first day of the month, were the 
 tops of the mountains seen. 
 
 6 "f And it came to pass at the end of 
 forty days, that N oah opened"* the window 
 of the ark which he had made : 
 
 7 And he sent forth a raven, which 
 went forth I to and fro, until the waters 
 were dried up from oft' the earth. 
 
 8 Also he sent forth a dove from him, 
 to see if- the waters were abated from on 
 the face of the ground ; 
 
 9 -But the dove found no rest for the 
 sole of her foot, and she returned unto 
 him into the ark. for the waters were on 
 the face of the who e earth : then he put 
 forth his hand, and took heiyand § pulled 
 her in unto him into the ark. 
 
 10 And he stayed yet other.sev.en days; 
 and again he sent forth the dove out of 
 the ark; 
 
 •11 And the dove came in to him in the 
 evening; and, So, in her mouth was an 
 olive leaf pluckt off': so Noah knew that 
 the waters were abate 1 t'romoffthe earth. 
 
 12 And he stayed yet other seven days ; 
 and sent forth the dove ; which returned 
 not again unto him anv more. 
 5 " 
 
 CHA\P. VIII, IX 
 
 C. 2349 
 
 ° ch.6.20. 
 6 ver. 2,3. 
 c ver. 4,12. 
 d Ps. 104. 26. 
 « ch.7. 13. 
 / Ps. H>4. 6. 
 
 Je. 3. 23. 
 B ch. 7. 15. 
 h ver. .4. 
 
 ch. 6.13.17. 
 
 Job 22. 16. 
 
 Mat. 24. 39. 
 
 Lu.17.27. 
 
 2Pe. 3. 6. 
 .' ch. 1.-22. 
 
 * ch.2. 7. 
 
 • the breath 
 of the spirit 
 (if life. 
 
 t families. 
 I 'Le. XI. 
 ">Eze. 14.14, 
 20. 
 Mai. 3. 17, 
 18. 
 •» Le. 1. 9. 
 Eze. 20.41. 
 S Co. 2. 15. 
 Ep. 5.2. 
 X savour of 
 rest. 
 
 ch. 8. 3, 4, 
 , ooDgpared 
 
 with verse 
 11 of this 
 chapter. 
 
 P ch. 3. 17. 
 
 § or, though. 
 
 1 Jobl5.il. 
 Ps.51.i). 
 Je.17.9. 
 Mat. 15.19. 
 Ro. 1.21. 
 
 3.23. 
 r ch. 19. 29. 
 
 Ex. 2. -24. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 19. 
 '■ Ex. 14. 21. 
 !| As yet all 
 
 the days of. 
 
 ihe earth. 
 t Is. 54. 8. 
 " Je.33.20,25. 
 " Job 38. 37. 
 ^ch.1.28. 
 
 * in goingug- 
 returning. 
 
 ■y ch. 7. 24. 
 z Ho. 2. 18. 
 t were in 
 
 J'oing and 
 ecreasing. 
 a De. 12. 15. 
 
 Ac. 10. 12,13 
 h Ro.14.14,20. 
 
 ICo. 10.23,26 
 Col. 2. 16. 
 
 ITi. 4.3,4. 
 c Le.l7.10,ll. 
 
 1 Sa.14. 31. 
 
 Ac. 15.20,29. 
 d ch.6. 16. 
 '■ Ex. 21. 28. 
 % ingoing 
 
 -forth and 
 
 returning . 
 /"ch.4.9, 10. 
 
 Ps. 9. 12. 
 r Ac. T7. 26. 
 i Ex.21. 12,14 
 
 Le. 24. 17. 
 
 Mat. 26.52. 
 r ch. 1.27. 
 § caused her 
 
 to come. 
 
 * ch. 6. 18. 
 I Is. 54. 9. 
 »* Ps. 345. 9. . 
 
 continuance of the flood, 
 
 13 IT And it came to pass in the sis 
 hundredth and first year, in the first 
 month, the first dan of the month, the 
 waters were dried up from off the earth : 
 and Noah removecf the covering of the 
 ark, and looked, and, behold, the face of 
 the ground was dry. 
 
 14 And in the second month, on the 
 seven and twentieth day of the month, 
 was the earth dried. 
 
 15 ^ And God spake unto Noah, saying, 
 
 16 Go forth of the ark, thou, " and thy 
 wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives 
 with thee. 
 
 17 Bring forth with thee 'S every living 
 thing that is with thee, of all flesh, both 
 of fowl, and of cattle, and of every creep- 
 ing thing that creepeth upon the earth; 
 that they may breed abundantly in the 
 earth, and » be fruitful, and multiply 
 upon the earth. 
 
 18 And Noah- went forth, and his sons, 
 and his wife, and his sons' wives with him. 
 
 19 Every beast, every creeping thing, 
 and every fowl, and whatsoever creepeth 
 upon the earth, after then t kinds, werit 
 forth out of the ark. 
 
 20 v And Noah builded an altar unto 
 the Lord; and took of * every clean 
 beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered 
 burnt offerings on the altar. 
 
 21 And the Lord smelled * a I sweet 
 savour; and the Lord said in his heart, 
 I will not again P curse the ground any 
 more for man's sake ; .J for the ? imagi- 
 nation of man's heart is evil from his 
 youth ; neither will I again smite any 
 more every thing living, as 'I have done. 
 
 22 II While the earth remaineth, ' seed- 
 tune and harvest, and cold and heat, and 
 summer and whiter, and M day and night 
 shall not cease. 
 
 . A CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND God blessed Noah and his sons, 
 and said unto them, * Be fruitful, and 
 multiply, and replenish the earth. 
 
 2 And z the. fear of you and the (head 
 of you shall be upon every beast of the 
 earth, and upon every fowl of the air, 
 upon all that moveth upon the earth, 
 and. upon all the fishes of the sea ; into 
 your hand are they delivered. 
 
 3 Every " moving thing thatliveth shall 
 be meat for you ; even &% the green herb 
 have. I given you & an. things. 
 
 4 But flesh B with the life thereof, which 
 is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 
 
 .5 And surely your blood of your fives 
 will I require; e at the hand of every 
 beast will I require, it, and / at the hand 
 of man; at the hand of every s man's 
 brother will I require the life of man. 
 
 6 -Whoso * sheddeth man's blood, by 
 man shall his blood be shed : »' for in the 
 image of God made he man. | 
 
 7 And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply ; I 
 bring forth abundantly in. the earth, and 
 multiply therein. 
 
 8 ii And God spake unto Noah, and to 
 his sons with him, saying, 
 
 9 And I,"* behold, I establish 'my cove- 
 nant with you,and with your-seed after you; 
 
 n '"And with every living creature that 
 
 10 
 
 is with you, of the fowl, of the cattle, and 
 of every beast of the earth with you ; from 
 all that go out of the ark, to every beast 
 of the earth. 
 
 1 1 And I will establish my covenant with 
 you ; neither shall all. flesh be cut off' any 
 more by the waters of a flood :. neither 
 
The covenant with Noah. 
 
 shall there any more be a flood to destroy 
 the earth. 
 
 12 And God said, * This is the tokei 
 of the covenant wlrich I make between 
 ine and you and every living creature that 
 is with you, for perpetual generations : 
 
 13 I do set c my bow in the cloud, and 
 it shall be for a token of a covenant be- 
 tween me and the earth. 
 
 14 And it shall come to pass, when I 
 bring a cloud over the earth, that the bow 
 shall be seen in the cloud : 
 
 15 And * I will remember my covenant, 
 Which is between me and you and every 
 living creature of all flesh : and the waters 
 shall no more become a flood to destroy 
 all flesh. 
 
 lii And the bow shall be in the cloud 
 and I will look upon it, that I may re 
 member * the everlasting covenant be 
 tween God and every living creature of 
 all flesh that is upon the earth. 
 
 17 And God said unto Noah. This is 
 the token of the covenant, which I have 
 established between me and all flesh that 
 is upon the earth. 
 
 18 1 And the sons of Noah, that went 
 forth of the ark, were Shem, and Ham 
 and Japheth: * and Ham is the father of 
 II Canaan. 
 
 19 These ' are the three sons of Noah 
 ,n and of them was the whole earth over- 
 spread. 
 
 •20 And Noah began to be ° an husband 
 man, and he planted a vineyard : 
 
 21 Ai.d he drank of the wine, p and was 
 drunken ; and he was uncovered within 
 his tent. 
 
 22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, 
 saw the nakedness of his- father, and told 
 his two brethren without. 
 
 23 And ?' Shem and Japheth took a 
 garment, anil laid it upon both their 
 shoulders, and went backward, and 
 covered the nakedness of their father; 
 and then- faces were backward, and they 
 saw not their father's nakedness. 
 
 24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and 
 knew what his younger son had done 
 unto him. 
 
 25 And he said, * Cursed be Canaan; 
 u a servant of sen-ants shall he be unto 
 his brethren. 
 
 26 And he said, Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Shem; and Canaan shall be II his 
 servant. 
 
 27 God shall * enlarge Japheth, * and 
 he shall dwell in the tents of Shem ; and 
 Canaan shall be his servant. 
 
 28 ii And Noah lived after the flood 
 three hundred and fifty years. 
 
 29 And all the clays ot Noah were nine 
 hundred and fifty years : and he died. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 IN-OW these are the generations- of the 
 sons of Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth : 
 v and unto them were sons born after the 
 flood. 
 
 2' The a sons of Japheth ; Gomer.. and 
 Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tu- 
 bal, andi Meshech, and Tiras. 
 
 3 And the sons of Gomer ; Ashkenaz, 
 and Riphath, and Togarmah. 
 
 4 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and 
 Tarshish, Kittim, and § Dodanim. 
 
 5 By these were e the isles of the Gen- 
 tiles divided in their lands; every one 
 after his tongue, after their families, in 
 their nations. 
 
 6- 
 
 ESESI 
 B.C. 2348 
 
 a 1 Ch. 1. f 
 &c. 
 
 b ch. 17. 11. 
 
 c Re. 4.3. 
 
 d Je. 16. 16. 
 Mi. 7. 2. 
 
 e ch.6. 11. 
 
 /Mi. 5. 6. 
 
 S Ex. 28. 12. 
 Lc.26.4%4a 
 Eze. 16.60. 
 
 *Gr. Babylon 
 
 t or, he went 
 OUt into 
 Assyria. 
 
 X or, the 
 st/eets nf 
 the city. 
 
 4 ch. 17. 13,19. 
 ' ICh. 1. 12. 
 § Tzidon. 
 
 * ch. 10.6. 
 || Chenaan. 
 I ch.5.32. 
 m ch. 10.32. 
 
 1 Ch. 1.4, 
 
 &c. 
 
 n ch. 13. 12, 
 
 14,15,17. 
 
 15.18..21. 
 
 Nu. 34. •!.. 
 
 12, 
 
 Jos. 12. 7,8. 
 
 ch. 3. 19,23. 
 
 * Azzah. 
 
 P Pr. 20. 1. 
 1 Co. 10. 12. 
 
 1 Ex. 20. 12. 
 Ga. 6. I. 
 
 r ICh. 1. 17, 
 &c 
 ■rArpachshad 
 X Shelah. 
 1 ch. 11.12. 
 t De. 27. 16. 
 u lKi.9;20,21. 
 " lCn.1.19, 
 %i.e. division. 
 
 *0T,persuade 
 x Ep.2.13,14. 
 ^ch. 9.1,7,19. 
 z ver. 1. 
 o 1 Ch. 1. 5, 
 
 ate. 
 
 6 ch.9. 19. 
 t Up. 
 t trords^ 
 
 § or, as some 
 read it, 
 Rodanim. 
 
 c Ps.72. 10. 
 
 Je. 2. 10< 
 25. 22. 
 
 Zfep.2. 11. 
 || or,eafl- 
 
 ward, as 
 
 ch. 13. 11. 
 
 2Sa.6. 2, 
 
 with 
 
 1 Ch. 13. 6. 
 * a man said 
 
 to liis neigh- 
 
 S-. The generations of Noah . 
 
 6 1I a And the sons of Ham ; Cush, and 
 Mizraim, and Phut, and Canaan. 
 
 7 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and 
 Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and 
 Sabtechah: and the sous of Raamah; 
 Sheba, and Redan. 
 
 8 And Cush begat Nimrod: he began 
 to be a mighty one in the earth. 
 
 9 He was a mighty d hunter e before the 
 Lord : wherefore it is said. Even as Nim- 
 rod the mighty hunter before the Lord. 
 
 10 And /the beginning of his kingdom 
 was * Babel, and Enech, and Accad, and 
 Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 
 
 11 Out of that land t went forth Asshur, 
 and builded Nineveh, and I the city Reho- 
 both, and Calah, 
 
 12 And Reseh between Nineveh and 
 Calidi : the same is a great city. 
 
 13 And Mizraim begat Ludim, and 
 Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 
 
 14 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, '■' out 
 of whom came Phihstim.jand Caphtornn. 
 
 15 n And Canaan begat & Sidon his first- 
 born, and Hetli, 
 
 10' And the Jebusite, and the Amorite, 
 and the Girgasite, 
 
 17 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and 
 the Sinite, 
 
 18 And the Arvadite, and. the Ze-marite, 
 andtheHamathite: and afterwardwere the 
 lamdies of the Canaanites spread abroad. 
 
 19 And" the border of the Canaanites 
 was from Sidon, as thou comest to Gerar, 
 unto * Gaza; as thou goest, unto Sodorn, 
 and Gomorrah, and Admah, and Zeboim, 
 even unto Lasha. 
 
 20 These are the sons of Ham, after 
 their families, after their tongues, hi their 
 countries, and in then- nations. 
 
 21 11 Unto Shem also, the father of all 
 the children of Eber, the brother of 
 Japheth the elder, even to him were 
 children born. 
 
 22 The r children of Shem; Elam, and 
 Asshur, and t-Arphaxad, and Lud, and 
 Aram. 
 
 23 And the children of Aram; Uz, and 
 Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 
 
 24 And Arphaxad begat t Salah ; * and 
 Salah begat Eber. 
 
 25 And " unto Eber were born two 
 sons: the name of one was fcPeleg; for 
 in his days was the earth divided; and 
 his brother' s name was Joktan. 
 
 26 And Joktan begat Almodad, and 
 Sheleph. and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 
 
 27 And Hadoram,and Uzal, and Diklah, 
 
 28 And Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 
 
 29 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab : 
 all these were the sons of Joktan. 
 
 30 And their dwelling was- from Mesha. 
 as thou goest unto Sephar a mount of 
 the east. 
 
 31 These are the sons of Shem, after 
 their familiesj after their tongues, in 
 their lands, after their nations. 
 
 32 These z are the families- of the sons 
 of Noah, after their generations, hi theii 
 nations : * and by these were the nations 
 divided in the earth, after the flood. 
 
 CHAP; XI. 
 
 AND the whole earth was of one t lan- 
 guage, and of one * speech. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, as they jour- 
 neyed II from the east, that they found a 
 plain >'ri the land of Shinar; and thej 
 dwelt there. 
 
 3 And ""they said one to another, Go 
 
1'tie confusion of tongues. C 
 
 to, let us make brick, and * burn them 
 throuehly. And they had brick for stone, 
 and slime had they for morter. 
 
 4 And they said, Go to, let us build us 
 a city and a tower, c whose top may reach 
 unto" heaven ; and let us make us a name, 
 lest we be scattered abroad upon the face 
 of the whole earth. 
 
 5 And ' the Lord came down to see the 
 city and the tower, which the children of 
 men builded. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Behold, s the 
 people is one, and they have all one lan- 
 guage; and this they begin to do: and 
 now nothing will be restrained from them, 
 which they have a imagined to do. 
 
 7 Go t,o, * let us go down, and there 
 confound their language, that they may 
 'not understand one another's speech. 
 
 8 So m the Lokd scattered them abroad 
 from thence ° upon the face of all the 
 earth : and tbey left off to build the city. 
 
 9 Therefore is the name of it called t Ba- 
 bel; * because the Lord did there con- 
 found the language of all the earth : and 
 from thence did the Lord scatter them 
 abroad upon the face of all the earth. 
 
 10 it These " are the generations of 
 Shem : Shem was an hundred years old, 
 and begat Arphaxad two years after the 
 flood: 
 
 1 1 And Shem lived after he begat Ar- 
 phaxad five hunched years, and begat sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 12 And Arphaxad lived five and thirty 
 years, ' and begat Salah : 
 
 13 And Arphaxad lived after he begat 
 Salah four hundred and three years, and- 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 U And Salah lived thirty years, and 
 begat Eber: 
 
 15 And Salah lived after he begat Eber 
 four hundred and three years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 16 And / Eber lived four and thirty 
 years, and begat t Peleg: 
 
 17 And Eber lived after he begat Peleg 
 four hunched and thirty years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and 
 begat Reu : 
 
 19 And Peleg lived after he begat Reu 
 two hundred and nine years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, 
 and begat II Serug. 
 
 21 And Reu lived after he begat Serug 
 two hunched and seven years, and begat 
 sons and daughters. 
 
 22 And Serug lived thirty years, and 
 begat Nahor: 
 
 23 And Serug lived after he hegat Na- 
 hor two hundred years, and begat sons 
 tnd daughters. 
 
 24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty 
 years, and begat * Terah : 
 
 25 And Nahor lived after he begat Te- 
 rah an hundred and nineteen years, and 
 begat sons and daughters. 
 
 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and 
 begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 
 
 27 u Now these are the generations of 
 Terah. Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and 
 Haran ; and Haran begat Lot. 
 
 28 And Haran died before his father 
 Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of 
 the Chaldees. 
 
 29 And Abram and Nahor took them 
 wives: the name of Abram' s wife -was 
 ' Sarai; and the name ol Nahor' s wife, 
 
 hap. x: 
 
 B.C. 2217- 
 
 * burn them 
 to a burn- 
 ing. 
 
 a eh. 22. 20. 
 b ch. 16. 1,2. 
 18.11,12. 
 c De. 1.28. 
 rich. 12.1. 
 e ch. 18.21. 
 /N'e.9.7. 
 
 Ac. 7. 4. 
 B ch. 9. 19. 
 
 Ac. 17.26. 
 h Ps. 2. 1. 
 «' ch. 15. 7. 
 
 Ke. 9. 7. 
 
 Is. 41. 2. 
 
 Ac. 7. 3. 
 
 He. 11. a 
 A ch. 1. 26. 
 
 Ps. 2.4. 
 
 Ac. 2. 4..6. 
 I ch.42. 23. 
 
 De. 28. 49. 
 
 Je. 5. 15. 
 
 ICo. 14.2,11 
 m Lu. 1.51. 
 n ch. 17. 6. 
 
 De. 26. 5. 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 8. 
 
 ch. 10.25,32. 
 Pch.24.35. 
 
 1 ch. 28. 4. 
 Ga. 3. 14. 
 
 + i. e. confu- 
 sion. 
 
 r ch.27.29. 
 Ex. 23. 22. 
 Nu. 24. 9. 
 
 • lCo.14.23. 
 t ch. 18. 18. 
 
 Ps. 72. 17. 
 
 Ac. 3. 25. 
 
 Ga. 3.8. 
 
 u 1 Ch. 1. 17. 
 
 'ch.14. 14. 
 y ch. 11.31. 
 z Lu. 3. 36. 
 a He. 11.9. 
 b De. 11.30. 
 
 Ju. 7.1. 
 
 c ch. 17. 1. 
 
 d ch. 13. 15. 
 
 17.8. 
 
 Ps. 105.9,11 
 e ch. 13. 4. 
 /lCh.1.19. 
 X Called, 
 
 Lu.3. 35, 
 
 Phalec. 
 § in going 
 
 and jour- 
 neying. 
 S ch. 13. 3. 
 h ch. 26. 1. 
 •" Ps. 105. 13. 
 || Lu. 3. 35, 
 
 Sarunh. 
 
 ft ch. 43. 1. 
 
 I ch. 26. 7. 
 
 "ch. 20. 11. 
 
 26.7. 
 
 * Lu. 3. 34, 
 Thara. 
 
 n ch. 20. 5,13. 
 o Jos. 24. 2. 
 
 lCh.1.26. 
 Pch.39.7. 
 
 Mat. 5. 28. 
 r ch. 20. 2. 
 
 * ch. 17. 15. 
 
 20. 12. 
 / ch.20.18. 
 ICh. 16. 21. 
 Ps.105. 14. 
 He 13.4 
 
 I- The call of Abram. 
 
 " JV1 ilcali, the daughter of Haran, the fa- 
 ther of Miicah, and the father of Iscah. 
 
 30 But * Sarai was ban-en ; she had no 
 child. 
 
 31 And Terah d took Abram his son, 
 and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, 
 and Sarai his daughter in law, his son 
 Abram' s wife; and they went forth with 
 them from / Ur of the Chaldees, to go 
 into the land of Canaan; and they came 
 unto Haran, and dwelt there. 
 
 32 And the days of Terah were two 
 hundred and five years : and Terah died 
 in Haran, 
 
 XT CHAP. XII. 
 
 IN O W the >' Lord had said unto Abram, 
 Get thee out of thy country, and from thy 
 kindred, and from thy father' s house, unto 
 a land that I will shew thee : 
 
 2 And " I will make of thee a great na- 
 tion, p and I will bless thee, and make thy 
 name great ; i and thou shaft be a blessing • 
 
 3 And r I will bless them that bless thee, 
 and curse him that curseth thee : * and in 
 thee shall all families of the earth be 
 blessed. 
 
 4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had 
 spoken unto him; and Lot went with 
 him: and Abram was seventy and five 
 years old when he departed out of Haran. 
 
 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and 
 Lot his brother's son, and all their sub- 
 stance that they had gathered, and * the 
 souls that they had gotten * in Haran; 
 and they went forth to go into the land ol 
 Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they 
 came. 
 
 6 IT And Abram a passed through th«. 
 land unto the place of Sichem, * unto the 
 plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was 
 then in the land. 
 
 7 And c the Lord appeared unto Abram, 
 and said, d Unto thy seed will I give this 
 land : and there builded he an e altar unto 
 the Lord, who appeared unto him. 
 
 8 And he removed from thence unto a 
 mountain on the east of Beth-el, and 
 pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the 
 west, and Hai on the east : and there he 
 builded an altar unto the Lord, and called 
 upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 9 And Abram jovuneyed, § going B on 
 still toward the south. 
 
 10 IT And there was * a famine in the 
 land : and Abram » went clown into Egvpt 
 to sojourn there ; for the famine was 
 * grievous in the land. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when he was 
 come near to enter into E gypt , that he said 
 unto Sarai his wife, Beholcf now, I know 
 that thou art l a fair woman to look upon : 
 
 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when 
 the Egyptians shall see thee, that they 
 shall say, This is his wife : and they m will 
 kill me, but they will save thee alive. 
 
 13 * Say, I pray thee, thou art mv sister : 
 that it may be well with me for thy sake ; 
 and my soul shall five because of thee. 
 
 14 'TAnd it came to pass, that, when 
 Abram was come intoE gypt, theE gvptians 
 P beheld the woman that she teas very fair. 
 
 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, 
 and commended her before Pharaoh : and 
 the woman was r taken into Pharaoh's 
 house. 
 
 16 And he entreated Abram well for her 
 sake : and he had sheep, and oxen, and 
 he asses, andmenservants, and maidser- 
 vants, and she asses, and camels. 
 
 17 And the Lord ' plagued Pharaoh 
 
Lot's separation from Abram, G 
 
 and his hour>e with great plagues because 
 of Sarai Abram' s wife. 
 
 18 And Pharaoh called Abram. and Bald, 
 a What is tliis that thou hast dune unto 
 me ? why didst thou not tell me that she 
 was thy wile ? 
 
 19 Why saidst thou, She is my sister? 
 so I might have taken her to me to wife : 
 now therefore behold thy wife, take her, 
 and go thy way. 
 
 •20 And * Pharaoh commanded his men 
 concerning him : and they sent him away, 
 aad his wile, and all Unit he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 AND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, 
 and his wile., and all that he had, and Lot 
 with him, h into the south. 
 
 2 And > Abram was very rich in cattle, 
 in silver, and in gold. 
 
 3 And he went on his journeys from the 
 south even to Beth-el, unto the place 
 where his tent had been at the beginning, 
 between Beth-el and Hai ; 
 
 4 Unto the place of the altar, which he 
 had made there at the first: and there 
 Abram ' called on the name of the Loud. 
 
 5 it And Lot also, which went with 
 Abram, had (locks, and herds, and tents. 
 
 6 And "' the land was not able to bear 
 them, that they might dwell together: for 
 then- substance was great, so that they 
 could not dwell together. 
 
 7 And there was " a strife between the 
 herdmen of Abram' s cattle and the herd- 
 men of Lot's cattle: and the Canaanite 
 and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land. 
 
 8 And Abram said unto Lot/ Let there 
 be no strife, I pray thee, between me and 
 thee, and between my herdmen and thy 
 herdmen ; for we be J brethren. 
 
 9 Is r not the whole land before thee ? 
 separate thyself, I pray thee, from me : * if 
 thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go 
 to the right ; or if thou depart to the right 
 hand, then I will go to the left. 
 
 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld 
 all ' the plain of Jordan, that it was well 
 watered every where, before the Lord 
 " destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, " even 
 as the garden of the Lord, like the land of 
 Egypt, as thou comest unto x Zoar. 
 
 1 1 Then Lot chose him all the plain of 
 Jordan ; and Lot journeyed east : and they 
 separated themselves the one horn the 
 other. 
 
 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, 
 and Lot dweUed in the cities of the plain, 
 and pitched his tent toward Sodom. 
 
 13 But the men of Sodom * were wicked 
 and sinners before the Lord exceedingly. 
 
 14 H And the Lord said unto Abram, 
 after that Lot was separated from him, Lift 
 up now thine eyes, and look from the place 
 where thou art * northward, and south- 
 ward, and eastward, and westward : 
 
 15 For all the land which thou seest, 
 f to thee will I give it, and a to thy seed for 
 ever. 
 
 16 And •" I will make thy seed as the 
 dust of the earth: so that if a man can 
 number the dust of the earth, then shall 
 thy seed also be numbered. 
 
 17 Arise, walk through the land in the 
 length of it and in the breadth of it ; for 
 I will give it unto thee. 
 
 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and 
 came and dwelt in the * plain of Mamre, 
 P which is in Hebron, and built there an 
 altar unto the Lord. 
 
 ENESI 
 B.C. 1918. 
 
 1 ch. 20. 9. 
 2G. 10. 
 '< U, li. 11. 
 ' De.29. 23. 
 '( eh. 19. 22. 
 
 Pr. 21. 1. 
 / De. 3. 17. 
 8 ch.9. 26. 
 >' ch. K.9. 
 
 l's. 112.3. 
 
 Pr. 10.82. 
 *or, the plain 
 
 i,i Stria- 
 
 tliaim. 
 ior.the plain 
 
 of Par an. 
 
 Nu. 12. 16. 
 
 *2Ch. 20.2. 
 / l's. 1 Hi. 17. 
 "'ch.36. 7. 
 "ch.26.20. 
 
 eh. 11. 3. 
 P 1 Co. 6.7. 
 J men 
 
 brethren : 
 Ex. 2. 13. 
 Ps. 133. 1. 
 Ac. 7. 26. 
 r ch. 34. 10. 
 
 • I!... 12. 18. 
 He. 12. 11. 
 .li. 3. 17. 
 
 t De. 34.3. 
 Ps. 107. 34. 
 
 " cli. 19.21,25. 
 
 " Is. 51. 3. 
 ch. 13.8. 
 ch. 19. 22. 
 
 .§ or, led 
 forth. 
 
 || or, in- 
 structed. 
 
 y Ec. 2.7. 
 
 * De. 34. 1. 
 Ju. 18.29. 
 
 a Is. 41.2,3. 
 6 ch. 18.20. 
 
 Eze. 16. 49. 
 
 2Pe.2.7,8. 
 c Ju. 11.31. 
 
 1 Sa. 18. 6. 
 rfHe. 7. 1. 
 c ch, 28. 11. 
 / 2 Sa. 18. 18. 
 e ch. 15. 18. 
 17.8. 
 21.7. 
 26. 4. 
 
 Nu. 34. 12. 
 
 De. 31. 4. 
 
 Ac. 7. 5. 
 A2Ch 20.7. 
 
 Ps. 37. 22,29. 
 112.2. 
 t ch. 22. 17- 
 
 32! 12.' 
 Ex.32. 13. 
 Nu.23. 10. 
 De. 1. 10. 
 lKi.4. 20. 
 
 1 Ch, 27.23. 
 Is. 48. 19. 
 
 Je. 33. 22. 
 R0.4.16..18 
 He. 11. 12. 
 A Ps. 110. 4. 
 He. 5. 6. 
 
 1 Mi. 6.6. 
 Ac. 16. 17. 
 Ru.3. 10. 
 
 2 Sa. 2. 5. 
 •"Mat. 11.25, 
 "ch.24. 27. 
 ° He. 7. 4. 
 
 * plains. 
 + souls. 
 P ch. 35. 27. 
 37. 14. 
 
 The battle of the kings. 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 ANT) it came to pass in the days of Am- 
 raphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of 
 Euasar, Chedorlaomer king of* Elam, 
 and Tidal king of nations ; 
 
 2 That these made war with Bera king 
 of Sodom, and with Biraha king of Go- 
 morrah, Shinab king of "Admah, and 
 Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king 
 of Bela, which is d Zoar. 
 
 3 All these were joined together in the 
 ale of Siddim,/ which is the salt sea. 
 
 4 Twelve vears e they served Chedorlao- 
 mer.and in the thirteenth year theyrebelled, 
 
 5 And in the fourteenth year came Che- 
 dorlaomer, and the kings that therewith 
 him, and smote the Bephaims in Ashteroth 
 Karnaim, and the Zuziroe in Ham, and 
 the Emims in • Shaven Kiriathaim. 
 
 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir, 
 unto tEl-paran,which is by the wilderness. 
 
 7 And they returned, and came to En- 
 mishpat.which i.vKadcsli, and smote all the 
 country of the Amalekites, and also the 
 Amorites, that dwelt l in rJazezon-tamar. 
 
 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, 
 and the king of Gomorrah, and the king 
 of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and 
 the king of Bela (the same is Zoar ;) and 
 they joined battle with them in the vale of 
 Siddim: 
 
 9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, 
 and with Tidal king of nations, and Am- 
 raphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of 
 Ellasar ; lour kings with live. 
 
 10 And the vale of Siddim was full of 
 slimepits ; and the kings of Sodom and 
 
 Gomorrah fled, and fell there; and they 
 that remained fled to the mountain. 
 
 1 1 And they took all the goods of Sodom 
 and Gomorrah, and all then- victuals, and 
 went then way. 
 
 12 And they took Lot, Abram' s brother's 
 son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, 
 and departed. 
 
 13 *i And there came one that had es- 
 caped, and told Abram the Hebrew ; for he 
 dwelt in the plain of Mamre the Amorite, 
 brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner: 
 and these were confederate with Abram. 
 
 14 And when Abram heard that " his 
 brother was taken captive, he $ aimed his 
 II trained servants, * bom in his own 
 house, three hundred and eighteen, and 
 pursued them * unto Dan. 
 
 1.5 And he divided himself against them, 
 he and his sen-ants, by night, and " smote 
 them, and pursued them unto Hobah, 
 which is on the left hand of Damascus. 
 
 16 And he brought back all the goods.and 
 also brought agam his brother Lot, and his 
 goods, and the women also, and the people. 
 
 17 IT And the king of Sodom c went out 
 to meet him d after his return from the 
 slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the 
 kings that were with him, at the valley of 
 Shaveh, which is the /king's dale. 
 
 18 And Melchizedek king of Salem 
 brought forth bread and wine: and he 
 was * the priest of ' the most high God. 
 
 19 And he blessed him, and said, Blessed 
 be Abram of the most high God, m pos- 
 sessor of heaven and earth : 
 
 20 And n blessed be the most high God, 
 which hath delivered thine enemies into 
 thy hand. And he gave him tithes ° of all 
 
 21 And the king of Sodom said unto 
 Abram, Give me the t persons, and take 
 the goods to thyself. 
 
 22 And Abram said to the king of So- 
 
Abram justified by Jatth. CHAP. XV, 
 dam, I ° have lift up mine hand unto the B.C. 
 Lord, the most high God, * the possessor 
 of heaven and earth, 
 
 23 That c I vnll not take from a thread 
 even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not 
 take any thing that is thine, lest thou 
 shouldest say, I have made Abram rich : 
 
 24 Save only that which the young men 
 have eaten, and the portion of the men 
 which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and 
 Mamre ; let them take then portion. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 AFTER these things the word of the 
 Lord came unto Abram / in a vision, 
 saying, s Fear not, Abram: I am thy 
 * shield, and thy exceeding great reward. 
 
 2 And Abram said, Lord God, what 
 wilt thou give me, «' seeing I go childless, 
 and the steward of my house is this 
 Eliezer of Damascus'? • 
 
 3 And Abram said, Behold, to me thou 
 hast given no seed : and, lo, one born in 
 my house is mine heir. 
 
 i And, behold, the word of the Lord 
 came unto him. saying, This shall not be 
 thine heir ; but he that shall come forth out 
 of thine own bowels shall be thine heir. 
 
 5 And he brought him forth abroad, 
 and said, Look now toward heaven, and 
 tell the ° stars, if thou be able to number 
 them: and he said imto him, P So shall 
 thy seed be. 
 
 6 And he r believed in the Lord ; and 
 he * counted it to him for righteousness. 
 
 7 And he said unto him, I am the Lord 
 that brought thee out of Or of the Chal- 
 dees, " to give thee this land to inherit it. 
 
 8 And he said, Lord God, whereby 
 shall I know that I shall inherit it? 
 
 9 And he said unto him, Take me an 
 heifer of three years old, and a she goat of 
 three years old, and a ram of three years 
 old, and a turtledove,'and a young pigeon. 
 
 10 And he took unto him all these, and 
 y divided them in the midst, and laid each 
 piece one against another : but 2 the birds 
 divided he not. 
 
 1 1 And when the fowls came down upon 
 the carcases, Abram drove them away. 
 
 12 And when the sun was going down, 
 a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, 
 an horror ot great darkness fell upon him. 
 
 13 And he'said unto Abram, Know of a 
 surety c that thy seed shall be a stranger 
 in a land that is not their' s, and shall 
 serve them ; and <* they shall afflict them 
 four hundred yeai-s ; 
 
 14 And also that nation, whom they shall 
 serve, e will I judge : and afterward shall 
 thev come out with great substance. 
 
 15 And thou shalt/ go to thy fathers in 
 peace ; * thou shaft be buried in a good 
 old age. 
 
 16 But in the fourth generation they 
 shall come hither again : for the iniquity 
 a of the Amorites * is not yet full. 
 
 17 Audit came to pass, that, when the 
 sun went down, and it was dark, behold 
 a smoking furnace, and a * burning lamp 
 that passed between those pieces. 
 
 18 In the same day the Lord ' made a 
 covenant with Abram, saying, m Unto thy 
 seed have I given this land, from the 
 river of Egypt unto the great river, the 
 river Euphrates: 
 
 19 The Kenites, and the Kenizzites, 
 and the Kadmonites, 
 
 20 And the Hittites, and the Perizzltes, 
 and the Rephaims, 
 
 9 
 
 XVI 
 1913. 
 
 Ex. 6. 8. 
 
 Da. 12. 7. 
 
 Re. 10. 5,6. 
 b ch.21.33. 
 
 Es.9.15.16. 
 d Ga. 4. 24. 
 
 ch.3. 17. 
 Ac.10.10,11. 
 Lu. 1.13,30. 
 Ps.84. 11. 
 Ac. 7. 5. 
 Pr.30.23. 
 lSa.24. 12. 
 Pr. 15. 1. 
 IPe. 3. 7. 
 Job 2. 6. 
 that which 
 is good in 
 thine tyes. 
 Je. 33. 22. 
 % afflicted 
 
 her. 
 P Ex.. 32. 13. 
 De. 10. 22. 
 lCh.27.23. 
 Ro. 4. 18. 
 He. 11. 12. 
 Ro. 4.3,9,22. 
 Ga. 3. 6. 
 Ja. 2. 23. 
 ' Ps. 106. 31. 
 
 Ex 15.22. 
 " Ps.105.42,44 
 Ro. 4, 13. 
 Tit. 2. 9. 
 lPe.2. 18. 
 eh. 17. 20. 
 y Je.34.18,19. 
 
 Le. 1. 17. 
 § i. e. God 
 
 shall hear. 
 a eh. 21. 20. 
 ch. 25. 18. 
 Ex. 12. 40. 
 Ps. 105. 23. 
 Ac. 7.6. 
 d Ex. 1.11. 
 
 Ps. 105.25. 
 It i. e. the 
 well of him 
 that liveth 
 and seelh 
 me. 
 e Ex.6. 6. 
 De. 6. 22. 
 / Ac. 13. 36. 
 S eh. 25. 8. 
 A IKi. 21.26. 
 >' Mat. 23. 32. 
 1 Th. 2. 16. 
 * lamp of fire 
 A Ex. 6. 3. 
 
 De. 10. 17. 
 I ch.24. 7. 
 t or,upright, 
 or, sincere. 
 ch. 6. 9. 
 De. 18. 13. 
 Jobl. 1. 
 Mat. 5. 48. 
 m Ex. 23. 31. 
 Nu.34.3. 
 De. 1.7. 
 Jos. 1.4. 
 IKi. 4.21. 
 Is. 27. 12. 
 " Ro. 4.11,12, 
 16. 
 Ga. 3. 29. 
 t multitude 
 of nations, 
 
 XVII. Birth of Ishmael. 
 
 21 AndtheAmorites.andtheCanaanites, 
 and the Girgashites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 NOW Sarai Abram' s wife bare hrm no 
 children: and she had an handmaid, an 
 Egyptian, whose name was d Hagar. 
 
 2 And Sarai said unto Abram, Behold 
 now, the Lord hath restrained me from 
 bearing : I pray thee, go in unto my maid ; 
 it may be that I may * obtain children by 
 her. And Abram * hearkened to the 
 voice of Sarai. 
 
 3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar 
 her maid the E gyptian, after Abram had 
 dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, 
 and gave her to her husband Abram to 
 be his wife. 
 
 4 if And he went in unto Hagar, and 
 she conceived: and when she saw that 
 she had conceived, her mistress was 
 * despised in her eyes. 
 
 5 And Sarai said unto Abram, My 
 wrong be upon thee: I have given my 
 maid mto thy bosom ; and when she saw 
 that she had conceived, I was despised in 
 her eyes : l the Lord judge between me 
 and thee. 
 
 6 But m Abram said unto Sarai, " Be- 
 hold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to her t as 
 it pleaseth thee. And when Sarai t dealt 
 hardly with her, she fled from her face. 
 
 7 i f And the angel of the Lord found her 
 by a fountain of water in the wilderness, 
 by the fountain in the way to * Shirr. 
 
 8 And he said, Hagar, Sarai's maid, 
 whence earnest thou? and whither wilt 
 thou go ? And she said, I flee from the 
 face of my mistress Sarai. 
 
 9 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 her, Return to thy mistress, and " submit 
 thyself under her hands. 
 
 10 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 her, * I will multiply thy seed exceedingly, 
 that it shall not be numbered for multitude. 
 
 11 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 her, Behold, thou art with child, and shaft 
 bear a son, and shaft call his name § Ish- 
 mael ; because the Lord hath heard thy 
 affliction. 
 
 12 And a he will be a vild man ; his 
 nand will be against every man, and every 
 man's hand against him; * and he shall 
 dwell in the presence of all his brethren. 
 
 13 And she called the name of the 
 Lord that spake unto her, Thou God 
 seest me : for she said, Have I also here 
 looked after him that seeth me ? 
 
 14 Wherefore the well was called II Beer- 
 lahai-roi; behold, it is between Kadesh 
 and Bered. 
 
 15 it And Hagar bare Abram a sen. 
 and Abram called his son's name, which 
 Hagar bare, Ishmael. 
 
 16 And Abram was fourscore and six 
 years old, when Hagar bare Ishmael to 
 Abram. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 > when Abram was ninety years old 
 and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, 
 and said unto him, * law the Almighty 
 God ; walk before me, and be thou f perfect 
 
 2 And I will make my covenant be- 
 tween me and thee, and will multiply thee 
 exceedingly. 
 
 3 And Abram fell on his face : and God 
 talked with him, saying, 
 
 4 As for me, behold, my covenant is 
 with thee, and thou shaft he * a fu&he? (it 
 I many nations. 
 
 And' 
 
The covenant with Abraham retimed. GENES] S. 
 
 B.C. 1894, 
 
 ' Ne. 9. 7. 
 ► 1. e. father 
 
 Hi tntertainelh thrtt 
 
 5 Neither shall thy name any more be 
 called Allium, but " thy name shall be 
 'Abraham : Mor a father of many nation* 
 
 have I made the*. 
 
 6 And I will make thee exceeding fruit- 
 ful, and I will make c nations 01 thee, 
 and • kings shall come out of thee. 
 
 t Ami 1 will / establish my covenant 
 between me and thee and thy Beed alt i 
 tle-e in their generations for an everlasting 
 
 covenant, * to be a Uod unto thee, and 10 
 * thy seed after thee. 
 
 8 And J I will give unto tljee, and to 
 thy seed alter thee, the land i wherein * 
 thou ait a stranger, all the land of Ca- 
 naan, for an everlasting possession : and 
 1 will be their God. 
 
 9 " ; And God said unto Abraham, Thou 
 shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, 
 and thy seed after thee in tbeirgenerations. 
 
 in This is my covenant, which ye shall 
 
 keep, between me and you and thy teed 
 
 after thee ; " Every man child among you 
 shall be circumcised. 
 
 11 And ye shall circumcise the flesh of 
 your foreskin : and it shall be v a token of 
 the covenant betwixt me and you, 
 
 12 And II be that is eight days 
 
 be circus you, every man 
 
 child in your generations", he that IS DOIT 
 
 in the house, or bought with money oi 
 any stranger, which is not of thy seed. 
 
 13 He that is bom in thy house, and be 
 
 that is bought with thy money, i i 
 
 be circumcised : and iny covenant shall be 
 
 in your il-sh lor an everlasting 
 
 11 And the uneircuineised man child 
 whose flesh of his foreskin is not circum- 
 cised, that soul "' shall be cut oil' from his 
 people; he hath broken my covenant. 
 
 I"- ' And God said unto Abraham, As 
 for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not c;Ul her 
 name Sarai, but 1 Sarah a7«i// her name be, 
 
 lu And 1 will bless her, x and give thee 
 a son also of her: yea, 1 will bless her, 
 and I she shall be a mother ' of nations ; 
 kings of people shall be o\' her. 
 
 17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, 
 ' and laughed, and said in his heart. 
 Shall a child be bom unto him that is an 
 hundred years old'.' and shall Sarah, that 
 is ninety years old, bear ? 
 
 18 And Abraham said unto God, that 
 Ishmael might live before thee ! 
 
 19 And God said,/ Sarah thy wife shall 
 bear thee a son indeed ; and thou shalt 
 call his name Isaac : and I will establish 
 my covenant with him for an everlasting 
 covenant, and with his seed alter him. 
 
 20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard 
 thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and 
 will make him fruitful, and * will mul- 
 tiply him exceedingly : ' twelve princes 
 shall he beget, '" and I will make him a 
 great nation. 
 
 21 But my covenant will I establish 
 with Isaac," which Sarah shall bear unto 
 thee at this set time in the next year. 
 
 22 And he lelt oil' talking with him, 
 and God went up from Abraham. 
 
 23 II And Abraham took Ishmael his 
 son, and all that were bora in his house, 
 and all that were bought with his monev, 
 every male among the men of Abraham's 
 house j and cfrcumcised the flesh of their 
 foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had 
 said unto him. 
 
 2-1 And Abraham was ninety years old 
 and nine, when he was cfrcumcised in 
 the flesh of his foreskin. 
 10 
 
 multitude. 
 
 Bo, i 17. 
 
 cm. :i">. u. 
 
 " el.. H. 19. 
 Hftt.l.«,fcC 
 
 * H« 11. 16. 
 
 i, IS. is. 
 
 1 1. 13. 
 
 ) eh. 19.7. 
 
 + o/ thy $o- 
 
 foltl MRff, 
 
 »ch.O. 4. 
 I Be. 13.9. 
 
 '" 1 iv 1.9 
 
 13. 15. 
 
 « It... i. ii. 
 
 Z tiny. 
 
 lo. 
 
 § i/o. i hare 
 
 yaurd. 
 11 a mm of 
 
 Lu •-'. 91. 
 I'l.. 3. 5. 
 
 " eh. I't. 3. 
 ' F.x. 1.21. 
 
 T eh. 18. 10. 
 y eh.M.67. 
 
 I the Khali 
 
 become 
 
 nations. 
 1 1 I'e. 3. C. 
 a 2KI.4. 16 
 b Ro.9 9 
 r eh. 18. 12. 
 
 21.6. 
 rfrh. 17.17. 
 
 Ro. 1 19. 
 
 lie. 11. 11. 1'J 
 ' Lu. 1.18. 
 /Ga-4.28. 
 K 1 Pe. 3. 0. 
 h Je.32. 17. 
 
 Zee. 8. 6. 
 
 Mat. 3. 9. 
 19. 26. 
 
 Lu. 1 37. 
 ,- 2 Ki. 4. 16. 
 *ch. 16. 10. 
 / ch.25.12,16, 
 "eh. 21. 18. 
 " ch.21. 2. 
 °Ro. 15.21. 
 
 3Jno. 6. 
 PPs.25. 14. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 
 Juo. 15. 15. 
 1 ch. 12.3. 
 22. IS. 
 
 Ac. 3. 25. 
 
 Ga. 3.8. 
 r De. 4. 9, 10. 
 6.7- 
 
 Jos. 24. 15. 
 
 Ep.6. i. 
 
 2.5 And Ishma.i his .son was thirteen 
 years old, when he was circumcised in 
 the flesh of bis foreskin. 
 
 96 In the selfsame day was Abraham 
 circumcised, and Ishmael bis 
 
 27 And <i all the men ..i his house, born 
 in the house, and bought with . 
 
 the stranger, were circumcised v\ith him. 
 (HAP. XVIII. 
 
 And the Lobu appeared unto him )n 
 
 the i plains of Mann.-: and he sat in the 
 lent door 111 the h.at of the ,i I 
 
 ■J And' he Jilt up bis eyes and looked. 
 and, lo, three men st I by hi] 
 
 when he saw them, he ran to m. . t them 
 
 from the tent door, aim 
 toward the ground, 
 
 :i Ami said, My Lord, if now I have 
 found favour in thy sight, pass 
 
 I pray the.-, from thy servant : 
 ■I Let " a little water, 1 
 
 fetched, and wash your feet, 
 yourselves under the tree: 
 
 i And'' I will fetch a mors. I 
 and i comfort r ye your h 
 ye shall pass on : ' for thereto] 
 
 c niH to your servant. And lie . 
 d". as IhOU hast said. 
 
 n Ami Abraham hastened ii i t . 
 unto Sarah, and till i quickly 
 
 ihn i measures of hue meal, km 
 
 u the 1,. arlh. 
 : And Abraham ran unto the herd, and 
 fetcht a calf t. nder and 
 it unto a young man ; and hi 
 
 8 And "he took butter, and milk, and 
 the calf which hi had dri 
 before them ; ami he stood bythi m under 
 
 the tree, an I they did eat. 
 
 !• 'And they said unto him.'Wbere is 
 
 Sarah thy wile'/ And I 
 f in the tent. 
 
 In And he said, I will 
 
 ami, lo, b Sarah thy wile shall I 
 And Sarah heard it in the | 
 which was behind him. 
 
 ii Now J Abraham and - 
 and well stricken in aire ; and ii 
 be with Sar;di alter the inanii' r 
 
 12 Therefore Sarah laughed v 
 self, saying, ' After 1 am waxed 
 I have pleasure, my* lord being 
 
 13 And the Lord said unto Abraham. 
 Wherefore did Sarah laugh, Baying, Shall 
 I of a surety bear a child, v. hii I 
 
 11 Is * anv thing too hard for I 
 'At the time appointed I will return unto 
 thee, according to the time of life, and 
 Sarah shall have a son. 
 
 15 Then Sarah denied, saying, I langb< 1 
 rot; fo»- she was afraid. And he said, 
 Nav : but ihou didst laugh. 
 
 16 ' And the men lose up from thence, 
 and looked toward Sodom : and Abraham 
 went with them ° to bring them on the way. 
 
 17 And the Lord said, P Shall I hide 
 from Abraham that thing which I do ; 
 
 18 Seeing that Abraham shall surely 
 become a great and mighty nation, and all 
 the nations of the earth shall be » blessed 
 in him '! 
 
 19 For I know him, r that he will com- 
 mand his children and his houshold atter 
 him, and they shall keep the way of the 
 Lord, to do justice and judgment : that 
 the Lord may bring upon Abraham that 
 which he hath spoken of him. 
 
Abrahams intercession for Sodom. CHAP. XIX. 
 
 90 And the Loud said, Because "the 
 cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and 
 because their sin is very grievous ; 
 
 iMI will go down how, and see whe- 
 ther they have done altogether according 
 to the cry of it, which is come unto me ; 
 anil if not, " I will know. 
 
 22 And the men turned their faces horn 
 (hence, and went toward Sodom : but 
 Abraham stood yet before the Loud. 
 
 23 ' And Abraham / drew near, and 
 said, s Wilt thou also destroy the righteous 
 with the wicked '.' 
 
 24 Peradventure « there be fifty righte- 
 ous within the city : wilt thou also destr( >y 
 and not spare the place lor the filly right- 
 eous that are therein? 
 
 25 That be far from thee to do after this 
 maimer, to slay the righteous with the 
 wicked : and ' that the righteous should be 
 as the wicked,that be far from thee : '"Shall 
 not the Judge of all the earth do right? 
 
 S6 And the Loud said, ° If I find hi So- 
 dom fifty righteous within the city, then 
 I will spare all the place for their sakes. 
 
 •27 And Abraham answered and said, 
 P Behold now, I have taken upon me to 
 speak unto the Lord, winch am r but 
 dust and ashes : 
 
 28 Periidventure there shall lack five of 
 the fifty righteous : wilt thou destroy all the 
 city for lack of live ? And he said, If I find 
 there forty arid five, I will not destroy it. 
 
 29 And he spake unto him yet again, 
 and said, Peradventure there shall be 
 forty found there. And he said, I will 
 not do it for forty's salve. 
 
 30 And he said unto him, Oh let not 
 the Lord be angry, and I will speak : 
 Peradventure there shall thirty be found 
 there. And he said, I will not do it, if 
 I find thirty there. 
 
 31 And he said, Behold now, I have 
 taken upon me to speak unto the Lord : 
 Peradventure there shall be twenty found 
 there. And he said, I will not destroy it 
 for twenty's sake. 
 
 32 And he said, z Oh let not die Lord 
 be angry, and I will speak yet but this 
 once : Peradventure ten shall be found 
 there. ° And he said, I will not destroy 
 it for ten's sake. 
 
 33 And the Loud went his way, as soon 
 as he had left communing with Abraham : 
 and Abraham returned unto his place. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND there / came two angels to So- 
 dom at even ; and Lot sat hi the gate of 
 Sodom : and Lot seeing them rose up to 
 meet them ; and he bowed himself with 
 his face toward the ground ; 
 
 2 And he said, Behold now, my lords, 
 * turn in, I pray you, into your servant's 
 house, and tarry all night, and »' wash 
 your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and 
 go on your ways. And they said, * Nay ; 
 but we will abide in the street all night. 
 
 3 And he pressed upon them greatly; 
 and they turned in unto him, and entered 
 into his house; and he made them a 
 feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and 
 they did eat. 
 
 4 if But before they lay down, the men 
 of the city, even the men of Sodom, com- 
 passed the house round, both old and 
 young, all the people from every quarter: 
 
 5 And ° they called unto Lot, And said 
 unto him, Where are the rae-n which 
 came in to thee this night? * bring them 
 
 B.C. 1398. 
 
 " eh. 4. 10. 
 19. 13. 
 Ja. 5. 4. 
 
 b ch. 4. 1. 
 
 Ro.l.2L27. 
 
 Jule/. 
 e Ju. 19. 23. 
 dch. 11.5. 
 
 Ex. 3. a. 
 
 e De. 8. 2. 
 
 13.3. 
 
 Jos. 22. 22. 
 
 Lu. 16. 15. 
 
 2 Co. 11 11. 
 / He. 10. 22. 
 
 * Nu. 16.22. 
 2 8a. 24. 17. 
 
 A 2Pe.2.7.8. 
 i Je.5. 1. 
 A Ex.2. 14. 
 I Job 8. 20. 
 
 Is. 3. 10,11. 
 m Job8. 3. 
 31. 17. 
 
 Ps. 58. 11. 
 91. 2. 
 
 Ro. 3. 6. 
 " 2 Ki. 6. 18. 
 
 Ac. 13. 11. 
 " Eze.22.3a 
 PLu. 18. 1. 
 r cli.3. 19. 
 
 Job 1. 19. 
 
 Ec. 12. 7. 
 
 ICo. 15.47. 
 
 2 Co. 5.1. 
 ' oh. 7.1. 
 
 2Pe.2.7,9. 
 
 t lCli.21.15. 
 
 " Mat. 1. 18. 
 
 ' Nu. 16.21, 
 
 45. 
 
 * Ex. 9. 21. 
 Lu. 17- 28. 
 
 24. 11. 
 VNu. 16.24,26 
 Re. 18.4. 
 
 * are found, 
 t or, punish- 
 ment. 
 
 Ju. 6.39. 
 
 Lu. 18. 13. 
 
 Ro.9. 15,16. 
 
 Ps. 34. 22. 
 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 19.3. 
 
 ver. 26. 
 
 Mat.24.16.. 
 
 18. 
 
 Lu. 9.62. 
 
 Ph.3.13,24. 
 / ch. 18. 22. 
 S Ac. 10. 14. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 
 ch. 18.4. 
 k Lu.24. 28. 
 
 Job 42. 8, 9. 
 
 Ps. 145. 19. 
 X thy face. 
 "ch. 32. 25,26 
 
 Ex. 32. 10. 
 
 De.9. 14. 
 
 Mar. 6. 5. 
 " ch. 13. 10. 
 14.2. 
 § i. e. little, 
 
 ver. 20. 
 
 Is. 3. 3. 
 II gon'a forth. 
 P Ja. 19. 22. 
 
 De. 29. 23. 
 
 Is. 13. 19. 
 
 Je. 20. 16. 
 50. 40. 
 
 Ez. 16.49,50 
 
 Ho. 11.8. 
 
 Am. 4. 11. 
 
 Zep. 2. 9. 
 
 Lu. 17. 29. 
 
 Lot is sent out of Sodom. 
 
 out imto us, that we * may know them, 
 
 6 And • Lot went out at the door unto 
 them, and shut the door after him, 
 
 7 And said, I pray you, brethren, do 
 not so wickedly. 
 
 8 Behold now, I bave two daughters 
 which have not known man; let me, I 
 pray you, bring them out imto you, ano* 
 do ye to them as is good in your eyes : onl} 
 unto these men do nothing ; for therefore 
 came they under the shadow of my roof. 
 
 9 And they said, Stand back. And they 
 said aijain, This one fellow * came in to 
 sojourn, * and he will needs be a judge, 
 now will we deal worse with thee, than 
 with them. And they pressed sore upon 
 the man, even Lot," and came near to 
 break the door. 
 
 10 But the men put forth their hand, 
 and pulled Lot into the house to them, 
 and shut to the door. 
 
 1 1 And they smote the men " that were 
 at the door of the house with blindness, 
 both small and great : so that they wearied 
 themselves to find the door. 
 
 12 11 And the men said unto Lot, Hast 
 thou here any besides ? son in law, and 
 thy sons, and thy daughters, and what- 
 soever thou hast 'in the city, * bring them 
 out of this place : 
 
 13 For we will destroy this place, be- 
 cause the cry of them is waxen great 
 before the face of the Loud ; and < the 
 Lord hath sent us to destroy it. 
 
 14 And Lot went out, and spake unto 
 his sons in law, " which married his 
 daughters, and said " Up, get you out 
 of this place; for the Loud wdl destroy 
 this city. x But he seemed as one that 
 mocked unto his sons in law. 
 
 la 'f And when the morning arose, then 
 the angels hastened Lot, saying, 9 Arise, 
 take thy wife, and thy two daughters, 
 which • are here ; lest thou be consumed 
 in the t iniqiuty of the city. 
 
 Hi And while he lingered, the men laid 
 hold upon his hand, and upon the hand 
 of his wife, and upon the hand of his 
 two daughters ; a the Lord being merci- 
 ful unto him : * anil they brought him 
 forth, and set him without the city. 
 
 17 V And it came to pass, when they 
 had brought them forth abroad, that he 
 said, <i Escape for thy life ; e look not 
 behind thee, neither stay thou in all the 
 plain ; escape to the mountain, lest thou 
 be consumed. 
 
 18 And Lot said unto them, Oh, s not 
 so, my Lord: 
 
 19 Behold now, thy servant hath found 
 grace in thy sight, and thou hast magni- 
 fied thy mercy, which thou hast shewed 
 unto me in saving my life ; and I cannot 
 escape to the mountain, lest some evil 
 take ine, and I die : 
 
 20 Behold now, this city is near to flee 
 unto, and it is a little one : Oh, let me 
 escape thither, (is it not a little one?) 
 and my soul shall live. 
 
 21 And he said imto bun, See, ' I have 
 accepted I thee concerning this thing also, 
 that 1 will not overthrow this city, for 
 the which thou hast spoken. 
 
 22 Haste thee, escape thither ; for "* i 
 cannot do any thing till thou be come 
 thither. Therefore " the name of the city 
 was called § Zoar. 
 
 23 IT The sun was II risen upon the earth 
 when Lot entered into Zoar. 
 
 24 Then ? the Loud rained upon Sodom 
 
Sodom and Gomotvah destroyed.. G E N E S I 
 
 and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire B. c. 1 
 from the Loud out of heaven; 
 
 25 And he overthrew those cities, and 
 all the plain, and ail the inhabitants of 
 the cities, and " that which grew upon 
 the ground. 
 
 26 iiBut Ins wife looked hack from behind 
 him, and she became ' a pillar of salt. 
 
 27 11 And Abraham gat up early in the 
 morning to the place where * lie stood 
 before the Loud : 
 
 28 And he looked toward Sodom and 
 Gomorrah, and toward all the land of 
 the plain, and beheld, and.lo,' the smoke 
 of the country went up as the smoke of 
 a furnace. 
 
 29 H And it came to pass, when God 
 destroyed the cities of the plain, that God 
 
 * remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out 
 of the midst of the oveithrow.when he over 
 threw the cities in the which Lot dwelt. 
 
 30 U And Lot went up out of Zoar, and 
 m dwelt in the mountain, and his two 
 daughters with him: for he feared to 
 dwell in Zoar: and he dwelt in a cave, 
 he and his two daughters. 
 
 31 And the firstborn said unto the 
 younger, Our father is old, and there is 
 not a man hi the earth r to come in unto 
 us after the manner of all the earth : 
 
 32 Come, let us make our father drink 
 wine, and we will he with him, that we 
 
 * may preserve seed of our lather. 
 
 33 And they "made their lather drink 
 wine that night: and the firstborn went 
 m, and lay with her father; and he per- 
 ceived not when she lay down, nor when 
 she arose. 
 
 34 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that the fhstbom said unto the younger, 
 Behold, 1 lay yesternight with my father : 
 let us make him drink wine this night 
 also ; and go thou in, and he with him, 
 that we may preserve seed of our father. 
 
 35 And they made their father drink 
 wine that night also : and the younger 
 arose, and lay with him ; and he perceived 
 not when she lay downjior when she arose. 
 
 30 Thus were both the daughters of 
 Lot with child by their father. 
 
 37 And the firstborn bare a son, and 
 called his name Moab : c the same is the 
 father of the Moabites unto this day. 
 
 38 And the younger, she also bare a 
 son, and called his name Ben-ammi ; 
 ' the same is the father of the children 
 of Ammon unto this day. 
 
 And 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Abraham journeyed from * thence 
 toward the south country, and dwelled 
 between « Kadesh and Shur, and i so- 
 journed in Gerar. 
 
 2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, 
 " She is my sister : and Abimelech king 
 of Gerar sent, and " took Sarah. 
 
 3 But ° God came to Abimelech p in a 
 dream by night, and said to him, r Be- 
 hold, thou art but a dead man, for the 
 woman which thou hast taken ; for she 
 is t a man's wife. 
 
 4 But Abimelech had not come near 
 her : and he said, Lord, " wilt thou slay 
 also a righteous nation ? 
 
 5 Said he not unto me, She is my sis- 
 ter ? and she, even she herself said, He is 
 my brother : » in the t integrity of my 
 heart and innocency of my hands have 
 I done this. 
 
 6 And God said unto tim in a dream, 
 
 12 
 
 °ch.31 7. 
 
 35.5. 
 
 Ex. 34. 24. 
 
 lSa.25.26,34 
 b ch. 39. 9. 
 
 I.e. 6. 2. 
 
 Pi.61.4. 
 c ch. 14.3. 
 
 Ps. 107. 34. 
 d 1 Sa. 7. 5. 
 
 2K1.5. 11. 
 
 Job 42. 8. 
 
 Ja. 5.1 4,15. 
 
 Uiio.5. 10. 
 « Pr. 14. 14. 
 
 Lu.17.32. 
 
 He. 10.38. 
 /ch.2.17. 
 *Nu. 10.32,33 
 " ch. 18. 22. 
 
 ■ Re. 18.9, 
 J ch. 20. 10. 
 
 Ex. 32. 21. 
 Jos. ».2.). 
 * ch.8. 1. 
 
 18. 23. 
 ' ch. 34.7. 
 m ver. 17, 19. 
 " ch.42. 18. 
 
 P»,36. 1. 
 
 Pr. 16. 6. 
 ch. 12. 12. 
 
 20.7 
 Pch. 11. 29'. 
 r Ch. 10.2. 1 
 
 38.8,9, 
 
 De. 25. 5. 
 5 ch. 12. 1,9 
 II, fee, 
 
 t Mar. 12. 19. 
 u ch. 12. 13. 
 
 ■ oh. 12. lo. 
 *ch. 13. 9. 
 
 eyes. 
 * ver. 5. 
 " ch.26. 11. 
 
 ch.24.05. 
 
 Job42.9,10. 
 
 De. 2. 9. 
 
 ch. 12. 17. 
 
 De. 2. 19. 
 
 / 1 Sa. 2. 21. 
 
 "ch. 18.1. 
 
 A ch. 17. 19. 
 
 18. 10, 14. 
 
 Ga.4.23,28. 
 
 ch. 16. 7,14. 
 j ch.26. 6. 
 A Ac. 7. 8. 
 
 Ga. 4. 22. 
 
 He. 11. 11. 
 
 ch. 17.21. 
 
 ch. 12. 13. 
 20. 7. 
 " ch. 12. 15. 
 5.105.14. 
 
 Ac. 7. 8. 
 r ch.17.10,12. 
 
 married to 
 
 n husband. 
 
 ch.17-1,17. 
 
 ver. 18. 
 
 ch. 18. 23. 
 
 Ps. 126.2. 
 
 Is. 54. 1. 
 
 Ga. 4. 27. 
 
 Lu. 1.58. 
 J'2Ki.20.3. 
 
 2 Co. 1.12. 
 
 or, simpli- 
 city, oT,sin- 
 
 cerity. 
 *ch. 18.11.12. 
 
 S. Isaac is born. 
 
 Yea, I know that thou didst this in the 
 integrity of thy heart ; for " I also with- 
 held thee from sinning h ogaizul me : 
 therefore suffered 1 thee not In touch her. 
 
 7 Now therefore restore the inaa Ins 
 wife; d for he is a prophet, and be shall 
 pray for thee, and thou shalt live: and it 
 thou restore her not, / know thou that 
 thou shalt surely die, thou, & and all that 
 are thine. 
 
 8 Therefore Abimelech rose early in the 
 morning, and called all his servant*, and 
 told all these tilings in their ears: and 
 the men were sore afraid. 
 
 9 Then Abimelech called Abraham, and 
 said unto him, What hast thou done tuito 
 US? and what have I offended thee, j that 
 thou hast brought on me and on mj king- 
 dom a great sin? thou hast dune deed!) 
 unto me ' that ought not to be done. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, 
 What sawest thou, that thou hast done 
 this thing? 
 
 li And Abraham said, Because I 
 thought, .Surely" the fear of God U not 
 in this place ; and " they will slay me 
 for my wite s aaki . 
 
 12 And yet indeed * she is my sister; 
 she is the daughter of my father, but not 
 the daughter of my mother; and she be- 
 came my wife. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when • God 
 caused me to wander from my fathers 
 bouse, thatl said unto her, This is thj 
 kindness which thou shalt shew unto me 
 at every place whither we shall come, 
 say " of me. He is my brother. 
 
 n And Abimelech ■ toot sheep, and 
 oxen, and menservants, and womenser- 
 vants, and gave them unto Abraham, 
 and restored him .Sarah his wife. 
 
 15 And Abimelech said, Behold. x my 
 land is before thee: dwell • where it 
 pleaseth thee. 
 
 hi And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I 
 have given i thy brother a thousand/ncces 
 of silver: x behold, he is to thee "a covering 
 of the eyes, unto all that ore with thee, and 
 with all other: thus she was reproved. 
 
 17 u So Abraham * prayed unto God: 
 and God healed Abimelech, and his wile, 
 and his maidservants; and they bare 
 children. 
 
 18 For the Lord <*had fast closed up 
 all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, 
 because of Sarah, Abraham's wile. 
 
 CHAP. XXL 
 AND the Loud / visited Sarah as he 
 
 had said, and the Lord did unto Sarab 
 * as he had spoken. 
 
 2 For Sarah * conceived, and bare Abra- 
 ham a son in his old age, l at the set time 
 of which God had spoken to him. 
 
 3 And Abraham called the name of his 
 son that was born unto him, whom Sarab 
 bare to him, ' Isaac. 
 
 4 And Abraham * circumcised his son 
 Isaac being eight days old, ' as God had 
 commanded him. 
 
 5 And Abraham " was an hundred years 
 old, when his son Isaac was born unto him. 
 
 6 IT And Sarah said, w God hath made 
 me to laugh, so that all that hear * will 
 laugh with me. 
 
 7 And she said, Who would have said 
 unto Abraham, that Sarah should have 
 given children suck ? * for 1 have bora 
 him a son in his old age. 
 
 8 And the child grew, and was weaned 
 
Hagar is sent away. CHAP. XX 
 
 aud Abraham made a great feast the same B. C. 1897. 
 day that Isaac was weaned. 
 
 9 A And Sarah saw the son of Hagar 
 f> the Egyptian, c which she had bom 
 unto Abraham, e mocking. 
 
 10 Wherefore she said unto Abraham, 
 /Cast out this bondwoman and her son : 
 for the son of this bondwoman shall not 
 be heir with my son, even with Isaac. 
 
 11 And the thing was very grievous in 
 Abraham's sitrht s because of his son. 
 
 12 ' And God said unto Abraham, Let 
 it not be grievous in thy sight because of 
 the lad, and because of thy bondwoman ; 
 in all that Sarah hath said unto thee, 
 hearken unto her voice; for * in Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called. 
 
 13 And also of the son of the bond- 
 woman will I make •' a nation, because 
 he is thy seed. 
 
 14 And Abraham rose up early in the 
 morning, and took tread, and a bottle of 
 water, and gave it unto Hagar, putting it 
 on her shoulder, and the cluld, and ° sent 
 her away: and she departed, and wan- 
 dered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. 
 
 15 And the water was spent in the 
 bottle, and she cast the child under one 
 of the shrubs. 
 
 16 And she went, and sat her down 
 over against him a good way off, as it 
 were, a bowshot : for she said, Let me not 
 see the death of the child. And she sat 
 over against him, and lilt up her voice, 
 and wept. 
 
 17 And T God heard the voice of the lad ; 
 and die angel of God called to Hagar out 
 of heaven, and said unto her, What aileth 
 thee, Hagar ? fear not ; for God hath heard 
 the voice of the lad where he is. 
 
 18 Arise, lift up the lad ; and hold him 
 m thine hand ; lor * I will make him a 
 great nation. 
 
 19 And " God opened her eyes, and she 
 saw a well of water ; and she went, and 
 filled the bottle with water, and gave the 
 lad drink. 
 
 20 And God v was with the lad ; and he 
 grew, and dwelt in the wilderness, * and 
 became an archer. 
 
 21 And he dwelt in the wilderness of 
 Paran : and his mother * took him a wife 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 If And it came to pass at that time, 
 that* Abimelech and Phichol the chief cap- 
 tain of his host spake unto Abraham, say- 
 ing,*God is with thee in aU that thou doest: 
 
 23 Now therefore e swear unto me here 
 by God* that thou wilt not deal falsely 
 with me, nor with my son, nor with my 
 *on's sou : but according to the kindness 
 that I have done unto thee, thou shalt do 
 unto me, and to the land wherein thou 
 hast sojourned. 
 
 24 And Abraham said, I will swear. 
 
 25 And Abraham reproved Abimelech 
 because of a well of water, wliich Abime- 
 lech' s servants/ had violently taken away. 
 
 2»: And Abimelech said, I wot not who 
 bath done this thing : ueither didst thou 
 tell me, neither yet heard I of it, but to day. 
 
 27 And Abraham took sheep and oxen, 
 and gave them unto Abimelech; and both 
 of them * made a covenant. 
 
 28 And Abraham set seven ewe lambs 
 of the flock by themselves. 
 
 29 And Abimelech said unto Abraham, 
 »' What mean these seven ewe lambs which 
 thou hast set by themselxes ? 
 
 30 And he said, For these seven ewe 
 
 13 
 
 a ch.31. 48,52. 
 b ch. 16.1. 
 c ch. 16. 15. 
 d ch. 26. 33. 
 
 Ga. 4. 29. 
 
 i. e. The 
 
 veil of the 
 
 oath. 
 f ch. 25. 6. 
 36.6,7. 
 
 Ga. 4.30. 
 Sch.17.18. 
 t or, tree. 
 h ch. 4. 26. 
 « De. 33. 27. 
 
 Is. 40. 28. 
 
 Ro. 16.26. 
 
 1 Ti. 1.17. 
 ft Ro.9.7,8. 
 
 He. 11.18. 
 I ver. 18. 
 
 ch. 16. 10. 
 17. 20. 
 m 1 Co. 10. 13. 
 
 He. 11.17. 
 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 
 IPe. 1.7. 
 t Behold me. 
 " He. 11.17. 
 
 Jno.8.35. 
 P2Ch. 3. 1. 
 ' Ex.3. 7. 
 
 2 Ki. 13. 4, 
 
 23. 
 Ps. 50. 15. 
 
 65. a. 
 
 Mat. 15.32. 
 
 1 Jno. 19. 17. 
 t ver. 13. 
 "Nu.22.31. 
 
 2Ki.6. 17, 
 18, 20. 
 
 Lu. 24. 16, 
 
 31. 
 
 § Behold me. 
 
 " ch.28. 15. 
 
 39.2,3.21. 
 x ch. 16. 12. 
 || or, kid. 
 V ch. 24. 4. 
 
 Ju.14. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 7 38. 
 z ch.20.2. 
 
 26. 26. 
 a He. 11.17. 
 
 Ja. 2.21. 
 b ch. 26. 28. 
 c Jos. 2. 12. 
 
 lSa.24.21. 
 * if thou 
 
 shall lie 
 
 unto me. 
 <iMi.6.7,8. 
 e ch.26.5. 
 
 ISa. 15.22. 
 
 Ps. 25. 12. 
 147. 11. 
 
 Mai. 4. 2. 
 
 Ja. 2. 22. 
 / ch. 26. 15. 
 18.20..22. 
 e 1 Co. 10.13. 
 
 2Co.l.9,10. 
 h ch.26. 31. 
 
 provide. 
 ch 33.8 
 
 1 1. The trial of Abraham's faith. 
 
 lambs shalt thou take of my hand, that 
 " they may be a witness unto me, that I 
 have digged this well. 
 
 31 Wherefore he d called that place 
 * Beer-sheba; because there they sware 
 both of them. 
 
 32 Thus they made a covenant at Beer- 
 sheba : then Abimelech rose up, and Phi- 
 chol the chief captain of his host, and they 
 "eturned into the land of the Philistines. 
 
 33 'I And Abraham planted a t grove in 
 Beer-sheba, and >' called there on the name 
 of the Lord, « the everlasting God. 
 
 34 And Abraham sojourned in the Phi- 
 listines' land many days. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 AND it came to pass after these things 
 that '" God did tempt Abraham, and said 
 unto him, Abraham: and he said, 1 Be- 
 hold, here I am. 
 
 2 And he said, Take now thy son, 
 n thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, 
 and get thee p into the land of Moriah ; 
 and offer him there for a burnt offering 
 upon one of the mountains which I will 
 tell thee of. 
 
 3 1l And Abraham rose up early in the 
 morning, and saddled his ass, and took 
 two of his young men with tarn, and 
 Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the 
 burnt offering, and rose up, and went unto 
 the place of which God had told him : 
 
 4 Then on the third day Abraham lifted 
 up his eyes, and saw the place afar off'. 
 
 5 And Abraham said unto his young 
 men, Abide ye here with the ass ; and I 
 and the lad will go yonder and worship 
 and come again to you. 
 
 6 And Abraham took the wood of the 
 burnt offering, and * laid it upon Isaac 
 his son ; and lie took the fire in his hand, 
 and a knii'e ; and they went both of them 
 together. 
 
 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his 
 father, and said, My father : and he said, 
 5 Here am I, my son. And he said, Be- 
 hold the fire and the wood : but where is 
 the II lamb for a burnt offering ? 
 
 8 And Abraham said, My son, God will 
 provide himself a lamb for a burnt offer- 
 uig : so they went both of them together. 
 
 9 And they came to the place winch 
 God had told him of; and Abraham built 
 an altar there, and laid the wood in order, 
 and bound Isaac his son, and a laid him 
 on the altar upon the wood. 
 
 10 And Abraham stretched forth his 
 hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 
 
 11 And the angel of the Lord called 
 unto him out of heaven, and said, Abra- 
 ham, Abraham : and he said, Here am I. 
 
 12 And he said, d Lay not thine hand 
 upon the lad, neither do thou any thing 
 unto him : for e now I know that thou 
 fearest God, seeing thou hast not with- 
 held thy son, thine only son from me. 
 
 13 And Abraham fitted up his eyes, and 
 looked, and behold behind him a ram 
 caught in a thicket by his homs:^ and 
 Abraham went and took the ram, and 
 offered him up for a burnt offering in the 
 stead of his son. 
 
 14 And Abraham called the name o<f 
 that place t Jehovah-jireh : as it is said to 
 this day, In the mount of the Lord it 
 shall be seen. 
 
 15 ii And the angel of the Lord called 
 unto Abraham out of heaven the second 
 rime, 
 
Age and death of Sarah. 
 
 16 And said," By myself have I sworn, 
 saitli the Lord, lor because thou hast 
 done tliis thing, and hast not withheld 
 thy son, thine only son : 
 
 17 That in blessing 1 will bless thee, 
 and in multiplying I will multiply thy 
 seed c as the stars of the heaven,'' and as 
 the sand which is upon the sea • shore ; 
 ind • thy seed shall possess / the gate of 
 his enemies ; 
 
 18 And * in thy seed shall all the nations 
 of the earth be blessed ; »' because thou 
 hast obeyed my voice. 
 
 19 So Abraham returned unto his young 
 men, and they rose up and went together 
 to ' Beer-sheba ; and Abraham dwelt at 
 Beer-sheba. 
 
 20 if And it came to pass after these 
 things that it was told Abraham, saying, 
 Behold, ■ Milcah, she hath also born 
 children unto thy brother Nahor; 
 
 21 " Huz his firstborn, and Buz his 
 brother, and Kcmuel the father ° of Aram, 
 
 22 And Chesed, and Ha/.o, and Pildash, 
 and Jidlaph, and Bcthuel. 
 
 23 Anal* Bethuel begat t Rebekah: 
 these eight Milcah did bear to Nahor, 
 Abraham's brother. 
 
 24 And his concubine, whose name teas 
 Keumah, she bare also Tebali, and Ga- 
 boon, and Thahash, and Maachah. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 AND Sarah was an hunched and seven 
 and twenty years old : these were the years 
 o( the life of Sarah. 
 
 •2 And Sarah died in" Kirjatli-arba J the 
 same is * Hebron in the land of Canaan : 
 and Abraham came to mourn for Sarah, 
 and to weep for her. 
 
 A "' And Abraham stood up from before 
 his dead, and spake unto the sons of 
 Heth, saying, 
 
 4 I ' dm a stranger and a sojourner 
 with you: <* give me a possession of a 
 buryingplace with you, that I may bury 
 my dead out of my sight. 
 
 .5 And the children of Heth answered 
 Abraham, saying unto him, 
 
 (i 'Hear us, my lord: thou art § a/ 
 mighty prince among us : in the choice of 
 our sepulchres bury thy dead ; none of us 
 shall withhold from thee his sepulchre, 
 but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 
 
 7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed 
 himself to the people of the land, even to 
 the children of Heth. 
 
 8 And he communed with them, saying, 
 If it be your mind that I should bury my 
 dead out of my sight; hear me, and in- 
 treat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, 
 
 9 That he may give me the cave of 
 Machpelah, which he hath, which is in 
 the end of his field ; for il as much money 
 as it is worth he shall give it me for a 
 possession of a buryingplace amongst you. 
 
 10 And Ephron dwelt among the chil- 
 dren of Heth: and Ephron the Hittite 
 answered Abraham in the * audience of 
 the children of Heth, even of all that 
 ' went in at the gate of his city, saying, 
 
 11 '" Nay, my lord, hear me: the held 
 give I thee, and the cave that is therein, I 
 give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of 
 my people give I it thee : bury thy dead. 
 
 12 And Abraham bowed down himself 
 before the people of the land. 
 
 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the 
 audience of the people of the land, saying, 
 But if thou icilt give it, I pray thee, hear 
 
 14 
 
 GENE SI 
 
 B.C. 1872. 
 
 « Ps. 106. 9. 
 
 Lu. 1.73. 
 
 He.6. 13,14. 
 b Ex.30. 15. 
 
 E/.e. lb. 12. 
 c eh. 15.5. 
 
 Je.33.22. 
 dch. 13. 10. 
 
 * lip. 
 
 * ch. 21. CO. 
 / Mi. I. 9. 
 « Je. 32. 9. 
 a da. 12.3. 
 
 18. is. 
 
 26. I. 
 
 Ac. 3. 25. 
 
 6a. .i. 8, 9, 
 
 16, 18. 
 
 i ver.3,10, 
 
 oh. 26. ■')• 
 
 * ch.25.9. 
 
 49.30. .32. 
 
 A.c 7. 16. 
 
 ' ch.21.31. 
 
 '"rl.. 11.29 
 
 " Job I.I. 
 
 " Jot, 32. ■>. 
 P ch,24. 15. 
 , Called, 
 
 [to. 9. in, 
 
 Rebecca. 
 r Ru.4.7-10. 
 
 Je.32.10,11. 
 1 eh. 21. 5. 
 X gone into 
 
 days. 
 
 t eh. 13. 2. 
 Pb.112.3. 
 
 IV. 10. 22. 
 
 " Jos. II. 15. 
 
 Ju. 1. 10. 
 " ch. 15.2. 
 
 * ver. 19. 
 ch. 13. 18. 
 
 »ch. 39. 4.. 6. 
 z ch. 47.29. 
 
 ICh. 29.21. 
 
 La. 5. 6. 
 a ch.14.22. 
 
 De. 6. 13. 
 
 Jos. 2. 12. 
 b ch. 20. 35. 
 
 Ex.3l!l6. 
 De. 7.3. 
 '-' eh. 17.8. 
 ICh. 29.15. 
 
 Ps.10.-). 12. 
 
 He. 11.9,13 
 d Ac. 7. 5. 
 <•' ch.28.2. 
 § a prince of 
 
 God. 
 f ch. 13. 2. 
 
 24.35." 
 
 £ch. 12. 1,7. 
 h ch. 13. 15. 
 17.8. 
 Ex. 32. 13. 
 De. 1.8. 
 31.4. 
 .' Ex.23.20,23 
 He. 1. 11. 
 
 * Jos.2. 17,20. 
 
 * ears. 
 
 I ch.31. 20,24. 
 Ru.4. 1. 
 
 m 2 Sa. 24. 
 21.. 24. 
 
 t or, and. 
 
 " eh. 27. 43. 
 
 X that wo- 
 men which 
 draww ater 
 go forth. 
 
 Ex.2. 16. 
 lSa.9. U. 
 
 S>. Auruham swvareth hts servant. 
 
 me: I will give thee money for the held; 
 take it of me,and I will burymydeadthere 
 
 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, 
 saying unto him, 
 
 15 My lord, hearken unto me: the land 
 is worth four hundred /( shekels of silver; 
 what is that betwixt me and tine? bury 
 therefore thy dead. 
 
 16 And Abraham hearkened unto 
 Ephron; and Abraham a weigh d to 
 Ephron the siher, which he had nan ed 
 In the audience oftl.es nsof Heth, four 
 
 hundred shekels of silver, eulTent money 
 with the merchant. 
 
 17 ii And * the field of Ephron, which 
 was in Machpelah, which was before 
 Mamre, the held, and the cave which 
 was therein, and all the trees that were 
 in the field, that were in all the borders 
 round about, were made si re 
 
 18 Unto Abraham for a possession in 
 the presence of the children of Heth, be- 
 fore all that went in at the fate of his city. 
 
 19 And after this, Abraham buried 
 Sarah his wife in the cave of the field 
 of Machpelah before Mamre: the same 
 is Hebron in the land of Canaan. 
 
 20 And the held, and the cave that is 
 therein, r were made sure unto Abraham 
 for 1 a possession of a buryingplace by the 
 
 sous of He til. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 AND Abraham * was old, and t weD 
 stricken in age: and the LOBD ' hae 
 blessed Abraham in all things. 
 
 2 And Abraham said v unto his eldtst 
 servant of his house, that * ruled over all 
 that he had, * Put, I pray thee, thy hand 
 under my thigh : 
 
 3 And I will make thee a swear by the 
 Lord, the God of heaven, and the God 
 of the earth, that* thou shalt not take a 
 wife unto my son of the daughters of the. 
 Canaanites, among whom i dwell ; 
 
 4 • But thou shalt go unto my country, 
 and to my kindred, and take a wile unto 
 my son Isaac. 
 
 .5 And the servant said unto him, Per- 
 adventure the woman will not be willing 
 to follow me unto this land : must I needs 
 bring thy son again unto the land from 
 whence thou earnest ? 
 
 6 And Abraham said unto him, Be- 
 ware thou that thou bring not my son 
 thither again. 
 
 7 '[ The Lord God of heaven, which 
 S took me from my father's house, and 
 from the land of my kindred, and which 
 spake unto me, and that sware unto me, 
 saying, * Unto thy seed will I give this 
 land; •' he shall send his an 
 
 thee, and thou shalt take a wife unto my 
 son from thence. 
 
 8 And if the woman will not be willing 
 to follow thee, then * thou shalt be clear 
 from this my oath: only bring not my 
 son thither again. 
 
 9 And the servant put his hand tinder 
 the thigh of Abraham his master, and 
 sware to him concerning that matter. 
 
 10 IT And the servant took ten camels 
 of the camels of his master, and departed ; 
 t for all the goods of his master were in 
 his hand: and he arose, and went to 
 Mesopotamia, unto n the city of Nahor. 
 
 11 And he made his camels to kneel 
 down without the city by a well of wstoi 
 at the time of the evening, even the time 
 t that " women go out to draw water. 
 
Aoranam sentleth his servant C 
 
 12 And he said, Lord God of my 
 toaster Abraham, I pray thee, * send me 
 good speed this day, and shew kindness 
 unto my master Abraham. 
 
 13 Behold, * I stand here by the well of 
 water; ami/ the daughters ot the men of 
 the city come out to draw water : 
 
 14 And let it come to pass, that the 
 damsel to whom I shall say, Let down thy 
 pitcher, I pray thee, that I may chink ; and 
 she shall say, Drink, and I will give thy 
 camels think also : let the same be she that 
 thou hast appointed tor thy servant Isaac ; 
 and a thereby shah I know that thou hast 
 shewed kindness unto my master. 
 
 15 * And it came to pass, before he had 
 done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came 
 out, who was born to Bethuel, son of ' Mil- 
 cah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham' s brother, 
 with her pitcher upon her shoulder. 
 
 Id And the damsel" was »very fair to 
 look upon, a virgin, neither had any man 
 known her: and she went down to the 
 well, and tilled her pitcher, and came up. 
 
 17 And the Servant ran to meet her, and 
 said, Let' me, I pray thee, drink a little 
 water of thy pitcher. 
 
 IS And r she said, Drink, my lord : and 
 she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon 
 her hand, and gave him drink. 
 
 19 And when she had done giving him 
 drink, she said, I will draw water for thy 
 came.s also, until they have done drinking. 
 
 20 And she hasted, and emptied her 
 pitcher into the trough, and ran again 
 unto the well to thaw water, and drew for 
 all his camels. 
 
 21 And the man wondering at her held 
 his peace, to wit whether " the Lord had 
 matte his journey prosperous or not. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, as the camels 
 had done drinking, that the man took a 
 golden t earring * of half a shekel weight, 
 and two bracelets for her hands of ten 
 sliekels weight of gold ; 
 
 •23 And said, Whose daughter art thou ? 
 tell me, I pray thee : is there room in thy 
 father's house lor us to lodge in ? 
 
 84 And she said unto him, * I am the 
 daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, 
 which she bare unto Nahor. 
 
 25 She said moreover unto him, We 
 have both straw and provender enough, 
 and room to lodge in. 
 
 2d And the man c bowed down his head, 
 and worshipped the Lord. 
 
 27 And he said, * Blessed be the Lord 
 God of my master Abraham, who hath not 
 left destitute my master of " his mercy and 
 his truth : I beta;/ in the'way.the LoRD/led 
 me to the house of my master' s brethren. 
 
 23 And the damsel ran, and told them of 
 her mother's house these things. 
 
 29 If And Rebekah had a brother, and 
 his name was > Laban: and Labau ran 
 out unto the man, unto the well. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, when he saw 
 the earring and bracelets upon his sister's 
 Lands, and when he heard the words of 
 Rebekah his sister, saying. Thus spake 
 she man unto me ; that he came unto the 
 man ; and, behold, he stood by the camels 
 at the well. 
 
 31 And he said, Come in, ° thou blessed 
 of the Lord ; wherefore standest thou 
 without? for I have prepared the house, 
 and room for the camels. 
 
 32 'i And the man came into the house : 
 and he ungirded his camels, and s gave 
 straw and provender for the camels' and 
 
 15 
 
 J V. to seek a wife for Isaac. 
 
 water to " wash his feet, and the men a 
 feet that were with him. 
 
 33 And there was set meat before him to 
 eat : but he said, c I will not eat, until I have 
 told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 
 
 34 And he said, I am Abraham' s servant. 
 
 35 And the Lord / hath blessed my 
 master greatly ; and he is become great : 
 and he hath given him flocks, and herds, 
 and silver, and gold, and menservants, 
 and maidservants, and camels, and asses. 
 
 36 And Sarah my master's wife s bare a 
 son to my master when she was old : and 
 ' unto him hath he given all that he hath. 
 
 37 And my master * made me swear, 
 saying, Thou shaft not take a wife to my 
 son of the daughters of the Canaanites, in 
 whose land I dwell : 
 
 38 But '" thou shalt go unto my father s 
 house, and to my kindred, and take a wife 
 unto my son. 
 
 39 Anil I said unto my master, Perad- 
 venture the woman will not follow me. 
 
 40 And he said unto me, The Lord,* 
 before whom I walk, will P send Ins angel 
 with thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou 
 shalt take a wite for my son of my kindred, 
 and of my father's house : 
 
 41 Then * shalt thou be clear from this 
 my oath, when thou comest to my kin- 
 dred ; and if they give not thee one, thou 
 shaft be clear from my oath. 
 
 42 And I came this day unto the well, 
 and said, t o Lord God of my master 
 Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way 
 which I go : 
 
 43 Behold, u I stand by the well of 
 water ; and it shall come to pass, that when 
 the virgin cometh forth to thaw water, and 
 I say to her, Give me, I pray thee, a little 
 water of thy pitcher to think ; 
 
 44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, 
 and I will also draw for thy camels : let 
 the same be the woman whom the Lord 
 hath appointed out for y my master's son. 
 
 45 And z before I had done a speaking 
 in mine heart, behold, Rebekah came forth 
 with her pitcher on her shoulder; and 
 she went down unto the well, and chew 
 water : and I said unto her, Let me think, 
 I pray thee. 
 
 46 And she made haste, and let down 
 her pitcher from her shoulder, and said, 
 Drink, and I will give thy camels think 
 also : so I drank, and she made the camels 
 drink also. 
 
 47 And I asked her, and said, Whose 
 daughter art thou? And she said, The 
 daughter of Bethuel, Nahor' s son, whom 
 i\Iilcah bare unto him : and I s put the 
 earring upon her face, and the bracelets 
 upon her hands. 
 
 48 And A I bowed down my head, and 
 worshipped the Lord, and blessed the 
 Lord God of my master Abraham, which 
 had led me in 4 the right way to take ' my 
 master's brother's daughter unto his son. 
 
 49 And now if ye will "' deal kindly and 
 truly with my master, tell me : and if not, 
 tell me; that I may turn to the right 
 hand, or to the left. 
 
 50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered 
 and said, * The thing proceedeth from the* 
 Lord: we cannot p speak unto thee bad 
 or good. 
 
 51 Behold, Rebekah r is before thee, take 
 her, and go, and let her be thy master s 
 son s wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abra- 
 ham' s servant heard their words, he t wor- 
 
Isaac meetoth Rebekah. 
 ship) ed the LoitD, bowing himself to the 
 earth. 
 
 53 A-id the servant b -ought f rth 
 
 • jewels a of silver, and Jewels of god, 
 and raiment, andgave^<<» to R< bek»h: 
 
 ,is in her brotner and to her 
 mother a pre -urns things, 
 
 54 And they did e t an l drink, lie and 
 the men that were with him, and tan led 
 nil nig it: a id they rose up In the mora- 
 i i g, and lie sai I, / Send me away unto 
 m master. 
 
 65 And herhrother and hermothersaiii. 
 Lei i he dam ji 1 abide u il h us t «/euMlays, 
 at tli • least t n ; after that she shall go. 
 
 56 And he sad unto them, Hinder me 
 not, sennit efeoimhathpr speredmy 
 \\ i ; si nd me away that I miiyg > to my 
 master. 
 
 57 And they said, We will cill the dam- 
 sel, and enquii e at her moul a. 
 
 58 And they called Rebekah, and said 
 uuiM her, w i i thou go with this man? 
 A d she said, I will go 
 
 69 And they Be it away Eeh kah, thel 
 id m her nnrse, and Abr&l am'a 
 Bervant, ami hit 
 
 0o v nl they li l.and said 
 
 unto l.er. Tuou art our si tc, b thou 
 n the mother of thousands i f mill mis, 
 an 1 o let thy see i p assess the gate of 
 those which hat • them. 
 
 61 il And Reoekah arose, and her dam- 
 sels, and they rode upon the camels, and 
 followed the man: and the servant took 
 
 i, and went his way. 
 
 62 And Isaac came from the way of the 
 
 iai-roi ; lor he dwelt m the south 
 country. 
 
 63 And Isaac went out § to ' meditate 
 
 ntide: and he luted 
 up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the 
 camels were coming. 
 
 64 And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, und 
 
 saw Isaac, x she lighted oil' the 
 
 camel. 
 61 For she had said unto the servant 
 i is this that walketh in the. held 
 
 IIS ? And the servant had said, 
 It is my master : therefore she tuok a vail, 
 
 * and covered herself. 
 
 66 And the servant told Isaac all things 
 that *he had done. 
 
 t>7 And Isaac brought her into his 
 mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah. 
 and she became his wife; and he loved 
 her: and Isaac/ was comforted alter his 
 inothev's death. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 J. HEN again Abraham took a wife, and 
 her name was Keturah. 
 
 2 And * she bare him Zimran,and Jok- 
 shan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ish- 
 bak, and Shuah. 
 
 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and De- 
 dan. And the sons oi Dedan were As- 
 shurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. 
 
 4 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and 
 Enher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and 
 Eldaah. All these were the children of 
 Keturah. 
 
 5 V And ° Abraham gave all that he had 
 unto Isaac. 
 
 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, 
 which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, 
 and ' sent them aw r ay from Isaac his son, 
 while he yet lived, eastward, unto " the 
 east country. 
 
 7 And these are the days of the years of 
 
 16 
 
 K N £ S I 
 B.C. 1857. 
 
 * vessels. 
 
 a Ex.3. 22. 
 II.-. 
 12.35. 
 
 19. W. 
 c ch.36.29. 
 d 8Cb.21.8. 
 
 Y.v.r. 1.6. 
 
 / ver. 56, .VJ. 
 S ch.28. 16. 
 A ch. 0.91. 
 
 -I or, a full 
 
 ten 
 
 months. 
 Ju. U.S. 
 
 • ch. Hi. 14. 
 
 94.62. 
 k ch. 16. 15. 
 I l Oh. 1.0. 
 "' ch.85.8. 
 for, Hadad. 
 " ch. 17. 16. 
 " ch.28. 17. 
 Pch. 17. 'JO. 
 r ch. 16. II. 
 25. II. 
 ■ 1 Ba. 15.7. 
 § or, to pray. 
 I Jos. 1.8. 
 
 77. 12. 
 
 ll'J. 15. 
 
 i a. 5. 
 
 » ch. 16. 1-'. 
 » Mat. 1.2. 
 ■ Jog. 16. 18. 
 
 * ch. 94,99. 
 a l Ch.5. 20. 
 
 2Ch.33.13. 
 
 t> 1 Co. 11. 5, 
 6, 10. 
 1 Ti.2.9. 
 c Ro. 9. 10. 
 d Mar. 6. 30. 
 e 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 10.22. 
 /ch.ffi. \>. 
 Sch. 17. 16. 
 
 24.60. 
 A 2 8a. 8. 14. 
 
 * ch.27.29. 
 Mai. 1.3. 
 Ro.9. 12. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 1.32. 
 I ch. 27. 11. 
 
 16, 23. 
 m Ho. 12. 3. 
 " ch. 27.36. 
 o ch.24.36. 
 V ch. 27.3,5. 
 T Jobl. 1,8. 
 2.3. 
 Ps. 37. 37. 
 ' He. 11.9. 
 t ch. 21.14. 
 
 * venison 
 ■was tfl hit 
 mouth. 
 
 u Ju.6.3. 
 e ch. 27. 19, 
 25,31. 
 x ch. 27.6. 
 
 i. Abraham a death and burial. 
 
 Abraham's lil ■ d, an huji- 
 
 dred threescore and fifteen >< 
 
 h Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and 
 * died i old man, am? 
 
 lull o/ years; and ' was gathered to his 
 
 people. 
 
 9 And * his sons Isaac and Ishmael 
 burn d him in the cave of Machpelah, in 
 the field ofEphron Lhosonol Zohar the 
 Hiitite, which u Ik fore Man 
 
 10 The f Held which Abraham pur- 
 chased of the sons of Heth: h (here was 
 Abraham buried, and Sarah his wili . 
 
 il V And it came to pass after the death 
 of Abraham, that •• 
 
 ;uid Isaac dvv. it by tin' ' well La- 
 
 hai-roi. 
 
 13 ' Now t! 
 Ishmtiel, Abraham's ion,' whom I 
 the Egyptian, Sara!. > handmaid, bare 
 unto Abraham: 
 
 13 And ' tli. se are the d 
 sons of Ishmael, b) their names, 
 ing to ii 'in of 
 
 Ishmael. Nebajoth ; and Eedar, and Ad- 
 bee I, and Mibsam, 
 
 1 I And .Mim 
 
 15 ; 1 1 iphish, 
 and Kedemaia \ 
 
 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and 
 these are tie ir 
 
 by their castles ; >' twelve princes accord- 
 ing to tie ir nations. 
 
 it And the - of the life of 
 
 Ishmael, an hundred and thirtj and - 
 years: and he gave up the ghost and died , 
 and was 
 
 18 And * they dwelt (roniHavilah unto 
 Shur, that is b 
 
 toward d he II died " in the 
 
 hren. 
 
 19 ' And tli. se <in the gi I 
 Isaac, Abraham s son : ■ Abraham 
 
 21) A 
 he took Kebekah to wife, 'the daughter of 
 Bethuel the S I an-aram, 'the 
 
 sister to riam 
 
 21 Ai.' ated the Loan for 
 his wili 
 
 the Loan was dm, and c Ke- 
 
 bekah his wili 
 
 22 And the children struggled together 
 within her; and she said, If // be so, why 
 am I thus? * And she went to enquire of 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 And the LORD said unto her, * Two 
 nations arc in thy womb, and two manner 
 of people shall be separated from thy 
 
 bowels ; and * the one people shall be 
 stronger than the other people ; and «' the 
 elder shall serve the younger. 
 
 24 ' And when her days to be deli 
 were fullilled, behold, there were twins in 
 her womb. 
 
 2.j And the first came out red, ' all over 
 like an hairy garment; and they called his 
 name Esau. 
 
 26 And alter that came his brother out, 
 jmd m his hand took hold on Esau s heel : 
 and n his name was called Jacob: and 
 Isaac was threescore years old when she 
 bare them. 
 
 27 And the boys grew: and Esau was p a 
 cunni i i^bunt er.aman of t lie 'eld: and.Ia- 
 oobwmr aplain man, » dwelling in t 
 
 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because • he 
 tld v eat . f his venison: x but Keb.-k.ih 
 love I Jac b. 
 
 29 f Aud Jacob sod pottage ; and E ,au 
 
1 
 
 s j jri'J^ * 
 
 -v--^ 
 
 PIT ; 
 
 hT/)^ 
 
 
 5.1 
 
w y 
 
 H - A R A M S \ S ^ J : \ I $ , 
 
Isaac groweth rich. CHAP. 
 
 earae from die field, and he icas faint : 
 
 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I 
 pray thee, * with that same red pottage ; 
 tor I am faint: therefore was his name 
 called tEdom. 
 
 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this dav thv 
 birthright. 
 
 32 And Esau said, Behold, I am J at 
 the point to die : and what profit shall this 
 birthright do to me '.' 
 
 33 And Jacob said, Swear to me this 
 day; and he sware unto him: and c he 
 sold his birthright unto Jacob. 
 
 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and 
 pottage of lentiles ; and <* he did eat and 
 drink., and rose up, and went his way : 
 thus Esau despised his birthright. 
 
 CHAP. XXYI. 
 A-XD there was a famine in the land, 
 beside/ the first famine that was in the 
 days of Abraham. And Isaac \\ ent unto 
 I Abimelech king of the Philistines unto 
 Gerar. 
 
 8 And the Lord appeared unto him, 
 and said, Go not down into Egypt ; dwell 
 in * the land which I shall tell thee of: 
 
 3 Sojourn «' in this land, and * I will be 
 with thee, and will bless thee ; for unto 
 Ihee, and unto thy seed, "" I will give all 
 these countries, and I will perform * the 
 oath which I sware unto Abraham thy 
 father ; 
 
 4 And r I will make thy seed to multiply 
 as the stars of heaven, and will give untb 
 thy seed all these countries ; ' and in thy 
 seed shall all the nations of the earth be 
 blessed ; 
 
 5 Because " that Abraham obeyed my 
 voice, and kept my charge, my command- 
 ments, my statute's, and my laws. 
 
 6 ' And Isaac dwelt in Gerar : 
 
 7 And the men of the place asked htm 
 of his wile: and ? he said, She is my 
 sister: for z he feared to say, She is my 
 wife : lest, said lie. the men of the place 
 should kill me for Kebekah ; because she 
 e was fair to look upon. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when he had 
 been there a long time, that Abimelech 
 king of the Philistines looked out at a 
 window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was 
 sporting with Eebekah his wife. 
 
 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, 
 Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and 
 how saidst thou, She is my sister ? And 
 Isaac said unto him, Because I said, Lest 
 I die for her. 
 
 10 And Abimelech said, "What is this 
 hou hast done unto us ? one of the people 
 might lightly have hen with thy wife, and 
 
 * thou shouldest have brought guiltiness 
 upon us. 
 
 11 And Abimelech charged all his peo- 
 ple, savins, He that • toucheth this man 
 or his wile shah surely be put to death. 
 
 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and 
 
 • received in the same year ' an hundred- 
 fold : and the Lord ™ blessed him : 
 
 13 And the man * waxed great, and 
 f went forward, and grew until he became 
 very great . 
 
 14 For he had possession of flocks, and 
 possession of herds, and great store of § ser- 
 vants : and the Philistines r envied him. 
 
 15 For all the wells ■ which his father's 
 servants had digged in the days of Abra- 
 ham his father, the Philistines had stopped 
 them, and filled them with earth. 
 
 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go 
 1- 
 
 XXVI, XXVII. Abimelech' s covenant with him. 
 
 B.C. 1805. | 
 
 « Ex. 1.9. 
 
 * with that 
 red, with 
 that red 
 pottage. 
 
 t i. e. red. 
 
 X going- to 
 die. 
 
 b ch. 21.31. 
 
 e He. 12. 16. 
 
 § living. 
 
 d Ec.8. 15. 
 Is. 22. 13. 
 1 Co. 15.32. 
 
 e ch.21.25. 
 
 II i. e. con- 
 tention. 
 
 f ch. 12. 10. 
 
 * i. e. hatred. 
 
 5 ch. 20. 2. 
 t i. e. room, 
 h ch. 12. 1. 
 
 i Ps.39. 12. 
 
 He. 11.9. 
 k eh. 28. 15. 
 I ch. 17.6. 
 41.52. 
 
 Ex. 1.7. 
 m ch. 13. 15. 
 15. 18. 
 " ch. 22. 16. 
 
 Ps. 105. 9. 
 
 ch. 17.7. 
 
 24. 12. 
 
 28. 13. 
 
 Ex. 3. 6. 
 
 Ac. 7.32. 
 
 P ch. 15. 1. 
 
 t ver. 3. 4. 
 
 r ch. 15. 5. 
 
 * ch. 12. 3. 
 t ch. 12.7. 
 
 13. 18. 
 « Ps. 116. 17. 
 r ch.22. 16.18. 
 ^ch.21.22. 
 y ch. 12. 13. 
 20. 2,13. 
 z Pr. 29. 25. 
 a Ju. 11.7. 
 
 6 ver. 16. 
 
 X Seeing we 
 
 saw. 
 c eh. 21. 16. 
 d ch. 21. 22,23 
 § If thou 
 
 shalt, &C. 
 e ch. 24. 31. 
 
 Ps. 115. 15. 
 / ch. 19. 3. 
 S ch.21.31. 
 A eh. 20. 9. 
 ■' Ps. 105. 15. 
 || i.e. an oath 
 k ch.21.31. 
 
 * found. 
 
 1 Mat. 13. 8. 
 Mar. 4. 8. 
 
 t i. e. the 
 well of the 
 oath. 
 
 OT ch.24.1,"35. 
 Job 42. 12. 
 
 " ch. 24.35. 
 Ps. 112.3. 
 Pr. 10. 22. 
 
 ch. 36.2. 
 
 + went going 
 
 § or, hus- 
 bandry. 
 
 P ch. 27- 46. 
 28.1,8. 
 
 || bitterness 
 of spirit. 
 
 r ch.37. 11. 
 Ec. 4. 4. 
 
 s ch.21.30. 
 
 t ch.48. 10. 
 1 Sa. 3. 2. 
 
 from us ; for a thou ait much mightier 
 than we. 
 
 17 H And Isaac departed thence, and 
 pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, 
 and dwelt there. 
 
 18 And Isaac digged again the wells 
 of water, which they had digged in the 
 days of Abraham his father ; for the Phi- 
 listines had stopped them after the death 
 of Abraham : and* he called their names 
 after the names by winch his father had 
 called them. 
 
 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the 
 valley, and found there a well of § spring- 
 ing water. 
 
 20 And the herdmen of Gerar " did strive 
 with Isaac's herdmen, saying, The water 
 is our's : and he called the name ofthe well 
 iiEsek ; because they strove with him. 
 
 21 And they digged another well, and 
 strove for that also: and he called the 
 name of it * Sitnah. 
 
 22 And he removed from thence, and 
 digged another well; and for that they 
 strove not : and he called the name of it 
 + Eehoboth ; and he said. For now the 
 Lord hath made room for us, and we 
 shall i be fruitful in the land. 
 
 23 And he went up from thence to 
 Beer-sheba. 
 
 24 And the Lord appeared unto him 
 the same night, and said, ° I am the God 
 of Abraham thy father : P fear not, foi- i 1 
 am ■with thee, and will bless thee, and 
 multiply thy seed for my servant Abra- 
 ham's sake. 
 
 25 And he * builded an altar there, and 
 " called upon the name of the Lord, and 
 pitched his tent there: and there Isaac's 
 servants digged a well. 
 
 26 If Then Abimelech went to him from 
 Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, 
 'and Phichol the chief captain of his army. 
 
 27 And Isaac said unto them, Where- 
 fore come ye to me, seeing a ye hate me, 
 and have * sent me away from you ? 
 
 28 And they said, J We saw certainly 
 that the Lord <* was with thee: and we 
 said, Let there be now an oath betwixt us, 
 even betwixt us and thee, and let us make 
 a covenant with thee ; 
 
 29 § That thou wilt do us no hurt, as we 
 have not touched thee, and as we have 
 done unto thee nothing but good, and 
 have sent thee away hi peace : e thou art 
 now the blessed of the Lord. 
 
 30 And / he made them a feast, and 
 they did eat and chink. 
 
 31 And they rose up betimes in the 
 morning, and s sware one to another: 
 and Isaac sent them away, and fhey de> 
 parted fi'om him in peace. * 
 
 32 And it came to pass the same day, 
 that Isaac's servants came, and told him 
 concerning the weUwhich they had digged, 
 and said unto him. We have found water. 
 
 33 And he called it II Shebah : * there- 
 fore the name of the city is t Beer-sheba 
 unto this day. 
 
 34 IT And "° Esau was forty years old 
 when he took to wife Judith the daughter 
 of Been the Hittite, and Basheniath the 
 daughter of Elon the Hittite : 
 
 35 Which P were II a grief of mind unto 
 Isaac and to Eebekah. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 AND it came to pass, that when Isaac 
 was old, and ' his eyes were dim, so that 
 he could not see. he called Esau his eldest 
 
Jacob deceivetk his father. G E S E S I 
 
 sum and said unto him, My son : and he B. C. 1760 
 3iiid unto him, Behold, here am I. 
 
 •2 And he said, Behold now, I ;un old, I 
 * know not the day of my death : 
 
 3 Now c therefore take, I pray thee, thy 
 weapons, thy rmiver and thy bow, and 
 go out to the held, and • take me some 
 venison ; 
 
 4 And make me savoury meat, such as 
 I love, and bring it to me, that I may eat ; 
 that my soul ' may bless thee before I die. 
 
 5 And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake 
 to Esau his son. And Esau went to the 
 field to hunt. /or venison, and to bring it. 
 
 6 11 And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her 
 son, saying, Behold, I heard thy father 
 speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 
 
 7 Bring me venison, and make me sa- 
 voury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee 
 before the Lord before my death. 
 
 8 Now therefore my son, " obey my 
 voice according to that which I command 
 thee. 
 
 9 Go now to the flock, and fetch me 
 from thence two good kids of the goats ; 
 and I will make them r savoury meat for 
 thy father, such as he loveth : 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, 
 that he may eat, and that he r may bless 
 thee before his death. 
 
 11 Ami Jacob said to llebekah his mo- 
 ther, Behold, < Esau my brother is a 
 hairy man, and I am a smooth man : 
 
 12 My lather peradventure will " feel 
 me, and I shall seem to liira as a de- 
 ceiver ; and I shall bring " a curse upon 
 me, and not a blessing. 
 
 13 And his mother said unto trim,* Up- 
 on me be thy curse, my son: only obey 
 my voice, and go fetch me them. 
 
 U And he went, and fetched, and 
 brought them to his mother: and his 
 mother ° made savoury meat, such as his 
 father loved. 
 
 15 And Rebekah took 5 goodly * rai- 
 ment of her eldest son Esau, which were 
 with her in the house, and put them 
 upon Jacob her your-/er son : 
 
 id And she put the skins of the kids of" 
 the goats upon his hands, and upon the 
 smooth of his neck : 
 
 1" And she gave the savom-y meat and 
 r.he bread, which she had prepared, into 
 me hand of her son Jacob. 
 
 18 1 f And he came unto his father, and 
 said, My father: and he said, Here ami ; 
 who art thou, my son ? 
 
 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I 
 am Esau thy firstborn ; » I have done ac- 
 cording as thou badest me : arise, I pray 
 thee, sit and eat of my venison, '> that thy 
 soul may bless me. 
 
 20 And Isaac said unto his son, How 
 is it that thou hast found it so quickly, 
 my son ? And he said, ^Because the Loud 
 thy God brought it t to me. 
 
 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come 
 near, I pray thee, that I '" may feel thee, 
 
 .my son, whether thou be my very son 
 Esau or not. 
 
 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his 
 father; and he felt him, and said, The 
 roiee is Jacob's voice, but the hands are 
 the hands of Esau. 
 
 23 And he discerned him not, because 
 r his hands were hairy, as his brother 
 Esau's hands : so he blessed him. 
 
 24 And he said, Art thou my very son 
 Esau? And he said, " I am. 
 
 25 And he said, Bring it near to me, 
 
 l'r. 27. 1. 
 
 J.,. I. 11. 
 
 e ch. 25. 27,28 
 
 * hunt. 
 
 •i Ca. 1. II. 
 
 Ho. 14. 6. 
 « ver. 27. 
 
 ch. 48. 9,15. 
 49.28. 
 
 De.33. 1. 
 / He. 6. 7. 
 
 * He. 11.20. 
 h De. 33. 13, 
 
 2Sa. 1. 21. 
 » ch. 45. 18. 
 
 * De. 33. 28. 
 i ch. 25. 2:5. 
 '" ch. 49, 8. 
 " ch. 12. 3. 
 
 Nn. 21. 9. 
 
 Zee. 2. 8. 
 ver. 13. 
 I' v.r. I. 
 r ch.48.15,16. 
 
 i cii. - 25. 25. 
 
 " vet. 22. 
 
 r trembled 
 wiihagreat 
 trembling 
 greatly. 
 
 v ch. 9. 25. 
 De. 27. 18. 
 
 + hunted. 
 
 * eh. 43. 9. 
 
 1 Sa. 25.21. 
 
 2 Sa. 1 1. 9. 
 Mat. 27.25. 
 
 y ch. 28. 3, 4. 
 
 Ko. 11.29. 
 z Pr. 1.31. 
 a ver. 9. 
 
 ch. 25. 28. 
 
 Pr. 23. 3. 
 
 Lu. 21. 31 
 § desirable. 
 D ver. 27. 
 c ch. 25. 26. 
 || i. e. a sup- 
 planter. 
 deli. 25. 33. 
 e Fulfilled. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 14. 
 /ver. 28. 
 8 1 Ki. 13.18. 
 11.2. 
 
 Is. 28. 15. 
 
 Zee. 13. 4. 
 
 * or, sup- 
 ported. 
 
 A v.r. 4. 
 «' Is. 65. 1 ». 
 
 He. 12. 17. 
 A Ex. 20. 7. 
 
 Job 13. 7. 
 t before me. 
 I ver. 28. 
 
 He. 11.20. 
 X or, of the 
 
 fatness. 
 '" ver. 12. 
 " eh. 25. 23. 
 
 Ob. 18..20. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 14. 
 2 Ki. 8. 20. 
 Pch.37.4,8. 
 r ver. 16. 
 » eh. 50. 3,4, 
 10. 
 t Ep.4.26.27. 
 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 2 Sa. 14.5. 
 
 Pr. 12. 19,22. 
 
 E|>. t. 25. 
 
 *. Esau obtaineth a blessing. 
 
 and I will eat of my son's venison, " that 
 my soul may bless thee. And he brought 
 it near to him, and he did eat: and he 
 brought him wine, and he drank. 
 
 26 And his father Isaac said unto him, 
 Come near now, and kiss me. my son. 
 
 27 And he came near, and kissed him : 
 and he smelled the smell of Ins raiment. 
 and blessed him, and said, See, <* die smell 
 of my son is as the smell of a held which 
 /the Loud hath blessed : 
 
 28 Therefore * God give thee of * the 
 dew of heaven, and' the fatness of the 
 earth, and * plenty of corn anil wine : 
 
 29 'Let people serve thee, and nations 
 bow down to thee : be lord over thy bre- 
 thren, and '" let thy mother's sons bow 
 down to thee : " cursed tic every one that 
 CUTseth thee, and blessed be he that bless- 
 eth thee. 
 
 30 ' And it came to pass, as soon as 
 Isaac had made an end of blessing Ja- 
 cob, and Jacob was yet scarce gone out 
 from the presence of Isaac his father, 
 that E sau his brother came in from his 
 hunting. 
 
 31 And he also had made savoury meat, 
 and brought it unto his father, and said 
 unto his lather, Let my father arise, and 
 ' eat of his son's venison, that thy soul 
 may bless me. 
 
 32 And Isaac his father said unto him, 
 Who art thou? And he said, lam thy 
 son, thy firstborn Esau. 
 
 33 And Isaac t trembled very exceed- 
 ingly, and said, Who '.' where is he that 
 hath t taken venison, and brought it me, 
 and I have eaten of all before thou earn- 
 est, and have blessed him ? yea, 9 and he 
 shall be blessed. 
 
 34 And when Esau heard the words of 
 his father, * he cried with a great and 
 exceeding bitter cry, and said unto his 
 father, Bless me, even me also, O my 
 father. 
 
 35 And he said, Thy brother came with 
 subtilty, and hath taken away thy bless- 
 ing. 
 
 36 And he said, e Is not he rightly 
 named II Jacob? for he bath supplanted 
 me these two times : <t he took away my 
 birthright; and, behold, now he hath 
 taken away my blessing. And he said, 
 Hast thou not reserved a blessing for me? 
 
 37 And Isaac answered and said unto 
 Esau, ° Behold, I have made him thy 
 lord, and all his brethren have I given to 
 him for servants; and / with com and 
 wine have I * sustained him: and what 
 shall I do now unto thee, my son ? 
 
 38 And£sau said unto his father, Hast 
 thou but one blessing, my father? bless 
 me, even me also, O my father. And 
 Esau lifted up his voice, • and wept. 
 
 39 And Isaac his father answered and 
 said unto mm, Behold, ' thy dwelling 
 shall be t the fatness of the earth, and of 
 the dew of heaven from above ; 
 
 40 And by thy sword shalt thou live, 
 and " shalt serve thy brother ; and ° it 
 shall come to pass when thou shalt have 
 the dominion, that thou shalt break his 
 yoke from off thy neck. 
 
 41 if And Esau? hated Jacob because of 
 the blessing wherewith his father blessed 
 him: and Esau said in his heart, * The 
 days of mourning for my father are at 
 hand ; * then will I slay my brother Jacob. 
 
 42 And these words of Esau her elder 
 son were told to Rebekah: and she sent 
 
The vision of Jacob s ladder. CHAP. XXVIII 
 B. C. 1760. 
 
 and called Jacob her younger son, and 
 said unto him, Behold, thy brother Esau, 
 as touching thee, doth * comfort himself, 
 purposing to kili thee. 
 
 43 Now therefore, ray son, obey my 
 voice; and arise, tiee thou to Laban my 
 brother/ to Haran; 
 
 44 And tarry with him a few days, until 
 thy brother's fury turn away ; 
 
 45 Until thy brother's anger turn away 
 from thee, and he forget that which thou 
 hast done to him : then I will send, and 
 fetch thee from thence : why should I be 
 deprived also of you both in one day ? 
 
 46 And Rebekah said to Isaac, * I am 
 weary of my life because of the daughters 
 of Heth : i if Jacob take a wife of the 
 daughters of Heth, such as these which 
 are of the daughters of the land, what 
 good shad my hie do me ? 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 AND Isaac called Jacob, and p blessed 
 him, and charged him, and said unto him, 
 * Thou shalt not take a wife of the daugh- 
 ters of Canaan. 
 
 2 Arise, u go to ■ Padan-ararn, to the 
 house of yJ3ethuel thy mother's father; 
 and take thee a wife from thence of the 
 daughters of* Laban thy mother's brother. 
 
 3 c And God Almighty bless thee, and 
 make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, 
 that thou mayest be t a multitude of 
 people ; 
 
 4 And give thee /the blessing of Abra- 
 ham, to thee, and to thy seed with thee ; 
 that thou mayest inherit the land X where- 
 in thou ait a stranger, which God gave 
 unto Abraham. 
 
 5 And Isaac sent away Jacob: and he 
 went to Padan-aram unto Laban, son of 
 Bethuel the Syrian, the brother of Ke- 
 bekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. 
 
 6 K When Esau saw that Isaac had 
 blessed Jacob, and sent him away to 
 Padan-ai-am, to take him a wife from 
 thence; and that as he blessed him he 
 gave him a charge, saying, Thou shalt 
 not take a wife of the daughters of Ca- 
 naan; 
 
 7 And that Jacob obeyed his father 
 and his mother, and was gone to Padan- 
 aram; 
 
 8 And Esau seeing* that the daughters 
 of Canaan * pleased not Isaac his father ■ 
 
 9 Then went Esau unto Ishmael, and 
 took unto the wives which he had « Ma- 
 halath the daughter of Ishmael Abra- 
 ham's son,* the sister of Nebajoth, to be 
 bis wife. 
 
 10 v And Jacob went out from Beer- 
 shefca, and went toward ' Haran. 
 
 11 And he lighted upon a certain place, 
 and tarried there all night ? because the 
 sun was set; aud he took ol the stones of 
 that place, and put them for his pillows, 
 and fay down in that place to sleep. 
 
 12 And he m dreamed, and behold a 
 ladder set up .on the earth, and the top 
 of it reached tc heaven : and behold ° the 
 angels of God ascending and descending 
 on it. 
 
 13 p And, behold, the Lord stood above 
 it, aud said, r I am the Lord God of 
 Abraham thy father, and the God of 
 Isaac: * the land whereon thou liest, to 
 thee will I give it, and to thy seed ; 
 
 14 And thy seed shall be as the dust of 
 the earth, and thou shalt § spread abroad 
 * to the west, and to the east, and to the 
 
 a ch. 18. 18 
 b Ps. 64. 5. 
 c ch. 31. 3. 
 <*Ps. 121.5,7, 
 8. 
 
 * ch. 35. 6. 
 /ch. 11.31. 
 S Jos. 1.5. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 57. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 
 h Nil 23. 19. 
 
 * Jos. 5. 15. 
 
 * ch. 26. 35. 
 
 I ch.24.3.' 
 m ch.31.13, 
 45. 
 " Le.8.10..12. 
 Ju. 1.23. 
 
 Ho. 4. 15. 
 *i.e.thehouse 
 
 of God. 
 P ch. 27.33. 
 r Ju. 11.30. 
 
 2S:i. 15.8. 
 s eta. 24. 3. 
 / ver.15. 
 " Ho. 12. 12. 
 eh. 25. 20. 
 
 1 Ti.6.8. 
 y ch. 22. 23. 
 ~ 2 Sa. 19.24, 
 30. 
 
 De. 26.17. 
 
 2Ki.5. 17. 
 
 ch. 24. 29. 
 
 ch. 17. 1,6. 
 d ch.35.7,14. 
 
 Le.27.30. 
 t an assem- 
 bly of 
 
 people. 
 /ch. 12.2. 
 t of thy so- 
 
 journings. 
 % lift up his 
 
 feet. 
 S Nu.23.7. 
 
 Ho. 12. 12. 
 
 || children. 
 A ch.26.35. 
 
 * were evil in 
 the eyes, 
 *c. 
 
 + Is there 
 
 peace to 
 
 him ? 
 
 ch. 43. 27. 
 > ch. 36. 3, 
 
 Bashemath 
 k ch.25.13. 
 % yet the day 
 
 is great. 
 I Called, 
 
 Ac. 7. 2, 
 
 Charran. 
 m Job33. 15. 
 n Ex.2. 16. 
 Jno. 1.51. 
 
 He. 1.14. 
 Pch. 48.3. 
 r ch. 26. 24. 
 
 * Ex. 2. 17. 
 t ch.13.14. 
 " ch.33.4. 
 
 45.14,15. 
 
 § breakforth. 
 
 v De. 12.20. 
 
 Lu. 13. 29. 
 
 XXIX. Jacob's vow. 
 
 north, and to the south : and in thee and 
 " in thy seed shah ah the families of the 
 earth be blessed. 
 
 15 And, behold, c I am with thee, and 
 will d keep thee in ah places whither 
 thou goest, and will e bring thee again 
 into this land ; for S I will not leave thee, 
 A until I have done that which I have 
 spoken to thee of. 
 
 10 V And Jacob awaked out of his sleep, 
 and he said. Surely the Lord is in » this 
 place ; and I knew it not. 
 
 17 And he was afraid, and said, How 
 dreadful is this place ! this is none other 
 but the house of God, and this is the 
 gate of heaven. 
 
 18 And Jacob rose up-early in the morn- 
 ing, and took the stone that he had put 
 /h/' his pillows, and '" setit up./b/' a pillar, 
 " and poured oil upon the top'of it. 
 
 19 And he called the name of ° that 
 place * Beth-el : but the name of that city 
 was called Luz at the first. 
 
 20 r And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, 
 If ' God will be with me, and will keep 
 me in this way that I go, and will give me 
 x bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 
 
 21 So that z I come again to my father's 
 house in peace ; a then shah the Lord be 
 my God : 
 
 22 And this stone, which I have set for 
 a pillar, d shall be God's house : e and of 
 ah that thou shalt give me I will surely 
 give the tenth unto thee. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 XHEN Jacob § went on his journey, 
 s and came into the land of the II people 
 of the east. 
 
 2 And he looked, and behold a weU in 
 the held, and, lo. there were three hocks 
 of sheep lying by it; for out of that wel 1 
 they watered the hocks : and a great stone 
 was upon the well's mouth. 
 
 3 And thither were ah the flocks ga- 
 thered : and they rolled the stone from 
 the weU's mouth, and watered the sheep, 
 and put the stone again upon the well s 
 mouth in his place. 
 
 4 And Jacob said unto them, My bre- 
 thren, whence be ye ? And they said, Of 
 Haran are we. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Know ye La- 
 ban the son of Nahor ? And they said, 
 Weknow/iim. 
 
 6 And lie sa : d unto them, t Is lie well ? 
 And they said, He is well: and, be iold, 
 KacheJ his daughter ometh with the 
 sheep. 
 
 7 And he said, Lo, t it is yt lvgh day, 
 neither is it time that the cattle should be 
 ga"here i togethe- : water ye the sheep, 
 aud go and lee 1 them. 
 
 8 And they said, We cannot, until all 
 the hocks be gathered together, and till 
 they roll the stone from the well's mouth ; 
 then we water the sheep. 
 
 9 IT And while he yet spake with them, 
 " Rachel came with her father's sheep: 
 for she kept them. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when Jacob 
 saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his 
 mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban 
 his mother's brother, that Jacob went 
 near, and s rolled the stone from the 
 well's mouth, and watered the flock of 
 Laban his mother's brother. 
 
 11 And Jacob " kissed Rachel, and lifted 
 up liis voice, and wept. 
 
 12 And Jacob told Rachel that he was 
 
Laban entettalnetk Jacob. 
 
 a her father's brother, and that he was 
 Kebekali s son : and she ran and told her 
 father. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when Laban 
 heard the I tidings of Jacob his Bister's 
 son, that he ran to meet him, and em- 
 braced him, and kissed him, and brought 
 him to Ins house. And he told Laban all 
 these things. 
 
 H And Laban said to him, • Surely 
 thou ari my bone and my flesh. And he 
 abode with him 5 the space of a month. 
 
 15 if And Laban said unto Jacob, Be- 
 cause thou art my brother, shouldest thou 
 iherefore serve me tor nought? tell me 
 what shall thy wages be! 
 
 16 And Laban bad two daughters : the 
 name of the elder was Lean, and the 
 name of the younger was Rachel. 
 
 17 Leah was tender eyed; but Kachel 
 was beautiful and well favoured. 
 
 18 And Jacub loved Rachel; and said, 
 " I will serve thee seven years for Rachel 
 thy younger daughter. 
 
 19 And Laban said, IttS better that I 
 give her to thee, than that I should give 
 her to another man: abide with me. 
 
 20 And i seven years for 
 Rachel; ai ned unto mm but a 
 few days, for the love he had to her. 
 
 21 •■ And Jacob said unto Laban, Give 
 vie my wife, for my days are fulfilled, that 
 I may ? go in unto her. 
 
 22 And Laban gathered together all the 
 men of the place, and r made a least. 
 
 23 And it came to pass in the evening, 
 that he took Leah his daughter, and 
 brought her to him ; and he went in unto 
 her. 
 
 •it Ynd Laban gave unto his daughter 
 Leah ' Zilpah his maid for an handmaid. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, that in the 
 morning, behold, it was Leah: and he 
 said to Laban, what is this thou hast 
 done unto me? did not I serve with thee 
 for Kachel? wherefore then hast thou 
 beguiled me ? 
 
 26 And Laban said, It must not be so 
 done in our t country, to give the younger 
 before the firstborn. 
 
 27 Fulfil " her week, and w-e will give 
 thee this also for the service which thou 
 shalt serve with me yet seven other years. 
 
 ■28 And Jacob did so, and fulfilled her 
 week : and he gave him Kachel his daugh- 
 ter to wile also. 
 
 29 And Laban gave to Kachel his daugh- 
 ter Bilhah his handmaid to be her maid. 
 
 30 And he went in also unto Kachel, 
 and he z loved also Kachel more than 
 Leah, and served with him ° yet seven 
 other years. 
 
 31 ' And when the Lord * saw that 
 Leah was hated, he c opened her womb : 
 but Kachel was barren. 
 
 32 And Leah conceived, and bare a son, 
 and she called his name JKeuben: for 
 she said, Surely the Lord hath d looked 
 upon my affliction; now therefore my 
 husband will love me. 
 
 33 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son; and said, Because the Lord hath 
 heard that I vjus hated, he hath therefore 
 given me this soil also: and she called 
 his name II Simeon. 
 
 34 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son ; and saidj Now this time will mv 
 husband be joined unto me, because I 
 have bora him three sons : therefore was 
 his name called t L*>vi. 
 
 GENESIS. 
 C. 1760. 
 
 Racket s grief Jor her barrenness. 
 
 a ch. 13.8. 
 
 14.14,16. 
 6 Hat. 1.2. 
 
 * i. c. praise. 
 
 cli.49.8. 
 
 t stood from 
 
 bearing. 
 
 I hearing, 
 ' ch.29.31. 
 
 d ch. 37. 11. 
 
 e ch.2.23. 
 
 Ju.9. 2. 
 
 2 8a. 5. 1. 
 
 lit. 12,13. 
 / Job .'). 2. 
 s, a month of 
 
 days. 
 8 ch. 16.2. 
 
 ISa. 1.8. 
 h ch. 16.2. 
 i Ch. 00.23. 
 
 Job 3. 12. 
 
 * ch. 16.2. 
 
 || be built by 
 
 her. 
 I ch. 16.3. 
 
 "ch.3l.41. 
 
 ■l 8a. 3. ! I 
 
 " Ps.3b.24. 
 
 13.1. 
 
 ch.30.26. 
 
 Ho. 12. 12. 
 
 * i. e. fudg- 
 ing. 
 
 t wrestlings 
 
 of God. 
 
 ch.23.6 
 
 P Ju. 15. 1. 
 
 i i. >-. ,,u/ 
 
 wretthng. 
 
 1 Called, 
 Mat. 4. 13, 
 Nephtha- 
 
 r Ju.14.10. 
 
 J.jo. 2. 1,2. 
 ' ver. 4. 
 
 t ch.30.9. 
 
 46. 18. 
 
 § i.e. a troop, 
 or, com- 
 pany. 
 Is. ti6. 11. 
 
 || In my hap- 
 piness. 
 
 " Pr.31.28. 
 Lu. 1.48. 
 
 * i.e. happy. 
 
 t place. 
 
 r Ju. 11. 12. 
 
 x eh.2b. 30. 
 
 y Nu. 16.9,13. 
 ver. 20. 
 De.21.15. 
 ch.30.26. 
 31.41. 
 Ps. 127. 3. 
 ch. 30. 1. 
 
 ;i.e. see a 
 son. 
 
 d Ex. 3.7. 
 
 4.31. 
 
 De.26.7. 
 
 Ps.25. IS. 
 
 106. 44. 
 
 i.e.anhire. 
 
 || i. e. hear- 
 ing. 
 
 i. e. dwell- 
 ing. 
 Called, 
 Mat. 4. 13, 
 Zabulon. 
 i.e. joined. 
 Nu. 18.2,4. 
 
 J i.e. judg- 
 ment. 
 
 35 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son : and she- said, Now will I praise the 
 Lord : therefore she called Ids name * 
 
 * J udah ; and t lelt bearing. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 AND when Kachel saw that ' she bare 
 Jacob do children, Raohel d envied her 
 sister; and said unto Jacob, Give me 
 children,/ or else 1 die. 
 
 ■2 And Jacob's anger wa.-, kindled against 
 Rachel: and he said, * Am 1 in God's 
 
 Stead, who hath withheld from thee the 
 truit of the womb ? 
 
 3 And she said, Behold * my maid liil- 
 
 hah, go in unto her; ' and she shall bear 
 upon my knees, * that 1 may also I 1 have 
 chili hen by her. 
 
 4 And she gave him Bilhah her band- 
 maid^ to wile: and Jacob went in unto 
 her. 
 
 5 And Bilhah conceived, and bare Jacob 
 a son. 
 
 6 And Rachel said, God hath "judged 
 me. and hath also heard my voice, and 
 
 • me a son ; therefore called she 
 his name • Dan. 
 
 7 And Bilhah Rachel's maid conceived 
 again, and bare Jacob a second son. 
 
 6 And Kachel s;ud. With t great wrest- 
 lings have 1 wrestled with my sister, and 
 I have prevailed : and she called Iris name 
 ; Nai.htali.'/ 
 
 9 When Leah saw that she had left 
 
 »he took Zilpah her maid, and 
 
 * gave her Jacob to wire. 
 
 10 And Zilpah Leah s maid bare Jacob 
 a son. 
 
 1 1 And Leah said, A troop cometh : and 
 she called his name § Gad. 
 
 12 And Zilpah Leah's maid bare Jacob 
 
 a si end son. 
 
 13 And I .eali said. II Happy am I, for the 
 
 " will call jne blessed : and she 
 called his name * Ashes. 
 
 ii ' And Reuben went in the days of 
 wheat harvest, and found mandrakes in 
 the field, and brought them unto Ins 
 mother Leah. Then Kachel said to Leah, 
 
 * Give me, I pray thee, of thy ion's man- 
 drakes. 
 
 15 And she said unto her, * Is it a small 
 matter that thou bast taken my husband? 
 and wouldest thou take away my son's 
 mandrakes also ? And Kachel said, There- 
 fore he shall lie with thee to night for thy 
 son' s mandrakes. 
 
 10 .And Jacob came out of the field in 
 the evening, and Leah went out to meet 
 him, and said, Thou must come in unto 
 me ; for surely I have hired thee with my 
 son s mandrakes. And he lay with her 
 that night. 
 
 17 And God hearkened unto Leah, and 
 she conceived, and bare Jacob the fifth 
 son. 
 
 18 And Leah said, God hath given me 
 my hire, because I have given my maiden 
 to'my husband: and she. called his name 
 § Issachar. 
 
 19 And Leah conceived again, and bare 
 Jacob the sixth son. 
 
 20 And Leah said, God hath endued 
 me with a good dowry; now will my 
 husband dwell with me, because I have 
 born him six sons : and she called his 
 name * Zebulun." 
 
 And afterwards she bare a daughter, 
 and called her name t Dinah. 
 
 
Jacob becometh rich, 
 
 22 f And God a remembered "Rachel, 
 and God hearkened to her, and o opened 
 her womb. 
 
 23 And she conceived, and bare a son ; 
 and said, God hath taken away c my re- 
 proach : 
 
 24 And she called Ms name * Joseph ; 
 and said, * The Lord shall add to me 
 another son. 
 
 25 it And it came to pass, when .Rachel 
 had born Joseph, that Jacob said unto La- 
 ban, s Send me away, that I may go unto 
 * mine own place, and to my country. 
 
 26 Give me my wives and my children, 
 « for whom I have served thee, and let me 
 go : for thou knowest my service which I 
 have done thee. 
 
 27 And Laban said unto him, I pray 
 thee, if I have found favour in thine eyes, 
 tarry : for n I have learned by experience 
 that the Lord hath blessed me P for thy 
 sake. 
 
 28 And he said, r Appoint me thy wages, 
 and I will give it. 
 
 ■29 And he said unto him, 'Thou know- 
 est how I have served thee, and how thy 
 catde was with me. 
 
 30 For it was little which thou hadst 
 before I came, and it is now t increased 
 unto a multitude ; and the Lord hath 
 blessed thee § since my coming : and now 
 when shall I x provide for mine own 
 house also ? 
 
 31 And he said. What shall I give thee ? 
 And Jacob said, Thou shalt not give me 
 any thing : if thou wilt do this thing for 
 me. I will again feed and keep thy flock. 
 
 3-2 I will pass through all thy flock to 
 day, removing from thence all the speckled 
 and spotted cattle, and all the brown cattle 
 among the sheep, and the spotted and 
 speckled among the goats : and <* of such 
 shall be my hire. 
 
 33 So shall my * righteousness / answer 
 for me II in time to come, when it shall 
 come for my hire before thy face : every one 
 that is not speckled and spotted among 
 the goats, and brown among the sheep, 
 that shah be counted stolen with me. 
 
 34 And Laban said, Behold, I would it 
 might be according to thy word. 
 
 3-5 And he removed that day the he 
 goats that were ringstraked and spotted, 
 and all the she goats that were speckled 
 and spotted, and every one that had some 
 white ib it, and all the brown among the 
 sheep, and gave them into the hand of his 
 sons. 
 
 36 And he set three days' journey be- 
 twixt himself and Jacob :"and Jacob fed 
 the rest of Laban's flocks. 
 
 37 n And i Jacob took him rods of 
 green poplar, and of the hazel and ches- 
 nut tree ; and pilled white strakes in them, 
 and made the white appeal - which was in 
 the rods. 
 
 38 And he set the rods which he had 
 pilled before the flocks in the gutters in 
 the watering troughs when the flocks 
 came to drink, that they should conceive 
 when they came to drink. 
 
 39 And the flocks conceived before the 
 rods, and" brought forth cattle ring- 
 straked, speckled, and spotted. 
 
 40 And Jacob did separate the lambs, 
 and set the faces of the flocks toward the 
 ringstraked, and all the brown in the 
 flock of Laban ; and he put his own 
 flocks by themselves, sad put them not 
 unto Laban's cattle. 
 
 21 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 C. 1745 
 
 h.8. 1. 
 
 ISa. 
 b ch.29.31. 
 c ISa. 1.6. 
 
 Is. 4. 1. 
 
 Lu. 1.25; 
 
 * i. e. add. 
 ing. 
 
 d ch.35. 17. 
 e ver. 30. 
 / ch. 13. 2. 
 24. 35. 
 26.13.14. 
 
 Ec. 2. 7- 
 
 Eze. 39. 10. 
 
 S ch. 24. 54, 
 
 56. 
 
 A ch. 18.33. 
 
 31.55. 
 
 i ch.29.20, 
 
 30. 
 
 A Job 31. 31. 
 
 Ps. 57. 4. 
 
 Pr. 14.30. 
 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 ' Ps. 49. 16. 
 m ch.4. 5. 
 " ch.39. 3.5. 
 ° De. 23.54. 
 P ch. 26. 24. 
 t as yes/er- 
 
 dayandthe 
 
 day before. 
 
 1 Sa. 1'9. 7. 
 r ch.29. 15. 
 1 ch.28. 15, 
 20,21. 
 32.9. 
 t ch. 31.6, 
 33..40. 
 
 Mat. 24. 45. 
 
 Tit. 2. 10. 
 " ver. 2. 
 X broken 
 
 forth. 
 " ver. 3. 
 § at my foot. 
 "'ver. 38.. 41. 
 
 ch.30. 29. 
 
 * 2 Co. 12. 14. 
 1 Ti.5.8. 
 
 V ver.-41. 
 z Nu. 14.22. 
 
 Ne.4.12. 
 
 Job 19. 3. 
 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 a ch. 20. 6. 
 
 Ps. 105. 14. 
 b ch. 30. 32. 
 
 ver. 1,16. 
 d ch.31.8. 
 
 e ch. 31. 37. 
 
 1 Sa. 26. 23. 
 
 2Sa. 22.21. 
 
 Ps.37.6. 
 /Is. 59. 12. 
 I! to morrow. 
 
 Ex. 13. 14. 
 
 * or, he 
 goats. 
 
 S ch.48. 16. 
 h Ex. 3. 7. 
 i ch.28. 18.. 
 20. 
 k ch.32.9. 
 
 1 ch.31.9..12. 
 m ch.2.24. 
 
 " ch. 29. 15, 
 27. 
 Ex. 12.35, 
 36. 
 t tsraphim. 
 Ju.17.5. 
 1 Sa. 19.13. 
 Ho. 3. 4. 
 P ch. 35. 2 
 
 X I. and leaveth Laban secretly. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, whensoever the 
 stronger cattle did conceive, that Jacob 
 laid the rods before the eyes of the cattle 
 in the gutters, that they might conceive 
 among the rods. 
 
 42 But when the cattle were feeble, he 
 put them not in : so the feebler were La- 
 ban' s, and the stronger Jacob's. 
 
 43 And the man e increased exceedingly, 
 and had/ much cattle, and maidservants, 
 and menservants, and camels, and asses. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 AND he heard the words of Laban's 
 sons, saying, k Jacob hath taken awav 
 all that was our father's ; and of that 
 which icas our father's hath he gotten 
 all this ' glory. 
 
 2 And Jacob beheld m the countenance 
 of Laban, and, behold, it icas not " to- 
 ward him t as before. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto Jacob, 
 s Return unto the land of thy fathers, and 
 to thy kindred ; and I will be with thee. 
 
 4 And Jacob sent and called Kachel 
 and Leah to the field unto his flock, 
 
 5 And said unto them, u I see your fa- 
 ther's countenance, that it is not toward 
 me as before ; but the God of my father 
 hath v been with me. 
 
 6 And '" ye know that with all my 
 power I have served your father. 
 
 7 And your father hath deceived me, 
 and y changed my wages * ten times ; but 
 God a suffered him not to hurt me. 
 
 8 If he said thus, * The speckled shall 
 be thy wages ; then all the cattle bare 
 speckled : and if he said thus, The ring 
 strak^d shall be thy hire; then bare all 
 the cattle ringstraked. 
 
 9 Thus Goa hath c taken away the cattle 
 of your lather, and given them to me. 
 
 10 And it, came to pass at the time that 
 the cattle cdnceived, that I lifted up mine 
 eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, 
 the *rams which leaped upon the cattle 
 were ringstraked, speckled, and grisled. 
 
 11 And* the angel of God spake mi to 
 me in a dream, saying, Jacob : And I 
 said, Here am I. 
 
 12 And he said, Lift up now thine eyes, 
 and see, all the rams which leap upon 
 the cattle are ringstraked, speckled, and 
 grisled : for * I have seen all that Laban 
 doeth unto thee. 
 
 13 I am the God of Beth-el, « where 
 thou anointedst the pillar, and where 
 thou vowedst a vow unto me : now * arise, 
 get thee out from this land, and return 
 unto the itoid of thy kindred. 
 
 14 And Kachel and Leah answered and 
 said unto him, "'Is there yetanyportion or 
 inheritance for us in our father's house ? 
 
 15 Are we not counted of him strang- 
 ers ? for " he hath sold us, and hath quite 
 devoured also our money. 
 
 16 For all the riches which God hath 
 taken from op father that is our's, and 
 our children's : now then, whatsoever 
 God hath said unto thee, do. 
 
 17 it Then Jacob rose up, and set his 
 sons and his wives upon camels ; 
 
 18 And he carried away all his cattle, 
 and all his goods which he had gotten, 
 the cattle of his getting, which he haa 
 
 gotten in Padan-aram, for to go to Isaac 
 is father in the land of Canaan. 
 
 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep : 
 and Rachel had stolen the t images ? that 
 wert her father's. 
 
Jjaban piirsueth a/terJxcob. G 
 
 20 And Jacob stole away * unawares to 
 Laban the Syrian, in that he told him not 
 that he fled. 
 
 21 So he fled with all that he had ; and 
 he rose up, and passed over the river, and 
 set* his lace toward the mount Gilead. 
 
 22 And it was told Laban on the third 
 day that Ja'«ob was fled. 
 
 23 And he took d his brethren with 
 him, and pursued after him seven days 
 journey ; and they overtook him in the 
 mount Gilead. 
 
 24 And God came s to Laban the Syrian 
 in a dream by night, and said unto him, 
 Take heed that thou >' speak not to Jacob 
 t either good or bad. 
 
 25 'I Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now 
 Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount : 
 and Laban with his brethren pitched in 
 the mount of Gilead. 
 
 36 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast 
 thou done, that thou hast stolen away 
 unawares to me, and '" carried away my 
 daughters, as captives taken with the 
 sword ? 
 
 27 Wherefore didst thou llee away se- 
 cretly, and (steal away from me; and 
 didsl not tefl me, that 1 
 
 thee away with mirth, and with songs, 
 with tabret, and with I 
 
 28 And hast not suffered me r to kiss 
 my sons and my daughters ? * thou hast 
 now done foolishly in so doing. 
 
 2f» It is in the power of mv hand to do 
 you hurt: but the < God of your father 
 spake unto me " yesternight, saying," Take 
 thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob 
 either good or bad. 
 
 30 And now, though thou wouldest 
 needs be gone, because thou sore longedst 
 after thy father's house", yet wherefore 
 hast thou y stolen my < 
 
 :il And Jacob answered and said to 
 Laban, Because I was afraid: for I said, 
 Peradventure thou wouldest take by force 
 thy daughters from me. 
 
 ■VI With whomsoever thou findest thy 
 gods, " let him not live : before our bre- 
 thren discern thou what is thine with 
 me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew 
 not that Rachel had stolen them. 
 
 33 And Laban went into Jacob's tent, 
 and into Leah's tent, and into the two 
 maidservants' tents ; but he found them 
 not. Then went he out of Leah's tent, 
 and entered into Rachel's tent. 
 
 31 Now Rachel had taken the images, 
 and put them in the camel's furniture. 
 and sat upon them. And Laban t searched 
 all the tent, but found them not. 
 
 35 And she said to her father, Let it 
 not displease my lord that I cannot e rise 
 up before thee : for the custom of women 
 is upon me. And he searched, but found 
 not the images. 
 
 36 '•'■ And Jacob was wroth, /and chode 
 with Laban : and Jacob answered and 
 said to Laban, What is my trespass ? 
 what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly 
 pursued after me? 
 
 37 Whereas thou hast searched all 
 my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy 
 housbold stuff? set it here before my bre- 
 thren and thy brethren, that they may 
 Judge ' betwixt us both. 
 
 38 This twenty years liave 1 been with 
 thee; thy ewes and thv she goats have 
 not cast their young, and the rams of 
 thy flock have I not eaten. 
 
 39 That i which was torn of beasts I 
 
 E NE S I 
 B. C. 1739. 
 
 * the heart 
 
 l,f L'th'UI. 
 
 a Ex. 22. 12. 
 h 2Ki.12.17 
 
 l.n.'i 51,53. 
 r ch.29.27,28, 
 d eh. 13. B. 
 « ver.7. 
 /P.. 124.1,2. 
 a eh. 20. 8. 
 
 X ,1.33. 15. 
 
 Mat. I. 20. 
 
 Is. 8 13. 
 i cli.24. BO. 
 
 * ch.29.82. 
 Ex. 3.7. 
 
 i ICIi.18.17. 
 
 J tide 9. 
 + front L'ood 
 
 to b <d. 
 m l Sa. 30.2. 
 " ch.26.28. 
 J halt stolen 
 
 vie. 
 Joi.2I.27. 
 24.27. 
 r ch.28. is 
 
 r ver. 55. 
 Ru.l 9,14. 
 
 1 Ki. 19.20. 
 Ac. 20. 37. 
 
 » 18a. 13.13. 
 
 2 CI.. 16.9. 
 / ver :,:s. 
 
 § Chald. the 
 
 heap of wit- 
 ness. 
 " ver. -21. 
 
 '' Ac.5.38,39. 
 || Heb. the 
 
 heapofwit- 
 
 weu. 
 r .1 «. 24.27. 
 
 * Le.abeacon 
 or watch- 
 tower. 
 
 Ju. 11.29. 
 1 Sa. 7.5. 
 y ver. 19. 
 Ju. 18.24. 
 
 * Je/42.5. 
 
 " oh. 41. 9. 
 b ch. 16. 5. 
 
 Jos. 2 1. 2. 
 c ch.2I.23. 
 >t ver. 42. 
 + felt. 
 X or, killed 
 
 beasts. 
 e Ex.20. 12. 
 
 I.e. 19.32. 
 
 /Ep.4.26. 
 
 8 ch.28. 1. 
 
 h ch. is. 33. 
 
 30. 25. 
 
 Nu. 24. 25. 
 i Ps.91.ll. 
 
 He. 1.14. 
 J Jos. 5. 14. 
 
 Ps. 103.21. 
 148.2. 
 
 Lu. 2. 13. 
 § i. e. two 
 
 hosts, or, 
 
 camps. 
 
 k Jos. 21. 38. 
 
 ' lCo.6. 5. 
 
 m Lu.l4. 31, 
 
 32. 
 
 o ch'. 36.6.8! 
 
 De.2.5. 
 
 Jos. 24. 4. 
 || field. 
 P Pr. 15. 1. 
 t Ex. 22. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 >. Their covenant 
 
 brought not unto theej 1 ban the loss 
 of it ; of a my hand didst thou require it, 
 whether Btolen by day, or Btolen l>v night 
 
 40 Thus 1 was ; in the daj thi 
 consumed me, and the frost by ni«' 
 leentiepi 
 
 and 
 
 ni my sleep departed Irom mini 
 41 '1'hus have 1 been twentj 
 
 thy house ; I c served tli« < (bui ' 
 for thy two daughters, and si\ 
 thy cattle : and ' thou hast aha 
 wall's ten times. 
 
 12 Except/the God of my father, the 
 God of Abraham, and * the tear of Isaac, 
 had been with me, surely thou hadst senl 
 me away now empty, God * hath seen 
 mine affliction and the labour of my 
 hands, and ' rebuked thee yesternight. 
 
 43 ' And Laban answered and Baid 
 
 unto Jacob, These daughters are my 
 
 daughters, and these children art my 
 
 nl these cattle are my cattle, 
 
 and all that thou si est M nine : and what 
 
 can 1 do this daj my daugh- 
 
 ters, or unto their children which they 
 have burn ? 
 
 41 Now therefore come tlmu, ■ lei us 
 - enant, I and thou ; • and let 
 it be for a witness between me and thee. 
 
 45 And J 
 
 up for a pillar. 
 
 46 And Jacob said unto his brethren, 
 Gather stones; and they took st 
 
 made an heap : and tiny did eat there 
 upon the heap. 
 it Ami Laban called ir '. Jegar-sahadu- 
 
 tha: but JaCOb called it II ('.alee, |. 
 
 4H And Laban said. * Thi- I 
 witness between me and thee tins day. 
 Therefore was the name of it called Ua- 
 leed ; 
 
 4<J And •Mizpah; for he said, The 
 Lord watch between me and tn< 
 we are absent one from ai 
 
 60 If thou shall alllict my dfi 
 or if thou shalt take other wivi 
 my daughters, no man is with us; see, 
 God is ' witness betwixt me and thee. 
 
 .01 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold 
 this heap, and behold this pillar, which 
 I have cast betwixt me and thee ; 
 
 52 This heap be witness, and (Ins pillar 
 be witness, that I will not pass over this 
 heap to thee, and thai thou shalt not 
 pass over this heap and this pillar unto 
 me, for harm, 
 
 53 The God of Abraham, and the God 
 of NahOT, the God of their lather, * judge 
 betwixt us. And Jacob c sware by d the 
 fear of his father Isaac. 
 
 51 Then Jacob I offered sacrifice upon 
 the mount, and called his brethren to eat 
 bread : and they did cat bread, and tarried 
 all night in the mount. 
 
 55 And early in the morning Laban rose 
 up, and kissed his sons and his daugh- 
 ters, and ff blessed them: and Laban de- 
 parted, and A returned unto his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 A.ND Jacob went on his way, and « the 
 angels of God met him. 
 
 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said, 
 This is God's i host: and he called the 
 name of that place § Mahanaim.* 
 
 3 And Jacob sent '" messengers before 
 him to Esau his brother" unto the land 
 *)f Seh, ° the II country of Edom. 
 
 4 And he commanded them, saying, 
 Tims'" shall ye speak unto my lord Esau ; 
 Thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have 
 
Jacob's message to Esau. 
 
 sojourned with Laban, and staved there 
 until now : 
 
 5 And b I have oxen, and asses, flocks, 
 and menservants, and womenservants : 
 and I have sent to tell my lord, that <* I 
 may find grace in thy sight. 
 
 6 1 And the messengers returned to 
 Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother 
 Esau, and also he cometh/to meet thee, 
 and tour hundred men with him. 
 
 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid and 
 * distressed : « and he divided the people 
 that ivas with him, and the flocks, and 
 herds, and the camels, into two bands ; 
 
 8 And said, If Esau come to the one 
 company, and smite it, then the other 
 company which is left shall escape. 
 
 9 A And * Jacob said. » God of my 
 father Abraham, and God of my father 
 Isaac, the Lord " which saidst unto me, 
 Ketiu-n unto thy country, and to thy 
 kindred, and I will deal well with, thee : 
 
 10 1 1 am not worthy of the least of all 
 the ° mercies, aud of all the truth, which 
 thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for 
 with my staff I passed over this Jordan ; 
 and f now I am become two bands. 
 
 1 1 Deliver r me, I pray thee, from the 
 hand of my brother, from the hand of 
 Esau: for I fear him, lest he will come 
 and smite me, and * the mother § with 
 the children. 
 
 12 And * thou saidst, I will surely do 
 thee good, and make thy seed as the sand 
 of the sea, which cannot be numbered for 
 multitude. 
 
 13 '" And he lodged there that same 
 night : and took of that which came to his 
 band " a present for Esau his brother ; 
 
 1 4 Two hundred she goats,and twenty he 
 goats, two hundred ewes,and twenty rains, 
 
 15 Thirty milch camels with their colts, 
 forty kine", and ten bulls, twenty she 
 asses, and ten foals. 
 
 16 Aud he delivered them into the hand 
 of his servants, every drove by them 
 selves ; and said unto his servants, Pass 
 over before me, and * put a space betwixt 
 drove and drove. 
 
 17 And he commanded the foremost, 
 saying, When Esau my brother meeteth 
 thee, and asketh thee, saving, Whose art 
 thou ? and whither goest thou ? and whose 
 are these before thee ? 
 
 18 Then thou shalt say, They be thy 
 servant Jacob's ; it is a present sent unto 
 my lord E sau ; and, behold, also he is 
 behind us. 
 
 19 And so commanded he the second, 
 and the third, and all that followed the 
 droves, saying, On this maimer shall ye 
 speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 
 
 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, tliv 
 servant Jacob is behind us. For he said, 
 I wih * appease him with the present that 
 gotthbefore me,and afterward I will see his 
 face ; peradventure he will accept I of me. 
 
 21 So went the present over before him : 
 and himself lodged that night in the 
 company. 
 
 22 And he rose up that night, and took 
 bis two wives, and his two womenser- 
 vants, and his eleven sons, / and passed 
 over the ford J abb ok. 
 
 23 And he took them, and II sent them 
 over the brook, and sent over that he had. 
 
 24 V And Jacob was left alone ; and 
 there * wrestled a man with him until the 
 • breaking of the day. 
 
 25 And when he saw that he prevpiledl 
 
 23 
 
 C HAP. XXA.I1I 
 C. 1 
 
 " Mat. 26. 41. 
 
 2 Co. 12. 7. 
 6 eh. 30. 43. 
 
 Job 6. 22. 
 c Lu.24.28. 
 d ch. 33.8,15. 
 
 Ru. 2. 2. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 18. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 4. 
 e Ho. 12. 4. 
 /ch.33. 1. 
 
 Am. 5. 19. 
 S 2Ki. 17.34. 
 
 h ch.35.3. 
 
 Ps. 107.6. 
 < Ps. 112.5. 
 
 Pr. 2. 10.11. 
 
 Is. 28. 26. 
 
 Ro. 16. 19. 
 
 Ep. 5. 15. 
 J Ju. 13. 18. 
 
 * Ps.50. 15. 
 
 91.15. 
 I ch. 28.13. 
 t i.e. the 
 
 faceofGod. 
 m Ex. 24. 11. 
 
 De.5. 24. 
 
 Ju. 6. 22. 
 13. 22. 
 
 Is. 6. 5. 
 "ch.31.3,13. 
 i I am less 
 
 than all.$c. 
 o Da. 9. 9. 
 P Job 8. 7. 
 
 Ps. 18.35. 
 r Ps. 59. 1,2. 
 s Ho. 10. 14. 
 § upon. 
 t ch. 28.13.. 
 15. 
 
 Pr. 18.16. 
 
 ch.42.6. 
 x ch.32.28. 
 y ch.45.14,15. 
 I! to thee. 
 
 * Mat. 10. 16. 
 a Ps. 127.3. 
 
 Is.S. 18. 
 
 * What is all 
 this band 
 to thee ? 
 
 + be that to 
 
 thee that is 
 
 thinr.. 
 
 b Pr.21.14. 
 
 c 2 Sa. 3. 13. 
 
 11.24,28, 
 
 32. 
 
 Mat. IS. 10. 
 
 2Ki. 5. 15. 
 
 § all things. 
 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 
 * 2Ki.5.23. 
 /De.3. 16. 
 || caused to 
 
 pass. 
 B Ho. 12. 3. 
 Mat. 11. 12. 
 
 * ascending 
 of the 
 morning. 
 
 Jacob's name changed 
 
 not against him, he touched the hollow ol 
 his thigh ; and the a hollow of Jacob's thigh 
 was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. 
 
 26 And c he said, Let me go, for the 
 day breaketh. And he said, e I will not 
 let thee go. except thou bless me. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, What is thy 
 name ? And he said, Jacob. 
 
 28 And he said, s Thy name shall be 
 called no more Jacob, but * Israel : for as 
 a prince hast thou power with God and 
 with men, and hast prevailed. 
 
 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, Tell 
 me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, 
 /Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after 
 my name ? And he blessed him there. 
 
 30 And Jacob called the name of the 
 place t Peniel : for ** I have seen God face 
 to face, and my life is preserved. 
 
 31 And as he passed over Penuel th< 
 sun rose upon hnn, and he halted upon 
 his thigh. 
 
 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat 
 not of the sinew which shrank, which is 
 upon the hollow of the thigh, unto this 
 day: because he touched the hollow of 
 Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. 
 
 . CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 AND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and 
 looked, and, behold, Esau came, and with 
 him four hundred men. And he divided 
 the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, 
 and unto the two handmaids. 
 
 2 And he put the handmaids and their 
 cMldren foremost, and Leah and her 
 children after, and Rachel and Joseph 
 hindermost. 
 
 3 And he passed over before them, and 
 bowed himself to the ground seven 
 
 times, until he came near to his brother. 
 
 4 And x Esau ran to meet him, and 
 embraced him, ? and fell on his neck, and 
 kissed him : and they wept. 
 
 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 the women and the children ; and said, 
 Who are those II with thee ? And he said, 
 The children " which God hath graciously 
 given thy servant. 
 
 6 Then the handmaidens came near 
 they and their children", and they bowea 
 themselves. 
 
 7 And Leah also with her children came 
 near, and bowed themselves: and after 
 came Joseph near and Kachel, and they 
 bowed themselves. 
 
 8 And he said, * What meanest thou by 
 alt this drove which I met '? And he said, 
 These are. to find grace in the sight of my 
 lord. 
 
 9 And Esau said, I have enough, my 
 brother ; t keep that thou hast unto thyself. 
 
 10 And Jacob said, Nay, I pray thee, if 
 now I have found grace in thy sight, then 
 receive my present at my hand : for there- 
 fore I c have seen thy face, as though I 
 had seen the face of God, and thou wast 
 pleased with me. 
 
 11 Take, I pray thee, <* my blessing that 
 is brought to thee ; because God hath 
 dealt graciously with me, and because I 
 have § enough. "And he urged him, and 
 he took it. 
 
 12 And he said. Let us take our journey, 
 and let us go, and I will go before thee. 
 
 13 And he said mi to him, My lord 
 knoweth that the children are tender, and 
 the flocks and herds with young are with 
 me : and if men should overdrive then? 
 one day, all the flock will die . 
 
Dinah dishonoured by Shechem. 
 li Let my lord, I pray thee, 
 
 ee, pass over 
 before his servant: ami I will lead on 
 softly, * according as the cattle that goeth 
 belbre me and the children be able to 
 endure, until I come unto my lord unto 
 ° Seir. 
 
 la And Esau said, Let me now t leave 
 with thee some of the folk that are with 
 me. And he said, \ What needeth it? * let 
 me find grace in the sight of my lord. 
 
 16 V So Esau returned that day on his 
 way unto Seir. 
 
 17 And Jacob journeyed to " Succoth, 
 and built him an house, and made booths 
 for his cattle : therefore the name of the 
 
 called } Succoth. 
 
 18 *i And Jacob came to / Shalem a 
 city of I! Shechem, which is in the land of 
 Canaan, when he came from Padan-aram ; 
 and pitched his tent before the city. 
 
 19 And '* he bought a parcel of a field, 
 where he had spread his tent, at the hand 
 of the children of *Hamor, Shechem's 
 father, for an hundred t pieces of money. 
 
 20 And lie erected there an altar, and 
 called it tEl-elohe-lsrael. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 AND » Dinah the daughter of Leah, 
 which she bare unto Jacob, went out to 
 
 ■i And when Shechem the son of Hamor 
 the Hivite, prince of the country, * saw 
 her, he took her, and lay with her, and 
 | denied her. 
 
 3 And Ids soul clave unto Dinah the 
 daughter of Jacob, and he loved the dam- 
 sel, and spake II kindly unto the damsel. 
 
 4 And Shechem '" spake unto his father 
 Hamor. saying, (jet me this damsel to wife. 
 
 5 An,. 1 Jacob heard that he had defiled 
 Dinah Ins daughter: now his sons were 
 with Ids cattle in the field : and Jacob 
 
 • held his peace until they were come. 
 
 6 ir And Hamor the father of Shechem 
 went out unto Jacob to commune with 
 him. 
 
 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of 
 the field when they heard it: and the 
 men were grieved, and they r were very 
 wroth, because he * had wrought folly in 
 Israel in lying with Jacob's daughter; 
 
 * wddch thing ought not to be done. 
 
 8 And Hamor communed with them, 
 saying, The soul of my son Shechem 
 longeth for your daughter: I pray you 
 give her him to wife. 
 
 9 And make ye marriages with us, and 
 give your daughters unto us, and take our 
 daughters unto you. 
 
 10 And ye shall dwell with us: and 
 y the land shall be before you; dwell and 
 ° trade ye therein, and * get you posses- 
 sions therein. 
 
 11 And Shechem said unto her father 
 and unto hei brethren, Let me find grace 
 in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto 
 me 1 will give. 
 
 12 Ask me never so much c dowry and 
 gift, and I will give according as ye shall 
 say unto me: but give me the damsel to 
 wife. 
 
 13 And the sons of Jacob answered 
 Shechem and Hamor his father * deceit- 
 fully, and said, because he had defiled 
 Dinah their sister : 
 
 U And they said unto them, We cannot 
 do this thing, to give our sister to one tha' 
 is " uncirc.imcised ; for that were a « 
 proach unto us: 
 
 24 
 
 GENESIS 
 B. 0. 1732. 
 
 according 
 to the foot 
 ofthewoTk, 
 
 cording to 
 
 the children 
 
 ch.32.3. 
 
 + set, or, place 
 
 I Wherefore 
 
 is thuf 
 b Ru.2. 13. 
 
 d Ca.8.6. 
 
 Is. 62, I. 
 
 e 2 Ki. 5. 1. 
 
 1 Ch.4.9. 
 
 s, i. e. booths. 
 / Jno.3.23. 
 
 Ac. 7. 16, 
 
 ffD'e.17.5. 
 
 Ru. l. 1. 
 
 Am. 5. 10, 
 
 Zee. 8. 16. 
 ft Jno. 4.6. 
 
 Ac. 7. 10, 
 Emmor. 
 
 t or, lambs. 
 
 J i.e. God 
 the God of 
 Israel. 
 
 i ch.30. 21. 
 46. 15. 
 
 J Pr. 1.12,13. 
 
 ft Ju.14. 1. 
 
 % humbled 
 her. 
 De.22.29. 
 
 J ch.28.10. 
 
 || to the heart 
 of the dam- 
 sel. Is. 40.2. 
 Ho.".'. 11. 
 
 m Ju. 11.2. 
 
 " ch. 49. 5.-7. 
 
 1 8a. 10.27. 
 
 * mouth. 
 
 V Di-. 32. 12. 
 r 2 Sa. 13.21. 
 s Jos. 7.15. 
 
 Ju. 20. G. 
 / De. 23. 17. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 12. 
 " Jos. 7.25. 
 x Ex.5. 21. 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 4. 
 
 V ch.13. 9. 
 
 20. 15. 
 2 De.4.27. 
 
 Ps. 105. 12. 
 
 eh. 42.34. 
 
 6 ch. 17.27. 
 
 c Ex.22:16,17 
 
 De.22.29. 
 
 1 Sa. 18. 25 
 
 .19. 
 
 d ch. 2! 
 e Ps. 47.4. 
 /ch.28.13. 
 e eh. 27. 43. 
 A 2 Sa. 13. 24 
 &c 
 
 Pr. 26. 25. 
 <" ch. 18.10. 
 
 Jos. 24. 15. 
 k ch.31.19,34. 
 
 Jos.24.15,23 
 
 1 Sa. 7. 3. 
 
 Ps.101.2.7. 
 I Ex. 19. 10. 
 m Jos. 5. 9. 
 
 ISa. 14.6. 
 17.26,36. 
 
 Ro.4. 11. 
 
 Murder of the Shrcfiemites. 
 15 P.ut in this will we consent unto 
 you: If ye will be as we be, that every 
 ised ; 
 pi Then will we give our daughters 
 .uid we will lake your daugh 
 ters to us and we will dwell with you, 
 and we will becon 
 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, 
 tncised ; then will we take our 
 and we will be gone. 
 And their words pleased Hamor, 
 and Shechem Hamor's son. 
 
 10 And the young man deferred not to 
 do the thing, because J he had delight in 
 
 Jacob's daughter: and he WOS ' more ho- 
 nourable than all the house of his father. 
 
 20 I And Hamor and Shechem his bob 
 came* unto the gate of their city, and com- 
 muned with the men of their city, saying, 
 
 men are peaceable with us: 
 
 therefore let them dwell in (he land, and 
 
 in ; for the land, behold, it is 
 
 h for them ; let us take their 
 
 daughters to us for wives, and let us give 
 
 . laughters. 
 
 " Only herein will the men consent 
 
 unto us for tO dwell with us, b 
 
 people, if ever) male among us be circum- 
 cised, as lh 
 2:1 Shall not their cattle and their sub 
 every beai t of thei 
 ours? only let us consent unto them, and 
 they will dwell with us. 
 
 21 And unto Hamor and unto Shechem 
 his son hearkened all that ' went out of 
 the gate of his city; and every male was 
 
 1, all that went out of the gate 
 of his city. 
 
 25 ' And it came to pass on the third 
 day, when they were sore, that two of the 
 sons of Jacob," Sin i, Dinah's 
 brethren, took each man his sword, and 
 came upon the city boldly, and slew all 
 the males. 
 
 26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem 
 his son with the *edge of the sword,' and 
 took Dinah out of Shechem's house, and 
 wei it oi it. 
 
 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the 
 slain, and spoiled the city, because they 
 had defiled their sister. 
 
 28 They took their sheep, and their 
 oxen, and their asses, and that which was 
 in the city, and that which was in the field, 
 
 29 And all their wealth, and all their little 
 ones, and their wives took they captive, 
 and spoiled even all that was in the house. 
 
 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, 
 " Ye have troubled me x to make me to 
 stink among the inhabitants of the land, 
 among the Canaanites and the Perizzites : 
 1 and I bcino few in number, they shall 
 gather themselves together against me, 
 and slay me ; and I shall be destroyed, 
 I and mv house. 
 
 31 And they said. Should he deal with 
 our sister as with an harlot ? 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 AND God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up 
 to d Beth-el, and dwell there : * and make 
 there an altar unto God, / that appeared 
 unto thee. * when thou fieddest from the 
 face of Esau thy brother. 
 
 2 Then Jacob said unto his »* houshold, 
 and to all that were with him. Put away * 
 the sU-ange gods that are among you, and 
 ' be clean, and change your garments : 
 
 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth -el ; 
 and I will make there an altar unto God, 
 
God again bttsseih Jacob. 
 ' who answered me in the day of my 
 distress, * and was with me in the way 
 tvhich I went. 
 
 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the 
 strange gods which were in their hand, 
 and all their ' earrings which were in 
 their ears; and Jacob bid them under 
 '"the oak which was by Shechem. 
 
 5 And they journeyed: and the £ terror 
 of God was upon the cities that icere 
 round about them, and they did not pur- 
 sue after the sons of Jacob. 
 
 6 'l So Jacob came to * Luz, which is 
 in the land of Canaan, that is, Beth-el, he 
 and all the people that u-ere witii him. 
 
 T And he ' built there an altar, and 
 called the place *El-beth-el: because" 
 there God appeared unto him, when he 
 fled from the race of Ms brother. 
 
 8 But Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, 
 and she was buried beneath Beth-el under 
 an oak : and the name ot: it was called 
 t Allon-bachuth. 
 
 9 'I And s God appeared unto Jacob 
 again, when he came out of Padan-aram, 
 and blessed him. 
 
 10 And God said unto Mm, Thy name 
 is Jacob : " thy name shall not be called 
 any more Jacob, • but Israel shall be thy 
 name : and he called Ms name Israel. 
 
 11 And God said unto Mm, * I am God 
 Almighty: be fruitful and multiply; 'a 
 nation and a company of nations shall 
 be of thee, and kings shall come out of 
 thy loms ; 
 
 12 And the land z which I gave Abra- 
 ham and Isaac, to thee I will give it, 
 and to thy seed after thee will I give the 
 land. 
 
 13 And God c went up from Mm in the 
 place where he talked with him. 
 
 U And Jacob set up * a pillar in the 
 place where he talked with Mm, even a 
 pillar of stone : and he poured a drink ot- 
 tering thereon, and he poured oil thereon. 
 
 15 And Jacob called the name of the 
 place where God spake with Mm, s Beth-eL 
 
 16 T And they journeyed from Beth-el ; 
 and there was but II a htde way to come to 
 Ephrath : and Rachel travailed, and she 
 had hard labour. 
 
 IT And it came to pass, when she was 
 m hard labour, that the midwife said unto 
 her, Fear not; •' thou shalt have this son 
 also. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as her soul was 
 m departing, (for she died) that she called 
 his name t Ben-ohi : but Ms father called 
 him J Benjamin. 
 
 19 And ' Rachel died, and was buried in 
 the way to '" Ephrath .which is Beth-lehem. 
 
 20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her 
 grave : that is the pillar of Rachel's 
 grave " unto this day. 
 
 21 f And Israel journeyed, and spread 
 Ms tent beyond the ° tower of Edar. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, when Israel 
 dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and 
 lay P with Bilhah Ms father's concubine: 
 and Israel heard it. Now the sons of 
 Jacob were twelve : 
 
 23 The sous of Leah ; r Reuben, Jacob's 
 firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi, and Ju- 
 dah, and Issachar, and Zebulun : 
 
 24 The sons of Rachel; Joseph, and 
 Benjamin : 
 
 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's 
 handmaid ; Dan, and Naphtali: 
 
 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's 
 handmaid ; Gad, and Asher ■. these are 
 
 25 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 C. 1732. 
 
 a ch.32.7,24 
 Ps. 107. (i. 
 
 b ch.28.20 
 31.3,42. 
 
 c ch. 23.2, 19 
 
 d Jos. 14. 15. 
 
 e Ho. 2. 13. 
 
 / Jos. 24. 26. 
 Ju.9.6. 
 
 «■ Jos. 5. 1. 
 2 Ch. 14.14. 
 
 A ch. 15. 15. 
 
 » ch.25.9. 
 
 * ch.28.19,22. 
 ' Ec. 5.4. 
 m ch.25.30. 
 
 * i. e. The 
 God of 
 Bethel. 
 
 n eh. 28. 13. 
 ch.26. 34. 
 P ver. 25. 
 r ch.26. 9. 
 t i.e. the oak 
 of weeping. 
 ' Ko. 12. 4. 
 t ICh. 1.35. 
 " ch. 17. 5. 
 " ch. 32. 28. 
 x Ex. 6. 3. 
 t souls. 
 y ch. 48. 4 
 
 * ch. 12.7. 
 
 a ch.13.6,11. 
 6 ch. 17.8. 
 28.4. 
 ch. 17- 22. 
 d De. 2. 5. 
 Jos. 24. 4. 
 ch. 28. 18. 
 /ver.l. 
 § Edom. 
 S ch. 28. 19. 
 Ch.1.35, 
 &c. 
 I] a Utile 
 piece of 
 
 i ch. 30.24. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 20. 
 * Ex.17 8.14. 
 
 Ku. 24. 20. 
 lSa.15.2,3, 
 &c. 
 t i.e. the son 
 of my sor- 
 row. 
 
 t i-e. the son 
 of the right 
 hand. 
 
 I ch. 48. 7. 
 
 m Ru.l.2. 
 
 ■Mi. 5.2. 
 
 Mat. 2. 6. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 10.2. 
 
 2 Sa. 18. 18. 
 Mi. 4. 8. 
 
 P ch. 49. 4. 
 
 ICh. 5. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 22. 
 20.3. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 r *ch. 46. 8. 
 
 XVI. The generations of Esau. 
 
 the sons of Jacob, wMch were born to 
 Mm in Padan-aram. 
 
 27 I And Jacob came unto Isaac his 
 father mito " Mamre, unto the <* city of 
 Arbah, wMch is Hebron, where Abraham 
 and Isaac sojourned. 
 
 28 And the days of Isaac were an hun- 
 dred and fourscore years. 
 
 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost, and 
 died, and h was gathered unto his people, 
 being old and full of days : and » Ms sons 
 Esau and J acob buried him. 
 
 , T CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 JN OW these are the generations of Esau, 
 
 ** who is Edom. 
 
 2 Esau ° took his wives of the daugh- 
 ters of Canaan; Adah the daughter of 
 Elon the Hittite, and P Aholibamah the 
 daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon 
 the Hivite ; 
 
 3 And r Bashemath Ishmael's daugh- 
 ter, sister of Nebajoth. 
 
 4 And ' Adah bare to Esau Eliphaz; 
 and Bashemath bare Reuel ; 
 
 5 And Aholibamah bare Jeush, and 
 Jaalam, and Koran: these are the sons 
 of Esau, which were bona unto him in 
 the land of Canaan. 
 
 6 And Esau took his wives, and Ms 
 sons, and Ms daughters, and all the Iper- 
 sons of his house, and his cattle, ancl all 
 his beasts, and all his substance, which 
 he had got m the land of Canaan ; and 
 went hito the country from the lace of 
 Ms brother Jacob. 
 
 7 Eor a then riches were more than that 
 they might dwell together ; and * the 
 land wherein they were strangers could 
 not bear them because of their cattle. 
 
 8 Thus dwelt Esau m d mount Seir: 
 /Esau is Edom. 
 
 9 ^ And these are the generations of 
 Esau the father of \ the Edomites in 
 mount Seir : 
 
 10 These are the names of Esau's sons ; 
 Eliphaz * the son of Adah the wife of 
 Esau, Reuel the son of Bashemath the 
 wife of Esau. 
 
 1 1 And the sons of Eliphaz were Teman, 
 Omar, *Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. 
 
 12 And Tirana was concubine to Eli- 
 phaz Esau's son ; and she bare to Eliphaz 
 Amalek : * these were the sons of Adah 
 Esau's wife. 
 
 13 And these are the sons of Reuel; 
 Naliath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Miz- 
 zah : these were the sons of Bashemath 
 Esau's wife. 
 
 14 IT And these were the sons of Aholi- 
 bamah, the daughter of Anah the daugh- 
 ter of Zibeon, Esau's wile : and she bare 
 to Esau Jeush, and Jaalam, and Koran. 
 
 15 IT These u-ere dukes of the sons of 
 Esau: the sons of Eliphaz the firstborn 
 son of Esau ; duke Teman, duke Omar, 
 duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 
 
 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke 
 Amalek: these are the dukes that came 
 of Eliphaz hi the land of Edom; these 
 icere the sons of Adah. 
 
 17 IT And these are the sons of Reuel 
 Esau's son; duke Naliath, duke Zerah, 
 duke Shammah,duke Mizzah : these are 
 the dukes that came of Reuel in the 
 land of Edom; these are the sons of Ba- 
 shemath Esau's wife. 
 
 18 H And these are the sons of Aholi- 
 bamah Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke 
 
 duke Koran : these were the 
 
2 he generations of Esau. GENES1 
 
 dukes t/tat came of Aholibamah the B.C. 1715. 
 daughter oi" Anali, Esau's wife. 
 
 19 These are die sons of Esau, who is 
 Edom, and these are their dukes. 
 
 20 if These " are the sons of Seir * the 
 Horite, who inhabited the land ; Lotan, 
 and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 
 
 21 <Vud Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan: 
 these are the dukes of the Hoiites, the 
 children of Seir in the land of Edom. 
 
 2-2 And the children of Lotan were Hori 
 and tHemani; and Lotan' s sister was 
 Turin a. 
 
 23 And the children of Shobal icere 
 these ; 1 Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, 
 j Shepho, and Onam. 
 
 24 And these are the children of Zibeon ; 
 both A.jah.and Anah : tliis uas that Aiiah 
 that, found/ the mules in the wilderness, 
 Us he fed the asses of Zibeon his father. 
 
 25 And the children of Anah Were 
 fliese ; Dish on, and Aholibamah the 
 daughter of Anah. 
 
 26 And these arc the children of Di- 
 slion; HHemdan, and Eshban, and Ith- 
 ran, and Cheran. 
 
 27 The children of Ezer are these: Bd- 
 jan, and Zaavan, and * Akan. 
 
 28 The childi-en of Dishan are these ; 
 Uz, and Aran. 
 
 29 These are the dukes that came of 
 the Hoiites; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, 
 duke Zibeon, duke Anah, 
 
 ao Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Di- 
 shan: these are the dukes tliat came of 
 H oii .among their didies in the land oi Seir. 
 
 31 u And * these are the kings that 
 reigned in the land of Edom, before 
 there reigned any king over the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned 
 in Edom : and the name of his city was 
 Dinhabah. 
 
 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of 
 Zerah of Bozrali reigned in his stead. 
 
 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the 
 land of Temani reigned in his stead. 
 
 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the 
 son of Bedad, who smote Midian in the 
 field of Moab, reigned in Ids stead : and 
 the name of his city was Avith. 
 
 36 And Hadad "died, and Samlah of 
 Masrekah reigned in his stead. 
 
 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Reho- 
 both by the river reigned in his stead. 
 
 38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the 
 son of Achbor reigned in Ins stead. 
 
 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor 
 died, and F Hadar reigned in his stead: 
 and the name of his city was Pau ; and 
 his wile's name uas Mehetabel, the daugh- 
 ter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 
 
 40 And these are the names of * the 
 dukes that came of Esau, according to 
 their families, after their places, by their 
 names ; duke Timnah, duke J Alvah, 
 duke Jetheth. 
 
 41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke 
 Pinon, 
 
 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke 
 llibzar, 
 
 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram : these be 
 the dukes of Edom, according to their ha- 
 Vitations in the land of then possession : 
 he is Esau the father of II the Edomites. 
 
 . CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 A ND Jacob dwelt in the land * wherein 
 his 'J father was a stranger, in the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 £6 
 
 i' ch. 1 1. 6. 
 
 De.2.12.22. 
 
 <■ 1 Ba.2.22.. 
 
 24. 
 
 Jno. 7- 7. 
 
 1 Co. 1.11. 
 
 11.18. 
 d ch. 41. 20. 
 
 * or, pieces. 
 Ju. 5. 30. 
 
 2 8a. 13. 18. 
 Pa.45.13,14. 
 E/.e. 16. 10. 
 
 t oT,Homatn, 
 
 1 Ch. 1. 3D. 
 
 ■ ch.27. 41. 
 
 19. 28. 
 
 18a. 17.28. 
 
 Ps. 38. 19. 
 69. 1. 
 
 Jno.7.3..5. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 Uno.2.11. 
 
 3.10,1 ■>. 
 t or, Alian, 
 
 1 Ch. I, 10, 
 5 or, Shephi, 
 
 1 Ch. 1. 10. 
 / Le. 19. 19. 
 
 * ch. 12. (>, 9. 
 
 43 26. 
 
 41. II. 
 |] or.Amram, 
 
 ICh. 1.41. 
 A Ex. 2.14. 
 
 1 Sa.10.27. 
 
 Ps. 2. 3.. 6. 
 
 Lu. 19. 14. 
 
 Ac. 7. 35. 
 
 t ch. 46. 29. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 1. 43. 
 t ch.27. 29. 
 "> Ac. 7. 9. . 
 " Da. 7. 28. 
 
 l.u. 2.19,51. 
 
 t see lite 
 peace of 
 thy bre- 
 thren, &c. 
 eh. 29. 6. 
 
 o ch. 35. 27. 
 
 P ICh. 1.50, 
 Hadadl'ai. 
 After his 
 death was 
 an aristo- 
 cracv, 
 Ex. 15. 15. 
 
 r Ca. 1.7. 
 
 ' 1 Ch. 1. 51. 
 
 t or, Aliah. 
 
 t 2K1.C. 13. 
 
 u 1 Sa. 19.1. 
 Mat. 27- 1 
 Jno. ll.f>3. 
 Ac. 23. 12. 
 
 § master of 
 dreams. 
 
 v Pr. 1.11,16. 
 27.4. 
 
 || Edom. 
 
 * ch. 42. 22. 
 
 * of his fa- 
 ther's so- 
 journings. 
 
 V.ch. 17.8. 
 23.4. 
 
 S. The history of Joseph. 
 
 2 These are the generations of Jacob 
 Joseph, being seventeen years old, was 
 feeding the iloek with his brethren ; and 
 the lad was with the sons of Bilhah,and 
 with the sons of Ziipali, his father's wives 
 and Joseph brought unto his father e theii 
 evil report. 
 
 3 Now Israel loved Joseph moi-e than 
 all his children, because he W4U d the sou 
 of his old age : and he made him a coat 
 oitnany * colours. 
 
 _ 4 And when his brethren saw that their 
 lather loved him more than all his bre- 
 thren, they ' haled him, and could not 
 speak peaceably unto him. 
 
 5 ' And Joseph dreamed a dream, and 
 lie told it his brethren : and they hated 
 him yet the more. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Hear, I pray 
 you, this dream which 1 have dreamed : 
 
 7 For.* behold, we were binding sheaves 
 in the Held, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and 
 also stood upright; and, behold, your 
 sheaves stoocf round about, and made 
 obeisance to my sheaf. 
 
 8 And his brethren said to 1dm, Shalt 
 thou indeed * reign over us '! or shalt thou 
 indeed have dominion over us? And 
 they haled him yet the more for Ids 
 dreams, and for his words. 
 
 9 ii And he dreamed yet another dream, 
 and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, 
 I have dreamed a dream more ; and, be- 
 hold, «' the sun and ihe moon and the 
 ele%'en stars made obeisance to me. 
 
 10 And he told it to his father, and to 
 his brethren : and his father rebuked him. 
 and said unto him, What is this dream 
 that thou hast dreamed? Shall I and 
 thy mother and ' thy brethren indeed 
 come to bow down ourselves to thee to 
 the earth ? 
 
 1 1 And '"his brethren envied him ; but 
 his father n observed the saving. 
 
 12 '' And his brethren went to feed their 
 father's flock in Shechem. 
 
 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not 
 thy brethren feed the flock in Shechem ? 
 come, and I will send thee unto them. 
 And he said to him, Here am I. 
 
 14 And he said to him, Go, I pray thee, 
 t see whether it be well with thy brethren, 
 and well with the flocks ; and bring me 
 word again. So he sent him out oi the 
 vale of* Hebron, and he came to Shechem. 
 
 15 if And a certain man found him, 
 and, behold, he uas wandering in the 
 field : and the man asked him, saying. 
 What seekest thou? 
 
 16 And he said, I seek my brethren : 
 r tell me, I pray thee, where they feed 
 their flocks. 
 
 17 And the man said, They are departed 
 hence ; for I heard them say, Let as go to 
 Dothan. And Joseph went after Ids bre- 
 thren, and found them in * Dothan. 
 
 18 And when they saw him afar off, 
 even before he came near unto them, they 
 u conspired against 1dm to slay him. 
 
 19 And they said one to another, Be- 
 hold, this § dreamer cometh. 
 
 20 Come " now therefore, and let us 
 slay him, and cast him into some pit, 
 and we will say, Some evil beast hath 
 devoured him : and we shall see what 
 wdl become of his dreams. 
 
 21 And x Reuben heard it. and he deli- 
 vered him out of their hands ; and said, 
 Let us not kill him. 
 
 22 And Reuben said unto them, Shed 
 
Joseph is sold by ,as brethren. CHAP. XXX 
 no blood, but cast him into this pit that is I B. C. 1729. 
 in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon a — — . 
 him ; that he might rid him out of then- £««• s» 04 
 hands, to deliver 1dm to his father again. b D g g fi " 
 
 •23 ^ And it came to pass, when Joseph 
 was come unto his brethren, that the, 
 stript Joseph out of his coat, his coat of 
 many * colours that was on him ; 
 
 21 And they took him, and cast him 
 into a pit : and the pit was empty, there 
 was no water in it. 
 
 25 And c they sat down to eat bread : 
 and they lilted up their eyes and looked, 
 and, behold, a company of ' Ishmeelites 
 came from Gilead with then - camels bear- 
 ing spicery and / balm and myrrh, going 
 to carry it down to Egypt. 
 
 26 And Judah said unto his brethren, 
 What profit is it if we slay our brother, 
 and * conceal his blood ? 
 
 27 Come, and let us sell him to the Ish- 
 meelites, and * let not our hand be upon 
 him ; for he is ' our brother and '"■ our 
 flesh. And his brethren § were content. 
 
 28 Then there passed by ° Midianites 
 merchantmen ; and they drew and lilted 
 up Joseph out of the pit, p and sold Joseph 
 to the Ishmeelites for r twenty pieces of 
 silver : and they brought Joseph into 
 Egypt. 
 
 29 n And Reuben returned unto the pit ; 
 and, behold, Joseph was not in the pit ; 
 and he ' rent his clothes. 
 
 30 And he returned unto his brethren, 
 and said. The child " is not; and I, whi- 
 ther shall I go ? 
 
 31 And they took v Joseph's coat, and 
 killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the 
 coat in the blood ; 
 
 32 And they sent the coat of ma mi co- 
 lours, and they brought it to their father ; 
 and said, This have we found : know 
 now whether it be thy son's coat or no. 
 
 33 And he knew it, and said, It is my 
 son's coat ; an ? evil beast hath devoured 
 him ; Joseph is without doubt rent in 
 pieces. 
 
 34 And Jacob a rent his clothes, and put 
 sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned 
 for his son many days. 
 
 35 And all his sons and all his daugh- 
 ters c rose up to comfort him ; but he re- 
 fused to be comforted ; and he said, For 
 I d will go down iuto the grave unto my son 
 mourning. Thus his father wept for him. 
 
 36 And " the Midianites sold him into 
 Egvpt unto Potiphar, an t officer of Pha- 
 raoh s, and X captain of the guard. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 AXD it came to pass at that time, that 
 Judah went down from his brethren, and 
 f turned hi to a certain Adullamite, whose 
 nam* was Hirah. 
 
 2 And Judah e saw there a daughter of 
 a certain Canaanite, whose name teas 
 * Shuali ; and he took her, and went in 
 unto her. 
 
 3 And she conceived, and bare a son ; 
 and he called his name « Er. 
 
 4 And she conceived again, and bare a 
 son ; and she called his name Onan. 
 
 5 And she yet again conceived, and bare 
 a son ; and called his name m Shelah : and 
 he was at Chezib, when she bare him. 
 
 6 And Judah " took a wife for Er his 
 firstborn, whose name was Tamar. 
 
 7 And Er, Judah' s lirstborn, was wicked 
 in the sight of the Lord ; r and the Loud 
 slew him. 
 
 27 
 
 * or, pieces 
 t was evil in 
 
 the eyes of 
 the LORD. 
 
 c Pr. 30. 20. 
 Am. 6. 6. 
 
 d Ru. 1. 13. 
 
 /Je.8.22. ' 
 
 8 Le. 22. 13 
 
 X the days 
 were mul- 
 tiplied. 
 
 h Job 16. 18. 
 
 •• 2 Sa. 13. 39. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 18. 17. 
 I eh. 42. 21. 
 "»ch.29. 14. 
 § hearkened. 
 " Jos. 15. 10, 
 
 57. 
 Ju. 14. 1. 
 
 Ju. 6. 3. 
 
 P Ac. 7. 9. 
 
 r Mat. 27. 9. 
 
 s Pr. 7. 12. 
 
 || the door of 
 eyes, or, of 
 Enajim. 
 
 t Job 1. 20. 
 
 " Je. 31. 15. 
 
 " ver. 23. 
 
 "Eze. 16.33. 
 
 * a kid of the 
 goats. 
 
 x ver. 20. 
 y ch. 44. 28. 
 z ver. 25. 
 a 2Sa-. 3. 31. 
 b ver. 14. 
 c 2Sa.12.I7. 
 d ch. 42. 38. 
 
 t eunuch : 
 but the 
 vord rioth 
 signify not 
 only eu- 
 nuchs, but 
 also cham- 
 berlains, 
 courtiers, 
 antlofficers. 
 Es. 1. 10. 
 
 t or, chief 
 marshal. 
 Reb.chieff 
 the slaugh- 
 termen, or, 
 execution- 
 
 § or, in Ena- 
 jim. 
 f 2 Ki. 4. 8. 
 B ch. 34. 2. 
 
 become a 
 
 contempt. 
 
 lCh.2. 3. 
 
 ch. 46. 12. 
 k Ju. 19. 2. 
 I La. 21.9. 
 
 De. 22. 21. 
 
 Nu. 26. 20. 
 " ch. 21. 21. 
 
 ch. 37. 32. 
 
 ver. 18. 
 
 I Ch. 2. 3. 
 
 ch. 37. 33. 
 
 1 Sa. 24. 17. 
 
 V 1 1 1. Judah' s wickedness. 
 
 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Go in 
 unto a thy brother's wife, and marry her 
 and raise up seed to thy brother. 
 
 9 And Onan knew that the seed should 
 not be * his ; and it came to pass, when 
 he went in unto his brother's wile, that 
 he spilled it on the ground, lest that he 
 should give seed to his brother. 
 
 10 And the thing wliich he did t dis- 
 pleased the Lord : wherefore he slew him 
 also. 
 
 11 Then said Judah to Tamar his 
 daughter in law, d Remain a widow at 
 thy father's house, till Shelah my son be 
 
 trown : for he said, Lest peradventure he 
 ie also, as his brethren did. .And Tamar 
 went and dwelt * in her father's house. 
 
 12 IT And X in process of time the daugh- 
 ter of Shuah Judah' s wife died; and Ju- 
 dah »' was comforted, and went up unto 
 his sheepshearers to Timnath, he and his 
 friend Hirah the Adullamite. 
 
 13 And it was told Tamar, saying, Be- 
 hold thy father in law goeth up " to Tim- 
 nath to shear his sheep. 
 
 14 And she put her widow's garments 
 off fi om her, and covered her with a vail 
 and wrapped herself, and * sat in II an 
 open place, wliich is by the way to Tim- 
 nath : for she saw that Shelah was grown, 
 and she was not given unto him to wife. 
 
 1.5 When Judah saw her, he thought 
 her to be an harlot ; because she had co- 
 vered her face. 
 
 16 And he turned unto her by the way, 
 and said, Go to, I pray thee, let me come 
 in unto thee ; (for he knew not that she 
 was his daughter hi law.) And she said, 
 What wilt thou give me, that thou mayest 
 come hi unto me ? 
 
 17 And he said, '" I will send thee * a kid 
 from the flock. And she said, x Wilt thou 
 give me a pledge, till thou send it? 
 
 18 And he said, What pledge shall I 
 give thee? And she said, z Thy signet, 
 and thy bracelets, and thy staff mat is in 
 thine hand. And he gave it her, and came 
 in unto her, and she conceived by him. 
 
 19 And she arose, and went away, and 
 * laid by her vail from her, and put on the 
 garments of her widowhood. 
 
 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand 
 of his Mend the Adullamite, to receive his 
 pledge from the woman's hand: but he 
 found her not. 
 
 21 Then he asked the men of that place, 
 saying. Where is the harlot, that was 
 § openly by the way side ? And they said, 
 .There was no harlot in this place. 
 
 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, 
 I cannot find her; and also the men of 
 the place said, that there was no harlot in 
 this place. 
 
 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to 
 her, lest we II be shtamed : behold, I sent 
 this kid, and thou hast not found her. 
 
 24 V And it came to pass about three 
 months after, that it was told Judah, 
 saying, Tamar thy daughter in law hath 
 
 played the harlot ; and also, behold,she ts 
 with child by whoredom. And Judah said, 
 Bring her forth, 1 and let her be burnt. 
 
 25 When she was brought forth, she 
 sent to her father hi law, saving, By the 
 man, whose these are, am 1 with child : 
 and she said, ° Discern, I pray thee, 
 whose are these, P the signet, and brace- 
 lets, and staff. 
 
 26 And Judah * acknowledged them, 
 and said, < She hath been more righteous 
 
And 
 
 The advancement of Joseph. it 
 
 than I ; because that a I gave her not to 
 Shelali my son. And he knew her again 
 & no more. 
 
 27 if And it came to pass in the time of 
 her travail, that, behold, twins were in 
 her womb. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when she tra- 
 vailed, that the one put out his hand'. 
 and the midwife took and bound upon 
 his hand a scarlet thread, saying, This 
 came out first. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back 
 his hand, that, behold, his brother came 
 out: and she said, * How hast thou 
 broken forth? this breach be upon thee: 
 therefore his name was called t Pharez. d 
 
 30 And afterward came out his brother, 
 that had the scarlet thread upon his hand : 
 and his name was called Zarah. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 Joseph was brought down to 
 Egypt '< and A Potiphar, an officer of Pha- 
 raoh, captain of the guard, an Egyptian, 
 t bought him of the hands of the Ishmeel- 
 ites, which had brought him down thither. 
 
 2 And '" the Lord was w ith Joseph, and 
 he was a prosperous man ; and he was in 
 the house of his master the Egyptian. 
 
 3 And his master saw that the Lord 
 was with him, and that the Loud " made 
 ail that he did to prosper in his hand. 
 
 •J And Joseph P found grace in his sight, 
 and he served him: and he made him 
 f overseer over his house, and all that he 
 bad he put into his hand. 
 
 b And it came to pass from the time 
 mat he had made him overseer in his 
 house, and over all that he had, that * die 
 Lord blessed the Egyptian's house for 
 Joseph's sake; and the blessing of the 
 Lord was upon all that he had in the 
 house, and in the field. 
 
 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's 
 hand; and he knew not ought he had. 
 save the bread which he did eat. And 
 Joseph " was a goodly person, and well 
 favoured. 
 
 7 'I And it came to pass after these 
 Unrigs, that his master's wile cast her eyes 
 upon Joseph ; and she said, *" Lie with me. 
 
 8 Eut he refused, and said unto his 
 master's wife, Behold, my master wotteth 
 aot what is with me in the house, and he 
 hath committed all that he hath to my 
 hand; 
 
 9 There is none greater in this house 
 than I ; neither hath he kept back any 
 thing from me but thee, because thou art 
 his wife : * how then can 1 do this great 
 wickedness, and 9 sin against God? 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to 
 Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not 
 unto her. to lie by her, or to be with her. 
 
 11 Ana it came to pass about this time, 
 that Joseph went into the house to do his 
 business ; and there was none of the mer 
 of the house there within. 
 
 12 And * she caught him by his gar 
 ment, saying, Lie with me : and he left his 
 garment hi her hand, and fled, and got 
 him out. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, when she saw 
 that he had left his garment in her hand, 
 and was fled forth, 
 
 14 That she called unto the men of her 
 house, and spake unto them, saying, See, 
 he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us .to 
 mock us : he came in unto me to lie with 
 me, and I cried with a II loud voice : 
 
 ENE SI 
 B. C. 1729. 
 
 b Job 31. 31, 
 32. 
 
 Ex. 23. 1. 
 Ps. 120.3. 
 
 * or, Where- 
 fore hatt 
 thou made 
 this breach 
 aeaintt 
 thee T 
 
 d eh. 46. 12. 
 
 Ni.. 26. 20. 
 
 1 Ch. 2. I. 
 
 Mat. 1. 3. 
 '■ Pr.6.34,35. 
 
 / p g . io:,. ia 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 19. 
 
 K ch. 10.3.15. 
 11.11. 
 
 h eh. 37. 36. 
 Ps. 106. 17. 
 
 % extended 
 kmdneii 
 unto Mm. 
 
 i Ex. 3. 21 . 
 
 11. 3. 
 
 12. 36. 
 Ps. 106. 16. 
 Pr.16.7. 
 Da. 1. 9. 
 Ac. 7- 9, 10. 
 
 ft ch. 37. 28. 
 I ch. 40. 3, 4. 
 m ver. 21. 
 ch. 21.22. 
 2C.2I.28. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 18. 
 
 18.14,28. 
 Ac. 7. 9. 
 n Ps. 1. 3. 
 
 ver. 2, 3. 
 P ver. 21. 
 
 ch. 18. 3. 
 19. 19. 
 
 1 ch. 24. 2. 
 r Ne. 1. 11. 
 
 * ch. 30. 27. 
 De.28.3,&c. 
 2Sa. 6. 11. 
 
 12. 
 
 Ac. 27.24. 
 t Pr. 16. 14. 
 " ch.39.20,23. 
 « 1 Sa. 16. 12. 
 
 Ac. 7. 20. 
 w 2Sa.l3. 11. 
 
 Pr. 2. 1G. 
 
 Je. 3. 3. 
 
 Eze. 16.30.. 
 34. 
 ^Pr.6.29,32. 
 § are your 
 
 faces evil f 
 
 Ne. 2. 2. 
 V ch. 20. 6. 
 
 Le. 6. 2. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. 13. 
 Ps. 51. 4. 
 
 * ch. 41. 15. 
 <* ch. 41. 16. 
 
 £>a.2. 11,28, 
 47. 
 6 Pr.7.13,&c. 
 c ver. 18. 
 
 ch.41. 12,25. 
 
 Ju. 7. 14. 
 
 Da. 2. 36. 
 4. 19. 
 II great. 
 d ch. 41. 26. 
 
 Pharaoh's butler and baker. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when he heard 
 thai 1 lifted up my voice and cried, that 
 he left his garment with me, and fled, and 
 got him out. 
 
 lti And she laid up his garment by her, 
 until his lord came home. 
 
 17 And she- c spake unto him according 
 to these words, saying, The Hebrew ser- 
 vant, which thou hast brought unt<> us, 
 came in unto me to mock me : 
 
 18 And it came to pass, as I lifted up 
 my voice and cried, that he left his gar- 
 ment with me, and fled out. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when his mas- 
 ter heard the words of his wife, which she- 
 spake unto him, saying, After this manner 
 did thy servant to me; that his * wrath 
 was kindled. 
 
 20 And Joseph's master took him, and 
 / put him into the s prison, a place where 
 the king's prisoners were bound: and he 
 
 as there in the prison. 
 
 21 if Eut the Lord was with Joseph, and 
 shewed him mercy, and 'gave him iavour 
 
 I of the prison. 
 
 22 And the keeper of the prison 'com- 
 mitted to Joseph's hand all the prisoners 
 that were in the prison ; and whatsoever 
 they did there, be was the doer of it. 
 
 23 The keeper of the prison looked not 
 to any thing that was under his hand: 
 because ° the Lord was with him, and 
 that which he did, the Lord made it to 
 prosper. 
 
 A CHAP. XL. 
 
 AND it came to pass after these things. 
 tint the r butler of the king of I 
 his baker had oflended then lord the king 
 of Egypt. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh was ' wroth against two 
 of his oflicers, against the chief of the but- 
 lers, and against the chief of the bakers. 
 
 3 And "lie put (hem in ward in the house 
 of the captain of the guard, into the pri- 
 son, the place when: Joseph was bound. 
 
 4 And the captain of the guard charged 
 Joseph with them, and he served them ; 
 and they continued a season in ward. 
 
 5 'I And they dreamed a dream both of 
 them, each man his dream in one night, 
 each man according to the interpretation 
 of his dream, the butler and the baker of 
 the king of Egypt, which were bound in 
 the prison. 
 
 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the 
 morning, and looked upon them, and, be- 
 hold, they were sad. 
 
 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that 
 were with him in the ward of his lord's 
 house, saying, Wherefore § look ye so 
 sadly to day ? 
 
 8 And they said unto him, * We have 
 dreamed a dream, and there is no inter- 
 preter of it. And Joseph said unto them, 
 " Do not intei-pretations bclono to God ? 
 teU me them, I pray you. 
 
 9 And the chief butler told his dream 
 to Joseph, and said to him, In my dream, 
 behold, a vine v:as before me ; 
 
 10 And in the vine icere three branches : 
 and it was as though it budded, and her 
 blossoms shot forth ; and the clusters 
 thereof brought forth ripe grapes: 
 
 11 And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand . 
 and I took the grapes, and pressed them 
 into Pharaoh's cup, and I gave the cup 
 into Pharaoh's hand. 
 
 12 And Joseph said unto him, c This 
 is the interpretation of it: The three 
 branches d are three days : 
 
Pharaoh's two dreams C 
 
 13 ret within three days shall Pharaoh 
 •lilt * up thine head, and restore thee 
 unto thy place : and thou shalt deliver 
 Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the for- 
 mer manner when thou wast his butler. 
 
 14 But t think e on me when it shall be 
 well with thee, and shew/kindness, I pray 
 thee, unto me,and make mention of me un- 
 to Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : 
 
 15 For indeed I was stolen away out of 
 the land of the Hebrews : * and here also 
 have I done nothing that they should put 
 me into the dungeon. 
 
 16 When the chief baker saw Miat the 
 interpretation was good, he said unto Jo- 
 seph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, 
 I had three II white baskets on my head : 
 
 17 And in the uppermost basket there 
 was of ail manner of * bakemeats for Pha- 
 raoh ; and the birds did eat them out of 
 the basket upon my head. 
 
 18 And Joseph answered and said, ? This 
 is the interpretation thereof: The three 
 baskets are three davs : 
 
 19 Tet r within three days shall Pha- 
 raoh t lift up thy head from off' thee, and 
 shall hang thee on a tree :' and the birds 
 shah eat thy flesh from off' thee. 
 
 20 'i And it came to pass the third day, 
 which was Pharaoh's s birthday, that he ' 
 made a feast unto all his servants : and he 
 t lilted " up the head of the chief butler and 
 of the chief baker among his servants. 
 
 21 And he * restored the chief butler 
 unto bis butlership again ; and y he gave 
 the cup into Pharaoh's hand : 
 
 ■22 But he z hanged the chief baker : as 
 Joseph had intei-preted to them. 
 
 23 Yet did not the chief butler remem- 
 ber Joseph, but a forgat him. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 AND it came to pass at the end of two 
 full years, that Pharaoh dreamed: and, 
 behold, he stood by the river. 
 
 2 And, behold, there came up out of 
 the river seven well favoured kine and 
 fatfleshed ; and they fed in a meadow. 
 
 3 And, behold, seven other kine came 
 up after them out of the river, ill favoured 
 and leanfleshed ; and stood by the other 
 kine upon the brink of the river. 
 
 4 And the ill favoured and leanfleshed 
 kine did eat up the seven well favoured 
 and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. 
 
 5 And he slept and dreamed the second 
 time: and, behold, seven ears of com 
 came up upon one stalk, * rank and good. 
 
 6 And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted 
 with the east wind sprung up after them. 
 
 1 And the seven thin ears devoured the 
 seven rank and full ears. And Pharaoh 
 awoke, and, behold, it was a dream. 
 8 And it came to pass hi the morning /'that 
 his spirit was troubled ; and he sent and 
 called for all » the magicians of Egypt, and 
 all the 'wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told 
 them his dream ; but there was none that 
 could interpret them unto Pharaoh. 
 
 3 'i Then spake the chief butler unto 
 Pharaoh, saying, I do remember my faults 
 this day : 
 
 10 Pharaoh was n wroth with his ser- 
 vants, * and put me in ward in the cap- 
 tain of the guard's house, both me and 
 the chief baker : 
 
 1 1 And p we dreamed a dream in o ue 
 night, I and he ; we dreamed each man ac- 
 cording to the interpretation of his dream. 
 
 12 And there was there with us a young 
 
 29 
 
 HAP. XL 
 
 B. C 1718. 
 
 a ch. 37. 36. 
 
 * or, reckon. 
 b 2 Ki. 25. 27. 
 
 Ps. 3. 3. 
 
 Je. 52. 31. 
 c ch.40.12,&c 
 d ch. 40. 22. 
 1 remember 
 
 me with 
 
 thee. 
 e Lu. 23.42. 
 f Jos. 2. 12. 
 
 lSa.20.14,15 
 
 2Sa. 9. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 7. 
 S Ps. 105. 20. 
 t made him 
 
 rim. 
 
 h Da, 2. 25. 
 
 .' 1 Sa. 2. 8. 
 
 k ch. 39. 20. 
 
 I Ps. 25. 14. 
 
 § or, when 
 thou hear- 
 esta dream 
 thou canst 
 interpr et it. 
 
 || or, full of 
 holes. 
 
 * meat of 
 Pharaoh, 
 the work of 
 a baker, or, 
 cook. 
 
 m Ac. 3. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 5. 
 
 n Da. 2.22,47. 
 
 ver. 12. 
 
 ver. 13. 
 t or, reckon 
 
 thee, and 
 
 take thy 
 
 office from 
 
 thee. 
 
 Mat. 14.6. 
 
 Mar. 6. 21. 
 t or, reck- 
 oned. 
 
 Mat. 25. 19. 
 § come to the 
 
 inward 
 
 parts of 
 
 them. 
 x ver. 13. 
 V Ne. 2. 1. 
 * ver. 19. 
 « Job 19. 14. 
 
 Ps. 31. 12. 
 
 Ec. 9.15.16. 
 
 Am. 6. 6. 
 || or, small, 
 b Da. 4. 7. 
 c Re. 4. 1. 
 d 2 Ki. 8. 1. 
 e ver. 25. 
 
 S ver. 54. 
 
 h Da. 2.1. 
 
 4. 5. 19. 
 
 i Ex.7.11,22. 
 Is. 29. 14. 
 Da. 1. 20. 
 
 k ch. 47. 13. 
 
 I Mat. 2. 1. 
 
 t heavy. 
 
 '"Nu. 23. 19. 
 Is. 46.10,11. 
 
 X or, pre- 
 pared of 
 God. 
 
 n ch. 40. 2, 3. 
 
 ch. 39. 20. 
 
 P ch. 40. 5. 
 
 § or, over- 
 
 1. Joseph mterpretetlt thew 
 
 man, an Hebrew, " servant to the captain 
 of the guard; and we told him, and he- c 
 interpreted to us our dreams ; to each man 
 according to his dream he did interpret. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, d as he inter- 
 preted to us, so it was : me he restored 
 unto mine office, and him he hanged. 
 
 14 n Then g Pharaoh sent and called 
 Joseph, and they J brought * him hastily 
 > out of the dungeon: and he shaved 
 himself, and changed his raiment, and 
 came in unto Pharaoh. 
 
 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I 
 have dreamed a dream, and tliere is none 
 that can interpret it : i and I have heard 
 say of thee, that §thou canst understand 
 a dream to interpret it. 
 
 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, say- 
 ing, m It is not in me : " God shall give 
 Pharaoh an answer of peace. 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, " In 
 my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank 
 of the river: 
 
 18 And, behold, there came up out of 
 the river seven kme, fatfleshed and well 
 favoured ; and they led in a meadow : 
 
 19 And, behold, seven other kine came 
 up after them, poor and very ill favoured 
 and leanfleshed, such as I never, saw in 
 all the land of Egypt for badness : 
 
 20 And the lean and the ill favoured 
 kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 
 
 21 And when they had § eaten them up, 
 it could not be known that they had eaten 
 them ; but they were still ill favoured, as 
 at the beginning. So I awoke. 
 
 22 And I saw in my dream, and, behold, 
 seven ears came up in one stalk, full and 
 good: 
 
 23 And, behold, seven ears, II withered, 
 thin, and blasted with the east wind, 
 sprung up after them : 
 
 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven 
 good ears : * and I told tltis unto the 
 magicians ; but there was none that could 
 declare it to me. 
 
 25 H And Joseph said unto Pharaoh, 
 The dream of Pharaoh is one : c God hath 
 snewed Pharaoh what he is about to do. 
 
 26 The seven good kine are seven years ; 
 and the seven good ears are seven years : 
 the dream is one. 
 
 27 And the seven thin and ill favoured kine 
 that came up after them are seven years ; 
 and the seven empty ears blasted with the 
 east wind shall be d seven years of famine. 
 
 28 This e is the thing which I have 
 spoken unto Pharaoh : What God is about 
 to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh. 
 
 29 Behold, there come / seven years of 
 great plenty throughout all the land of 
 Egypt: 
 
 30 And there shall s arise after them 
 seven years of famine ; and all the plenty 
 shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; 
 and the famine * shall consume the land ; 
 
 31 And the plenty shall not be known 
 in the land by reason of that famine fol- 
 lowing ; for it shall be very t grievous. 
 
 32 And for that the dream was doubled 
 unto Pharaoh twice; it is because the 
 "'thing is t established by God, and God 
 will shortly bring it to pass. 
 
 23 Now therefc re let Pharaoh look out 
 a man discreet and wise, and set him 
 over the land of Egypt. 
 
 34 Let Pharaoh do this, and let mm 
 appoint § officers over the land, and i take 
 up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in 
 the seven plenteous years- 
 
Joseph s advancement. G 
 
 35 And " let them gather all the food of 
 those good years that come, and lay up 
 corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and let 
 them keep food in the cities. 
 
 36 And that food shall be for store to the 
 land against the seven years of famine, 
 which shall be in the land of Egypt; that 
 the land * perish c not through the famine. 
 
 37 *\ And ' the thingwas good in the eyes of 
 Pharaoh.and in trie eyes of all his servants. 
 
 38 And Pharaoh said unto his sen-ants, 
 Can we find such a one as this is, a man 
 fin whom Uie Spirit of God is? 
 
 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph. For- 
 asmuch as God hath shewed thee all this, 
 there is none so discreet and wise as thou 
 art : 
 
 40 Thou * shalt be over my house, and 
 according unto thy word shall all my 
 people t bended: only in the tin-one will 
 I be greater than thou. 
 
 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, 
 I have ' set thee over all the land ol Egypt. 
 
 4-2 And Pharaoh * took off his ring from 
 his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, 
 and ° arrayed him in vestures of J fine 
 linen, r and put a gold chain about his neck : 
 
 43 And he made him to ride in the si 
 chariot which he had; * and they cried 
 before him, § Bow the knee : and he made 
 him ruler * over all the land of Egypt. 
 
 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I 
 am Pharaoh, and without thee shall no 
 man lift up his hand or foot in all the 
 .'and of Egypt. 
 
 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name 
 • Zaphnath-paaneah ; and he gave him to 
 wile Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah 
 t priest of On. And Joseph went out over 
 all the land of Egypt. 
 
 <*6 H And Joseph was thirty years old 
 when he " stood before Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt. And Joseph went out from the 
 presence of Pharaoh, and went through- 
 out all the land of Egypt . 
 
 47 And in the seven plenteous years the 
 eaitli brought forth by handfuls. 
 
 48 And he gathered up all the food of 
 the seven years which were in the land of 
 Egypt, and laid up the food in die cities : 
 the food of the field, which was round 
 about every city, laid he up ha the same. 
 
 49 And Joseph gathered corn * as the 
 sand of the sea, very much, until he left 
 numbering ; for it was without number. 
 
 50 And z unto Joseph were born two 
 sons before the years of famine came, 
 which Asenath the daughter of Poti-phe- 
 rah § priest of On bare unto him. 
 
 51 And Joseph called the name of the 
 firstborn II Manasseh : For God, said he. 
 hath made me forget all my toil, and all 
 my father's house. 
 
 52 And the name of the second called 
 he+Ephraim: For God hath caused me 
 to * be fruitful in the land of my affliction. 
 
 53 *1 And the seven years of plenteousness, 
 that was in the land of Egypt, were ended 
 
 54 And c the seven years of dearth began 
 to come, * according as Joseph had said : 
 and the dearth was in all lands ; but in 
 ail the land of Egypt there was bread. 
 
 55 And when all the land of Egypt was 
 famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for 
 bread: and Pharaoh said unto all the 
 Egyptians, Go unto Joseph; what he 
 saith to you, do. 
 
 56 And the famine was over all the 
 face of the earth : And Joseph opened 
 Jail the storehouses, and «' sold unto the 
 
 30 
 
 E N E S i 5. his Oirthren come to bay com. 
 
 Egyptians ; and the famine waxed sore 
 in the land of Egypt. 
 
 57 And * all countries came into Egypt 
 to Joseph for to buy corn; because that 
 the famme was s<> sore in all lands. 
 
 T CHAP. XLII. 
 
 JNOW when <' Jacob saw that there was 
 corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons, 
 Why do ye look one upon another? 
 
 •2 And he said, Behold, I have heard 
 that there is corn m Egypt: get you down 
 thither, and buj for us from thence; that 
 we may * live, and not the. 
 
 3 11 And Joseph's ten brethren went 
 down to buy corn in Egypt 
 
 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Ja- 
 cob sent not with his brethren ; for he said, 
 «' Lest perad venture mischief befall him. 
 
 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy 
 corn among those that came ; for the fa- 
 mine was t i n the land of Canaan. 
 
 ii And Joseph was the governor " over 
 the land, and he it was that sold to all the 
 people of the land: and Joseph's brethren 
 came, and v bowed down themselves 
 before him with their faces to the earth. 
 
 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he 
 knew them, but made bim8elf strange 
 unto them, and spake II roughly unto 
 them; and he said unto them, whence 
 come ye? And they said, From the land 
 of Canaan to buy food. 
 
 8 And Joseph' knew his brethren, bu* 
 they knew not him. 
 
 9 And Joseph " remembered the dreams 
 which he dreamed of them, and said unto 
 them, Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness 
 of the land ye are come. 
 
 10 And they said unto him, Nay, my 
 lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. 
 
 11 We are all one man's sons ; we are 
 true men. thy servants are no spies. 
 
 1-2 And he said unto them. Nay, but to 
 see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 
 
 13 And they said, Thy servants are 
 twelve brethren, the sons of one man in 
 the land of Canaan ; and, behold, the 
 youngest is this day with our father, and 
 one "is not. 
 
 1 1 And Joseph said unto them, That is it 
 that I spake unto you, say in g, Ye arc spies. 
 
 15 Hereby ye shall be proved : i By the 
 life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, 
 except your youngest brother come hither. 
 
 16 Send o'ne of you, and let him fetch 
 your brother, and ye shall be tkept in 
 prison, that your words may be proved, 
 whether there be any truth in you : or else 
 by the life of Pharaoh surely ye are spies. 
 
 17 And he *put them all together into 
 ward three days. 
 
 18 And Joseph said unto them the third 
 day, This do, and live ; "for I fear God : 
 
 19 If ye be true men, let one of your 
 brethren be bound in the house of your 
 prison : go ye, carry com for the famine 
 of your houses : 
 
 20 But <i bring your youngest brother 
 unto me ; so shall vour words be verified, 
 and ye shall not die. And they did so. 
 
 21 *f And they said one to another,/ We 
 are verily guilty concerning om- brother, 
 in that we saw the anguish of his soul, 
 when he besought us, and we would not 
 hear; & therefore is this dish-ess come 
 upon us. 
 
 22 And Reuben answered them, saving 
 * Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not 
 sin against the child; and ye would not 
 
 ° ver. 48. 
 b De. 9. 28. 
 * be not cut 
 
 off. 
 e ch. 47. 1 5, 19. 
 'I Ac. 7. 12. 
 « Ac. 7. 10. 
 /Nu. 27. 18.' 
 
 Jot. 32. 8. 
 
 Pr. 2. 6. 
 8 Ps. IIS. 17. 
 
 is. 3a i. 
 
 A Ps. 105.21, 
 22. 
 i ver. 38. 
 t be armed, 
 
 or, kits, 
 k Ac. 7. 11. 
 I Da. 6. 3. 
 '"<h. 11. 11. 
 " Es. 3. 10. 
 
 8. 2, 8. 
 Es. 8. 15. 
 t or, silk. 
 P eh. 37. 7. 
 r Da. 5.7,29. 
 ' Es. (i. 9. 
 § or. Tender 
 
 father. 
 
 'Urh.Ab- 
 
 rech. 
 
 * Which in 
 the Coptic 
 signifies,^ 
 , eveuler of 
 secrets, or, 
 The man 
 to whom 
 secrets are 
 revealed. 
 
 + or, prince. 
 
 Es. 2. 16. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 18. 
 
 20, 26. 
 
 » 1 Sa. 16.21. 
 
 I Ki. 12.63- 
 
 Da. 1. 19. 
 w ch. 37. 30. 
 
 1 1. 20. 
 
 La. 5. 7. 
 
 * ch. 22. 17. 
 Jn. 1. 12. 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 5. 
 Ps. 78. 27. 
 y 1 Sa 1. 26. 
 17.55. 
 ch. Hi. 20. 
 48.5. 
 t bound. 
 § or, prince. 
 
 getting. 
 
 * gathered. 
 
 a Le. 25. 43. 
 Ne. 5. 15. 
 
 t i.e. fruit- 
 ful. 
 
 b ch. 49. 22. 
 
 c Ps. 105. 16. 
 Ac. 7. 11. 
 
 d ch. 43. 5. 
 44. 23. 
 
 e ver. "0. 
 
 / Job 36. 8, 9. 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 
 a Pr. 21. 13. 
 Mar. 7. 2. 
 
 A ch. 3 7 . 21. 
 
 X all where- 
 
Jacob is hardly persuaded C H 
 
 hear? therefore, behold, also his blood is 
 
 • required. 
 
 •23 And they knew not that Joseph 
 understood them; for *he spake unto 
 them by an interpreter. 
 
 ■24 And he tamed himself about from 
 them, and wept; and returned to them 
 again, and communed with them, and 
 took from them Simeon, and bound him 
 before their eyes. 
 
 55 1 Then" Joseph commanded to fill 
 their sacks with com, and to restore 
 every man's m mey into his sack, and to 
 give" them provision for the way: and 
 o thus did he unto them. 
 
 •26 And they laded their asses with the 
 corn, and departed thence. 
 
 •27 And as c one of them opened his 
 sack to give his ass provender in the inn, 
 he espied his money ; for, behold, it was 
 in his. sack's mouth. 
 
 28 And he said unto his brethren, My 
 money is restored ; and, lo, it is even in 
 my sack : and their heart II tailed them, 
 and thev were afraid, saying one to another. 
 What Is this that God hath done unto us ? 
 
 •29 ''■ And they came unto Jacob their 
 father unto the land of Canaan, and told 
 him all that befell unto them ; saying, 
 
 30 The man, who is the lord of die land, 
 
 * spake t roughly to us, and took us for 
 spies of the country. 
 
 31 And we said unto him, We are true 
 men : we are no spies : 
 
 3-2 We be twelve brethren, sons of our 
 father ; one is not, and the youngest is this 
 day with our father in the land of Canaan 
 
 33 And the man, the lord of the country, 
 said unto us, «' Hereby shall I know that 
 ve are true men ; leave one of your brethren 
 here with me, and take food for the famine 
 of your housholds, and be gone : 
 
 34 And bring your youngest brother 
 unto me : then shall I know that ye are 
 qo spies, but that ye are true men : so 
 will I deliver you your brother, and ye 
 shall ■ trafnck in the land. 
 
 35 T And it came to pass as they emptied 
 then sacks, that, behold, ° every man's 
 bundle of money was in his sack : and 
 when both they and their father saw the 
 bundles of money, they were afraid. 
 
 36 And Jacob" their father said unto 
 them, Me have yef bereaved of my child- 
 ren: Joseph is not, and Sinieon is not, 
 and ye will take Benjamin away: all 
 these" things T are against me. 
 
 37 And Reuben spake unto his father, 
 saying, Slay my two sons, if I bring him 
 not to thee": deliver him into my hand, 
 and I will bring him to thee again. 
 
 38 And he said, My son shall not go 
 down with you ; for s his brother is dead, 
 and he is left alone : ' if mischief befall 
 him by the way in the which ye go, then 
 shall ye " bring down my gray hairs with 
 sorrow to the grave. 
 
 ' CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 A NT) the famine ivas * sore in the land. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when they had 
 eaten up the com which they had brought 
 out of Egypt, their father said unto them, 
 Go again, buy us a little food. 
 
 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, 
 The man t did solemnly protest unto us, 
 saving, Ye shall not see my face, except 
 your " brother be with you. 
 
 i If thou wilt «end our brother with us, 
 we will go down and buy thee food : 
 31 
 
 AP. XLI 
 
 B. C, 1707. 
 
 » ch. 9. 5. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 32. 
 
 2 Ch. 24.22. 
 Ps. 9. 12. 
 Lu. 11.50, 
 
 51. 
 
 * an inter- 
 preter was 
 between 
 them. 
 
 t asking' 
 
 asked us. 
 t mouth. 
 % knowing 
 
 could we 
 
 know ? 
 6 Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 Ro. 12. 17, 
 20,21. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 9. 
 c ch. 43. 21. 
 d ch. 41.32. 
 
 Ps. 119. 122. 
 
 Phile.18.19. 
 1 1 went forth. 
 
 * or, twice 
 by this. 
 
 e ch. 32. 20. 
 
 Pr. 18. 16. 
 / ch. 37. 25. 
 
 Je. 8. 22. 
 8 ver. 7. 
 t with us 
 
 hard 
 
 things. 
 A ch. 42.25.35. 
 
 * ver 15. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 * Ne. 1. 11. 
 Ps.37.5. 
 
 J or, and I, 
 as I have 
 been, $c. 
 
 1 Es. 4. 16. 
 m eh.34. 10. 
 
 1 Ki. 10 15. 
 " ch. 24. 2. 
 39.4. 
 41. 1. 
 § kill a kill- 
 ing. 
 
 1 Sa.25.11. 
 ch. 43. 21. 
 II eat. 
 
 P ch. 43. 14. 
 T 1 Sa. 27. 1. 
 
 Job 7. 7. 
 
 Ps. 34. 19. 
 
 Mat. 14.31. 
 
 Ro. 8. 28,31. 
 
 * roll himself 
 upon us. 
 Job 30. 14. 
 
 ' ver. 13. 
 
 ch. 37. 33. 
 44. 28. 
 t ver. 4. 
 
 ch. 44. 29. 
 t coming 
 
 down we 
 
 comedown. 
 " ch. 42. 3, 10. 
 ° ch. 37. 35. 
 44. 31. 
 x ch.42.27,35. 
 y ch.41. 54,57. 
 
 La. 5. 10. 
 
 2 Ju. 6. 23. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 6. 
 
 Da. 4. 1. 
 
 Lu. 24. 36. 
 
 Ro. 1. 7. 
 X protesting 
 
 protested. 
 a ch. 42. 20. 
 44. 23. 
 § your mo- 
 ney came 
 
 to me. 
 
 1 1. to send Bey\jamin. 
 
 5 But if thou wilt not send him, we 
 will not go down : for the man said unto 
 us, Ye shall not see my lace, except your 
 brother be with you. 
 
 6 And Israel said, Wherefore dealt ye so 
 ill with me, as to tell the man whether 
 ye had yet a brother ? 
 
 7 And they said, The man t asked us 
 straitly of our state, and of our kindred, 
 saying, Is your father yet alive? have 
 ye another brother? and we told him 
 according to the I tenor of these words : 
 § could we certainly know that he would 
 say, Bring your brother down? 
 
 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father, 
 Send die lad with me, and we will arise 
 and go ; that we may live, and not die, 
 both we, and thou, and also our little ones. 
 
 9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand 
 shalt thou require him : d if I bring him 
 not unto thee, and set him before thee, 
 then let me bear the blame for ever: 
 
 10 For except we had lingered^ surely 
 now we had returned * this second time. 
 
 11 And their father Israel said unto 
 them, If it must be so now, do tins ; take 
 of the best fruits in the land in your ves- 
 sels, and e carry down the man a present, 
 a little / balm, and a littie honey, spices, 
 and myrrh, nuts, and almonds : 
 
 12 And take double money in your 
 hand ; and the money * that was brought 
 again in the mouth ot your sacks, carry it 
 again in your hand ; perad venture it was 
 an oversight : 
 
 13 Take also yom- brother, and arise, 
 go again unto the man : 
 
 14 And God Almighty give you mercy 
 before * the man, that he may send away 
 your other brother, and Benjamin. I If' I 
 be bereaved of my children, I am bereaved 
 
 15 V And the men took that present, ana 
 they took double money in their hand, 
 and Benjamin ; and rose up, and went 
 down to Egypt, and stood befbre Joseph. 
 
 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin 
 with them, he said to the " ruler of his 
 house, Bring these men home, and § slay, 
 and make ready : for these men shall 
 II dine with me at noon. 
 
 17 And the man did as Joseph bade ; 
 and the man brought the men into Jo- 
 seph's house. 
 
 18 And the men were afraid, because 
 they were brought into Joseph's house ; 
 and they said, Because of the money that 
 was returned m our sacks at the first time 
 are we brought in ; that he may * seek 
 occasion against us, and fall upon us, and 
 take us for bondmen, and our asses. 
 
 19 And they came near to the steward 
 of Joseph's house, and they communed 
 with him at the door of the house, 
 
 20 And said, O sir, t we " came indeed 
 down at the first time to buy food : 
 
 21 And x it came to pass, when we came 
 to the inn, that we opened our sacks, and, 
 behold, every man's money was hi the 
 mouth of his sack, our money in full 
 weight : and we have brought it again 
 hi our hand. 
 
 22 And other money have we brought 
 down in our hands to buy food : we can- 
 not tell who put our money in our sacks. 
 
 23 And he said, z Peace be to you, fear 
 not : your God, and the God of your fa- 
 ther, hath given you treasure in your 
 sacks : § I had your monev. And he 
 brought Simeon out unto them. 
 
 24 And the man brought the men into 
 
uosepnjeastet klits brethren. G 
 
 Joseph's house, and a gave thrm water, 
 and they washed their teet; and he gave 
 their asses provender. 
 
 25 And they made ready the present 
 against Joseph came at noon: for they 
 heard that they should cat bread there. 
 •in H And when Joseph came home, 
 b light him the present \ 
 
 id into the house, and c bowed 
 themselves to him to the earth. 
 
 27 And he asked them of their* wel- 
 fare, and said, t/s your father well, the old 
 man ' of whom ye spake ? Is he yet alive ? 
 
 28 And they answered, Thy servant our 
 father is in good health, he is yet alive. 
 And 8 they bowed down their heads, and 
 made obei 
 
 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 his brother Benjamin, A his mother s son, 
 and said, Is this your younger brother, 
 of whom ye spake unto me ? And he 
 said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. 
 
 30 Ami Joseph made iiaste ; for * his 
 bowels did yern upon Ins brother: and he 
 sought where to weep; and he entered 
 into his chamber, and ■ wept there. 
 
 3J And he washed his face, and went 
 out, and refrained himself, and said, Set 
 on ° bread. 
 
 32 And they set on for him by himself, 
 and for them by themselves, and for the 
 Egyptians, which did eat with him, by 
 themselves: because the Egyptians might 
 not eat bread with the Hebrews ; for that 
 is f an abomination unto the Egyptians. 
 
 3D And they sat before him, the first- 
 born according to his birthright, and the 
 youngest according to his youth: and the 
 men marvelled one at another. 
 
 31 And he took and sent messes unto 
 them from before him : but Benjamin's 
 mess was * live times so much as any 
 of their' s. And they drank, and § were 
 merry with liim. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 AND he commanded II the steward of his 
 house, saying, Till the men's sacks with 
 food, as much as they can carry, and put 
 every man's money in his sack's mouth. 
 
 •2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in 
 the sack's mouth of the youngest, and 
 his corn money. * And hedid according 
 to the word that Joseph had spoken. 
 
 3 As soon as the morning was light, the 
 men were sent away, they and their asses. 
 
 4 And when they were gone out of the 
 city, and not yet far off, Joseph said unto 
 Ids steward. Up, follow after the men ; 
 and when thou dost overtake them, say 
 unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded 
 evil for good ? 
 
 5 Is not this it in which my lord drink- 
 eth, and whereby indeed he" * divineth ? 
 ye have done evil in so doing. 
 
 6 n And he overtook them, and he 
 spake unto them these same words. 
 
 7 And they said unto him, Wherefore 
 saith my lord these words ? God forbid 
 that thy servants should do according to 
 this thing : 
 
 8 Behold, / the money, which we found 
 in our sacks' mouths, we brought again 
 unto thee out of the land of Canaan : 
 how then should we steal out of thy lord's 
 house silver or gold ? 
 
 9 With whomsoever of thy servants it 
 be found, A both let him die, and we also 
 will be my lord's bondmen. 
 
 10 And he said, Now also let it be ac- 
 
 32 
 
 ; N K S 1 s. 
 ;. C. 1707. 
 
 oh. 18. 4. 
 
 21. 32. 
 La. 7. H- 
 
 Jno. 13.11.. 
 17. 
 Ex. 22. 3. 
 
 oh. 37. 7, lft 
 
 Bo. U. U. 
 
 I'll. 2.10,11. 
 
 d ch.37.29,31. 
 
 Nn. 11. 6. 
 
 28a. 1. II. 
 
 13. 19. 
 
 ch. 37. 14. 
 
 t h there 
 peace to 
 
 ' ch. 42.11.13. 
 
 / ch. 37. 7. 
 50. 18. 
 * ch. 37. 7,10. 
 
 ■ De. 25. 1. 
 
 Kzr.9. 10,15. 
 Job 10. i. 
 
 Is. 5. 3. 
 
 Ac. 2. 37. 
 A 1 Ki. a 26. 
 / Nu.32. 23. 
 
 Jos. 7- 1,18. 
 
 Ju. 1.7. 
 
 Pr. 28. 17. 
 
 Hat. 7. 2. 
 
 Lu. 12. 2. 
 
 eh. 42. 24. 
 
 ver. 25. 
 
 P ch. 4ft 34. 
 
 Ex. 8. 26. 
 
 r ch. 18.30,32. 
 
 Ex. 32. 22. 
 
 * ch. 37. 3. 
 t ch. 45. 22. 
 « Lu.7- 12. 
 
 § drank 
 largely. 
 Hag. 1. 6. 
 Jno. 2. 10. 
 
 v ch.42.15,20. 
 
 * Am. 9. 4. 
 
 || him that 
 was oner 
 his house. 
 
 y ch. 43. 3, 5. 
 
 z ■> Co. 8. 8. 
 
 a ch. 43. 2. 
 
 6 Lu. U. 7. 
 
 ch.46. 19. 
 d ch. 37. 33. 
 « ch.42.33,38 
 /ch.43. 21. 
 S 1 Sa. 18. 1. 
 25.29 
 
 h ch. 31. 
 
 Judah's supjilication. 
 cording unto your words : lie with whom 
 it is found * shall be my servant; and ye 
 shall be blami 
 
 11 Then they speedily took down every 
 man his sack to the ground, and opened 
 every man his 
 
 12 And he searched, and began at jie 
 eldest, and left at the youngest: and the 
 cup was found in Benjamina sack. 
 
 13 Then the; », and 
 laded every man his ass, and returned to 
 the city. 
 
 14 n AndJudah and his brethren came 
 to Joseph's house; for he was yet there: 
 and they/fell before him on the '-'round. 
 
 15 And Joseph said unto tin in, What 
 deed is tins that ye have done? wot ye 
 not that such a man as 1 can certainly 
 t divine'.' 
 
 16 And Judab said, What ■ shall we say 
 unto my lord? what shall we Bpeak? or 
 how shall we clear ouxselv< s? God hath 
 Mound out the iniquity of thy servants: 
 behold, we are my lord's servants, both 
 we, and he also with whom the cup is 
 found. 
 
 17 And he said, n God forbid that I 
 should do so : but the man in whose 
 hand the cup is found, he shall be my 
 servant ; and as for you, get you up in 
 peace unto your father. 
 
 IS 'i Then Judab came near unto him, 
 and said, Oh my lord, let thy servant, I 
 
 pray thee, speak a word in my lord - 
 and r let not thine anger burn against thy 
 servant: for thou art even as Pharaoh. 
 
 19 My lord asked his servants, saying, 
 Have ye a lather, or a brother '.' 
 
 20 And we said unto my lord, We have 
 a father, an old man, and * a child of his 
 old age, a little one; and his brother is 
 dead, ami " he alone is left of his mother, 
 and his father loveth him. 
 
 21 And thou saidst unto thy servants, 
 Bring " him down unto me, Uiat 1 may 
 set* mine eyes upon him. 
 
 22 And we said unto mv lord. The lad 
 cannot leave his father: for tl lie should 
 leave his father, his lather would die. 
 
 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, 
 Except 9 your youngestbrother come down 
 with you. ye shad see my face no more. 
 
 21 And it came to pass when we came 
 up unto thy servant my father, we told 
 him the words of my lord. 
 
 25 And " our father said, Go again, and 
 buy us a little I 
 
 26 And we said, We * cannot go down : 
 if our youngest brother be with (is, then 
 will we go down : for we ma) not see the 
 man's lace, except our youngest brother 
 be widi us. 
 
 27 And thy servant my father said unto 
 us, Ye know that e my wile bare me two 
 sons : 
 
 28 And the one went out from me, and 
 I said, <i Surely he is torn in pieces ; and 
 I saw him not since : 
 
 29 And if ye ' take this also from me. and 
 mischief be'fall him, ye shall bring down 
 my gray hairs with sorrow to ti. 
 
 30 Now therefore when I come to thy 
 servant my father, and the lad be not 
 with us; seeing that S his life is bound 
 up in the lad's life ; 
 
 31 It shall come to pass, when he seeth 
 that the lad is not with us. that he wil! 
 die : and thy servants shall bring down 
 the gray hairs of thy servant our father 
 with sorrow to the grave. 
 
sosepn ma/cetn nimself known, CHAP. 
 30 For thy servant became a surety for 
 the lad unto my father, saying, * If I 
 briug him not unto thee, then I shall 
 bear the blame to my father for ever. 
 
 33 Now therefore,"]! pray thee, ^ let thy 
 servant abide instead of the lad a bond- 
 man to my lord; and let the lad go up 
 with his brethren. 
 
 34 For how shall I go up to my father, 
 and the lad be not with me ? lest perad- 
 venture I e see the evil that shall t come 
 on my lather. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 X HE N Joseph could not refrain himself 
 before all them that stood by him ; and 
 he cried, Cause every man to go out from 
 me. And there stood no man with him, 
 while Joseph made himself known unto 
 his brethren. 
 
 2 And he II wept aloud : and the E gyp- 
 tians and the house of Pharaoh heard. 
 
 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, 
 e I am Joseph ; doth my father yet live '! 
 And his brethren could not answer him ; 
 for they were * troubled at his presence. 
 
 4 And Joseph said unto his brethren, 
 Come near to me, jl pray you. And they 
 came near. And ,he said, I am Joseph 
 your brother, a whom ye sold into Egypt. 
 
 5 Now therefore > be not grieved, t nor 
 angry with yourselves, that ye sold me 
 hither : * for "God did send me before you 
 to preserve life. 
 
 6 For these two years hath the famine 
 been in the land : and yet there are live 
 years, in the which there shall neither be 
 eating nor harvest. 
 
 7 And God sent me before you $ to pre- 
 serve you a posterity in the earth, and to 
 save your lives by a great deliverance. 
 
 6 So now it was not you that sent me 
 hither, hut God : and he hath made me 
 a ' lather to Pharaoh, and lord of all his 
 house, and a» ruler throughout all the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 9 Haste jq, and go up to my father, 
 and say unto him, Thus saith thy son 
 Joseph, God hath made me lord of all 
 Egypt : come down unto me, tarry not : 
 
 10 And ° thou shalt dwell in the land 
 of Goshen, and thou shalt be near unto 
 me, thou, and thy children, and thy chil- 
 dren's children, and thy flocks, and thy 
 herds, and all that thou hast: 
 
 11 And there will I nourish thee; for 
 * yet there are five years of famine ; lest 
 thou, and thy houshold, and all that thou 
 hast, come to poverty. 
 
 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the 
 eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is 
 my " mouth that speaketh unto you. 
 
 13 And ye shall tell my father of all my 
 glory m Egypt, and of all that ye have 
 seen ; and ye shall haste and * bring 
 down my father hither. 
 
 14 And he fell upon his brother Ben- 
 jamin's neck, and wept; and Benjamin 
 
 XLV, XL VI 
 
 . C.1707. 
 
 and sendeihfor hisfathi 
 
 wept upon his neck. 
 
 15 Moreover he kissed all his brethren, 
 and wept upon them: and after that his 
 brethren talked with him. 
 
 16 " And the fame thereof was heard 
 in Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's bre- 
 thren are come : and it II pleased Pharaoh 
 well, and his servants. 
 
 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say 
 unto thy brethren, This do ye ; lade your 
 beasts, and go, get you unto the land of 
 Canaan ; 
 
 33 
 
 Job 17. 3. 
 Ps. 119. 122. 
 He. 7. 22. 
 b ch. 43. 9. 
 ch. 27. 28. 
 Nu IS. 12,29 
 d Ex. 32. 32. 
 Ro. 5. 7, 8. 
 
 9.3. 
 letnot your 
 eye spare. 
 2 Ch. 34.23. 
 iJind my 
 father. 
 Ex. 18. 8. 
 Job 31. 29. 
 Ps. 116. 3. 
 119.143. 
 t mouth. 
 
 Nu. 3. 16. 
 / ch. 43. 31. 
 § carrying. 
 1| gave forth 
 his voice in 
 weeping. 
 Nu. 14. 1. 
 S Ac. 7. 13. 
 * or, terri- 
 fied. 
 Job 4. 5. 
 
 23. 15. 
 Mat. 14.26. 
 Mar. 6. 50. 
 A ch. 37. 28. 
 .' Is. 40. 2. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 7. 
 
 t neither lei 
 
 there be 
 
 anger in 
 
 your eyes. 
 
 J Job 29. 24. 
 
 Ps. 126. 1. 
 
 Lu.24.11,41 
 
 t his. 
 
 k eh. 50. 20. 
 Ps.105.16,17 
 2Sa.l6.10,ll 
 Ac. 4. 24. 
 § to put for 
 you a rem- 
 nant. 
 I ch.41.43. 
 Ju. 17. 10. 
 Job 29. 16. 
 m ch.26.24,25. 
 
 31. 42. 
 " ch. 15. 1. 
 
 Job33.14,15. 
 ch. 47. 1. 
 P ch. 12. 2. 
 De. 26 5. 
 r ch. 28. 15. 
 48.21. 
 ch. 15. 16. 
 Ex. 3. 8. 
 t ch.47.6, 12. 
 Mar.7.9..13. 
 1 Ti. 5. 4. 
 " Ac. 7. 15. 
 " ch. 42. 23. 
 
 * Ac. 7. 14. 
 y Jos. 24. 4. 
 
 Ps. 105. 23 
 Is. 52. 4. 
 
 * Ex. 1. 1. 
 6.14. 
 
 a Nu. 26. 5. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 1. 
 || was good 
 
 in the eyes 
 ofPharaoh. 
 
 2 Sa. 3. 36. 
 2 Ch. 30. 4. 
 
 b Ex. 6. 15. 
 
 * ov,Nemuel 
 t or, Jarib. 
 X or, Zerah, 
 
 1 Ch. 4. 24. 
 
 18 And take your father and your hous- 
 ho.ds, and come unto me : and I Mill 
 give you the good of the laird of Egypt, 
 and ye shall eat the c fat of the land. 
 
 19 Now thou ait commanded, this do 
 ye; take you wagons out of the land of 
 Egypt for your litde ones, and for your 
 wives, and bring your father, and come. 
 
 20 Also * regard not your stuff; for the 
 good of all the land of Egypt is yours. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel did so : 
 id Joseph gave them wagons, according 
 
 to the t commandment of Pharaoh, and 
 ive them provision for the way. 
 
 22 To all of them he gave each man 
 changes of raiment; but to Benjamin he 
 
 e three hundred pieces of silver, and 
 / five changes of raiment. 
 
 23 And to his lather he sent after this 
 manner; ten asses § laden with the good 
 things of Egypt, and ten she asses laden 
 with corn and bread and meat for his 
 father by the way. 
 
 24 So he sent his brethren away, and 
 they departed: and he said un'.o them, 
 See that ye fall not out by the way. 
 
 25 ^ And they went up out of Egypt, 
 and came hi to the land of Canaan unto 
 Jacob then- father, 
 
 26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet 
 alive, and he is governor over all the land 
 of Egypt. J And X Jacob's heart fainted, 
 for he believed them not. 
 
 27 And they told him all the words of 
 Joseph, which he had said unto them : 
 and when he saw the wagons which Jo- 
 seph had sent to carry him, the spirit of 
 Jacob then- father revived : 
 
 28 And Israel said, It is enough ; Joseph 
 my son is yet alive : I will go and see lnm 
 before I die. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. 
 AND Israel took his journey with all 
 that he had, and came to Beer-sheba, and 
 offered sacrifices "' unto the God of his 
 father Isaac. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Israel " hi the 
 visions of the night, and said, Jacob, Ja- 
 cob. And he said, Here am I. 
 
 3 And he said, I am God, die God of thy 
 father : fear not to go down into E gypt ; for 
 I will there P make of thee a great nation : 
 
 4 I r will go down with tiiee into Egypt ; 
 and I will also surely s bring thee up 
 again: and Joseph shall put his hand 
 upon thine eyes. 
 
 5 And " Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba : 
 and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their 
 father, and then- little ones, and their 
 wives, in the wagons which Pharaoh had 
 sent to carry hirn. 
 
 6 And they took their cattle, and their 
 goods, which they had gotten in the land 
 of Canaan, and came into Egypt, 9 Jacob, 
 and all his seed with Mm : 
 
 7 His sons, and Ms sons' sons with Mm, 
 Ms daughters, and Ms sons' daughters, 
 and all Ms seed brought he with Mm hito 
 Egypt. 
 
 8 it And z these are the names of the 
 children of Israel, which came into Egypt, 
 Jacob and Ms sons : a Reuben, Jacob's 
 firstborn. 
 
 9 And the sons of Reuben; Hanoch, 
 and Phallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. 
 
 10 H And * the sons of Simeon ; * Je- 
 muel, and Jarmn, and Ohad, and t Jachin, 
 and tZohar, and Shaul the son of a Ca- 
 ll aamtish woman. 
 
G 
 
 1 Gershon, 
 
 Jacob goelh into Egypt. 
 
 1 1 T And the sons of ° Li\A 
 Kohath, and Merari. 
 
 12 Jl And die sons of* Judah ; Er, and 
 Onan, and Shelah, and Pharez, and Za- 
 rah : but Er and Onan died in the land of 
 Canaan. And d the sons of Pharez were 
 Hezron and Hamul. 
 
 13 'f And/ the sons of Issachar; Tola, 
 a-nd t Phuvah, and Job. and Sliimron. 
 
 14 "l And die sons of Zebulun ; Sered, 
 pul Elon, and Jahleel. 
 
 15 These be the sons of Leah, which she 
 bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with Ins 
 daughter Dinah : all die souls of his sons 
 and Ins daughters were thirty and diree. 
 
 16 "And the sons of Gad; •' Ziphion. 
 and Haggi, Shuni, and t Ezbon, Eri, and 
 § Arodi, and Areli. 
 
 17 1t And '" die sons of Asher; Jimnah, 
 and Ishuali, and Isui, and Beriah, and 
 Serah dieir sister: and the sons of Be- 
 riah ; Heber, and Malchiel. 
 
 18 These are die sons of Zilpah, whom 
 Lalian gave to Leah his daughter ,and these 
 she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen soids. 
 
 19 The sons of Rachel Jacob's wife; Jo- 
 seph, and Benjamin. 
 
 •20 11 And unto Joseph in the land of 
 Ecrvpt were bom Manasseh and Ephraim, 
 which Asenath die daughter of Poti-phe- 
 rah il priest of On bare unto him. _ 
 
 •21 it And 3 the sons of Benjamin were 
 Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and 
 Naaman, " Ehi, and Rosh, " Muppim, 
 and * Huppim, and Ard. 
 
 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which 
 were born to Jacob: all the souls were 
 fourteen. 
 
 23 'I And the sons of Dan ; t Hushim. 
 •24 n and y the sons of Naphtali ; Jah- 
 
 zeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem. 
 
 •25 These " are the sons of Bilhah, 
 t> which Laban gave unto Rachel his 
 daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob : 
 all the soids were seven. 
 
 ■26 All ' the soids that came with Jacob 
 into 
 besii 
 were threescore and six 
 
 27 And the sons of Joseph, which were 
 born 1dm in Egypt, were two soids : e all 
 the souls of the house of Jacob, which 
 came into Egypt, icere threescore and ten. 
 
 23 IT And he sent Judah before him 
 unto Joseph, * to direct his face unto 
 Goshen ; and they came ' into the land of 
 Goshen. 
 
 •20 And Joseph made ready his chariot, 
 and went up to meet Israel his father, to 
 Goshen, and presented himself unto him ; 
 and he " fell on his neck, and wept on his 
 neck a good while. 
 
 30 And Israel said unto Joseph, ? Now 
 let me die, since I have seen thy face, 
 because thou art yet alive. 
 
 31 And Joseph said unto his brethren, 
 and unto his father's house, r I wdl go 
 up, and shew Pharaoh, and say unto him, 
 My bredn-en, and my father's house, 
 which were in the land of Canaan, are 
 come unto me; 
 
 32 And the men are shepherds, for 
 • their trade hath been to teed catde ; and 
 they have brought their flocks, and then- 
 herds, and all diat they have. 
 
 33 And it shall come to pass, when 
 Pharaoh shall cad you, and shall say, 
 What is your occupation? 
 
 34 That ye shall say, Thy servants' 
 trade hath been about cattle " from our 
 
 34 
 
 ;o Egypt, which came out of his § loin 
 sides Jacob's sons' wives, all die souls 
 
 E N£ SI! 
 B. C. 1706. 
 
 a 1 Ch.6.1,16. 
 •or, Ger- 
 
 thorn, 
 b 1 Cli. 2. 3. 
 4.21. 
 c Ex. 8. 26. 
 <l 1 Ch. 2. 5. 
 e ch. 46. 31. 
 / 1 Ch. 7. 1. 
 t or, Puah, 
 
 and Ja- 
 
 shub. 
 8 ch. 45. 10. 
 h Ac. 7. 13. 
 I Nn. 26. 15, 
 
 Zephon. 
 t or, Ozni. 
 A Jon. 1.8. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 10. 
 § or, Arod. 
 i ch. 16.34. 
 
 Am.". 11,15. 
 m 1 Ch. 7. 30. 
 " ch. 15. 13. 
 
 De. 26. 0. 
 
 I's. 105.23. 
 
 Is. 52. 1. 
 
 ch. 13 1. 
 Ac 7. 11. 
 
 P ch. 46. 34. 
 
 r ch. 20. 15. 
 
 Pr. 21. 1. 
 
 || or. prince. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 7. a 
 
 8. 1. 
 t vor. 4. 
 " Nu. 26. 38, 
 
 Alii ram. 
 v Nu. 26. 39, 
 
 Shupham. 
 
 1 Ch. 7- 12, 
 
 Shuppim. 
 
 * Hupham, 
 Nu. 26. 39. 
 
 T or,Shuham 
 Nu. 26. 42. 
 
 J How many 
 are the 
 days of the 
 years of 
 thy life f 
 
 v 1 Ch. 7. 13. 
 
 * lCh.29.15. 
 Ps.39. 12. 
 He. 11.9,13. 
 
 13. 14. 
 3 ch. 30. 5, 7. 
 b ch. 29. 29. 
 c Job 14. 1. 
 
 Ec. 2. 23. 
 d ch. 25. 7. 
 
 35. 28. 
 e Ex. 1.5. 
 § thigh. 
 
 ch.35. 11. 
 /Ru. 2. 4. 
 
 He. 7. 7. 
 S Ac. 7. 14. 
 h Ex. 1. 11. 
 12. 37. 
 •' ver. 6. 
 A ch. 31. 21. 
 
 1 ch. 47. 1. 
 
 II according 
 to the Utile 
 ones, or, as 
 a little child 
 isnourished. 
 
 '"oh. 41.30. 
 Ac. 7. 11. 
 
 » ch. 45. 14. 
 
 ° ch.41. 56. 
 
 P Lu. 2.29,30. 
 
 r ch. 47. 1. 
 
 * they are 
 men of 
 cattle. 
 
 t led them. 
 ' ch. 34 5. 
 
 He blcssrth Pharaoh. 
 youth even until now, both we, and also 
 our fathers: that ye may dwell in the 
 land of Goshen; for every shepherd it 
 c an abominadon unto the Egyptians. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 J. HEN Joseph 'came and told Pharaoh. 
 and said, My father ;md mv brethren, and 
 tiieir Hocks, ami their herds, and all dmt 
 they have, are come out of the land of 
 Canaan; and, behold, tiiey are in the 
 8 land of Goshen. 
 
 2 And he took some of Ids brethren, 
 even five men, and * presented diem unto 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 3 And Pharaoh said unto his brethren, 
 * What is your occupation '.' And diey 
 said untc Pharaoh, * Thy servants are 
 shepherds, both we, and also our fathers. 
 
 4 They said moreover unto Pharaoh, 
 n For to sojourn in the land are we come ; 
 for diy servants have do pasture (bar thiir 
 docks ; ° 'or die famine j.v sore in die land 
 of Canaan: now therefore, we pray thee, 
 let thy servants V dwell in die land Of 
 Goshen. 
 
 5 And Pharaoh spake unto Joseph, say- 
 in'-', Thy fatiier and Uiy brethren are come 
 unto diee : 
 
 6 The r land of Egypt is before thee ; 
 in die best of die land make diy father 
 and brethren to dwell ; ' in die land of 
 Goshen let diem dwell : and if thou kiunv- 
 est any men of activity among them, then 
 make them rulers over my cattle 
 
 7 And Joseph brought in Jacob his fa- 
 tiier, and set him before Pharaoh: and 
 Jacob blessed Pharaoh. 
 
 8 And Pharaoh said unto Jacob, t How 
 old art thou ? 
 
 9 And Jacob said unto Pharaoh, x The 
 days of the years of my pilgrimage are 
 an hundred and thirty years : e tew and 
 eril have the days of die years of my lite 
 been, and d have not attained unto die 
 days of the years of the lite of my fathers 
 in the days of their pilgrimage. 
 
 10 And Jacob /blessed Pharaoh, and 
 went out from before Pharaoh. 
 
 11 if And Joseph placed Ids father and 
 his brethren, and gave them a possession 
 in the land of Egypt, in the best of die 
 land, in the land of * Barneses, «' as Pha- 
 raoh had commanded. 
 
 12 And Joseph nourished his father, and 
 Ids bretiiren, and all Ids fatiier' s houshold, 
 with bread, II according to their families. 
 
 13 H And there was no bread in all the 
 land; for the famine was very sore, "' io 
 that the land of Egypt and all the land of 
 Canaan fainted by reason of die famine. 
 
 14 And ° Joseph gathered up all the mo- 
 ney that was found in die land of E 
 and in the land of Canaan, tor die corn 
 which they bought : and Joseph brought 
 the money into Pharaoh's house. 
 
 15 And when money faded in the land 
 of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, all 
 the Egyptians came unto Joseph, and 
 said, Give us bread : for why should we 
 the in thy presence ? for the money faileth. 
 
 16 And Joseph said, Give vour cattle ; and 
 I will give you for your cattle, if monev fail. 
 
 17 And they brought their catde "unto 
 Joseph : and Joseph gave them bread in 
 exchange for horses, and for the flocks, 
 and for the catde of the herds, and for the 
 asses : and he t fed them with bread for 
 ail their catde for that year. 
 
 18 When that year was ended, they 
 
Joseph's dealing in the famine. C B 
 came unto him the second year, and said 
 unto him, We will not hide it from my I 
 lord, how that our money is spent ; my 
 lord also hath our herds of cattle ; there 
 is not ought left in the sight of my lord, 
 ^ut our bodies, and our lands : 
 
 19 Wherefore shall we die before thine 
 eyes, both we and our land '? buy us and 
 our land for bread, and we and bur land 
 will be sen-ants unto Pharaoh : and give 
 vs seed, that we may live, and not die, 
 that the land be not desolate. 
 
 20 And Joseph bought all the land of 
 Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians 
 sold every man his held, because the fa- 
 mine prevailed over them: so the land 
 Decame Pharaoh's. 
 
 21 And as for the people, he removed 
 them to cities from one end of the borders 
 of Egypt even to the other end thereof. 
 
 22 "Only d the land of the * priests 
 bought he not ; for the priests had a portion 
 assigned them of Pharaoh, and did eat 
 tieir portion which Pharaoh gave them : 
 therefore they sold not then- lands. 
 
 23 Then Joseph said unto the people. 
 Behold, I have bought you this day and 
 your land for Pharaoh : lo, here is seed 
 for you, and ye shall sow the land. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass in the in- 
 crease, that ve shall give the fifth part 
 unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be 
 your own, for seed of the field, and for 
 your food, and for them of your hous- 
 holds, and for food for your little ones. 
 
 25 And they said, Thou hast saved out- 
 lives : k let us" find grace in the sight of my 
 lord, and we will be Pharaoh's servants. 
 
 26 And Joseph made it a law over the 
 land of Egypt unto this day, that Pha- 
 raoh should have the fifth part ; i except 
 the land of the I priests only, which be- 
 came not Pharaoh's. 
 
 27 it And Israel n dwelt in the land of 
 Egypt, in the country of Goshen ; and 
 they had possessions therein, and ° grew, 
 and multiplied exceedingly. 
 
 28 And Jacob lived in the land of Egypt 
 seventeen years : so § the whole age of Ja- 
 cob was an hundred forty and seven years. 
 
 29 And the time * drew nigh that Israel 
 must die : and he called his son Joseph, 
 and said unto him, If now I have found 
 grace in thy sight, " put, I pray thee., thy 
 hand under my thigh, and x deal kindly 
 and truly with me ; » bury me not, I pray 
 thee, in Egypt : 
 
 30 But a I will he with my fathers, and 
 thou shalt carry me out of Egypt, and 
 * bury me in their buryingplace. And he 
 said, I will do as thou hast said. 
 
 31 And he said. Swear unto me. And 
 he sware unto him. And c Israel bowed 
 himself upon the bed's head. 
 
 CHAP. XLYIII. 
 A.ND it came to pass after these t hi ngs, 
 that one told Joseph, Behold, thy father is 
 s'ck : and he took with him his two /sons, 
 Manasseh and Ephraini. 
 
 2 And one told Jacob ; and said, Behold, 
 try son Joseph cometh unto thee: and 
 jsrael strengthened himself, and sat upon 
 the bed. 
 
 3 And Jacob said unto Joseph, God 
 Almighty appeared unto me at •' Luz in 
 the laud of Canaan, and blessed me, 
 
 4 And said unto me. Behold, I will 
 make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, 
 and I will make of thee a multitude of 
 
 A P. XLV 
 
 B. C. 1706. 
 
 a ch. 17- 8. 
 b ch. 41.50. 
 e ch. 35. 19. 
 d Ezr. 7. 24. 
 Mat. 10.10. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 13. 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 
 * or, princes. 
 ch. 41. 45. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 18. 
 ' ch. 33. 5. 
 / ch. 27. 4. 
 
 e ch. 27. 1. 
 t heavy. 
 Is. 6. 10. 
 59.1. 
 A eh. 27. 27. 
 »' ch. 45. 2a 
 J Le. 19.3.32. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 19. 
 
 2 Ki. 4. 37. 
 Pr. 23. 22. 
 Ep. 6. 1. 
 
 * ch. 33. 15. 
 Ru. 2. 13. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 8. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 4. 
 I Ke. 13. 10. 
 J or. princes. 
 
 ver. 22. 
 ™ ver. 19. 
 " ver. 11. 
 ch. 46. 3. 
 P He. 11.21. 
 r ch. 17. 1. 
 
 24.40. 
 § the days of 
 
 the uears 
 
 of his life. 
 
 ver. 9. 
 
 * Ps. 34. 22. 
 
 121. 7. 
 
 Mat. 6. 13. 
 
 Jno. 17. 15. 
 
 Ro. 8. 23. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 18. 
 ' De. 31 14. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 1. 
 u Am. 9. 12. 
 
 Ac. 15. 17- 
 p ch. 24. 2. 
 
 111. 
 
 Jacob blesseth Joseph's sons. 
 
 x ch. 24 49. 
 y ch. 50. 25. 
 1 ver. 14. 
 " 2Sa.19.37. 
 
 * tras evil in 
 his eyes. 
 ch.28.8. 
 
 b ch. 49. 29. 
 
 50 5, 13. 
 c ch. 48. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 47. 
 
 He. 11.21. 
 d Ter. 14. 
 e Ku. 1.33,35. 
 
 De. 33. 17. 
 / Ps. 128. 6. 
 t fulness. 
 
 S Ru.4.11,12. 
 h ch. 50. 24. 
 
 Ps. 18. 46. 
 ■" ch.28.13,19. 
 
 Ju. 1. 23. 
 
 * Jos 21. 32. 
 Eze.47. 13. 
 Jno 4 5. 
 
 I ch. 15. 16. 
 
 34.28. 
 
 Jos. 17. 14, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Ju. 11. 23. 
 
 Am. 2. 9 
 
 people ; and will give this land to thv seed 
 after thee a for an everlasting possession. 
 
 5 V And how thy * two sons. Ephrahn 
 and Manasseh, which were horn unto 
 thee in the land of Egypt before I came 
 unto thee into Egypt, are mine ; as Keu- 
 ben and Simeon, they shall be mine. 
 
 6 Aud thy issue, which thou begettest 
 after them, shall be thine, and shall be 
 called alter the name of then brethren in 
 then inheritance. 
 
 7 And as for me, when I came from 
 Padan, c Kachel died by me hi the land 
 of Canaan in the way, when vet tltere was 
 but a little way to come unto Ephrath : 
 and I buried her there in the way of Eph- 
 rath ; the same is Beth-lehem. 
 
 8 And Israel beheld Joseph's sons, and 
 said, Who are these ? 
 
 9 .And Joseph said unto his father, 
 * They are my sons, whom God hath 
 given me in this place. And he said, 
 Bring them, I pray thee, unto me, and 
 / 1 will bless them. * 
 
 10 Now & the eyes of Israel were tdini 
 for age, so that he could not see. And he 
 brought them near unto him ; and * he 
 kissed them, and embraced them. 
 
 11 And Israel said unto Joseph, » I had 
 not thought to see thy face : and, lo, God 
 hath shewed me also thy seed. 
 
 12 And Joseph brought them out from 
 between his knees, and he bowed J himseh 
 with his face to the earth. 
 
 13 And Joseph took them both, Ephraini 
 in his right hand toward Israel's left 
 hand, and Manasseh in his left hand to- 
 ward Israel's right hand, and brought 
 them near unto him. 
 
 14 And Israel stretched out his right 
 hand, and laid it upon Ephraim's head, 
 who icas the younger, and his left hand 
 upon Manasseh's head, " guiding his 
 hands wittingly ; for Manasseh teas the 
 firstborn. 
 
 15 '" And P he blessed Joseph, and said, 
 God, r before whom my fathers Abraham 
 and Isaac did walk, the God which led 
 me ah my life long unto this day, 
 
 16 The Angel * which redeemed me. 
 from all evil, bless the lads ; and let " mv 
 name be named on them, and the name 
 of my fathers Abraham and Isaac ; and 
 let them II grow into a multitude in the 
 midst of the earth. 
 
 17 And when Joseph saw that his father 
 z laid his right hand upon the head of 
 E pin-aim, it * displeased turn : and he held 
 up his father's hand, to remove it from 
 Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's head. 
 
 18 And Joseph said unto his father, 
 Not so, my father: for this is the first- 
 bom; put thy right hand upon his head. 
 
 19 And his father refused, and said, d J 
 know it, my son, I know it : he also shall 
 become a people, and he also shall be 
 great: but truly * his younger brother 
 shall be greater than he, and his seed 
 shall become a t multitude of nations. 
 
 20 And he blessed them that day, saying, 
 sin thee shah Israel bless, saving, "God 
 make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : 
 and he set Ephraini before Manasseh. 
 
 21 And Israel said unto Joseph, Behold, I 
 die : but a God shall be with you, and bring 
 you again unto the land of your fathers. 
 
 22 Moreover * I have given to thee one 
 portion above thy brethren, which I took 
 out of the hand t of the Amorite with mj 
 sword and with my bow. 
 
Jacob s last prophetic G E N E S I 
 
 . CHIP. XLIX. B.C.I 
 
 AND Jacob called unto his sons, and 
 said, Gather yourselves together, that I 
 may * tell you that which shall befall you 
 e in the last days. 
 
 2 Gather yourselves together, and hear, 
 
 fe sons of J acob ; and d hearken unto 
 srael your father. 
 
 3 n Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my 
 might, 8 and the beginning of my strength, 
 the excellency of dignity, and the excel- 
 lency of power: 
 
 4 Unstable as water, * thou < shalt not 
 excel; because thou wentest up to thy 
 father's bed; then defiledst thou it: the 
 went up to my couch. 
 
 5 ir Simeon and Levi are brethren ; 
 t instruments ' of cruelty are in then 
 habitations. 
 
 G (J my soid, n come not thou into then- 
 secret ; ° unto their assembly, mine honour, 
 be not thou united: for P in their anger 
 they slew a man, and in their seh'will 
 they § digged down a wall. 
 
 7 CursCd be their anger, for it u-as 
 fierce ; and their wrath, for it was cruel : 
 I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter 
 them in Israel. 
 
 8 V Judah, ' thou art he whom thy 
 brethren shall praise : thy hand shall be 
 in the neck of thine enemies ; " thy father's 
 children shall bow down before thee. 
 
 9 Judah is a lion's whelp: from the 
 prey, my son, thou art gone up: " he 
 stooped down, he couched as a lion, and 
 as an old lion ; who shall rouse him up '! 
 
 10 The. x sceptre shall not depart from 
 Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his 
 feet, ? until Shiloh come ; z and unto him 
 shall tire gathering of the people be. 
 
 11 Binding his foal unto the vine, and 
 his ass's colt unto the choice vine: he 
 washed his garments in wine, and his 
 domes in the blood of grapes : 
 
 12 His eyes shall be red with wine, and 
 his teeth white with milk. 
 
 13 n Zebulun c shall dwell at the haven 
 of the sea ; and he shall be for an haven of 
 ships ; and his border shall be unto Zidon. 
 
 14 if Issachar is a strong ass couching 
 down between two burdens : 
 
 15 And he saw that rest icas good, and 
 the land that it teas pleasant; and bowed 
 his shoulder to bear-, and became a servant 
 mi to tribute. 
 
 16 if DanS shall judge his people, as one 
 of the tribes of Israel. 
 
 17 Dan * shall be a serpent by the way, 
 •an adder in the path, that bitetli the 
 horse heels, so that his rider shall fall 
 backward. 
 
 18 I ' have waited for thy salvation, 
 Lord. 
 
 19 ^ Gad, a troop shall overcome him : 
 but he shall overcome at the last. 
 
 20 if Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, 
 and he shall yield royal dainties. 
 
 21 if Naphtali is a hind let loose : he 
 giveth goodly words. 
 
 22 if Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a 
 fruitful bough by a well ; whose t branches 
 run ofcrer the wall : 
 
 23 The archers have * sorely grieved 
 him, and shot at him, and hated him : 
 
 24 But his ' bow abode in strength, 
 and the arms of his hands were made 
 strong by the hands of the mighty God of 
 Jacob,; {" from thence is the shepherd, 
 p the stone of Israel :) 
 
 25 Even by the God of thy father, who 
 
 s. 
 
 blessing axd death. 
 
 " Do. 33. 13. 
 b D e . 33. 1. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 c Is. 2. •>. 
 39. 6. 
 
 Jer. 23. 20. 
 
 Da. 2.28,29. 
 
 Ac. 2. 17. 
 
 He. 1. % 
 d Ps. 31. 11. 
 e Ilab. 3.6. 
 / De. 33. 16. 
 A' De. 21. 17. 
 h Ju.20.2l,25. 
 
 Ez.22.25.27. 
 » do not thou 
 
 excel. 
 i 1 Cli. 5. 1. 
 * Nu. 23. 24. 
 
 Es.8. 11. 
 
 Eze. 39. 10. 
 
 Zee. 11.1,7. 
 f or, //;;/ 
 
 couch it 
 
 gone, 
 t or, their 
 
 swords are 
 
 weapon* of 
 violence. 
 
 I eh. 34. 25. 
 Vl ch. 15. 15. 
 
 25. 8. 
 " Pr. 1. 15.16. 
 ° Ep. 5. 11. 
 P ch. 31. 26. 
 § oT.houghed 
 
 oxen. 
 r ch. 23. 19. 
 25. 9. 
 
 * ch. 35. 29. 
 t ch. 29. 35. 
 u 1 Ch. 5. 2. 
 " Nu. 24. 9. 
 
 * Nu. 24. 17. 
 Je. 30. 21. 
 Zee. 10. 11. 
 
 y is. u.i. 
 
 Eze. 21. 27. 
 Da. 9. 25. 
 Lu.1.32,33. 
 - Hag. 2. 7. 
 Lu.2.30..32. 
 
 a 2 Ki. ia M. 
 
 l> 2 Ch. 16.14. 
 
 Mat. 26. 12. 
 
 Mar. 16. 1. 
 
 c Jos. 19. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 II wept. 
 
 * Nu. 20. 29. 
 De. 31.8. 
 
 ' Es. 4. 2. 
 /2Ch.l6.14. 
 
 Is. 22. 16. 
 
 Mat. 27. tiO. 
 S De. 33. 22. 
 
 Ju. 13. 1,2. 
 
 16.31. 
 
 h Ju. 18. 27. 
 
 * an arrow- 
 snake. 
 
 i Ps. 25. 6. 
 11 'J. 166, 
 174. 
 Is. 25. 9. 
 i daughters, 
 k ch.37.4.28. 
 39. 20. 
 42.21. 
 Ps. 118. 13. 
 Job 29. 20. 
 Ps. 37. 15. 
 '2 8a. 1.17. 
 Ac. 8. 2. 
 1 Sa. 31.13, 
 Job 2. 13. 
 ch. 47. 12. 
 
 shall help thee; and by the Almighty," who 
 
 shall bless thee witl li 
 above,blcssingsofthi'dc<|.tliat lieth under, 
 blessings of Hie breasts, ami of tie WOUlb : 
 
 26 The blessings ol thy father ha 
 vailed above the blessings of my pr< 
 tors * unto the utmost bound ot me 
 lasting hills: /they shall be 
 
 ol Joseph, and on the crown of the head o' 
 him that was separate from his bretl 
 
 27 V Benjamin shall ravin* as a wolf; 
 in the morning he shall devour the prey, 
 k and at night lie shall divide the spod. 
 
 28 if All these are the twelve tribes of 
 Israel : and this is it that their father spake 
 unto them, and blessed tin m 
 according to his blessing be blessed them. 
 
 29 And he charged them, and said unto 
 them, I '" am to be gathered unto my peo- 
 ple: bury me with my fathers in the 
 that is in the field ofEphron theHittite, 
 
 30 In the cave that is in the Held of 
 Machpelah, which is before .Mamie in the 
 land ot Canaan, which Abraham Di 
 with the field of Ephron the iliuite for a 
 possession of a burying] 
 
 31 There r they buried Abraham and 
 Sarah his wife; 'there they buried I 
 and Kebekah his wile; and there 1 
 Leah. 
 
 32 The purchase of the Meld and of the 
 cave that is therein was from the children 
 of Hetli. 
 
 33 And when Jacob had made an end 
 of commanding his sons, he gathered up 
 his feet into the bed, and yielded up the 
 ghost, and was gathered unto his people. 
 
 . CHAP. L. 
 
 AND Joseph fell upon his father's face, 
 and " wept upon him, and kissed him. 
 
 2 And Joseph conn i -.ants 
 the physicians to * embalm his father: 
 and the physicians embalmed Israel. 
 
 3 And forty davs were fulfilled for him ; 
 for so are fulfilled the davs of those which 
 are embalmed: and the Egyptians II mourn- 
 ed d for him threescore and ten days. 
 
 4 And when the days of his mourning 
 were past, Joseph spake unto • the house 
 of Pharaoh, saying, If now I have found 
 grace in your eyes, speak, I pray y< 
 
 the ears of Pharaoh, saying, 
 
 5 My father made me swear, saving, 
 Lo, 1 die: in my grave f v 
 
 digged for me in the land of Canaan 
 there shalt thou bury me. Now there!! ire 
 let me go up, I pray thee, and bury my 
 father, and I will come a 
 
 6 And Pharaoh said, Go up, andburv thy 
 father, according as he made thee swear. 
 
 7 if And Joseph went up to bury his 
 father: and with him went up all the 
 vants of Pharaoh, the elders of bis house, 
 and all the elders of the land of Egypt. 
 
 8 And all the house of Joseph, and his 
 brethren, and his father's house : only their 
 little ones, and their flocks, and their herds, 
 they left in the land of Goshen. 
 
 9 And there went up with him both 
 chariots and horsemen : and it was a very 
 great company. 
 
 10 And they came to the threshingfloor 
 of Atad, which is beyond Jordan," ami 
 there they '" mourned with a great and 
 very sore lamentation : n and he made a 
 mourning for bis father seven days. 
 
 11 And when the inhabitants of the 
 land, the Canaanites, saw the momning 
 hi the floor of Atad, they said, This is a 
 
■ 
 
 
 ANCIENT WALL AND GATE OF DAMASCUS.— La Bofde. — Gen. XV. 2. 
 
 mount moeiah. — Finden — Gen. xxii. 2. 
 
- *w 
 
 EASTERNS PITCHING THEIR TENTS.— Calmet.—GvU. XXXiii. 18. 
 
 Egyptians embalming.— Dr. Taylor.— Gen. 1. 20. 
 
 Egyptian coftin.— British Museum.— Gen. 1. 26. 
 
His burial. 
 grievous mourning- to the Egyptians: 
 wherefore the name of it was called * Abel- 
 uiizraim, which ;'i beyond Jordan. 
 
 12 And bis sons did unto him according 
 as he commanded them : 
 
 13 For d bi s sons carried him into the 
 land of Canaan, and buried him hi the 
 cave of the held of Machpelah, which 
 Abraham / bought with the held for a 
 possession of a buryingplace of Ephron 
 the Hittite, before Manure. 
 
 14 IT And Joseph returned into Egypt, 
 he, and his brethren, and all that went 
 up with lhm to bury his father, after he 
 had biuied his father. 
 
 15 IT And when Joseph's brethren saw 
 that then- father was dead, * they said, 
 Joseph will perad venture hate us, and 
 will certainly reqiute us all the evil which 
 we did unto him. 
 
 16 And thev 5 sent a messenger unto 
 Joseph, saying, Thy father did command 
 before lie died, saving, 
 
 17 So shall ye say tmto Joseph, Forgive, 
 I pray thee now, the trespass of thy bre- 
 thren, and their sin ; P for they did unto 
 thee evil: and now, we pray thee, forgive 
 the trespass of the servants of the God 
 of thy father. And Joseph wept when 
 they spake unto him. 
 
 18 And his brethren also went and q fell 
 
 1'ne death of Joseph 
 down before his face ; and they said, Be- 
 hold, we be thy servants. 
 
 19 And Joseph said unto them, a Fear 
 not : * for am I in the place of God ? 
 
 20 But c as for you, ye thought evil 
 against me ; bat ' God meant it unto 
 good, to bring to pass, as it is this lay, to 
 save much people alive. 
 
 21 Now therefore tear ye not : s I win 
 nourish you, and your little ones. And 
 he comforted them, and spake t kindly 
 unto them. 
 
 22 IT And Joseph dwelt hi Egypt, he. 
 and his father's house : and Joseph lived 
 an hundred and ten years. 
 
 23 And Joseph saw"' Ephraim's children 
 «' of the third veneration : * the children 
 also of Machir the son of Manasseh 
 ' were t brought up upon Joseph's knees 
 
 24 And Joseph said mito his brethren, 
 I die: and '" God will surely visit you, 
 and bring you out of tliis land unto the 
 land " which be sware to Abraham, to 
 Isaac, and to Jacob. 
 
 •25 And ° Joseph took an oath of the 
 children of Israel, saying, God will surely 
 visit you, and ye shall carry up my bones 
 from hence. 
 
 26 So Joseph died, being an hundred 
 and ten years old: and they embalmed 
 him, and he was put in a coffin hi Egypt. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. XV.— DAMASCUS. This is considered as the 
 most ancient city in the world. According to 
 Scripture, it is as old as the time of the patriarch 
 Abraham; and Josephus ascribes its origin to Uz, 
 the great-grandson of Noah. It was anciently the 
 metropolis of a Syrian empire. The distant view of 
 the whole city is beautiful (see cut — Galatians i. 14), 
 but its interior by no means corresponds with its 
 environs. Its buildings are in general only of mud, 
 and its streets narrow, to avoid the heat. It ha3 
 had many masters, and seen various changes in its 
 condition, having been subject, after the loss of its 
 own kings, to the Jews, the Assyrians, Babylonians, 
 Persians, the Seleucidoe, the Romans, and the Ara- 
 bians, and more recently to the Turks and the Egyp- 
 tians. It is now the capital of apashalik of the Ot- 
 toman empire. The city is two miles in length, but 
 its breadth is not in proportion, being extremely nar- 
 row. Its population is computed at about 150,000, 
 about 143.000 of which are Mahometans ; the remain- 
 der are Christians, with a few Jews. It appears for- 
 merly to have beenenclosed withinthree strong walls, 
 the destruction cf which is announced by the prophet 
 Jeremiah (ch. xlix. 27) and the prophet Amos (ch i. 
 4, 5). The innermost was the greatest in point of ele- 
 vation, and was separated from the middle waU by a 
 ditch ; the outer wall was the lowest. These walls 
 had towers, some in a circular form and others square. 
 The present wall is low, and encloses the city only 
 about two-thirds round. It is supposed to stand on 
 the site of the ancient inner wall; the other being 
 broken down, and the ditches full of rubbish. There 
 is a spot of the wall marked by tradition as that 
 where the apostle Paul was let down in a basket to 
 escape the fury of the Jews, Acts ix. 25 ; 2 Cor. xi. 33. 
 The street called " Straight" still exists, and is be- 
 lieved to continue on the same site. It leads from 
 the gate to the castle of the pasha. TraveUers vary 
 in their account of its length : some say it is a mile, 
 and others only half that distance. Damascus and 
 its surroundinirluxuriantgrovesandgardens occupy 
 a circuit of fifty miles. 
 
 Ch. XXL— MOUNT MORIAH. This celebrated 
 mount lies on the eastern side of Jerusalem. It was 
 in a state of cultivation till the time of David, who 
 purchased it. Here Solomon built the temple. The 
 name seldom occurs, being included in that of Zion, 
 to the north-east of which it lay. and from which it 
 was separated by the vaUey o{ Tyropceon. Across 
 this valley Solomon appears to have raised a cause- 
 way. The J ws believe that the altar of burnt-offer- 
 ings in the temple stood upon the very site of the 
 altar on whichthe patriarch purcosed to sacrifice h's 
 
 son. Here now stands the splendid mosque of Omar, 
 the finest specimen of Saracenic architecture extant. 
 
 Ch. XXXIII.- THE TENT. This is esteemed of 
 some importance in the East. It was man's first habi- 
 tation. Jabal invented it before the flood. The pa- 
 triarchs chiefly lived in tents. Their life was unset- 
 tled, pastoral, and wandering; and they were what 
 the Arabs are to this day. The simple structures 
 scarcely need describing. They are easily erected 
 and taken down, as they consist but of a pole orpoles, 
 a covering or curtains, a few cords and wooden pins 
 to fasten them in the ground. Tents are of various 
 materials ; woven goat's hair is much used, but some 
 are of white linen cloth ; of various colours— black, 
 white, red, yellow; of various shapes — circular and 
 oblong. Some of the eastern princes have had su- 
 perb tents, — elegant without, and richly furnished 
 and carpeted within. A late king of Persia had one 
 which cost 150,000?. ' It is a pleasure/says one.' which 
 words cannot tell, to watch that portable home — 
 everywhere the same — spreading around its magic 
 circle, and rearing on high its gilded ball ; as cord 
 by cordis picketed down it assumes its wonted f rms, 
 and then spreads wide its festooned porch, display- 
 ing within mosaic carpets and piled cushions.' 
 
 Ch. L.— EMBALMING. This art arose from a 
 natural desire to preserve the bodies of beloved 
 friends as long as possible from decomposition. It 
 was carried to such perfection among the Egyptians 
 that mummies are found in an excellent state 
 even to this day, some of which must have existed 
 in the days of the Pharaohs. It cost as much as 
 3001. to embalm some bodies. A dissector, with a 
 sharp stone, cut the siite, and then ran away, to 
 avoid being stoned by the relations for mangling 
 the dead. The ernbalrcers, with proper instruments, 
 then drew the brains through the nostrils, and filled 
 the skuU with drugs. From the wounded side they 
 also drew out the bowels, and washed them in 
 astringent drugs. The body was then anointed in 
 spices for thirty days, put into salt of nitre for forty 
 days, and afterwards wrapped up in swaddling 
 bauds, dipped in myrrh, and closed with gum. It 
 was then delivered to the relations, who enclosed it 
 in a coffin, and kept it, or deposited it in a tomb. 
 Alas ! how much care is taken of the body at death, 
 whore none has been taken of the soul during life ! 
 
 EGYPTIAN COFFINS. Coffins were the invention 
 of the Egyptians. The rich and great only were 
 buried in them. They were a sort of chest, com- 
 posed of several layers of pasteboard glued together ; 
 sometimes they were of stone, and sometimes of 
 sycamore wood. 
 
The Second Book of MOSES, called EXODUS. 
 
 This is a Greek word, used by the Seventy Greek translators, signifying the going out,— the book recording 
 the history of the departure of the Israelites from Eg; pi. 
 
 XT CHAP. I. „ t 
 
 JNOW » these are the names of the 
 children of Israel, which came in 
 
 every man and his houshold came with 
 Jacob. 
 
 2 Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, 
 
 3 Issachar, Zebulun, and Benjamin, 
 
 4 Dan, and Naphtah, Gad, and Asher. 
 
 5 And all the souls that came out of toe 
 • loins of J acob were * seventy souls : lor 
 Joseph was in Egypt already. 
 
 t> And / Joseph died, and all his bre- 
 thren, and all that generation. 
 
 7 il And * the children of Israel were 
 fruitful, and increased abundantly, and 
 multiplied, and waxed exceeding mighty ; 
 and the land was filled with them. 
 
 8 Now there «' arose up a new king over 
 Egypt, which knew not Joseph. 
 
 9 And he said unto his people, Behold, 
 the * people of the children of Israel are 
 more and mightier than we : 
 
 10 Come ' on, let us m deal wisely with 
 them ; lest thev multiply, and it come 
 to pass, mat, when there falleth out any 
 war, thev ioin also unto our enemies, and 
 fight against us. and so get them up out 
 of the land. 
 
 11 Therefore they did set over them 
 taskmasters " to afflict them with their 
 burdens. ° And they built tor Pharaoh 
 treasure cities, Pithofn and Kaamses. 
 
 12 tBut the more they afflicted them, 
 the more they miQtiplied and grew. And 
 they were grieved because of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 13 And the Egyptians made the children 
 of Israel to serve with rigour : 
 
 14 And they f made their lives bitter 
 with hard bondage, r in morter, and in 
 brick, and in all manner of service in the 
 field : all their service, wherein they made 
 diem serve, ivas with rigour. 
 
 1.5 if And the king of Egypt spake to 
 the Hebrew mid wives, of which the name 
 of the one teas Shiphrah, and the name 
 of the other Puah : 
 
 16 And he said, When ye do the office 
 of a midwife to the Hebrew women, and 
 see them upon the stools ; if it be a son, 
 then ye shall kill him : but if it fee a 
 daughter, then she shall five. 
 
 17 But the midwives " feared God, and 
 did not * as the king of Egypt commanded 
 thein, but saved the men children alive. 
 
 18 And the king of Egypt called for 
 the midwives, and said unto them, Why 
 have ye done this thing, and have saved 
 the men children alive ? 
 
 19 And z the midwives said unto Pha- 
 raoh, Because the Hebrew women are 
 not as the Egyptian women ; for they 
 are lively, and are delivered ere the mid- 
 wives come in unto them. 
 
 20 Therefore " God dealt well with the 
 midwives : and the people multiplied, and 
 waxed very mighty. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, because the mid- 
 wives feared God, d that he made them 
 houses. 
 
 22 And Pharaoh charged all his peonle, 
 
 B.C. 1706. 
 
 ° Ac. 7. 19. 
 Be. 12.4..6. 
 
 b eh. 6. 11. 
 e Ku. 26. 59. 
 ICIi.23. 11. 
 d He. 11.23. 
 thigh. 
 De. 10.22. 
 / Ge. 50. 26. 
 g Ge. 1.28. 
 9. 1. 
 12. 3. 
 1.1. 16. 
 15. 5. 
 Ps. 105.24. 
 Nil 26. 59. 
 Ac. 7. 18. 
 
 * Ps. 105.21. 
 Pr 11. 28. 
 
 I Vs. 10. 2. 
 "Pr.16.25. 
 ' Ge. 15. 13. 
 
 De. 26. 6. 
 ' Ps.81.6. 
 t And as 
 
 they af- 
 
 Jtictedthem 
 
 so they 
 
 multiplied, 
 
 <?c. 
 P Nu. 20.15. 
 
 Bu. 1. 20. 
 ' Ps.81.6. 
 
 • Ac. 7-21. 
 
 t Ac. 7. 23,24 
 
 He. 11.24. 
 26. 
 " ch. 1.11. 
 v Pr. 16.6. 
 x Da. 3.16,18 
 6.13. 
 
 Ac. 5. 29. 
 y Ac. 7.27,28 
 § a man, a 
 
 prince. 
 
 Ge. 13. 8. 
 z Jos.2.4.&c 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 Ps. 119.65, 
 
 Pr. 11. 18. 
 
 Ec.8.12. 
 
 Is. 3. 10. 
 
 He. 6. 10. 
 b Ge. 24. 11. 
 
 d 1 Sa. 2. 35. 
 
 2Sa.7.11,13, 
 
 27,29, 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 24 
 
 11.38. 
 
 Ps. 127. 1. 
 
 e Ge. 24. 11. 
 
 29. 10. 
 
 1 Sa. 9. 1' 
 
 saying, " Every son that is bom ye shall 
 cast into the river, and every daughter ye 
 shah save alive. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AND there went c B man of the house of 
 
 Levi, and took to wife a daughter of Levi. 
 
 2 And the woman conceived, and ban 
 a son : and d when she saw him that he 
 was a goodly child, she hid him three 
 months. 
 
 3 And when she could not longer hide 
 him, she took for him an ark of bulrushes, 
 and daubed it with slime and with pitch, 
 and put the child therein ; and she laid it 
 
 - by the river's brink. 
 
 4 And * his sister stood alar off, to wit 
 what would be done to him. 
 
 5 if And the daughter of Pharaoh came 
 down to wash herself at the river; and 
 her maidens walked along by the river's 
 side: and when she saw the ark among 
 the nags, she sent her maid to fetch it. 
 
 6 And when she had opened it she saw 
 the child: and, behold, the babe wept. 
 
 And she had Compassion on him, and said, 
 This is ime of the Hebrews' children. 
 
 7 Then ntid his sister to Pharaoh's 
 daughter, Shall I go and call to thee a 
 nurse of the Hebrew women, that she 
 may nurse the cliild for thee? 
 
 8 And Pharaoh's daughter said to her, 
 Go. And the maid went and called the 
 child's mother. 
 
 9 And Pharaoh's daughter said unto 
 her, Take this child away, and nurse it for 
 me, and I will give thee thy wages. And 
 the woman took the child, and nursed it. 
 
 10 And the child grew, and she brought 
 him unto Pharaoh's daughter, and he be- 
 came * her son. And she called his name 
 I Moses: and she said, Because I drew 
 him out of the water. 
 
 11 IT And it came to pass in those days, 
 when ' Moses was grown, that he went 
 out unto his brethren, and looked on 
 their burdens . u and he spied an Egyptian 
 smiting an Hebrew, one of his brethren. 
 
 12 And he looked this way and that 
 way, and when he saw that there uas 
 no man. he slew the Egyptian, and hid 
 him in the sand. 
 
 13 And when he went out the second 
 day, behold, two men of the Hebrews 
 strove together : and he said to him that 
 did the wrong, Wherefore smitest thou 
 thy fellow ? 
 
 14 And he said, s 'Who made thee § a 
 prince and a judge over us? intendest 
 thou to kill me, as thou killedst the Egyp- 
 tian ? And Moses feared, and said, Surely 
 this tiling is known. 
 
 15 Now when Pharaoh heard this thing, 
 he sought to slay Moses. But Moses fled 
 from the face of Pharaoh, and dwelt in 
 the land of Midian : and he sat down by 
 a * well. 
 
 16 Now e the II priest of Midian had 
 seven daughters : e and they came and 
 drew water, and filled the troughs to 
 water then father's flock 
 
mount hoeeb. — La Borde. — Exod. iii. 1. 
 
 EGYPTIAN SANDAL. — Rosellini. 
 
 engbayed oe stamped beicks. — British Museum. — Exod. V. 7. 
 
The Lord appeareth to 31oses. CHAP. Ill 
 
 17 And the shepherds came and drove B. C. 1531 
 them awav : but Moses stood up and 
 helped them, and a watered their nock. 
 
 18 And when tliev came to c Keuel their 
 father, lie said, How is it that ye are 
 come so soon to day ? 
 
 19 And thev said. An Egyptian delivered 
 us out of the hand of the shepherds, and 
 also drew water enough for us, and wa- 
 tered the flock. 
 
 20 And he said unto his daughters, And 
 where is he ? why is it that ye have left the 
 man ? cad liim, that he may d eat bread. 
 
 21 And Moses was content *o dwell with 
 the man : and he gave Moses e Zipporah 
 his daughter. 
 
 22 And she bare him a son, and he called 
 his name * Gershom : s for he said, I have 
 been a a stranger in a strange land. 
 
 23 T And it came to pass in process of 
 time, that the king of Egypt died : and 
 the children of Israel > sighed by reason 
 of the bondage, and they cried, and * their 
 cry came up unto God by reason of the 
 bondage. 
 
 24 And God heard their groaning, and 
 God remembered his " covenant with 
 Abraham, with Isaac, and with Jacob 
 
 25 And God ° looked upon the children 
 of Israel, and God t had respect unto them 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Now Moses kept the flock of Jethro his 
 father in law, the priest of Midian : and 
 he led the flock to the backside of the de- 
 sert, and came to * the mountain of God, 
 even to Horeb. 
 
 2 And ' the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a flame of hie out of the 
 midst of a bush : and he looked, and, be- 
 hold, the bush burned with fire, and the 
 bush teas not consumed. 
 
 3 And Moses said, I will now turn 
 aside, and see this " great sight, why the 
 bush is not burnt. 
 
 ■i And when the Lord saw that he 
 turned aside to see, God called * unto him 
 out of the midst of the bush, and said, 
 Moses, Moses. And he said, Here am I. 
 
 5 And he said, Draw not nigh hither : 
 put 2 off' thy shoes from oft" thy feet, for the 
 placewhereon thou standestis holy ground. 
 
 6 Moreover he said, b I aim the God of 
 thy father, Xhe God of Abraham, the God 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And 
 Moses hid his face; for c he was afraid 
 to look upon God. 
 
 7 ff And the Lord said, I have surely 
 seen the affliction of my people which are 
 in Egypt, and have heard their cry by 
 reason of their taskmasters ; for e I know 
 their sorrows ; 
 
 8 And s I am come down to deliver 
 them out of the hand of the Egyptians, 
 and to bring them up out of that land 
 * unto a good land and a large, unto a 
 land ! ' flowing with milk and honey ; unto 
 the place of* the Canaanites, and the Hit- 
 tites,and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, 
 and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 
 
 9 Now therefore, behold, the cry of the 
 children of Israel is come unto me : and 
 I have also seen the oppression where- 
 with the Egyptians oppress them. 
 
 10 Come ' now therefore, and I will 
 send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou may- 
 est bring forth my people the children of 
 Israel out of Egypt. 
 
 11 IT And Moses said unto God, m "Who 
 am I, that I should go unto Pharaoh, and 
 
 stranger 
 here. 
 B ch. 18. 3. 
 * Ac. 7- 29. 
 
 He.ll. 13,14 
 
 «' Nu. 20. 16. 
 
 De. 26. 7. 
 
 Ps. 12.5. 
 
 ft ch.22.23, 27. 
 
 Ge. 18. 20. 
 
 De. 24. 15. 
 
 Ja. 5. 4. 
 
 I Ps. 135. 13. 
 
 Ho. 12. 5. 
 m ch.4. 29. 
 n Ge. 15. 14. 
 46.4. 
 ISa. 1.11. 
 2 Sa. 16. 12 
 Lu. 1. 25. 
 P Lu. 1. 68. 
 t knew. 
 r Ge.15.14,16. 
 s 1 Ki. 19.8. 
 t Is. 63. 9. 
 
 Ac. 7.30,31. 
 " Nu. 23.3,15. 
 » Ps. 111.2. 
 % or, bat by 
 strong 
 hand. 
 x De.33. 16. 
 y ch. VII.. 
 XIII. 
 De. 6. 22. 
 Ne. 9. 10. 
 Ps. 105. 27. 
 135. 9. 
 Je. 32. 20. 
 Ac. 7. 36. 
 z ch. 19. 12. 
 .Jos. 5. 15. 
 a Ps. 106. 46. 
 
 Pr. 16. 7. 
 
 b Mar. 12.26. 
 
 1 Ki. 19. 13. 
 
 Ne. 9. 9. 
 
 Ps. 106. 44. 
 
 Is. 6. 1, 5. 
 
 d Ge. 15. 14. 
 
 ' Ge. 18.21. 
 
 f Job 27. 17. 
 
 Pr. 13. 22. 
 
 Eze. 39. 10. 
 
 § or, Egypt. 
 
 S Ge. 11.5,7. 
 
 18.21. 
 
 De. 1. 25. 
 
 8.7.-9. 
 Nu. 13. 27. 
 De. 26. 9,15. 
 Je. 11.5. 
 32. 22. 
 Eze. 20. 6. 
 k Ge. 15. 18. 
 Ps. 105. 26. 
 Mi. 6. 4. 
 1 Sa. 18. 18. 
 Is. 6. 5, 8. 
 Je. 1. 6. 
 ch. 19. 9. 
 
 1 V God's message to Israel. 
 that I should bring forth the children of 
 Israel out of Egypt? 
 
 12 And he said, * Certainly I will be 
 with thee : and this sliall be a token unto 
 tkee,that I have sent thee : When thou hast 
 brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye 
 shah serve God upon this mountain. 
 
 13 And Moses said unto God, Behold, 
 when I come unto the children of Israel, 
 and shall say unto them, The God of 
 your fathers hath sent me unto you ; and 
 they shah say to me, What is his name ? 
 what shall I say unto them ? 
 
 H And God said unto Moses, I AM 
 THAT I AM : and he said, Thus shalt 
 thou say unto the children of Israel, / I 
 AM hath sent me unto you. 
 
 15 And God said moreover unto Moses, 
 Thus shalt thou say unto the children 
 of Israel, The Lord God of your fathers, 
 the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto 
 you : this is i my name for ever, and this 
 is my memorial unto all generations. 
 
 16 Go, and m gather the elders of Israel 
 together, and say unto them, The Lord 
 God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, 
 of Isaac, and of Jacob, appealed unto me, 
 saying, p I have surely visited you, and 
 seen that which is done to you hi Egypt : 
 
 17 And I have said, r I will bring you 
 up out of the affliction of Egypt unto the 
 land of the Canaanites, and the Hittites. 
 and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and 
 the Hivites, and the Jebusites, unto a 
 land flowing with milk and honey. 
 
 18 And they shall hearken to thv voice 
 and thou shalt come, thou and the elders 
 of Israel, mito the king of Egypt, and ye 
 shall say unto him, The Lord God of the 
 Hebrews hath " met with us : and now let 
 us go, we beseech thee, three days' journey 
 into the wilderness, that we may sacrifice 
 to the Lord our God. 
 
 19 ff And I am sure that the king of 
 Egypt will not let you go, I no, not by a 
 mighty hand. 
 
 20 And I will stretch out my hand, and 
 smite Egypt with y ah my wonders which 
 I will do hi the midst thereof: and after 
 that he will let you go. 
 
 21 And a I will give this people favour 
 in the sight of the Egyptians : and it shall 
 come to pass, that, when ye go, ye shall 
 not go empty : 
 
 22 But d. every woman shall borrow of 
 her neighbour., and of her that sojoumefh 
 in her house, jewels of silver, and jewels 
 of gold, and raiment : and ye shall put 
 than upon your sons, and upon your 
 daughters ; and/ ye shall spofl§ the Egyp- 
 tians. 
 
 A CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND Moses answered and said, But, 
 behold, they will not believe me, nor 
 hearken unto my voice: for they will 
 say, The Lord hath not appeared unto 
 thee. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto him. What is 
 that in thine hand ? And he said, A rod. 
 
 3 And he said, Cast it on the ground. 
 And he cast it on the ground, and it 
 became a serpent ; and Moses tied horn 
 before it. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, Put 
 forth thine hand, and take it by the tail. 
 And he put forth his hand, and caught 
 it, and it became a rod in his hand : 
 
 5 That they may " believe that the 
 Lord God of their fathers, the God of 
 
Ood giveth signs to Moses. 
 
 Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God 
 of Jacob, hath appeared unto thee. 
 
 6 H And the Lord said furthermore 
 unto him. Put now thine hand into thy 
 bosom. And he put his hand into his 
 bosom : and when he took it out, behold, 
 his hand icas leprous d as snow. 
 
 7 And he saidi Put thine hand into thy 
 bosom again. And he put his hand into 
 his bosom again: and plucked it out of 
 his bosom, and, behold, ' it was turned 
 again as his other flesh. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass, if they will 
 not believe thee, neither hearken to the 
 voice of the iirst sign, that they will be- 
 lieve the voice of the latter sign. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will 
 not believe also these two signs, neither 
 hearken unto thy voice, that thou shall 
 take of the water of the river, and pour 
 it upon the dry land : and ' the water 
 which thou takest out of the river t shall 
 become blood upon the dry land. 
 
 10 v And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 O my Lord, I am not § eloquent, neither 
 II heretofore, nor since thou hast spoken 
 unto thy servant : but r I am slow of 
 speech, and of a slow tongue. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, ' Who 
 hath made man's mouth ? or who maketh 
 the dumb, or deaf, or the seeing, or the 
 blind? have not I the Lord ? 
 
 12 Now therefore go, and I will be 
 w with thy mouth, and teach thee what 
 thou shalt say. 
 
 13 And he said, my Lord, x send, I 
 pray "hee. by the hand of kirn whom 
 thou * \rilt send. 
 
 14 And the anger of the Lord was kin- 
 dled against Moses, and he said, 7s not 
 Aaron the Levite thy brother? I know 
 tuat he can speak well. And also, behold, 
 ° he cometh forth to meet thee : and when 
 he seeth thee, he will be glad in his heart. 
 
 15 And * thou shalt speak unto him. 
 and " put words in his mouth : and I will 
 be with thy mouth, and with his mouth, 
 and d will teach you what ye shall do. 
 
 16 And he shall be thy spokesman unto 
 the people : and he shall be, even he shall 
 be to thee instead of a mouth, and e thou 
 shalt be to him instead of God. 
 
 17 And thou shalt take this s rod in 
 thine hand, wherewith thou shalt do signs. 
 
 18 A And Moses went and returned to 
 t Jethro his father in law, and said unto 
 him, Let me go, I pray thee, and return 
 unto my brethren which are in Egypt, 
 aud see whether they be yet alive. And 
 Jethro said to Moses, Go in peace. 
 
 19 And the Lord said unto Moses in 
 Midian,'Go, return into Egypt: for * all 
 the men are dead which sought thy life. 
 
 20 And Moses took his wife and bis 
 sons, and set them upon an ass, and he 
 returned to the land of Egypt : and Moses 
 took m the rod of God in his hand. 
 
 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 When thou goest to return into Egypt, 
 see that thou do all those " wonders before 
 Pharaoh, which I have put in thine hand : 
 but ° I will harden his heart, that he shall 
 not let the people go. 
 
 22 And thou shalt say unto Pharaoh, 
 Thus saith the Lord, p Israel is my son, 
 * even my firstborn : 
 
 23 And I say unto thee, Let my son go, 
 that he may serve me : and if thou refuse 
 to let him go, behold, r 1 will slay thy son, 
 even thy firstborn. 
 
 40 
 
 EXODU 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 a Nu.22. 22. 
 b Ge. 17. 14. 
 c Jos. 5. 2, 3. 
 
 * or, knife. 
 t made it 
 
 touch, 
 d Nli. 12.10. 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 27. 
 e De. 32. 39. 
 
 Nil. 12. 13, 
 
 2K1.5. 14 - . 
 
 Mat. 8. 3. 
 / ver. 14. 
 S ch. 3. 1. 
 
 * ver. la, 16. 
 
 * ver. 8, 9. 
 
 * ch. 3. 16. 
 
 / cii. 7. iy. 
 
 m ver. 16. 
 
 t shall be 
 and shall 
 be. 
 
 n ch.3. 18. 
 
 § a man of 
 words. 
 
 ch. 3. 16. 
 
 || since yes- 
 terday ,nor 
 since the 
 third day. 
 
 Pch.3.7. 
 
 r Je. 1. 6. 
 
 * Ge. 24. 26. 
 1 Ch. 29. 20. 
 
 t Ps. 94. 9. 
 " Is. 50. 4. 
 
 Mat. 10. 19. 
 
 Lu.21.14,15. 
 ° eh. 10. 9. 
 x Jon. 1.3. 
 V 2 Ki. 18. 35. 
 
 Job 21. 15. 
 
 * or, 
 shouldest. 
 
 z eh. 3. 19. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 10.2,3, 
 5. 
 
 b ch.7. 1,2. 
 ' De. 18. 18. 
 
 Is. 51. 16. 
 
 Je. 1.9. 
 d De 5.31. 
 e ch. 18. 19. 
 /ch. 1.7,9. 
 « ver. 2. 
 h Pr. 12. 10. 
 t Jether. 
 i Ps. 106. 41. 
 k ch. 2. 15, 23. 
 
 Mat. 2. 20. 
 t Let the 
 
 work be 
 
 heavyupon 
 
 the men. 
 I 2Ki.18.20. 
 
 Job 16. 3. 
 
 Je.43. 1,2. 
 
 Ep.5, 6. 
 m ch. 17. 9. 
 
 Nu. 20. 8, 9. 
 " ch.3. 20. 
 
 ch. 7- 3, 13. 
 Is. 63. 17. 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 Ro. 9. 18. 
 
 P Ho. 11. 1. 
 Ro. 9. 4. 
 2 Co. 6. 18. 
 
 1 Je. 31. 9. 
 Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 § a matter of 
 
 a day in 
 
 his day. 
 r ch 11. 5. 
 
 5- The Israelites' task increased. 
 
 24 H And it came to pass by the way in 
 the inn, that the Lord a met him, and 
 sought to * kill him. 
 
 2.0 Then Zipporah took" a sharp ■ Btone. 
 and cut off the foreskin of her son, and 
 tcast it at his feet, and s;ud, Surely a 
 bloody husband art thou to me. 
 
 26 So he let him go : then she said, A 
 bloody husband thou art, because of the 
 circumcision. 
 
 27 11 And the Lord said to Aaron, Go 
 into the wilderness/ to meet Moves. And 
 he went, and met him in « the mount ol 
 God, and kissed him. 
 
 28 And Muses * told Aaron all the words 
 of the Lord who had sent him, and all 
 the i signs which he had commanded him. 
 
 29 II And Moses and Aaron * went and 
 gathered together all the elders of the 
 children of Israel : 
 
 30 And m Aaron spake all the words 
 which the Lord had spok< n unto Moses, 
 and diil the signs in the sight of the pi 
 
 31 And the people " believed : and 
 they heard that the Lord hud ° visited 
 the children of Israel, and that he p had 
 looked upon their affliction, then they 
 bowed their heads and worshipped. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 A.ND afterward Moses and Aaron went 
 in, and told Pharaoh, Thus saith the 
 Lord God, of Israel, Let my people go, 
 that they may hold • a least unto me in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 2 And Pharaoh said, 9 Who ts the 
 Lord, that I should obey bis voice to 
 let Israel go? I know not the Lord, 
 z neither will I let Israel go. 
 
 3 And they said, The God of the He- 
 brews hath met with us: let as go, we 
 pray thee, three days' journey into the 
 desert, and sacrifice unto the Lord our 
 God; lest he fall upon us with pestilence, 
 or with the sword. 
 
 And the king of Egypt said unto 
 them, Wherefore do ye, Moses and Aaron, 
 let the people from then- works ? get you 
 unto your burdens. 
 
 5 And Pharaoh said, Behold, the people 
 of the land now are /many, and ye make 
 them rest from their burdens. 
 
 And Pharaoh commanded the same 
 day the * taskmasters of the people, and 
 their officers, saying, 
 
 7 Ye shall no more give the people straw 
 to make brick, as heretofore : let them go 
 and gather straw for themselves. 
 
 8 And the tale of the bricks, which they 
 did make heretofore, •" ye shall lay upon 
 them ; ye shall not diminish ought thereof: 
 for they be idle ; therefore they crv, saving, 
 Let us go and sacrifice to our God. 
 
 9 I Let there more work be laid upon 
 the men, that they may labour therein; 
 and let them not regard "vain ' words. 
 
 10 IT And the taskmasters of the people 
 went out, and their officers, and they 
 spake to the people, saying, Thus saith 
 Pharaoh, I will nol give you straw. 
 
 11 Go ye, get you straw where ve can 
 find it : yet not ought of youi work shall 
 be diminished. 
 
 12 So the people were scattered abroad 
 throughout all the land of Egypt to gather 
 stubble instead of straw. 
 
 13 And the taskmasters hasted them, 
 saying, Fulfil your works, §your daily 
 tasks, as when there was straw. 
 
 14 And the officers of the children of 
 
 
God reneweth fus promise 
 
 Israel, which Pharaoh's taskmasters had 
 set over them, were beaten, and demanded, 
 Wherefore have ve not fulfilled your task 
 in making brick both yesterday and to 
 dav, as heretofore ? 
 
 15 *■ Then the officers of the children of 
 Israel came and cried unto Pharaoh, 
 saying, "Wherefore dealest thou thus with 
 thv sen-ants ? 
 
 16 There is no straw given unto thy 
 servants, and thev say to us, Make brick : 
 and, behold, thy servants are beaten ; but 
 the fault is in thine own people. 
 
 IT But he said, Ye are idle, * ye are 
 idle : therefore ye say, Let us go and do 
 sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 18 Go therefore now, and work; for 
 there shall no straw be given you, yet 
 shall ve deliver the tale of bricks. 
 
 19 And the officers of the children of 
 Israel did see that thev were in <* evil 
 c.ase, after it was said, Ye shall not mi- 
 riish ought from vour bricks of your daily 
 task. 
 
 20 IF And they met Moses and Aaron, 
 who stood in the way, as they came forth 
 from Pharaoh : 
 
 21 And / they said unto them, The 
 Lord look upon you, and judge ; because 
 ye have made our savour t to be abhorred 
 in the eyes of Pharaoh, and in the eyes of 
 his servants, to put a sword in theh>hand 
 to slay us. 
 
 22 And Moses returned unto the Lord, 
 and said, Lord, wherefore hast thou so 
 evil entreated this people ? why is it that 
 thou hast sent me ? 
 
 23 For since I came to Pharaoh to speak 
 in thy name, he hath done evil to this 
 people ; J neither hast thou delivered thy 
 people at all. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 XHEN the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Now shalt thou see what I will do to 
 Pharaoh : for with a strong hand shall he 
 let them go, and with a strong hand 
 " shall he drive them out of his land. 
 
 2 And God spake unto Moses, and said 
 unto him, I am § the Lord : 
 
 3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto 
 Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of 
 *" God Almightv, but by my name * JE- 
 H VAH was 1 not known to them. 
 
 4 And I have also established my cove- 
 nant with them, " to give them the land of 
 Canaan, the land if their pilgrimage, 
 wherein they were sts tagers. 
 
 5 And I have also L-eard the groaning 
 of the children of Isratl, whom the Egyp- 
 tians keep in bondage; and I have re- 
 membered my covenant. 
 
 6 Wherefore say unto the children of 
 Israel, I am the Lord, and I ? will bring 
 vou out from under the burdens of the 
 Egyptians, and I will rid you out of their 
 bondage, and I will a redeem you with a 
 stretched out arm, and with great judg- 
 ments : 
 
 7 And I will e take you to me for a peo- 
 ple, and d I will be to you a God : and ye 
 shall know that I am the Lord your God, 
 which bringeth you out from under the 
 burdens of the Egyptians. 
 
 8 And I will bring you in unto the land, 
 concerning the which I did II swear " to 
 give it to Abraham, to Isaac, and to 
 Jacob; and I will give it you for an 
 heritage : I am the Lord. 
 
 9 <i And Moses spake so unto the child- 
 
 41 
 
 Je.1.6. 
 b Mat. 26. 8. 
 
 2Th.3.10,U 
 c Ge.46.9,&c. 
 
 lCh.5.3. 
 ^De.32.36. 
 
 Ec. 4. 1. 
 ' lCh.4.24. 
 / ch. 6. 9. 
 
 5 Nil. 3. 17. 
 lCh.6.1,16. 
 
 t tn stink. 
 Ge.34.30. 
 1 Sa. 13. 4. 
 27.12. 
 2Sa. 10.6. 
 1 Ch. 19. 6. 
 
 A lCh.6. 17. 
 23.7. 
 
 •" Nn.2fi.57. 
 1 Ch.6.2,18. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 6. 19. 
 23. 21. 
 
 X delivering 
 tliou hast 
 not deli- 
 vered. 
 
 I eh. 2. 1,2. 
 Nu. 26. 59. 
 
 m Nu. 16. 1. 
 lCh.6.37,33 
 
 " ch. 11. 1. 
 12.31,39. 
 
 ° Le. 10. 4. 
 Nu. 3. 30. 
 
 § or, JEHO- 
 VAH. 
 
 P Ru.4. 19,20. 
 1 Ch.2. 10. 
 Mat. 1. 4. 
 
 T Ge. 17. 1. 
 
 48! 3. 
 s ch. 3. 14. 
 Ps.63.4. 
 83.18. 
 Jno.8. 58. 
 Re. 1. 4. 
 t Le. 10. 1. 
 Nu.3.2. 
 26.60. 
 1 Ch. 6.3. 
 24.1. 
 " Nu.26. 11. 
 ° Ge. 17.8. 
 28.4. 
 x Nu.25.7.11. 
 Jos. 24. 33. 
 V De. 26. 8. 
 Ps. 81.6. 
 136.11,12. 
 z ch.7. 4. 
 12.17,51. 
 Nu.33.1. 
 a De. 7.8. 
 1 Ch. 17.21. 
 Ne. 1. 10. 
 
 6 ch.32.7. 
 
 33.1. 
 Ps.77.20. 
 c De.4. 20. 
 14.2. 
 2Sa.7.24. 
 d Ge. 17. 7. 8. 
 De. 29. 13. 
 Re. 21.7. 
 || lift up my 
 hand. 
 Ge. 14. 22. 
 De. 32. 40. 
 e Ge. 15. 18. 
 26.3. 
 28. 13. 
 35.12. 
 ./eh. 4. 10. 
 
 Moses as sent again to Pharaoh. 
 
 ren of Israel: but they hearkened not 
 unto Moses for * anguish of spirit, and 
 for cruel bondage. 
 
 10 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 11 Go in, speak unto Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt, that he let the children of Israel go 
 out of his land. 
 
 12 And Moses spake before the Lord, 
 saying, Behold, the children of Israel 
 have not hearkened unto me ; how then 
 shall Pharaoh hear me, a who am of 
 uncircumcised lips ? 
 
 13 And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, and gave them a charge 
 unto the children of Israel, and mito Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt, to bring the children 
 of Israel out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 1 These be the heads of their fathers' 
 houses : c The sons of Eeuben the firstborn 
 of Israel ; Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and 
 Carmi : these be the lamilies of Eeuben. 
 
 15 And • \Le sons of Simeon ; Jemuel, 
 and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and 
 Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaan- 
 itish woman: these are the families of 
 Simeon. 
 
 16 V And these are the names of s the 
 sons of Levi according to their genera- 
 tions ; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari : 
 and the years of the life of Levi were an 
 hundred thirty and seven years. 
 
 17 The * sons of Gershon ; Libni, and 
 Shimi, according to their families. 
 
 18 And «' the sons of Kohath ; Amram, 
 and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel : and 
 the years of the life of Kohath were an 
 hundred thirty and three years. 
 
 19 And * the sons of Merari ; Mahah 
 and Mushi : these are the families of 
 Levi according to their generations. 
 
 20 And i Amram took him Jochebed 
 his father's sister to wife; and she bare 
 him Aaron and Moses : and the years of 
 the life of Amram were an hundred and 
 thirty and seven years. 
 
 21 *T And m the sons of Izhar; Koran, 
 and Nepheg, and Zithri. 
 
 22 And ° the sons of Uzziel ; Mishael, 
 and Elzaphan, and Zithri. 
 
 23 And Aaron took him Elisheba, 
 daughter of p Amminadab, sister of Naa- 
 shon, to wife ; and she bare him * Nadab, 
 and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 24 And the u sons of Korah ; Assir, and 
 Elkanah, and Abiasaph: these are the 
 families of the Korhites. 
 
 25 And Eleazar Aaron's son took him 
 one of the daughters of Putiel to wife ; 
 and x she bare him Phinehas : these are 
 the heads of the fathers of the Levites 
 according to then- families. 
 
 26 These are that Aaron and Moses, 
 to whom the Lord said, Bring out the 
 children of Israel from the land of Egypt 
 according to then- * armies. 
 
 27 These are they which spake to Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt, * to bring out the 
 children of Israel from Egypt: these are 
 that Moses and Aaron. 
 
 28 ^ And it came to pass on the day 
 when the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 land of Egypt, 
 
 29 That the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, I am the Lord : Speak thou 
 unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I 
 say unto thee. 
 
 30 And Moses said before the Lord, 
 Behold,/ 1 am of uncircumcised tips, ana 
 how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me ? 
 
The river is turned into blood. EXODUS 
 
 A CHAP. VII. B.C. 1491. | 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, See. 
 
 I have made thee * a god to Pharaoh : and 
 
 Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet. 
 
 2 Thou ° shalt speak all that 1 com- 
 mand thee : and Aaron thy brother shall 
 speak unto Pharaoh, that he send the 
 children of Israel out of his land. 
 
 3 And * I will harden Pharaoh's heart, 
 and s multiply my signs and my wonders 
 in the land of Egypt. 
 
 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto 
 you, »' that I may lay my hand upon 
 Egypt, and bring forth mine armies, and 
 my people the children of Israel, out of 
 the land of Egypt by great judgments. 
 
 5 And the Egyptians shall ' know that 
 I am the Lord, when I '" stretch forth 
 mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out 
 the children of Israel from among them. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron did as the 
 Lord commanded them, so did they. 
 
 7 And Moses was " fourscore years 
 old, and Aaron fourscore and three years 
 old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. 
 
 8 if And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, 
 saying, ? Shew a miracle for you : then 
 thou shalt say unto Aaron, T Take thy 
 rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it 
 shall become a serpent. 
 
 10 IT And Moses and Aaron went in 
 unto Pharaoh, and they did so as the 
 Lord had commanded : and Aaron cast 
 down Ins rod before Pharaoh, and before 
 his servc'ntSj and it became a serpent. 
 
 11 Then Pharaoh also "called the wise 
 men and x the sorcerers : now the magi- 
 cians of Egypt, they also 9 did in like 
 manner with then enchantments. 
 
 12 For they cast down every man his 
 rod, and they became serpents : but 
 Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. 
 
 13 And he hardened Pharaoh's heart, 
 that he hearkened not unto them; " as 
 the Lord had said. 
 
 14 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 c Pharaoh's heart is hardened, he refuseth 
 to let the people go. 
 
 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morn- 
 ing ; lo, he goeth out unto the water • and 
 thou shalt stand by the river's brink 
 against he come ; and • the rod which 
 was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in 
 thine hand. 
 
 16 And thou shalt say unto him, e The 
 Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me 
 unto thee, saying, Let my people go, 
 * that they may serve me in the wilder- 
 ness : and, behold, hitherto thou wouldest 
 not hear. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this « thou 
 shalt know that I am the Lord : behold, 
 I will smite with the rod that is in mine 
 hand upon the waters which are in the 
 river, and * they shall be turned ' to blood. 
 
 18 And the fish that is in the river shall 
 die, and the river shall stink ; and the 
 Egyptians shall lothe to drink of the 
 water of the river. 
 
 19 Tf And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 Say unto Aaron,Take thy rod, and "stretch 
 out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt, 
 upon then streams, upon their rivers, and 
 upon their ponds, and upon all their *pools 
 of water, that they may become blood ; 
 and that there may be blood throughout 
 all the land of Egypt, both in vessels of 
 wood, and in vessels of stone. 
 
 42 
 
 " ch. 17. 5. 
 b ch. 4. 16. 
 Je. 1. 10. 
 « ch. 4. 15. 
 d Ps. 78. 44. 
 105. 29. 
 ' ch.4. 21. 
 /ver. 18. 
 S ch. 11.9. 
 A ver. 11. 
 ■ ch. 10. 1. 
 11.9. 
 k ver. 3. 
 i ch.8.22. 
 
 11.1,18. 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 "•ch. 3.20. 
 n De.29.5. 
 31.2. 
 31.7. 
 Ac. 7. 23.30. 
 ch. 3. 12,18 
 P Is. 7. 11. 
 Jno. 2. 18. 
 6.30. 
 r ch.4. 2, 17. 
 ' ch.7- 14. 
 
 9. 2. 
 
 t Re. 16. 13. 
 " Ps. 105. 30. 
 o Ge.41.8. 
 * or, dough. 
 *2Ti. 3.8. 
 y ver. 22. 
 
 ch. 8. 7. 18. 
 z ch. 7. 19. 
 a ch.4. 21. 
 b Ps.78. 45. 
 105. 30. 
 c ch.8. 15. 
 10.1,20 
 27. 
 a! ch.7. 11. 
 e ch.4. 2, 3. 
 / ch. 9. 28. 
 
 10. 17. 
 Nu. 21.7. 
 
 1 Ri. 13. 6. 
 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 8 ch. 3. 18. 
 + or, Have 
 
 thishonour 
 
 overmetfc. 
 
 h ch. 3. 12,18. 
 
 5.1,3. 
 
 § to cut off. 
 i ver. 5. 
 
 ch.5.2. 
 || or, Against 
 
 to morrow. 
 A eh. 4. 9. 
 I Re. 16.4,6. 
 ">ch.9. 14. 
 
 De. 33. 26. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 22. 
 
 1 Oh. 17.20. 
 
 Ps. 86. 8. 
 
 Is. 4b. 9. 
 
 Je. 10.6,7. 
 
 " ch. 8.5,6,16. 
 
 9.22. 
 
 10.12,21 
 
 14.21,26 
 
 ver. 30. 
 
 ch. 9. 33. 
 10. 18. 
 32. 11. 
 
 Ja.5.16..18 
 
 gathering 
 
 of their 
 
 waters. 
 
 The plague of frog;, 
 
 20 And Moses and Aaron did BO, as the 
 Lord commanded ; and he " lifted up the 
 rod, and smote the waters that were m the 
 river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the 
 sight of his servants ; and all Che d waters 
 th&twere in the river were turned to blood. 
 
 21 And the fish that irns in the river 
 died; and the river stank, and the Eg\p- 
 tians/ could not drink of the water ot the 
 river; and there was blood throughout 
 all the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 And * the magicians of Egypt did so 
 with their enchantments ; and Pharaoh's 
 heart was hardened, neither did he hearken 
 unto them ; * as the Lord had said. 
 
 23 And Pharaoh turned and went into 
 his house, neither did he set his heart to 
 this also. 
 
 24 And all the Egyptians digged round 
 about the river for water to drink ; for they 
 could not drink of the water of the river. 
 
 25 And seven days were fulfilled, after. 
 that the Lord had smitten the river. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, Go 
 unto Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus 
 saith the Lord, Let my people go ° that 
 they may serve me 
 
 2 And if thou * refuse to let tlu-m go, 
 behold, I will smite all thy borders with 
 ' frogs : 
 
 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs 
 abundantly, which shall go up and come 
 into thine house.and into"thy bedchamber, 
 and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy 
 servants, and upon thy people, and into 
 thine ovens.and into thy*kneadingtroughs: 
 
 4 And the frogs shall come up both on 
 thee, and upon thy people, and upon all 
 thy servants. 
 
 5 * And the Lord spake unto Moses. 
 Say unto Aaron, 1 Stretch forth thine hand 
 with thy rod over the streams, over the 
 rivers, and over the ponds, and cause frogs 
 to come up upon the land of Egypt 
 
 6 And Aaron stretched out his hand 
 over the waters of Egypt ; and * the frogs 
 came up, and covered the land of Egypt. 
 
 7 And d the magicians did so with their 
 enchantments, and brought up frogs upon 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 8 it Then Pharaoh called for Moses and 
 Aaron, and said, /Intreat the Loud, that 
 he may take away the frogs from me, and 
 from my people ; and I will let the people 
 
 fo, that they may do sacrifice unto the 
 ,ORD. 
 
 9 And Moses said unto Pharaoh, t Glory 
 over me: I when shall I intreat for thee, 
 and for thy servants, and for thy people, 
 §to destroy the frogs from thee and thy 
 houses, that they may remain in the river 
 only? 
 
 10 And he said, II To morrow. And he 
 said, Be it according to thy word : that 
 thou maye.st know that m there is none 
 like unto the Lord our God. 
 
 11 And the frogs shall depart from thee, 
 and from thy houses, and from thy ser- 
 vants, and from thy people; they shall 
 remain in the river only. 
 
 12 And Moses and* Aaron went out 
 from Pharaoh: and Moses ° cried unto 
 the Lord because of the frogs whicn he 
 had brought against Pharaoh. 
 
 13 And the Lord did according to the 
 word of Moses ; and the frogs died out of 
 the houses, out of the villages, and out ot 
 the field» 
 
The plagues of lice and flies. CHAP. I 
 
 14 And they gathered them together B.C. 1491 
 upon heaps : and the land stank. 
 
 15 But when Pharaoh saw that there 
 was ° respite, * he hardened his heart, 
 and hearkened not unto them; as the 
 Lord had said. 
 
 16 if And the Lord said unto Moses, Say 
 unto Aaron, Stretch out thy rod, and smite 
 the dust of the land, that it may become 
 lice throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 17 And they did so ; for Aaron stretched 
 out his hand with his rod, and smote the 
 dust of the earth, and/ it became lice in 
 man, and in beast ; all the dust of the land 
 became lice throughout all the land of 
 Egypt- 
 
 18 And * the magicians did so with 
 their enchantments to bring forth lice, 
 but they »' could not: so there were lice 
 upon man, and upon beast. 
 
 19 Then the magicians said untoPharaoh, 
 This is * the finger of God : and Pharaoh's 
 ' heart was hardened, and he hearkened 
 not unto them ; as the Lord had said. 
 
 20 if And the Lord said unto Moses. 
 n Rise up early in the morning, and stand 
 before Pharaoh ; lo, he cometh forth to 
 the water; and say unto him, Thus saith 
 the Lord, ° Let my people go, that they 
 may serve me. 
 
 21 Else, if thou wilt not let my people go, 
 behold, I will send * swarms of fries upon 
 thee, and upon thy servants, and upon thy 
 people^and into thy houses : and the houses 
 of the E gyptians shall be full of swarms of 
 flies,wad also the ground whereon they are. 
 
 22 And * I will sever in that day the 
 /and of Goshen, in which my people dwell, 
 that no swarms of flies shall be mere ; 
 to the end thou mayest know that I am 
 the Lord in the midst of the earth. 
 
 23 And I will put t a division between 
 
 my people and thy people : X to morr 
 ill this sign be. 
 
 shal 
 
 24 And the Lord did so ; and"there came 
 a grievous swarm of flies into the house of 
 Pharaoh, and into his servants'houses,and 
 into all the land of Egypt: the land was 
 & corrupted by reason of the swarm of flies. 
 
 25 u And Pharaoh called for Moses and 
 for Aaron, and said, Go ye, sacrifice to 
 your God m the land. 
 
 2d And Moses said, It is not meet so to 
 do ; for we shall sacrifice ° the abomina- 
 tion of the Egyptians to the Lord out 
 God : lo, shall we sacrifice the abomina- 
 tion of the Egyptians before then eyes, 
 and will they not stone us ? 
 
 27 We will go <i three days' journey into 
 the wilderness, and sacrifice to the Lord 
 our God, as e he shall command us. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said, I will let you go, 
 that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your 
 God in die wilderness; only ye shall not 
 go very far away : h intreat for me. 
 
 29 And Moses said, Behold, I go out fi'om 
 thee, and I will intreat the Lord that the 
 swarms of flies may depart from Pharaoh, 
 from his servants, and from his people, to 
 morrow: but let not Pharaoh ' deal de- 
 ceitfully any more in not letting the people 
 go to sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 30 And Moses went out from Pharaoh, 
 and " intreated the Lord. 
 
 31 And the Lord did according to the 
 word of Moses; and he removed the 
 swarms of flies from Pharaoh, from his 
 servants, and from his people ; there re- 
 mained not one. 
 
 32 And Pharaoh n hardened his heart 
 
 a Ec.8. 11. 
 Is. 26. 10. 
 
 6 ch. 7- 14. 
 Re. 16. 9. 
 c ch. 8. 1. 
 d ch. 8. 2. 
 e ch. 7. 4. 
 /Ps. 105.31 
 S ch. 8. 22. 
 A ch.7. 11. 
 
 • Lu. 10. 18. 
 2Ti.3.8,9 
 
 * 1 Sa. 6. 3,9 
 Ps.8.3. 
 Mat. 12.28 
 Lu. 11.20. 
 
 I ver. 15. 
 m Ps. 78. 50. 
 " ch. 7. 15. 
 
 Ge. 22. 3. 
 
 Jos. 7. 16. 
 
 Pr. 24.30. . 
 34. 
 
 Ro. 13.11. 
 
 Ed. 5. 14. 
 
 1 th.5.6..8 
 ver. 1. 
 P ch. 7. 14. 
 
 ture of 
 noisome 
 beasts, &c. 
 
 r Job 2. 7. 
 Re. 16. 2. 
 
 s ch. 10.23. 
 11.6,7. 
 12. 13. 
 
 t a redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 t De.2S.27. 
 X or, by to 
 
 morrow. 
 u ch. 8. 18,19. 
 
 Is. 47. 12,14. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 9. 
 " Ps. 78. 45. 
 105.31. 
 § or, de- 
 stroyed. 
 x Vs. 81. 11. 
 y ch. 4. 21. 
 * ch. 8. 20. 
 a Ge. 43. 32. 
 46. 34. 
 
 De.7.25.26. 
 
 12.31. 
 
 b De. 32. 39. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 8. 
 
 Je. 19. 8. 
 
 Re. 22. 18. 
 e ch.8. 10. 
 d ch. 3. 18. 
 e ch. 3. 12. 
 / ch. 3. 20. 
 S2Sa.24.15. 
 h yer. 8. 
 
 ch. 9. 28. 
 
 1 Ki. 13. 6. 
 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 «' ch. 14. 17. 
 
 Pr. 16. 4. 
 
 Ro. 9. 17. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 || made thee 
 
 stand. 
 
 k Job 9. 4. 
 
 15.25,26. 
 I ver. 15. 
 
 Ps. 78. 36. 
 
 Je. 42. 20. 
 m ver. 12. 
 " ch. 4. 21. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 
 Ja. '.13,14. 
 
 X. The murrain ofbeasis. 
 
 at this time also, neither would he let the 
 people go. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 J. HEN the Lord said unto Moses, e Go 
 in unto Pharaoh, and tell him, Thus saith 
 the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let my 
 people go, that they may serve me. 
 
 2 For if thou d refuse to let them go, 
 and wilt hold them still, 
 
 3 Behold, the • hand of the Lord is upon 
 thy cattle which is in the field, upon the 
 horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, 
 upon the oxen, and upon the sheep : there 
 shall be a very grievous murrain. 
 
 4 And * the Lord shall sever between 
 the cattle of Israel and the cattle of Egypt : 
 and there shall nothing die of all that is 
 the children's of Israel. 
 
 5 And the Lord appointed a set time, 
 saying, To morrow the Lord shall do 
 this thing in the land. 
 
 6 And the Lord did that thing on the 
 morrow, "* and all the cattle of Egypt 
 died : but of the cattle of the children ol 
 Israel died not one. 
 
 7 And Pharaoh sent, and, behold, there 
 was not one of the cattle of the Israelites 
 dead. And ? the heart of Pharaoh was 
 hardened, and he did not let the people go. 
 
 8 11 And the Lord said unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes 
 of the furnace, and let Moses sprinkle it 
 toward the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. 
 
 9 And it shall become small dust in all the 
 land of Egypt, and shall be r a boil break- 
 ing forth with Mains upon man, and upon 
 beast, throughout all the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And they took ashes of the furnace, 
 and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses 
 sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it 
 became a ' boil breaking forth with blains 
 upon man, and upon beast. 
 
 11 And the " magicians could not stand 
 before Moses because of the boils ; for the 
 boil was Upon the magicians, and upon 
 all the Egyptians. 
 
 12 And the Lord hardened the heart of 
 Pharaoh,and he'hearkened not unto them; 
 y as the Lord had spoken unto Moses. 
 
 13 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 z Rise up early in the morning, and stand 
 before Pharaoh, and say unto him, Thus 
 saith the Lord God of the Hebrews, Let 
 my people go, that they may serve me. 
 
 14 For I will at this time send all * my 
 plagues upon thine heart, and upon thy 
 servants, and upon thy people; c that 
 thou mayest know that there is none like 
 me in all the earth. 
 
 15 For now I will /stretch out my hand, 
 that I may smite thee and s thy people with 
 pestilence ; and thou shalt be cut off from 
 the earth. 
 
 And in very deed for «' this cause 
 have I il raised thee up, for to shew in 
 thee my power ; and that my name may 
 be declared throughout all the earth. 
 
 17 As yet * exaltest thou thyself against ■ 
 my people, that thou wilt not let them go ? 
 
 18 Behold, to morrow about this time I 
 will cause it to rain a very grievous hail, 
 such as hath not been in Egypt since the 
 foundation thereof even mi til now. 
 
 19 Send therefore now, and gather thv 
 cattle, and all that thou hast in the field": 
 for upon every man and beast which shall 
 be found in the field, and shall not be 
 brought home, the hail shall come down 
 upon th'em, and they shall die. 
 
1'he plague o* hail. 
 
 20 He that ° feared the word of the Lord 
 among the servants of Pharaoh made his 
 servants and his cattle hee into the houses : 
 
 21 And he that * regarded not the word 
 of the Lord left his servants and Ids 
 cattle hi the held. 
 
 22 n And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, 
 that there may be <i hail hi all the land of 
 Egypt) upon man, and upon beast, and 
 upon every herb of the held, throughout 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 23 And Moses stretched forth his rod 
 toward heaven: and / the Lord sent 
 thunder and hail, and the fire ran along 
 upon the ground ; and the Lord rained 
 hail upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 24 So there was hail, and fire mingled 
 with the hail, very grievous, such as there 
 was none like it in all the land of Egypt 
 since it became a nation. 
 
 25 And f.ue hail smote throughout all 
 the land of Egypt all that was in the 
 field, both man and beast ; and the hail 
 * smote every herb of the field, and brake 
 every nee of the field. 
 
 26 Only ■ in the land of Goshen, where 
 the children of Israelttere.wasthere no hail. 
 
 27 H And Pharaoh sent, and called for 
 Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, * I 
 have sinned this time : '" the Lord is right- 
 eous, and I and my people are wicked. 
 
 28 Intreat n the Lord (for it is enough) 
 that there be no more $ mighty thunderings 
 and hail ; and I will let you go, and ye shall 
 stay no longer. 
 
 29 And Moses said unto him, As soon ai 
 I am gone out of the city, I will ° spread 
 abroad my hands unto the Lord : and the 
 thunder shah cease, neither shall there be 
 any more hail ; that thou mayest know 
 how that the r earth is the Lord's. 
 
 30 But as for thee and thy servants, ' I 
 know that ye will not yet tear the Lord 
 God. 
 
 31 And the flax and the barley was 
 smitten : " for the barley was in the ear, 
 and the flax was boiled. 
 
 32 But the wheat and the rie were not 
 smitten : for they were II not grown up. 
 
 33 And Moses went out of the citv Irom 
 Pharaoh, and x spread abroad his "hands 
 unto the Lord : and the thunders and 
 hail ceased, and the rain was not poured 
 upon the earth. 
 
 34 And when Pharaoh saw that the 
 rain and the hail and the thunders were 
 ceased, he sinned yet move, and hardened 
 his heart, he and his servants. 
 
 35 And c the heart of Pharaoh was hard- 
 ened, neither would he let the children of 
 Israel go ; as the Lord had spoken • by 
 Moses. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 ilND the Lord said unto Moses, Go in 
 unto Pharaoh : <* for I have haidened his 
 heart, and the heart of his servants,/ that 
 I might shew these my signs before him : 
 
 2 And that e thou mayest tell in the 
 ears of thy son, and of thy son's son, 
 what things I have wrought in Egypt, 
 and my signs which I have done among 
 them ; that ye may know how that I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 And Moses and Aaron oame in unto 
 Pharaoh, and said unto him, Thus saith 
 the Lord God of the Hebrews, How long 
 wdt thou refuse to i humble thyself be- 
 fore me ? let my people go, that they may 
 serve me. 
 
 EXODUS 
 C. 1491. 
 
 Plague oj locusts. 
 
 I'r. 22. 3,4. 
 b Pr. 30. 27. 
 
 Re. tt. 3. 
 
 set not his 
 
 heart unto. 
 
 cb 7. 23. 
 
 eye, ver.15. 
 
 ch. 9. 32. 
 
 Joell. 4. 
 
 2.25. 
 
 d Re. 16. 21. 
 
 i.8.3,21. 
 
 /Jos. '0. 11. 
 
 Ps. 18. 13. 
 105. 32. 
 149.8. 
 
 Is. 30. 30. 
 
 Eze. 38.22. 
 
 Be. 8. 7. 
 S ch. 23. 33. 
 
 Jos. 23. 13. 
 
 1 Sa. IS. 21. 
 
 Pr. 29. 6. 
 
 Ec. 7. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 7.35. 
 h Ps. 105. 33. 
 X who, and 
 
 who, &c. 
 i ch. 12 13. 
 
 Is.32.18,19. 
 
 * ch. 10. 16. 
 I ch. 5. 1. 
 "«2Ch. 12.6. 
 
 Ps. 129. 4. 
 145. 17. 
 
 La. 1. 18. 
 
 Da. 9. 11. 
 n ch. 8. 8, 28. 
 10. 17. 
 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 § voices of 
 
 God. 
 
 Ps. 29. 3, 4. 
 
 lKi.8.22,38. 
 Ps. 143. 6. 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 P ch. 7. 19. 
 r Ps. 24. 1. 
 1 Co. 10.26, 
 28. 
 
 * Is. 26. 10. 
 
 * ver. 4, 5. 
 " Itu. 1.22. 
 
 2. 23. 
 || hidden, or, 
 
 dark. 
 v Ps. 78. 26. 
 107. 25. 
 x ch. 8. 12. 
 y Ps. 78. 46. 
 z Joel 2. 2. 
 a ver. 5. 
 b Ps. 105.35. 
 c ch. 4. 21. 
 
 * by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 ch. 4. 13. 
 
 t hastened 
 
 to call, 
 d ch. 7- 14. 
 e eh. 9. 27. 
 / ch. 7. 4. 
 S De. 4. 9. 
 
 Ps. 44. 1. 
 71. 18. 
 78.5,&c. 
 
 Joel 1.3. 
 A 1 Ki. 13. 6. 
 
 Is. 26. 16. 
 «' ch. S. 30. 
 t fastened, 
 k Joel 2. 20. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 21.29. 
 2Ch.7. 14. 
 
 34.27. 
 Job 42. 6. 
 Je. 13. 18. 
 Ja. 4. 10. 
 1 Pe. 5. 6. 
 
 4 Else, if thou refuse to let my people 
 go, behold, to morrow will I bring tho 
 • locusts into thv coast : 
 
 5 And they shall cover the t face of the 
 earth, that one cannot be able Co Bee the 
 earth: and c thev shall eat the residue ■>( 
 that which is escaped, which remainett 
 unto you from the hail, and shall eat 
 every free which groweth for you out of 
 the field: 
 
 6 And they * shall fill thy hi »use8, and the 
 
 all thv servants, and th 
 of all the Egyptians; which neither thy 
 fathers, nor thy fathers' lathers i. 
 since the day that they were upon the 
 earth unto this day. And he turned him- 
 self, and went out from Pharaoh. 
 
 " And Pharaoh's servants said unto him, 
 How long shah this man be a e snare 
 unto us ? let the men go, that they may 
 serve the Loud their God: know est thou 
 not yet that Egypt 
 
 8 And Moses and Aanm were brought 
 again unto Pharaoh: and he 
 
 them, Go, serve the Loud your God: but 
 I who are thev that shall go? 
 
 9 And Muses said, We will go with our 
 young and with our old, with our sons 
 and with our daughters, with our Hocks 
 and with our herds will we go ; lor ' we 
 must la/Id a least onto the LOBD. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Let the 
 Lord be so with you, as I will let you 
 go, and your little ones: louk to it; for 
 evil is before you. 
 
 11 Not so: go now ye that are men. 
 and serve the Lord ; for that ye did 
 desire. And they were diiven out from 
 Pharaoh's presence. 
 
 12 it And" the Lord said unto Moses, 
 f Stretch out thine hand over the land 
 of Egypt for the locusts, that they may 
 come up upon the land of Egypt, and 
 ' eat every herb of the land, even all that 
 the hail hath left. 
 
 13 And Moses stretched forth his rod 
 over the land of Egypt, and the Lord 
 brought an east wind upon the land all 
 that day, and all that night ; and when 
 it was morning, " the east wind brought 
 the locusts. 
 
 14 And y the locusts went up over all 
 the land of Egypt, and rested m all the 
 coasts of Egypt : very grievous were they ; 
 z before them there were no such locusts 
 as thev, neither after them shah be such. 
 
 15 For they ° covered the lace of the 
 whole earth, so that the land was dark- 
 ened ; and they did * eat every herb of 
 the land, and all the fruit of the trees 
 which the hail had left: and there re- 
 mained not any green thing in the trees. 
 or in the herbs of the field, through all 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 16 it Then Pharaoh t called for Moses 
 and Aaron in haste • and he said,' I have 
 sinned against the Lord your God, and 
 against you. 
 
 17 Now therefore forgive, I pray thee, 
 my sin only this once, and * intreat the 
 Lord your God, that he may take away 
 from me this death only. 
 
 18 And he »' went out from Pharaoh, 
 and intreated the Lord. 
 
 19 And the Lord turned a mighty 
 strong west wind, which took away the 
 locusts, and X cast them * into the Ked 
 sea ; there remained not one iocust in all 
 the coasts of Egypt. 
 
 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaoh s 
 
Death of thj firstborn threatened. 
 heart, so that he would not let the child- 
 ren or Israel go. 
 
 21 ffAnd the Lord said unto Moses, 
 
 * Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, 
 that there may be darkness over the land of 
 Egypt, * even darkness which maybe felt. 
 
 22 And Moses stretched forth his hand 
 toward heaven ; and there was a * thick 
 darkness hi all the land of Egypt three 
 days : 
 
 23 They saw not one another, neither 
 rose any frem his place for three days : 
 J but all the children of Israel had light 
 in their dwellings. 
 
 24 ^ And Pharaoh called unto Moses, 
 and e said, Go ye, serve the Lord ; only 
 let your flocks and your herds be stayed : 
 let your /little ones also go with you." 
 
 •25 And Moses said, Thou must give! us 
 also sacrifices and burnt offerings, that we 
 may sacrifice unto the Lord our God. 
 •2(3 Our cattle also shall go a with us ; there 
 shall not an hoof be left behind ; for thereof 
 must we take to serve the Lord our God ; 
 and we know not with what we must 
 serve the Lord, until we come thither. 
 
 27 V But the Lord * hardened Pharaoh's 
 heart, and he woidd not let them go. 
 
 28 And Pharaoh said unto him, Get 
 thee from me, take heed to thyself, see my 
 face no more ; for in that day thou seest 
 my face thou shalt die. 
 
 •29 And Moses said, Thou hast spoken 
 well, "" I will see thy face again no more. , 
 
 . CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Yet 
 will I bring one plague more upon Pka- 
 raoh, and upon Egypt ; afterwards he will 
 .et you go hence : p when he shall let you 
 go, he shall surely thrust you out hence 
 altogether. 
 
 2 Speak now in the ears of the people, 
 and let every man borrow of his neigh- 
 bour, and every woman of her neighbour, 
 r j ewels of silver, and jewels of gold. 
 
 3 And s the Lord gave the people favour 
 in the sight of the Egyptians. Moreover 
 the man ' Moses icas very great in the 
 land of Egypt, in the sight ot Pharaoh's 
 servants, and in the sight of the people. 
 
 4 And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord, 
 
 * About midnight will I go out into the 
 jaidst of Egypt: 
 
 5 And x all the firstborn in the land of 
 Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of 
 Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even 
 unto the firstborn' of the maidservant that 
 is behind the mill ; and all the firstborn 
 of beasts. 
 
 6 And z there shall be a, great cry through- 
 out all the land of Egypt, such as there was 
 none like it, nor shall be like it any more. 
 
 7 But against any of the children of 
 Israel * shall not a dog move his tongue, 
 against man or beast : that ye mav know 
 how that the Lord doth put a difference 
 between the Egyptians and Israel. 
 
 8 And <i all these thy servants shall come 
 down unto me, and bow clown themselves 
 unto me, saying, Get thee out, and all 
 the people : that follow thee : and after 
 that I will go out. And he went out from 
 Pharaoh in II a great anger. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Pha- 
 raoh • shall not hearken unto you ; that 
 my wonders may be multiplied in the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron did all these 
 wonders before Pharaoh : <" end the Lord 
 
 HAP. XI, XII. 
 
 Institution of the passover. 
 
 B.C. 149 1. 
 
 a eh. 9. 22. 
 
 * that one 
 may/eel 
 darkness. 
 
 b Ps. 35. 6. 
 105. 28. 
 
 Pr. 4. 19. 
 
 Ec. 2. 14. 
 6.4. 
 
 Is. 8. 22. 
 c ch. 13. 4. 
 
 De. 16. 1. 
 d ch. 8. 22. 
 t or, kid. 
 e ver. 8. 
 / ver. 10. 
 t into our 
 
 hands. 
 SLe.22.19..2l. 
 
 Mai. 1.8.11. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 * Ho. 5. 6. 
 § son of a 
 
 year. 
 
 Le. 23. 12. 
 i Le. 23. 5. 
 
 Nu. 9. 3. 
 28.16. 
 A ver. 20. 
 
 ch. 4. 21. 
 11.4,8. 
 || between the 
 
 two even. 
 
 ings, 
 
 ch. 16. 12. 
 I ch. 34. 25. 
 
 Nu. 9. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 8. 
 OT He. 11.27. 
 n De. 16. 7. 
 ch. 23. 18. 
 34. 25. 
 P ch. 12.31 ,33, 
 39. 
 r ch. 12. 35. 
 
 * ch. 3.21. 
 
 12. 36. 
 Ps. 106. 46. 
 
 Ps. 82. 1,6. 
 
 Jno. 10. 34, 
 35. 
 ch.12.12,23, 
 29. 
 x Am. 4. 10. 
 t for a de- 
 struction. 
 V Le.23.4.5. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 21. 
 
 z Am. S. 17. 
 
 a ch. 23. 15. 
 
 34. 18. 
 
 Le. 23. 5,6. 
 
 Nu. 28. 17. 
 
 De. 16.3,8. 
 b Jos. 10. 21. 
 c Ge. 17. 14. 
 d ch. 12. 33. 
 % that is at 
 
 thy feet. 
 
 Ju. 4. 10. 
 8.5. 
 
 1 Ki. 20. 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 9. 
 § soul. 
 
 || heat of . 
 
 e 01^3. 'l9. 
 / Ko. 2. 5. 
 
 9. 22. 
 S Le 23. 5. 
 
 hardened Pharaoh's heart, so that hu 
 would not let the children of Israel go 
 out of his land. 
 
 . CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 Aaron hi the land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 2 This c month shall be unto vou the 
 beginning of months : it shall be the first 
 month of the year to you. 
 
 3 'f Speak ye unto all the congregation 
 of Israel, saying. In the tenth clay of mis 
 month they shall take to them every man 
 a tlamb, according to the house of their 
 fathers, a lamb for an house : 
 
 4 And if the houshold be too little for the 
 lamb, let him and his neighbour next imto 
 his house take it according to the numbei 
 of the souls ; every man according to his 
 eating shall make your comit for the lamb. 
 
 5 Your lamb shall be g without blemish, 
 a male §of the first year: ye shall take it 
 out from the sheep, or from the goats : 
 
 6 And ye shall keep it up until the 
 ' fourteenth day of the same month : and 
 the whole assembly of the congregation of 
 Israel shall kill it II in the evening. 
 
 7 And they shall take of the blood, and 
 strike it on the two side posts and on the 
 upper door post of the houses, wherein 
 they shall eat it. 
 
 8 And they shall, eat the flesh in that 
 night, roast with fire, and l unleavened 
 bread; and with bitter herbs they shall 
 eat it. 
 
 9 E at not of it raw, nor sodden at all with 
 water, but" roast with fire ; his head with 
 his legs, and with the purtenance thereof. 
 
 10 And " ye shall let nothing of it remain 
 until the morning; and that which re- 
 maineth of it until the morning ye shall 
 burn with fire. 
 
 11 ^ And thus shall ye eat it; with your 
 loins girded, your shoes on your feeL and 
 your staff in your hand ; and ye shall eat 
 it in haste : it is the Lord's passover. 
 
 12 For I will pass through the land of 
 Egypt this night ,and will smite all the first- 
 born hi the land of Egypt, both man and 
 beast ; and " against all the * gods of E gypt 
 I will execute judgment : I am the Lord. 
 
 13 And the blood shall be to you for a 
 token upon the houses where ye are: and 
 when I see the blood, I will pass over you, 
 and the plague shall not be upon you t to 
 destroy i/OM,whenIsmite die land of Egypt. • 
 
 14 And diis day shall be unto you for a 
 memorial ; and ye shall keep it a v feast to 
 the Lord throughout your generations ; 
 ye shall keep it a feast by an ordinance 
 for ever. 
 
 15 Seven a clays shall ye eat unleavened 
 bread; even the first day ye shall put 
 away leaven out of your nouses: for 
 whosoever eateth leavened bread from 
 the first day until the seventh day, c that 
 soul shall be cut off from Israel. 
 
 16 And hi die first day there shall be an 
 holy convocation, and in the seventh day 
 there shall be an holy convocation to you ; 
 no manner of work shad be done in them, 
 save that which every §man must eat 
 that only may be done of you. 
 
 17 And ye shall observe the feast ot un- 
 leavened bread ; for in this selfsame day 
 have I brought your armies out of the land 
 of Egypt: therefore shall ye observe tins 
 day in your generations by an ordinance 
 for ever. 
 
 18 if In s the first month, on the ion* 
 
a Ge. 15. U. 
 
 l><. 105. 37 
 
 b Nu.33.3,5 
 
 c ch. 2!. 15. 
 
 34. 18. 
 
 </ Ge. 17. 11. 
 
 « ch. 88. 26. 
 
 Ge. 12. 2. 
 
 40. 3. 
 
 Nu. 1. 46. 
 
 11.21. 
 
 / Nu. 9. 13. 
 
 • a great 
 
 The firstborn of Egypt arc snuttm. EXODD 
 teenth day of the month at even, ye shall B. C. I 
 eat unleavened bread, until the one and 
 twentieth day of the month at even. 
 
 19 Seven c days shall there be no leaven 
 found in your houses : for whosoever eat- 
 eth that which is leavened, / even that 
 soul shall be cut off from the congrega- 
 tion of Israel, whether he be a saunger, 
 or born in the land. 
 
 20 Ye shall eat nothing leavened ; in 
 all your habitations shall ye eat unlea- 
 vened bread. 
 
 21 if Then Moses called for all the elders 
 of Israel, and said unto them, s Draw out 
 and take you a tlamb according to your 
 families, and kill the passover. 
 
 22 And * ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, 
 and dip it in the blood Unit is in the bason, 
 and strike the lintel and the two side posts 
 with the blood that is in the bason ; and 
 none of you shall go out at the door of his 
 house until the morning. 
 
 23 For the Lord will pass through to 
 smite the Egyptians; and when he seeth 
 the blood upon the lintel, and on the two 
 side posts, the Lord will pass over the 
 door, ami ' will not suffer " the destroyer 
 to come in unto your houses to smite you. 
 
 24 And ye shall observe this thing for an 
 ordinance to thee and to thy sons for ever. 
 
 25 And it shall come to pass, when ye 
 be come to the laud which the Lord will 
 give you. ° according as he hath promised, 
 that ye shall keep this service. 
 
 26 ind r it shall come to pass, when 
 your crildren shall say unto you, What 
 mean ye by this service ? 
 
 27 That ye shall say, It is the sacrifice 
 of the Lord's passover, who passed over 
 the houses of the children of Israel in 
 Egypt, when he smote the Egyptians, 
 and delivered our houses. And the peo- 
 ple " bowed the head and worshipped. 
 
 28 And the children of Israel went away, 
 and * did as the Lord had commanded 
 Moses and Aaron, so did they. 
 
 29 1T And it came to pass, that at mid- 
 night 9 the Lord smote all the firstborn in 
 the land of Egypt, * from the firstborn of 
 Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the 
 firstborn of the captive that was in the 
 il dungeon ; and all the firstborn of cattle. 
 
 30 And Pharaoh rose up in the night, he, 
 and all his servants, and all the Egyptians ; 
 and there was a * great cry in Egypt; for 
 there was not a house where there was 
 not one dead. 
 
 31 A And he called for Moses and Aaron 
 by night, and said, Rise up, and get you 
 forth from among my people, <i both ye 
 and the children of Israel ; and go, serve 
 the Lord, as ye have said. 
 
 32 Also * take your flocks and your 
 herds, as ye have said, and be gone ; and 
 s bless me also. 
 
 33 And the Egyptians were urgent upon 
 the people, that they might send them out 
 of the land in haste ; for they said, * We 
 be all dead men. 
 
 34 And the people took their dough 
 before it was leavened, their t kneading- 
 troughs being bound up in then clothes 
 upon their shoulders. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did ac- 
 cording to the word of Moses ; and they 
 borrowed of the Egyptians jewels of sil- 
 ver, and jewels of gold, and raiment: 
 
 36 And ■ the Lord gave the people fa- 
 vour in the sight of the Egyptians, so 
 that they lent unto them such things as 
 
 Nu. 11.4. 
 
 * ver. 3. 
 Nu. 9. 4. 
 
 2Ki.23.21. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 20. 
 
 Mac. 26. 18. 
 t or, kid. 
 /> He. 11.28. 
 ■ Ge. 15. 13. 
 
 Ac. 7. 6. 
 G;«. 3. 17. 
 J a night of 
 observa- 
 tions. 
 
 * De. 16. 6. 
 
 I Eze. 9. 6. 
 It*. 7. 3. 
 
 9. 4. 
 m 2 8a. 24. 16. 
 1 Co. 10. 10. 
 " Nu. 9. 14. 
 
 ch.3 3,17. 
 PGe.17.12,13. 
 r ch. 13.8,14. 
 
 De. 32. 7. 
 
 Jos. 1.6. 
 
 Ps. 78. 6. 
 ' Le. 22. 10. 
 t Jno. 19.33, 
 36. 
 u ver. 6. 
 
 Nu. 9. 13. 
 § do it. 
 v ch. 4.31. 
 
 * He. 11. 28. 
 V Nu. 8. 17. 
 
 Ps. 78! 51. 
 105. 36. 
 135.8. 
 136. 10. 
 
 * ch. 4. 23. 
 a Nu. 15. 15, 
 
 16. 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 II house of 
 the pit. 
 
 b Pr. 21. 13. 
 
 Am. 5. 17. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 c ch. 6. 26. 
 d ch. 10. 9. 
 e ch. 10. 26. 
 / ch.22.29,30. 
 
 Nu. 3. 13. 
 8.16,17. 
 
 De. 15. 19. 
 
 Lu. 2. 23. 
 e Ge. 27.34. 
 A Ge. 20. 3. 
 ■' ch. 12. 42. 
 
 De. 16. 3. 
 
 * servants. 
 t or, dough. 
 
 ch. 8. 3. 
 
 * ch. 6. 1. 
 
 1 ch. 23. 15. 
 34. 18. 
 
 De. 16. 1. 
 m ch. 3. 21. 
 11.3. 
 
 * ch. 6. 8 
 
 The Israelites go out of Egypt, 
 they required. And ° they spoiled the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 37 l'And*the children of Israel jour- 
 neyed from <* Kameses to Suocoth, about 
 ■ six hundred thousand on iuuitiiat were 
 men, beside children. 
 
 38 And *a mixed multitude went up 
 also with them ; and flocks, and herds, 
 even very much cattle. 
 
 39 And tiiev baked unleavened cakes of 
 the dough which they brought forth out 
 of Egypt, for it was not leavened : '■• 
 
 they were thrust out of Egypt, and could 
 not tarry, neither had they prepared for 
 themselves any victual. 
 
 40 11 Now the sojourning of the children 
 of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was » four 
 hundred and thirty years. 
 
 41 And it came to pass at the end of the 
 four hundred and thirty years, even the 
 selfsame day it came to pass, that all the 
 hosts of the Lord went out from the land 
 ol Egypt. 
 
 42 It is J a night* to be much observed 
 unto the Lord for bringing them out froir 
 the land of Egypt: this is that night of the 
 Lord to be observed of all the children ol 
 Israel in their generations. 
 
 43 11 And the Loitu said unto Moses and 
 Aaron, This is" the ordinance of the pass- 
 over: There shall no stranger eat then of: 
 
 44 But every man's servant that is 
 bought for money, when thou hast v cir- 
 cumcised him, then shall he eat thereof! 
 
 45 A ' foreigner and an hired servant 
 shall not eat thereof. 
 
 46 In one house shall it be eaten ; tlioo 
 shalt not carry forth ought of the flesh 
 abroad out of the house ; ' neither sh;iil 
 ye break a bone thereof. 
 
 47 All u the congregation of Israel shall 
 § keep it. 
 
 48 And when a stranger shall sojourn 
 with thee, and will keep the passover to 
 the Lord^ let all his males be circumcised, 
 and then let him come near and keep it ; 
 and he shall be as one that is born in the 
 land : for no uncireumcised person shall 
 eat thereof. 
 
 49 One ° law shall be to him that is 
 homebom, and unto the stranger that 
 sojoumeth among you. 
 
 50 Thus did all the children of Israel ; as 
 the Lord commanded Moses and Aaron, 
 so did they. 
 
 51 And it came to pass the selfsame day 
 that the Lord did bring the children <•/ 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt c by their 
 aimies. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Sanctify / unto me all the firstborn, 
 whatsoever openeth the womb among the 
 children of Israel, both of man and of 
 beast : it is mine. 
 
 3 it And Moses said unto the people, 
 ■' Kemember this day, in which ye came 
 out from E gypt, out of the house of •bond- 
 age ; for * by strength of hand the Lord 
 brought you out from this place: there 
 shall no leavened bread be eaten. 
 
 4 This ' day came ye out in the month 
 Abib. 
 
 5 H And it shall be when the Lord shall 
 bring thee into the land of the Canaanites, 
 and the Hittites, and the Amoritcs, and the 
 Hivites, and the Jebusites, which he " 
 sware unto thy fathers to give thee, a land 
 
EGYPTIAN CHAKIOTS AND HOKSES. —Ronellini. — Exod. XIV. 1) 
 
 WILDERNESS OF SIN. CdSSClS. — ExOCl. Xvi. 1. 
 
 TTgrPf^T^T-QrpT 
 
 1 
 
 eastern modes of sitting. — Ancient Paintings. — Exod. xviii. 14. 
 
The Jirst-born sanctified. ■ C 
 
 flowing with milk and honey, ° that thou 
 shalt keep this sen-ice in this month. 
 
 6 Seven d days thou shalt eat unleavened 
 bread, and in the seventh day sliall be a 
 feast to the Lord. 
 
 7 Unleavened bread shall be eaten seven 
 days ; and there shall no leavened bread 
 be"seen with thee, neither shall there be 
 leaven seen with thee in all thy quarters. 
 
 8 1T And thou shalt shew thy son in that 
 day. saying, This is done because of that 
 which the Lord did unto me when 1 came 
 forth out of Egypt. 
 
 9 And it shall be for • a sign unto thee 
 upon thine hand, and for a memorial be- 
 tween thine eyes, that the Lord' s law may 
 be in thv mouth : for with a strong hand 
 hath the Lord brought thee out of Egypt. 
 
 10 Thou shalt therefore keep this ordi- 
 nance in his season from year to year. 
 
 11 if And it shall be when the Lord 
 shall bring thee into the land of the Ca- 
 naanites, as he sware unto thee and to thy 
 fathers, and shall give it thee, 
 
 12 That ' thou shalt * set apart unto the 
 Lord all that openeth the matrix, and 
 every firstling that cometh of a beast which 
 thou hast ; the males shall be the Lord's. 
 
 13 And every firstling of an ass thou 
 shalt redeem with a t lamb ; and if thou 
 wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break 
 Ins neck : and all the firstborn of man 
 among thy children shalt thou redeem. 
 
 14 ii And ° it shall be when thy son ask- 
 eth thee X in time to come, saying, What is 
 this ? that thou shalt say unto him, P By 
 strength of hand the Lord brought us out 
 from Egypt, from the house of bondage : 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when Pharaoh 
 would hardly let us go.that * theLoRD slew 
 all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, both 
 the firstborn of man, and the firstborn of 
 beast : therefore I sacrifice to the Lord all 
 that openeth the matrix, being males ; but 
 all the firstborn of my children I redeem. 
 
 16 And it shall be for " a token upon 
 thine hand, and for frontlets between thine 
 eyes : for by strength of hand the Lord 
 brought us forth out of Egypt. 
 
 17 If And it came to pass, when Pharaoh 
 had let the people go, that God led them 
 not through the way of the land of the 
 Philistines, although that was near ; for 
 God said, Lest peradventure the people * 
 repent when they see war, and n they re- 
 turn to Egypt : 
 
 18 But God * led the people about, 
 through the way of the wilderness of the 
 Bed sea: and the children of Israel went 
 up II harnessed out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 19 And Moses took the bones of Joseph 
 with him : for he had straitly sworn the 
 children of Israel, saying, <* God will 
 surely visit you; and ye shall carry up 
 my bones away hence with you. 
 
 20 IT And/ they took their joumev from 
 Succoth, and encamped in Etham/in the 
 edge of the wilderness. 
 
 21 And h the Lord went before them 
 by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them 
 the way ; and by night in a pillar- of fire, 
 to give them light; to go by day and 
 night : 
 
 22 He took not away the pillar of the 
 cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by 
 night, Jrom before the people. 
 
 . CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 buying, 
 
 II A if. Al 
 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 a ch.12.25,26. 
 b ch. 13. 18. 
 c Nu. 33. 7. 
 d ch. 12.15,16. 
 « Je. 41. 1. 
 /Ps. 71. 11. 
 S Ro.9.17,22. 
 h ch. 7. 5. 
 i Nu. 15. 39. 
 
 De. 11. 18. 
 
 Pr. 1.9. 
 
 Is. 49. 16. 
 
 Je. 22. 24. 
 
 Mat. 23. 5. 
 A Ps. 105. 25. 
 I ch. 34. 19. 
 
 Le. 27. 26. 
 
 Nu. 18. 15. 
 
 De. 15.19. 
 
 Eze.44. 30. 
 
 * cause to 
 pass over. 
 
 m Nu. 33. 3. 
 - ch. 15. 9. 
 Jos. 24. 6. 
 t or, kid. 
 
 De. 6. 20. 
 Jos. 4. 6,21. 
 
 t to morrow. 
 P ver. 3. 
 
 1 Ps. 34. 17. 
 
 107. 6. 
 T Ps. 106.7,8. 
 
 * ch. 12. 29. 
 t ch. 5. 21. 
 
 6.9. 
 u ver. 9. 
 2 Ch. 20.15, 
 17. 
 Is. 41.10.13, 
 14. 
 § or, for 
 whereas ye 
 have seen 
 the Egyp- 
 tians to 
 day, Sfc. 
 
 *e!kl4. 11,12. 
 
 Nu.14.1.,4. 
 V De. 17. 16. 
 
 * Jos. 10. 14, 
 
 42. 
 23.3. 
 
 2 Ch. 20.29. 
 
 Ne. 4. 20. 
 
 Is. 31.4. 
 a Is. 30. 15. 
 b ch. 14. 2. 
 
 Nu. 33. 6, 
 
 &c. 
 
 || or, by Jive 
 
 in a rank. 
 c ch. 7. 19. 
 d Ge. 50. 25. 
 
 Jos. 24. 32. 
 
 Ac. 7. 16. 
 e ch. 7. 3. 
 / Nu. 33. 6. 
 S ver. 4. 
 h ch. 40. 38. 
 
 Nu. 9. 15. 
 10. 34. 
 
 De. 1. 33. 
 
 Ne. 9. 12,19. 
 
 Ps. 99. 7. 
 105. 39. 
 
 Is. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 1. 
 «' Nu. 20. 16. 
 
 Is. 63. 9. 
 k Is. 8. 14. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 3. 
 
 V. Pharaoh pursueth the Israelites. 
 
 2 Speak unto the chddren of Israel 
 b that they turn and encamp before c Pi- 
 hahiroth, between e Migdol and the sea, 
 over against Baal-zephon: before it shall 
 ye encamp by the sea. 
 
 3 For Pharaoh will say of the children 
 of Israel, / They are entangled :'n the 
 land, the wilderness hath shut them in. 
 
 4 And I will harden Pharaoh's heart, 
 that he shall follow after them ; and I s will 
 be honoured upon Pharaoh, and upon all 
 his host ; * that the Egyptians mav know 
 that I am the Lord. And they did so. 
 
 5 if And it was told the lung of Egypt 
 that the people fled : and * the heart of 
 Pharaoh and of his servants was turned 
 against the people, and they said, Why 
 have we done this, that we have let Israel 
 go from serving us ? 
 
 6 And he made ready his chariot, and 
 took his people with him : 
 
 7 And he took six hundred chosen cha- 
 riots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and 
 captains over every one of them. 
 
 8 And the Lord hardened the heart of 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued 
 after the children of Israel : and "' the chd- 
 dren of Israel went out with an high hand. 
 
 9 But the " Egyptians pursued aftei 
 them, all the horses and chariots of Pha- 
 raoh, and his horsemen, and his army 
 and overtook them encamping by the sea, 
 beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon. 
 
 10 IT And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the 
 children of Israel lifted up then eves^and, 
 behold, the Egyptians marched after them ; 
 and they were sore afraid : and the child- 
 ren of Israel ? cried out unto the Lord. 
 
 11 And r they said unttrMoses, Because 
 there were no graves in Egypt, hast thoi; 
 taken us away to die in the wilderness ? 
 wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us, 
 to carry us forth out of Egypt ? 
 
 12 Is * not this the word that we did tell 
 thee in Egypt, saying, Let us alone, that 
 w r e may serve the Egyptians ? Tor it had 
 been better for us to serve the Egyptians, 
 than that we should die in the wilderness. 
 
 13 IT And Moses said unto the people, 
 " Fear ye not, stand still, and see the sal- 
 vation of the Lord, which he will shew 
 to you to day : $ for the Egyptians whom 
 ye have seen to day, ye shall see them 
 again no more for ever. 
 
 14 The z Lord shall fight for you, and 
 ye shall a hold your peace. 
 
 15 it And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Wherefore criest thou unto me? speak unto 
 the children of Israel,that they go forward : 
 
 16 But c lift thou up thy rod, and stretch 
 out thine hand over the sea, and divide it : 
 and the children of Israel shall go on dry 
 ground through the midst of the sea. 
 
 17 And I, behold, I will • harden the 
 hearts of the Egyptians, and they shall fol- 
 low them : and I will s get me honour upon 
 Pharaoh, and upon all his host, upon his 
 chariots, and upon his horsemen. 
 
 18 And the Egyptians shall know that 
 I am the Lord, when I have gotten me 
 honour upon Pharaoh, upon his chariots, 
 and upon his horsemen. 
 
 19 it And the angel of God, « which 
 went before the camp of Israel, removed 
 and went behind them ; and the pillar of 
 the cloud went from before then face, and 
 stood behind them: 
 
 20 And it came between the camp of the 
 Egyptians and the camp of Israel ; and * it 
 was a cloud and darkness io them, but it 
 
Destruction of the Egyptians. EXODUS, 
 
 gave light by night to these: so that the B. C. H 
 one came not near the other all the night. 
 
 21 Anil Moses stretched out his hand 
 over the sea; and the Lord caused the 
 sea to go back by a strong east wind all 
 tli at night, and c made the sea dry land, 
 and the waters were <t divided. 
 
 22 And/ the children of Israel went into 
 the midst of the sea upon the dry ground : 
 and the waters were s a wall unto them on 
 their right hand, and on their left. 
 
 23 it And the Egyptians pursued, and 
 went in after them to the midst of the sea, 
 even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, 
 and his horsemen. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, that in the 
 morning watch ' the Lo kd looked unto the 
 hose of the Egyptians through the pillar 
 of lire and of the cloud, and troubled the 
 host of the Egyptians, 
 
 25 And took off their chariot wheels, 
 t that they drave them heavily : so that the 
 Egyptians said. Let us flee from the face 
 of Israel ; for the Lord fighteth for them 
 against the Egyptians. 
 
 26 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that 
 the waters may come again upon the 
 Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon 
 their horsemen. 
 
 27 And Moses stretched forth his hand 
 over the sea, and the sea * returned to his 
 strength when the morning appeared ; and 
 the Egyptians fled against it; and the 
 Lord § overthrew the Egyptians in the 
 midst of the sea. 
 
 28 And " the waters returned, and " co- 
 vered the chariots, and the horsemen, and 
 all the host of Pharaoh that came into the 
 sea after them; there remained not so 
 much as one of them. 
 
 29 But s the children of Israel walked 
 upon dry land in the midst of the sea; 
 and the waters were a wall unto them on 
 their right hand, and on then left. 
 
 30 Thus the Lord saved Israel that day 
 out cf the hand of the Egyptians ; and 
 Israel " saw the Egyptians dead upon the 
 sea shore. 
 
 31 And Israel saw that great II work 
 which the Lord did upon the Egyptians : 
 and the people feared the Lord, and * 
 believed the Lord, and his servant Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 IN sang <* Moses and the children of 
 Israel this song unto the Lord, and spake, 
 saying j I will sing unto the Lord, lor he 
 hath triumphed gloriously : the horse and 
 his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 
 
 2 The Lord is my strength and/ song, 
 and he is become my salvation : he is my 
 God. and I will prepare Mm an habitation ; 
 my father's God, and I »' will exalt him. 
 
 3 The Lord is a man of i war : the 
 Lord is ™ his name. 
 
 4 Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath 
 he cast into the sea: his chosen captains 
 also are drowned in the Red sea. 
 
 5 The depths have covered them : p they 
 sank into the bottom as a stone. 
 
 6 Thy r right hand, Lord, is become 
 
 florious in power : thy right hand, 
 iOiid, hath dashed in pieces the enemy. 
 
 7 And in the greatness of thine ' excel- 
 lency thou hast overthrown them that rose 
 up against thee: thou sentest forth thy 
 wrath, which consumed them "as stubble. 
 
 8 And x with the blast of thy nostrils the 
 waters were gathered together, the hoods 
 
 48 
 
 The I 
 
 a Ju. 5. 30. 
 
 b Is. 53. 12. 
 
 Lu. 11. 22. 
 
 c Ps. 66. 0. 
 
 * or, repossess 
 d Jos. 3. 16. 
 
 Ne. 9. 11. 
 
 Ps. 74. 13. 
 
 106. 9. 
 
 111.3. 
 
 « Ps. 147. 18. 
 
 / Nu. 33. 8. 
 
 Is. 63. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 1. 
 
 He. 11.29. 
 S Hab.3. 10. 
 A 1 Ki. 8. 23. 
 
 Je. 49. 19. 
 t or, mi«htij 
 
 ones t 
 i Is. 6. 3. 
 j Ps. 77. 14. 
 A Is. 63. 12,13. 
 
 Je. 2. 6. 
 I Ps.77.17..20. 
 t or, and 
 
 made them 
 
 to go hea- 
 vily. 
 m Nu. 22. 3. 
 " Jos. 5.1. 
 De. 2. 25. 
 11. 25. 
 
 Jos. 2. 9. 
 P 1 Sa. 25.37. 
 r 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 
 Is. 43. 1,3. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 * Jos. 4. 18. 
 t Ps. 80. 8. 
 § shook off. 
 
 De. 11. 4. 
 Ps. 78. 53. 
 Ne. 9. 11. 
 He. 11.29. 
 " Hab.3.8,13. 
 
 Ps. 106. 11. 
 x Is. 57. 15. 
 y Ps.78.52,53. 
 z Nu. 26. 59. 
 a Ps. 58. 10. 
 
 59. 10. 
 || hand. 
 b Jno. 2. 11. 
 
 11. 45. 
 e Ge. 16. 7. 
 d Ju. 5. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 22. 1. 
 
 e Nil. 33. 8. 
 
 » i. e. bitter- 
 ness. 
 
 Ru. 1. 20. 
 /De. 10. 21. 
 Ps. 22. 3. 
 59. 17. 
 109. 1. 
 Hab.3. 18,19. 
 e cli. 17.3. 
 A Ps. 50. 15. 
 i 2 Sa. 22. 47. 
 Is. 25. 1. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 4. 41. 
 
 1 Ps. 24. 8. 
 Re. 19. 11. 
 
 m Ps. 83. 18. 
 " Ju. 2. 22. 
 
 Ps. 66. 10. 
 De. 7. 12. 
 P Ne. 9. 11. 
 r Ps.ll8. 15,16 
 s De. 28. 27. 
 t De. 33. 26. 
 " Ps. 103. 3. 
 147. 3. 
 « Is. 5. 24. 
 47. 14. 
 x Job 4. 9. 
 
 2Th. 2.8. 
 
 The song of Musts. 
 
 stood upright as an heap, and the depths 
 were congeajed in the heart of I 
 
 9 The a enemy said, I will pursue, I will 
 overtake, I will * divide the Bpoil ; my lust 
 shall be satisfied upon them ; I will draw 
 my sword, my hand shall * destri 
 
 10 Thou didst' blow with thy wind, the 
 sea covered them : they sank as lead in 
 the mighty waters. 
 
 11 Who * is like unto thee, O Lord, 
 among the pods ? who is like thee, 
 •'glorious ir holiness, tearful in praises, 
 j doing woncers ? 
 
 12 Thou stretchedst out thy right hand, 
 the earth swallowed them. 
 
 13 Thou in thy mercy hast * led forth 
 the people which thou hast i 
 thou hast guided them in thy strength 
 unto thy holy habitation. 
 
 14 The people shall hear, a)i<l be afraid : 
 soitow shall take hold on the inhabitants 
 of Palestina. 
 
 15 Then the dukes of Edom -had be 
 amazed ; ■ the mighty men of Moab, trem- 
 bling shall taKe hold upon them ; " all the 
 inhabitants of Canaan shall melt away. 
 
 16 Fear and dread shall fall upon them: 
 by die greatness of thine aim they shall 
 be as still 'as a stone ; till thy people 
 pass over, O Lord, till the people pass 
 over, r which thou hast pinch 
 
 17 Thou shalt bring them hij and ' plant 
 them in the mountain of thine inheritance, 
 in the place, O Lord, which thou hast 
 made for thee to dwell in, in the Sanctuary, 
 O Lord, which thy hands have established 
 
 18 The * Lord shall reign f< >r 
 ever. 
 
 19 For the horse of Pharaoh went in with 
 his chariots and with his horsemen into 
 the sea, and the Lord brought 
 waters of the sea upon diem ; but the 
 children of Israel went on dry land in the 
 midst of the sea. 
 
 20 IT And Miriam the prophetess. * the 
 sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her hand ; 
 and all the women went out after her 
 with timbrels and with dances. 
 
 21 And Miriam answered them, Sing 
 ye to the Lord, for he hath triumphed 
 
 1 riously ; the horse a ~ J 
 thrown into the sea. 
 
 gloriously ; the horse and his rider hath 
 
 22 So Moses brought Israel fi-om the Red 
 sea, and they went out into the wilderness 
 of c Shur ; and they went three days in 
 the wilderness, and found no water. 
 
 23 IT And when they came to ' Mar ah, 
 they could not drink of the waters of 
 Marah, for they were bitter : therefore the 
 name of it was called * Marah. 
 
 24 And the people * murmured against 
 Moses, saying, what shall we drink ? 
 
 25 And he * cried unto the Loud ; and 
 the Lord shewed him a tree, * which 
 when he had cast into the waters, the 
 waters were made sweet : there he made 
 for them a statute and an ordinance, and 
 there * he proved them, 
 
 26 And said, ° If diou wilt diligently 
 hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, 
 and wilt do that which is right in his sight, 
 and wilt give ear to his commandments, 
 and keep all his statutes, I will put none 
 of these * diseases upon thee, which I have 
 brought upon the Egyptians: for I am 
 the Lord " that healeth thee. 
 
 2" ^T And they came to Elim, where 
 were twelve wells of water, and threescore 
 and ten palm trees: and they encamped 
 thereby the waters. 
 
The people murmur for bread. CHAP. XV 1, XVI 1 
 
 .C. 1491 
 
 Quails and manna are sent. 
 
 . CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND they took a their journey from Elim, 
 and all the congregation of the children of 
 Israel came unto the -wilderness of * Sin, 
 which is between Elini and Sinai, on the 
 fifteenth day of the second month after 
 their departing out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And the whole congregation of the 
 children of Israel d murmured against 
 Moses and Aaron in the wilderness : 
 
 3 And the children of Israel said unto 
 them, e Would to God we had died by the 
 hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, 
 / when we sat by the flesh pots, and when 
 we did eat bread to the full ; tor ye have 
 brought us forth into this wilderness, to 
 kill this whole assembly with hunger. 
 
 4 IT Then said the Lord unto Moses, 
 Behold, I will rain s bread from heaven 
 for you : and the people shall go out and 
 gather * a certain rate every day, that I 
 may * prove them, whether they will 
 walk hi my law, or no. 
 
 5 And it "shall come to pass, that on the 
 sixth day they shall prepare that which 
 they bring in ; and * it shall be twice as 
 much as they gather daily. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all 
 the children of Israel, At even, ' then ye 
 shall know that the Lord hath brought 
 you out from the land of Egypt : 
 
 7 And in the morning, then ye shall 
 see " the glory of the Lord ; for that he 
 heareth your murrnurings against the 
 Lord : and ° what are we, that ye murmur 
 against us ? 
 
 8 And Moses said, This shall be, when 
 the Lord shall give you in the evening 
 flesh to eat, and hi the morning bread to 
 the full ; for that 9 the Lord heareth your 
 murmuiings which ye murmur against 
 him: and what are we? your murrnur- 
 ings are not against us, but r against the 
 Lord. 
 
 9 IT And Moses spake unto Aaron, Say 
 unto all the congregation of the children 
 of Israel, Come near before the Lord : 
 for he hath heard your niurmurings. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake 
 unto the whole congregation of the child- 
 ren of Israel, that they looked toward 
 the wilderness, and, behold, the glory of 
 the Lord * appealed in the cloud. 
 
 il ff And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saving, 
 
 1-2 I " have heard the mmmmings of 
 the children of Israel : speak unto them, 
 saying, x At even ye shall eat flesh, and 
 "in the morning ye shall be filled with 
 bread ; and ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 13 And it came to pass, that at even 
 ° the quails came up, and covered the 
 camp : and in the morning * the dew lay 
 round about the host. 
 
 14 And when the dew that lay was gone 
 up, behold, upon the face of the wilderness 
 there lay d a small round thing, as small 
 as the hoarfrost on the ground. 
 
 15 And when the children of Israel saw 
 it, they said one to another, t It -is manna : 
 for they wist not what it was. And Moses 
 said unto them, s This is the bread which 
 the Lord hath riven vou to eat. 
 
 lb IT This is the thing which the Lord 
 hath commanded, Gather of it every man 
 according to his eating, A an omer tfor 
 every man, according to the number of 
 your ? persons ; take ye every man for 
 them which are in his tents. 
 
 49 
 
 a Nu.33.9.,11. 
 6 Eze. 30. 15. 
 c 2 Co. 8. 15. 
 d 1 Co. 10. 10. 
 e ch. 20. 7. 
 
 Le. 19. 12. 
 
 De. 28. 58. 
 
 La. 4. 9. 
 
 Ac. 26. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 11. 1. 
 /Nu. 11.4,5. 
 S Jno. 6.31, 
 
 32. 
 
 * the portion 
 of a day in 
 his day. 
 Pr. 30. 8. 
 Mat. 6. 11. 
 
 A ch. 15. 25. 
 
 •' ch. 20.8. 
 
 31. 15. 
 
 35.3. 
 
 Ge. 2. 3. 
 
 L.>. 23. 3. 
 
 * Le. 25. 21. 
 I N-<- 16. 28.. 
 
 30. 
 Is. 63.11,12. 
 m ver. 20. 
 " Is. 35. 2. 
 40.2. 
 Jno. 11.4,40. 
 
 Nu. 16. 11. 
 P ch. 20.9,10. 
 
 1 Nu. 14.27. 
 Jno. 6. 4.1.! 
 
 43. 
 r Lu. 10. 16. 
 » 2 Ki. 17. 14. 
 
 Ps. 78. 10,22. 
 106. 13. 
 t ch. 13. 21. 
 
 Nu. 16. 19. 
 
 lKi.8.10,11. 
 
 Mat. 17. 5. 
 u Nu. 11.7,3. 
 " Mat. 9. 4. 
 
 * ver. 6. 
 y ver. 7. 
 
 z He. 9. 4. 
 a Nu. 11.31. 
 
 Ps.78.27,28. 
 105. 40. 
 b Nu. 11.9. 
 c ch.25.16,21. 
 40. 20. 
 
 Nu. 17. 10. 
 
 De. 10.5. 
 
 lK.i.8.9. 
 d Nu. 11.7. 
 
 De. 8. 3. 
 
 Ne. 9. 15. 
 
 Ps. 78. 24. 
 ' Nu. 33. 38. 
 
 De.8.2,3. 
 
 Ne.9.20.21. 
 
 Jno. 6. 31, 
 
 49. 
 
 / Jos. 5. 12. 
 
 Ne. 9. 15. 
 t or, What is 
 
 thisf0T.It 
 
 is a portion 
 S Pr. 9. 5. 
 
 Jno. 6. 31, 
 49,53. 
 
 1 Co. 10.3. 
 A ver. 36. 
 t by the poll, 
 
 or, head. 
 
 i ch. 16. 1. 
 Nu. 33. 12, 
 14. 
 § souls. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel did so, 
 and gathered, some more, some less. 
 
 18 And when they did mete it with an 
 omer, c he that gathered much had no- 
 thing over, and he that gathered little had 
 no lack ; they gathered every man accord- 
 ing to his eating. 
 
 19 And Moses ,aid, Let no man leave 
 of it till the morning. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding they hearkened not 
 unto Moses ; but some of them left of it 
 until the morning, and it bred worms, 
 and stank : and Moses was wroth with 
 them. 
 
 21 And they gathered it every morning, 
 every man according to his eating : and 
 when the sun waxed hot, it melted. 
 
 22 IT And it came to pass, that on the 
 sixth day they gathered twice as much 
 bread, two omers for one man: and all 
 the rulers of the congregation came and 
 told'Moses. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, This is that 
 which the Lord hath said, To morrow 
 is « the rest of the holy sabbath unto the 
 Lord : bake that which ye will bake to 
 day, and seethe that ye will seethe ; and 
 that which remaineth over lay up for you 
 to be kept until the moniing. 
 
 24 And they laid it up till the morning, 
 as Moses bade : and it did not "' stink, 
 neither was there any worm therein. 
 
 25 And Moses said, Eat that to day; 
 for to day is a sabbath unto the Lord : to 
 day ye shall not find it in the field. 
 
 26 Six P days ye shall gather it ; but on 
 the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in 
 it there shall be none. 
 
 7 IT And it came to pass, that there 
 > people < 
 day for to gather, and they found none. 
 
 went out some of the people on the seventh 
 
 28 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 How long * refuse ye to keep my com- 
 mandments and my laws ? 
 
 29 See, for that the Lord hath given you 
 the sabbath, therefore he giveth you on the 
 sixth day the bread of two days ; abide ye 
 every man in his place, let no man go out 
 of his place on the seventh day. 
 
 30 So the people rested on the seventh 
 day. 
 
 31 And the house of Israel called the 
 name thereof Manna : and " it ivas like 
 coriander seed, white ; and the taste of it 
 was like wafers made with honey. 
 
 32 ^ And Moses said, This is the thing 
 which the Lord commandeth, Fill an 
 omer of it to be kept for your generations ; 
 that they may see the bread wherewith I 
 have fed you in the wilderness, when I 
 brought ybu forth from the land of Eaypt. 
 
 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, 2 Take 
 a pot, and put an omer full of manna 
 therein, and lay it up before the Lord, to 
 be kept for your generations. 
 
 34 As the Lord commanded Moses, so 
 Aaron laid it up c before the Testimony, 
 to be kept. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel did eat 
 manna * forty years, /until they came to 
 a land inhabited; they did eat manna, 
 until they. came unto the borders of the 
 land of Canaan. 
 
 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an 
 ephah. 
 
 A CHAP. XVII. 
 
 AND • ad the congregation of the child- 
 ren of Israel journeyed from the wilder- 
 ness of Shi, after their journeys, according 
 to the commandment of the Lord, and 
 
Tl-.e people murmur jor water. 
 pitched in Rephidim : and there was no 
 water for the people to chink. 
 
 2 Wherefore " the people did chide with 
 Moses, and said, Give us water that we 
 may chink. And Moses said unto them, 
 Why chide ve with me ? wherefore do ye 
 * tempt the Lord ? 
 
 3 And the people thirsted there for water; 
 and the people e murmured against Moses, 
 and said, Wherefore is this that thou hast 
 brought us up out of Egypt, to kill us and 
 our children and our cattle with thirst ? 
 
 4 And Moses / cried unto the Lord, 
 saying, What shall I do mi to this people? 
 they be almost ready to s stone me. 
 
 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, h Go 
 on before the people, and take with thee 
 of the elders of Israel ; and thy rod, 
 wherewith «' thou smotest the river, take 
 in thine hand, and go. 
 
 6 Behold, * I will stand before thee there 
 upon the rock in Horeb ; and thou shalt 
 smite the rock, and there shall come water 
 out of it, that the people may chink. And 
 Moses did so hi the sight of the elders of 
 Israel. 
 
 7 And he called the name of the place 
 I Massah, " and § Meribah, because of the 
 chiding of the children of Israel, and be- 
 cause they tempted the Lord, saying, Is 
 the Lord among us, or not ? 
 
 8 if Then f came Amalek, and fought 
 with Israel in Rephidim. 
 
 9 And Moses said unto r Joshua, Choose 
 us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek : 
 to morrow I will stand on the top of the 
 hill with s the rod of God in mine hand. 
 
 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to 
 him, and fought with Amalek : and Moses, 
 Aaron.andHur went up to thetop of the hill. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when Moses 
 ' held up his hand, that Israel prevailed : 
 and when he let down his hand, Amalek 
 prevailed. 
 
 12 But Moses' hands were heavy; and 
 they took a stone, and put it under him, 
 and he sat thereon ; and Aaron and Hur 
 stayed up his hands, the one on the one 
 side, and the other on the other side ; and 
 his hands were steady until the going 
 down of the sun. 
 
 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and 
 his people with the edge of the sword. 
 
 14 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 
 * Write this for a memorial in a book, 
 and rehearse' if in the ears of Joshua : for 
 
 * I will utterly put out the remembrance 
 of Amalek from under heaven. 
 
 15 And Moses built an altar, and called 
 the name of it t Jehovah-nissi : 
 
 16 For he said, * Because § the Lord hath 
 sworn that the Lord will have war with 
 Amalek from generation to generation. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 WHEN Jethro, the priest of Midian, 
 Moses' father in law, heard of all that 
 f God had done for Moses, and for Israel 
 his people, and that the Lord had brought 
 Israel out of Egypt ; 
 
 2 Then Jethro, Moses' father m law. 
 took Zipporah, Moses' wile, after he had 
 sent her back, 
 
 3 And her two sons ; of which the name 
 of the one icas II Gershom ; for he said, 
 I have been an alien hi a strange land : 
 
 4 And the name of the other was * Eli- 
 ezer; for the God of my father, said he, 
 was mine help, and delivered me from the 
 sword of Pharaoh: 
 
 50 
 
 EXODUS 
 B.C. 1 19 1 
 
 « Nu. 20.3, 4. 
 b oh. 3. 1, L2. 
 c Ps.78.18,41. 
 
 Is. 7. 12. 
 
 Mat. 4. 7- 
 
 1 Co. 10. 9. 
 d 1 Ki.2. 19. 
 ' cli. 16.2. 
 » peace. 
 
 Ge.43. 27. 
 
 2Sa. 11.7. 
 /cli. ll.lb. 
 S I Sa. 30. 6. 
 
 Juo. 8. 59. 
 
 10.31. 
 
 t foundthem. 
 
 Ge. 44. 34. 
 
 Nu. 20. 14. 
 h Eze. 2. 6. 
 i Nu. 20. 8. 
 A Nu.20. 10,11 
 
 P8.78.15.20. 
 105.41. 
 114.8. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 4. 
 ' hu. 1.68. 
 '"2 Cli. 2. '.,. 
 
 Pb. 135. 5. 
 t i. e. temp- 
 tation. 
 n Nu. 20. 13. 
 
 Pg. 81. 7. 
 95. 8. 
 
 He. 3. 8. 
 § i.e.chiding, 
 
 or, strife. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 3. 
 Job40.11.12 
 Ps. 31. 23. 
 
 P Ge. 36. 12. 
 Nu. 24. 20 
 
 1 lCh.29.22 
 1 Co. 10.31 
 Ac. 7- 45. 
 He. 4. 8, 
 Jesus. 
 eh. 4. 20. 
 .Ta. 5. 16. 
 Le. 24. 12. 
 
 " Job 31. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 6. I. 
 1 1 a man and 
 
 his fellow. 
 
 * Fading 
 thou wilt 
 fade. 
 
 *ch.34. 27. 
 y Nu.U.14.17 
 
 • 1 Sa. 15.3,7. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 12. 
 a De.5. 5. 
 + i. e. the 
 
 LORD my 
 banner, 
 t or, Because 
 the hand of 
 Anialek is 
 against the 
 throne of 
 the LORD, 
 therefore, 
 
 &.C. 
 
 § the hand 
 upon the 
 throne of 
 the LORD. 
 
 b Ps. 143. 8. 
 
 c 2Ch.19-5.-10 
 Ac. 6.3. 
 
 d Ge. 42. 18. 
 2 Sa. 23. 3 
 
 e Eze. 18. 8. 
 
 /Ps. 44. 1. 
 
 e. myGod 
 . .an help. 
 k2Sa.19.39 
 
 Jethro visitrth Biota. 
 
 5 And Jethro, Moses' father is law, 
 came with his sons and his wile unto 
 Moses into the wilderness, where be en- 
 camped at * the mount of God : 
 
 6 And he said unto Moses, 1 thy father 
 in law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy 
 wile, and her two suns wiih her. 
 
 7 'i And Moses d went out to meet his fa- 
 ther in law, ami did obi isance, and kissed 
 him: and they asked each other of their 
 
 welfare; and the\ came into the tent 
 
 8 And Moses toldhis lather in law all that 
 the Loud had d iraofa and to 
 the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and Blithe 
 travail mat had t come upon them by the 
 way, and linn- the Lord delivered them. 
 
 9 And Jotliro rejoiced for all the good- 
 ness which the Lord had lone to Israel. 
 whom he had delivered ou:. ol the hand ot 
 the Egyptians. 
 
 10 And Jethro said/ Blessed be the Lord. 
 who hath delivered you out of the hand of 
 the Egyptians, and out of the hand of 
 Pharaoh, who hath delivered the people 
 from under the hand of the Egyptians. 
 
 11 Now I know that the Lord u "" great- 
 er than all gods : for in the tiling wherein 
 they dealt "proudly he was above them 
 
 12 And Jethro, Moses' lather in law, 
 took a burnt ottering and sacrifices for 
 God: and Aaron came, and all the elders 
 of Israel, to eat bread with Moses' father 
 in law 1 before God. 
 
 13 if And it came to pass on the morrow. 
 
 that Moses sat to judge the people : and 
 the people stood by Moses from the morn- 
 ing unto the evening. 
 
 14 And when Moses' father in law saw 
 all that he did to the people, he said, What 
 is this tiring that thou doest to the pi 
 why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the 
 people stand by thee from morning unto 
 even? 
 
 15 And Moses said unto his father in 
 law, Because " the people come unto me 
 
 » enquire of God: 
 
 16 When they have " a matter, they 
 come unto me ; and I judge between U one 
 and another, and I do make them know 
 the statutes of God, and Ins laws. 
 
 17 And Moses' lather in law said unto 
 him, The thing that thou doest is not good. 
 
 18 *Thou wilt surely wear away, both 
 thou, and this people that is with thee: 
 for this thing is too heavy for thee ■ * thou 
 art not able to perform it thyself alone. 
 
 19 Hearken now unto my voice, Iwill give 
 thee counsel, and G od shall be with thee : 
 Be thou ° for the people to God-ward, that 
 thou mayest bring the causes unto God . 
 
 20 And thou shalt teach them on linances 
 and laws, and shalt shew them * the way 
 wherein they must walk, and the woik 
 that they must do. 
 
 21 Moreover thou shalt provide out of 
 all the people c able men, such as <i fear 
 God, e men of truth, baring covetousness ; 
 and place such over them, to be rulers of 
 thousands, and riders of hundreds, rulers 
 of fifties, and rulers of tens : 
 
 22 And let them judge the people at all 
 seasons : and it shall be, that every 'great 
 matter they shall bring unto thee, but 
 every small matter they shall judge : so 
 shall it be easier for tb vself, and they shall 
 bear the burden with thee. 
 
 23 If thou shalt do tins thing, and God 
 command thee so, then thou shalt be able 
 to endure, and all this people shall also go 
 to S then place in peace. 
 
In 
 
 .pi 
 
 above all people : for * all the earth is 
 
 Gods message unto the people. C H 
 
 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his 
 father in law, and did all that he had said. 
 
 25 And " Moses chose able men out of 
 all Israel, and made them heads over the 
 people, riders of thousands, rulers of hun- 
 dreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 
 
 26 And they judged the people at all 
 seasons : the c hard causes they brought 
 unto Moses, but every small matter they 
 judged themselves. 
 
 27 n And Moses let bis father in law 
 depart ; and / he went his way into his 
 own land. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 LX the third month, when the children 
 of Israel were gone forth out of the land 
 of Egypt, the same day a came they into 
 the wilderness of Sinai*. 
 
 2 For they were departed from Repbidim 
 and were come to the desert of Sinai, and 
 had pitched in the wilderness ; and there 
 Israel camped before the mount. 
 
 3 And t Moses went up unto God^ and 
 the Lord called unto Mm out or the 
 mountain, saying, Thus shalt thou say to 
 the house of Jacob, and tell the children 
 of Israel 
 
 4 Ye m have seen what I did unto the 
 Egyptians, and how " I bare you on eagles 
 wings, and brought you unto myself. 
 
 5 Now p therefore, if ye will obey my 
 voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then 
 " ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me 
 
 ibovc 
 mine 
 
 6 And ye shall be unto me a ' kingdom 
 of priests, and an " holy nation. These 
 are the words which thou shalt speak 
 unto the children of Israel. 
 
 7 H And Moses came and called for the 
 elders of the people, and laid before their 
 faces all these words which the Lord 
 commanded him. 
 
 8 And all the people answered together, 
 and said, All that the Lord hath spoken 
 we will do. And Moses returned the words 
 of the people unto the Lord. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I 
 come unto thee * in a thick cloud, " that the 
 people may hear when I speak with thee, 
 and believe thee for ever. And Moses told 
 the words of the people unto the Lord. 
 
 10 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Go unto the people, and c sanctify them 
 to day and to morrow, and let them wash 
 their clothes, 
 
 11 And be ready against the third dav : 
 for the third day the Lord / will come 
 down in the sight of all the people upon 
 mount Sinai. 
 
 12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the 
 people round about, saying, Take heed to 
 yourselves, that ye go not up into the 
 mount, or touch the border of it : * who- 
 soever toucheth the mount shall be surely 
 put to death : 
 
 13 There shall not an hand touch it, but 
 he shall surely be stoned, or shot through ; 
 whether it be beast or man, it shall not 
 live: when the t trumpet soundeth long, 
 they shall come up to the mount. 
 
 14 ^ And Moses went down from the 
 aiount unto the people, and sanctified the 
 people ; and they washed their clothes. 
 
 15 And he said unto the people, Be ready 
 against the third day . P come not at your 
 wives. 
 
 16 ^ And it came to pass on the third day 
 en the morning, that there were r thunders 
 and lightnings, and a * thick cloud upon 
 
 51 
 
 AP. XlX, 
 
 B.C. 1191. 
 
 a De. 1. 15. 
 
 b Ju. 5. 5. 
 
 Is. 6. 4. 
 
 Hab. 3. 3. 
 c Job 29. 16. 
 <*2Ch.7.1..3. 
 e Ps. 114. 7. 
 
 Je. 4. 24. 
 
 He. 12. 26. 
 
 / Nu. 10. 29, 
 
 30. 
 
 B Ne. 9. 13. 
 
 Ps. 81. 7. 
 A Nu. 33. 15. 
 
 * contest. 
 i ch. 3. 5. 
 
 1 Sa. 6. 19. 
 
 * Ac. 7. 38. 
 
 ' 2Sa.6.7,8. 
 "« De. 29. 2. 
 " De.32. 11. 
 
 Is. 63. 9. 
 Jos. 3. 4. 
 P De. 5. 2. 
 r I Ki. 8. 53. 
 Ps. 135. 4. 
 Ca. 8. 12. 
 Is. 43. 1. 
 Je. 10. 16. 
 Mai. 3. 17. 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 ' De. 10. 11. 
 Job 41.11. 
 Ps. 50. 12. 
 1 Co.10.2ti.- 
 t De.33.2..4. 
 lPe.2.5,9. 
 Re. 1.6. 
 20.6. 
 " Is 62. 12. 
 1 Co. 3. 17. 
 lTh.5.27. 
 v Le. 26.1, 13. 
 De. 5. 6. 
 Ho. 13. 4. 
 + servants. 
 *2Ki.l7.35. 
 Je. 35. 15. 
 y Ps. 97. 7. 
 z Ps.18. 11,12. 
 
 Mat. 17. 5 
 a Jno.l2.29.30 
 b Jos. 23. 7. 
 Is. 44.15,19. 
 c Le.11.44.45. 
 He. 10. 22. 
 d A T a. 1. 2. 
 e Nu.14.18,33 
 Job 5. 4. 
 21. 19. 
 Ps. 79- 8. 
 Is.14.20,21. 
 65. 6. 7. 
 Je. 2. 9. 
 32. 18. 
 /De. 33. 2. 
 8 De. 7. 9. 
 Ps. 89. 34. 
 Ro. 11.28. 
 h Mat. 5. 33. 
 i Mi. 6. 11. 
 k He. 12. 20. 
 I Le. 26. 2. 
 m Le. 23. 3. 
 Eze.20. 12. 
 Lu. 13. 14. 
 " Ge. 2. 2, 3. 
 X or, cornet. 
 o Ne.l3.16..19 
 P lSa.21.4,5. 
 Zee. 7. 3. 
 1 Co. 7.5. 
 r Ps. 77. 18. 
 s 2Ch. 5. 14. 
 t Je. 35.18,19. 
 Mat. 15. 4. 
 Mar. 10. 19. 
 Ep «. 2. 
 
 XX. The ten commandments. 
 
 the mount, and the voice of the trumpet 
 exceeding loud ; so that all the people that 
 ivas in the camp trembled. 
 
 17 And Moses brought forth the people 
 out of the camp to meet with God ; and 
 they stood at the nether part of the mount. 
 
 18 And * mount Sinai was altogether 
 on a smoke, because the Lord descended 
 upon it-<* in tire: and the smoke thereof 
 ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and 
 c the whole mount quaked greatly. 
 
 19 And when the voice of the trumpet 
 sounded long, and waxed louder and 
 louder, Moses spake, and 8 God an- 
 swered him by a voice. 
 
 20 And the" Lord came down upon 
 mount Sinai, on the top of the mount : 
 and the Lord called Moses up to the top 
 of the mount; and Moses went up. 
 
 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go 
 down, * charge the people, lest they break 
 through unto the Lord ' to gaze, and 
 many of them perish. 
 
 22 And let the priests also, which come 
 near to the Lord, sanctify themselves, 
 lest the Lord < break forth upon them. 
 
 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The 
 people cannot come up to mount Sinai : 
 tor thou chargedst us, saying, ° Set bounds 
 about the moimt, and sanctify it. 
 
 24 And the Lord said unto him, Away, 
 get thee down, and thou shalt come up, 
 thou, and Aaron with thee : but let not the 
 priests and the people break through to 
 come up unto the Lord, lest he break 
 forth upon them. 
 
 25 So Moses went down unto the people, 
 and spake unto them. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND God spake all these words, saying, 
 
 2 I " am the Lord thy God. winch have 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out 
 of the house of t bondage. 
 
 3 Thou x shalt have no other gods be- 
 fore me. 
 
 4 Thou 9 shalt not make unto thee any 
 graven image, or any likeness of any thing 
 that is in heaven above, or that is in the 
 earth beneath, or that is in the water 
 under the earth : 
 
 5 Thou * shalt not bow down thyself to 
 them, nor serve them : for I the Lord thy 
 God am <t a jealous God, ' visiting the 
 iniquity of the fathers upon the children 
 unto the third and fourth generation of 
 them that hate me ; 
 
 6 And 8 shewing mercy unto thousands 
 of them that love me, and keep my com- 
 mandments. 
 
 7 Thou h shalt not take the name of the 
 Lord thy God in vain ; for the Lord 
 •will not hold him guiltless that taketh 
 his name in vain. 
 
 8 Remember ' the sabbath day, to keep 
 it holy. 
 
 9 Six m days shalt thou labour, and do 
 all thy work : 
 
 10 But the * seventh day is the sabbath 
 of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not 
 do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy 
 daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maid- 
 servant, nor thy cattle, ° nor thy stranger 
 that is within thy gates : 
 
 11 For in six days the Lord made heaven 
 and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, 
 and rested the seventh day : wherefore the 
 Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hal- 
 lowed it. 
 12 ^ Honour ' thy father and thy mother ■ 
 
Divers laws 
 
 E 
 
 that thy days may be long upon the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 13 Thou i> shalt not kill. 
 
 14 Thou c shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 15 Thou * shalt not steal. 
 
 16 Thou • shalt not bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 17 Thou s shalt not covet thy neigh- 
 bour's house, » thou shalt not covet thy 
 neighbour' s wile, nor his manservant, nor 
 his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, 
 nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 18 1T And " all the people saw the thun- 
 derings, and the lightnings, and the noise 
 of the trumpet, and the mountain smok- 
 ing : and when the people saw it, they 
 removed, and stood afar off. 
 
 19 And they said unto Moses, r Speak 
 thou with us, and we will hear : but let 
 not God speak with us, lest we die. 
 
 20 And Moses said unto the people, Fear 
 not : " for God is come to prove you, and 
 * that his fear may be before your faces, 
 that ye sin not. . 
 
 21 And the people stood afar off, and 
 Moses chew near unto » the thick dark- 
 ness where God was. 
 
 22 if And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Thus thou shalt say unto the children of 
 Israel, Ye have seen that I have talked 
 with vou a from heaven. 
 
 23 Ye shall not make * with me gods of 
 silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods 
 of gold. 
 
 24 if An altar of earth thou shalt make 
 unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy 
 burnt oiferings, and thy peace offerings, 
 thy sheep, and thine oxen : in all c places 
 where I record my name I will come unto 
 thee, and I will bless thee. 
 
 25 An.' if thou wilt make me an altar of 
 stone, thou shalt not II build it of hewn 
 stone : for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, 
 thou hast polluted it. 
 
 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps 
 unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be 
 not discovered thereon. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 JNOW these are the judgments which 
 thou shalt/ set before them. 
 
 2 If s thou buy an Hebrew servant, six 
 years he shall serve : and in the seventh 
 he shall go out free for nothing. 
 
 3 If he came in * by himself, he shall 
 go out by himself: if he were married, 
 then his wife shall go out with him. 
 
 4 If his master have given him a wife 
 and she have bom him sons or daughters : 
 the wile and her chddren shall be her 
 master's, and he shall go out by himself. 
 
 5 And «' if the servant t shall plainly 
 say, I love my master, my wile, and my 
 children ; I will not go out free : 
 
 6 Then his master shall bring him unto 
 the l judges ; he shall also bring him to 
 the door, or unto the door post ; and his 
 master shall m bore his ear through with 
 an aul ; and he shall serve him for ever. 
 
 7 if And if a man n sell his daughter to 
 be a maidservant, she shall not go out ° as 
 the menservants do. 
 
 8 If she 1 please not her master, who 
 hath betrothed her to himself, then shall 
 he let her be redeemed : to sell her unto 
 a strange nation he shall have no power, 
 seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. 
 
 9 And if he have betrothed her unto Ids 
 son, he shall deal with her after the man- 
 ner of daughters. 
 
 52 
 
 XODUS 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 ' 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 b Mat. 5.21. 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 Mat. 5. 27. 
 d Mat.19.18. 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 1 Th.4.6. 
 E De. 19. 16. 
 / Ge. 9. 6. 
 
 Mat. 26. 52. 
 g Hab. 2. 9. 
 
 Lu.12.15. 
 
 Ro. 7. 7. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 h De. 19.4,5. 
 i Job 31. 9. 
 
 Pr. 6. 29. 
 
 Je. 5. 8. 
 
 k 1 Sa. 24. 4, 
 
 10, 18. 
 
 I Jos. 20. 2. 
 
 m Nu. 15.30. 
 
 He. 10. 26. 
 " He. 12. 18. 
 1KL2.28..34. 
 P De. 24. 7. 
 r Ga.3. 19,20. 
 s Ge. 37. 28. 
 t ch.22. 4. 
 " Pr. 20. 20. 
 
 Mar. 7. 10. 
 • or,revilelh. 
 " Ge. 22. 1. 
 x Pr. 16. 6. 
 
 Is. 8. 13. 
 t or, his 
 
 neighbour, 
 y 1 Ki. 8. 12. 
 z 2 Sa. 3. 29. 
 J his ceasing. 
 
 a Ne. 9. 13. 
 b 1 Sa. 5. 4, 5. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 33. 
 Eze. 20. 39. 
 
 43.8. 
 Da. 5. 4, 23. 
 Zep. 1. 5. 
 2 Co. 6.14.. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 8. 43. 
 
 2 Ch. 6. 6. 
 7.16. 
 12.13. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 12. 
 d De.22.18,19. 
 || build them 
 
 •with 
 
 hewins. 
 e Le. 24. 20. 
 
 De. 19.21. 
 
 Mat. 5. 38. 
 / De. 4. 14. 
 S Je. 31. 14. 
 
 * with his 
 body. 
 
 h Ge. 9. 5. 
 
 • De.15.16,17. 
 t saying- 
 shall say. 
 
 k Nu. 35. 31. 
 I ch.22.8.28. 
 m Ps. 40. 6. 
 " tfe. 5. 5. 
 
 P Zee. 11. 12, 
 13. 
 
 Mat.26.15. 
 
 Ph. 2. 7. 
 t be evil in 
 
 (he eyes of, 
 
 and ordinances. 
 
 10 If he take him another wife ; her 
 food, her raiment, ° and her duty of mar- 
 riage, shall he not diminish. 
 
 1 1 And if he do not these three unto her, 
 then shall she go out tree without money. 
 
 12 H He/ that smiteth a man, so that he 
 die, shall be surely put to death. 
 
 13 And *ifa man lie not in wait, but God 
 
 * deliver him into his hand; then M will 
 appoint thee a place whither he shah ilee. 
 
 14 But if a man come m presumptuously 
 upon his neighbour, to slay him with 
 guile ; ° thou shalt take him from mine 
 altar, that he may die. 
 
 15 if And he that smiteth his father, or 
 his mother, shall be surelv put to death. 
 
 16 *f And '' he that stealeth a man, and 
 
 * selleth him, or if he be ' found in his 
 hand, he shall surely be put to death. 
 
 17 'f And "he that • ct used i his father, or 
 his mother, shall surely be put to death. 
 
 18 A And if men strive together, and one 
 smite t another widi a stone, or with hit 
 list, and he die not, but keepeth his bed : 
 
 19 If he rise again, and walk abroad 
 z upon his staff, then shall he that smote 
 him be quit: only he shall pay fori the 
 loss of his time, and shall cause him to be 
 thoroughly healed. 
 
 20 "f And if a man smite his servant, or 
 his maid, with a rod, and he die under his 
 hand ; he shall be surely § punished. 
 
 21 Notwithstanding, if ne continue a 
 day or two, he shall not be punished : for 
 he is his money. 
 
 22 "f If men strive, and hurt a woman 
 with child, so that her fruit depart from 
 her, and yet no mischief follow : he shall 
 be surely "punished, according as the wo- 
 man's husband will lay upon 1dm; and 
 he shall d pay as the judges determine. 
 
 23 And if any mischief follow, then 
 thou shalt give hie for lite, 
 
 21 Eye ' for eye. tooth for tooth, hand 
 for hand, foot for foot, 
 
 25 Burning for bm-ning, wound for 
 wound, stripe for stripe. 
 
 26 1T And if a man smite the eye of his ser- 
 vant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish ; 
 he shall let him go free for his eye's sake. 
 
 27 And if he smite out his manservant' s 
 tooth, or his maidservant's tooth ; he shall 
 let him go free for his tooth's sake. 
 
 28 if If an ox gore a man or a woman, 
 that they die : then >> the ox shall be surely 
 stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten ; 
 but the owner of the ox shall be quit. 
 
 29 But if the ox were wont to push with 
 his hom in time past, and it hath been 
 testified to his owner, and he hath not kept 
 him in, hut that he hath killed a man or a 
 woman ■ the ox shall be stoned, and his 
 owner also shall be put to death. 
 
 30 If there be laid on him a sum of 
 money, then he shall give for * the ransom 
 of his life whatsoever is laid upon him. 
 
 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have 
 gored a daughter, according to this judg- 
 ment shall it be done unto him. 
 
 32 If the ox shall push a manservant or 
 a maidservant; he shall give unto fheir 
 master p thirty shekels of silver, and the 
 ox shall be stoned. 
 
 33 if And if a man shall open a pit, or it 
 a man shall dig a pit, and not cover it, and 
 an ox or an ass fall therein : 
 
 34 The owner of the pit shall make it 
 good, and give money unto the owner of 
 them ; and the dead beast shall be his. 
 
 35 if And if one man' s ox hurt another' s 
 
Difers late* 
 
 that he die ; then they shall sell the live 
 ox, and divide the money of it ; and the 
 dead ox also thev shah divide. 
 
 36 Or if it be 'known that the ox hath 
 used to push in nine past, and his owner 
 hath not kept liim in ; he shah surely pay 
 ox for ox ; and die dead shall be his own. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 IF a man shall steal an ox, or a * sheep, 
 and kill it. or sell it ; he shall restore five 
 oxen for an ox, and s four sheep for a sheep. 
 
 2 *~ If a thief be found * breaking up, 
 and be smitten that he die, there shall 
 * no blood be shed for him. 
 
 3 If the sun be risen upon him, there 
 shall be blood shed for him ; for he should 
 make full restitution ; if he have nothing, 
 then he shall be m sold for his theft. 
 
 4 If the theft be certainly " found in his 
 hand alive, whether it be ox, or ass, or 
 sheep ; he shall ° restore double. 
 
 5 IT If a man shall cause a field or vine- 
 yard to be eaten, and shah put in his beast, 
 and shall feed m another man's field; of 
 the best of his own field, and of the best of 
 his own vine vard.shall he make restitution. 
 
 6 '• If fire break out, and catch in thorns, 
 so that the stacks of corn, or the standing 
 com, or the field, be consumed therewith ; 
 he that kindled the fire shall surely make 
 restitution. 
 
 T r If a man shall deliver unto his 
 neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it 
 be stolen out of the man's house; if the 
 thief be found, let him pay double. 
 
 8 If the thief be not found, then the 
 master of the house shall be brought unto 
 the judges, to see whether he have put his 
 hand irhto his neighbour's goods. 
 
 9 For all manner of trespass, ichetherrt 
 oe for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, 
 or for any manner of lost thing, which 
 another challengeth to be his, the a cause 
 of bothparties shahcome before thejudges; 
 and whom the judges shall condemn, he 
 shall pay double unto his neighbour. 
 
 10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour 
 an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast, 
 to keep ; and it die, or be hurt, or driven 
 awav. no man seeing it : 
 
 ll" Then shall an <* oath of the Lord be 
 between them both, that he hath not put 
 his hand unto his neighbour' s goods ; and 
 the owner of it shah accept thereof, and 
 he shall not make it good. 
 
 12 And/hit be stolen horn him, he shah 
 make restitution unto the owner thereof. 
 
 13 If it be torn in pieces, then let liim 
 bring it for witness, and he shall not 
 make good that which was torn. 
 
 14 r And if a man borrow ought of his 
 neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the 
 owner thereof being not with it, he shall 
 surely make it good. 
 
 15 But if the owner thereof be with it, 
 he shall not make it good : if it be an 
 hired thing, it came for his hire. 
 
 16 "H And ' if a man entice a maid that is 
 not betrothed, and he with her, he shall 
 surely endow her to be his wife. 
 
 17 If her father utterly refuse to give 
 her unto liim. he shall I! pay money ac- 
 cording to the " dowry of virgins. 
 
 18 '" Thou" shalt not suffer a witch to live. 
 
 19 ^ "Whosoever ° lieth with a beast shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 20 IT He P that sacrificeth tmto any god, 
 save unto the Lord only, he shall be 
 utterly desnoved. 
 
 53 
 
 CHAP. XXII, XXIII. and ordinances. 
 
 B.C. 1491. | 21 IT Thou "shalt neither vex a stranger, 
 
 a Je. 7. 6. 
 
 Zee. 7. 10. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 b Ps. 91. 6. 
 
 Is. 1.17,23. 
 10.2. 
 
 Eze. 22. 7. 
 
 Ja. 1. 27. 
 c Job 35. 9. 
 
 Lu. 18. 7. 
 d Job 34. 28. 
 
 Ps. 18. 6. 
 145. 19. 
 
 Ja. 5. 4. 
 e Job 31. 23. 
 
 Ps. 69. 24. 
 
 * or, soat . 
 f Ps. 109. 9. 
 
 La. 5. 3. 
 S2 Sa. 12. 6. 
 
 Pr. 6.31. 
 
 Lu. 19. 8. 
 A Mat .24. 43. 
 i Ne. 5. 7- 
 
 Ps. 15. 5. 
 
 Eze. 18.8.17 
 k Nu. 35. 27. 
 I Job 22. 6. 
 
 Pr. 22. 27. 
 
 Am. 2. 8. 
 m ch. 21. 2. 
 " ch. 21. 16. 
 Pr. 6. 31. 
 P Ps. 86. 15. 
 T Ac. 23. 5. 
 t or, judges. 
 X thy fulness. 
 
 * Pr. 3. 9. 
 § tear. 
 
 t ch. 13.2,12. 
 u De. 15. 19. 
 " De. 14. 21. 
 x Pr. 10. 18. 
 || or, receive. 
 V Mat.26.59.. 
 61. 
 Ac.6.11,13. 
 
 * Pr.l. 10,15. 
 Lu. 23. 23. 
 
 a 2Ch.l9.10. 
 6 Ps. 72. 2. 
 
 * answer. 
 
 c Mat. 5. 44. 
 Ro. 12. 20. 
 1 Th.5. 15. 
 
 d He. 6. 16. 
 
 t or, wilt 
 thou cease to 
 help him? or, 
 wouldest 
 cease to 
 leave thy 
 business 
 for him; 
 thou shalt 
 surely leave 
 it to join 
 with him. 
 
 e Am. 5. 12. 
 
 /Ge.31. 39. 
 
 S Ep. 4. 25. 
 
 h Pr. 17.15.26. 
 
 •' Ro. 1. 18. 
 
 S Ac. 24. 26. 
 
 J: the seeing. 
 
 § soul. 
 
 I De.22.28,29. 
 
 || weigh. 
 Ge. 23. 16. 
 
 m lSa. 18.25. 
 
 " 1 Sa.28.3,9. 
 
 * or, olive 
 trees. 
 
 Le. 18. 23. 
 PNu 85.2,7,8. 
 
 nor oppress hirn : for ye were strangers 
 in the land of Egypt. 
 
 22 ff Ye * shall hot afflict any widow, or 
 fatherless child. 
 
 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and 
 they c cry at ah unto me, I will surely 
 d hear then- cry ; 
 
 24 And my e wrath shah wax hot, and 
 I will kill you with the sword ; and/ your 
 wives shall be widows, and your children 
 fatherless. 
 
 25 "■ If • thou lend money to amy of my 
 people that is poor by thee, thou shalt not 
 be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou 
 lay upon him usury. 
 
 26 If thou at ah take thy neighbour's 
 raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it 
 unto him by that the sun goeth down : 
 
 27 For that is his covering only, it is his 
 raiment for his skin: wherein shah he 
 sleep ? and it shah come to pass, when he 
 crieth unto me, that I will hear ; for I am 
 P gracious. 
 
 28 IT Thou r shalt not revile the t gods, 
 nor em'se the ruler of thv people. 
 
 29 1T Thou shalt not delay to offer t the 
 ■ first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy § liquors : 
 * the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give 
 unto me. 
 
 30 Likewise " shalt thou do with thine 
 oxen, and with thy sheep : seven days it 
 shah be with his dam ; on the eighth day 
 thou shalt give it me. 
 
 31 IT And ye shah be " holy men unto 
 me : neither shah ye eat any flesh that is 
 torn of beasts in the field ; ye shah cast it 
 to the dogs. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 J. HOU * shalt not II raise a false report : 
 put not thine hand with the wicked to be 
 an y unrighteous witness. 
 
 2 IT Thou z shalt not follow a multitude 
 to do evil ; * neither shalt thou * speak in 
 a cause to decline after many to wrest 
 judgment: 
 
 3 IT Neither shalt thou countenance a 
 poor man in his cause. 
 
 4 IT If " thou meet thine enemy's ox or 
 his ass going astray, thou shalt surely 
 bring it back to him again. 
 
 5 If thou see the ass of hi m that hateth 
 thee lying under his burden, and t would- 
 est forbear to help him, thou shalt surely 
 help with him. 
 
 6 Thou e shalt not wrest the judgment 
 of thy poor in his cause. 
 
 7 Keep s thee far from a false matter ; 
 h and the innocent and righteous slay thou 
 not : for » I will not justify the wicked. 
 
 8 IT And * thou shalt take no gift : for 
 the gift blindeth I the wise, and perverteth 
 the words of the righteous. 
 
 9 IT Also thou shalt not oppress a su - an- 
 ger : for ye know the § heart of a stranger, 
 seeing ye were strangers in the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 10 And six years thou shalt sow thy land, 
 and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 
 
 11 But the seventh year thou shalt let 
 it rest and he still ; that the poor of thy 
 
 Eeople may eat : and what they leave the 
 easts of the field shah eat. In like man- 
 ner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and 
 with thy * oliveyard. 
 
 12 Six days thou shalt do thy work, 
 and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : 
 that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and 
 the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger 
 may be refreshed. 
 
A n Angel promised 
 
 13 And in all things that I have said 
 unto you " be circumspect : and make no 
 mention of the name of other gods, neither 
 iet it be heard out of thy mouth. 
 
 14 *fl Three d times thou shalt keep a 
 feast unto me hi the year. 
 
 15 Thou ' shalt keep the feast of unlea- 
 vened bread: (thou shalt eat unleavened 
 bread seven days, as I commanded thee, in 
 the time appointed of the month Abib ; for 
 in it thou earnest out from Egypt: /and 
 none shaU appeal- before me empty :) 
 
 lti And a the feast of harvest, the first- 
 fruits of tli y labours, which thou hast sown 
 in the held : and * the feast of ingathering, 
 which is in the end of the year, when thou 
 hast garnered hi thy labours outof the held. 
 
 17 Three times in the year all thy males 
 shall appear before the Lord God. 
 
 18 Thou '" shalt not offer the blood of 
 my sacrifice with leavened bread ; neither 
 shall hie fat of my * sacrifice remain until 
 the morning. 
 
 19 The first of the firstfruits of thy land 
 thou shalt bring into the house of the 
 Lord thy God. ° Thou shalt not seethe 
 a kid in his mother's milk. 
 
 20 1! Behold, P I send an Angel before 
 thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring 
 thee into the place which I have prepared. 
 
 •21 Beware of him, and obey his voice 
 r provoke him not ; for he will * not par- 
 don your transgressions : for " my name 
 is in him. 
 
 22 But if thou shalt indeed obey his 
 voice, and do ah that I speak ; then I will 
 be an enemy unto thine enemies, and t an 
 adversary unto thine adversaries. 
 
 23 For x mine Angel shall go before thee, 
 and bring thee in unto the Amorites, ana 
 the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the 
 Canaanites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites : 
 and I will cut them off. 
 
 24 Thou shalt not bow down to their 
 gods, nor serve them, nor do after their 
 works : e but thou shalt utterly overthrow 
 them, and quite break down their images. 
 
 25 And ye shall d serve the Lord your 
 God, and • he shah bless thy bread, and 
 thy water ; and / 1 will take sickness away 
 from the midst of thee. 
 
 26 tf There A shah nothing cast their 
 young, nor be barren, in thy land ■ the 
 number of thy days I will fulfil. 
 
 27 I will send my fear before thee, and 
 will destroy ah the people to whom thou 
 shalt come, and I will make ah thine 
 enemies turn their t backs unto thee. 
 
 28 And ' I will send hornets before thee, 
 which shah drive out the Hivite ; the Ca- 
 naanite, and the Hittite, from belore thee. 
 
 29 I m will not drive them out from 
 before thee in one year ; lest the land be- 
 come desolate, and the beast of the field 
 multiply against thee. 
 
 30 By little and little I will chive them 
 out from before thee, until thou be in- 
 creased, and inherit the land. 
 
 31 And " I will set thy bounds from the 
 Red sea even unto hie sea of the Philis- 
 tines, and from the desert unto hie river : 
 for I will r deliver the inhabitants of the 
 land into your hand : and thou shalt drive 
 them out before thee. 
 
 32 Thou shalt make no covenant with 
 them, nor with their gods. 
 
 • 33 They shah not dwell in thy land, 
 lest they make thee sin against me : for 
 if thou serve their gods, * it will surely 
 be a snare unto thee. 
 
 EXODU 
 
 15. C. 1 491. 
 
 a De. 4. 9. 
 Jos. 22. 5. 
 Ps. 39. 1. 
 Eu. 0. 15. 
 1 Ti i. 16. 
 
 Le'. 10' 1,2. 
 c cli. 1.5. 
 
 Nu. 11. 16. 
 <t cm. 31. 23. 
 e cli. 12. 15. 
 /ch.31 20. 
 S cli. 19. 8. 
 
 De.5. 27. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19.20. 
 A Le. 23. 10. 
 ■ De. 31. 9. 
 
 * De. lti. 13. 
 " Ge. 28. 18. 
 
 31. 45. 
 m Le. 2. 11. 
 
 * or, feast. 
 n He. 9. 18. 
 
 De. 14.21. 
 P Is. 63. 9. 
 r Ps.78.40.56. 
 
 Eu. 4. 30. 
 He.3.10,16. 
 s Je. 5. 7. 
 He. 3. 11. 
 
 1 Jtio. 5. 16. 
 t Ho. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 " Jno.10.30,38 
 t or, / will 
 
 afflict them 
 
 thai afflict 
 
 thee. 
 ° ch.3. 6. 
 
 Is. 6. 1, 5. 
 
 Jno. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 x ch. 33. 2. 
 y Mat. 17. 2. 
 - ch. 19. 21. 
 " De. 4. 33. 
 
 Ju. 13. 22. 
 b ch. 18. 12. 
 c ch. 34. 13. 
 d Mat. 4. 10. 
 e De.28.5,8. 
 /De. 7. 15. 
 S ch. 33. 11. 
 h Mal.3.10,11. 
 
 neck. 
 
 Jos. 24.12. 
 * Mat. 17. 5. 
 I ch. 16. 10. 
 
 Nu. 14. 10. 
 
 De. 7. 22. 
 
 He.12.18,29. 
 
 Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Nu. 31. 3. 
 
 De. 11.24. 
 
 Jos. 1. 4. 
 
 lKi.4.21,24. 
 
 Ps. 72. 8. 
 P ch.31. 28. 
 
 Jos. 21.44. 
 
 Ju. 1. 4. 
 11.21. 
 § take for 
 
 me. 
 
 or, heave 
 
 offering. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 3, 
 5, 9, 14. 
 
 Ezr. 2. 68. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 9.7. 
 
 t ch. 34. 12. 
 Jos. 23. 13. 
 
 1 Sa.""l8.'21. 
 Ps. 106. 36. 
 
 S. Moses goeth it/j int'i the mount. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 AND he gaid unto Moses, 
 
 ord, thou, ;uid Aaron,' Nadab, 
 and Abihu, c and .seventy of hie elders of 
 Israel ; and worship ye afar oil*. 
 
 2 And Moses alone Mud! come near the 
 Lord : but they shall not com 
 neither shall the people go up with him. 
 
 3 it Ami -> I 
 
 all hie words of the Lord, and all the 
 judgments: and all the people answered 
 with one voice, and said, * .Ml tl 
 wlhch the Loan hath said will . 
 
 4 And Moses >' wrote all the words of 
 the Lord, and rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and budded an altar under the hill, 
 and twelve ' pillars, according to the 
 twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 5 And he sent young men of the children 
 of Israel, which offered burnt 
 
 and sacrificed peace ollerings of oxen unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 o And Moses n took half of ' 
 and put// in basons ; and half of the blood 
 he sprinkled on the altar. 
 
 7 And lie took the book of the covenant, 
 and read in the audience of the people : 
 and they said, All that the Lord hath said 
 will we do. and be obedient. 
 
 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprin- 
 kled it on hie people, and said, Behold 
 ' hie blood of the covenant, which the 
 Lord hath made with you concerning 
 ah these won is. 
 
 9 H Then went up Moses, and Aaron, 
 Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the 
 elders of Israel : 
 
 10 And they v saw hie God of lanu 1 : 
 and there was under his feet as it n 
 paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it 
 were the » body of heaven in h 
 
 1 1 And upon the nobles of the children 
 of Israel he z laid not bis hood : 
 
 a they saw God, and chd * eat and drink. 
 
 12 T And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Come up to me into the mount, and be 
 there: and I will give thee tables of stone, 
 and a law, and commandments which 1 
 have written ; that thoumayest teach diem. 
 
 13 And Moses rose up, and S his minis- 
 ter Joshua: and Moses went up into the 
 mount of God. 
 
 14 And he said unto the elders, Tarry 
 ye here lor us, until we come again unto 
 you : and, behold, Aaron and Hur are 
 with you : if any man have anv matters 
 to do, let him come unto them. 
 
 15 And Moses went up into the mount, 
 and * a cloud covered the mount. 
 
 16 And ' the glory of the Lord abode 
 upon mount Sinai, and hie cloud a 
 
 it six days : and hie seventh day he called 
 unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 
 
 17 And the sight of the glory of the 
 Lord was like " devouring tire on the 
 top of the mount in the eyes of the child- 
 ren of Israel. 
 
 18 And Moses went into the midst of the 
 cloud, and gat him up hito hie mount : 
 and p Moses was in the mount forty days 
 and forty nights. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses 
 saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that 
 they § bring me an II offering : * of every 
 man that giveth it willingly with his heart 
 ye shall take my offering. 
 
 3 And this is the offering which ye shall 
 
rhe mercy seat, and C 
 
 Take of them ; gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 • tine linen, and goats' hair, 
 
 5 And ranis' skins dyed red, and badg- 
 ers' skins, and shittim wood, 
 
 6 Oil a for tire light, * spices for anoint- 
 ing oil, and for <* sweet incense, 
 
 7 Onyx stones, and stones to be set in 
 the ■ ephod, and in the / breastplate. 
 
 8 And let them make me a ° sanctuary ; 
 that * I may dwell among them. 
 
 9 According to all that I shew thee, 
 after the pattern of the tabernacle, and 
 die pattern of all the instruments thereof, 
 even so shall ye make it. 
 
 10 r And t they shall make an ark of 
 shittim wood : two cubits and a half shall 
 be the length thereof, and a cubit and a 
 half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and 
 a half the height thereof. 
 
 1 1 And thou shalt overlay it with pure 
 gold, within and without shalt thou over- 
 lay it, and shalt make upon it a crown of 
 gold round about. 
 
 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold 
 for it. and put them in the four comers 
 thereof; and two lings shall be in the one 
 side of it, and two lings in the other side 
 of it. 
 
 13 And thou shalt make staves of shittim 
 A-ood, and overlay them with gold. 
 
 14 And thou shalt put the staves into 
 the rings by the sides of the ark, that the 
 ark may be borne with them. 
 
 15 The ' staves shall be hi the rings of 
 the ark : they shall not be taken from it. 
 
 16 And thou shalt put into the ark the 
 "" testimony which I shall give thee. 
 
 17 And * thou shalt make a mercy seat 
 o/'pure gold : two cubits and a half shall 
 be the length thereof, and a cubit and a 
 hah' the breadth thereof. 
 
 18 And thou shalt make two r cherubims 
 of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make 
 them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. 
 
 19 And make one cherub on the one end, 
 and the other cherub on the other end : 
 even II of the mercy seat shall ye make the 
 cherubims on the two ends thereof. 
 
 20 And * the cherubims shah stretch forth 
 their wings on high, covering the mercy 
 seat with then- wings, and then faces shall 
 look one to another; toward the mercy- 
 seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 
 
 21 And x thou shalt put the mercy seat 
 above upon the ark ; and v in the ark thou 
 shalt put the testimony that I shall give 
 thee. 
 
 22 And z there I will meet with thee, and 
 I will commune with thee from above the 
 mercy seat, from a between the two che- 
 rubims which are upon the ark of the 
 testimony, of all things which I will give 
 thee in commandment unto the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 23 n Thou * shalt also make a table of 
 shittim wood: two cubits shall be the 
 length thereof, and a cubit the breadth 
 thereof, and a cubit and a hah' the height 
 thereof. 
 
 24 And thou shalt overlay it with c pure 
 gold, and make thereto a crown of gold 
 round about. 
 
 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border 
 of an hand breadth round about, and thou 
 shalt make a golden crown to the border 
 thereof round about. 
 
 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings 
 of gold, and put the rings in the four cor- 
 ners that are on the four feet fhe™of. 
 
 HAP. XX 
 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 * or. silk. 
 
 Ge. 41.42. 
 a ch. 27. 20. 
 b ch. 30. 23. 
 c ch. 37. 16. 
 
 Nu. 4. 7. 
 d ch. 30. 34. 
 t or. to pour 
 
 out withal. 
 e ch.28. 4, 6. 
 /ch. 28. 15. 
 S ch. 36.1,3,4. 
 
 He. 9. 1,2. 
 A 1 Ki. 6. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 He. 3. 6. 
 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 i Le.24.5,6. 
 
 1 Sa. 21.6. 
 
 Mai. 1.7,12. 
 
 Mat. 12. 4. 
 J 1 Ki. 7. 49. 
 
 Zee. 4. 2. 
 
 Re. 1. 12. 
 
 4. o. 
 
 k De. 10. 3. 
 
 He. 9. 4. 
 / 1 Ki. 8. 8. 
 m ch. 16.34. 
 31. 18. 
 
 De. 10. 2,5. 
 31.26. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 9. 
 
 2Ki.ll.12 
 
 Ro. 3.2. 
 " Ro. 3. 25. 
 
 He. 9. 5. 
 o ch. 27. 21. 
 
 ascend. 
 P Nu. 8. 2. 
 r 2 Ch. 3. 10. 
 § the face of it 
 || or, of the 
 
 matter of 
 
 the mercy 
 
 seat. 
 s ch. 26. 30. 
 
 Nu. 8. 4. 
 
 19.' 
 
 Ac. 7- 44. 
 He. 8. 5. 
 
 * which thou 
 wast caused 
 to see. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 8. 7. 
 lCh.28.18. 
 
 » Re. 21. 3. 
 
 ° ICh. 17. 1. 
 
 x ch. 26. 34. 
 
 y ver. 16. 
 
 t the work of 
 a cunning 
 workman, 
 or, em- 
 broiderer. 
 
 * ch.29.42,43. 
 
 30.6,36. 
 
 Le. 16. 2. 
 
 Nu. 17. 4. 
 
 a Nu. 7. 89. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 4. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 2. 
 2 Ki. 19. 15. 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 99. 1. 
 
 Is. 37. 16. 
 b 1 Ki. 7. 43. 
 
 2 Ch. 4. 8. 
 
 He. 9. 2. 
 c 1 Ki. 6. 20. 
 d ch. 36. 14. 
 e Is. 4. 5. 
 
 VI. furniture of the tabernacle. 
 
 27 Over against the border shah the rings 
 be for places of the staves to bear the table. 
 
 28 And thou shalt make the staves of 
 shittim wood, and overlay them with gold, 
 that the table may be borne with them. 
 
 29 And thou shalt make c the dishes 
 thereof, and spoons thereof, and covers 
 thereof, and bowls thereof, t to cover with- 
 al : o/pure gold shalt thou make them. 
 
 30 "And thou shalt set upon the table 
 1 shewbread before me alway. 
 
 31 n Andy thou shalt niake" a candlestick 
 of pure gold : of beaten work shah the 
 candlestick be made: his shaft, and his 
 branches, his bowls, his knops, and his 
 rlowers, shah be of the same. 
 
 32 And six branches shah come out of 
 the sides of it; three branches of the can- 
 dlestick out of the one side, and three 
 branches of the candlestick out of the 
 other side : 
 
 33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, 
 with a knop and a flower in one branch ; 
 and three bowls made like almonds m the 
 other branch, it- it h a knop and a flower: 
 so in the six branches that come out of 
 the candlestick. 
 
 34 And hi the candlestick shall be four 
 bowls made like unto almonds, with their 
 knops and then- flowers. 
 
 35 And there shall be a knop under two 
 branches of the same, and a knop under 
 two branches of the same, and a knop 
 under two branches of the same, accord- 
 ing to the six branches that proceed out 
 of the candlestick. 
 
 36 Then knops and their branches shall 
 be of the same : all of it s/iall be one beaten 
 work of pure gold. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps 
 thereof: and ° they shall t light the lamps 
 thereof, that they may p give light over 
 against § it. 
 
 38 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff- 
 dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 
 
 39 Of a talent of pure gold shah he make 
 it, widi ah these vessels. 
 
 40 And * look that thou make them after 
 then pattern, * which was shewed thee in 
 the mount. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 MOREOVER " thou shalt make the 
 tabernacle with ten * curtains of fine 
 twined linen, and blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet: with cherubims t of cunning work 
 shalt thou make them. 
 
 2 The length of one cm-tain shall be 
 eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth 
 of one curtain four cubits : and every one 
 of the cm-tains shah have one measure. 
 
 3 The five curtains shah be coupled 
 together one to another; and other five 
 curtains shall be coupled onejo.anotlier. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make loops of blue upon 
 the edge of the one curtain from the sel- 
 vedge hi the coupling ; and likewise shalt 
 thou make in the uttermost edge of a nother 
 cm-tain, in the coupling of the second. 
 
 5 Fifty loops shalt thou make in the one 
 curtain, and fifty loops shalt thou make 
 in the edge of the curtain that is in the 
 coupling of the second; that the loops 
 may take hold one of another. 
 
 6 And thou shalt make fifty taches of 
 gold, and couple the curtains together with 
 the taches : and it shah be one tabernacle. 
 
 7 tf And d thou shalt make curtains oj 
 goats' hair to be ' a covering upon the ta- 
 bernacle : eleven curtains shalt thou make. 
 
The furniture of the tabernacle. EXODUS. 
 
 8 The length of one curtain shall be 
 thirty cubits, and the breadth of one cur- 
 tain four cubits : and the eleven curtains 
 shall be all of one measure. 
 
 9 And thou shalt couple five curtains 
 by themselves, and six curtains by them- 
 selves, and shalt double the sixth curtain 
 in the forefront of the tabernacle. 
 
 10 And thou shalt make fifty loops on 
 the edge of the one curtain that is outmost 
 in the coupling, and fifty loops in the edge 
 of the curtain which coupleth the second. 
 
 11 And thou shalt make fifty taches of 
 brass, and put the tacbes into the loops, and 
 couple the*tent together.thatitmay be one. 
 
 12 And the remnant that remaineth of 
 the curtains of the tent, the half curtain 
 that remaineth, shall * hang over the back- 
 side of the tabernacle. 
 
 13 And a cubit on the one side, and a 
 cubit on the other side t of that which re- 
 maineth in the length of the curtains of 
 the tent, it shall hang over the sides of the 
 tabernacle on this side and on that side, 
 to cover it. 
 
 H And m thou shalt make a covering for 
 the tent of rams' skins dyed red, and a 
 covering above of badgers' skins. 
 
 15 ff And thou shalt make ° boards for the 
 tabernacle ofP sliittim wood standing up. 
 
 16 Ten cubits sliall be the length of a 
 board, and a cubit and a half shall be the 
 breadth of one board. 
 
 17 Two t tenons shall there be m one 
 board, set in order one against another : 
 thus shalt thou make for all the boards of 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 18 And thou shalt make the boards for 
 the tabernacle, twenty boards on the south 
 side southward. 
 
 19 And thou shalt make forty " sockets 
 of silver under the twenty boards ; two 
 sockets under one board for his two te- 
 nons, and two sockets under another 
 board for his two tenons. 
 
 20 And for the second side of the taber- 
 nacle on the north side there shall be 
 twenty boards : 
 
 21 And their forty sockets of silver ; two 
 sockets under one board, and two sockets 
 under another board. 
 
 22 And for the sides of the tabernacle 
 westward thou shalt make six boards. 
 
 23 And two boards shalt thou make for the 
 corners of the tabernacle in the two sides. 
 
 24 And they shall be § coupled together 
 beneath, and they shall be " coupled toge- 
 ther above the head of it unto one ring : 
 thus shall it be for them both ; they shall 
 be for the two corners. 
 
 25 And they shall be eight boards, and 
 their sockets of silver, sixteen sockets ; 
 two sockets under one board, and two 
 sockets under another board. 
 
 26 il And thou shalt make bars o/shittim( 
 wood ; five for the boards of the one side 
 of the tabernacle, 
 
 . 27 And five bars for the boards of the 
 other side of the tabernacle, and five bars 
 for the boards of the side of the tabernacle, 
 for the two sides westward. 
 
 28 And the middle bar in the midst of 
 the boards shall reach from end to end. 
 
 29 And thou shalt overlay the boards 
 with gold, and make their rings of gold 
 for places for the bars: and thou shalt 
 overlay the bars with gold. 
 
 30 And thou shalt rear up the tabernacle 
 * according to the fashion thereof which 
 was shewed thee hi the mount. 
 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 " ch.36. 35. 
 Le. 16. 2. 
 2Cli.3. 14. 
 Mat. 27.51. 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 He. 9. 3. 
 10.20,21. 
 b ch. 28. 15. 
 35. 23. 
 2 Ch. 2.7,13, 
 14. 
 Ps. 137. 5. 
 Ca. 7. 1. 
 
 Es. 1. 6. 
 
 d ch. 25. 16. 
 40. 21. 
 
 ' Le. 16. 2. 
 He. 9. 2, 3. 
 
 /ch. 25. 21. 
 ■ 40. 20. 
 He. 9. 5. 
 
 *or,covering 
 
 S ch. 40. 22. 
 
 A ver. 9. 
 
 » ch. 40. 24. 
 
 t in the 
 remainder, 
 or, sur- 
 plusage. 
 
 * ch. 36 37 
 
 1 Nu. 3.25. 
 
 9.15. 
 2 Sa. 7- 6. 
 Ps. 78. 60 
 m ch.36. 19. 
 Nu. 4.5. 
 Ps. 27.5. 
 
 121.4,5. 
 Is. 4. 6. 
 25. 4. 
 " ch. 36. 38. 
 ° Nu.4.31,32. 
 Ep.2.20,21. 
 P ch. 25. 5,23. 
 r ch. 38. I. 
 
 Eze. 43. 13. 
 
 X hands 
 
 ' Le. 16. 18. 
 
 IKi. 1.50. 
 
 2.28. 
 
 Ps. 118.27. 
 
 He. 6. 18. 
 
 t Nu. 16.38. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 64. 
 
 " ver. 25, 37. 
 
 ch. 27. 10, 
 
 12.. 18. 
 
 36.24.26. 
 
 38.27.30.31. 
 
 40. 18. 
 
 Nu. 3. 36. 
 
 Ca. 5'. 15." 
 § imined. 
 » ch. 36. 29. 
 
 Ps.cxxxiii. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 10. 
 
 x ch. 25. 40. 
 
 26. 30. 
 
 1 Ch.28.11. 
 12,19. 
 
 Mat. 15.9. 
 || he shewed. 
 V ch. 38. 9. 
 z ch. 25. 9.40. 
 27.8. 
 
 Ac. 7. 44. 
 
 He. 8.5. 
 
 The altar of burnt offering. 
 
 31 it And ° thou shall make a rail of blue. 
 and purple, and scarlet, and tine twined 
 linen of* cunning work : with cherubims 
 shall it be 1 
 
 32 And thou shalt hang it upon four 
 pillars c of shittiiu wood overlaid with 
 gold : their hooks shall be of gold, upon 
 the foiu- sockets of silver. 
 
 33 V And thou shall hang up the vail 
 under the taches. that thou mayest bring 
 in thither within the vail <*the ark ofthe tes- 
 timony: and the vail shall divide unto you 
 between* the holyptoce and the most holy. 
 
 34 And/ thou shalt put the on 
 upon the ark ofthe testimony in the most 
 holy place. 
 
 35 And* thou shalt set the table with- 
 out the vail, and » the candlestick over 
 against the table on the side of the taber 
 nacle toward the south : a; id thou shalt 
 put the table on the north side. 
 
 36 And * thou shalt make an hanging 
 for the door of the ti nt,o/blue, and pur- 
 ple, and scarlet, and line twined linen, 
 wrought with needlework. 
 
 37 And thou shalt make for the hanging 
 " five pillars of shittim wood, am 
 them with gol'd, and their hooks shall be 
 of gold: and thou shalt cast live sockets 
 of brass for them. 
 
 . CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 AND thou shalt make r an altar o/shittim 
 wood, five cubits long, and five cubits 
 broad., the altar shall be foursquare : and 
 
 the height thereof shall be three 1 
 
 2 And thou shalt make * the horns of it 
 upon the four comers thereof: his bonis 
 shall be of the same ■ and ' thou shalt 
 overlay it with brass. 
 
 3 And thou shalt make his pans to re- 
 ceive his ashes, and his shovels, and his 
 basons, and his fleshhooks, and his lire- 
 pans : all the vessels thereof thou shalt 
 make of brass. 
 
 4 And thou shalt make for it a grate of 
 network of brass ; and upon the net shalt 
 thou make four brasen rings in the lour 
 comers thereof. 
 
 5 And thou shalt put it under the com- 
 pass ofthe altar beneath, that the net may 
 be even to the midst ofthe altar. 
 
 '6 And thou shalt make staves for the 
 altar, staves of sliittim wood, and overlay 
 them with brass. 
 
 7 And the staves shall be put into the 
 lings, and the staves shall be upon the 
 two sides of the altai\ to bear it. 
 
 8 Hollow with boards shalt thou make 
 it : * as II it was shewed thee in the mount, 
 so shall they make it. 
 
 9 IT And y thou shalt make the court of 
 the tabernacle : for the south side south- 
 ward there shall be hangings for the 
 court of fine twined linen of an hundred 
 cubits long for one side : 
 
 10 And the twentv pillars thereof and 
 then twenty sockets shall be of brass ; the 
 hooks of the pillars and their' fillets shall 
 be 0/ silver. 
 
 11 And likewise for the north side in 
 length there shall be hangings of an hun- 
 dred cubits long,and his twentv pillars and 
 their twenty sockets of brass"; the hooks 
 ofthe pillars and their fillets of silver. 
 
 12 if And for the breadth of the court on 
 the west side shall be hangings of fifty cu- 
 bits : then pillars ten, and then sockets ten 
 
 13 And the breadth of the court on the 
 east side eastward shall be fifty cubits. 
 
The garments for the priests. C H 
 
 14 The hangings of one side of the gate 
 shall be fifteen cubits : then- pillars three, 
 and their sockets three. 
 
 15 And on the other side shall be hang- 
 ings fifteen cubits : then pillars three and 
 then sockets three. 
 
 16 IT And for the gate of the court shall 
 be an hanging of twenty cubits, of blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and hne twined 
 linen, wrought with d needlework: and 
 then pillars shall be four, and then sock- 
 ets four. 
 
 17 All the pillars round about the court 
 shall be filleted with silver; then hooks 
 shall be of silver, and then sockets of 
 brass. 
 
 18 " The length of s the court shall be an 
 hundred cubits, and the breadth * fifty 
 every where, and the height five cubits of 
 fine twined linen, and then sockets of 
 brass. 
 
 19 All the vessels of the tabernacle in 
 all the service thereof, and all the pins 
 thereof, and all the pins of the court, 
 shall be of brass. 
 
 20 IT And «' thou shalt command the 
 children of Israel, that they bring thee 
 pine oil ohve beaten for the fight, to cause 
 the lamp § to burn always. 
 
 21 In the tabernacle of the congregation 
 * without the vail, which is before the 
 testimony, i Aaron and his sons shall 
 order it from evening to morning before 
 the Lord : '" it shall be a statute for ever 
 unto then generations on the behalf ol 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 AlSTD take thou unto thee n Aaron thy 
 brother, and his sons with him, from 
 among the children of Israel, that he may 
 minister unto me in the priest's office, 
 even Aaron, Nadaband Abihu, Eleazar 
 and Ithamar, Aaron's sons. 
 
 2 And p thou shalt make holy garments 
 for Aaron thy brother for glory and for 
 beauty. 
 
 3 And r thou shalt speak unto all that 
 are wise hearted, * whom I have filled 
 with the sphit of wisdom, that they may 
 make Aaron's garments to consecrate 
 him, that he may minister unto me hi the 
 priest's office. 
 
 4 And these are the garments which 
 they shall make ; * a breastplate, and " an 
 ephod, and " a robe, and x a broidered 
 coat, a mitre, and a girdle: and they 
 shall make holy garments for Aaron thy 
 brother, and his sons, that he may minis- 
 ter unto me in the priest's office. 
 
 5 And they shall take gold, and blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine linen. 
 
 6 1i And y they shall make the ephod of 
 gold, of blue, and o/ purple, q/'scaiiet, and 
 fine twined linen, with cunning work. 
 
 7 It shall have the two shoulderpieces 
 thereof joined at the two edges thereof; 
 and so it shall be joined together. 
 
 8 And the * curious girdle z of the ephod, 
 which is upon it, shall be of the same, 
 according to the work thereof; even of 
 gold, of blue, and purple, and scarlet, 
 and fine, twined linen. 
 
 9 And thou shalt take two a onyx stones, 
 and grave on them the names of the 
 children of Israel : 
 
 10 Six of then names on one stone, and 
 the other six names of the rest on the 
 other stone, according to then birth. 
 
 11 With the work of an engraver in 
 
 67 
 
 A P. XXV 
 
 B.C. 1191. 
 
 Je. 22. 21. 
 Zee. 3. 9. 
 Ep. 1. 13. 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 Ps. 89. 19. 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 He. 7. 25.. 
 
 ch. 39. 7. 
 
 d Ju.5.30. 
 
 Ps. 45. 11. 
 
 e Jos. 4. 7. 
 
 Zee. 6. 11. 
 
 / ch. 39. 8. 
 
 e 2Ch. 33.5. 
 
 Ps. 81. 10. 
 
 92. 13. 
 
 100. 4. 
 
 116. 19. 
 
 • fifty by 
 fifty- 
 It ch. 39. 10, 
 
 &c. 
 + fill in it 
 fillings of 
 stone. 
 
 • Le. 24. 2. 
 X or, ruby. 
 § to ascend 
 
 up. 
 k ch.26.31,33. 
 ' ch. 30.8. 
 1 Sa. 3. 3. 
 2Ch. 13.11. 
 m ch. 28. 43. 
 29.9,28. 
 Le. 3. 17. 
 16. 31. 
 21.9. 
 Nu. 18. 23. 
 19. 21. 
 1 Sa. 30.25. 
 \\ fillings. 
 
 - Nu. 18.7 
 He. 5. 1,1. 
 
 • IKi. 18.31. 
 Lu. 22. 30. 
 ,Ta. 1.1. 
 Ke. 7. 4-8. 
 
 21. 12. 
 Pen. 29. 5,29. 
 
 31. 10. 
 
 39. 1,2. 
 Le.8.7,30. 
 Nu. 20.26, 
 
 r ch.31.6. 
 
 36. 1. 
 
 s ch. 31. 3. 
 
 35.30,31. 
 t ver. 15. 
 u ver. 6. 
 » ver. 31 
 x ver. 39. 
 y ch. 39. 2. 
 
 broidered. 
 z Is. 11. 5. 
 
 IPe. 1.13. 
 
 Re. 1. 13. 
 a Ge. 2. 12. 
 
 Job 28. 16. 
 
 Eze.28. 13, 
 b Je. 30. 21. 
 
 Ro. 10. 1. 
 e ver. 12. 
 d Le. 8. 8. 
 
 Nu. 27. 21, 
 
 De. 33. 8. 
 
 1 Sa. 28. 6. 
 
 Ezr. 2. 63. 
 
 Ne. 7. 65. 
 
 III. The breastplate 
 
 stone, like the ° engravings of a signet, 
 shalt thou engrave the two stones with the 
 names of the children of Israel : thou shalt 
 make them to be set in ouches of gold. 
 
 12 And thou shalt put the two stones 
 upon the * shoulders of the ephod for 
 stones of memorial unto the children 0i 
 Israel : and c Aaron shall bear then names 
 before the Lord upon his two shoulders 
 6 for a memorial. 
 
 13 IT And thou shalt make ouches of gold; 
 11 And two chains of pure gold at the 
 
 ends ; of wreathen work shalt thou make 
 them, and fasten the wreathen chains to - 
 the ouches. 
 
 15 IT And /thou shalt make the breast- 
 plate of judgment with cunning work; 
 after the work of the ephod thou shalt 
 make it ; of gold, of blue, and of purple, 
 and of scarlet, and of fine twined linen, 
 shalt' thou make it. 
 
 16 Pom-square it shall be being doubled ; 
 a span shall be the length thereof, and a 
 span shall be the breadth thereof. 
 
 17 And * thou shalt t set in it settings 
 of stones, even four rows of stones : the 
 first row shall be a X sardius, a topaz, and 
 a carbuncle : this shall be the first row. 
 
 18 And the second row shall be an 
 emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 
 
 19 And the third row a figure, an agate, 
 and an amethyst. 
 
 20 And the fourth row a beryl, and an 
 onyx, and a jasper: they shall be set in 
 gold m then II inclosings. 
 
 21 And the stones shall be with the 
 names of the children of Israel, twelve, 
 according to then names, like the engrav- 
 ings of a signet ; every one with Ins name 
 shall they be according to ° the twelve 
 tribes. 
 
 22 IT And thou shalt make upon the 
 breastplate chains at the ends of wreathen 
 work of pure gold. 
 
 23 And thou shalt make upon the breast- 
 plate two lings of gold, and shalt put the 
 two rings on the two ends of the breast- 
 plate. 
 
 21 And thou shalt put the two wreathen 
 chains of gold in the two rings which are 
 on the ends of the breastplate. 
 
 25 And the other two ends of the two 
 wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the 
 two ouches, and put them on the shoulder- 
 pieces of the ephod before it. 
 
 26 IT And thou shalt make two rings cf 
 gold, and thou shalt put them upon the 
 two ends of the breastplate in the border 
 thereof, which is hi the side of the ephod 
 Inward. 
 
 27 And two other rings of gold thou 
 shalt make, and shalt put them oh the 
 two sides of the ephod underneath, toward 
 the forepart thereof, over against the other 
 coupling thereof, above the curious girdle 
 of the ephod. 
 
 28 And they shall bind the breastplate 
 by the rings thereof unto the rings of the 
 ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be 
 above the curious girdle of the ephod, and 
 that the breastplate be not loosed from the 
 ephod. 
 
 29 And Aaron shall bear the names of 
 the children of Israel in the breastplate of 
 judgment * upon his heart, when he goeth 
 m unto the holy "place, c tor a memorial 
 before the Lord continually. 
 
 30 TT And d thou shalt put in the breast- 
 plate of judgment the Urim and the 
 Thummim; and they shall be upou 
 
1'he sacrifice and ceremonies E X O D U 
 
 Aaron's heart, when he goeth in before the B. C. 1 
 Loud : and Aaron shall bear the judg- 
 ment of the children of Israel upon his 
 heart * before the Lord continually. 
 
 31 IT And d. thou shalt make the robe of 
 the ephod all of blue. 
 
 32 And there shall be an hole in the top 
 of it, in the midst thereof: it shall have a 
 binding of woven work round about the 
 hole oi it, as it were the hole of an haber- 
 geon, that it be not rent. 
 
 33 H And beneath upon the * hem of it 
 thou shalt make pomegranates of blue, 
 and o/'purple, and of scarlet, round about 
 the hem thereof; and bells of gold between 
 them round about : 
 
 34 A golden bell and a pomegranate, a 
 golden bell and a pomegranate, upon the 
 hem of the robe round about. 
 
 35 And it shall be upon Aaron to min- 
 ister : and his sound shall be heard when 
 he goeth in unto the holy place before the 
 Lord, and when he cometh out, that he 
 die not. 
 
 36 v And «" thou shalt make a plate of 
 pure gold, and grave upon it, tike the 
 engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO 
 THE LORD. 
 
 37 And thou shalt put it on a blue lace, 
 that it may be upon the mitre ; upon the 
 forefront of the mitre it shall be. 
 
 38 And it shall be upon Aaron's fore- 
 head, that Aaron may '" bear the iniquity 
 of the holy things, which the children of Is- 
 rael shall hallow in all their holy gifts ; and 
 it shall be always upon his forehead, that 
 they may be ° accepted before the Lord. 
 
 39 IT And thou shalt embroider the coat 
 of fine Ihien, and thou shalt make the 
 mitre of hne linen, and thou shalt make 
 the girdle of needlework. 
 
 40 IT And r for Aaron's sons thou shalt 
 make coats, and thou shalt make for them 
 girdles, and bonnets shalt thou make for 
 them, lor glory and for beauty. 
 
 41 And thou shalt put them upon Aaron 
 thy brother, and his sons with him ; and 
 shalt * anoint them, ' and * consecrate 
 them, and sanctify them, that they may 
 minister unto me in the priest's office. 
 
 42 And thou shalt make them linen 
 breeches to cover t their nakedness ; from 
 the loins even unto the thighs they shall 
 t reach : 
 
 43 And they shall be upon Aaron, and 
 upon his sons, when they come in unto the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, or when 
 they come near x unto the altar to minister 
 in the holy place ; that they * bear not 
 iniquity, and die : ° it shall be a statute 
 for ever unto him and his seed after him. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 AND this is the thing that thou shalt do 
 unto them to hallow them, to minister unto 
 me in the priest's office: c Take one young 
 bullock, and two rams without blemish, 
 
 2 And <* unleavened bread, and cakes 
 unleavened tempered with oil, and wafers 
 unleavened anointed with oil : of wheaten 
 flour shalt thou make them. 
 
 3 And thou shalt put them into one 
 basket, and bring them in the basket, 
 with the bullock and the two rams. 
 
 4 And Aaron and his sons thou shalt 
 bring unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, * and shalt wash them 
 with water. 
 
 5 And/ thou shalt take the garments, 
 and put upon Aaron the coat, and the 
 
 » ch. 28. 8. 
 6 2Co.6.11,12 
 7.3. 
 Phi. 1.7.8. 
 He. 2. 17. 
 4. 15. 
 9.12,24. 
 c Le.8. 9. 
 d ch. 39. 22. 
 e ch. 28. 41. 
 30. 25. 
 Le. 8. 12. 
 10.7. 
 21. 10. 
 Nu. 3j. 25. 
 /Le.8. 13. 
 
 * or, skirts. 
 t bind. 
 B Nu. 18. 7. 
 X fill the 
 
 hand Of. 
 
 h ch. 28.41. 
 Eze. 43. 26. 
 He. 5. 4. 
 7.28. 
 
 « ch. 39. 30. 
 Zee. 14.20. 
 
 k ch. 27. 2. 
 30. 2. 
 
 I Le. 3. 3. 
 
 § It seemeth 
 by ana- 
 tomy, and 
 the He- 
 brew doc- 
 tors, to be 
 the midriff. 
 
 m Le. 10. 17. 
 22.9. 
 Nu. 18. 1. 
 Is. 53. 11. 
 Eze.4.4..6. 
 Jno. 1.29. 
 He. 9. 28. 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 
 " Le. 4. 11, 
 12,21. 
 He. 13. 11. 
 
 o Le. 1. 4. 
 Is. 56. 7. 
 
 P Le. 1.4,9. 
 
 r Eze. 44. 17, 
 18. 
 
 || or, upon. 
 
 s ch. 30. 30. 
 
 40. 15. 
 
 Le. 10. 7. 
 
 t Le. VIII. 
 He. 7. 28. 
 
 * fill their 
 hand. 
 
 " Ge. 8. 21. 
 Le. 8. 22. 
 t flesh of 
 
 their 
 
 nakedness, 
 t be. 
 
 * ch. 20. 26. 
 V Is. 52. 15. 
 
 He.9.19..23. 
 
 12. 24. 
 IPe. 1.2. 
 s Le. 5. 1,17. 
 
 20.19,20. 
 
 22.9. 
 Nu. 9. 13. 
 
 18. 22. 
 
 * ch. 27. 21. 
 Le. 17. 7. 
 
 b ver. 1. 
 c Le. 8. 2. 
 d Le. 2. 4. 
 
 6.20.. 22. 
 e ch. 40. 12. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 / ch. 28. 2. 
 § or, shake 
 
 to and fro. 
 S Le. 7. 30. 
 
 of consecrating the priests. 
 
 robe of the ephod, and the ephod, and 
 the breastplate, and gird him with ° the 
 curious girdle of the ephod : 
 
 6 And e thou shalt put the mitre upon 
 his head, and put the holy crown upon 
 the mitre. 
 
 7 Then shalt thou take the anointing 
 * oil, and pour it upon his head, and 
 anoint him. 
 
 8 And/ thou shalt bring his sons, and 
 put coats upon them. 
 
 9 And thou shalt gird them with girdles, 
 Aaron and his sons, and t put the bonnets 
 on them : and * the priest a office shall be 
 their' s for a perpetual statute: ;uid thou 
 shalt 1 consecrate <• Aaron ;in.i his suns. 
 
 10 And thou shalt cause a bullock to be 
 brought beforethetabernach of the congre- 
 gation : and Aaron and his suns shall jmt 
 their hands upon the head i f the bullock. 
 
 ii And thou shalt kill the bullock before 
 the Lord, by the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congn 
 
 12 And thou shalt take of the blood of 
 the bullock, and put// upon k the horns 
 of the altar with thy finger, and pour all 
 the blood beside the bottom of the altar. 
 
 13 And ' thou shalt take all the fat that 
 covereth the inwards, and S the caul tliat 
 is above the liver, and the two kidneys, 
 and the fat that is upon them, and bum 
 them upon the altar. 
 
 14 But" the ilesh of the bullock, and his 
 skin, and his dung, shalt-thou burn with 
 tire without the camp : it is a sin ottering 
 
 15 IT Thou shalt also take one ram; 
 and Aaron and his sons shall p put' their 
 hands upon the head of the ram. 
 
 16 And thou shalt slay the ram, and 
 thou shalt take his blood, and sprinkle it 
 round about upon the altar. 
 
 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces, 
 and wash the inwards of him, and his 
 legs, and put them unto his pieces, and 
 H unto his head. 
 
 18 And thou shalt bum the whole ram 
 upon the altar: it is a burnt ottering unto 
 the Lord : it is a u sweet savour, an offer- 
 ing made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 19 IT And " thou shalt take the other 
 ram; and Aaron and his sons shall put 
 their hands upon the head of the ram. 
 
 20 Then shalt thou lull the ram, and 
 take of his blood, and put it upon the tip 
 of the light ear of Aaron, and upon the tip 
 of the right ear of his sons, and upon the 
 thumb of their right hand, and upon the 
 great toe of their right foot, and a sprinkle 
 the blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that 
 is upon the altar, and of the anointing oil, 
 and sprinkle it upon Aaron, and upon his 
 garments,and upon his sons, and upon the 
 garments of his sons with him : and b he 
 shall be hallowed, and his garments, and 
 his sons, and his sons' garments with him. 
 
 22 Also thou shalt take of the ram the 
 fat and the rump, and the fat that covereth 
 the inwards, and the caul above the liver, 
 and the two kidneys, and the fat that is 
 upon them, and the right shoulder ; for 
 it is a ram of consecration : 
 
 23 And one loaf of bread, and one cake 
 of oiled bread, and one wafer out of the 
 basket of the unleavened bread that is 
 before the Lord : 
 
 24 And thou shalt put all in the hands 
 of Aaron, and in the hands of his sons; 
 and shalt § wave * them for a wave ofler 
 ing before tire Lord 
 
The continual burnt offering. C 
 
 25 And thou shalt receive them of their 
 hands, and bum them upon the altar for 
 a burnt offering, tor a sweet savour before 
 the Lord : it is an * offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 26 And thou shalt take the breast of the 
 ram of Aaron's consecration, and wave it 
 for a wave offering before the Lord : and 
 d it shall be thy part. 
 
 27 And thou shalt sanctify ' the breast 
 of the wa >e offering, and the shoulder of 
 the heave ottering, which is waved, and 
 which is heaved up, of the ram of the 
 consecration, even of that which is for 
 Aaron, and of that which is for his sons : 
 
 28 And it shall be Aaron's and his sons' 
 
 * by a statute for ever from the children 
 of Israel : for it is an heave offering : and 
 »' it shall be an heave ottering from the 
 children of Israel of the sacrifice of their 
 peace offerings, even their heave ottering 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 29 1T And the holy garments of Aaron 
 
 * shall be his sons' after him, ' to be 
 anointed therein, and to be consecrated 
 in them. 
 
 30 And t that m son that is priest in his 
 stead shall put them on " seven days, 
 when he cometh into the tabernacle of 
 the congregation to minister in the holy 
 place. 
 
 31 T And thou shalt take the ram of the 
 consecration, and seethe his flesh in the 
 holy place. 
 
 32 And Aaron and his sons shall eat 
 the flesh of the ram, and the ° bread that 
 is in the basket, by the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 33 And P they shall eat those things 
 wherewith the atonement was made, to 
 consecrate and to sanctify them : * but a 
 stranger sha 
 they are holy 
 
 stranger shall not eat thereof, because 
 
 n y m 
 
 there 
 
 34 And if ought of the flesh of the con- 
 secrations, or of the bread, remain unto 
 the morning, then thou shalt bum the 
 remainder with fire : it shall not be eaten, 
 because it is holy. 
 
 35 And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron, 
 and to his sons, according to all things 
 which I have commanded thee : * seven 
 days shalt thou consecrate them. 
 
 36 And thou shalt x otter every day a 
 bullock for a sin offering for atonement : 
 and thou shalt cleanse the altar, when 
 thou hast made an atonement for it, 
 * and thou shalt anoint it, to sanctify it. 
 
 37 Seven days thou shalt make an atone- 
 ment for the altar, and sanctify it ; and it 
 shall be an altar most holy : " whatsoever 
 toucheth the altar shall be holy. 
 
 38 'I Now this is that which thou shalt 
 offer upon the altar ; c two lambs of the 
 first year- <t day by day continually. 
 
 39 The one lamb thou shalt offer / in 
 the morning ; and the other lamb thou 
 shalt offer at even : 
 
 40 And with the one lamb a tenth deal 
 of flour mingled with the fourth part of 
 an hin of beaten oil ; and the fourth part 
 of an hin of wine /or a drink offering. 
 
 41 And the other lamb thou shalt ' offer 
 at even, and shalt do thereto according 
 to the meat offering of the morning, and 
 according to the drink offering thereof, 
 for a sweet savour, an offering made by 
 fire unto the Lord. 
 
 42 This shall fee a™ continual burnt 
 offering throughout your generations at 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 
 a ch. 25. 22. 
 Nu. 17. 4. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 28. 
 
 * or, Israel. 
 c 1 Ki. 8. 11. 
 
 2Ch.7.1..3 
 
 Hag.2.7,9. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 d Ps. 99. 6. 
 « Nu.18.11,18 
 
 De. 18. 3. 
 / Zee. 2. 10. 
 
 Jno. 14.17,23 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 S Le. 10. 15 
 A ch. 37. 25. 
 
 Le.4. 7, 18. 
 
 Re. 8. 3. 
 » Le. 7. 31 
 k Nu.20.26,28 
 
 1 Nu. 18. 8. 
 
 35. 25. 
 t he of his 
 
 sons. 
 m Nu.20.28. 
 X roof. 
 § walls. 
 " Le. 8. 35. 
 
 9. 1,8. 
 II rib*. 
 
 Mat. 12. 4. 
 P Le.l0.14..17 
 »' ch.25.21,22. 
 
 * Le. 22. 10. 
 
 * incense of 
 spices. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 2. 28. 
 
 1 Ch.23.13. 
 Lu. 1. 9. 
 
 t causeth to 
 ascend, or, 
 setteth up. 
 
 X betweenthe 
 two evens. 
 ch. 12. 6. 
 
 " Le.10. 1. 
 
 " Ex. 40. 12. 
 
 x He. 10. 11. 
 
 V Le. 16. 18. 
 23. 27. 
 
 z ch. 40. 10. 
 
 a , Mat. 23. 19. 
 
 b Nu.1.2,5. 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 2. 
 e Nu. 28. 3. 
 
 1 Ch. 16. 40. 
 
 2Ch.2. 4. 
 13. 11. 
 31.3. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 3. 
 § them that 
 
 are to be 
 
 numbered. 
 
 d Da. 9. 27. 
 
 12. 11. 
 
 e Job 36. 18. 
 
 Ps. 49. 7. 
 
 Mar. 10. 45. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 6. 
 
 IPe. 1.18,19. 
 / 2 Ki. 16. 15. 
 Eze.46.13..15 
 «" 2 Sa. 24. 15. 
 h Mat. 17. 24. 
 «' Eze.45. 12. 
 k ch. 38. 26. 
 I lKi.18.29,36 
 
 Ezr. 9. 4,5. 
 
 Ps. 141. 2. 
 "Nu. 28. 6. 
 n Job 34. 19; 
 
 Pr. 22. 2. 
 
 Ep. 6. 9. 
 
 Col. 3. 25. 
 || multiply. 
 * diminish. 
 
 HAP. XXX. The attar of incense. 
 
 ~. C. 1491. gation before the Lord : a where 1 will 
 meet you, to speak there unto thee. 
 
 43 And there I will meet with the child- 
 ren of Israel, and * the tabernacle c shall 
 be sanctified by my glory. 
 
 44 And I will sanctify the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, and the altar: I will 
 sanctify also both Aaron and his sons, 
 to minister to me in the priest' i office. 
 
 45 IT And /I will dwell am< .ig the child- 
 ren of Israel, and will be their God . 
 
 46 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord then God, that brought them forth 
 out of the land of Egypt, that I may dwell 
 among them : I am the Lord their God. 
 
 . CHAP. XXX. 
 
 AND thou shalt make * an altar to burn 
 incense upon : of shittim wood shalt thou 
 make it. 
 
 2 A cubit shall be the length thereof, 
 and a cubit the breadth thereof; four- 
 square shall it be : and two cubits shall 
 be the height thereof: the horns thereof 
 shall be of the same. 
 
 3 And thou shalt overlay it with pure 
 gold, the t top thereof, and the § sides 
 thereof round about, and the horns there- 
 of; and thou shalt make unto it a crown 
 of gold round about. 
 
 4 And two golden rmgs shalt thou make 
 to it under the crown of it, by the two 
 II comers thereof, upon the two sides of it 
 shalt thou make it; and they shall be for 
 places for the staves to bear it withal. 
 
 5 And thou shalt make the staves of 
 shittim wood, and overlay them with gold. 
 
 6 And thou shalt put it before the vail 
 that is by the ark of the testimony, be- 
 fore the r mercy seat that is over the tes- 
 timony, where I will meet with thee. 
 
 7 Ana Aaron shall bum thereon * sweet 
 * incense every morning : when he dress- 
 eth the lamps, he shall bum incense 
 upon it. 
 
 8 And when Aaron t lighteth the lamps 
 t at even, he shall bum incense upon it, 
 a perpetual incense before the Lord 
 throughout your generations. 
 
 9 Ye shall otter no u strange incense 
 thereon, nor burnt sacrifice, nor meat 
 offering; neither shall ye pom- drink of- 
 fering thereon. 
 
 10 And y Aaron shall make an atone- 
 ment upon the horns of it once hi a year 
 with the blood of the sin offering of atone- 
 ments : once in the year shall he make 
 atonement upon it throughout your ge- 
 nerations : it is most holy unto the Lord. 
 
 1 1 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 12 When * thou takest the sum of the , 
 children of Israel after § their number, K 
 then shall they give every man * a ransom ! 
 for his soul unto the Lord, when thou 
 numberest them ; that there be no e plague 
 among them, when thou numberest them. 
 
 13 This a they shall give, every one that 
 passeth among them that are numbered, 
 half a shekel after the shekel of the sanc- 
 tuary : (' a shekel is twenty gerahs :) * an 
 half shekel shall be the offering of the 
 Lord. 
 
 14 Every one that passeth among them 
 that are numbered, from twenty years 
 old and above, shall give an offering unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 15 The " rich shall not II give more, and 
 the poor shall not * give less than half a 
 shekel, when they give an offering unto 
 
The holy anointing oil. 
 the Lord, to make an atonement for your 
 souls. 
 
 16 And thou shalt take the atonement 
 money of the children of Israel, and c shalt 
 appoint it tor the service of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation- that it may be ^ a 
 memorial unto the children of Israel be- 
 fore the Lord, to make an atonement for 
 your souls. 
 
 17 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Thou * shalt also make a laver of 
 brass, and his foot also of brass, to wash 
 withal: and thou shalt / put it between 
 the tabernacle of the congregation and the 
 altar, and thou shalt put water therein. 
 
 19 For Aaron and his sons « shall wash 
 their hands and their feet thereat: 
 
 •20 When they go into the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, they shall wash with 
 water, that they die not ; or when they 
 come near to the altar to minister, to bui-n 
 ottering made by lire unto the Lord : 
 
 21 So they shall wash their hands and 
 their feet, that they die not : and ' it 
 shall be a statute for ever to them, even 
 to him and to his seed throughout then- 
 generations. 
 
 22 if Moreover the Lord spake unto 
 Moses, saying, 
 
 23 Take thou also unto thee " principal 
 spices, of pure f myrrh five hundred she- 
 kels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, 
 even two hunched and fifty shekels, and 
 of ' sweet calamus two hundred and fifty 
 shekels, 
 
 24 And of" cassia five hundred shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of 
 oil olive an hin : 
 
 25 And thou shalt make it an oil of holy 
 omtmen:, an ointment compound after 
 the art of the t apothecary : it shall be 
 
 * an holy anointing oil. 
 
 26 And thou shalt anoint the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation therewith, and 
 the ark of the testimony. 
 
 27 And the table and all his vessels, and 
 the candlestick and his vessels, and the 
 altar of incense, 
 
 28 And the altar of burnt offering with 
 all his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 
 
 20 And thou shalt sanctify them, that 
 they may be most holy : c whatsoever 
 toucheth them shall be holy. 
 
 30 And d thou shalt anoint Aaron and his 
 sons, and consecrate them, that tltey may 
 minister unto me in the priest's office. 
 
 31 And thou shalt speak unto the child- 
 ren of Israel, saying, This shall be an 
 holy anointing oil unto me throughout 
 your generations. 
 
 32 Upon man's flesh shall it not be 
 
 Eoured, neither shall ye make any other 
 ke it, after the composition of it: it is 
 holy, and it shall be holy unto you. 
 
 33 Whosoever compoundeth any like it, 
 or whosoever putteth any of it upon a 
 stranger, •' shall even be cut off" horn his 
 people. 
 
 3+ 1 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 
 * Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and 
 onycha, and galbanum ; these sweet spices 
 with pure frankincense: of each shall 
 there be a like weight : 
 
 35 And thou shalt make it a perfume, a 
 confection after the art of the apothecary, 
 i tempered together, pure and holy : 
 
 36 And thou shalt beat some of it very 
 small, and put of it before the testimony 
 in the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 
 60 
 
 ° Le. 16. 2. 
 b cli. 29.37. 
 
 Lp. 2. 3. 
 c eh. 38. 25. 
 
 Ne. 10. 32, 
 
 33. 
 
 dNu.16. 40. 
 
 Lu. 22. 19. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 7. 38. 
 Zee. 13. 1. 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 /ch. 10.7.30. 
 B eh. 35. 30. 
 A 1 Ch. 2. 20. 
 ■' Ps. 26. 6. 
 
 ls.52. 11. 
 
 J no. 13. 10. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 
 Heb. 9. 10. 
 10. 22. 
 
 Re. 1. 5,6. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 3. 9. 
 
 7. 14. 
 Is. 28. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 12.4.. 
 
 11. 
 I ch. 28. 43. 
 m ch. 35.34. 
 n ch. 28. 3. 
 
 36. I. 
 
 Ca. 4. 11. 
 
 Eze. 27. 22. 
 P Ps. 45. 8. 
 
 Pr. 7. 17. 
 r ch.36.8. 
 ' ch.37.1,&c. 
 t Je. 6. 20. 
 
 * vessels. 
 
 " Ps. 45. 8. 
 ch.38. 1. 
 x ch. 38. 8. 
 ^ch. 39. 1,41. 
 Nu. 4. 5,6. 
 
 ■f or, per- 
 fumer. 
 z Ps. 89. 20. 
 133. 2. 
 a ch.30.25,31. 
 
 37.29. 
 b Le. 19.3,30. 
 26.2. 
 
 Is.56.2,4..7. 
 
 Eze. 41. 24. 
 c ch. 29. 37. 
 <*ch.29.7,&c. 
 
 Le.8. 12,30. 
 ' ch. 20. 8. 
 
 De. 5. 12. 
 
 Eze. 20. 12. 
 /ch. 35. 2. 
 
 Nu. 15. 35. 
 S ch. 20. 9. 
 A ch. 16. 23. 
 20. 10. 
 
 Ge. 2. 2. 
 
 + holiness. 
 i Ge. 17. 14. 
 Le. 7. 20,21. 
 
 * ch. 25. 6. 
 
 37.29. 
 
 ' Eze. 20. 12, 
 
 20. 
 
 m Ge. 1.31. 
 
 He. 4. 3, 4, 
 
 10. 
 
 § salted. 
 
 Le. 2. 13. 
 
 n ch.2(. 12. 
 
 34.28,29. 
 
 De. 4. 13. 
 
 5. 22. 
 
 9.10,11. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 3. 
 Je. 31. 33. 
 
 2 Co. 3 7,8. 
 
 The observation of the sabbath. 
 a where I will meet with thee' * it shall 
 be unto you most holy. 
 
 37 Anaasfoi the perfume which thou 
 shalt make, ye shall not make to your- 
 selves according to the composition (here- 
 of: it shall be unto thee holy for the Loed, 
 
 38 Whosoever shall make like unto that, 
 to smell thereto, shall even be cut off from 
 his people 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 AND the Lord sppke unto Moses, 
 
 saying, 
 
 2 See, * I have called by name Be2 
 
 the A son of Uri, the son of HuT, of the 
 tribe of Judah : 
 
 3 And I have * filled him with the spirit 
 of God, in wisdom, ami in understanding, 
 and in knowledge, and in all manner of 
 workmanship, 
 
 4 To devise cunning woi ks, to work in 
 gold, and in silver, and in brass, 
 
 5 And in cutting of stones, to set them. 
 and in carving oi timber, to work in all 
 manner of workmanship. 
 
 6 And I, behold, 1 have given with him 
 m Aholiab, the son of Ahisamach, of the 
 tribe of Dan : and in the hearts Of all 
 that are n wise hearted I have nut wis- 
 dom, that they may make all that I have 
 commanded thee; 
 
 7 The r tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and * the ark of the testimony, and the 
 mercy seat that is thereupon, and all the 
 * furniture of the tabernacle, 
 
 8 And the table and his furniture, and 
 the pure candlestick with all his furniture, 
 and the altar of in© 
 
 9And"the altar of burnt offering with all 
 his furniture, and * the laver and his foot, 
 
 10 And * the cloths of service, and the 
 holy garments for Aaron the priest, and 
 the garments of his sons, to minister in 
 the priest's office, 
 
 11 And ° the anointing oil, and sweet 
 incense for the holy place : according to all 
 that I have commanded thee shall they do. 
 
 12 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 sa>in g, 
 
 13 Speak thou also unto the children 
 of Israel, saying ; * Verily rny sabbaths ye 
 shall keep : for it is a sign between me 
 and you throughout your generations; 
 that ve may know that I am the Lord 
 that doth sanctify- you. 
 
 14 Ye * shall keep the sabbath there- 
 fore; for it is holy unto you: every one 
 thatdefileth it shall surely be put to death : 
 for / whosoever doeth any work therein, 
 that soul shall be cut off from among his 
 people. 
 
 1.5 Six* days may work be done; but 
 in the h seventh is the sabbath of rest, 
 J holy to the Lord : whosoever doeth any 
 work in the sabbath day, he shall surely 
 be put to death. 
 
 1 6 Wherefore the children of Israel shall 
 keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath 
 throughout then generations, for a per- 
 petual covenant. 
 
 17 It is ' a sign between me and the 
 children of Israel for ever : for " in six 
 days the Lord made heaven and earth, 
 and on the seventh day he rested, and was 
 refreshed. 
 
 18 ^F And he gave unto Moses, when 
 he had made an end of communing with 
 him upon mount Sinai, n two tables of 
 testimony, tables of stone, written with 
 the finger of God. 
 
The golden calf made. CHAP. 
 
 A CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 ANT) when the people saw that Moses 
 1 delayed to come down out of the mount, 
 the people gathered themselves together 
 unto Aaron, and said unto him. * Up, 
 make us gods, which shall c go belore us ; 
 for as for this Moses, the man that brought 
 us up out ol' the land of Egypt, we wot 
 not what is become of him. 
 
 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off 
 the d golden earrings^ which are in the 
 ears of your wives, ol your sons, and of 
 your daughters, and bring tliem unto me. 
 
 3 And all the people brake off the golden 
 earrings which were in their ears, and 
 brought them unto Aaron. 
 
 4 And / he received them at their hand, 
 and fashioned it with a graving tool, after 
 he had made it a molten calf: and they 
 said, These be thy gods. Israel, which 
 brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 And when Aaron saw it, he built an 
 altar before it ; and Aaron made * procla- 
 mation, and said, To morrow is a feast to 
 the Lord. 
 
 6 And they rose up early on the morrow, 
 and offered burnt offerings, and brought 
 peace offerings ; and the » people sat down 
 to eat and to drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 7 IT And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 'Go, get thee down ; for thy people, which 
 thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt, 
 have corrupted themselves : 
 
 8 They have turned aside quickly out 
 of the way which P I commanded them : 
 they have made them a molten caff, and 
 have worshipped it, and have sacrificed 
 thereunto, and said, r These be thy gods, 
 O Israel, which have brought thee up out 
 of the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 And the Lord said imto Moses, * I 
 have seen this people, and, behold, it is a 
 suffhecked people : 
 
 10 Now therefore let me alone, that my 
 wrath may wax hot against them, and 
 that I may consume them: and "I will 
 make of thee a great nation. 
 
 11 And "Moses besought X the Lord 
 his God, and said, Lord, why doth thy 
 wrath wax hot against thy people, which 
 thou hast brought forth out of the land 
 of Egypt with great power, and with a 
 mighty hand '? 
 
 12 Wherefore x should the Egyptians 
 speak, and say, Eor mischief did he bring 
 tem out, to slay them in the mountains, 
 and to consume them from the face of the 
 earth ? Turn from thy fierce wrath, and 
 repent of this evil against thy people. 
 
 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and Is 
 rael, thv servants, to whom thou a swarest 
 by thine own self, and saidst unto them, 
 * I will multiply your seed as the stars of 
 tieaven, an*i all this land that I have 
 spoken of will I give mi to your seed, and 
 they shall inherit it for ever. 
 
 14 And the Lord e repented of the evil 
 which he thought to do unto his people. 
 
 15 " And Moses turned, and went down 
 from the mount, and the two tables of the 
 testimony were in his hand : the tables 
 were written on both their sides ; en the 
 one side and on the other were they 
 written. 
 
 16 And the tables were the work of 
 God, and the writing was the writing of 
 God, graven upon the tables. 
 
 17 And when Joshua heard the noise of 
 the people as they shouted, he said unto 
 Moses, ZTiere is a noiss of war in the camp. 
 
 XXXII, 
 
 B. C. U91. 
 
 a De. 9. 9. 
 
 * weakness, 
 b Ac. 7.40,41. 
 c ch. 13. 21. 
 d Ju.8.2i..27. 
 e Ge. 20. 9. 
 / ch. 20. 23. 
 
 De. 9. 16. 
 Ju. 17.3,4. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 Ne. 9. 18. 
 Ps. 106. 19. 
 Is.46. 6. 
 Ro. 1. 23. 
 
 S ch. 14. 11. 
 h 2 Ki. 10. 20. 
 
 2 Ch. 30.5. 
 ■ I Co. 10. 7. 
 
 * ver. 4. 
 
 1 De. 9. 12. 
 m ch. 33.4,5. 
 " 2 Ch. 28.19. 
 ° Ge.6.11,12. 
 
 De. 4. 16. 
 
 32. 5. 
 Ju. 2. 19. 
 Ho. 9. 9. 
 
 t those that 
 rose up 
 against 
 them. 
 
 P De. 9. 16. 
 
 r 1 Ki. 12.28 
 
 s 2Ch. 30. 8. 
 Is. 48. 4. 
 Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 t Nu. 25. 5. 
 De. 33. 9: 
 
 " Nu. 14. 12. 
 
 v Ps. 74. 1,2. 
 106.23. 
 
 X the face of 
 the LOHD. 
 
 § or. And 
 Moses said. 
 Consecrate 
 yourselves 
 to da i/ to 
 the LORD, 
 because 
 every man 
 hath been 
 against his 
 son, and 
 against his 
 brolher,$c. 
 
 w De.l3.6..1l. 
 lSa.15.18,22 
 Pr. 21. 3. 
 Zee. 13. 3. 
 Mat. 10. 37. 
 
 II Fill your 
 hands. 
 
 x Nu. 14.13. 
 De. 32. 27. 
 
 SMSa.12.20,23 
 Lu. 15. 18. 
 
 2 2Sa. 16. 12. 
 Am. 5. 15. 
 
 a Ge. 22. 16. 
 He. 6. 13. 
 b Ge. 12. 7. 
 c Ro. 9. 3. 
 d Ps. 56. 8. 
 
 Da. 12. 1." 
 
 Ph. 4. 3. 
 
 Re. 3. 5. 
 e 2S.a. 21. 16. 
 
 ICh. 21.15. 
 
 Je.26. 13,19. 
 
 Joel 2. 13. 
 
 Jon. 3. 10. 
 / Eze. 18. 4. 
 e Nu.20. 16. 
 h Am. 3. 14. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5,6. 
 i 2 Sa. 12. 9. 
 
 Ac '. 4. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 The idolaters slam. 
 
 IS And he said, It is not the voice 0j 
 them that shout for mastery, neither is 
 it the voice of them that cry for * being 
 overcome : but the noise of them that sing 
 do I hear. 
 
 19 n And it came to pass, as soon as he 
 came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the 
 calf, and the dancing: and Moses' anger 
 waxed hot,and he cast the tables out of his 
 hands, and brake them beneath themount. 
 
 20 And he took the calf which they had 
 made, and burnt it hi the fire, ami ground 
 it to powder, and strawed it upon the 
 water, and made the children of Israel 
 drink of it. 
 
 21 And Moses said unto Aaron, ' What 
 did this people unto thee, that thou hast 
 brought so great a sin upon them ? 
 
 22 And Aaron said, Let not the anger 
 of my lord wax hot : s thou knowest the 
 people, that they are set on mischief. 
 
 23 For they said unto me, Make us 
 gods, which shall go before us : for as for 
 this Moses, the man that brought us up 
 out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what 
 is become of him. 
 
 24 And I said unto them, Whosoever 
 hath any gold, let them break it off. So 
 they gave it me : then I cast it into the 
 fire, and there * came out this calf. 
 
 2.5 IT And when Moses saw that the 
 people u-ere m naked; (for Aaron" had 
 made them naked unto their shame among 
 t then- enemies :) 
 
 26 Then Moses stood in the gate of the 
 camp, and said, Who is on the Lord's 
 side 7 let him come unto me. And all the 
 sons of Levi gathered themselves together 
 unto him. 
 
 27 And he said unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God of Israel, Put every man 
 his sword by his side, and go in and out 
 from gate to gate throughout the camp, 
 and * slay every man Bis brother, and 
 every man his companion, and every man 
 his neighbour. 
 
 28 And the children of Levi did accord- 
 ing to the word of Moses : and there fell 
 of the people that day about three thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 29 § For w Moses had said, II Consecrate 
 yourselves to day to the Lord, even every 
 man upon his son, and upon his brother ; 
 that he may bestow upon you a blessing 
 this day. 
 
 30 IT And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Moses said imto the people, 9 Ye have 
 sinned a great sin : and now I will go up 
 unto the Lord ; z peradventure I shall 
 make an atonement for your sin. 
 
 31 And Moses returned unto the Lord, 
 and said, Oh, this people have sinned a 
 great sin, and have made them gods of gold. 
 
 32 Yet now, if thou wilt forgive their 
 sin— ; and if not, c blot me, I pray thee, 
 d out of thy book which thou hast written. 
 
 33 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 /Whosoever hath sinned against me, him 
 will 1 blot out of my book. 
 
 34 Therefore now go, lead the people 
 imto the place of which I have spoken 
 unto thee : s behold, mine Angel shall go 
 before thee: nevertheless >> in the day when 
 I visit I will visit then - sin upon them. 
 
 35 And the Lord plagued the people, 
 because » they made the calf, which Aaron 
 
 T de CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 s\ NT) the Lord said unto Moses, De- 
 part, and go up hence, thou and the people 
 
The Lord talketh with Moses. 
 which thou hast 'Drought up out of the 
 land of Egypt.unto the land which I sware 
 unto Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, 
 saying, c Unto thy seed will I give it: 
 
 2 And I will send an angel before thee ; 
 and I will drive out the Canaanite, the 
 Amorite, and the Hittite,and the Perizzite, 
 the Hivite, and the Jebusite : 
 
 3 Unto * a land (lowing with milk and 
 honey : for I will not go up in the midstof 
 thee ; for thou art a stinhecked people : 
 
 : lest/ 1 consume thee in the way. 
 
 4 'f And when the people heard these evil 
 tidings, »' they mourned: * and no man 
 did put on him his ornaments. 
 
 5 For the Loud had said unto Moses, 
 Say unto the children of Israel, Ye are a 
 stinhecked people: I will come up into 
 the midst of thee in a moment, ana con- 
 sume thee: therefore now put off thy 
 ornaments from thee, that I may know 
 what to do unto thee. 
 
 6 And the children of Israel stripped 
 themselves of their ornaments by the 
 mount Horeb. 
 
 7 And Moses took the tabernacle, ami 
 pitched it without the camp, afar oil' from 
 the camp, and called it the Tabernacle of 
 the congregation. And it came to pass, 
 that every one which " sought the Loud 
 went out unto the tabernacle of the con 
 gregation, which was without the camp. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when Moses w cut 
 out unto the tabernacle, that all the peo 
 pie rose up, and stood every man ° at his 
 tent door, and looked after Moses, until 
 he was gone into the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And it came to pass, as Moses entered 
 into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar de- 
 scended, and stood at the door of the taber- 
 nacle, anci the LORDPtalhed with Moses. 
 
 10 And all the people saw the cloudy 
 pillar stand at the tabernacle door: and 
 all the people rose up and worshipped, 
 every man in his tent door. 
 
 11 And "the Lord spake unto Moses 
 face to face, as a man speaketh unto his 
 friend. And he turned again into the 
 camp : but his servant Joshua, the son of 
 Nun, a young man, departed not out of 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 12 ''And Moses said unto the Lord, 
 See, thou sayest unto me, Bring up this 
 people: and thou hast not let me know 
 whom thou wilt send with me. Yet thou 
 hast said, v I know thee by name, and 
 thou hast also found grace in my sight. 
 
 13 Now therefore, I pray thee, if I have 
 found grace in thy sight, z shew me now 
 thy way, that I may know thee, that I 
 may find grace in thy sight : and consider 
 that this nation is * thy people. 
 
 14 And he said, d My presence shall go 
 with thee, and I will give thee ' rest. 
 
 15 And he said unto him,/ If thy presence 
 go not with me, carry us not up hence. 
 
 16 For wherein shall it be known here 
 that I and thy people have found grace in 
 thy sight ? »' is it not in that thou goest 
 with us ? so * shall we be separated, I and 
 thy people, from all the people that are 
 upon the face of the earth. 
 
 17 And the Lord said unto Moses, 1 1 
 will do this thing also that thou hast 
 spoken : for thou hast found grace in 
 my sight, and I know thee by name. 
 
 18 And he said, I beseech thee, shew 
 me n thy glory. 
 
 19 And he said, * I will make all my 
 goodness pass befo-e thee, and I will pro- 
 
 EXODUS 
 
 B.C. 1491. 
 
 a Ro. 9.15,16, 
 
 i-. 
 b Ro.4.4,16. 
 ° Ge. 12. 7. 
 d v.o. 32. 30. 
 Ju. 6. 22. 
 13. 22. 
 Is. 6. 5, 
 He. 1.16,17- 
 e ch. 3. 8. 
 /ch. 23. 21. 
 32. 10. 
 Nu.16.21,45 
 e is. 2.21. 
 h Ps. 91. 1,4. 
 
 • Nn.li.i,:i'.t. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 19.21. 
 2 Ki. 19. 1. 
 E». 1. 1. i. 
 l'./r. 9. 3. 
 Job 1. 20. 
 Is. 32. II. 
 Bze.24.17,23 
 
 ' .In... I. ]s. 
 
 '" De. 10.1..4. 
 
 " De. I. 29. 
 
 2 8a. 81. 1. 
 
 " Nu. 16.27. 
 
 r Nu. II. 17. 
 ' 2Ch. 30.9. 
 
 Nc. 9. 17. 
 
 Ps. 116. 5. 
 
 Joel 2. 13. 
 t Ps. 31.19. 
 
 Ho. 2. 4. 
 " Ge. 32. 30. 
 
 Nu. 12.8. 
 
 De. 34. 10. 
 " Da. 9. 4. 
 "* Ps. 103. 3. 
 130. i. 
 
 n.i. '.». 9. 
 
 F.p. 1. 32. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 9. 
 x .los. 24. 19. 
 
 Job 10. 11. 
 Mi. 6. 11. 
 Na. 1.3. 
 V Ge. 18. 19. 
 Je. 1. 5. 
 Jno.10.IU5 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 z Ps. 86. 11. 
 a Ps. 91. 14. 
 
 Je. 10. 16. 
 
 Zee. 2. 12. 
 6 Joel 2. 17. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 d ch. 40. 34.. 
 
 Is. 63. 9. 
 
 De. 3. 20. 
 
 Jos. 22. 4. 
 
 Ps. 95. 11. 
 / ver. 3. 
 SDe. 10.21. 
 
 Ps. 1 15. 6. 
 
 Is. 64. 3. 
 A Jno. 14.21. 
 
 Nu. 14. 14. 
 k De.4.7,31. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 53. 
 
 Ps. 147. 20. 
 
 Ge. 19. 21 
 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 ch. 23. 33. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 
 statues. 
 » Ju. 6. 25. 
 
 2Ki. 18.4. 
 
 23.14. 
 
 Pch.34.5..7. 
 
 Jc. 31. 11. 
 
 The J. mil's name proclaimed. 
 
 claim the name of the LoBD before thee: 
 " and will to whom 1 will 
 
 be gracious, and will shew mere; on 
 
 Whom 1 will shew 1 1 1< ley. 
 
 20 And he saul, Thou canal not tee my 
 face: for d there shall no mai 
 and live. 
 
 21 And the Lord said, Behold, fAere is 
 a place by me, and thou shall stand upon 
 a rock : 
 
 22 And it shall . while mv 
 th by, thai I will put thee * in 
 
 a elift of the rock, and will * cover thee 
 with my hand w hile 1 i asa by : 
 
 2:1 And I will take away mine hand, 
 and thou shalt Bee my back parts: but 
 my luce shall * nol 
 
 (II \1*. XXXIV. 
 And the Lord said unto Moses, "Hew 
 thee two tables of stone like unto the Brat : 
 and I will write upon these ti 
 words that were iii the first tables, which 
 thou brakest. 
 
 a And be ready in the morning, and 
 come up in the morning unto mount 
 Sinai, and present thyw u th< re to me 
 in the top <>l the mount. 
 
 3 And no man shall come up with thee, 
 neither let any man be Bei n tl 
 
 mt ; neither lei the docks nor 
 h< rds feed before thai mount. 
 
 i ' And he hewi d tw< 
 like unto the first ; and Most 
 early in th d went up unto 
 
 mount Sinai, as the Lobd had com- 
 manded him, and took in his hand the 
 two tables of stone. 
 
 5 And the Lord descended in tl 
 and stood with him there, and] i 
 
 ' "ie name of the Lord. 
 
 6 And the LoBD passed by before him, 
 and proclaimed, The Lo 
 • God, merciful and gracious, lo 
 ing, and abundant in « goodness and truth, 
 
 t Keeping • mercy for thousands,* for- 
 giving iniquity and transgression and sin, 
 and * that will by no means clear the 
 guilty: visiting the iniquity of the fathi is 
 upon the children, and upon the children's 
 children, unto the third and to the fourth 
 generation. 
 
 8 And Moses made haste, and bowed his 
 head toward the earth, and worshippi d. 
 
 9 And he said, I!' now I have found 
 grace in thy sight, Lord, let mv Lord. I 
 pray thee, go among us ; for it Is a stiff- 
 necked people ; and pardon our iniquity 
 and our sin, and take us for a thine in- 
 heritance. 
 
 10 if And he said, Behold, I make a co- 
 venant: before all thy people I will c do 
 marvels, such as have nol been done in 
 all the earth, nor in any nation : and all 
 the people among which thou art shall 
 see the work of the Lord : for it is * a 
 terrible thing that I will do with thee. 
 
 11 Observe * thou that which I com- 
 mand thee this day: behold, I drive out 
 before thee the Amorite, and die Canaan- 
 ite, and the Hittite. and the Perizzite 
 and the Hivite, and the Jebusite. 
 
 12 Take heed to thyself/ lest thou make 
 a covenant with the inhabitants of the 
 land whither thou goest, lest it be for " a 
 snare in the midst of thee : 
 
 13 But ye shall destroy their altars, 
 break their • images, and-* cut down 
 their groves : 
 
 14 r or thou shalt worship nc other god : 
 
The Lord covenanteth with Israel. 
 
 CHAP, XXXV. — The gifts for the tabernacle. 
 
 for the Lord, wuose « naxe w Jealous. 
 it a jealous God: 
 
 15 Lest thou make a covenant with the 
 inhabitants of the land, and they c go a 
 whoring after their gods, and do sacrifice 
 unto their gods, and one d call thee, and 
 thou eat of his sacrifice ; 
 
 16 And thou take of • their daughters 
 unto thy sons, and their daughters go a 
 whoring after their gods, anil make thy 
 sons go a whoring after their gods. 
 
 17 Thou shalt make thee no molten gods. 
 
 18 11 The feast of / unleavened bread 
 shalt thou keep. Seven days thou shalt 
 eat unleavened bread, as I commanded 
 thee, in the time of the month Abib : for 
 in the month Abib thou earnest out from 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 19 All «' that openeth the matrix is 
 mine ; and every firstling among thy 
 cattle, whether ox or sheep, that is male. 
 
 20 15 ut i the firstling of an ass thou 
 shalt redeem with a t lamb : and if thou 
 redeem him not, then shalt thou break 
 his neck. All the firstborn of thy sons 
 thou shalt redeem. And none shall ap- 
 pear before me "* empty. 
 
 21 if Six days thou shalt work, but on 
 the seventh day thou shalt rest : in earing 
 
 ' time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 
 
 22 il And ° thou shalt observe the feast 
 of weeks, of the firstfruits of wheat har- 
 vest, and the feast of ingathering at the 
 t year's end. 
 
 23 it Thrice P in the year shall all your 
 menchildren appear before the Lord God, 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 24 For I will * cast out the nations 
 before thee, and ' enlarge thy borders: 
 " neither shall any man desire thy land, 
 when thou shalt go up to appear before 
 the Lord thy God thrice in the year, 
 
 25 Thou y shalt not offer the blood of 
 my sacrifice with leaven ; z neither shall 
 the sacrifice of the feast of the passover 
 be left unto the morning. 
 
 26 The * first of the firstfruits of thy 
 land thou shalt bring unto the house of 
 the Loud thy God. d Thou shalt not 
 seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 
 
 27 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Write thou s these words : for alter the 
 tenor of these words I have made a co- 
 venant with thee and with Israel. 
 
 28 And ' he was there with the Lord 
 forty days and forty nights ; he did neither 
 eat bread, nor drink water. And "' he 
 wrote upon the tables the words of the 
 covenant, the ten § commandments. 
 
 29 A And it came to pass, when Moses 
 came down from mount Sinai with the 
 P two tables of testimony in Moses' hand, 
 when he came down from the mount, 
 that Moses wist not that r the skin of his 
 face shone while he talked with him. 
 
 30 And when Aaron and all the child- 
 ren of Israel saw Moses, behold, the skin 
 of his face shone ; and they were afraid 
 to come nigh him. 
 
 31 And Moses called unto them; and 
 Aaron and all the rulers of the congre- 
 gation returned unto him : and Moses 
 lalked with them. 
 
 32 And afterward all the children of 
 Lsrael came nigh: " and he gave them 
 in commandment all that the Lord had 
 spoken with him in mount Sinai. 
 
 33 And till Moses had done speaking 
 with them, he put " a vail on his face, 
 
 34 But when Moses went in before the 
 
 B.C.1491. 
 
 a Sols. 9.6. 
 57. 15. 
 4 He. 4. 16. 
 
 10. 19.. 22. 
 
 c Ju. 2. 17. 
 
 Je. 3. 9. 
 
 Eze. 6. 9. 
 
 d Nu. 25. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 27. 
 e Ezr.9. 2. 
 /ch. 12. 15. 
 = ch. 34. 32. 
 h ch. 20. 9. 
 
 31.14,15. 
 Le. 23. 3. 
 Nu. 15. 32, 
 &c. 
 De. 5. 12. 
 Lu. 13. 14. 
 
 * holiness. 
 »' Eze. 44. 30. 
 
 Lu. 2. 23. 
 k ch. 16. 23. 
 I Nu. 18. 15. 
 + or, kid. 
 "»lSa.9.7,8. 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 24. 
 
 * ch. 25. 2. 
 ch. 23. 16. 
 X revolution 
 
 of the year. 
 V ch.23.14,17. 
 
 De. 16. 16. 
 r ch. 25. 6. 
 
 * Le. 18. 24. 
 De 7. I. ' 
 Ps. 78. 55. 
 
 80.8. 
 
 t De. 12. 20. 
 
 19.8. 
 
 u ch.31. 6. 
 
 " Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 2Ch. 17.10. 
 
 Pr. 16. 7. 
 
 Ac. 18. 10. 
 x ch. 26. 1, 2, 
 &c 
 y ch. 23. 18. 
 z ch. 12. 10. 
 <* chJ5.10,&c 
 6 ch. 23. 
 
 De. 26.2,10. 
 
 ch. 25. 23. 
 d De. 1.1. 21. 
 
 ch. 25. 30. 
 
 Le. 24. 5,6 
 /ch.25.31,&c 
 8 De. 4. 13. 
 31.9. 
 h ch. 30. 1 . 
 i ch. 30. 23. 
 k ch. 30. 34. 
 I ch. 24. 18. 
 
 De. 9. 9, 18. 
 m ch.31. 18. 
 
 De. 10.2,4. 
 " ch. 27. 1. 
 § words. 
 ch. 27. 9. 
 Pch.32.15,16. 
 »" Mat. 17. 2. 
 
 2 Co.3.7,13. 
 
 s ch. 31. 10. 
 
 39.1,41. 
 
 Nu. 4. 5,6, 
 
 t yer. 5,22,26, 
 29. 
 ch. 25. 2. 
 
 1 Ch. 28.2,9. 
 
 29.9. 
 Ezr. 7. 27. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 
 9.7. 
 " ch. 24. 3. 
 ° 2 Co. 3. 13.. 
 16. 
 
 Lord to speak with hfm, * he took the 
 vail off, until he came out. And he came 
 out, and spake unto the children of Israel 
 that which he was commanded. 
 
 35 And the children of Israel saw the 
 face of Moses, that the skin of Moses' face 
 shone : and Moses put the vail upon his 
 face again, until he went in to speak with 
 him. 
 
 A CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 AND Moses gathered all the congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel together, and 
 said unto them, s These are the words 
 which the Lord hath commanded, that 
 ye should do them. 
 
 2 Six * days shall work be done, but on 
 the seventh day there shall be to you * an 
 holy day, a sabbath of rest to the Lord . 
 whosoever doeth work therein shall be 
 put to death. 
 
 3 Ye * shall kindle no fire throughout 
 your habitations upon the sabbath day. 
 
 4 1T And Moses spake unto all the con- 
 gregation of the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, This is the thing which the Lord 
 commanded, saying, 
 
 5 Take ye from among you an offering 
 unto the Lord : " whosoever is of a will- 
 ing heart, let him bring it, an offering of 
 the Lord ; gold, and silver, and brass, 
 
 6 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine linen, and goats' hair, 
 
 7 And rams' skins dyed red.and badgers 
 skins, and shitrim wood, 
 
 8 And oil for the light, r and spices fo 
 anointing oil, and for the sweet incense, 
 
 9 And onyx stones, and stones to be set 
 for the ephod, and for the breastplate. 
 
 10 And " every wise hearted among you 
 shall come, and make all that the Lord 
 hath commanded ; 
 
 11 The * tabernacle, his tent, and his 
 covering, his taches, and his hoards, his 
 bars, his pillars, and his sockets, 
 
 12 The ° ark, and the staves thereof, 
 with the mercy seat, and the vail of the 
 covering, 
 
 13 The c table, and his staves, and all 
 his vessels, e and the shewbread, 
 
 14 The/ candlestick also for the light, 
 and his furniture, and his lamps, with the 
 oil for the light, 
 
 15 And * the incense altar, and his 
 staves, «' and the anointing oil, and * the. 
 sweet incense, and the hanging for the 
 door at the entering in of the tabernacle, 
 
 16 The * altar of burnt offering, with 
 his brasen grate, his staves, and all his 
 vessels, the laver and his foot, 
 
 17 The ° hangings of the court, his pil- 
 lars, and their sockets, and the hanging 
 for the door of the court, 
 
 18 The pins of the tabernacle, and the 
 phis of the court, and their cords, 
 
 19 The * cloths of service, to do sen-ice 
 in the holy ylace, the holy garments for 
 Aaron the priest, and the garments of his 
 sons, to minister in the priest's office. 
 
 20 11 And all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel departed from the pre- 
 sence of Moses. 
 
 21 And they came, every one * whose 
 heart stirred him up, and every one whom 
 his spirit made willing, and they brought 
 the Lord's offering to the work of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and for all 
 his service, and for the holy garments. 
 
 22 And they came, both men and wo- 
 men, as many as were willing hearted, 
 and brought bracelets, and earrings, ana 
 
1 'he peoples readiness to offer. E X D U 
 
 rings, and tablets, all jewels of gold: and B. c. 1491. 
 every man that offered offered an ottering 
 of gold unto the Lord. 
 
 23 And a every man, with whom was 
 found blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine linen, and goats hair, and red skins 
 of rams, and badgers' skins, brought them. 
 
 24 Every one that did offer an offering 
 of silver and brass brought the Lord's 
 offering: and every man, with whom was 
 found shittiin wood for any work of the 
 service, brought it. 
 
 25 And all "the women that were <* wise 
 hearted did spin with then hands, and 
 brought that \*hich they had spun, both 
 of blue ; and of purple, and of scarlet, 
 and of fine linen. 
 
 26 And all the women whose heart stir- 
 red them up in wisdom spun goats' hair. 
 
 27 And/ the rulers brought onyx stones, 
 and stones to be set, for the ephod, and 
 for the breastplate ; 
 
 28 And s spice, and oil for the light, 
 and for the anointing oil, and for the 
 sweet incense. 
 
 29 The children of Israel brought a 
 
 * willing ottering unto the Loud, every 
 man and woman, whose heart made them 
 willing to bring for all manner of work, 
 which the Lord had commanded to be 
 made by the hand of Moses. 
 
 30 IT And Moses said unto the children 
 of Israel, See,* the Lord hath called by 
 name Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of 
 Hur, of the tribe of Judali ; 
 
 31 And he hath "filled him with the 
 spirit of God, in wisdom, in understand- 
 ing, and in knowledge, and hi all manner 
 of workmanship ; 
 
 32 A.ul to devise curious works, to work 
 in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 
 
 33 And in the cutting of stones, to set 
 them, and in carving of wood, to make 
 any manner of cunning work. 
 
 34 And he hath put in his heart that 
 he may teach, both he, and ° Aholiab, the 
 son of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan. 
 
 3.5 Them hath he P filled with wisdom 
 of heart, to work all manner of work, of 
 the engraver, and of the cunning work- 
 man, and of the embroiderer, in blue, and 
 in purple, in scarlet, and in fine hnen, 
 and of the weaver, even of them that do 
 any work, and of those that devise * cun- 
 ning work. 
 
 ™ CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 X HEN wrought Bezaleel and Aholiab, 
 and every " wise hearted man, in whom 
 the Lord put wisdom and understanding 
 to know how to work all manner of work 
 for the service of the 'sanctuary, according 
 
 * to all that the Lord had commanded. 
 
 2 And Moses called Bezaleel and Aho- 
 liab, and every wise hearted man, in 
 whose heart the Lord had put wisdom, 
 even every one z whose heart stirred him 
 up to come unto the work to do it : 
 
 3 And they received of Moses all the of- 
 fering, which the children of Israel " had 
 brought for the work of the service of the 
 sanctuary, to make it withal. And they 
 brought yet unto him free offerings every 
 
 * morning. 
 
 4 And all the wise men, that wrought 
 all the work of the sanctuary, came every 
 man from his work which they made ; 
 
 5 'i And they spake unto Moses, say- 
 mg, " The people bring much more than 
 enough for the service of the work, which 
 the Lord commanded to make. 
 
 1 Ch. 15.1. 
 
 ch.28. 3. 
 
 31. 6. 
 
 36. 1. 
 2Ki. 23.7. 
 Pr .31.19,28, 
 24. 
 
 lKi.6.23. 
 
 2 CI.. 3. 10. 
 Eze.l.5..28. 
 
 10.1.. 19. 
 
 ffch.30. 23. 
 
 A 1 Ch. 29. 9. 
 
 ■ ch.2G. 5. 
 
 * ch.31.2,&c. 
 1 Ki. 7. 13, 
 11. 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 Jno. 3. 27. 
 1 Co. 3. 10. 
 12.1,11. 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 I 1 Co. 12.20. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20.. 
 
 22. 
 
 lPe.2.4,5. 
 
 " Is. 11. 2,3. 
 61.1. .3. 
 Col. 2. 3. 
 
 ch.31.6. 
 
 Pch. 31.3. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 14. 
 2Ch. 2. 14. 
 Is. 28. 26. 
 
 54. 16. 
 
 r ch. 26. 14. 
 
 * 1 Co. 1.5,7. 
 12.4,8, 
 12. 
 Ga. 3. 5. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 15. 
 
 ch. 28. 3. 
 31.6. 
 35.10,3c 
 
 y Ps. 119. 6. 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 Lu. 1. 6. 
 
 * ch.35. 21,26. 
 1 Ch. 29. 5. 
 
 Ps. 5. 3. 
 Is. 50. 4. 
 
 2 Ch. 24.14. 
 
 31.6. .10. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 2,3. 
 
 Phi. 2. 21. 
 
 4.17,18. 
 
 The curtains with cherubim*. 
 
 6 And Moses gave commandment, and 
 they caused it to be proclaimed through- 
 out the camp, saying, Let neither man 
 
 nor woman make any more work for the 
 ottering of the sanctuary. So the people 
 were restrained from bringing. 
 
 7 For the stuff they had was sufficient 
 for all thework to make it, and too much. 
 
 8 fl And 'every wise hi ailed man among 
 them that " wrought the work of the ta- 
 le made ten curtains of Hue twined 
 
 linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet: 
 with* cherubims of cunning work made 
 he them. 
 
 9 The length of one curtain was twenty 
 and eight cubits, and the breadth of one 
 curtain four cubits: the curtains wen all 
 of one size. 
 
 10 And he coupled the five curtains one 
 unto another: and the Other five curtains 
 he coupled one unto another. 
 
 11 And he made loops of blue on the 
 edge of one curtain from the selvedge in 
 the coupling: likewise be made in the 
 uttermost side of another curtain, in the 
 coupling of the second. 
 
 12 Fifty «' loops made he in one curtain, 
 and lilty loops made he in the ed 
 
 the curtain which was in the coupling of 
 the second: the loops held one amain to 
 another. 
 
 13 And he made fifty taches of gold, and 
 coupled the curtains one unto another with 
 the taches : so it became ' one tabernacle. 
 
 14 'I And " he made curta 
 
 hair for the tent over the tabernacle : 
 eleven curtains he made them. 
 
 15 The length of one. curtain xcas thirty 
 cubits, and four cubits was the breadth 
 of one curtain : the eleven curtains were 
 of one size. 
 
 16 And he coupled five curtains by them- 
 selves, and six curtains by themselves 
 
 17 And he made fifty loops upon the ut- 
 termost edge of the curtain in the coupling, 
 and filty loops made he upon the edge of 
 the curtain which coupleth the si 
 
 18 And he made fifty tach< s of brass to 
 couple the tent together, that it might 
 be one. 
 
 19 And r hemade a covering for the tent 
 of ranis' skins dyed red, and a covering 
 of badgers' skins above tliat. 
 
 ' 20 11 And ' he made boards for the ta- 
 bernacle of shittim wood, standing up. 
 
 21 The length of a board was ten cubits, 
 and the breadth of a board one cubit and 
 a half. . 
 
 22 One board had two tenons, equally 
 distant one from another : thus did he 
 make for all the boards of the tabernacle. 
 
 23 And he made boards for the taber- 
 nacle ; twenty boards for the south side 
 southward : 
 
 24 And forty sockets of silver he made 
 under the twenty boards ; two sockets 
 under one board for his two tenons, and 
 two sockets under another board for his 
 two tenons. 
 
 25 And for the other side of the taber- 
 nacle, which is toward the north corner, 
 he made twenty boards. 
 
 26 And then forty sockets of silver ; two 
 sockets under one board, and two sockets 
 under another board. 
 
 27 And for the sides of the tabernacle 
 westward he made six boards. 
 
 28 And two boards made he for the cor- 
 ners of the tabernacle in the two sides 
 
 29 And they were * coupled beneath, 
 
The vail and ark. CHAP.XX 
 
 »nd coupled together at the head thereof, 
 to one iiog: thus he did to both of them 
 in both the comers. • • 
 
 30 And there were eight boards; and 
 their sockets were sixteen sockets of sil- 
 ver, * under every board two sockets. 
 
 31 U And he made a bars of shittim 
 wood ; tive for the boards of the one side 
 of the tabernacle, 
 
 32 And live bars for the boards of the 
 other side of the tabernacle, and tive bars 
 for the boards of the tabernacle for the 
 sides westward. 
 
 33 And he made the middle bar to shoot 
 through the boards from the one end to 
 the other. 
 
 34 And he overlaid the boards with gold, 
 and made then- rinss of gold to be places 
 for the bars, and oVerlaid the bars with 
 gold. 
 
 36 U And he made <* a vail of blue, 
 and purple, and scarlet, and fine twined 
 linen: with cherubims made he it of 
 cunning work. 
 
 36 And he made thereunto four pillars 
 of shittim wood, and overlaid them with 
 gold : their hooks icere of gold ; and he 
 cast for them four sockets of silver. 
 
 37 '" And he made an * hanging for 
 the tabernacle door of blue, and purple, 
 and scarlet, and fine twined linen, tof 
 needlework ; 
 
 38 And the five pillars of it with their 
 hooks : and he overlaid their chajpiters 
 and then - fillets with gold : but their five 
 sockets were of brass. 
 
 CHAP. XXXYII. 
 AND Bezaleel made s the ark of shittim 
 wood : two cubits and a half was the length 
 of it. and a cubit and a half the breadth of 
 it, and a cubit and a half the height of it : 
 
 2 And he overlaid it with pure gold 
 within and without, and made a crown 
 of gold to it round about. 
 
 3 And he cast for it four rings of gold, 
 to be set by the four corners of it ; even 
 two rings upon the one side of it, and two 
 rings upon the other side of it. 
 
 4 And he made staves of shittim wood, 
 and overlaid them with * "gold. 
 
 5 And he put the staves into the rings 
 by the sides of the ark. to bear the ark. 
 
 6 V And he made the ' mercy seat of 
 pure gold : two cubits and a half was the 
 length thereof, and one cubit and a half 
 the breadth thereof. 
 
 7 And he made '" two cherubims of gold, 
 beaten out of one piece made he them, on 
 the two ends of the mercy seat ; 
 
 8 One cherub § on the end on tins side, 
 and another cherub 1! on the other end on 
 that side : out of the mercy seat made he 
 the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 
 
 9 And the cherubims ° spread out their 
 wings on high, and covered with then- 
 wings over the mercy seat, with their 
 faces one to another ; even to the mercy 
 seatwardwere the faces of the cherubims. 
 
 10 V And he made r the table of shittim 
 wood : two cubits was the length thereof, 
 and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a 
 cubit and a half the height thereof : 
 
 11 And he overlaid it with pure gold. 
 and made thereunto a crown of gold 
 roimd about. 
 
 12 Also he made thereunto a border of 
 an hand breadth round about ; and made 
 a crown of gold for the border thereof 
 round about. 
 
 X V 1 1, X X X V 1 1 1. The altar of burnt offering . 
 
 B. C. H9l. 
 
 * two sockets, 
 two sockets 
 under one 
 board. 
 
 a ch. 26. 26. 
 
 * ch. 25. 29. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 50. 
 
 2 Ki. 12. 13. 
 Je-52.18,19. 
 2 Ti. 2. 20. 
 
 t or, to pour 
 
 out withal. 
 c ch.25. 31. 
 
 Le. 24. 4. 
 
 ICh. 28.15. 
 
 2Ch.13.ll. 
 
 Zee. 4.2,11. 
 
 Hat. 5. 15. 
 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 
 He. 9. 2. 
 
 Re. 2.1. .5. 
 d ch. 26.31. 
 
 Mat. 27.51. 
 
 He. 10.20. 
 e ch. 26. 36. 
 X the work oj 
 
 a needle- 
 
 worker, 
 
 or, em- 
 broiderer, 
 f Nu. 17 8. 
 
 Ec. 12. 5. 
 
 Je. 1. U. 
 S ch. 25. 10. 
 
 40.3.20,21. 
 
 Nu.l0.33..3B 
 A ch. 25. 37. 
 
 Nu. 8. 2. 
 
 Zee. 4. 2. 
 
 Re. 1.12,20. 
 4.5. 
 i ch. 30. 1. 
 
 2Ch.26.16. 
 
 Mat. 23.19. 
 
 Lu. 1 . 9, 10. 
 
 He. 7. 25. 
 13. 10. 
 
 Re. 8. 3,4. 
 * lPe.1.18,19. 
 I ch. 25. 17. 
 
 Le.l6.12..15 
 
 ICh. 28. 11. 
 
 Ro. 3. 25. 
 
 He. 9. 5. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 m lKi.6.23..29 
 
 Ps. SO. 1. 
 § or, out of, 
 
 n ch.30.23,34. 
 
 Ps. 23. 5. 
 92. 10. 
 
 2Co. 1.21,22. 
 
 Uno.2.20,27 
 || or, out of, 
 
 ° Ge. 3. 24. 
 28. 12. 
 Is. 6. 2, 3. 
 Eze. X. 
 Jno. 1. 51. 
 He. 1. 14. 
 P ch. 27. 1. 
 40.6.29. 
 2Ch. 4. 1. 
 Eze. 43.13.. 
 17. 
 Ro. 8.3,4. 
 
 12.1. 
 He. 9. 14. 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 r ch. 25. 23. 
 Eze. 40. 39 
 ..42. 
 Mai. 1. 12. 
 Col. ].27. 
 
 13 And he cast for it four rings of gold, 
 and put the lings upon the four corners 
 that were in the four feet thereof. 
 
 14 Over against the border were the 
 lings, the places for the staves to bear the 
 table. 
 
 15 And he made the staves of shittim 
 wood, and overlaid them with' gold, to 
 bear the table. 
 
 16 And he made the vessels which were 
 upon the table, his * dishes.and his spoons, 
 and his bowls, and his covers t to cover 
 withal, o/pure gold. 
 
 .17 IT And he made the e candlestick of 
 pure gold : of beaten work made he the 
 candlestick ; his shaft, and his branch, his 
 bowls, his knops, and his flowers, were of 
 the same : 
 
 18 And six branches going out of the 
 sides thereof; three branches of the can- 
 dlestick out of the one side thereof, and 
 three branches of the candlestick out of 
 the other side thereof: 
 
 19 Three bowls made after the fashion 
 of almonds in one branch, a kiiop and a 
 flower ; and three bowls made like al- 
 monds in another branch, a knop and a 
 flower: so throughout the six branches 
 going out of the candlestick. 
 
 20 And in the candlestick icere four 
 bowls made like / almonds, his knops, 
 and his flowers : 
 
 21 And a knop under two branches of 
 the same, and a knop under two branches 
 of the same, and a knop under two 
 branches of the same, according to the 
 six branches going out of it. 
 
 22 Their knops and their branches were 
 of the same : all of it was one- beaten 
 work o/'pure gold. 
 
 23 And he made his seven >> lamps, and 
 his snuffers, and his snuffdishes, ©/pure 
 gold. 
 
 24 Of a talent of pure gold made he it, 
 and all the vessels thereof. 
 
 25 H And «' he made the incense altar of 
 shittim wood : the length of it was a cubit 
 and the breadth of it a cubit ; it was four- 
 square : and two cubits was the height of 
 it; the homs thereof were of the same. 
 
 26 And he overlaid it with pure gold, 
 both the top of it, and the sides thereof 
 round about, and the homs of it : also he 
 made ttnto it a crown of gold round about. 
 
 27 And he made two rings of gold for it 
 under the crown thereof, by the two cor- 
 ners of it. upon the two sides thereof, to 
 be places for the staves to bear it withal. 
 
 28 And he made the staves of shittim 
 wood, and overlaid them with gold. 
 
 29 'i And he made " the holy anointing 
 oil, and the pure incense of sweet spices, 
 according to the work of the apothecary. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 AND p he made the altar of burnt offer- 
 ing of shittim wood: five cubits was the 
 length thereof, and five cubits the breadth 
 thereof ; it was foursquare ; and three 
 cubits the height thereof. 
 
 2 And he made the horns thereof on the 
 four corners of it ; the horns i hereof e e 
 of thesame: and he overlaid it « it libra - s. 
 
 3Andhemadeallthevejselsoftheiltar, 
 the pots, ai d f he shovels, and the batons, 
 and the » fleshho ks. and the firepans : 
 all the vessels thereof made he o/brass. 
 
 4 And he male for the altar abrasen 
 grate of network under the compass 
 
 Sa. 2. 13. i tnereof beneath unto the midst of it. 
 
The sum of the offering. 
 
 5 And he cast four rings for the four 
 ends of the grate of brass, to be places for 
 die staves. . . 
 
 6 And he made the staves of shittira 
 wood, and overlaid them with brass. 
 
 7 And he put the staves into the rings 
 on the sides of the altar, to bear it withal ; 
 he made the altar hollow with boards. 
 
 8 H And he made c the laver of brass, 
 and the foot of it of brass, of the t looking- 
 glasses 'of the women I assembling, wliich 
 assembled at the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 9 ir And he made * the court: on the 
 southside southward the hangings of the 
 court were of line twined linen, an hun- 
 dred cubits :' 
 
 10 Their pillars were twenty, and their 
 b'-asen sockets twenty ; the hooks of the 
 piilars and their lillets were o/ silver. 
 
 11 And for the north side the hangings 
 were an hundred cubits, their pillars were 
 twenty, and their sockets of brass twenty ; 
 the hooks of the pillars and their lillets 
 of silver. 
 
 12 And for the west side were hangings 
 of fitly cubits, their pillars ten, and their 
 sockets ten ; the hooks of the pillars and 
 their fillets of silver. 
 
 13 And for the east side eastward iitty 
 cubits. 
 
 U The hangings of the one side of the 
 gate icere fifteen cubits ; their pillars 
 three, and then sockets three. 
 
 15 And for the other side of the court 
 gate, on this hand and that hand, were 
 hangings of fifteen cubits; then pillars 
 three, and their sockets three. 
 
 16 Al 1 the hanging's of the court round 
 about were of fine twined linen'. 
 
 17 And the sockets for the pillars were 
 of brass ; the hooks of the pillars and their 
 fillets o/ silver ; ana the overlaying of their 
 chapiters of silver ; and all the pillars of 
 the coiut were filleted with silver. 
 
 1 8 And the hanging for the gate of the 
 court was needlework, of blue, and pur- 
 ple, and scarlet, and fine twined linen : 
 and twenty cubits was the length, and 
 the height in the breadth was five cubits, 
 answerable to the hangings of the court. 
 
 19 And their pillars were four, and their 
 sockets of brass four ; their hooks of sil- 
 ver, and the overlaying of then chapiters 
 and their lillets of silver. 
 
 20 r And all the pins of the tabernacle, and 
 of the court round about, were of brass. 
 
 21 IT This is the sum of the tabernacle, 
 even of ' the tabernacle of testimony, as 
 it was counted, according to the command- 
 ment of Moses, for the service of the 
 Levites, x by the hand of Ithamar, son to 
 Aaron the priest. 
 
 22 And y Bezaleel the son of Uri, the 
 son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah, made 
 all that the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 23 And with him was z Aholiab, son of 
 Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, an en- 
 graver, and a cunning workman, and an 
 embroiderer in blue, and in purple, and 
 in scarlet, and fine linen. 
 
 24 All * the gold that was occupied for 
 die work in all the work of the holy place, 
 even the gold of the c offering, was twenty 
 and nine talents, and seven hunched and 
 thirty shekels, alter'' the shekel of the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 25 And the silver of them that were 
 numbered of the congregation was an 
 hundred talents, and a thousand seven 
 
 EXODUS 
 .C. 1491. 
 ch.30.13.15. 
 a pnll. 
 
 b ch. 12. 37. 
 
 Nu. 1. 46. 
 
 e ch. 30. 18. 
 
 t or, brasen 
 glasses. 
 
 d ch.2G.19,21, 
 2M2. 
 
 J (uiembling 
 
 hi/ I rOO pt, 
 aslSa.2.22. 
 
 e ch. 27. 9. 
 Pa. -i. '.'.M). 
 
 92. 13. 
 
 100 4. 
 
 116. 19. 
 / ch. 26. 37. 
 
 27. 10. 
 S ch. 25. 4. 
 
 36. 1. 
 
 35. -23. 
 A ch. 31. 19. 
 
 35. 19. 
 f Ps.93. 5. 
 Bze. 13. 12. 
 He. 9. 12,25. 
 * ch. 28. 4. 
 i ch. 28. 6. 
 Le. 8. 7. 
 m ch. 26. 1. 
 
 30. 8. 
 » 2Ch.3. 14. 
 
 ch. 28. 8. 
 
 29. 5. 
 Is. 11. 5. 
 Re. 1. 13. 
 V Mat. 28.20. 
 
 1 Co. 11.23. 
 He. 11. 19, 
 
 20. 
 
 1 ch. 28.9. 
 r ch. 27. 19. 
 
 2 Ch. 3. 9. 
 Ezr. 9.6. 
 Ec. 12. 11. 
 Is. 22. 23. 
 
 33. 20. 
 
 Ep. 2.21.22. 
 
 Col. 2. 19. 
 
 J ch. 28. 12. 
 
 t Nu.1.50,53. 
 
 9. 15. 
 
 10. 11. 
 
 18. 2. 
 2Ch. 24.6. 
 
 Ac. 7. It. 
 
 x Nu.4. 28,33 
 y eh. 31.' 2, 6 
 
 * ch.35.31,35 
 
 ° eh. 28. 17, 
 
 &c 
 
 § or, ruby. 
 
 b lCh.22.W . 
 '.6. 
 29.2.7. 
 Hag. 2. 8. 
 « ch. 25. 2. 
 29. 24. 
 35. 22. 
 d ch. 30. 13, 
 24. 
 Le. 5. 15. 
 
 27. 3, 25. 
 
 Nu. 3. 47. 
 
 18. 16. 
 
 lne epnod, and breastplaU. 
 
 hundred and threescore and fifteen she< 
 kcls, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 
 , 26 A " bekah for * every man, that is, 
 half a shekel, after the shekel ot the sanc- 
 tuary, for every one that went to be num- 
 bered, from twenty years old and upward, 
 for * six hundred thousand and three 
 tnousand and live hundred and fifty men. 
 
 27 And of'the hundred talents ot silvei 
 were cast <* the sockets of the sanctuary, 
 and the sockets of the vail ; an hundred 
 sockets of the hundred talents, a talent 
 for a socket. 
 
 28 And Of the thousand seven hundred 
 seventy and live ,s//< AW.s be made hooks 
 for die pillars, and overlaid their chapi- 
 ters, and filleted them. 
 
 29 And the brass of the offering UHU 
 seventy talents, and two thousand and 
 foul- hundred shekels. 
 
 30 And therewith he made the sockets 
 to the doin- ul' the tabernacle ol the congre- 
 gation, and the brasen al£ar,andthe brasen 
 grate for it, and all the vessels of the altar. 
 
 31 And/ the soekets of the coui't round 
 about, and the sockets of the court gate. 
 and all the pins of the tabernacle, and all 
 the pins of the court, round about. 
 
 . CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 AND of & the blue, and purple, and 
 scarlet, they made * cloths ofaervioe, to 
 
 do service in the ■' holy place, and made 
 the holy garments for Aaron; l as the 
 Lord commanded .Moses. 
 
 2 And ' he made the ephod of gold, 
 blue, and purple, and scariet, and line 
 twined linen. 
 
 3 And they did beat the gold into thin 
 plates, and cut it into wires, to work it in 
 the blue, and in the purple, and in the 
 scarlet, and in the tine linen, with m cun- 
 ning work. 
 
 4 They made shoulderpieces for it, to 
 couple it together : by the two edges was 
 it coupled together. 
 
 5 And the ° curious girdle of his ephod, 
 that teas upon it, was of the same, ac- 
 cording to the work thereof; of gold, blue. 
 and purple, and scarlet, and line twined 
 linen; as the Lord ''commanded Moses 
 
 6 1T And » they wrought onyx stones 
 inclosed in ouches of gold, graven, as 
 signets are graven, with the names of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 7 And he put them on the shoulders of 
 the ephod, that they should be stones for 
 a * memorial to the children of Israel ; as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 8 IT And " he made the breastplate of 
 cunning work, like the work of the pphod : 
 o/gold, blue, and purple, and scarlet, and 
 fine twined linen. 
 
 9 It was foursquare ; they made the 
 breastplate double : a span was the length 
 thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, . 
 being doubled. 
 
 10 And a they set in it four rows of stones: 
 the first row was a § sardius, a topaz, and 
 a carbuncle: this was the first row. 
 
 11 And the second row, an emerald, a 
 sapphire, and a diamond. 
 
 12 And the third row, a hgure, an agate, 
 and an amethyst. 
 
 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, 
 and a jasper : they were inclosed in ouches 
 of gold in their inclosings. 
 
 14 And the stones were according tc 
 the names of the children of Israel, twelve, 
 according to their names like the engrav- 
 
The robe, linen ccat, $rv. C 
 
 ings of a signet, every one with his name, 
 according a to the twelve tribes. 
 
 15 And they made upon the breastplate 
 
 * chains at the ends, of wreathen work of 
 pure gold. 
 
 16 And they made two ouches of gold, 
 and two gold rings ; and put the two rings 
 in the two ends of the breastplate. 
 
 17 And they put the two wreathen 
 chains of gold in the two rings on the 
 ends of the breastplate. 
 
 18 And the two ends of the two wreath- 
 en chains they fastened in the two ouches, 
 and put them on the shoulderpieces of the 
 ephod, before it. 
 
 19 And they made two lings of gold, 
 and put them on the two ends of the 
 breastplate, upon the border of it, which 
 was on the side of the ephod inward. 
 
 20 And they made two other golden rings, 
 and put them on the two sides of the' ephod 
 underneath, toward the forepart of it, 
 over against the other coupling thereof, 
 above the curious girdle of the ephod. 
 
 •21 And they did bind the breastplate by 
 his rings unto the rings of the ephod with 
 a lace of blue, that it might be above the 
 curious girdle of the ephod, and that the 
 breastplate might not be loosed from the 
 rphod ; as the LoRD/commanded Mose3. 
 
 22 IT And * he made the robe of the 
 ephod of woven work, all of blue. 
 
 23 And there was an hole in the midst 
 of the robe, as the hole of an habergeon, 
 with a band round about the hole, that it 
 should not rend. 
 
 24 And they made upon the hems of the 
 robe pomegranates of blue, and purple, 
 and scarlet, and twined linen. 
 
 25 And they made " bells of pure gold, 
 and put the beUs between the pomegra- 
 nates upon the hem of the robe, round 
 about between the pomegranates ; 
 
 26 A bell and a pomegranate, a bell and 
 a pomegranate, round about the hem of 
 the robe to minister in; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 27 "■ And r they made coats o/fine linen 
 of woven work for Aaron, and lor his sons, 
 
 28 And * a mitre of fine linen, and 
 goodly bonnets of fine linen, and * linen 
 breeches of fine twined linen, 
 
 29 And " a girdle of fine twined Unen, 
 and blue, and purple, and scarlet, ©/needle- 
 work ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 30 if And * they made the plate of the 
 
 * holy crown o/'pure gold, and wrote upon 
 it a writing, (ike to the engravings of a 
 signet, 1 HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 
 
 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, 
 to fasten it on high upon the mitre; as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 32 it Thus was all the work of the ta- 
 bernacle of the tent of the congregation 
 finished : and the children of Israel did 
 c according to all that the Lord com- 
 mande 1 Moses, so did they. 
 
 33 IT \nd they brought the tabernacle 
 unto Moses, the tent, and all his furni- 
 ture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and 
 his pillars, and his sockets, 
 
 34 And the covering of rams' skins dyed 
 red, and the covering of badgers' skins, 
 and the vail of the co^ering, 
 
 35 The ark of the testimony, and the 
 staves thereof, and the / mercy seat, 
 
 36' The table, and all the vessels thereof, 
 and the shewbread, 
 
 37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps 
 
 thereof, even with the lamps 8 to be set in 
 
 67 
 
 HAP. XJ 
 
 B. C. 1491. 
 
 " Re. 21. 12. 
 b 2Ch. 3. 5. 
 
 Ca. 1. 10. 
 
 Jno. 10. 28. 
 17.12. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 5. 
 Jude 1. 
 
 * the incense 
 of sweet 
 spices. 
 
 c ch. 35. 10. 
 d I.e. 9.22,23. 
 
 Nu. 6. 23. 
 
 Jos. 22. 6. 
 
 2 Sa. (i. 18. 
 1 Ki. 8. 14. 
 2Ch.30 27. 
 
 e ch. 12. 2. 
 13.4. 
 / Mat. 16. 24. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 25, 
 
 27. 
 
 S"ch.26. 1,30. 
 
 h ch. 28. 31. 
 
 •' ch. 26. 33. 
 
 Nu. 4. 5. 
 k ch. 26. 35. 
 I ch. 25. 30. 
 
 Le. 24.5,6. 
 
 t the order 
 thereof. 
 
 m He. 9. 2. 
 
 Re. 1.12,20. 
 
 2. 1, 5. 
 
 8 ch. 28. 33. 
 
 ° Jno. 14. 6. 
 
 He. 10. 19.. 
 
 1 Jno.2.1,2! 
 P ch. 30. 18. 
 r ch. 28.39.40. 
 
 * ch. 28. -1,39. 
 Eze.44. 18. 
 
 t ch. 28. 42. 
 u ch. 28. 39. 
 
 * ch. 30. 26. 
 x ch.28.36,37. 
 y2Co. 5. 21. 
 
 He. 7. 26. 
 z Zee. 14. 20. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 Re. 5. 10. 
 ch.29.36,37. 
 
 X holiness of 
 holinesses. 
 
 b Le.8. I. .13. 
 e ver. 42, 43. 
 
 ch. 25. 40. 
 
 De. 12. 32. 
 
 ISa. 15.22. 
 1 Ch.28.19. 
 Mat. 28.20. 
 He. 3. 2. 
 8.5. 
 d ch. 28. 41. 
 
 e Nu. 25. 13. 
 
 Ps. 110. 4. 
 
 He. V. 
 
 VII.. X. 
 
 / He. 9. 5. 
 
 S Mat. 5. 14.. 
 
 16. 
 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 
 Moses blesseth the people. 
 order, and all the vessels tnereof, and the 
 oil for light, 
 
 38 And the golden altar, and the anoint- 
 ing oil, and *the sweet incense, and the 
 hanging for the tabernacle door, 
 
 39 The brasen altar, and his grate of 
 brass, his staves, and all his vessels, the 
 laver and his foot, 
 
 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, 
 and his sockets, and the hanging lor the 
 court gate, his cords, and his pins, and all 
 the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, 
 for the tent of the congregation, 
 
 41 The cloths of service to do service in 
 the holy place, and the holy garments for 
 Aaron the priest, and his sons' gamients, 
 to minister hi the priest's office. 
 
 42 According to all that the Lord com- 
 manded Moses, so the children of Israel 
 made all the work. 
 
 43 And Moses did look upon all the 
 work, and, behold, they had done it as the 
 Lord had commanded, even so had they 
 done it : and Moses d blessed them. 
 
 CHAP. XL. 
 A.ND the Lord spake unto Moses, say- 
 ing, 
 
 2 On the first day of the e first month 
 shalt thou set up s the tabernacle of the 
 tent of the congregation. 
 
 3 And » thou shalt put therein the ark 
 of the testimony, and cover the ark with 
 the vail. 
 
 4 And * thou shalt bring in the table, 
 and ' set in order t the things that are to 
 be set in order upon it ; '" and thou shalt 
 bring in the candlestick, and light the 
 lamps thereof. 
 
 5 And ° thou shalt set the altar of gold 
 for the incense before the ark of the tes- 
 timony, and put the hanging of the door 
 to the tabernacle. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the 
 burnt offering before the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the tent of the congregation. 
 
 7 And f thou shalt set the laver between 
 the tent of the congregation and the altar, 
 and shalt put water therein. 
 
 8 And thou shalt set up the court round 
 about, and hang up the hanging at the 
 court gate 
 
 9 And thou shalt take the anointing oil, 
 and * anoint the tabernacle, and all that 
 is therein, and shalt hallow it, and all the 
 vessels thereof: and it shall be holy. 
 
 10 And thou shalt anoint the altar o 
 the burnt offering, and all his vessels, and 
 sanctify the altar : and a it shall be an 
 altar I most holy. 
 
 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and 
 his foot, and sanctify it. 
 
 12 And* thoushaltbringAaronandhis 
 sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation, and wash them with water. 
 
 13 And thou shaft put upon Aaron the 
 holy garments, d and anoint him, and 
 sanctify him ; that he may minister unto 
 me in the priest's office. 
 
 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and 
 clothe them with coats : 
 
 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou 
 didst anoint then father, that they may 
 minister unto me in the priest's office: 
 for their anointing shall surely be e air 
 everlasting priesthood throughout theii 
 generations. 
 
 16 Thus did Moses: according to all that 
 the Lord commanded him, so did he. 
 
 17 II And it came to pass in the first 
 
The tabernacle is 7 cui erf, 
 month in the second year, on the first day 
 of the month, that the b tabernacle was 
 reared up. 
 
 18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, 
 and fastened his sockets ; and set up the 
 boards thereof, and put ui the bars there- 
 of, and reared up his pillars. 
 
 19 And he spread abroad the tent over 
 the tabernacle, and put the covering of 
 the tent above upon it ; as the Lokd com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 •20 A And he took and put * the testi- 
 mony into the ark, and set the staves on 
 the ark, and put the mercy seat above 
 upon the ark : 
 
 21 And he brought the ark into the 
 tabernacle, and * set up the vail of the 
 covering, and covered the ark of the tes- 
 timony ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 22 11 And * he put the table in the tent, 
 of the congregation, upon the side of the 
 tabernacle northward, without the vail. 
 
 23 And '" he set the bread in order upon 
 it before the Lord ; as the Lord nad 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 2-1 11 And " he put the candlestick m the 
 tent of the congregation.over against the ta- 
 ble,onthe side of the tabernacle southward 
 
 25 And P he lighted the lamps before the 
 Lord ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 26 IT And * he put the golden altar in the 
 tent of the congregation before the vail : 
 
 SJ7 And * he burnt sweet incense there- 
 on ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 28 v And * he set up the hanging at the 
 door of the tabernacle 
 
 K X O D U S 
 
 1*. C 
 
 .1491. 
 
 " He 
 
 13. 10. 
 
 b Ni 
 
 .7. 1. 
 
 " tli 
 
 29. 38, 
 
 d ch. 
 
 30. 18. ' 
 
 e ch. 
 
 25. 16. 
 
 /ch.30. 19,20. 
 
 S ch. 
 
 27. 'J. 10. 
 
 A ch 
 
 26.33. 
 
 
 35. 12. 
 
 • ch 
 
 29.43. 
 
 Le 
 
 16. 2. 
 
 Nu 
 
 . 9. 15. 
 
 IK 
 
 .8.10,11. 
 
 2 Ch. 5 
 
 
 7.2. 
 
 Is. 
 
 6.4. 
 
 Hag. 2. 7,9. 
 
 Re 
 
 15.8. 
 
 k oh 
 
 26. 35. 
 
 I Le 
 
 16.2. 
 
 1 I 
 
 i. 8. 11. 
 
 2Ch.5. 14. 
 
 
 .4. 
 
 » Ps 
 
 119.105. 
 
 o Nu 
 
 . 9. 17. 
 
 
 10. 11. 
 
 Ne 
 
 9. 19. 
 
 * jou 
 
 rneyed. 
 
 P <h 
 
 25.37. 
 
 r Ni 
 
 . 9. 19.. 
 
 
 22. 
 
 « ch 
 
 30.6. 
 
 t ch.30.34..38 
 
 " ch 
 
 13. 21. 
 
 Ni 
 
 . 9. 15. 
 
 » Is. 
 
 4.5,6. 
 
 *ch 
 
 26.36. 
 
 and Jilted with (/lory 
 
 29 And " he put the altar of burnt otfrr- 
 ing by the door of the tabernacle of the 
 tent ofthe congregation, and' offered upon 
 it the burnt offering and the meat offering; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 30 ^ And'' he set thu law between the 
 tent of the congregation and the altar, and 
 put water there, to wash withal. 
 
 31 And Moses and Aaron and bis sons 
 washed their hands and their feel thereat 
 
 32 When they went into the tent of tbe 
 congregation, and when they came near 
 unto the altar they washed;/ as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 33 And * he reared up the court round 
 about the tabernacle and the altar, and 
 set up the hanging of the court gate. So 
 Moses finished the work. 
 
 34 if Then » a cloud covered the tent 
 of the congregation, and the glory of the 
 Lord Tided the tabernacle. 
 
 3.: And Musi's t was not able to enter 
 into the tent of thi i, because 
 
 the cloud abode thereon, and the glory u' 
 the Lord tilled the tabernacle. 
 
 36 And " when the cloud was taken up 
 from over the tabernacle, the children 
 of Israel * went onward in all their 
 journeys : 
 
 37 B ut r if the cloud were not taken 
 up, then they journeyed not till the day 
 that it was taken up. 
 
 38 For" the cloud of the Lord was upon 
 the tabernacle by day, and " lire was on 
 it by night, in the sight of all the house 
 of Israel, throughout all their : ourneys 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES 1 
 
 Ch. 11'.— MOUNT HOREB. In Scripture Horeb 
 and Sinai are interchangeable terms. Events which 
 in one place are said to have happened on one, in 
 another place are said to have happened on the 
 other: see Exod. xix. ; Deut. v. If the two mounts are 
 not the same, they are probably but different peaks 
 or ridges of the same mount. Here God's glory ap- 
 peared to Moses in the bush ; here Israel encamped 
 when they received the law; and here Elijah re- 
 treated when threatened by Jezebel, Exod. iii. ; xix. ; 
 1 Kings xix. 
 
 SANDALS. These were at first only soles tied to 
 the feet, with strings or thongs. They afterwards 
 became covered, and hence originated shoes. The 
 covering of the foot was always considered as vile. 
 
 Ch. V.— ENGRAVED BRICKS. Clay and straw 
 trodden together, and made into bricks dried in the 
 sun, were amongst the earliest materials used for 
 building. In dry countries this composition would 
 answer. Other bricks were burnt in the fire. Bricks 
 were used where stone was scarce. Some bricks were 
 about a foot square, and three inches thick; and 
 some half that size. Their colours varied. Necessity 
 enforced the use of the same bricks on the same 
 spot for ages, and hence the bricks still found at 
 Babylon. Many of these are engraved with the most 
 curious objects and characters. 
 
 Ch. XIV. -CHARIOTS AND HORSES. The first 
 chariots mentioned in Scripture were those of the 
 Egyptians, which seem to have been used chiefly for 
 state or war. Upon the axle of alight frame stood the 
 warrior and his charioteer; and around them were 
 hung the instruments of death convenient for use. 
 
 Cfc.XVL— WILDERNESS OF SIN. This wilderness 
 is situated on the eastern side of the western gulf of 
 the Red Sea. It is no further remarkable than as 
 being part of the route of the Israelites. 
 
 Ch. XVIIL— SITTING. The common manner of 
 sitting in all eastern countries has been forages on 
 the floor, and with the legs crossed. When inferior 
 persons sit before great men. they half kneel, and 
 rest a part of the body on the heels. 
 
 Ch. XXV.— ARK OF THE COVENANT. In this ark 
 were deposited the tables of the law. the golden pot 
 of manna, and the budding rod of Aaron. The lid 
 of this ark was the mercy-seat over which God mani- 
 fested his glory, Exod. xvi. ; xxv. ; Num. xvi. ; 
 — mercy-seat or DrODitiatinn. 
 
 Heb. ix. Christ is 
 
 » THE ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 for the glory and grace of God are only to be seen in 
 Christ, Rom. iii. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— TABERNACLE, or Tent. A moveable 
 construction for Divine worship and sacrifices to God. 
 It was very costly, containing gold equal I 
 value of our money, silver" worth nearly 38,0001. 
 and brass worth 138.000*. ; total value of metal, 
 213,000/. sterling. In the cut the whole enclosure is 
 seen, shewing an open court of about 150 feet in 
 length, by 75 in breadth. This was enclosed by a 
 curtain of fine twined linen yarn, of an open or net 
 texture, of nearly three yards in height, being half 
 the height of the tabernacle. The door curtain, seen 
 in the front, was of fine twined linen, embroidered 
 with blue, purple, and scarlet. This was furnished 
 with cords, which the priests drew up when they had 
 occasion to enter. The curtains hung on sixtv pillars 
 of brass, standing on bases of the same metal, and 
 having capitals and fillets of silver. The hooks of 
 the curtain were also of silver. The entrance was at 
 the east end. The nearest object on entering was 
 the altar of burnt offering. Next beyond, and both 
 nearer the tabernacle, was the laver. The tabernacle 
 itself, in the more distant part, was 55 feet in length, 
 18 in breadth, and the same in height. The two sidei 
 and west end consisted of a framework of Shittim- 
 wood boards, of which there were twenty on each 
 side, and eight at the west end. Each board had two 
 tenons, which were received into sockets of solid 
 silver. The boards were furnished with rings or 
 staples, horizontal bars being passed along through 
 them from one end to the other; and the boards 
 being fixed upright, two bars run along near the 
 top, two near the bottom, and one in the middle. 
 The boards and bars were of Shittim-wood, over- 
 run with thin plates of gold. The east end had 
 no boards. We need not enter further into the 
 minutiae of this tabernacle than to add that it was 
 divided into two apartments, separated by a rich 
 veil or curtain. The first or larger one was " the 
 holy place," containing the golden altar of incense, 
 the table of shewbread, and the golden candlestick. 
 The inner apartment, " the most holy place." or 
 " h ly of holies," contained only the ark of the cove- 
 nant, and its contents, with its mercy-seat sur- 
 mounted with the cherubim of glory ove'rspreading 
 the mercy-seat. For the spiritual signification of all 
 this, see Heb. viii. 2; ix. 7, 11 : CoL ii. 9. 
 
POSED POEM OP THE AKK OP THE COVEXANT. — Calmet. — Exod. XXV. 19. 
 
 xee tabebxacle. — Taylor's Fragments. — Exod. xxvi. 1. 
 
The Third Book of MOSES, called LEVITICUS. 
 
 Describes the Levitical laws and ceremonies. 
 
 A CHAP. I. 
 
 AND the Lord a called unto Moses, and 
 spake unto him * out of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, If any man of you bring 
 an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring 
 your offering of the cattle, even of the 
 herd, and of the hock. 
 
 3 If his offering be a burnt sacrifice of 
 the herd, let him offer a male e without 
 blemish : he shah offer it of his own vo- 
 luntary will at the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation before the Lord. 
 
 4 -And s he shall put his hand upon the 
 head of the burnt offering ; and it shah 
 be * accepted for him » to make atonement 
 for him. 
 
 5 And he shall kill the * bullock before 
 the Lord : l and the priests. Aaron's sons, 
 shall bring the blood, '" and sprinkle the 
 blood round about upon the altar that is 
 by the door of the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 6 And he shall flay the burnt offering 
 and cut it into his pieces. 
 
 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shah 
 put lire upon the altar, and " lay the wood 
 in order upon the tire 
 
 8 And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay 
 the parts, the head, and the fat, in order 
 upon the wood that is on the tire which is 
 upon the altar : 
 
 9 But his inwards and his legs shall he 
 wash in water : and the priest shall bum 
 all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an 
 offering made by fire, of a P sweet savour 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 10 it And if his offering be of the flocks, 
 namely, of the sheep, or of the goats, for 
 a burnt sacrifice ; he shah bring it a male 
 r without blemish. 
 
 11 And * he shall kill it on the side of 
 the altar northward before the Lord : and 
 the priests, Aaron's sons, shah sprinkle 
 his blood round about upon the altar. 
 
 12 And he shah cut it into his pieces, 
 with his head and his fat and the priest 
 shall lay them in order on the wood that 
 is on the lire which is upon the altar : 
 
 13 But he shah wash the inwards and 
 the legs with water : and the priest shall 
 bring it ah, and burn it upon the altar : 
 it is a burnt sacrifice, an oliering made by 
 fiie, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 14 1 l And if the burnt sacrifice for his 
 offering to the Lord be of fowls, then he 
 shah bring his ottering of a iurtle doves, 
 or of young pigeons. 
 
 15 And the priest shall bring it unto the 
 altar, and X wring off his head, and burn 
 it on the altar ; and the blood thereof shah 
 be wrung out at the side of the altar : 
 
 16 And he shah pluck away his crop 
 with § his feathers, and cast it c beside the 
 altar on the east part, by the place of the 
 ashes . 
 
 17 And he shah cleave it with the wings 
 thereof, but d shall not divide it asunder : 
 and the priest shall burn it upon the altar, 
 upon the wood that is upon the fire : it is 
 a burnt sacrifice, an ottering made by the, 
 of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 AND when any will offer a * meat 
 
 f tiering unto die Lord, his offering shah I 
 
 m 
 
 B. C. 1490. 
 
 ° Ex. 19.3. 
 b Ex 40.34,35 
 
 Nu. 12.4,5. 
 c eh. 5. 12. 
 6. 15. 
 24.7. 
 
 Is. 66. 3. 
 
 Ac. 10. 4. 
 d ch. 7. 9. 
 
 10.12,13. 
 e Ex. 12. 5. 
 
 De. 15. 21. 
 
 Mai. 1. 14. 
 
 Ep. 5. 27. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 f Ex. 29. 37. 
 
 Nu. 18. 9. 
 S ch. 16. 21. 
 
 Ex. 29. 10, 
 
 15,19. 
 
 A ch.22.21,27. 
 
 Is. 56. 7. 
 
 Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 •" ch. 9. 7. 
 
 Nu. 15. 25. 
 
 2 Ch. 29.23, 
 
 24. 
 
 Ro. 5. 11. 
 J Ex. 29. 2. 
 k Mi. 6. 6. 
 I 2 Ch. 35.11. 
 
 He. 10.11. 
 
 * or ,on a flat 
 •plate, or, 
 slice. 
 
 m ch. 3. 8. 
 He. 12. 24. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 n Ge. 22. 9. 
 Ex. 29. 18. 
 PGe. 8. 21. 
 
 Eze. 20. 28, 
 41. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 15. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 ' ver. 3. 
 s Mar. 8. 15. 
 
 Lu. 12. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 8. 
 
 Ga. 5. 9. 
 t ver. 5. 
 " ch.23.10,11. 
 
 Ex. 22. 29. 
 ■\ ascend. 
 " Mar. 9. 49. 
 
 Col. 4. 6. 
 x Nu. 18. 19. 
 V Eze. 43.24. 
 
 * ch.23.10,14. 
 a ch. 5. 7. 
 
 12. 8. 
 
 Lu. 2. 24. 
 b 2 Ki. 4. 42. 
 t or, pinch 
 
 off the head 
 
 with the 
 
 § or, the filth 
 
 thereof. 
 c ch. 6. 10. 
 d Ge. 15. 10. 
 ■ ch. 7. 11,29. 
 
 22.21. 
 fell. 1.3. 
 S ch. 1.4,5. 
 
 Ex. 29. 10. 
 '. ch. 9. 17. 
 
 Nu. 15. 4. 
 
 be of fine flour ; and he shah pour oil 
 upon it, and put frankincense thereon : 
 
 2 And he shah bring it to Aaron's sons 
 the priests : and he shah take thereout his 
 handful of the flour thereof, and of the oh 
 thereof, with all the frankincense thereof; 
 and the priest shah bum c the memorial of 
 it upon the altar, to be an ottering made 
 by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : 
 
 3 And d the remnant of the meat otter- 
 ing shall be Aaron's and his sons' :/ it is 
 a thing most holy of the offerings of the 
 Lord made by fire. 
 
 4 ff And if thou bring an oblation of a 
 meat ottering baken in the oven, it shall 
 be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled 
 with oil, or unleavened wafers i anointed 
 with oil. 
 
 5 ^ And if thy oblation be a meat offer- 
 ing baken * in a pan, it shah be of fine 
 flour unleavened, mingled with oh.' 
 
 6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour 
 oh thereon : it is a meat ottering. 
 
 7 11 And if thy oblation be a meat offer- 
 ing baken in the fryingpan, it shah be 
 made of tine flour with oh. 
 
 8 And thou shalt bring the meat ottering 
 .that is made of these things unto the 
 Lord : and when it is presented unto the 
 priest, he shall bring it unto the altar. 
 
 9 And the priest shall take from the 
 meat offering a memorial thereof, and 
 shall burn it upon the altar : it is an 
 ° offering made by tire, of a sweet savour 
 unto the~L0RD. 
 
 10 And that which is left of the meat 
 offering shall be Aaron's and his sons': 
 it is a thing most holy of the offerings of 
 the Lord made by tire. 
 
 11 No meat offering, which ye shall 
 bring unto the Lord, shah be made with 
 * leaven : for ye shah burn no leaven, nor 
 any honey,, in any offering of the Lord 
 made by tire. 
 
 12 if As " for the oblation of the first- 
 fruits, ye shall offer them unto the Lord : 
 but they shah not t be burnt on the altar 
 for a sweet savour. 
 
 13 And every oblation of thy meat offer- 
 ing * shalt thou season with salt ; neither 
 shalt thou suffer * the salt of the covenant 
 of thy God to be lacking from thy meat 
 ottering: * with ah thine offerings thou 
 shalt otter salt. 
 
 14 And if thou offer a meat offering of 
 thy firstfruits unto the Lord, 2 thou shalt 
 offer for the meat ottering of thy firstfruits 
 green ears of corn dried by the the, even 
 com beaten out of * full ears. 
 
 15 And thou shalt put oh upon- it, and 
 lay frankincense thereon : it is a meat 
 offering. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bum the memo 
 rial of it, part of the beaten com thereof, 
 and part of the oh thereof, with all the 
 frankincense thereof: it is an offering 
 made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 AND if his oblation be a " sacrifice of 
 peace offering, if he offer it of the herd : 
 whether it be a male or female, he shall 
 offer it / without blemish before the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 And s he shaU lay his hand upon the 
 head of his ottering, and kill it at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation ■ and 
 
The peace offering. L E V 1 T I C 
 
 Aaron's sons the priests shall sprinkle B. 
 the blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of 
 the peace ottering an ottering made by fire 
 unto the Lord ; * the *fat that covereth 
 the inwards, and all the fat that is upon 
 the inwards, 
 
 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 
 ts on them, which is by the Hanks, and the 
 t caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it 
 shall he take away. 
 
 5 And Aaron's sons <* shall burn it on 
 the altar upon the burnt sacrifice, which 
 ts upon the wood that is on the fire : it ts 
 an ottering made by the, of a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 6 U And if his offering for a sacrifice 
 of peace ottering unto the Lord be of the 
 flock; male or female,/ he shall offer it 
 without blemish. 
 
 7 If he otter a lamb for his offering, then 
 shall he s offer it before the Lord. 
 
 8 And he shall lay his hand * upon the 
 head of his offering, and kill it before 
 the tabernacle of the congregation : and 
 Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood 
 thereof round about upon the altar. 
 
 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of 
 the peace offering an offering made by 
 fire unto the Lord : the fat thereof, and 
 the whole rump, it shall he take off" hard 
 by the backbone ; and the fat that covereth 
 the inwards, and all the fat that is upon 
 the inwards, 
 
 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 
 is upon them, which is by the flanks, and 
 the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, 
 it shofl he take away. 
 
 1 1 And the priest shall bum it upon the 
 altar : it is " the food of the offering made 
 by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 12 IT And if his offering be a goat, then 
 ' he shall offer it before the Lord. 
 
 13 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of it, and kill it before the tabernacle 
 of the congregation: and the sons of 
 Aaron shah sprinkle the blood thereof 
 upon the altar round about. 
 
 14 And he shall offer thereof his offering, 
 even an offering made by fire unto the 
 Lord : the fat that covereth the inwards, 
 and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 
 
 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 
 is upon them, which is by the flanks, and 
 the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, 
 it shall he take away. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bum them upon 
 the altar: it is the food of the offering 
 made by fire for a sweet savour : M all the 
 fat is the Lord's. 
 
 17 It shall be a " perpetual statute for 
 your generations throughout all your 
 dwellings, that ye eat neither * fat nor 
 9 blood. 
 
 A CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 •2 Speak unto the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, c If a soul shall sin through igno- 
 rance against any of the commandments 
 of the Lord concerning things which 
 ought not to be done, and shall do against 
 any of them: 
 
 3 If * the priest that is anointed do sin 
 according to the sin of the people ; then 
 let him bring for his sin, which he hath 
 sinned, d a young bullock without ble- 
 mish unto the Lord for a sin offering. 
 
 4 And he shall bring the bullock ' unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 
 70 
 
 ° ch. 10. 14. 
 
 Nu. 19. 4. 
 b oh. 4. B,9. 
 
 Ex.29.13,22 
 * or, tuet. 
 
 t or, midriff 
 
 over the 
 
 liver, and 
 
 over the 
 
 kidneys. 
 
 c ch. 8. 15. 
 
 9. 9. 
 
 16. 18. 
 
 d ch. 6. 12. 
 
 Ex. 29. 13. 
 
 ch.5. 9. 
 /Ro. 12.1. 
 
 Tit.2. 11,12. 
 S 1 Ki. 8. 62. 
 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 A Is. 53. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 « ch. 3. 3..5. 
 k Ex. 29. 14. 
 
 Nu. 19. 5. 
 X to without 
 
 the camp. 
 
 I ch. 6. 11. 
 m He. 13. 11. 
 §atlhepour- 
 ing out of 
 the ashes. 
 " ch. 21.6,8, 
 17,21,22. 
 22. 25. 
 Eze. 44. 7. 
 Mai. 1.7,1 2. 
 Nu. 15. 24. 
 Jos. 7. 11. 
 P ch.5. 2.. 4, 
 17 
 r ver.l,7,fcc. 
 ' ch. 1. 4. 
 t He. 9. 12.. 
 14. 
 u ch. 7-23,25. 
 1 Sa. 2. 15. 
 2Ch.7. 7. 
 ' ch. 6. 18. 
 7.36. 
 17.7. 
 23. 14. 
 x De. 32. 14. 
 Ne. 8. 10. 
 He.9.9..12. 
 y ch. 7-23,26. 
 17-10,14. 
 Ge. 9. 4. 
 De. 12. 16. 
 1 Sa. 14.33. 
 Eze.447,15 
 Ac. 15.20,21, 
 29. 
 Ep. 1.7. 
 1 Ti. 4. 4. 
 * ch.5. 15,17. 
 Nu. 15. 22, 
 &c. 
 lSa.14.27- 
 Ps. 19. 12. 
 a ver. 3. 
 b ch. 8. 12. 
 c Nu. 15. 25. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 Ro. 5. 11. 
 He. 2. 17. 
 
 10.10.. 12. 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 2.2, 
 d ch. 9. 2. 
 « ch. 1. 
 
 U S. The sin offering <>/ tynuranct. 
 
 gation before the Loud ; and shall lay Ins 
 hand upon the bullocks head, and kill 
 the bullock before the Lord. 
 
 5 And the priest that is anointed " shall 
 take of the bullock s blood, and bring it 
 to the tabernacle of the congregation : 
 
 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in 
 the blood, and sprinkle of the blood seven 
 times before the Lord, before the vail of 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 7 And the priest shall c put sonic of the 
 blood upon the bonis of the altar Of sweet 
 incense before the Lokjj, which is in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation ; and shall 
 pour* all the blood of the bullock at the 
 bottom of the altar of the burnt offering, 
 which is at the door of the tabernacle oi 
 
 the congregation. 
 
 8 And he shall take <> f from it all the 
 fat of the buttock lor the sin offering: the 
 fat that covereth the inwards, and all the 
 fat that is upon the inwards, 
 
 y And the two kidneys, and the fat that 
 is upon them, which is by the Hanks, and 
 the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, 
 it shall he take away, 
 
 10 As ' it was taken off from the bul- 
 lock of the sacrifice of peace offerings : 
 and the priest shall burn them upon the 
 altar of the burnt offering. 
 
 11 And * the skin of the bullock, and all 
 his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, 
 and his inwards, and his dung, 
 
 12 Even the whole bullock shall he 
 can-y forth 1 without the camp unto a 
 clean place, ' where the ashes are poured 
 out, and '" burn him on the wood with 
 tire: § where the ashes are poured oul 
 shall he be burnt. 
 
 13 II And ° if the whole congregation 
 of Israel sin through ignorance,? and the 
 thing be hid from the eyes of the assembl} , 
 and they have done somewhat against 
 any of the commandments of the Lord 
 concerning things which should not be 
 done, and are guilty : 
 
 14 When the sin, which they have sinned 
 against it, is known, then the congrega- 
 tion shall ofiir a young bullock for the 
 sin, and bring him" before the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 15 And the elders of the congregation 
 * shall lay then hands upon the head oi 
 the bullock before the Lord : and the 
 bullock shall be killed before the Lord. 
 
 16 And ' the priest that is anointed 
 shall bring of the bullock's blood to the 
 tabernacle of the congregation : 
 
 17 And the priest shah dip his finger in 
 some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven i 
 times before the Lord, even before the 
 vail 
 
 18 And he shall 'put some of the blood 
 upon the horns of the altar which is be- 
 fore the Lord, that is in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, and shall pour out 
 all the blood at the bottom of the altar oi 
 the burnt offering, which is at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 19 And he shall take all his fat from 
 him, and bum it upon the altar. 
 
 20 And he shall do with the bullock as 
 he did a with the bullock for a sin offer- 
 ing, so shall he do with this : c and the 
 priest shall make an atonement for them, 
 and it shall be forgiven them. 
 
 21 And he shall can-y forth the bullock 
 without the camp, and burn him as he 
 burned the first bullock : it is a sin offer 
 
 ling for the congregation. 
 
for the ruler and people. 
 
 •22 ? When a ruler hath sinned, and| B. C. 1490 
 6 done somewhat through ignorance 
 against any of the commandments of 
 the Lord his God concerning things 
 which should not be done, and is guilty ; 
 
 23 Or c if his sin, wherein he hath sin- 
 ned, come to his knowledge ; he shall 
 bring his ottering, a kid of the goats 
 male without blemish : 
 
 24 And e he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of the goat, and kill it in the place 
 where they kill the burnt offering before 
 the Lord : it is a sin offering. 
 
 25 And $ the priest shall take of the blood 
 of the sin offering with his linger, and put 
 it A upon the horns of the altar of burnt 
 offering, and shall pom- out his blood at 
 the bottom of the altar of burnt offering. 
 
 25 And he shall burn all his fat upon 
 the altar, as «' the fat of the sacrifice of 
 peace offerings: * and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for him as concern- 
 ing his sin. and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 27 ff And " if t any one of the * common 
 people sin through ignorance, while he 
 cloeth somewhat against any of the com- 
 mandments of the Lordco nee rning things 
 which ought not to be done, and be guilty ; 
 
 28 Or ° if his sin, which he hath sinned, 
 come to his knowledge: then he shall 
 bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a 
 female without blemish, for his sin which 
 he hath sinned. 
 
 29 And * he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of the sin offering, and slay the sin 
 offering in the place of the burnt offering. 
 
 30 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 thereof with his finger, and put it upon the 
 horns of the altar of burnt offering, and 
 shall pom- out all the blood thereof at the 
 bottom of the altar. 
 
 31 And " he shall take away all the fat 
 thereof, * as the fat is taken away from off 
 the sacrifice of peace offerings ; and the 
 priest shall bum it upon the altar for a 
 * sweet savour unto the Lord ; a and the 
 priest shall make an atonement for him, 
 and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 32 And if he bring * a lamb for a sin 
 offering, he shall bring it a female without 
 blemish. 
 
 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the 
 head of the sin offering, and slay it for a 
 sin offering in the place where they kill 
 the burnt offering. 
 
 34 And the priest shall take of the blood 
 of the sin offering with his finger, and put 
 it upon the horns of the altar of burnt 
 offering, and shall pom- out all the blood 
 thereof at the bottom of the altar : 
 
 35 And he shall take away ah the fat 
 thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away 
 from the sacrifice of the peace offerings ; 
 and the priest shall bum them upon the 
 altar, « according to the offerings made bv 
 fire unto the Lord : * and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for his sin that he hath 
 committed, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 AND if a soul sin, m and hear the voice 
 of swearing, and is a witness, whether he 
 hath seen or known of it ; if he do not 
 utter it, then he shall "bear his iniquity. 
 
 2 Or f if a soul touch an y unclean thing, 
 whether it be a carcase of an unclean 
 beast, or a carcase of unclean cattle, or 
 the carcase of unclean creeping things, 
 and if it be hidden from him ; he also 
 shall be unclean, and guilty. 
 71 
 
 a ch. XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XV. 
 
 b ver. 2, 13. 
 c 2Ki.22.10.. 
 13. 
 d 1 Sa. 25.22. 
 
 Mar. 6. 23. 
 
 Ac. 23. 12. 
 e Is. 53. 6. 
 /ch. 16.21. 
 26. 40. 
 
 Nu. 5. 7. 
 
 Ezr.10.11,12 
 S ch. 9. 9. 
 A Ro. 3. 24.. 
 26. 
 10. 4. 
 
 He. 2. 10. 
 «" ch. 3. 5. 
 A Nu. 15.28. 
 ' ch. 14. 21. 
 * his hand 
 
 cannot 
 
 reach to the 
 
 sufficiency 
 
 of a lamb. 
 ">ch. 1. 14. 
 " Nu. 15. 27. 
 i any soul. 
 
 X people of 
 the land. 
 ch. 5. 4. 
 P ch. 1. 15. 
 r ch. 4. 7, 18, 
 30, 34. 
 s He.10.4.,14. 
 t ch. 1. 14. 
 
 ch. 4. 26. 
 ch. 3. 14. 
 ch. 3. 3. 
 V Nu. 5. 15. 
 ch. 1. 9. 
 Ex. 29. 18. 
 ver. 26. 
 b Jno. 1. 29, 
 36. 
 He. 7. 26. 
 1 Pe. 1. 18, 
 19. 
 ch. 4. 35. 
 d ch. 4. 26. 
 ch. 2. 3. 
 / ch. 22. 14. 
 S Ezr. 10. 19. 
 A ch. 27. 25. 
 Ex. 30. 13. 
 i ch. 3. 5. 
 k Nu. 15. 25. 
 Ro. 4. 25. 
 
 V. 
 Ep. 1. 6,7. 
 
 5.2. 
 Col. 1. 14. 
 * ch. 6. 5. 
 22. 14. 
 27.13,15, 
 27,31. 
 Nu. 5. 7. 
 m \ Ki.8. 31. 
 Mat. 26.63. 
 " ch. 4. 2. 
 ch. 7. 18. 
 17. 16. 
 19.8. 
 20. 17. 
 Nu.9. 13. 
 Pch.l 1.24,28, 
 31,39. 
 Nu. 19. 11, 
 13, 16. 
 r Ps. 19. 12. 
 Lu. 12. 48. 
 ' 1 Ti. 2. 56. 
 
 CHAP. V. Offerings for various sins. 
 
 3 Or if he touch a the uncleanness oi 
 man, whatsoever uncleanness it be that a 
 man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid 
 from him; when he knoweth of it, then 
 he shall be guilty. 
 
 4 Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with 
 his lips d to do evil, or to do good, what- 
 soever it be that a man shall pronounce 
 with an oath, and it be hid from him; 
 when he knoweth of it, then he shall be 
 guilty in one of these. 
 
 5 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty 
 in one of these things, that he shall/ con- 
 fess that he hath sinned in that thing : 
 
 6 And he shall bring his trespass offer- 
 ing unto the Lord for his sin which he 
 hath sinned, a female from the flock, a 
 lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin offer- 
 ing ; and the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him concerning his sin. 
 
 7 Ana « if * ne be not able to bring a 
 lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass, 
 which he hath committed, two m turtle- 
 doves, or two young pigeons, unto the 
 Lord; one for a sin offering, and the 
 other for a burnt offering. 
 
 8 And he shall bring tliem unto the priest 
 who shall offer that which is for the sin 
 offering first, and p wring off his head from 
 his neck, but shall not divide it asunder: 
 
 9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the 
 sin offering upon the side of the altar ; and 
 r the rest of the blood shall be wrung out 
 at the bottom of the altar: it is a sin offering 
 
 10 And he shall offer the second for a 
 burnt offering, according to * the § man- 
 ner : " and the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him for his sin which he hath 
 sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 11 H But if he be not able to bring two 
 turtledoves, or two young pigeons, then 
 he that sinned shall bring for his ottering 
 the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for 
 a sin offering ; 9 he shall put no oil upon 
 it, neither shall he put any frankincense 
 thereon : for it is a. sin offering. 
 
 12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, 
 and the priest shall take his handful of it, 
 even a memorial thereof, and bum it on the 
 altar, c according to the offerings made by 
 fire unto the Lord : it is a sin offering. 
 
 13 And d the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for -him as touching his sin that he 
 hath sinned in one of these, and it shall 
 be forgiven him : and e the remnant shall 
 be the priest's, as a meat offering. 
 
 14 n And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 15 If /a soul commit a trespass, and sin 
 through ignorance, in the holy things of 
 the Lord ; then s he shall bring for his 
 trespass unto the Lord a ram without 
 blemish out of the flocks, with thy estima- 
 tion by shekels of silver, after A the shekel 
 of the sanctuary, for a trespass offering : 
 
 16 And he shall make amends for the 
 harm that he hath done in the holy thing, 
 and i shall add the fifth part thereto, and 
 give it unto the priest : and the priest shall 
 make an atonement for him with the ram 
 of the trespass offering, and it shall be 
 forgiven him. 
 
 17 if And if a n soul sin, and commit any 
 of these things which are forbidden to be 
 done by the commandments of the Lord ; 
 r though he wist it not ; yet is he guilty, 
 and shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 18 And he shall bring a ram 'without 
 blemish out of the flock, with thy estima- 
 tion, for a trespass offering, unto the priest ' 
 
The trespass offering. 
 and the priest shall make an atonement 
 for him concerning his ignorance wherein 
 he erred and wist it not, and it shall be 
 forgiven him. 
 
 19 It is a trespass offering: * he hath 
 certainly trespassed against the Loud. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses,saying, 
 
 2 If a soul sin, and ° commit a trespass 
 against the Loud, and / he unto his 
 neighbour in that » which was delivered 
 him to keep, or in * fellowship, or in a 
 tiling taken away by violence, or hath 
 * deceived his neighbour; 
 
 3 Or ' have found that which was lost, 
 and lieth concerning it, and '" sweareth 
 falsely ; in any of all these that a man 
 doeth, sinning therein : 
 
 4 Then it shall be, because he hath 
 sinned, and is guilty, that he shall restore 
 that which he took violently away, or the 
 tiling which he hath deceitfully gotten, or 
 that which was delivered him to keep, or 
 the lost thing which he found, 
 
 5 Or all that about which he hath sworn 
 falsely ; he shall even P restore it in the 
 principal, and shall add the filth part 
 more thereto, and give it unto him to 
 whom it appertained, t in the day of his 
 trespass ottering. 
 
 6 And he shall bring his trespass offer- 
 ing unto the Loud, a ram without blemish 
 out of the flock, with thy estimation, for 
 a trespass ottering, unto the priest : 
 
 7 And u the priest shall make an atone 
 raent for him before the Lord : and it 
 shall be forgiven him for any thing of all 
 that ht hath done in trespassing therein. 
 
 8 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, . 
 
 9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying, 
 This is the law of the burnt ottering : It is 
 the burnt offering. I because of the burn- 
 ing upon the altar all night unto the 
 morning, and the fire of the altar shall be 
 burning m it. 
 
 10 And z the priest shall put on his 
 linen garment, and his linen breeches 
 shall he put upon his flesh, and take up 
 the ashes which the fire hath consumed 
 with the burnt ottering on the altar, and 
 he shall put them <* beside the altar. 
 
 11 And he shall put oti'his garments, and 
 put on other garments, and carry forth the 
 ashes without the camp* unto a clean place. 
 
 12 And the fire upon the altar shall be 
 burning in it; it shall not be put out: 
 and the priest shall burn wood on it every 
 morning, and lay the burnt ottering in 
 order upon it ; and he shall burn thereon 
 >' the fat of the peace offerings. 
 
 13 The fire shall ever be burning upon 
 the altar ; it shall never go out. 
 
 14 it And ' this is the law of the meat 
 offering : the sons of Aaron shall otter it 
 oefore the Lord, before the altar. 
 
 15 And he shall take of it his handful, 
 of the flour of the meat offering, and of 
 the oil thereof, and all the frankincense 
 which is upon toe meat offering, and shall 
 burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour, 
 even the "' memorial of it, unto the Lord. 
 
 16 And * the remainder thereof shall 
 Aaron and his sons eat: ° with unlea- 
 vened bread shall it be eaten in the holy 
 
 lace; in the court of the tabernacle of 
 te congregation they shall eat it. 
 
 17 It * shall not be baken with leaven. 
 I have given it unto tfiem for their por- 
 
 79 
 
 L E V 1 T I C 
 
 .C. 1490. 
 
 & 
 
 vci-. 26. 
 
 cb. -'• 8. 
 7. 1. 
 
 Ex. 29. 37. 
 b Ezr. 10. 2. 
 c ch.3. 17. 
 d ch.22.8;.7. 
 
 Ex. 29. 37. 
 e Nu. 5. 6. 
 /ch. 19. 11. 
 
 Ac. 5.4. 
 
 Col. 3. 9. 
 8 Ex. 29, 2. 
 
 /' Ex. 22.7,10. 
 
 » putting «f 
 
 the hand, 
 
 or, in deal- 
 ing. 
 
 i Ex. 16. 36. 
 
 A Pr. 21. 28. 
 26. 19. 
 
 / De.22.1..3. 
 
 m Ex. 22. 11. 
 Je. 7. 9. 
 Zee. 5. 4. 
 
 " ch. 4. 3. 
 
 Ex. 29. 25. 
 
 P ch. 5. 16. 
 Nu. 5.7. 
 2 Sa. 12. 6. 
 Lu. 19. 8. 
 
 t in the day 
 of his tres- 
 pass, or, in 
 the day of 
 hit being 
 found 
 guilty. 
 
 r ch. 1.3,5,11. 
 4.24,29,33. 
 
 * ch. 21.22. 
 
 t ch.10.17,18. 
 
 Eze. 44. 28. 
 
 29i 
 
 " ch. 4. 26. 
 
 ° ver. 16. 
 
 x Ex. 29. 37. 
 30.29. 
 
 t or, for the 
 burning. 
 
 V ch. 11.33. 
 
 15. 12. 
 
 x ch. 16. 4. 
 
 Ex. 28.39., 
 
 41,43. 
 
 Eze.4i.17-. 
 
 19. 
 
 a Nu. 18. 10. 
 
 b ver. 25. 
 
 ch. 10. 18. 
 
 16.27. 
 He. 13. 11. 
 d ch. 1. 16. 
 « ch. 4. 12. 
 / ch. V. 
 
 6.1. .7. 
 S ch.6.!7,25. 
 
 2! . 22. 
 
 h ch. 1.3,5,11. 
 
 ch.3.3,9,14. 
 
 k eh. 4. 8, 9. 
 
 Ex. 29. 13. 
 
 1 ch. 2. 1. 
 Nu. 15. 4, 
 ch. 2. 2,9. 
 Eze. 44. 29. 
 ver. 26. 
 ch. 10.12,13. 
 ch. 2. 3. 
 ch. 6. 25.26. 
 
 14. 13. 
 ch.2. 11. 
 t Nu.18.9.10. 
 
 U S. The law of the sin offering. 
 
 tion of my offerings made by fire ; " it is 
 most holy, as /.■, the sin ottering, and as 
 : ass offering. 
 
 18 All the males among the children of 
 Aaron shall eat of it. e Itshallbe a statute 
 for ever in your gem rations com 
 
 i the loud madebj fire:*' every 
 one that toucheth them shall be holy. 
 
 19 ii And the Loud spake untu Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 20 This e is the offering of Aaron and of 
 his sons, which they shall offer unto the 
 I. oki> in the ady when he is anointed; 
 the tenth part of an « ephafa of fine flour 
 for a jural offering perp< tual, half of it in 
 the mornirj | night. 
 
 21 In a pan it shall be made with oil : 
 and when it is baki a, thou shaft bring it 
 in: unit the baken pieces of the meal offer- 
 ing shall thou offer for a sweet savour 
 unto toe Loud. 
 
 22 And the priest of his sons " that is 
 anointed in bis stead shall offer it: it iia 
 
 statute for ever unto the LORD ; • it shall 
 be wholly burnt. 
 
 23 Foreverj meat offering for the priest 
 shall be wholly burnt : it shall not be eaten. 
 
 2» li And the Loud spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 25 :Sj>cak unto Aaron and to his sons, 
 saying, This is the law of the sin offering: 
 '' In the place where the burnt offering is 
 killed shall the sin ottering be killed before 
 the Loud : * it is most holy. 
 
 26 The ' priest that oftereth it for sin 
 shall eat it:* in the holy place shall it be 
 eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 27 Whatsoever * shall touch the flesh 
 thereof shall be holy : and when there is 
 sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any 
 garment, thou shaft wash that whereon it 
 was sprinkled in the holy place. 
 
 28 But the earthen vessel wherein it is 
 sodden * shall be broken: and if it be 
 sodden in a brasen pot, it shall be both 
 scoured, and rinsed in water. 
 
 29 All " the males among the priests 
 shall eat thereof: * it is most holy. 
 
 30 And "no sin ottering, whereof an i/ of 
 toe blood is brought into the tabernacle 
 of the congregation to reconcile withal in 
 the holy place, shall be eaten : it shall be 
 burnt in the fire. 
 
 T CHAP. VII. 
 
 .LIKEWISE / this is the law of the 
 trespass ottering : s it is most holy. 
 
 2 In * the place where they kill the 
 burnt offering shall they kill the trespass 
 offering : and the blood thereof shall he 
 sprinkle round about upon the altar. 
 
 3 And he shall offer of it * all the fat 
 thereof; the rump, and the fat that cover- 
 eth toe inwards, 
 
 4 And the two kidneys, and toe fat that 
 is on them, which is by the flanks, and 
 toe caul that is above the liver, with the 
 kidneys, it shall he take away : 
 
 5 And the priest shall burn them upon 
 the altar for an ottering made bv fire unto 
 toe Loub : it is a trespass offering. 
 
 6 Every male among the priests shall 
 eat thereof: it shall be eaten in the holy 
 place : P it is most holy. 
 
 7 As the sin ottering is, so is r the tres- 
 pass ottering : there is one law for tbean : 
 the priest that maketh atonement there- 
 with shall have it. 
 
 8 And the priest that offereth any man's 
 
The law of the peace offtring. C 
 
 burnt offering, even the priest shall have 
 to himself the skin of the burnt offering 
 which he hath offered. 
 
 9 And " all the meat offering that is 
 baken in the oven, and all that is dressed 
 in the. fryingpan, and * in the pan, shall 
 ' be the priest's that offereth it. 
 
 10 And every meat offering, mingled 
 with oil, and dry, shall all the sons of 
 Aaron have, " one' as much as another. 
 
 11 And/ this is the law of the sacrifice 
 of peace offerings, which he shall offer 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 12 If he offer it for «' a thanksgiving, then 
 be shall offer with the sacrifice of thanks- 
 giving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, 
 and unleavened waters * anointed with 
 oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine 
 dour, fried. 
 
 13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer for 
 his offering 'leavened bread with the sacri- 
 fice of thanksgiving of his peace offerings. 
 
 14 And of it he shall offer one out of the 
 whole oblation for an heave offering unto 
 the Lord, " anil it shall be the priest s that 
 sprinkleth the blood of the peace offerings. 
 
 15 And ° the flesh of the sacrifice of his 
 peace offerings for thanksgiving shall be 
 eaten T the same day that it is offered ; he 
 shall not leave any of it until the nioming. 
 
 Id But if the sacrifice of his offering be 
 a vow, or a voluntary offering, it shall be 
 eaten the same day that he offereth his 
 sacrifice : and on the morrow also the re- 
 mainder of it shall be eaten : 
 
 1" But the remainder of the flesh of the 
 sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt 
 with fire. 
 
 18 And if any of the flesh of the sacri- 
 fice of his peace offerings be eaten at all on 
 the third day, it shall not be accepted, 
 neither shall it be x imputed unto him that 
 offereth it: it shall be an a abomination, 
 and the soul that eateth of it shah bear his 
 iniquity. 
 
 19 And the flesh that toucheth any un- 
 clean thing shall not be eaten ; it shall be 
 burnt with the : and as for the flesh, all 
 that be clean shall eat thereof. 
 
 20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh 
 of the sacrifice of peace offerings, that 
 pertain unto the Lord, <* having his un- 
 cleanness upon him, even that soul/ shall 
 be cut off from his people. 
 
 21 Moreover the soul that shall touch 
 any unclean thing, as »" the uncleanness 
 of hian ? or any k unclean beast, or any 
 ' abominable unclean thing, and eat of" 
 the flesh of the sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 which pertain unto the Lord, even that 
 soid " shall be cut off from his people. 
 
 22 n And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, p Ye shall eat no manner of fat, of 
 ox, or of sheep, or of goat. 
 
 24 And the fat of the t bpast that dieth of 
 itself, and the fat of that which is torn 
 with beasts, may be used in any other 
 use : but ye shall in no wise eat of it. 
 
 25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the 
 beast, of which men offer an offering made 
 by fire unto the Lord, even the soul that 
 eateth it shall be cut off from his people. 
 
 26 Moreover * ye shall eat no manner 
 of blood, whether it be of fowl or of beast, 
 in any of your dwellings. 
 
 27 Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any 
 manner of blood, even that soul shall b'e 
 «t off' from his people. 
 
 HAP. VI 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a ch.2. 3,10. 
 
 Nu. 18. 9. 
 
 Eze. 44. 29. 
 b ch. III. 
 
 * or, on tlie 
 flat plate, 
 or, slice. 
 
 c 1 Co.9.7,13. 
 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 d ch.3,3,4,9, 
 14. 
 e 2 Co. 8. 14. 
 /ch. 3. 1. 
 
 22.18,21. 
 S ch. 8. 27. 
 9.21. 
 Ex.29.24,27. 
 Nu.6. 20. 
 A ch.3.5.11,16 
 i Ps. 107. 8,22. 
 116. 17. 
 Ho. 14. 2. 
 Lu. 17. 16. 
 2Co.9. 11.. 
 15. 
 Ep. 5. 20. 
 He. 13. 15. 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 J ch. 9. 21. 
 Nu. 6. 20. 
 
 * ch. 2. 4. 
 Nu. 6. 15. 
 
 I Am. 4. 5. 
 
 Mat. 13.33. 
 m ch.l0.14,15. 
 
 Ex. 29. 28. 
 
 Nu. 18.18,19 
 
 De. 18. 3. 
 
 » Nu.18.8,11, 
 
 19. 
 
 ch. 22. 30. 
 
 P ch. 19.6. .8. 
 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 Jno. 9. 4. 
 r ch.8.12.30. 
 
 Ex.40.13,15 
 s ch. 6. 9. 
 t ch. 6. 14. 
 " ch. 6. 25. 
 " ver. 1. 
 x Nu. 18. 27. 
 y ch. 6. 20. 
 z ver. 11. 
 a ch.ll. 10,11, 
 41. 
 19. 7. 
 b ch. 1.2. 
 d ch. 15. 3. 
 e Ex.29. 1.. 3. 
 /Ge. 17. 14. 
 S Ex. 28. 2, 4. 
 A Ex.30.24,25 
 «• ch. XII. 
 XIII. 
 XV. 
 k ch.ll. 24,28. 
 / Eze. 4. 14. 
 m Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 3. 
 " Ex. 12.15,19 
 30.33,38. 
 Ex. 29. 4. 
 P ch. 3. 17. 
 t carcase. 
 
 ch. 17. 15. 
 
 De. 14.21. 
 
 Eze. 4. 14. 
 
 44. 31. 
 
 r Ex. 29. 5. 
 
 Is. 61. 3, 10. 
 
 * Ex. 28. 4. 
 Ko. 3. 22. 
 
 13. 14. 
 
 t ch. 3. 17. 
 
 17-WK.14. 
 
 Ge. 9. 4. 
 
 u Ex. 28. 30. 
 
 v Ex. 29. 6. 
 
 II. Consecration of Aaron and his sons. 
 
 28 ^ And the Lord spake untp Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 29 Speak unto the children < ./ Israel, 
 saying, * He that offereth the sacrifice ol 
 his peace offerings unto the Lord shall 
 bring his oblation unto the Lord of the 
 sacrifice of his peace offerings. 
 
 30 His d own hands shall bring the of 
 fenngs of the Lord made by fire, the fat 
 with the breast, it shall he bring, that 
 s the breast may be waved for a wave 
 offering before the Lord. 
 
 31 And * the priest shall burn the fat 
 upon the altar: but the breast shall be 
 Aaron's and his sons'. 
 
 32 And j the right shoulder shall ye give 
 unto the priest for an heave offering of 
 the sacrifices of 'your peace offerings. 
 
 33 He among the sons of Aaron, that 
 offereth the blood of the peace offerings, 
 and the fat, shall have the right shoulder 
 for his part. 
 
 34 Tor "' the wave breast and the heave 
 shoulder have I taken of the children of 
 Israel from off the sacrifices of then peace 
 offerings, and have given them unto Aaron 
 the priest and unto Iris sons by a statute 
 for ever from among the children of Israel. 
 
 35 tf This is the portion of the anoint- 
 ing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his 
 sons, out of the offerings of the Lord 
 made by fire, in the day when he presented 
 them to minister unto the Lord in the 
 priest's office; 
 
 36 "Which the Lord commanded to be 
 given them of the children of Israel, r in 
 the day that he anointed them, by a statulte 
 for ever throughout their generations. 
 
 37 This is the law * of the burnt offer- 
 ing, * of the meat offering, " and of the sin 
 offering. " and of the trespass offering, 
 * and of the consecrations, and * of the 
 sacrifice of the peace offerings ; 
 
 38 "Which theLoRD commanded Moses 
 in mount Sinai, in the day that he com- 
 manded the children of Israel * to offer 
 then oblations unto the Lord, in the wil- 
 derness of Sinai. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 ANDthe Lord spake unto Moses,saying, 
 
 2 Take ' Aaron and his sons with him, 
 and s the garments^ and a the anointing oil, 
 and a bullock for the sin offeiing, and two 
 rams, and a basket of unleavened bread ; 
 
 3 And gather thou all the congregation 
 together unto the door of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 4 And Moses m did as the Lord com- 
 manded him ; and the assembly was ga- 
 thered together unto the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the congrega- 
 tion, ° This is the thing which the Lord 
 commanded to be done. 
 
 6 And Moses brought Aaron and his 
 sons, and washed them with water. 
 
 7 And '' he put upon him the * coat, 
 and girded him with the girdle, and 
 clothed him with the robe, and put the 
 ephod upon him, and he girded him with 
 the curious girdle of the ephod, and bound 
 it unto him therewith. 
 
 8 And he put the breastplate upon him : 
 also he u put in the breastplate the Urim 
 and the Thummim. 
 
 9 And " he put the mitre upon his head ; 
 also upon the mitre, even upon his fore- 
 front, did he put the golden plate, the holy 
 crown ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
The consecration of LEVITICU 
 
 10 And a Moses took the anointing oil, B. C. 1 4 90 
 Knd anointed the tabernacle and aU. that 
 was therein, and sanctified them. 
 
 11 And he sprinkled thereof upon the 
 altar seven times, and anointed the altar 
 and all his vessels, both the laver and his 
 foot, to sanctity them. . 
 
 12 And he <* poured of the anointing oil 
 upon Aaron's head, and anointed him, to 
 sanctify him. 
 
 13 And " Moses brought Aaron's sons, 
 and put coats upon them, and girded them 
 with girdles, and * put bonnets upon them; 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 14 And * he brought the bullock for 
 the sin offering : and Aaron and his sons 
 a laid their hands upon the head of the 
 bullock for the sin offering. 
 
 15 And he slew it ; «' and Moses took the 
 blood, and put it upon the horns of the 
 altar round about with his finger, and 
 purified the altar, and poured the blood at 
 the bottom of the altar, and sanctified it, 
 ' to make reconciliation upon it. 
 
 16 And ■ he took all the fat that was 
 upon the inwards, and the caul above the 
 liver, and the two kidneys, and their fat, 
 and Moses burned it upon the altar. 
 
 17 But the bullock, and his hide, his 
 flesh, and his dung, he burnt with fire 
 p without the camp ; as the Lord r com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 18 n And ' he brought the ram for the 
 burnt offering : and Aaron and his sons 
 laid their hands upon the head of the ram. 
 
 19 And he killed it ; and Moses sprin- 
 kled the blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 20 Aid he cut the ram into pieces ; and 
 Moses burnt the head, and the pieces, and 
 the fat. 
 
 21 And he washed the inwards and the 
 legs in water ; and Moses burnt the whole 
 ram upon the altar : it was a burnt sacri- 
 fice for * a sweet savour, and an offering 
 made by fire unto the Lord ; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 22 n And * he brought the other ram, the 
 ram of consecration : and Aaron and his 
 Rons laid then hands upon the head of the 
 ram. 
 
 23 And he slew it ; and Moses took of 
 the blood of it, and put it upon the tip of 
 * Aaron's right ear, and upon the thumb 
 of his right hand, and upon the great toe 
 of his right foot. 
 
 24 And he brought Aaron's sons, and 
 Moses put of the blood upon the tip of 
 their right ear, and upon the thumbs of 
 tbeir right hands, and upon the great toes 
 of then right feet : and Moses e sprinkled 
 the blood upon the altar round about. 
 
 25 And/ he took the fat, and the lTunp, 
 rds, 
 
 Aaron ana ms ionr. 
 
 and all the fat that was upon the inwari 
 and the caul above the liver, and the 
 two kidneys, and then fat, and the right 
 shoulder : 
 
 26 And »" out of the basket of unleaven- 
 ed bread, that was before the Lord, he 
 took one unleavened cake, and a cake of 
 oiled bread, and one wafer, and put them 
 v>n the fat, and upon the right shoulder : 
 
 27 And he put all ' upon Aaron's hands, 
 and upon his sons' hands, and waved them 
 for a wave offering before the Lord. 
 
 28 And Moses took them from off then- 
 hands, and burnt them on the altar upon 
 the burnt offering: they were consecra- 
 tions for a sweet savour : it is an offering | m ch. 8. 15 
 made by fire unto the Lord. " ch. 4. 7. 
 
 3» And Moses took the breast, and waved 1 ° ch. 8. 16.17 
 
 Ex. 30. 26.. 
 
 29. 
 
 6 1 Co. 10.31. 
 
 IPe. 4. 11. 
 
 Ex. 29. 91. 
 30.30. 
 
 Nil. 3. 3. 
 d ch.21. 10,12. 
 
 Ex. 29. 7. 
 30.30. 
 
 Ps. 133. 2. 
 
 Ex. 29. 8,9. 
 
 bound, 
 f Ex. 29.31 ,32 
 g Ex. 29. 10. 
 
 Eze. 43. 19. 
 A oh. 4. 4. 
 i ch.4.7. 
 
 Ex.29. 12,36 
 
 Eze. 43. 20, 
 26. 
 
 He. 9. 22. 
 * Ex. 29. 31. 
 / Da. 9.94. 
 
 Ro. 5. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 18.. 
 21. 
 
 Ep. 2. lfi. 
 
 Col.1.21,22. 
 
 He. 2. 17. 
 m ch.4.8. 
 
 Ex. 29. 13. 
 " Eze. 43. 25, 
 26. 
 o He. 7. 16. 
 P Ga. 3. 13. 
 
 He. 13. 11.. 
 
 13. 
 
 r ch. 4. 11,12. 
 
 Ex. 29. 14. 
 ' Nu. 3. 7. 
 
 9. 19. 
 De. 11. 1. 
 1 Ki. 2. 3. 
 
 t Ex. 29. 15. 
 « Eze. 43. 27. 
 » Ex. 29. 1. 
 *Ge. 8. 21. 
 
 Ex.29. 18. 
 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 V ch. 8. 18. 
 z Ex.29.19,31 
 
 Jno. 17.19. 
 
 1 Co. 1.30. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 Ep.5.25,27. 
 
 " ch. 4. 23. 
 Ezr. 6. 17. 
 
 10. 19. 
 6 Ro.6.13,19. 
 
 12. 1. 
 1 Co. 6. 20. 
 Phi. 1. 20. 
 c ch. 2. 4. 
 d Ex. 29. 43. 
 ' He.9.21,22. 
 / Ex. 29. 22. 
 S Ex. 24. 16. 
 h ch. 4. 3. 
 1 Sa. 3. 14. 
 He. 5. 3. 
 7.27. 
 9.7. 
 • Ex. 29. 23. 
 A He. 5. 1. 
 I Ex. 29. 24, 
 &c. 
 
 it for a wave offering before (lie Lord: 
 for of the ram of consecration it was 
 Moses' * part; as the Loud commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 30 And * Moses took of the anointing 
 oil, and of the blood which wtu upon the 
 altar, and sprinkled it uixni Aaron, and 
 upon his garments, and upon his tons, 
 and upon his sons' garments with him; 
 and sanctified Aaron, and his garments, 
 and his sons, and his sons garments with 
 him. 
 
 31 I And Moses said unto Aaron and 
 to his sons,/ Boil the lb sh at the door of 
 tin? tabernacle of the congregation: mid 
 there eat it with the bread that win the 
 basket of consecrations, as I commanded, 
 saying, Aaron and bis sons shall eat it. 
 
 32 And* that which remainetfa of the 
 flesh and of the bread shall ye bum with 
 fire. 
 
 33 And ye shall not go out of the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation in 
 seven days, until the days of your conse- 
 cration be at an end : for" seven days shall 
 he consecrate you. 
 
 34 As" he hath done this day, so the 
 Lord hath commanded to do, to make an 
 atonement for you. 
 
 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation day 
 and night seven days, and ' keep the 
 charge of the Lord, that ye die not : tor 
 so I am commanded. 
 
 36 So Aaron and his sons did :dl things 
 which the Lord commanded by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND " it came to pass on the eighth day, 
 that Moses called Aaron and his son». 
 and the elders of Israel ; 
 
 2 And he said unto Aaron, r Take thee 
 a young calf for a sin offering, * and a ram 
 for a burnt otiering,without blemish, and 
 offer them before the Lord. 
 
 3 And unto the children of Israel thou 
 shalt speak, saying," Take ye a kid of the 
 goats For a sin offering ; and a calf and 
 a lamb, both of the first year, without 
 blemish, for a burnt offering ; 
 
 4 Also a bullock and a fain for peace of- 
 ferings, to sacrifice before the Lord ; and 
 c a meat ottering mingled with oil : for 
 d to day the Lord will appear unto you. 
 
 5 U And they brought tliat which Moses 
 commanded before the tabernacle of the 
 congregation: and all the conjrregation 
 drew near and stood before the Lord. 
 
 6 And Moses said, This is the thing 
 which the Lord commanded that ye 
 should do : and * the glory of the Lord 
 shall appear unto you. 
 
 7 AncfMoses said unto Aaron, Go unto 
 the altar, and * offer thy sin offering, and 
 thy burnt offering, and make an atone- 
 ment for thyself, and for the people : and 
 * offer the offering of the people, and make 
 an atonement for them; as the Lord 
 commanded. 
 
 8 n Aaron therefore went unto the altar, 
 and slew the calf of the sin offering, which 
 was for himself. 
 
 9 And m the sons of Aaron brought the 
 blood unto him : and he dipped his finger 
 in the blood, and n put it upon the horns 
 of the altar, and poured out the blood at 
 the bottom of the altar : 
 
 10 But ° the fat, and the kidneys, and 
 the caul abo-e the fiver of the sin ( ~ 
 
Nadab and Abihu slain. CHAP. X, XI. 
 
 he burnt upon the altar ; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 11 And * the flesh and the hide he burnt 
 with fire without the camp. 
 
 12 And he slew the burnt offering; and 
 Aaron's sons presented unto him the 
 blood, <* which he sprinkled round about 
 upon the altar. 
 
 13 And • they presented the burnt offer- 
 ing unto him, with the pieces thereof, and 
 the head: and he bumtt hem upon the altar. 
 
 14 And he did wash the inwards and 
 the legs, and burnt them upon the burnt 
 offering on the altar. 
 
 15 1 And s he brought the people's of- 
 fering, and took the goat, which was the 
 sin offering for the people, and slew it, and 
 Offered it for sin, as the first. 
 
 16 And he brought the burnt offering, 
 and offered it according to the * manner. 
 
 17 And he brought * the meat offering, 
 and t took an handful thereof, and burnt 
 it upon the altar, ' beside the burnt sa- 
 crifice of the morning. 
 
 18 He slew also the bullock and the 
 ram for n a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 which teas for the people: and Aaron's 
 sons presented unto him the blood, which 
 he sprinkled upon the altar round about, 
 
 19 And the fat of the bullock and of the 
 ram, the rump, and that which covereth 
 the inwards, and the kidneys, and the 
 caul above the liver : 
 
 20 And they put the fat upon the breasts, 
 * and he burnt the fat upon the altar : 
 
 21 And the breasts and the right shoul- 
 der Aaron waved ' for a wave offering 
 before the Loud : as Moses commanded. 
 
 22 And Aaron lifted up his hand toward 
 the people, and " blessed them, and came 
 down from offering of the sin offering, and 
 the burnt offering, and peace offerings. 
 
 23 And Moses and Aaron went into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and came 
 out, and blessed the people: * and the 
 glory of the Lord appeared unto all the 
 people. 
 
 24 And * there came a fire out from 
 before the Lord, and consumed upon the 
 altar the burnt offering and the fat : which 
 when all the people saw, * they shouted, 
 and fell on their faces. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 A ND * Nadab and Abihu, the sons of 
 Aaron* took either of them Ins censer, and 
 put fire therein, and /put incense there- 
 on, and offered * strange fire before the 
 Lord, which he commanded them not. 
 
 2 And there • went out fire from the 
 Lord, and devoured them, and they died 
 before the Lord. 
 
 3 Then Moses said unto Aaron, This 
 is it that the Lord spake, saying, I will 
 oe sanctified in them m that come nigh 
 Die, and before all the people I will be 
 " glorified. ° And Aaron held his peace. 
 
 4 And Moses called Mishael and Elza- 
 phan, the sons of p Uzziel the uncle of 
 Aaron, and said unto them, Come near, 
 ' carry your brethren from before the 
 sanctuary out of the camp. 
 
 'i So they went near, and carried them 
 in their coats out of the camp ; as Moses 
 had said. 
 
 6 And Moses said unto Aaron, and unto 
 fileazar and unto Ithamar, his sons, * Un- 
 .iover not your heads, neither rend your 
 clothed ; lest ye die, and lest " wrath come 
 upon all the people : but let your brethren, 
 7* 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 ° ch. 4. 8. 
 b ch. 4. 11. 
 c Ex. 28. 41. 
 d ch. 1. 5. 
 e ch. 8.20,21. 
 /Eze. 44. 21. 
 
 Lu. 1. 15. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 3. 
 
 Tit. 1. 7. 
 S Is. 53. 10. 
 
 He. 2. 17. 
 
 5.3. 
 
 A Je. 15. 19. 
 
 Eze. 22. 26. 
 
 De. 24. 8. 
 
 .le. 18. 18. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 or, ordi- 
 nance. 
 
 ch. 2. 1,2. 
 t filled his 
 
 hand out 
 
 of it. 
 I Ex. 29. 38. 
 
 Ex. 29. 2. 
 
 Nu. 18.9,10. 
 "ch.3. l,&c. 
 
 ch. 21. 22. 
 
 V ch. 2. 3. 
 
 6. 16. 
 
 Nu. 18. 11. 
 
 ch.3. 5, 16. 
 t Ex. 29.24,26 
 " Nu. 6. 23. 
 
 De. 21. 5. 
 
 Lu. 24. 50. 
 x Nu.l6. 19,42 
 
 V ch. 9. 3, 15. 
 x Ge. 4. 4. 
 
 Ju. 6. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 38. 
 2Ch. 7- 1. 
 Ps. 20. 3. 
 
 ° ch.6.26,29. 
 b 1 Ki. 18. 39. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 3. 
 Ezr. 3. 11. 
 
 c ch. 16. 1. 
 22.9. 
 Nu. 3. 3,4. 
 26.61. 
 
 1 Ch. 24. 2. 
 d ch. 6. 30. 
 
 e ch. 16. 12. 
 
 Nu. 16. 18. 
 
 / 1 Ki. 13.1,2. 
 
 2 Ch. 26.16.. 
 
 20. 
 Je.44.8, 15, 
 19..21. 
 Lu. 1.9..11. 
 Re. 8. 3..5. 
 S Ex. 30. 9. 
 h ch. 6. 26. 
 i Nu. 16.35. 
 2 Sa. 6. 7. 
 
 * ch. 9. 8, 12. 
 I Je. 6. 20. 
 
 14. 12. 
 
 Ho. 9. 4. 
 
 Mal.l. 10,13. 
 m Ex. 19. 22. 
 
 Is. 52. 11. 
 
 Eze. 20. 41. 
 " Is. 49. 3. 
 Jno.13.31,32. 
 11. 13. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 10. 
 o Ps. 39. 9. 
 P Ex. 6. 18,22. 
 
 Nu. 3.19,30. 
 T Lu. 7. 12. 
 
 Ac.5.6,9,10. 
 
 * Ac.10.12,14. 
 t Eze.24.16,17 
 " Jos. 7. 1. 
 
 22.18,20. 
 2 Sa. 24. 1. 
 
 The law of the holy things. 
 the whole house of Israel, bewail the 
 burning which the Lord hath kindled. 
 
 7 And ye shall not go out from the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, lest 
 ye die : c for the anointing od of the Lord 
 is upon you. And they did according to 
 the word of Moses. 
 
 8 U And the Lord spake unto Aaron, 
 saying, 
 
 9 Do/not drink wine nor strong drink, 
 thou, nor thy sons with thee, when ye go 
 into the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 lest ye die : it shall be a statute for ever 
 throughout your generations : 
 
 10 And that ye may * put difference 
 between holy and unholy, and between 
 unclean and clean ; 
 
 1 1 And «' that ye may teach the children 
 of Israel all the statutes which the Lord 
 hath spoken unto them by the hand of 
 Moses. 
 
 12 if And Moses spake unto Aaron, and 
 unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons 
 that were left. Take " the meat offering 
 that remameth of the offerings of the Lord 
 made by fire, and eat it without leaven 
 beside the altar : for ° it is most holy : 
 
 13 And ye shall eat it in the holy place, 
 because it is thy due, and thy sons due, 
 of the sacrifices of the Lord made by 
 fire : for P so I am commanded. 
 
 14 And r the wave breast and heave 
 shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place; thou, 
 and thy sons, and thy daughters with thee : 
 for they be thy due, and thy sons' due, 
 which are given out of the sacrifices of 
 peace offerings of the children of Israel. 
 
 15 The heave shoulder and the wave 
 breast shall they bring with the offerings 
 made by fire of the fat, to wave it for a 
 wave offering before the Lord ; and it 
 shall be thine, and thy sons' with thee, 
 by a statute for ever ; as the Lord hath 
 commanded. 
 
 16 IT And Moses diligently sought 9 the 
 goat of the sin offering, and, behold, it 
 was burnt: and he was angry with Ele- 
 azar and Ithamar, the sons of Aaron 
 which were left alive, saying, 
 
 17 Wherefore a have ye not eaten the sin 
 offering in the holy place, seeing it is most 
 holy, and God hath given it you to bear 
 the iniquity of the congregation, to make 
 atonement for them before the Lord 1 
 
 18 Behold, d the blood of it was not 
 brought in within the holy place: ye 
 should indeed have eaten it in the holy 
 place, * as I commanded. 
 
 19 And Aaron said unto Moses, Behold, 
 * this day have they offered then - sin of- 
 fering and their burnt offering before the 
 Lord ; and such things have befallen 
 me: andi/I had eaten the sin offering 
 to day, ' should it have been accepted hi 
 the sight of the Lord ? 
 
 20 And when Moses heard that, he was 
 content. 
 
 A CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 
 to Aaron, saying unto them, 
 
 2 Speak iuito the children of Israel, 
 saying, * These are the beasts which ye 
 shall eat among all the beasts that are 
 on the earth. 
 
 3 "Whatsoever parteth the hoof and is 
 clovenfooted, and che weth the cud, among 
 the beasts, that shah ye eat. 
 
 4 Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that 
 divide the hoof: as the camel, because he 
 
rkc distinction of meats 
 
 cheweth the cud, but divideth not the 
 ha 5'; he is unclean unto you. 
 
 a And the coney, because he cheweth 
 the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is 
 unclean unto you. 
 
 6 And the hare, because he cheweth 
 the cud, but divideth not the hoof; he is 
 unclean unto you. 
 
 7 And the swine, though he divide the 
 hoof, and be clovenfooted, yet he cheweth 
 not the cud ; " he is unclean to you. 
 
 8 Of their flesh shall ye not eat, and 
 their carcase shall ye not touch; d they 
 are unclean to you. 
 
 9 A These * shall ye eat of all that are 
 in the waters: whatsoever hath fins and 
 scales in the waters, in the seas, and in 
 the rivers, them shall ye eat. 
 
 10 And all that have not fins and scales 
 in the seas, and in the rivers, of all that 
 move in the waters, and of any living 
 thing which is in the waters, they sliall 
 be an * abomination unto you : 
 
 11 They shall be even an abomination 
 unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, 
 but ye shall have their carcases in abo- 
 mination. 
 
 12 Whatsoever hath no fins nor scales 
 in the waters, that shall be an abomina- 
 tion unto you. 
 
 13 I And ' these are they which ye shall 
 have in abomination among the fowls ; 
 they shall not be eaten, they are an abo- 
 mination : the * eagle, and the ossifrage, 
 and the ospray, 
 
 14 And ' the vulture, and the kite after 
 his kind ; 
 
 15 Eve.-y '" raven after his kind ; 
 
 16 And tie " owl, and the night hawk, 
 and the cuckow, and the hawk after his 
 kind, 
 
 17 And the little owl, and the cormo- 
 rant, and the great owl, 
 
 18 And the swan, and the pelican, and 
 the gier eagle, 
 
 19 And the stork, the heron after her 
 kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 20 All fowls that creep, going upon all 
 four, shall be an abomination unto you. 
 
 21 Yet these may ye eat of every flying 
 creeping thing that goeth upon all four, 
 which have legs above their feet, to leap 
 withal upon the earth ; 
 
 22 Even these of them ye may eat ; p the 
 locust after his kind, and the bald locust 
 after his kind, and the beetle alter his 
 kind, and the grasshopper after his kind. 
 
 23 But all other flying creeping things, 
 which have four feet, shall be an abomi- 
 nation unto you. 
 
 24 And for these ye shall be unclean: 
 whosoever toucheth the carcase of them 
 shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 25 And whosoever beareth ought of the 
 carcase of them ' shall wash his clothes, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 26 The carcases of every beast which 
 divideth the hoof, and is not clovenfooted, 
 nor cheweth the cud, are unclean unto 
 you : every one that toucheth them shall 
 be unclean. 
 
 27 And whatsoever goeth upen his paws, 
 among all manner of beasts that go on all 
 four, those are unclean unto you : whoso 
 toucheth their carcase shall be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 28 And he that beareth the carcase of 
 them shall wash his clothes, and be un 
 clean until the even : they are unclean 
 unto you. 
 
 7f 
 
 L E V1TIOUS. (.lean una unclean. 
 
 29 'l These also shall be unc.ean unto 
 you among the ° creeping things tbat creep 
 upon the earth; the weasel, and * the 
 mouse, and the tortoise after In 
 
 30 And the ferret, ami th 
 the lizard, ami tin- snail, and tin- mole. 
 
 31 These arc unclean to you among all 
 that creep: whosoever doth touch them. 
 when they be dead, shall be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 32 And upon whatsoever any of them, 
 when they are dead, doth fall, it shall be 
 unclean ; whether i< beany vessel of wood, 
 or raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever 
 vessel it be, wherein any work is done. 
 it/must be put into water, and it shall 
 be unclean until the even ; so it shall be 
 cleansed. 
 
 33 And every earthen vessel, whereinto 
 any of them i'alleth, whatso sver U in it 
 shall be unclean ; ami s ye shall break it. 
 
 34 Of all meat which may be eaten, that 
 on which such water cometh shall be un- 
 clean : and all drink that may be drunk 
 in every such vessel shall be unclean. 
 
 35 And every thing whereupon <//"/ /mrt 
 of theircarca.se falleth shall be unclean; 
 whether it be oven, or ranges tor pots, 
 they shall be broken down : for tiny are 
 unclean, and shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 36 Nevertheless a fountain or pit, 
 • wherein there is plenty of water, shall 
 be clean : but that which toucheth their 
 carcase shall be unclean. 
 
 37 And if any part of their carcase fall 
 upon any sowing seed which is to be 
 sown, it shall be clean. 
 
 38 But if any water be put upon the 
 seed, and any pail of then- carcase fall 
 thereon, it shall be unclean unto you. 
 
 39 And if any beast, of which ye may 
 eat, die; he that toucheth the carcase 
 thereof shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 40 And " he that eateth of the carcase 
 of it shall wash his clothes, and be un- 
 clean until the even : he also that beareth 
 the carcase of it shall wash his clothes, 
 and be unclean until the even. 
 
 41 And every creeping thing that creep- 
 eth upon the earth shall be an abomina- 
 tion ; it shall not be eaten. 
 
 42 Whatsoever goeth upon the belly, 
 and whatsoever goeth upon all four, or 
 whatsoever thath more feet among all 
 creeping things that creep upon the earth, 
 them ye shall not eat; for they are an 
 abomination. 
 
 43 Ye r shall not make your I selves 
 abominable with any creeping thing that 
 creepeth, neither shall ye make yourselves 
 unclean with them, that ye should be 
 defiled thereby. 
 
 44 For I am the Lord your God: ye 
 shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and 
 ' ye shall be holy ; for lam holy : neither 
 shall ye defile yourselves with any man- 
 ner ot creeping thing that creepeth upon 
 the earth. 
 
 45 For " I am the Lord that bringeth 
 you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your 
 God: " ye shall therefore be holy, for I 
 am holy. 
 
 46 This is the law of the beasts, and of 
 the fowl, and of every living creature that 
 moveth in the waters, and of every crea- 
 ture that creepeth upon the earth : 
 
 47 To * make a difference betweer- the 
 unclean and the clean, and betweer the 
 beast that may be eaten and the beast that 
 may not be eaten. 
 
 . C. 1490. 
 
 Ps. 10. 3. 
 
 17.13.14. 
 Hab. 2. 6. 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 16. II. 
 Jno.6.26.66. 
 Phi. 3. 19. 
 Col. 3. 5. 
 2 Ti. 3. 2 .5. 
 He. 13. 5. 
 Is. 66. 17. 
 Is. 65. 4. 
 66.3,17. 
 d Is. 52. 11. 
 Mat. 15. II, 
 20. 
 Mar. 7.2,1:., 
 18. 
 Ac.10.II.15. 
 
 15. 29. 
 
 Ro.14. 14,17 
 
 1 Co. 8. 8. 
 
 Col.2.16,21. 
 
 He. 9. 10. 
 
 De. 14. 9. 
 
 /ch. 15. 12. 
 
 S ch. 6. 28. 
 
 /. ch. 7. 18. 
 
 De. 1 1. 3. 
 
 * De. 14. 12. 
 
 * a gather. 
 ing toge- 
 ther of 
 waters. 
 
 A Job 39. 27.. 
 30. 
 
 Je. 4. 13. 
 48. 40. 
 
 La. 4. 19. 
 
 Ho. 8. 1. 
 
 Hab. 1.8. 
 
 Mat. 24.38. 
 I Job 28. 7. 
 m Ge. 8. 7. 
 
 1 Ki. 17-4,6. 
 
 Job 38. 41. 
 
 Pr. 30. 17. 
 
 Lu. 12. 24. 
 " Ps. 102. 6. 
 
 Is. 13.21,22. 
 34.1 1.. 15. 
 
 1 Th. 5.5.7. 
 ch. 17. 15. 
 22.8. 
 
 De. 14. 21. 
 
 Eze. 4. 11. 
 
 44. 31. 
 
 P Mat. 3. 4. 
 
 Mar. 1. 6. 
 t doth mul- 
 tiply feet. 
 
 T ch. 20. 25. 
 % souls. 
 ' ch. 14. 8. 
 15. 5. 
 Nu. 19. 10,22 
 31. 24. 
 Ps. 51.2,7. 
 Zee. 13. 1. 
 Jno. 13. 8. 
 Ac. 22. 16. 
 He. 9. 9, 10. 
 
 10. 22. 
 1 Pe.3. 21. 
 I Jno. 1.7. 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 t ch. 19. 2. 
 20.7,26. 
 Ex. 19. 6. 
 1 Th. 4. 7. 
 IPe. 1.15,16. 
 " Ex. 6. 7. 
 " Ps.105. 43.. 
 45. 
 
 * ch. 10. 10. 
 Eo. 14.2,3, 
 
 I3..23. 
 
The purification of women. CHA 
 
 » CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND theLo rd spake unto Moses, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, If a* woman have conceived seed, 
 and born a man child : then c she shall 
 be unclean seven days ; * according to the 
 days of the separation for her infirmity 
 shall she be unclean. 
 
 3 And in the e eighth day the flesh of 
 his foreskin shall be circumcised. 
 
 4 And she shall then continue in the 
 blood of her purifying three and thirty 
 days ; she shall touch no hallowed thing, 
 nor come into the sanctuary, until the 
 ' days of her purifying be fulfilled. 
 
 5 But if she a bear a maid child, then 
 she shall be unclean two weeks, as in her 
 separation : and she shall continue in the 
 blood other purifying threescore and six 
 days. 
 
 6 And when * the days of her purifying 
 are fulfilled, for a son, or for a daughter, 
 she shall bring I a lamb tof the first year 
 for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon, 
 or a turtledove, for a sin offering, unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation, unto the priest : 
 
 7 Who shall offer it before the Lord, 
 and make m an atonement for her ; and 
 she shall be cleansed from the issue of her 
 blood. This is " the law for her that hath 
 bom a male or a female. 
 
 8 And ° if t she be not able to bring a 
 lamb, then she shall bring two turtles, or 
 two young pigeons • the one for the burnt 
 offering, and the other for a sin offering : 
 r and the priest shall make an atonement 
 ♦or her, and she shall be clean. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 When a man shall have in the skin 
 of bis flesh a Arising, * a scab, or bright 
 spot, and it be in the skin of his flesh like 
 the plague of leprosy ; < then he shall be 
 brought unto Aaron the priest, or unto 
 one of his sons the priests : 
 
 3 And the priest shall " look on the 
 plague in the skin of the flesh : and when 
 the hah- in the plague is turned white, and 
 the plague in sight be v deeper than the 
 skin of his flesh, it is a plague of leprosy ; 
 and the priest shall look on him, and 
 x pronounce him unclean. 
 
 4 If the bright spot be white in the skin 
 of his flesh, and m sight be not deeper 
 than the skin, and the hair thereof be not 
 turned white ; then the priest shall shut 
 up him thai hath the plague seven days : 
 
 5 And the priest shall look on him the 
 seventh day : and, behold, if the plague 
 in his sight be at a stay, and the plague 
 spread not in the skin; then the priest 
 shall shut him up seven days more : 
 
 6 And the priest shall look on him again 
 the seventh day : and,behold, if the plague 
 be somewhat dark, and the plague spread 
 not in the skin, the priest^shall pronounce 
 him clean : it is but a scab : and he shall 
 * wash his clothes, and be clean. 
 
 7 But if the scab spread much abroad 
 in the skin, after that he hath been seen 
 of the priest for his cleansing, he shall be 
 seen of the priest again : 
 
 8 And if the priest see that, behold, the 
 scab spreadeth in the skin, then the priest 
 shall pronounce him unclean : it is a le- 
 prosy 
 
 9 11 When the plague of leprosy is in a 
 
 P. XII, XIII. The laws concerning leprosy. 
 
 man, then he shall be brought unto the 
 priest ; 
 
 10 And a the priest shall see him: and, 
 behold, if the rising b ° white in the skin, 
 and it have turned the hair white, and 
 there be * quick raw flesh in the rising ; 
 
 11 It is an old leprosy in the skin of his 
 flesh, and the priest shall pronounce him 
 unclean, and shall not shut him up : for 
 he is unclean. 
 
 12 And if a leprosy break out abroad in 
 the skin, and the leprosy/ cover all the 
 skin of him that hath the plague from 
 his head even to his foot, wheresoever the 
 priest looketh ; 
 
 13 Then the priest shall consider: and 
 behold, if the leprosy have covered all his 
 flesh, he shall pronounce him clean that 
 hath the plague: it is all turned white. 
 » he is clean. 
 
 14 But when raw flesh appeareth in 
 him, he shall be unclean. 
 
 15 And the priest shall see the raw flesh, 
 and pronounce him to be unclean : for the 
 raw flesh is unclean : it is a leprosy. 
 
 16 Or if the raw flesh turn again, and 
 be changed unto white, he shall come 
 unto the priest ; 
 
 17 And the priest shall see him : and, 
 behold, if the plague be turned into white ; 
 then the priest shall pronounce him clean 
 that hath the plague: he is clean. 
 
 18 11 The flesh also, in which, even in the 
 skin thereof, was a P boil, and is healed, 
 
 19 And in the place of the boil there be 
 a white rising, or a bright spot, white, and 
 somewhat reddish, and it be shewed to 
 the priest; 
 
 20 And if, when the priest seeth it, be- 
 hold, it be in sight lower than the skin, 
 and the hair thereof be turned white ; the 
 priest shall pronounce him unclean : it is 
 a plague of leprosy broken out of the boil. 
 
 21 But if the priest look on it, and, be- 
 hold, there be no white hairs therein, and 
 if it be not lower than the skin, but be 
 somewhat dark ; then the priest shall shut 
 him up seven days : 
 
 22 And if it spread much abroad in the 
 skin, then the priest shall pronounce him 
 unclean : it is a plague. 
 
 23 But if the bright spot stay in his place, 
 and spread not, it is a burning boil ; and 
 the priest shall pronounce him clean. 
 
 24 11 Or if there be any fleshj in the skin 
 whereof there is II a hot burning, and the 
 quick flesh that burneth have a white 
 bright spot, somewhat reddish, or white ; 
 
 25 Then the priest shall look upon it : 
 and, behold, if the hair in the bright spot 
 be turned white, and it be in sight deeper 
 than the skin ; it is a leprosy broken out 
 of the burning : wherefore the priest shall 
 pronounce him unclean: it is the plague 
 of leprosy. 
 
 26 But if the priest look on it, and, be- 
 hold, thei-e be no white hair in the bright 
 spot, and it be no lower than the other 
 skin, but be somewhat dark; then the 
 priest shall shut him up seven days : 
 
 27 And the priest shall look upon him 
 the seventh day : and if it be spread much 
 abroad in the skin, then the priest shall 
 pronounce him unclean : it is the plague 
 of leprosy. 
 
 28 And if the bright spot stay in his place, 
 and spread not in the skin, but it be some- 
 what dark ; it is a rising of the burning, 
 and the priest shall pronounce him clean: 
 for it is an inflammation of the burning. 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a Nu.12.10,12 
 2 Ki. 5. 27. 
 2 Ch. 26.20. 
 
 b ch. 15. 19. 
 
 e Lu. 2. 22. 
 
 d ch. 15. 19. 
 
 * the quick- 
 ening of 
 living flesh 
 
 e Ge. 17. 12. 
 
 Lu. 1.59. 
 2.21. 
 
 Jno.722,23. 
 / 1 Ki.8 33,36. 
 
 Job 40. 4. 
 42.6. 
 
 Is. 64. 6. 
 
 Jno. 16.8,9. 
 
 Ro. 7. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.8.. 10 
 S Hag. 2. 13. 
 h lTi.2.14,15. 
 
 * Jno. 9. 41. 
 
 * Lu. 2. 22. 
 
 I Jno. 1.29,36. 
 He. 7. 26. 
 IPe.l. 18,19. 
 
 t a son of his 
 year. 
 
 14.4. 
 
 Ro. 3. 23,26. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 14. 
 
 He.9.12..14. 
 
 " Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 X her hand 
 find not 
 sufficiency 
 of. 
 
 P Ex. 9. 9. 
 15. 26. 
 2 Ki. 20. 7. 
 Job 2. 7. 
 
 r ch. 4. 26. 
 
 § or,swelling 
 
 s De. 28. 27. 
 
 Is. 3. 17. 
 t De. 17.8,9. 
 24.8. 
 
 Lu. 17. 14. 
 " Eze. 44. 23. 
 
 Hag. 2. 11. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 He. 13. 7. 
 " 2 Ti. 2. 17. 
 
 * Mat. 18. 17, 
 
 18. 
 Jno. 20. 23. 
 1 Co. 5. 4.6. 
 2Th.3.H,15 
 1 Ti. I. 20. 
 
 || a burning 
 offire. 
 Is. 3. 24. 
 
 V Is. 11.3,4. 
 
 Jude 22, 23. 
 
 * ch. 11. 25. 
 
 14.8. 
 lKi.8.38,45. 
 
Ps. 53. 1. 
 Is. 1. 3.5. 
 Ac. 28, 3, 1 
 •20.9,10. 
 2 Co. 1.3, 1 
 2Th. 2.11,1; 
 vessel, or. 
 
 skin, the priest shall not seek for yellow 
 
 Laws and tokens L E V I T I C C 
 
 29 fl If a man or woman have a plague B c. 1 49 0. 
 * upon the head or the beard ; 
 
 30 Then the priest shall see the plague : 
 and, behold, if it be in sight deeper than 
 the skin ; and there be in it a yellow thin 
 hair ; then the priest shall pronounce him 
 unclean : it is a dry scail, even a leprosy 
 upon the head or beard. 
 
 31 And if the priest look on the plague 
 of the scall, and, behold, it be not in sight 
 deeper than the skin, and that there is no 
 black hair in it ; then the priest shah shut 
 up him that hath the plague of the scall 
 seven days : 
 
 32 And in the seventh day the priest 
 shall look on the plague : and, behold, if 
 the scall spread not, and there be in it no 
 yellow hair, and the scall be not in sight 
 deeper than the skin ; 
 
 33 He shah be shaven, but the scall shall 
 he not shave : and the priest shall shut up 
 him that hath the scalf seven days more : 
 
 34 And in the seventh day the priest 
 shall look on the scall : and, behold, if the 
 scall be not spread in the skin, nor be in 
 sight deeper than the skin ; then the priest 
 shall pronounce him clean : and he shah 
 wash his clothes, and be clean. 
 
 35 But if the scall * spread much in the 
 skin after his cleansing ; 
 
 36 Then the priest shah look on him : 
 and, behold, if the scall be spread in the 
 
 the priest shal 
 hair ; he is unclean 
 
 37 But if the scall be in his sight at a. 
 stay, and that there is black hair grown 
 up therein; the scall is healed, he is clean : 
 and the priest shah pronounce him clean. 
 
 38 ir If a man also or a woman have in 
 the skin of their flesh bright spots, even 
 white bright spots ; 
 
 39 Then the priest shall look and, be- 
 hold, if the bright spots in the skin of 
 their flesh be darkish white ; it is a frec- 
 kled spot that groweth in the skm ; he 
 is clean. 
 
 40 And the man whose thair is fallen 
 off his head, he is bald ; yet is he clean. 
 
 41 And he that hath his hair fallen off 
 from the part of his head toward his face, 
 he is forehead bald : yet is he clean. 
 
 42 And if there be in the bald head, or 
 bald forehead, a white reddish sore ; it is 
 a leprosy sprung up in his bald head, or 
 his bald forehead. 
 
 43 Then the priest shah look upon it : 
 and, behold, if the rising of the sore be 
 white reddish' in his bald head, or in his 
 bald forehead, as the leprosy appeareth in 
 the skin of the flesh ; 
 
 44 He is a leprous man, he is unclean : 
 the priest shall pronounce him * utterly 
 unclean • his plague is in his head. 
 
 45 And the leper in whom the plague is, 
 his clothes shall be rent, and his head bare, 
 and he shah I put a covering upon his 
 upper lip, and shah cry, ° Unclean, un- 
 clean. 
 
 46 Ah the days wherein the plague shall 
 be in him he shah be defiled; he is un- 
 clean : he shall dweh alone ; ? without the 
 camp shall his habitation be. 
 
 47 n The garment also that the plague 
 of leprosy is in, whether it be a woollen 
 garment, or a linen garment ; 
 
 48 Whether it be m the warp, or woof; 
 of linen, or of woohen ; whethei; in a skin, 
 or in any II thing made of skin ; 
 
 49 And if the plague be greenish or red- 
 dish in the garment, or in the skin, either 
 
 78 
 
 instrument 
 b ch. 14.44. 
 c De. 7. 25,26. 
 
 Ac. 19. 19. 
 <iEze.2t. 13. 
 
 He. 6. 4..8. 
 
 2Pe. 1.9. 
 2.20.22. 
 8 2TL2.16.17. 
 
 3. 13. 
 + whether it 
 
 be bald in 
 
 the head 
 
 tliereof, or 
 
 in the fore- 
 head 
 
 thereof, 
 f Is. 33. 14. 
 
 Mat. 3. 12. 
 25.41. 
 
 Re. 21.8. 
 #2KiA10,14. 
 
 Ps.M.2. 
 
 2 Co. 7. I. 
 
 He. 9 i0. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 t head is 
 pilled. 
 
 h Mat. 8. 2, 4. 
 
 Mar. 1.40,44 
 
 Lu.5.12,14. 
 
 17. 11. 
 
 » Job 36. 14. 
 
 Mat. 6. 23. 
 
 Mar. 7.21.. 
 
 23. 
 
 Ep. 4. 18. 
 
 * Nu. 19. 6. 
 
 I Eze. 24.17, 
 
 22. 
 Mi. 3. 7 
 Job 42. 6. 
 Pa. 51. 3,5. 
 Is. 6 5. 
 64. 6. 
 m Heb. 9. 19. 
 " Ex. 12. 22. 
 Nu. 19. 18. 
 Ps. 51. 7. 
 La. 4. 15. 
 Lu. 5. 8. 
 17-12,13. 
 P Nu. 5. 2. 
 12. 14. 
 2 Ki. 7. 3. 
 15.5. 
 2 Ch. 26.21. 
 Ps.38. 11. 
 La. 1. 1. 
 Lu. 17. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 5,13. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 6. 
 r He. 9. 13. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 5.10,14 
 
 II work of. 
 
 * upon the 
 face of the 
 field. 
 
 for ditctrmny ttie leprosu 
 in the warp, or in the woof, or in any 
 • thing of skin ; it is a plague of leprosy, 
 and shah be shewed unto toe priest : 
 
 50 And the priest :,h;dl look upon the 
 plague, and shut up it that hath the 
 plague seven days : 
 
 51 And he shall look on the plague on 
 the seventh day : if the plague be Bpread 
 in the garment, either in the warp, or in 
 the woof, or in a skin, or in any work 
 that is made of skin ; the plague is * a 
 fretting leprosy ; it is unclean. 
 
 52 He shall therefore burn that garment, 
 whether warp or woof, in woollen 01 in 
 linen, or any thing of skm, wherein the 
 plague is : for it is a fretting leprosy ■ it 
 shall be c burnt in the lire. 
 
 53 And if the priest shall look, and, 
 behold, the plague be not spread in the 
 garment, either in the warp, or in the 
 woof, or in any thing of skin ; 
 
 54 Then the priest shall command that 
 they wash the thing wherein the plague is, 
 and he shall shut it up seven days more : 
 
 55 And the priest shall look on the 
 
 Elague, d alter that it is washed : and, he- 
 old, if the plague have not changed his 
 colour, and the plague be not spread ; it 
 is unclean , thou shalt burn it in the lire ; 
 it is fret inward, i whether it be bare 
 within or without. 
 
 56 And if the priest look, and, behold, 
 the plague be somewhat dark after the 
 washing of it; then he shah rend it out 
 of the garment, or out of the skin, or ou 
 of the warp, or out of the wool : 
 
 57 And if it appear stih in the garment, 
 either in the warp, or in the woof, or in 
 any thing of skin ; it is a spreading plague. 
 f thou shalt bum that wherein the plague 
 is with fire. 
 
 58 And the garment, either warp, or woof, 
 or whatsoever tiling of skin it be, which 
 thou shalt wash, if (lie plague be departed 
 from them, then it shall be « washed the 
 second time, and shah be clean. 
 
 59 This is the law of the plague of le- 
 prosy in a garment of woollen or linen, 
 either in the warp, or woof, or any thing 
 of skins, to pronounce it clean, or to pro 
 nounce it unclean. 
 
 . CHAP. XIV 
 
 A N D the Loan spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 2 This shah be the law of the leper in 
 the day of his cleansing: He a shall be 
 brought unto the priest : 
 
 3 And the priest shall go forth out of 
 the camp ; and the priest shah look, and. 
 behold, if the plague of leprosy be healed 
 in the leper ; 
 
 4 Then shall the pnest command to take 
 for him that is to be cleansed two § birds 
 alive and clean, and * cedar wood, and 
 m scarlet, and " hyssop : 
 
 5 And the priest shall command that 
 one of the birds be killed hi an earthen 
 vessel over running water: 
 
 6 As for the living bird, he shall take it. 
 and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and 
 the hyssop, and shah dip them and the 
 living bird in the blood of the bird that 
 was killed over the running water . 
 
 7 And he shah r sprinkle upon him that 
 is to be cleansed from the leprosy * seven 
 times, and shall pronounce him clean, and 
 shah let the living bird loose •into the 
 open field. 
 
 8 And he that is to be cleansed * shall 
 
17ie rites and sacrifices C 
 
 wash his clothes, and shave off all Ms hair, 
 ° and wash himself in water, that he may 
 be clean : and alter that he shall come into 
 the camp, and shah tarry abroad out of 
 his tent seven days. 
 
 9 But it shah be on the seventh day, 
 that he shall shave all his hair off his head 
 and his beard and his eyebrows, even all 
 his hair he shall shave off: and he shah 
 wash his clothes, also he shall wash his 
 flesh in water, and he shall he clean. 
 
 10 And on the eighth day •* he shall take 
 two he lambs without blemish, and one 
 ewe lamb * of the hrst year without ble- 
 mish, and three tenth deals of tine flour 
 for ° a meat offering, mingled with oil, 
 and one log of oil. 
 
 11 And the priest that maketh him 
 clean shall 'present the man that is to be' 
 made clean, and those things, before the 
 Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation : 
 
 12 And the priest shall take one he lamb, 
 andff offer him for a trespass offering, and 
 the log of oil, and * wave them for a wave 
 offering before the Lord : 
 
 13 And he shall slay the lamb * in the 
 place where he shall kill the sin offering 
 and the burnt offering, in the holy place : 
 for I as the sin offering is the priest's, so 
 is the trespass offering : m it is most holy : 
 
 14 And the priest shall take some of the 
 blood of the trespass offering, and the 
 priest shall put it " upon the tip of the 
 right ear of him that is to be cleansed, 
 and upon the thumb of his right hand, 
 and upon the great toe of his right foot : 
 
 15 And the priest shall take some of the 
 log of P oil, and pour it into the palm of 
 Ids own left hand: 
 
 16 And the priest shall dip his right 
 finger in the od that is in his left hand, 
 and shall sprinkle of the oh with his fin- 
 ger seven times before the Lord : 
 
 17 And of the rest of the oil that is in his 
 hand shall the priest put upon the tip of 
 the right ear of him that is to be cleansed, 
 and upon the thumb of Ids right hand, and 
 upon the great toe of his right foot, " upon 
 the blood of the trespass offering: 
 
 18 And the remnant of the oil that is in 
 the priest's hand he shall x pom- upon the 
 head of him that is to be cleansed : * and 
 the priest shall make an atonement for 
 him before the Lord. 
 
 19 And the priest shall offer z the sin 
 offering, and make an atonement for him 
 that is to be cleansed from his uncles.n- 
 ness; and afterward he shall kill the 
 burnt offering: 
 
 20 And the priest shad offer the burnt 
 offering and the meat offering upon the 
 altar : and the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him, and he shall be clean. 
 
 21 And a if he be poor, and X cannot get 
 so much ; then he shah take one lamb for 
 a trespass offering § to be waved, to make 
 an atonement for him, and one tenth deal 
 of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat 
 offering, and a log of od ; 
 
 22 And ° two turtledoves, or two young 
 pigeons, such as he is able to get; and the 
 one shall be a sin offering, and the other a 
 burnt offering. 
 
 23 And / he shall bring them on the 
 eighth day for his cleansing unto the 
 priest, unto the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, before the Lord. 
 
 24 And the priest shad take the lamb 
 of the trespass offering, and the log of oil. 
 
 HAP. XI 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a ch. 11.25. 
 
 b ver. 14. 
 
 c £e. 5. 1. 
 
 d Mat. 8. 4. 
 Mar. 1. 44. 
 Lu. 5. 14. 
 
 » the daugh- 
 ter of her 
 year. 
 
 « ch. 2. 1. 
 Nu. 15.4,15. 
 
 / Jno. 17. 19. 
 
 g ch. 5. 2, 18. 
 6. 6, 7. 
 
 h Ex. 29. 24. 
 
 »' ch. 15. 15. 
 
 * 2h. 1.5,11. 
 
 4. 4, 24. 
 I ch.7.7. 
 'ch. 2.3. 
 
 21. 22. 
 ch. 8. 23. 
 Ex. 29. 20. 
 ° Ps. 72. 12.. 
 14. 
 136. 23. 
 Lu. 7. 22. 
 P Jno. 3. 34. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 20. 
 r Ge. 17. 8. 
 Nu. 32. 22. 
 De.7. 1. 
 32. 49. 
 Jos.l3.1,&c 
 
 * Is. 45. 7. 
 Am. 3. 6. 
 Mi. 6. 9. 
 
 / Ps.91. 10. 
 
 Pr. 3. 33. 
 
 Zee. 5. 4. 
 t or,prepare 
 " Eze. 36. 27. 
 
 Jno. 1. 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 
 " 1 Co. 15. 33. 
 
 2Ti.2.17,18. 
 
 He. 12. 15. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 *2Co.l.21,22. 
 
 Ep.l.l7..20. 
 V ch. 4. 26. 
 z ch. 12.7. 
 
 Is. 53.1,&c. 
 
 Ro. 8. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 a ch. 5. 7. 
 
 Job 34. 19. 
 Pr. 14.31. 
 
 22.2. 
 Lu. 6. 20. 
 
 21. 2..4. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 
 } his hand 
 
 reach not. 
 b Ps. 101 .5,7,8 
 
 Pr. 22. 10. 
 25.4,5. 
 
 Is. 1.25.26. 
 
 Je. 21. 12. 
 
 Mat. 18. 17. 
 
 Jno. 15. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 3.. 5. 
 
 2Th. 3.6,14. 
 % for a wav- 
 ing. 
 c ch. 15.14,15. 
 
 Lu.2.22..24. 
 d Mar.5.2..5. 
 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 
 e 2C1U7.7..9 
 
 29. 4,5. 
 
 Acl.21-.26 
 
 lTi.5.21,22. 
 /ver. 11,12. 
 
 V. in cleansing the lepei . 
 
 and the priest snau wave them for a wave 
 offering before the Lord . 
 
 25 And he shall kill the lamb of the 
 trespass offering, * and the priest shad 
 take some of the blood of the trespass 
 offering, and put it upon the c tip of the 
 right ear of him that is to be cleansed, 
 and upon the thumb of his right hand, 
 and upon the great toe of his right foot : 
 
 26 And the priest shall pom- of the oil 
 into the pa»,n of his own left hand : 
 
 27 And the priest shall sprinkle with his 
 right finger some of the oil that is in his 
 left hand seven times before the Lord : 
 
 28 And the priest shad put of the od that 
 is in his hand upon the tip of the right ear 
 of him ihat is to be cleansed, and upon 
 the thumb of his right hand, and upon the 
 great toe of hi:> right loot, upon the place 
 of the blood of the trespass offering : 
 
 29 And the rest of the od that is in the 
 priest's hand he shall put upon/ the head 
 of him that is to be cleansed, to make an 
 atonement for him before the Lord. 
 
 30 And he shad offer the one of • the 
 turtledoves, or of the young pigeons, such 
 as he can get ; 
 
 31 Even such as he is able to get, the one 
 for a sin offering, and the other for a burnt 
 offering, with the meat offering : and the 
 priest shad make an atonement for him 
 that is to oe cleansed before the Lord. 
 
 32 This is the law of him in whom is 
 
 the plague of leprosy, whose hand is not 
 able to get * that which verta 
 cleansing. 
 
 to get • that which pertaineih to his 
 
 33 fl And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 34 When r ye be come into the land o. 
 Canaan, which I give to you for a posses- 
 sion, and •■ I put the plague of leprosy in 
 a house of the land of your possession ; 
 
 35 And he that owneth the house shad 
 come and ted the priest, saying, It seemeth 
 to me there is as it were * a plague in the 
 house : 
 
 36 Then the priest shad command that 
 they t empty the house, before the priest 
 go into it to see the plague, that " all that 
 is in the house be not made unclean : and 
 afterward the priest shall go in to see 
 the house: 
 
 37 And he shad look on the plague, and, 
 behold, if the plague be in the walls of the 
 house with hodow strakes, greenish or red- 
 dish, which in sight are lower than the wad: 
 
 38 Then the priest shall go out of the 
 house to the door of the house, and shut 
 up the house seven day : 
 
 39 And the priest shall come again the 
 seventh day, and shall look : and, behold, 
 if the plague be spread in the walls of the 
 house ; 
 
 40 Then the priest shall command that 
 they * take away the stones in which the 
 plague is, and they shall cast them into 
 an unclean place without the city : 
 
 41 And he shall cause the house to be 
 scraped within round about, and they shall 
 pour out the dust that they scrape oti 
 without the city into d an unclean place : 
 
 42 And they shall take other stones, and 
 * put them in the place of those stones ; 
 and he shall take other morter, and shall 
 plaister the house. 
 
 43 And if 'the plague come again, and 
 break out in the house, after that he hath 
 taken away the stones, and after he hath 
 scraped the house, and after it is plaistered ; 
 
 44 Then the priest shai] come and look, 
 
ch. 13.51. 
 Zee. 5. 4. 
 
 1 Ki. 9.6.-9. 
 
 2 Ki. 10.27. 
 
 17.20.23. 
 Je. 52. 12,13 
 Mat. 22. 7. 
 Lu. 19. 43, 
 41. 
 ch. 6. 28. 
 
 11.32,33. 
 2 Co. 5. 1. 
 Phi. 3. 21. 
 in coming 
 in shall 
 come in,&c. 
 d ver. 28. 
 ch. 14. 8. 
 Job 5. 18. 
 Ho. 6. 1. 
 Mar. 5. 25.. 
 34. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 /ch. 14.22,23 
 
 ver. 4. 
 ch.14 >9,30 
 ch. 22 4. 
 De. 23. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 1 Pe.2. 11. 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 ver. 20. 
 
 / 1 3a. 21. 1. 
 Ps. 51.5. 
 1 Th.4.3..5 
 He. 13. 4. 
 ch. 13. 30. 
 
 Laws concerning leprosy XEV1TIGUS. 
 
 and, behold, if the plague be spread in 
 the house, it is a a fretting leprosy in the 
 house : it is unclean. 
 
 45 And he shall * break down the house ; 
 the stones of it, and the timber thereof, 
 and all the roorter of the house ; and he 
 shall carry them forth out of the city into 
 an unclean place. 
 
 46 Moreover he that goeth into the 
 house all the while that it is shut up shall 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 47 And he that lieth in the house shall 
 wash his clothes; and he that eateth in 
 the house shall wash his clothes. 
 
 48 And if the nriest * shall come in, and 
 look upon it, and, behold, the plague hatia 
 not spread in the house,after the house was 
 plaistered : then the priest shall pronouncs 
 the house clean, * because the plague is 
 healed. 
 
 19 And « he shall take to cbanse the 
 house two birds, and cedar wood, and 
 scarlet, and hyssop : 
 
 50 And he shall kill the one of the birds 
 hi an earthen vessel over running water : 
 
 51 And he shall take the cedar wood, 
 and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the 
 living bird, and dip them in the blood of 
 the slain bird, and in the running water, 
 and sprinkle the house seven times : 
 
 52 And he shall cleanse the house with 
 the blood of the bird, and with the running 
 water, and with the living bird, and with 
 the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and 
 with the scarlet : 
 
 53 But he shall let go the living bird out 
 of the city into the open fields, and* make 
 an atonement for the house . and it shall 
 be clean. 
 
 54 This is the law for all manner of 
 plague of leprosy, and "* scall, 
 
 55 And for the ° leprosy of a garment, 
 "* and of a house, 
 
 56 And r for a rising, and for a scab, and 
 for a bright spot : 
 
 57 To » teach t when it is unclean, and 
 when it is clean : this is the law of leprosy. 
 
 CHAP. XV 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 to Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, " When any man hath a 
 $ running issue out of his flesh, because of 
 his issue he is unclean. 
 
 3 And this shall be his uncleanness in 
 his issue : whether his flesh run with his 
 issue, or his flesh be stopped from his 
 issue, it is his uncleanness. 
 
 4 Every bed, whereon he lieth that hath 
 the issue, is unclean : .and every n thin 
 whereon he sitteth, shall be unclean. 
 
 5 And whosoever toucheth his bed shah 
 wash his clothes, * and bathe himself in 
 water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 6 And he that sitteth on any thing 
 whereon he sat that hath the issue shall 
 wash his clothes, z and bathe himself in 
 water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 7 And he that toucheth the flesh of him 
 that hath the issue shall wash his clothes 
 and bathe himself 'in water, and be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 8 And if he that hath the issue spit upon 
 Mm that is clean ; then he shall wash his 
 clothes, and " bathe himself in water, and 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And what saddle soever he rideth upon 
 that hath the issue shall be unclean. 
 
 10 And whosoever toucheth any thing 
 
 mid uncleanness. 
 
 i. 
 
 t in her se- 
 paration. 
 
 r eh. 13. 2. 
 
 1 Pr. V. 
 
 22. 14. 
 Ec. 7. 26. 
 
 * De. 21. 8. 
 Eze. 44.23. 
 
 X in the day 
 of the un- 
 clean, and 
 in the day 
 of the clean 
 
 " ch. 22. 4. 
 Nn. 5. 2. 
 2 Sa. 3. 29. 
 Mat. 9. 20. 
 Mar. 5. 25. 
 Lu. 8. 43. 
 
 § or, run- 
 ning of the 
 reins. 
 
 v ch. 20. 18. 
 
 Eze. 18. 6. 
 
 22.10. 
 
 || vessel. 
 
 x Mat. 9. 20. 
 Mar. 5. 25. 
 Lu. 8. 43. 
 
 y ch. 11. 25. 
 17- 15. 
 
 * Is. 1. 16. 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 
 a Ps. 26. 6. 
 51.2,7. 
 Eze. 36. 25, 
 29. 
 He. 9. 14. 
 10. 22. 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 6 Eze. 36. 25, 
 29. 
 He. 10. 22. 
 lPe.1.18,19. 
 1 Jno. 1. 7 
 c Ter, 13. 
 
 that was under him shall be unclean until 
 the even : and he that bearetb any <>/' those 
 things shallwash his clothes And batne/ti/n 
 
 selfm. water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 1 And whomsoever he touch 
 hath the issue, and hath not rinsed Ins 
 hands in water, he shall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be unclean 
 until the even. 
 
 12 And the c vessel of earth, that he 
 toucheth which hath the issue, shall be 
 broken: and every vessel of wood shall 
 be rinsed in water. 
 
 13 And when he that hath an issue is 
 cleansed of his issue : then <* he shall num- 
 ber to himself seven days lor his cleansing, 
 and wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh 
 in running water, and shall be clean. 
 
 14 And on the eighth day he shall take 
 to him /two turtledoves, or two young 
 pigeons, and come before the Loud unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, and give them unto the priest:' 
 
 15 And the priest shall ofler them, * the 
 one for a sin oflering. and the other /<</■ a 
 burnt oflering; and the priest shall make 
 an atonement for him before the Lord for 
 his issue. 
 
 16 And • if any man's seed of copulation 
 go out from him, then he shall wash all 
 his ilesh in water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 17 And every garment, and every skin, 
 whereon is the seed of copulation, shall be 
 washed with water, and be unclean until 
 the even. 
 
 18 The woman also with whom man 
 shall lie with seed of copulation, they shah 
 both bathe themselves in water, and ' be 
 unclean until the even. 
 
 19 IT And " if a woman have an issue, and 
 her issue in her flesh be blood, she shall 
 be t put apart seven days : and w 
 toucheth her shallbe unclean until the even. 
 
 20 And * every thing that she lieth upon 
 in her separation shall be unclean : every 
 thing also that she sitteth upon shall be 
 unclean. 
 
 21 And whosoever toucheth her bed shall 
 wash his clothes, and bathe himself in 
 water, and be unclean until the even. 
 
 2-2 And whosoever toucheth any thing 
 that she sat upon shall wash his clothes, 
 and bathe himself in water, and be un- 
 clean until the even. 
 
 23 And if it be on her bed, or on any >hin g 
 whereon she sitteth, when he toucheth it, 
 he shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 24 And " if any man lie with her at all. 
 and her flowers be upon him, he shall 
 be unclean seven days ; and all the bed 
 whereon he lieth shall be unclean. 
 
 25 And if x a woman halve an issue of 
 her blood many days out of the time of her 
 separation, or if it run beyond the time of* 
 her separation ; all the days of the issue 
 of her uncleanness shall be as the days of 
 her separation : she shall be unclean. 
 
 26 Every bed whereon she lieth all the 
 days of her issue shall be unto her as the 
 bed of her separation: and whatsoever 
 she sitteth upon shall be unclean, as the 
 uncleanness of her separation. 
 
 27 And whosoever toucheth those things 
 shall be unclean, and shall wash lus 
 clothes, and * bathe himself in water, and 
 be unclean until the even. 
 
 28 But c if she be cleansed of her issue, 
 then she shall number to herself seven 
 days, and after that she shall be clean. 
 
The high priest's sin offering. C 
 
 29 And on the eighth day she shall take 
 unto her two turtles, or two young pigeons, 
 and bring them unto the priest, to the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 30 And the priest shall otter the one for 
 a sin offering, and the other for' a burnt 
 offering; and the priest shall make an 
 atonement for her before the Lord for the 
 issue of her uncleanness. 
 
 31 Thus shall ye <* separate the children 
 of Israel from their uncleanness ; that they 
 die not in their uncleanness, when they 
 • defile my tabernacle that is among them. 
 
 32 This/ is the law of him that hath an 
 issue,* and of him whose seed goeth from 
 him, and is defiled therewith ; 
 
 33 And « of her that is sick of her flow- 
 ers, and of Mm that hath an issue, of the 
 man, * and of the woman, and of him 
 that lieth with her that is unclean. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses after 
 *" the death of the two sons of Aaron, when 
 they offered before the Lord, and died ; 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
 unto Aaron thy brother, that " he come 
 not at all times into the holy place within 
 the vail before the mercy seat, which is 
 upon the ark ; that he die not : for ° I will 
 appear- in the cloud upon the mercy seat. 
 
 3 Thus shall Aaron r come into the holy 
 place: 'with a young bullock for a sin 
 offering, and a ram for a burnt offering. 
 
 4 He shall put on " the holy linen coat, 
 and he shall have the linen breeches upon 
 his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen 
 girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he 
 be attired : these are holy garments ; there- 
 fore " shall he wash his flesh in water, and 
 so put them on. 
 
 5 And he shall take of ? the congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel two kids of 
 the goats for a sin ofl'ering, and one ram 
 for a burnt offering. 
 
 6 And Aaron shall offer his bullock of 
 the sin offering, which is for himself, and 
 " make an atonement for himself, and for 
 his house. 
 
 7 And he shall take the two goats, and 
 present them before the Lord at the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the 
 two goats ; one lot for the Lord, and the 
 other lot for the § scapegoat. 
 
 9 And Aaron shah bring the goat upon 
 which the Lord's lot II fell, and offer him 
 for a sin offering. 
 
 10 But the goat, on which the lot fell to 
 be the scapegoat, shall be presented alive 
 before theLoRD, to make e an atonement 
 with him, and to let him go for a scapegoat 
 into the wilderness. 
 
 1 1 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of 
 the sin offering, which is for himself, and 
 shall make an atonement for himself, and 
 for his house, and shall kill the bullock of 
 the sin offering which is for himself: 
 
 12 And he shall take a a censer full of 
 burning coals of fire from off" the altar 
 before the Lord, and his hands full of 
 «' sweet incense beaten small, and bring it 
 within the vail : 
 
 13 And * he shall put the incense upon 
 the fire before the Lord, that the cloud of 
 the incense may cover the i mercy seat that 
 is upon the testimony, that he die not : 
 
 U And " he shall take of the blood of the 
 bullock, and ° sprinkle it with his finger 
 upon the mercy seat eastward : and before 
 
 b He. 6. 19. 
 
 9. 3, 7.12. 
 c Ex. 29. 36. 
 Eze. 45. 18. 
 He.9.22,23. 
 d ch. 11. 47. 
 De. 24. 8. 
 Eze. 44.23. 
 Nu. 5. 3. 
 
 19.13.20. 
 Eze. 5. 11. 
 23. 38. 
 / ver. 2. 
 dwelleth. 
 
 I. 10. 
 
 HAP. XVI. The scape-goat. 
 
 .C.1490. the mercy seat shall he sprinkle of the 
 blood with his finger seven times. 
 
 15 v Then a shall he kill the goat of the 
 sin offering, that is for the people, and 
 bring his blood ° within the vail, and do 
 with that blood as he did with the blood 
 of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the 
 mercy seat, and before the mercy seat : 
 
 16 And he shall c make an atonement 
 for the holy place, because of the unclean- 
 ness of the children of Israel, and because 
 of their transgressions in all their sins : 
 and so shall he do for the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, that * remaineth among 
 them in the midst of then- uncleanness. 
 
 17 And a there shall be no man in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation when he 
 goeth in to make an atonement in the holy 
 place, until he come out, and have made an 
 atonement for himself, and for his hous- 
 hold, and for all the congregation of Israel. 
 
 18 And he shall go out unto the altar 
 that is before the Lord, and l make an 
 atonement for it ; and shall take of the 
 blood of the bullock, and of the blood of 
 the goat, and put it upon the horns of the 
 altar round about. 
 
 19 And he shall sprinkle of the blood 
 upon it with his finger seven times, and 
 cleanse it, and p hallow it from the un- 
 cleanness of the children of Israel. 
 
 20 11 And when he hath made an end 
 of * reconciling the holy place, and the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and the 
 altar, he shall bring the five goat : 
 
 21 And Aaron snail lay both his hands 
 upon the head of the five goat, and con- 
 fess over him all the iniquities of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and all their transgressions 
 in all then sins, * putting them upon the 
 head of the goat, and shall send him away 
 by the hand of t a fit man into the wilder- 
 ness: 
 
 22 And the goat shall z bear upon him 
 all then- iniquities unto a land J not in- 
 habited : and he shall let go the goat in 
 the wilderness. 
 
 23 And Aaron shall come into the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation, * and shall 
 put off the linen garments, which he put 
 on when he went into the holy place, and 
 shall leave them there : 
 
 24 And he shall wash his flesh with 
 water hi the holy place, and put on his 
 garments, and come forth, " and offer his 
 burnt ofl'ering, and the burnt offering of 
 the people, and make an atonement for 
 himself, and for the people. 
 
 25 And d- the fat of the sin offering shall 
 he burn upon the altar. 
 
 26 And he that let go the goat for the 
 scapegoat shall wash his clothes, /and 
 bathe his flesh in water, and afterward 
 come into the camp. 
 
 27 And 8 the bullock for the sin ofl'ering, 
 and the goat for the sin offering, whose 
 blood was brought in to make atonement 
 in the holy place, shall one carry forth 
 without the camp ; and they shall bum in 
 the fire their skins, and their flesh, and 
 their dung. 
 
 28 And he thatburneth them shall wash 
 his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, 
 and afterward he shall come into the camp. 
 
 29 11 And this shall be a statute for ever 
 unto you : that m in the seventh month, 
 on the tenth day of the month, ye shall 
 afflict your souls, and do no work at all, 
 whether it be one of your own country, or 
 a stranger that sojoumeth among you : 
 
 & ver. 
 l> Lu. 
 i ver. 19. 
 A ver. 24, 25. 
 I Ex. 30. 10. 
 m ch. 10. 1, 2. 
 " ch. 23. 27. 
 
 Ex. 30. 10. 
 
 He. 9. 7. 
 10. 19. 
 Ex. 25. 22. 
 40. 34. 
 
 lKi.8. 10.. 
 12. 
 P Eze. 43.20. 
 ' He. 9. 7, 12, 
 24, 25. 
 * ch. 4. 3. 
 t Eze. 45. 20. 
 «• ch. 6. 10. 
 
 ' 42,43. 
 ch.8. 6,7. 
 
 Ex. 30. 20. 
 x Is. 53. 6. 
 y ch. 4. 14. 
 
 Nu. 29. 11. 
 
 2Ch.29.21. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 17. 
 
 Eze. 45. 22, 
 
 23. 
 
 t a man of 
 
 opportunity 
 
 3 Is. 53.11,12. 
 
 Jno. 1. 29. 
 
 He. 9. 28. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 % of separa- 
 tion. 
 a ch. 9. 7. 
 
 He. 5 2. 
 7.27,28. 
 9.7. 
 6 Eze. 42. 14. 
 44. 19. 
 § Azazel. 
 c ver. 3, 5. 
 || went up. 
 d ch. 4. 10. 
 e 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 / ch. 15. 5. 
 Sch. 4.12,21. 
 6. 30. 
 
 He. 13. 11. 
 /» ch. 10. 1. 
 
 Nu.16.18,46 
 
 Re. 8. 5. 
 •" Ex. 30.34. 
 k Ex.30.1,7,8. 
 
 Nu.16.7,18, 
 46. 
 
 Re. 8. 3,4. 
 / Ex. 25. 21. 
 '"ch. 23. 27. 
 
 Ex. 30. 10. 
 
 Nu. 29. 7. 
 
 Is. 58. 3, 5. 
 
 Da. 10.3,12 
 " He.9. 13,25 
 
 10. 4. 
 o ch. 4. 5,6. 
 
gating of olood forbidden. 
 
 IE 
 
 30 For on that day shall the priest 
 ,nake an atonement ibr you, to " cleanse 
 you, that ye may be clean from all your 
 sins before the Lord. 
 
 31 It * shall be a sabbath of rest unto 
 you, and ye shall afflict your souls, by a 
 statute for ever. 
 
 32 And d the priest,whom he shall anoint, 
 and whom he shall t consecrate * to mi- 
 nister in the priest's office in his father's 
 stead, shall make the atonement, and 
 
 * shall put on the linen clothes, even the 
 holy garments : 
 
 33 And he shall make an atonement for 
 the holy sanctuary, and he snail make an 
 itonement for the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, and for the altar, and he shall 
 make an atonement for the priests, and 
 for all the people of the congregation. 
 
 34 And ' this shall be an everlasting 
 statute unto you, to make an atonement 
 for the children of Israel for all then sins 
 
 * once a year. And he did as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 A.ND the Lord spake untoMoses.saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, 
 and unto all the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them ; This is the thing which 
 the Lord hath commanded, saying, 
 
 3 What man soever there be of the 
 house of Israel, * that killeth an ox. or 
 lamb, or goat, hi the camp, or that killeth 
 it out of the camp, 
 
 4 And brmgeth it not unto the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, to oner 
 an offering unto the Lord before the 
 tabernacle of the Lord ; blood shall be 
 
 * imputed unto that man ; he bath shed 
 bloou ; and that man * shall be cut oil 
 from among his people : 
 
 5 To the end that the children of Israel 
 may bring their sacrifices, * which they 
 offer in the open field, even that they may 
 bring them unto the Lord, unto the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 unto the priest, and offer them for peace 
 offerings unto the Lord. 
 
 6 And the priest " shall sprinkle the 
 blood upon the altar of the Lord at the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 and s bum the fat for a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And they shall no more offer their 
 sacrifices A unto devils, after whom they 
 have gone a whoring. This shall be a 
 statute for ever unto them throughout 
 their generations. 
 
 8 if And thou shalt say unto them, What- 
 soever man there be of the house of Israel, 
 or of the strangers which sojourn among 
 you, » that offereth a burnt offering or 
 sacrifice, 
 
 9 And bringeth it not unto the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, to offer 
 it unto the Lord; even that man shah 
 be cut off from among his people. 
 
 10 if And * whatsoever man there be of 
 the house of Israel, or of the strangers 
 that sojourn among you, that eateth any 
 manner of blood ; 1 1 will even set my 
 face against that soul that eateth blood, 
 and will cut him off from among his 
 people. 
 
 11 For the life of the flesh is in the 
 blood: and I have given it to you upon 
 the altar " to make an atonement for 
 your souls: for p it is the blood that 
 maketh an atonement for the soul. 
 
 VIT1CU 
 B. C. 1 490. 
 
 a Ps. 51. 2. 
 Jo. 33. 8. 
 Ep. 5. 26. 
 Ht-. 9.13,14. 
 10. 1, 2. 
 Uno. 1.7,9. 
 ch. 23. 32. 
 
 * that huiii 
 eth any 
 hunting. 
 
 c ch. 7. 26. 
 
 ch. 4.3,5,16. 
 t fill his hand 
 e Ex.29.29,30 
 
 Nu. 20.26, 
 28. 
 / De. 15. 23. 
 8 Eze. 24. 7. 
 A De. 12. 23. 
 t - He. 7. 26. 
 A Ex. 22.31. 
 
 t a carcase. 
 I ch. 23. 31. 
 Nu. 29. 7. 
 m ch. 11. 25. 
 » ch. 15.5. 
 
 Ex. 30. 10. 
 He. 9. 7, 25. 
 
 P Nu. 19. 20. 
 r Ex. 6. 7- 
 
 * Eze. 20.7,8. 
 t De.l2.5,&c 
 « Ex. 23. 24. 
 
 De.l2.2,&c 
 " De. 4. 1, 2. 
 x Ro. 5. 13. 
 V Lu. 10. 28. 
 
 Ro. 10. 5. 
 
 Ga. 3. 12. 
 z Ge. 17. 14 
 a Mai. 3. 6. 
 
 § remainder 
 
 ofhisjlesh. 
 
 b Ge. 21.38. 
 
 22. 2. 
 
 31. 54. 
 
 1 Ki. 14. 23. 
 
 2 Ki. 16. 4. 
 
 17.10. 
 
 2Ch. 21 
 c ch.20.11,&c 
 d Ge. 49. 4. 
 
 Am. 2. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 e ch. 3. 2. 
 /2Sa. 13.12 
 
 Eze. 22. 11 
 8 Nu. 18. 17. 
 A 2 Ch. 11.15. 
 
 Ps. 106. 37. 
 
 1 Co. 10.20. 
 
 Re. 9. 20. 
 •' De. 31. 16. 
 
 Eze. 23 8. 
 k Ge. 9. 4. 
 
 De. 12. 16,23 
 15. 28. 
 
 1 Sa. 14.33. 
 
 Eze. 44. 7. 
 
 1 Je. 44. 11. 
 Eze. 14. 8. 
 
 15.7. 
 "'Ge.38.18,26 
 n Mat. 26. 28. 
 
 Ro. 3. 25. 
 5.9. 
 
 Ep. 1. 7. 
 
 Col. 1.14,20. 
 
 He. 13. 12. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 Re. 1.5. 
 Mat. 14. 4. 
 
 Mar. 12. 19. 
 P He. 9. 22. 
 
 S Unlawful marriages and lusts. 
 
 12 Therefore I said 'unto the children of 
 Israel, No soul of you shall eat blood, 
 neither shall any stranger that sojoumeth 
 among you eat blood. 
 
 13 And whatsoever man there be of the 
 children of Israel, or of the strangers that 
 sojourn among you, • which c hunteth and 
 catcheth any beast or fowl that may be 
 eaten ; he shall even / pour out the blood 
 thereof, and * cover it with dust. 
 
 14 For * it is the life of all llesh ; the 
 blood of it is for the life thereof: therelbre 
 I said unto the children of Israel, Ye shall 
 eat the blood of no manner of flesh : for 
 the life of all flesh is the blood thereof : 
 whosoever eateth it shall be cut off. 
 
 15 And * every soul that eateth t that 
 which died of itself, or that which was 
 torn with beasts, whether it be one of 
 your own country, or a stranger, '" he 
 shall both wash his clothes, " and bathe 
 himself in water, and be unclean until 
 the even : then shall he ue clean. 
 
 16 But if he wash them not, nor bathe 
 his flesh ; then P he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses^aying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 Say unto them, r I am the Loud your Gfod. 
 
 3 After * the doings of the lai id of E gypt, 
 wherein ye dwelt, shall ye not do : and 
 " after the doings of the land of Canaan, 
 whither I bring you, shall ye not do: 
 neither shall ye walk in their ordinances 
 
 4 Ye " shall do my judgments, and keep 
 mine ordinances, to walk therein: I am 
 the Lord your God. 
 
 5 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes, 
 and my judgments : ? which if a man dv, 
 he shall five in them : a I am the Lord. 
 
 6 if None of you shall approach to any 
 that is §near of kin to him, to uncover 
 their nakedness : I am the Loud. 
 
 7 The c nakedness of thy father, or the 
 nakedness of thy mother, shalt thou not 
 uncover: she is thy mother; thou shalt 
 not uncover her nakedness. 
 
 8 The d nakedness of thy father's wife 
 shalt thou not uncover : it is thy lather's 
 nakedness. 
 
 9 The / nakedness of thy sister, the 
 daughter of thy father, or daughter of thy 
 mother, whether she be bora at home, or 
 born abroad, even then: nakedness thou 
 shalt not uncover. 
 
 10 The nakedness of thy son's daugh 
 ter,_ or of thy daughter's daughter, even 
 their nakedn ess thou shalt not uncover 
 for their' s is thine own nakedness. 
 
 11 The nakedness of thy father's wife's 
 daughter, begotten of thy father, she is 
 thy sister, thou shalt not uncover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 12 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of thy lather's sister: she is thy la- 
 ther's near kinswoman. 
 
 13 Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of thy mother's sister : for she is thy 
 mother's near kinswoman. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness 
 of thy father's brother, thou shalt not 
 approach to his wile : she is thine aunt. 
 
 15 Thou m shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of thy daughter in law : she is thy 
 son's wife; thou shalt not uncover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 16 Thou • shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of thy brother's wife: it is thy bro 
 ther's nakedness. 
 
A repetition 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 cfsundiy laws. 
 
 1" Thou shalt not uncover the naked- 
 ness of a woman and her daughter, neither 
 shalt thou take her son's daughter, or her 
 daughter's daughter, to uncover her na- 
 kedness ; for they are her near kinswo- 
 men : it is wickedness. 
 
 18 Neither shalt thou take * a wife to her 
 sister, a to vex her, to uncover her naked- 
 ness, beside the other in her life time. 
 
 19 Also e thou shalt not approach unto a 
 woman to uncover her nakedness, as long 
 as she is put apart for her uncleanness. 
 
 20 Moreover / thou shalt not he car- 
 nally with thy neighbour's wife, to defile 
 thyself with her. 
 
 21 And thou shalt not let any of thy 
 seed «pass through the fire to * Molech, 
 neither shalt thou ' profane the name of 
 thy God: I am the Lord. 
 
 22 Thou " shalt not he with mankind, 
 as with womankind : it is abomination. 
 
 23 Neither r shalt thou he with any 
 beast to defile thyself therewith : neither 
 shall any woman stand before a beast to 
 he down thereto : it is confusion. 
 
 24 Defile * not ye yours elves in any of 
 these things : " for in all these the nations 
 are denied which I cast out before you : 
 
 25 And * the land is defiled : therefore 
 I do 9 visit the iniquity thereof upon it, 
 and the land itself vomiteth out her in- 
 habitants. 
 
 26 Ye shall therefore keep my statutes 
 and my judgments, and shall not commit 
 any of these abominations ; neither any 
 of your own nation, nor any stranger that 
 sojoumeth among you: 
 
 27 (For all these abominations have the 
 .men of the land done, which were before 
 
 you, and the land is defiled ;) 
 
 28 That * the land spue not you out 
 also, when ye defile it, as it spued out the 
 nations that icere before you. 
 
 29 For whosoever shall commit any of 
 these abominations, even the souls that 
 commit them shah be cut off from among 
 their people. 
 
 30 Therefore shall ye keep mine or- 
 dinance, e that ye commit not any one 
 of these abominable customs, which were 
 committed before you, and that ye defile 
 not yourselves therein: I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 A CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses,saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto all the congregation of the 
 children of Israel, and say unto them, 
 8 Ye shall be holy : for I the Lord your 
 God am holy. 
 
 3 tf Ye h shall fear every man his mother, 
 and his father, and ■ keep my sabbaths : 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 4 "f Turn * ye not unto idols, nor make 
 to yourselves molten gods : I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 5 IT And if ye offer a sacrifice of peace 
 offerings unto the Lord, ye shall offer it 
 at your own will. 
 
 6 It shall be eaten the same day ye 
 offer it, and on the morrow : and if ought 
 remain until the third day, it shall be 
 burnt in the fire. 
 
 7 And if it be eaten at all on the third day, 
 it is abominable ; it shall not be accepted. 
 
 8 Therefore every one that eateth it 
 shall bear his iniquity, because he hath 
 profaned the hallowed thing of the Lord 
 and that soul shall be cut off from among 
 his people. 
 
 9 if And r when ye reap the harvest of 
 
 83 
 
 10 And thou shalt not glean thy vine- 
 yard, neither shalt thou gather every grape 
 of thy vineyard ; thou shalt leave them for 
 the poor and stranger : I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 11 IT Ye * shall not steal, neither deal 
 falsely, <i neither he one to another. 
 
 12 H And ye shall not * swear by my 
 name falsely, neither shalt thou profane 
 the name of thy God : I am the Lord. 
 
 13 it Thou£ shalt not defraud thy neigh- 
 bour, neither rob him: * the wages of him 
 that is hired shall not abide with thee all 
 night until the morning. 
 
 14 1T Thou shalt not curse the deaf, CT nor 
 put a stumblingblock before the blind, but 
 shalt ° fear thy God : I am the Lord. 
 
 15 ^ Ye P shall do no mnighteousness 
 in judgment: thou shalt not respect the 
 person of the poor, nor honour the person 
 of the mighty : but in righteousness shalt 
 thou judge thy neighbour. 
 
 16 if Thou * shalt not go up and down 
 as a talebearer among thy people : neither 
 shalt thou " stand against the blood of thy 
 neighbour . I am the Lord. 
 
 17 if Thou z shalt not hate thy brother 
 in thine heart : a thou shalt in any wise 
 rebuke thy neighbour, t and not suffer sin 
 upon him. 
 
 18 if Thou * shalt not avenge, nor bear 
 any grudge against the children of thy 
 people, c but thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bour as thyself: I am the Lord. 
 
 19 ^ Ye shall keep my statutes. Thou 
 shalt not let thy cattle gender with a di- 
 verse kind : thou shalt not sow thy field 
 with mingled seed : neither shall a gar- 
 ment mingled of linen and woollen come 
 upon thee. 
 
 20 f And whosoever lieth carnally with 
 a woman, that is a bondmaid, i betrothed 
 to an husband, and not at all redeemed 
 nor freedom given her ; § she II shall be 
 scourged ; they shall not be put to death, 
 because she was not free. 
 
 21 And / he shall bring his trespass 
 offering unto the Lord, unto the door of 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, even a 
 ram for a trespass offering. 
 
 22 And the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for him with the ram of the trespass 
 offering before the Lord for his sin which 
 he hath done : and the sin which he hath 
 done shall be forgiven him. 
 
 23 if And when ye shall come into the 
 land, and shall have planted all manner 
 of trees for food, then ye shall count the 
 fruit thereof as uncircumcised : three years 
 shall it be as uncircumcised unto you : it 
 shall not be eaten of. 
 
 24 But in the fourth year all the fruit 
 thereof shall be * holy i to praise the 
 Lord withal. 
 
 25 And in the fifth year shall ye. eat of 
 the fruit thereof, that it may yield unto 
 you the increase thereof: I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 26 1f Ye m shall not eat any thing with 
 the blood : " neither shall ye use enchant- 
 ment, nor observe times. 
 
 27 Ye ° shall not round the comers of 
 your heads, neither shalt thou mar the 
 comers of thy beard. 
 
 28 Ye shall not p make any cuttings in 
 your flesh for the dead, nor print any 
 marks upon jou : I am the Lord. 
 
a repetition 
 
 29 H Do " not • prostitute thy daughter, 
 to cause her to be a whore ; lest the land 
 tall to whoredom, and the land become 
 full of wickedness. 
 
 30 it Ye c shall keep my sabbaths, and 
 d reverence my sanctuary : law the Lord. 
 
 31 II Regard / not them that have fa- 
 milial - spirits, neither seek after wizards, 
 to be defiled by them: I am the Loud 
 your God. 
 
 32 H Thou * shalt rise up before the 
 hoary head, and honour the lace of the old 
 man, and fear thy God : I am the Lord. 
 
 33 H And if a stranger sojourn with thee 
 in your land, ye shall not t vex him. 
 
 34 But ' the stranger that dwelleth with 
 you shall be unto you as one bom among 
 you, and * thou shalt love him as thyself; 
 lor ye were strangers in the land of Egypt : 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 3a 11 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in 
 judgment, in meteyard, in weight, or in 
 measure. 
 
 36 Just ' balances, just t weights, a just 
 ephah, and a just bin, shall ye have : I am 
 the Lord your God, which brought you 
 out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 37 Therefore shall ye observe " all my 
 statutes, and all my judgments, and do 
 them : I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND theLoRD spake unto Moses.saying, 
 
 2 Again, thou shalt say to the children 
 of Israel, r Whosoever he be of the children 
 of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn 
 in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto 
 Molech ; he shall surely be put to death : 
 the people of the land shall stone him with 
 stones. 
 
 3 And * I will set my face against that 
 man, and will cut him on' from among his 
 people; because he hath given of his seed 
 unto Molech, to " defile my sanctuary, 
 and * to profane my holy name. 
 
 4 And if the people of the land do any 
 ways hide then eyes from the man. when 
 he giveth of his seed unto Molech, and 
 "kill him not : 
 
 5 Then * I will set my face against that 
 man, and <* against his family, and will 
 cut him oil', and all that /go a whoring 
 after him, to commit whoredom with Mo- 
 lech, from among then people. 
 
 6 H And s the soul that turneth after 
 such as have familiar spirits, and after 
 wizards, to go a whoring after them, I will 
 even set my face against that soul, and will 
 cut him oft' from among his people. 
 
 7 n Sanctify 'yourselves therefore, and 
 6e ye holy : for lam the Lord your God. 
 
 8 And m ye shall keep my statutes,and do 
 them : "I am the Lord which sanctify you. 
 
 9 if Tor ° every one that curseth his 
 father or his mother shall be surely put 
 to death : he hath cursed Ms father or nis 
 mother ; * his blood shall be upon him. 
 
 JO <T And * the man that committed! 
 adultery with another man's wife, even 
 he that committeth adultery with his 
 neighbour's wile, the adulterer and the 
 adulteress shall surely be put to death. 
 
 11 And " the man that lieth with his 
 father's wife hath uncovered his father's 
 nakedness: both of them shall surely be put 
 to death : then blood shall be upon them. 
 
 12 And * if a man he with his daughter 
 in law, ooth of them shall surely be put to 
 death : * they have wrought corfusion ; 
 their blood shall be upon them 
 
 84 
 
 LE VITIC 
 B.C. 1490. 
 « De. 23. 17. 
 * profane. 
 
 U S. 
 
 of sundry laws. 
 
 b Ju. 19. 22. 
 c ch. 26. 2. 
 <*Ec. 5. 1. 
 • ch. 18. 17. 
 / 1 Sa. 28. 7. 
 
 Ac. 16. 10. 
 S De. 27. 21. 
 h Pr. 20. 29. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 1. 
 + or,oppress. 
 i Ex. 12.48,49. 
 k De. 10. 19. 
 I Pr. 20. 10. 
 t stones. 
 "•ch. 15.24. 
 18. 19. 
 § made 
 
 naked. 
 " Ps.119.4,34. 
 
 1 Jno.3.22, 
 
 ch.18.12,13! 
 V ch. 18. 6. 
 
 r De. 12.31. 
 18. 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 17. 
 
 23.10. 
 
 2 Ch. 33. 6. 
 
 Je. 7. 31. 
 
 32. 35. 
 
 Eze. 20. 26, 
 
 31. 
 
 s ch. 18. 14. 
 
 1 ch. 18. 16. 
 
 " ch. 17. 10. 
 v Eze. 5. 11. 
 23.38,39. 
 ^ch. 18. 21. 
 V ch.18.25,28. 
 
 * ch. 18. 3. 
 
 " De.l 7.2,3,5. 
 b 1 Pe. 3. 10. 
 c ch. 18. 27. 
 
 De. 9. 5. 
 d Ex. 20. 5. 
 e Ex. 3. 17. 
 6.8. 
 /ch. 17.7. 
 «■ ch. 19. 31. 
 A Ex. 33. 16. 
 
 De. 7. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 53. 
 i ch. 11.47. 
 
 De. 14.4. 
 
 * ch. 11. 43. 
 I ch. 11. 44. 
 
 19.2. 
 1 Pe. 1. 16. 
 m ch. 19.37. 
 
 * or,moveth. 
 " Ex. 31. 13. 
 
 Eze. 37. 28. 
 o Ex. 21. 17. 
 
 De. 27. 16. 
 
 Pr. 20. 20. 
 
 Mat. 15. 4. 
 P ch. 19. 2. 
 
 I Pe. 1. 16. 
 r Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 1. 16. 
 t De. 22. 22. 
 
 Jno. 8. 4, 5. 
 » Ex. 22. 18. 
 
 De.18.10,11. 
 
 lSa.28.7,8. 
 v ch. 18. 8. 
 
 ICo. 5. 1. 
 x ch. 18. 15. 
 y Eze. 44. 25. 
 z ch. 18. 23. 
 
 1.3 If* a man also lie with mankind, as 
 he lieth with a woman, both of them have 
 committed an abomination: they Bb.aU 
 surely be put to death ; their blood shall 
 be upon them. 
 
 14 And ' if a man take a wife and her 
 mother, it is wickedness: they shall be 
 burnt with fire, both he and they ; that 
 there be no wickedness among you. 
 
 15 And « if a man lie with a beast be 
 shall surely be put to deatli : and ye shall 
 slay the beast. 
 
 16 And if a woman approach unto any 
 beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill 
 the woman, and the beast: they shall 
 surely be put to death ; their blood shall 
 be upon them. 
 
 17 And if a man shall take his sister, 
 his father's daughter, or his mother" a 
 daughter, and see her nakedness, ami she 
 see nis nakedness; itM a wicked thing; 
 and they shall be cut oft in the sight of 
 then people: he hath uncovered his sister's 
 nakedness ; he shall bear his iniquity. 
 
 18 And m if a man shall lie with a woman 
 having her sickness, and shall uncover 
 her nakedness; he hath § discovered her 
 fountain, and she hath uncovered the 
 fountain of her blood: and both of them 
 shall be cut off" from among their people. 
 
 19 And " thou shalt not uncover the 
 nakedness of thy mother's sister, nor of 
 thy father's sister : p for he uncovereth his 
 near kin : they shall bear then iniquity. 
 
 20 And * if a man shall lie with his un- 
 cle's wile, he hath uncovered his uncles 
 nakedness : they shall bear their sin ; they 
 shall die childless. 
 
 21 And ' if a man shall take his brother's 
 wife, it is II an unclean thing : he hath 
 uncovered his brother's nakedness; they 
 shall be childless. 
 
 22 H Ye shall therefore keep all my sta- 
 tutes, and all my judgments, and do them: 
 that the land, whither I bring you to dwell 
 therein, * spue you not out. 
 
 23 And z ye shall not walk in the man- 
 ners of the nation, which I cast out before 
 you: for they committed all these tilings, 
 and c therefore I abhorred them. 
 
 24 But * I have said unto you, Ye shall 
 inherit their land, and I will give it unto 
 you to possess it, a land that fioweth with 
 milk and honey: I am the Lord your 
 God, * which have separated you from 
 o//i«*people. 
 
 25 Ye « shall therefore put difference 
 between clean beasts and unclean, and 
 between unclean fowls and clean : * and 
 ye shall not make your soids abominable 
 by beast, or by fowl, or by any manner of 
 living tiling that * creepeth on the ground, 
 which I have separated from you as 
 unclean. 
 
 26 And ye shall be holy unto me : p for I 
 the Lord am holy, and r have severed you 
 from other people, that ye should be mine. 
 
 27 n A tt man also or woman that hath 
 a familiar spirit, or that is a wizard, shall 
 surely be put to death : they shall stone 
 them with stones: their blood shall be 
 upon them. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 AND the Lord said unto Moses, Speak 
 unto the priesis the sons of Aaron, and say 
 unto them, 9 There shall none be defiled 
 for the dead among his people : 
 
 2 But for his kin, that is near unto him 
 that is, for his mother, and for his father 
 
Laws concerning CHAP. XXII 
 
 and for his son, and for his daughter, and B. C. 1 490, 
 for his brother, 
 
 3 And for his sister a virgin, that is nigh 
 unto him, which hath had no husband ; 
 lor her may he be denied. 
 
 i But* he shall not defile himself, being 
 a chief man among his people, to profane 
 himseli. 
 
 5 They <* shall not make baldness upon 
 their head, neither shall they shave off 
 the corner of their beard, nor make any 
 cuttings in then tiesh. 
 
 6 They shall be holy unto their God, and 
 f not profane the name of then God: for 
 the offerings of the Lord made by fire, 
 and s the bread of their God, they do offer : 
 therefore they shall be holy. 
 
 7 They * shall not take a wife that is a 
 whore, or profane ; neither shall they take 
 a woman * put away from her husband : 
 for he is holy unto his God. 
 
 8 Thou shalt sanctify him therefore ; for 
 he offereth the bread of thy God : he shall 
 be holy unto thee : B for I the LORD,which 
 sanctify you, am holy. 
 
 9 fl And P the daughter of any priest, if 
 she profane herself by playing the whore, 
 she profaneth her father: she shall be 
 burnt with fire. 
 
 10 And * he that is the high priest 
 among his brethren, upon whose head the 
 anointing oil was poured, and * that is 
 consecrated to put on the garments, shall 
 not uncover his head, nor rend his clothes : 
 
 1 1 Neither shall he * go in to any dead 
 body, nor defile himself for his father, or 
 for his mother ; 
 
 12 Neither * shall he go out of the sanc- 
 tuary, nor profane the sanctuary of his 
 God ; for a the crown of the anointing oil 
 of his God is upon him : I am the Lord. 
 
 13 And ' he shall take a wife hi her vir- 
 ginity. 
 
 H A widow, or a divorced woman, or 
 profane, or an harlot, these shall he not 
 take : but he shall take a virgin of his own 
 people to wife. 
 
 15 Neither shall he profane his seed 
 anion? his people: for I the Lord do 
 sanctify him. 
 
 16 V And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 17 Speak unto Aaron, saying, Whoso- 
 ever he be of thy seed in their generations 
 that hath any blemish, let him not a ap- 
 proach to offer the II bread of his God. 
 
 18 For whatsoever man he be that hath 
 a blemish, he shall not approach: ablind 
 man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, 
 or any thing • superfluous. 
 
 19 Or a man that is brokenfooted, or 
 brokenhanded, 
 
 20 Or crookbackt, or * a dwarf, or that 
 hath a blemish in his eye, or be scurvy, 
 or scabbed, or m hath his stones broken ; 
 
 21 No man that hath a blemish of the 
 seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh 
 to n offer the offerings of the Lord made 
 by fire : he hath a blemish ; he shall not 
 come nigh to offer the bread of his God. 
 
 22 He shall eat the bread of his God, 
 both of the P most holy, and of the r holy. 
 
 23 Only he shall not go in unto the van, 
 nor come nigh unto the altar, because he 
 hath a blemish ; that he profane not my 
 sanctuaries: for I the Lord do sanctify 
 them. 
 
 24 And Moses told it unto Aaron, and 
 to his sons, and unto ail the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 SS 
 
 ch. 20.7,8. 
 
 ch. 15.7,19. 
 P Ge. 33. 24. 
 T ch. 15. 5. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 s Ex. 29.29,30 
 
 Nu. 35. 25. 
 t ch. 16. 32. 
 
 Ex. 28. 2. 
 
 ch. 21.22. 
 
 Ex.22. 31. 
 
 Eze. 44. 31. 
 
 Nu. 19. 14. 
 V Ex. 28. 43. 
 
 ch. 10. 7. 
 
 ch. 8.9,12.30 
 
 Ex. 28. 36. 
 
 ISa. 21.6. 
 
 Eze. 44. 22. 
 
 with the 
 
 purchase of 
 
 his money, 
 d Nu.18.11,13 
 § a man a 
 
 stranger. 
 
 Ge.38. 11. 
 /ch. 10. 14. 
 
 Nu.18.11,19 
 S ch. 10. 3. 
 
 Nu. 16. 5. 
 
 Ps. 64. 4. 
 
 or, food. 
 
 ch.3. 11. 
 A ch. 5. 15,16. 
 
 ch 22. 23. 
 k Nu. 18. 32. 
 
 * or, too 
 slender. 
 
 t or, lade 
 themselves 
 with the 
 iniquity of 
 trespass in 
 their eating 
 
 1 Ps. 33. 4. 
 Is. 53.11,12. 
 
 m De.23. 1. 
 
 * ver. 6. 
 
 * ch. 1.2,3,10. 
 Nu. 15. 14. 
 
 P ch. 2. 3, 10. 
 24. 9. 
 Nu. 18. 9. 
 ch.22.10..12 
 Nu. 18. 19. 
 Mai. 1.8.14. 
 Ep. 5. 27. 
 He. 9. 14. 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 the priests. 
 a CHAP. XXII. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses,saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, that 
 they a separate themselves from the holv 
 things of the children of Israel, and that 
 they b profane not my holy name in those 
 things which they c hallow unto me: 1 
 am the Lord. 
 
 3 Say unto them, Whosoever he be of 
 all your seed among vour generations, 
 that goeth unto the holy things, which the 
 children of Israel hallow unto the Lord, 
 ' having his uncleanness upon him, that 
 soul shall be cut oft' from my presence : I 
 am the Lord. 
 
 4 What man soever of the seed of Aaron 
 is a leper, or hath a t running issue ; he 
 shall not eat of the holy things, >' until he 
 be clean. And J whoso toucheth any thing 
 that is unclean by the dead, or t a man 
 whose seed goeth from him ; 
 
 5 Or m whosoever toucheth any creeping 
 thing, whereby he may be made unclean, 
 or ° a man of whom he" may take unclean- 
 ness, whatsoever uncleanness he hath ; 
 
 6 The soul which hath touched any such 
 shall be unclean until even, and shall not 
 eat of the holy things, unless he r wash 
 his flesh with water. 
 
 7 And when the sun is down, he shall 
 be clean, and shall afterward eat of the 
 holy things ; because M it is his food. 
 . 8 That " which dieth of itself, or is torn 
 ivith beasts, he shall not eat to defile him- 
 self therewith : I am the Lord. 
 
 9 They shall therefore keep mine ordi- 
 nance, y lest they bear- sin for it, and die 
 therefore, if they profane it : I the Lord 
 do sanctify them. 
 
 10 There * shall no stranger eat of the 
 holy thing: a sojourner of the piiest, or 
 an hired servant, shall not eat of the holy 
 thing. 
 
 11 But if the priest buy any soul X with 
 his money, he shall eat of it, and he that 
 is bom in his house : <* they shall eat of his 
 meat. 
 
 12 If the priest's daughter also be mar- 
 ried tmto § a stranger, she may not eat of 
 an offering of the holy things. 
 
 13 But if the priest's daughter be a 
 widow, or divorced, and have no child, 
 and is e returned unto her father's house, 
 
 in her youth, she shah eat of her 
 father' s meat : but there shall no stranger 
 eat thereof. 
 
 14 1T And A if a man eat of the holy thing 
 unvrittingly. then he shall put the fifth 
 part thereof unto it, and shaft give it unto 
 the priest with the holy thing. 
 
 15 And * they shaft not profane the holy 
 things of the children of Israel, which 
 they offer unto the Lord ; 
 
 lti Or t suffer them ' to bear the iniquity 
 of trespass, when they eat then- holy 
 things : for I the Lord do sanctify them 
 
 17 *r And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 Speak unto Aaron, and to his sons, 
 and unto all the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, ° Whatsoever he be of the 
 house of Israel, or of the strangers in 
 Israel, that will offer his oblation for all 
 his vows, and for all his freewill offerings, 
 which they will oft'er unto the Lord for a 
 burnt offering ; 
 
 19 Ye shall offer at your own will a 
 male without blemish, of the beeves, of the 
 sheep, or of the goats. 
 
 20 But * whatsoever hath a blemisib 
 
Laws concerning sacrifice*. LEVITICUS. 
 
 that shall ye not offer : for i» shall not he 
 acceptable for you. 
 
 •2f And* whosoever offereth a sacrifice 
 of peace offerings unto the Lord c to ac- 
 complish his vow, or a freewill offering in 
 beeves or t sheep, it shall be perlect to be 
 accepted; there shall be no blemish therein. 
 
 22 Blind, or broken, or maimed, or 
 having a wen, or scurvy, or scabbed, ye 
 shall not offer these unto the Lord, nor 
 make /an offering by fire of them upon 
 the altar unto the Lord. 
 
 23 Either a bullock or a t lamb that hath 
 any thing 8 superfluous or lacking in his 
 parts, that mayest thou offer for a freewill 
 offering; but for a vow it shall not be 
 accepted. 
 
 24 Fe shall not offer unto the Lord 
 that which is bruised, or crushed, or bro- 
 ken, or cut; neither shall ye make any 
 offering thereof in your land. 
 
 25 Neither «' from a stranger's hand 
 shall ye offer * the bread of your God of 
 any of these ; because their corruption is 
 in them, and blemishes be in them : they 
 shall not be accepted for you. 
 
 26 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 27 When m a bullock, or a sheep, or a 
 goat, is brought forth, then it shall be 
 seven days under the dam ; and from the 
 eighth day and thenceforth it shall be 
 accepted for an offering made by fire unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 28 And whether it he cow or § ewe,ye shall 
 not kill it P and her young both in one day. 
 
 °.9 And when ye will r offer a sacrifice 
 of thanksgiving unto the Lord, offer it at 
 your own will. 
 
 30 On the same day it shall he eaten 
 up ; ye shah leave ' none of it until the 
 morrow : I am the Lord. 
 
 31 Therefore " shall ye keep my com- 
 mandments, and do them : I am the Lord. 
 
 32 Neither " shall ye profane my hofy 
 name ; but * I will be hallowed among the 
 children of Israel : I am the Lord which 
 " hallow you, 
 
 33 That a brought you out of the land of 
 Egypt, to be your God : I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses,saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of I srael, and 
 say unto them, Concerning c the feasts of 
 the Lord, which ye shall ' proclaim to be 
 holyconvocations.ef en these are my feasts. 
 
 3 Six / days shall work be done : but 
 the seventh day is the sabbath of rest, 
 an holy convocation ; ye shall do no work 
 therein : it is the sabbath of the Lord in 
 all your dwellings. 
 
 4 1 These * are the feasts of the Lord. 
 even holy convocations, which ye shall 
 proclaim in then seasons. 
 
 5 In * the fourteenth day of the first 
 month at even is the Lord's passover. 
 
 6 And on the fifteenth day of the same 
 month is the feast of unleavened bread 
 unto the Lord : seven days ye must eat 
 unleavened bread. 
 
 7 In ' the first day ye shall have an holy 
 convocation : ye shall do no servile work 
 therein. 
 
 8 But ye shall offer an offering made by 
 fire unto the Lord seven days : in the 
 seventh day is an holy convocation: ye 
 shall do no servile work therein. 
 
 9 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 The feasts of the Lord. 
 
 B. C. 1490. 
 
 1 Ex. 23.1(5,19 
 
 No. 15.2,18. 
 
 De. 16. 9. 
 
 Jos. 3. 15. 
 b ch. 3. 1,6. 
 
 ch. 7. 16. 
 
 Nu. 15. 3.8. 
 
 De.23.21,23 
 
 Ps. 61.8. 
 65. 1. 
 
 Ec. 5. 4,5. 
 
 omer, or, 
 
 handful, 
 d Ro. 11. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 15.20. 
 Ja. 1. 18. 
 Re. 11. 4. 
 
 t or, goats. 
 
 * Ex. 29. 24. 
 /ch. 1.9,13. 
 t or, kid. 
 
 K ch. 21. 18. 
 I> ch. 2.14. .16 
 Nu.15.15.16 
 
 * ch. 21. 6.17. 
 Ex.24. 32. 
 De. 16. 9. 
 
 m Ex. 22. 30. 
 n Ac. 2. 1. 
 o Nu. 28. 26. 
 § or, she goat 
 V De. 22. 6. 
 r Ps. 107. 22. 
 116. 17- 
 
 Am. 4. 5. 
 ' De. 26. I. 
 t ch. 7. 15. 
 " Nu. 15. 40. 
 
 De. 4. 40. 
 
 ch. 18. 21. 
 
 * Mat. 6. 9. 
 Lu. 11.2. 
 
 y ch. 20.8. 
 
 1 ch. 4. 23,28. 
 Nu. 28. 30. 
 Ro. 8. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 a ch. 11. 45. 
 
 19.36. 
 Ex. 6. 7- 
 Nu. 15.41. 
 6 ch. 3. I. 
 c ver. 4, 37. 
 d Nu. 18. 12. 
 De. 18. 4. 
 ICo. 9. 11, 
 13, 14. 
 e Ex. 32. 5. 
 2 Ki. 10. 20. 
 Ps. 81. 3. 
 / Ex. 20. 9. 
 De.5. 13. 
 Lu. 13. 14. 
 S ch. 19. 9. 
 h Ex. 23. 14. 
 ■ De. 24. 19. 
 Ru. 2.2.&C. 
 Job 31. 16.. 
 21. 
 Ps.41.1..3. 
 
 112.9. 
 Pr.l 1.24,25. 
 Is. 58.7.. 11. 
 Lu. 11. 41. 
 12.33. 
 2Co.9.6..15 
 Ga. 2. 10. 
 k Ex. 12.6,14, 
 18. 
 13.3,10. 
 23.15. 
 34. 18. 
 Nu. 9. 2, 3. 
 De.l6.1..8. 
 Jos. 5. 10. 
 I Nu.28.18,25 
 OT Nu. 29. I. 
 "Ps. 81.1..4. 
 1 Co. 15. 02. 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 and say unto them, - When ye be come 
 
 into the land which I give unto you, 
 shall reap tin- harvest thereof, then ye 
 shall bring a • Bheaf of' the firstfruits ol 
 your harvest unto the priest: 
 
 11 And he shall "wave the Shi 
 the Lord, to I"- accepted for you: on the 
 morrow alter the sabbath the priest shall 
 wave it. 
 
 12 And ye shall offer that day when. ye 
 wave the sheaf an he lamb without blemish 
 of the first year for a burnt offering unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 13 And * the meat offering thereof shall 
 be two tenth deals of fine Hour mingled 
 with oilman offering made by fire unto the 
 J, oKD for a I the drink 
 offering thereof shall bt of wine, the fourth 
 vart ot an hin. 
 
 14 And ye shall eat neither bread, nor 
 parched com, nor green ears, until the 
 selfsame day that ye have brought an of- 
 fering unto your God : it shall be a statute 
 for ever throughout your generations in 
 all your dwellings. 
 
 15 IT And ' ye shall count unto you from 
 the morrow alter the sabbath, from the day 
 that ye brought the sheaf of the wave offer- 
 ing; seven sabbaths shall be complete : 
 
 16 Even unto the morrow alter the 
 seventh sabbath shall ye number " fifty 
 days ; and ye shall oiler ° a new meat 
 offering unto the Lord. 
 
 17 Ye shah bring out of your habitations 
 two wave loaves of two tenth deals : they 
 shall be of fine flour ; they shah be baken 
 with leaven ; they are * the firstfruits 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 18 And ye shall offer with the bread 
 seven lambs without blemish of the first 
 year, and one young bullock, and two 
 rams : they shall be for a burnt offering 
 unto the Lord, with their meat offering, 
 and then drink offerings, even an offering 
 made by fire, of sweet savour unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 19 Then ye shall sacrifice * one kid of 
 the goats for a sin offering, and two lambs 
 of the first year for a sacrifice of * peace 
 offerings. 
 
 20 And the priest shall wave them with 
 the bread of the firstfruits for a wave 
 offering before the Lord, with the two 
 lambs : <* they shall be holy to the Lord 
 for the priest. 
 
 21 And ye shall proclaim on the selfsame 
 da.y,thatit maybe an holy convocation unto 
 you : ye shall do no senile work therein : 
 it shall be a statute for ever in all your 
 dwellings throughout your generations. 
 
 22 if And & when ye reap the harvest 
 of your land, thou shalt not make clean 
 riddance of the corners of thy field w r hen 
 thou reapest, > neither shalt thou gather 
 any gleaning of thy harvest : thou shalt 
 leave them unto the poor, and to the 
 stranger : I am the Lord your God. 
 
 23 v And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, In the m seventh month, in the 
 first day of the month, shall ye have a 
 sabbath," a memorial of blowing of trum- 
 pets, an holy convocation. 
 
 25 Ye shall do no servile work therein . 
 but ye shah offer an offering made by fire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 26 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
The feast of tabernacles, 
 
 27 Also a on the tenth day of this seventh 
 month there shall be a day of atonement: 
 it shall be an holy convocation unto you ; 
 and ye shall arfhct your souls, and oner 
 an offering made by tire unto the Lord. 
 
 28 And ye shall do no work in that same 
 day • lor it is a day of atonement, to make 
 an atonement for you before the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 29 For whatsoever soul it be that shall 
 not be afflicted in that same day, <* he 
 shall be cut off from among his people. 
 
 30 And whatsoever soul it be ttiat doeth 
 any work in that same day, / the same 
 soul will I destroy from among his people. 
 
 31 Ye shall do no manner of work: it 
 shall be a statute for ever throughout your 
 generations in all your dwellings. 
 
 32 Its/tall be unto you a sabbath of rest, 
 and ye shall afflict your souls : in the ninth 
 day of the month at even, from even unto 
 even, shall ye * celebrate your sabbath. 
 
 33 tf And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 34 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, * The fifteenth day of this seventh 
 month shall be the least of tabernacles for. 
 seven days unto the Lord. 
 
 35 On the tirst day" shall be an holy convo- 
 cation: ye shah do no servile work therein. 
 
 36 Seven days ye shall offer an offering 
 made by fire unto the Lord : I on die 
 eighth day shall be an holy convocation 
 unto you ; and ye shall offer an offering 
 made by tire unto the Lord : it is a t so- 
 lemn assembly ; and ye shad do no servile 
 work therein. 
 
 37 These p are the feasts of the Lord, 
 winch ye shall proclaim to be holy convo- 
 cations, to offer an offering made by fire 
 onto the Lord, a burnt offering, and a 
 meat offering, a saciltice, and drink offer- 
 ings, every tiling upon his day : 
 
 38 Beside * the sabbaths of the Lord, 
 and beside your gifts, and beside all your 
 vows, and beside all your freewill offer- 
 ings, which ye give unto the Lord. 
 
 39 Also in the fifteenth day of the seventh 
 month, when ye have " gathered in the 
 fruit of the land, ye shall keep a feast unto 
 the Lord seven clays : on the tirst day 
 shall be a sabbath, and on the eighth day 
 shall be a sabbath. 
 
 40 And a ye shall take you on the first 
 day the § boughs of goodly frees, branches 
 of palm trees, and the boughs of thick trees, 
 ami willows of the brook ; and ye shall re- 
 joice before the Lord your God seven days. 
 
 41 And * ye shall keep it a feast unto the 
 Lord seven days in the year. It shall be 
 a statute for ever in your generations : ye 
 shad celebrate it in the seventh month. 
 
 42 Ye d shall dwell in booths seven days ; 
 all that are Israelites born shall dwell hi 
 booths : 
 
 43 That * your generations may know 
 that I made the children of Israel to dwell 
 in booths, when I brought them out of the 
 land of Egypt: I am die Lord your God. 
 
 44 And Moses «' declared unto the child- 
 ren of Israel the feasts of die Lord. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 ixND the Lord spake unto Moses.saying, 
 2 Command * the children of Israel, 
 that they bring unto thee pure oil olive 
 beaten for the light, +to cause the lamps 
 lo burn continually. 
 
 ^ 3 Without the vail of the testimony, in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, shall 
 Aaron order it from the evening unto the 
 
 CHAP. XXIV, XXV 
 
 .C. 1490 
 
 The law of blasphemy. 
 
 a eh. 16. 30. 
 
 Nu. 29. 7. 
 b Ex. 31.8. 
 39. 37. 
 c Ex 25.30. 
 d Ge. 17. 14. 
 e 2Ch. 4. 19. 
 13. 11. 
 
 He. 9. 2. 
 /ch. 20.3,5,6. 
 S Nu. 4. 7- 
 
 1 Ch. 9. 32. 
 
 2 Ch. 2. 4. 
 h 1 Sa.21.6. 
 
 Mar. 2. 26. 
 
 * rest. 
 
 « ch. 8. 3. 
 21. 22. 
 
 Ex. 29. 33. 
 k Ex. 23. 16. 
 
 Nu. 29. 12. 
 
 De. 16. 13. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 4. 
 
 Ne. 8.14. 
 
 Zee. 14. 16. 
 
 .Ino. 7. 2. 
 I Nu. 29. 35. 
 
 Ne. 8. 18. 
 
 Jno. 7. 37. 
 m Job2.5,9.10. 
 
 Is. 8. 21. 
 " Ex.18.22,26 
 t day of 
 
 restraint. 
 
 De. 16. 8. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 9. 
 
 Ne. 8. 18. 
 
 Joel 1. 14. 
 
 2. 15. 
 
 Nu. 15. 34. 
 
 X to expound 
 unto them 
 according 
 to the 
 mouth of 
 the LORD. 
 
 P ver. 2, 4. 
 
 r Nu.27.5. 
 36.5,6. 
 
 * Nu. 29. 39. 
 t De. 13. 9. 
 
 17.7. 
 " Nu. 9. 13. 
 " Ex. 23. 16. 
 
 De. 16. 13. 
 
 x 1 Ki. 21. 10, 
 
 13. 
 
 Ps.74.10,18. 
 
 Mar. 3. 28. 
 
 Ja. 2. 7- 
 V Ne. 8. 15. 
 § fruit. 
 z Nu.35.31. 
 
 De.19.11,12. 
 || smiteth the 
 
 life of a 
 
 man. 
 a ver. 21. 
 b Nu. 29. 12. 
 
 * life for life. 
 c De. 19.21. 
 
 Mat. 5. 38. 
 7.2. 
 d Ne.8.l4..16 
 e De. 31. 13. 
 
 Ps. 78. 5.6. 
 / Ex. 21. 33. 
 S ver. 17. 
 A Ex. 12. 49. 
 i ver. 2. 
 k Ex.27.20,21 
 
 morning before the Lord continual! v : 
 it s/iall be a statute for ever in your ge- 
 nerations. 
 
 4 He shaU order the lamps upon » the 
 pure candlestick before the Lord conti- 
 nually. 
 
 5 IF And thou shalt take fine flour, and 
 bake twelve c cakes thereof: two tenth 
 deals shall be in one cake. 
 
 6 And thou shalt set them in two rows, 
 six on a row, * upon the pure table before 
 the Lord. 
 
 7 And thou shalt put pure frankincense 
 upon each row, that it may be on the 
 bread for a memorial, even an offering 
 made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 8 Every s sabbath he shall set it m 
 order before the Lord continually, being 
 taken from the children of Israel by an 
 everlasting covenant. 
 
 9 And k it shall be Aaron's and his 
 sons' ; »' and they shall eat it in the holy 
 place : for it is most holy unto him of the 
 offerings of the Lord made by fire by a 
 perpetual statute. 
 
 10 If And the son of an Israelitish wo- 
 man, whose father was an Egyptian, went 
 out among the children of Israel : and this 
 son of the Israelitish woman and a man 
 of Israel strove together in the camp ; 
 
 11 And the Israelitish woman's son 
 blasphemed the name of the LORD, and 
 '" cursed. And they " brought him unto 
 Moses: (and his mother's name was 
 Shelomith, the daughter of Dibri, of the 
 tribe of Dan :) 
 
 12 And they ° put him in ward, J that 
 the mind of the Lord might be shewed 
 
 them. 
 
 13 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying. 
 
 14 Bring forth him that hath cursed 
 without the camp ; and let all that heard 
 him * lay their hands upon Ids nead, and 
 let all the congregation stone him. 
 
 15 And thou shalt speak unto the child- 
 ren of Israel, saying, Whosoe\er curseth 
 his God u shall bear his sin. 
 
 16 And he that x blasphemeth the name 
 of the Lord, he shall surely be put to 
 death, and all the congregation shall cer- 
 tainly stone him: as well the stranger, 
 as he that is born in the land, when he 
 blasphemeth the name of the LOUD, 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 17 H And z he that II killeth any man 
 shall surely be put to death. 
 
 18 And a he that killeth a beast shall 
 make it good ; * beast for beast. 
 
 19 And if a man cause a blemish in his 
 neighbour ; as c he hath done, so shall it 
 be done to him ; 
 
 20 Breach for breach, eye for eye^ tooth 
 for tooth : as he hath caused a blemi sh in a 
 man, so shall it be done to him again. 
 
 21 And/ he that killeth a beast^ he shall 
 restore it : s and he that killeth a man, he 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 22 Ye shall have * one manner of law, 
 as wed for the stranger, as tor one of your 
 own country: for I am the Lord your G od. 
 
 23 IT And Moses spake to the children 
 of Israel, that they should bring forth 
 him that had cursed out of the camp, iind 
 stone him with stones. And the children 
 of Israel did as the Lord commanded 
 Moses. 
 
 A CHAP. XXV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in 
 mount Sinai, saying, 
 
Celebration of BE 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When ye come into the 
 land which I give you, then shall the land 
 f keep ° a sabbath unto the Lord. 
 
 3 Six years thou shalt sow thy field, 
 and six years thou shalt prune thy vine- 
 yard, and gather hi the fruit thereof ; 
 
 4 But in the seventh year shall be a 
 sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath 
 for the Lord : thou shalt neither sow thy 
 field, nor prune thy vineyard. 
 
 5 That * which groweth of its own ac- 
 cord of thy harvest thou shalt not reap, 
 neither gather the grapes I of thy vine 
 undressed: for it is a year of rest unto 
 the land. 
 
 6 And the sabbath of the land shall be 
 meat for you; for thee, and for thy ser- 
 vant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired 
 servant, and for thy stranger that sojourn- 
 eth with thee, 
 
 7 And for thy cattle, and for the beast 
 that are in thy land, shall all the increase 
 thereof be meat. 
 
 8 11 And thou shalt number seven sab- 
 baths of years unto thee, seven times 
 
 seven years ; and the space of the seven 
 
 ' "ibi 
 and nine years 
 
 sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty 
 
 9 Then shalt thou cause the trumpet 
 II of the jubile to sound on the tenth day 
 of the seventh month, * in the day of 
 atonement shall ye make the trumpet 
 sound throughout all your land. 
 
 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, 
 and >' proclaim liberty throughout all the 
 land unto all the inhabitants thereof: it 
 shall he a jubile unto you ; * and ye shall 
 return every man unto his possession, and 
 ve shall return every man unto his family. 
 
 1 1 A j ubile shall that fiftieth year- be unto 
 you: ye shall not sow, neither reap that 
 which groweth of itself in it, nor gather 
 the grapes in it of thy vine undressed. 
 
 12 For it is the jubile ; it shall be holy 
 unto you : ye shall eat the increase thereof 
 out of the field. 
 
 13 In m the year of this jubile ye snail 
 return every man unto his possession. 
 
 14 And if thou sell ought unto thy neigh- 
 bour, orbuyest ought of thy neighbour's 
 hand, " ye shall not oppress one another : 
 
 15 According to the number of years 
 after the jubile thou shalt buy of thy 
 neighbour, and according unto the num- 
 ber of years of the fruits he shall sell unto 
 thee: 
 
 16 According to the multitude of years 
 thou shalt increase the price thereof, and 
 according to the fewness of years thou 
 shalt diminish the price of it : for accord- 
 ing to the number of the years of the 
 fruits doth he sell unto thee. 
 
 17 Ye shall not therefore oppress one 
 another ; but thou shalt fear thy God : 
 for I am the Lord your God. 
 
 18 11 Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, 
 and keen my judgments, and do them 
 * and ye'shall dwell in the land in safety. 
 
 19 And the land shall yield her fruit, 
 and v ye shall eat your fill, and dwell 
 therein in safety. 
 
 20 And if y2 shall say, * What shall we 
 eat the seventh year? behold, we shall 
 not sow, nor gather in our increase : 
 
 21 Then I will * command my blessing 
 upon you in the sixth year, and it shall 
 bring forth fruit for three years. 
 
 22 And * ye shall sow the eighth year, 
 and eat yet of • old truit until th"» ninth 
 
 Vi'J'lCUS 
 B. C. 1 
 
 for cut tin« 
 
 off, or, to 
 
 be quite 
 
 cut off. 
 
 rest. 
 
 Ex. 23. 10. 
 
 2Ch.3(i.21. 
 
 b 2 Ch. 7.20. 
 Ps. 85. 1. 
 Joel 2. 18. 
 3.2. 
 
 c 1 Ch. 29. 15. 
 
 Ps. 39. 12. 
 
 lift 19. 
 
 1 Pe.2. 11. 
 
 d Ru.3.2,9,12. 
 .le. 32. 7, 8. 
 
 e 2 Ki. 19. 29. 
 
 t of thy , 
 separation. 
 
 § his hand 
 hath at- 
 tained and 
 found suf- 
 ficiency. 
 eh. 5. 7. 
 
 /ver. 50..52. 
 
 * 1 Pe. 1.4,5. 
 || loud of 
 
 sound. 
 A ch 23.21,27. 
 
 * Is. 61.2. 
 
 63. 1. 
 Je.34 8,&c. 
 Lu. 4. 19. 
 
 * redemption 
 belongelh 
 unto it. 
 
 *Nu. 36. 4. 
 
 * Nu. 35. 2. 
 Jos.21.2,&c 
 
 t or, one of 
 
 the Levites 
 
 redeem 
 
 them. 
 m Nu. 36. 4. 
 " 1 Sa.12.3,4. 
 
 Mi. 2. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 8. 
 X his hand 
 
 faileth. 
 § strengthen 
 Pr. 14. 31. 
 
 Lu. 6. 35. 
 
 Ac. 11. 29. 
 
 Ro. 12. 18. 
 
 1 Jno.3.17. 
 V Ps. 15. 5. 
 
 Pr. 28. 8. 
 
 Eze. 22. 12. 
 r Ne. 5. 9. 
 
 * ch.22.32,33. 
 t Ex. 21.2. 
 
 fie. 15. 12. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 22. 
 
 2Ki. 4. 1. 
 
 Je. 34. U. 
 " Ps. 4. 8. 
 
 Pr. 1. 33. 
 
 Je. 23. 6. 
 || tet ve thy- 
 
 selj with 
 
 ith 
 
 the service, 
 
 tfc. 
 " Eze. 31. 25. 
 27,28. 
 *Mat.6.25,31. 
 V Ex. 21.3. 
 z Ex. 16. 29. 
 a Ro. 6. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 23, 
 b 2 Ki. 19. 29 
 c Jos.5.11,12 
 * with the 
 
 sale of a 
 
 bo"4mU>t 
 
 the year of jubile. 
 year; until her fruits conn- in ye shall 
 eat of the old store. 
 
 23 IT The land .shall not be sold •for 
 ever: for * the land is mine; for ye are 
 c strangers and sojourners with me. 
 
 21 And in all the land of your possession 
 ye shall grant a redemption for the land. 
 
 25 11 If thy brother be waxen poor, and 
 hath sold away some of his possession, 
 and if d any of Ins kin come to redeem 
 it, then shall he redeem that which his 
 brother sold. 
 
 26 And it the man have none to redeem 
 it, and § himself he able to redeem ii : 
 
 27 Then/let him count the years of the 
 sale thereof, and restore the overplus unto 
 the man to whom he sold it ; that he may 
 return unto his possession. 
 
 28 But if he be not able to restore it to 
 him, then* that which is sold shall remain 
 in the hand of him mat oath bought it 
 until the year of jubile: « and in the 
 jubile it shall go out, and he shall return 
 unto his possession. 
 
 29 And if a man sell a dwelling house 
 in a walled city, then he may redeem it 
 within a whole year after if is sold; within 
 a full year may he redeem it. 
 
 30 And if it be not redeemed within the 
 space of a full year, then the house that u 
 in the walled city shall be established for 
 ever to him that bought it throughout his 
 generations: it shall not gooul in thejubile. 
 
 31 But the houses of the villages which 
 have no wall round about them shall be 
 counted as the fields of the country : • they 
 may be redeemed, and they shall go out 
 in the jubile. 
 
 32 Notwithstanding ' the cities of the 
 Levites, and the houses of the cities of 
 their possession, may the Levites redeem 
 at any time. 
 
 33 And if t a man purchase of the Le- 
 vites, then the house that was sold, and 
 the city of his possession, shall go out in 
 the year o/* jubile: for the houses of the 
 cities of the Levites are their possession 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 34 But the field of the suburbs of their 
 cities may not be sold ; for it is their per- 
 petual possession. 
 
 35 H And if thy brother be waxen poor, 
 and 1 fallen in decay with thee ; then thou 
 shalt § relieve "him: yea, though he be 
 a stranger, or a sojourner ; that he may 
 live with thee. 
 
 36 Take p thou no usury of him, or 
 increase : but r fear thy God ; that thy 
 brother may live with thee. 
 
 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money 
 upon usury, nor lend him thy victuals 
 for increase. 
 
 38 I * am the Lord your God, which 
 brought you forth out of the land of 
 Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, 
 and to be your God. 
 
 39 n And ' if thy brother that dwelleth 
 by thee be waxen poor, and be sold unto 
 thee ; thou shalt not II compel him to 
 serve as a bondservant; { 
 
 40 But as an hired servant, and as a 
 sojourner, he shall be with thee, and shall 
 serve thee unto the year of jubile : 
 
 41 Andrew shall he depart fvomthee,both 
 he and his children v with him, and shall 
 return unto his own family, and unto the 
 possession of his fathers shall he return. 
 
 42 For they are «mv servants, which I 
 brought forth out of the land of Egvpt: 
 they shall not be sold * as bondmen. " 
 
Blessings promised. 
 
 t 43 Thou " shalt not rule over bitn with 
 rigour ; but shaJt fear thy God. 
 
 44 Both thy bondmen, and thy bond 
 maids, which thou shait have, shall be 
 of the heathen that are round about you ; 
 of them shall ye buy bondmen and bond- 
 maids. 
 
 45 Moreover of e the children of the 
 strangers that do sojourn among you, of 
 them shall ye buy, and of then families 
 that are with you, which they begat in your 
 land : and they shall be your possession. 
 
 46 And /ye shall take them as an in- 
 heritance for your children after you, to 
 inherit them for a possession ; * they shall 
 be your bondmen for ever : but over your 
 brethren the children of Israel, ye shall 
 not rule one over another with rigour. 
 
 47 ii And if a soj oumer or stranger t wax- 
 rich by thee, and' thy brother that du-elleth 
 by him wax poor, and sell himself unto 
 the stranger or sojourner by thee, or to 
 the stock of the stranger's family : 
 
 48 After that he is sold he may be re- 
 deemed again ; one of his brethren may 
 ' redeem him : 
 
 49 Either his uncle, or his uncle's son, 
 may redeem him, or any that is nigh of kin 
 unto him of his family may redeem him ; 
 or if he be able, he may redeem himself. 
 
 50 And he shall reckon with him that 
 bought him from the year that he was sold 
 to him unto the year of jubile : and the price 
 of his sale shall be according unto the 
 number of years, p according to the time 
 of an hired servant shall it be with him. 
 
 51 If there be yet many years behind, 
 according unto them he shall give again 
 the price Ds" his redemption out of the 
 money that he was bought for. 
 
 52 And if there remain but few years 
 unto the year of jubile, then he shall count 
 with him, and according unto his year 
 shall he give him again the price of his 
 redemption. 
 
 53 And as a yearly hired sen-ant shall 
 he be with him ; and the other shall not 
 rule with rigour over him in thy sight. 
 
 54 And if he be not redeemed II in these 
 years, then * he shall go out in the year of 
 jubile, both he, and his children with him. 
 
 55 For unto me the children of Israel 
 are servants ; they are my servants whom 
 I brought forth out of the land of Egypt : 
 I am the Lord your God. 
 
 v CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Y E shall make you d no idols nor graven 
 "mage, neither rear - you up a * standing 
 image, neither shall ye set up t any image 
 of stone in your land, to bow down unto 
 it : for I am the Lord your God. 
 
 2 n Ye s shall keep my sabbaths, and 
 reverence my sanctuary: I am the Lord. 
 
 3 v If ye walk in my statutes, and keep 
 my commandments, and do them ; 
 
 4 Then »' I will give you rain m due 
 season, * and the land shall yield her in- 
 crease, and the trees of the fieid shall yield 
 then fruit. 
 
 5 And m your threshing shall reach unto 
 the vintage, and the vintage shall reach 
 unto the sowing time : and ye ° shall eat 
 your bread to the full, and p dwell in your 
 land safely. 
 
 6 And r I will give peace in the land, 
 and ' ye shall lie down, and none shall 
 make you afraid : and I will t rid u evil 
 beasts out of the land, neither shall the 
 sword go through your land. 
 
 HAP XXVI 
 
 C. 1490, 
 
 Tlagues threatened 
 
 " E P . 6. 9. 
 Col. 4. 1. 
 
 b Jos. 23. 10. 
 
 c Is. 56. 3, 6. 
 
 d Ge. 17.6,7. 
 Ps. 107. 38. 
 
 « Ps. 76. 2. 
 
 . Re. 21.3. 
 
 / Is. 14. 2. 
 
 S 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 A Je. 7. 23. 
 Eze. 11. 20 
 
 * ye shall 
 serve your- 
 selves with 
 them. 
 
 t his hand 
 obtain, # c. 
 ver. 26. 
 
 >' Je. 2. 20. 
 
 * La. 2. 17. 
 Mai. 2. 2. 
 
 ' Ne. 5. 5. 
 
 t upon you. 
 
 m De.28.65..67 
 
 " Ml. 6. 15. 
 
 Ju. 2 14. 
 Je. 19. 7. 
 
 P Job 7. 1. 
 Is. 16. 14. 
 21. 16. 
 r Ps. 106. 41. 
 
 1 Ps. 53. 5. 
 t Ps. 119.164. 
 
 Pr. 24. 16. 
 " Is. 25. 11. 
 " De. 28. 23. 
 x Ps. 127. 1. 
 
 Is. 49. 4. 
 VHag. 1.10. 
 § or, at all 
 
 adventures 
 
 with me. 
 II or, by these 
 
 means. 
 z Ex. 21.2,3. 
 a Eze. 5. 17. 
 b Ju. 5. 6. 
 
 2Ch. 15.5. 
 
 Is. 33. 8. 
 c Am.4 6..12 
 d Ex. 20. 4,5. 
 
 De. 5. 8. 
 27. 15. 
 
 Ps. 97. 7. 
 * or, pillar. 
 e Ps. 18. 26. 
 t a stone of 
 
 picture, or, 
 
 figured 
 
 stone. 
 /Eze. 6.3. 
 B ch. 19. 30. 
 
 Je.29.17,18. 
 
 Is. 30. 23. 
 
 Eze. 34. 26. 
 
 Joel 2.23,24 
 k Ps. 67. 6. 
 85. 12. 
 
 Ps. 505. 16. 
 
 Is. 3. 1. 
 
 Am. 9. 13. 
 
 Mi. 6. 14. 
 
 De. 11. 15. 
 P Job 11.18. 
 
 1 Ch. 22. 9. 
 Ps. 29. 11. 
 Is. 45. 7. 
 Is. 66. 15. 
 Je. 21. 5. 
 Ps. 3. 5. 
 Ho. 2. 18. 
 
 « 2 Ki. 17. 25. 
 X cause to 
 
 De. 28. 53. 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 29. 
 La. 4. 10. 
 
 7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and 
 they shall fall before you by the sword. 
 
 8 And * five of you shall chase an hun- 
 dred, and an hundred of you shall put 
 ten thousand to flight : and your enemies 
 shall fall before you by the sword. 
 
 9 For I will have respect unto you, and 
 d make you fi'uitful, and multiply you, 
 and establish my covenant with you. 
 
 10 And ye shall eat old store, and bring 
 forth the old because of the new. 
 
 1 1 And e I will set my tabernacle among 
 you : and my soul shall not abhor you 
 
 12 And I ^will walk among you, and t> will 
 
 your God, and ye shall be my people. 
 
 13 I am the Lord your God, winch 
 
 brought you forth out of the land of 
 Egypt, that ye should not be then bond- 
 men ; •' and I have broken the bands of 
 your yoke, and made you go upright. 
 
 14 if But* if ye will not hearken untome, 
 and will not do all these commandments ; 
 
 15 And if ye shall despise my statutes, 
 or if your soul abhor my judgments, so 
 that ye will not do all my commandments, 
 but that ye break my covenant : 
 
 16 I also will do this unto you; I will 
 even appoint t over you '" terror, consump- 
 tion, and the burning ague, that shall 
 consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of 
 heart: and n ye shall sow your seed in 
 vain, for your enemies shall eat it. 
 
 17 And I will set my face against you, 
 and ° ye shall be slain before your enemies: 
 r they that hate you shall reign over you ; 
 and * ye shall flee when none pursueth you. 
 
 18 And if ye will not yet for all this 
 hearken unto me, then I will punish you 
 ' seven times more for your sins. 
 
 19 And I will " break the pride of your 
 power ; and I * will make your heaven as 
 non, and your earth as brass : 
 
 20 And your x strength shall be spent in 
 vain : for * your land shall not yield her 
 increase, neither shall the trees ol the land 
 yield then fruits. 
 
 21 li And if ye walk § contrary unto me. 
 and will not hearken unto me; I will 
 bring seven times more plagues upon you 
 according to your sins. 
 
 22 I a will also send wild beasts among 
 you, which shall rob you of your children, 
 and destroy your cattle, and make you few 
 in number ; and * your high ways shall be 
 desolate. 
 
 23 And if ye ' will not be reformed bv 
 me by these things, but will walk contrary 
 unto me ; 
 
 24 Then * will I also walk contrary unto 
 you, and will punish you yet seven times 
 for your sins. 
 
 25 And /I will bring a sword upon you, 
 that shall avenge the quarrel of my cove- 
 nant ; and when ye are gathered together 
 within your cities, * I will send the pesti- 
 lence among you ; and ye shall be delivered 
 into the hand of the enemy. 
 
 26 And i when I have broken the staff 
 of your bread, ten women shall bake your 
 bread in one oven, and they shall deliver 
 you your bread again by weight : and n ye 
 shall eat, and not be satisfied. 
 
 27 And if ye will not for all this hearken 
 unto me, but walk contrary unto me ; 
 
 28 Then I will walk contrary unto you 
 also * in fury ; and I, even I, will chastise 
 you seven times for your sins. 
 
 29 And "ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, 
 and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat, 
 
 30 And I will destroy your high places, 
 
Plagues threatened. 
 
 LEVITICUS. 
 
 The 's/imation o/vout. 
 
 and cut down your images, and cast your 
 carcases upon the carcases of your idols, 
 and my soul shall * abhor you. 
 
 31 And ° I will make your cities waste, 
 and d bring your sanctuaries unto desola- 
 tion, and I will not smell the savour of 
 your sweet odours. 
 
 32 And/ 1 will bring the. land into de- 
 solation : and your enemies which dwell 
 tnerein shall be astonished at it. 
 
 33 And s I will scatter you among the 
 heathen, and will draw out a sword after 
 you : and your land shall be desolate, and 
 your cities waste. 
 
 34 Then shall the land enjoy her sab- 
 baths, as long as it lieth desolate, and ye 
 be in your enemies' land ; even then shall 
 the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. 
 
 35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall 
 rest ; because it did not rest in your sab- 
 baths, when ye dwelt upon it. 
 
 36 And upon them that are left alive of 
 you I will send a faintness into their hearts 
 m the lands of their enemies ; and » the 
 sound of a * shaken leaf shall chase them; 
 and they shall flee, as fleeing from a sword; 
 and they shall fall when none pursueth. 
 
 37 And ' they shall fall one upon an- 
 other, as it were before a sword, when 
 none pursueth: and ye shall have no 
 power to stand before your enemies. 
 
 38 And ye shall perish among the hea- 
 then, and the land of your enemies shall 
 eat you up. 
 
 39 And they that are left of you m shall 
 pine awav in their iniquity in your ene- 
 mies' lends ; and also in the iniquities of 
 their fathers shallthey pine away withthem. 
 
 40 If they shall confess their iniquity, 
 and the iniquity of then fathers, with their 
 trespass which they trespassed against 
 me, and that also they have walked con- 
 trary unto me : 
 
 41 And that I also have walked contrary 
 unto them, and have brought them into 
 the land of then enemies ; if then their 
 P uncircumcised hearts be ? humbled, and 
 they then accept of the punishment of 
 then iniquity : 
 
 42 Then will I r remember my covenant 
 with Jacob, and also my covenant with 
 Isaac,and also my covenant with Abraham 
 will I remember ; and I will ' remember 
 the land. 
 
 43 The " land also shall be left of them, 
 and shall enjoy her sabbaths, while she 
 lieth desolate without them: and they 
 shall accept of the punishment of their 
 iniquity : because, even because they " de- 
 spised my judgments, and because then- 
 soul abhorred my statutes. 
 
 44 And vet for all that, when they be 
 in the land of their enemies, * I will not 
 cast them away, neither will I abhor them, 
 to destroy them utterly, and to break my 
 covenant with them: for I am the Lord 
 their God. 
 
 45 But I will * for their sakes remember 
 the covenant of their ancestors, ° whom I 
 
 B.C- 1490. 
 
 • Ge.28.20. 22 
 Nu. 6. •->. 
 Ju. 11.30, 
 
 31,39. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 11, 
 28. 
 
 » Ps. 89. 38. 
 
 Je. 14. 19. 
 : Ne. 2. 3. 
 d Ps. 71. 7. 
 
 La. 1. 10. 
 
 Ex. 30. 13. 
 / Je. 9. 11. 
 S Ps. 44. 11. 
 
 Je. 9. 16. 
 
 Zee. 7. 11. 
 A Ps. 90. 10. 
 
 Job 15. 21. 
 
 Pr. 28. 1. 
 
 * Lu.21.1..i 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12, 
 13. 
 
 driven. 
 I ISa.l 1.15,16 
 "Ho, 5. 15. 
 1 lKi.8.33.47 
 
 Lu. 15. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.9. 
 
 t according 
 
 to thy esti- 
 mation, O 
 priest, #c. 
 
 ch. 22. 14. 
 P Je. 6. 10. 
 
 9.25,26. 
 
 Eze. 44. 7. 
 
 Ac. 7.51. 
 
 Ro. 2. 29. 
 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 
 1 Ki. 21.29. 
 
 2 Ch. 12.6,7. 
 12. 
 
 32. 26. 
 
 brought forth out of the land of 
 
 e in the sigl 
 
 be then* God : I am the Lord. 
 
 in the sight of the heathen, that I mig 
 
 I might 
 
 These d are the statutes and judg- 
 ments and laws, which the Lord made 
 between him and the children of Israel 
 * in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 A NDtheLoRD spake unto Moses.saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 
 90 
 
 6. 5. 
 
 Ps. 106. 45. 
 Eze. 16. 60, 
 Lu. 1.72. 
 
 r ch. 5. 16. 
 
 I Ps. 136. 23. 
 
 ■' ch.25.2..7 
 2 Ch. 36.21 
 Is. 24.5,6. 
 Ro. 8. 22. 
 
 " ver. 15. 
 
 X or,theland 
 of an ho- 
 mer, #c. 
 
 -*De. 4. 31. 
 2Ki. 13. 23. 
 Ro. 11. 2. 
 
 y ch.25. 15,16. 
 
 z Ro. 11.28. 
 
 a ch. 22. 33. 
 25.38. 
 
 b ch. 6. 4, 5. 
 
 « Ps. 98. 2. 
 Eze. 20. 9, 
 14,22. 
 
 d ch.27. 31. 
 De. 6. 1. 
 12. 1. 
 
 Jno. 1. 17. 
 e ch.25. 1. 
 / ch.C5.10,28 
 31 
 S ver. 28. 
 h Nu. 18.14. 
 
 Eze. 44. 29. 
 
 say unto them, ° When a man shall make 
 a singula!' vow, the p< raona thall be lor 
 d bj Hi ' stimatioiL 
 
 3 And thy estimation shall be of the 
 male from twenty years old even unto 
 sixty years old, even thy estimation shall 
 be fifty shekels of silver, ' alter the shekel 
 of the sanctuary. 
 
 4 And if it be a female, then thy estima- 
 tion shall be thirty shekels. 
 
 5 And if it be from five years old ■ 
 unto twenty years old, then ih> estimation 
 shall be of the male twenty shekels, and 
 for the female ten shekels. 
 
 6 And if it be from a month old even 
 unto live years old, then thy estimation 
 shall be of the male five shekels of silver, 
 and lor the female thy estimation a hall be 
 
 kels of silver. 
 . And if id be * from sixty years old and 
 above; if it be a male, then thy estimation 
 shall be fifteen shekels, and tor the female 
 ten shekels. 
 
 But k if he be poorer than thy estima- 
 tion, then he shall present .himself before 
 the priest, and the priest shall value him : 
 according to his ability that vowed shall 
 the priest value him. 
 
 9 And if it be a beast, whereof men bring 
 an offering unto the Loud, all that any 
 man giveth of such unto the Lvuu shall 
 
 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it. 
 a good for a bad, or a bad lot a good : and 
 if he shall at all chan/ '.then 
 it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. 
 
 11 And if it be an ast, of 
 which they do not offer a sacrifice unto 
 the Lord, then he shall present the beast 
 before the priest: 
 
 12 And the priest shall value it, whether 
 it be good or bad: t as thou valuest it, u ho 
 art the priest, so shall it he. 
 
 13 But if he will at all redeem it, ° then 
 he shall add a fifth part thereof unto thy 
 estimation. 
 
 14 it And when a man shall sanctify hi3 
 house to be holy unto the Lord, then the 
 priest shall estimate it, whether it be good 
 or bad : as the priest shall estimate it, so 
 shall it stand. 
 
 15 And * if he that sanctified it will 
 redeem his house, then he shall add the 
 fifth part of the money of thy estimation 
 unto it, and it shall be his. 
 
 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the 
 Lord some part ot&fielA of his possession, 
 then thy estimation shall be according to 
 the seed thereof: t an homer of barley seed 
 shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 
 
 17 If he sanctify his field from the year 
 of jubile, according to thy estimation it 
 shall stand. 
 
 18 But if he sanctify his field after the 
 jubile, then the priest shall » reckon unto 
 him the money according to the years that 
 remain, even unto the year of the jubile 
 and it shall be abated from thv estimation. 
 
 19 And if he that sanctified the held will 
 in any wise redeem it, * then he shall ad 1 
 the fifth part of the money of thy estiim - 
 tion unto it. and it shall be assured to him. 
 
 -20 And if' he will not redeem the field 
 or if he have sold the field to another man, 
 it shall not be redeemed anv more. 
 
 21 But the held,/ when it goeth out in 
 the jubile, shall be holy unto the Lord, 
 as a fields devoted ; a the possession there- 
 of shall be the priest's. 
 
 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lord 
 
■^^IWWMJV '"f- 
 
 SYBIAN LABGE-TAILED SHEEP.— LCV. viii. 25. 
 
 COLLA.BED TTTETLE-DOVES. — Lev. xiv. 22. 
 
JSo devoted thing C H 
 
 a field which he hath bought, which is not 
 of the fields of his possession ; 
 
 23 Then * the priest shall reckon unto 
 him the worth of thy estimation, even unto 
 flie year of the jubile : and he shall give 
 thine estimation in that day, as a holy 
 thing unto the Lord. 
 
 •24 In d the year of the jubile the field 
 shall return unto him of whom it was 
 bought, even to him to whom the posses- 
 sion of the land did belong. 
 
 •25 And all thy estimations shall be 
 according to the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 f twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 
 ' 26 IT Only the * firstling 8 of the beasts, 
 which should be the Lord's firstling, no 
 man shall sanctify it ; whether it be ox, 
 or sheep : it is the Lord's. 
 
 27 And if it be of an unclean beast, 
 then he shall redeem it according to thine 
 estimation, and shall add a rifth part of 
 it thereto: or if it be not redeemed, 
 then i£ shall be sold according to thy 
 estimation. 
 
 28 Notwithstanding * no devoted thing, 
 that a man shall devote unto the Lord of 
 
 a ch. 25. 10,25. 
 b ver. 18. 
 c Nu. 21.2,3. 
 d eh. 25. 28. 
 « Ce. 28. 22. 
 
 Nu. 18.21,24 
 
 2Ch.31.5,6, 
 12. 
 
 Ne. 13. 12. 
 
 Mai. 3.8,10. 
 / Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 Nu. 3. 47. 
 18. 16. 
 
 Eze. 45. 12. 
 
 S Ex.13.2.12. 
 22. 30. 
 
 Nu. 18. 17. 
 A Je. 33. 13. 
 
 Eze. 20. 37. 
 
 Mi. 7. 14. 
 » ch. 26. 46. 
 
 De. 4. 45. 
 
 Jno. 1. 17. 
 A Jos.6.17..19 
 
 all that he hath, both of man and beast, 
 and of the held of his possession, shall be 
 sold or redeemed : every devoted thing ts 
 most holy unto the Lord. 
 
 29 None c devoted, which shall be de- 
 voted of men, shall be redeemed; but shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 30 And * all the tithe of the land, ivke- 
 ther of the seed of the land, or of the fruit 
 of the tree, is the Lord's : it is holy unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 31 And if a man will at all redeem 
 ought of his times, he shall add thereto 
 the fifth part thereof. 
 
 32 And concerning the tithe of the 
 herd, or of the flock, even of whatsoever 
 k passeth under the rod, the tenth shall 
 be holy unto the Lord. 
 
 33 He shall not search whether it be 
 good or bad, neither shall he change it : 
 and if he change it at all, then both it and 
 the change thereof shall be holy ; it shall 
 not be redeemed. 
 
 34 These » are the commandments, 
 which the Lord commanded Moses for 
 the children of Israel in mount Sinai 
 
 EXPLANATORY HOT] 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. VIII. — SHEEP. No subject in natural history- 
 Is more frequently alluded to in the Scriptures than 
 the sheep. Its fc 'i'eat utility rendered it one of the 
 first objects of man's solicitude. Even the chiefs of 
 the patriarchs tended their flocks ; by day and by 
 night they were their constant care. Their sheep 
 were their chief wealth, and their occupation shep- 
 herds. Among their shepherds and shepherdesses we 
 find the names of Rachel, Joseph, Moses, and David. 
 The Easterns could therefore enter more fully into 
 the charming allusions of the sacred writers to the 
 Shepherd and his flock than we can possibly do. If 
 we study their mutual attachment — the appreciated 
 value of the one, and the indefatigable and perse- 
 vering care and tenderness of the other, as frequently 
 described— we shall see how much beauty there is in 
 the language of the prophet, "He shall feed his flock like 
 a shepherd ; he shall gather the lambs with his arm, 
 and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead 
 those that are with young;" or the language of our 
 Lord himself, " I am the good shepherd, and know my 
 
 sheep, and am known of mine And I lay down 
 
 my life for the sheep," John x. 14, 15. The sheep, or 
 lamb, was the common sacrifice under the Mosaic 
 law ; and it is to be remarked, that when the Divine 
 Legislator speaks of this victim, he never omits to 
 appoint that the rump, or tail, be laid whole on the 
 fire of the altar. This was esteemed the most delicate 
 part of the animal, and therefore the most proper to 
 be presented in sacrifice to Jehovah. There are two 
 varieties of sheep in Syria, one of which is called the 
 'Bidoween sheep.' and nearly resembles our own, 
 except that the tail is somewhat larger and thicker. 
 The other variety is most common, and is doubt- 
 less that of which the Scripture speaks. Dr. Tbad- 
 deus Harris says that it, is more valued than the 
 Bidoween sheep, on account of the extraordinary 
 bulk cf its tail, which has been remarked by all the 
 eastern travellers. ' The carcass of one of these sheep, 
 without including the head, feet, entrails, and skin, 
 weighs from fifty to sixty pounds, of which the tail 
 makes up fifteen pounds. Some of a larger size, fat- 
 tened with care, will sometimes weigh one hundred 
 and fifty pounds — the tail alone composing one-third 
 of the whole weight. It is of a substance between fat 
 and marrow, and is not eaten separately, but mixed 
 with the lean meat in many of the dishes, and 
 often also used instead of butter. A reference to this 
 part is made in Exod. xxix. 22, and Lev. iii. 9, where 
 the fat and the tail were to be burnt on the altar of 
 sacrifice.' Though this was esteemed the best of the 
 sheep, and therefore, as above remarked, was pro- 
 perly offered to God. yet there might be, as has been 
 suggested, another reason for its being consumed on 
 the altar : ' bilious disorders are very frequent in hot 
 countries; the eating of fat meat is a great encou- 
 ragement and excitement to them ; and though the 
 fat of the tail is now considered as a delicacy, it is 
 really unwholesome.* Dr. T. Harris remarks, 'The 
 91 
 
 conclusion of the 17th verse, which is, "Ye shall eat 
 neither fat nor blood," justifies this opinion. The 
 prohibition of eating fat, that is, of fat unmixed with 
 the flesh, the omentum or caul, is given also Lev. vii. 23. 
 The reflecting mind can never look on this animal 
 without the most serious associations ; it must think 
 on Him who was " led as a sheep to the slaughter," — 
 who "died for our sins," — "the Lamb of God, tha* 
 Caketh away the sin of the world," — who is the great 
 "shepherd and bishop of souls," — and who, as the 
 Judge of the world, shall at the last day divide "the 
 sheep from the goats." 
 
 Ch. XIV.— COLLARED TURTLE. The turtle-dove of 
 Scripture is generally supposed to be the collared turtle 
 which is domesticated with us. It is still abundant in 
 Egypt and other parts of the East, where it is fostered 
 and cultivated with care. The male is particularly dis- 
 tinguished by its fondness for its mate, its constant 
 cooing notes, and its frequent repetition of one which 
 strongly resembles a laugh. ' By the Hebrew law, 
 doves and turtle-doves were the only birds that could 
 be offered in sacrifice ; and they were usually selected 
 for that purpose by the less wealthy, Gen xv. 9 ; 
 Lev. v. 7 ; xii. 6 ; Luke ii. 24 ; and to supply the de- 
 mand for them, dealers in these birds sat about the 
 precincts of the temple, Mat. xxi. 12, etc' When God 
 drowned a guilty world, the dove was the first har- 
 binger of peace, Gen. viii. 8, 10, &c. The olive branch 
 beimr used as the emblem of peace originated with 
 Noah's dove ; for, when sent out of the ark a second 
 time, she returned with an olive leaf plucked off; by 
 which it was evident that the flood had considerably 
 abated, and had sunk below the tops of the trees, and 
 thus relieved the fears and cheered the hearts of 
 Noah and his family. As Christ was made under 
 the law, he was made subject to the usual rites and 
 ceremonies of the law. Hence, as the firstborn were 
 specially to be presented to the Lord, because the first- 
 born of Israel were preserved when the destroying 
 angel passed through the land of Egypt, so was Jesus 
 presented by his mother. The firstborn were redeemed 
 at the price of five shekels, Lev.xxvii.6; Num.xviii.16. 
 Probably in case of poverty the priest was allowed to 
 take less, or nothing. In the case of Mary no mention 
 is made of the circumstance. However, the two turtle- 
 doves, or young pigeons, were brought instead of a 
 lamb for a burnt offering, and a dove for a sin offer- 
 ing, which one more wealthy must have presented. 
 The lesson taught in this act was, 'that in every 
 address to God, and particularly in those upon special 
 occasions, both to give thanks to God for his meicies 
 to us, and to acknowledge with sorrow and shame 
 our sins against him, and in both we must give glory 
 to him ; nor do we ever want matter for both. Christ 
 was not conceived and born in sin, as others are, so 
 there was not that occasion in his case that there 
 is in others ; yet, because he was made under the 
 law, he complied with it ; ' thus it became him tc 
 fulSl all righteousness." 
 
The Fourth Book of MOSES, called NUMBERS. 
 
 So called from its containing an account of the numbering and marshalling of the UraMlle*. 
 
 . CHAP. I. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses * in 
 the wilderness of Smai, c in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, on the first day of the 
 second month, in the second year after they 
 were come out of the land of £ gypt, sayin g, 
 
 2 Take * ye the sum of all the congre- 
 gation of the * children of Israel, / after 
 ln*ir families, bv the house of their 
 fathers, with the number of their names, 
 every male by their polls ; 
 
 3 From * twenty vears old and upward, 
 all that are «' able to go forth to war in 
 Israel: thou and Aaron shall number 
 them bv their armies. 
 
 4 And with you there shall be a man of 
 every tribe ; every one * head of the house 
 of his fathers. 
 
 5 V And these are the names of the men 
 that shad stand with you : of the tribe of 
 Reuben ; Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of 
 Zurishaddai. 
 
 7 Of Judah ; Nahshon the son of Am- 
 minadab. 
 
 8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of 
 Zuar. 
 
 9 Of Zebulun ; Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 10 Of the children of Joseph : of E- 
 phraim: Elishama the son of Ammi- 
 hud: o' Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of 
 Pedahzur. 
 
 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of 
 Gideoni. 
 
 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Am- 
 mishaddai. 
 
 13 Of Asher ; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 H Of Gad ; Eliasaph the son of Deuel 
 \3 OfNaphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 16 These p were the renowned of the 
 congregation, princes of the tribes of their 
 fathers, r heads of thousands in Israel. 
 
 17 IT And Moses and Aaron took these 
 men which are expressed by their names : 
 
 18 And they assembled all the congre- 
 gation together on the first day of the 
 second month, and ' they declared their 
 pedigrees alter their families, bv the house 
 of their fathers, according to the number 
 of the names, from twenty years old and 
 upward, by their polls. 
 
 19 As the Lord commanded Moses, 
 so * he numbered them in the wilderness 
 of Sinai. 
 
 20 And the children of ^Reuben, Israel's 
 eldest son, by their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, 
 according to the number of the names, by 
 their polls, every male from twenty years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war ; 
 
 21 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty 
 and six thousand and five hundred. 
 
 22 ^ Of the children of ° Simeon, by 
 their generations, alter their families, by 
 the house of their fathers, those that were 
 numbered of them, according to the num- 
 ber of the names, by their polls, every 
 male from twenty years old and upward, 
 all that were able to go forth to war ; 
 
 23 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and 
 nine thousand and three hundred. 
 
 92 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a Ge. 19. 19. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 18. 
 
 b ch.10. 11,12. 
 
 Ex. 19. 1. 
 
 Le. 27.84. 
 
 Ex. 30. 12. 
 88. 26. 
 2 8a. 21. 2. 
 lCh.21.2. 
 Ge. 19. 1,2. 
 Ex. 1. 1..5. 
 
 8 6e.49.8..12 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 2. 
 Ps. 60. 7. 
 
 A ch. 14.39. 
 
 32. 11. 
 Ex.30. 14. 
 
 • De. 3. 18. 
 2Ch.17.13.. 
 
 19. 
 26.11. .14. 
 
 * Ex. 18. 25. 
 Jos. 22. 14. 
 
 i Ge.49.14,15 
 
 m Ge. 49. 13. 
 
 " Ge. xxxvii 
 
 xxxix 
 
 xlviii. 
 49.22.-26 
 
 P ch. 7. 2. 
 Ju. 6. 15. 
 lCh.27.16. 
 
 r Ex. 18.21, 25 
 
 De. 1. 15. 
 
 1 Sa. 22. 7. 
 
 23.23. 
 
 Mi. 5. 2. 
 
 * Ge. 48. 5. 
 De. 33. 17. 
 
 ch. 2. 21. 
 26. 34. 
 Ge.48. 19,20 
 
 ch.26. 1,2. 
 2 Sa 24.1. .9 
 
 * i;e. it;. 9. 
 
 49. 3. 
 
 1 Ch.5. 1. 
 V Ge. 44. 20. 
 
 49. 27 
 
 * ch. 26. 11. 
 Ju.20.H-.46 
 
 2 Ch. 17.17, 
 
 18. 
 
 " Ge. 34. 25.. 
 
 30. 
 
 49.5,6. 
 
 6 Ge.49. 16,17 
 
 e Ge 49 20. 
 
 2i * Ofthe children of ■ Gad, by their 
 ■us, after their families, by tbe 
 i their fathers, according ti 
 number of the names, from twentj 
 
 upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war : 
 
 red of them. 
 even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and 
 sand six hundred and lilty. 
 2 i ' Ofthe children tytfaeu 
 
 generations, niter their families, by tbe 
 bouse of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twenty yeare 
 
 old and upward, all that v.ere able to go 
 forth iii war; 
 
 27 Those that were numbered of them, 
 
 ; ili. trervthn escort 
 and fourteen thousand and six bun 
 
 28 ' Of the children of ' Issachar, by 
 their generations, after their families, by 
 the house of then* Gathers, according to 
 the number of the names, from twenty 
 years old and upward, all that were aide 
 to go forth to war; 
 
 29 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty 
 
 d and lour hundred. 
 
 30 '< Of the children of" Zebulun, by 
 their generations, after their families, by 
 the house of their fathers, according to 
 the manlier of tbe names, from twenty 
 years old and upward, all that were able 
 to go forth to war ; 
 
 31 Those that were numbered of mem, 
 even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty 
 and seven thousand and four hundred. 
 
 32 'f Ofthe children of "Joseph, name- 
 ly, of the children of Ephiaim, bv their 
 generations, alter their families, by the 
 house of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twenty years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war: 
 
 33 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the ■ tribe of Enhraim, were forty 
 thousand and five hundred. 
 
 34 it Of the children of M Manasseh, by 
 then generations, alter their families, by 
 the house of their latin rs, according to 
 the number of the names, from twenty 
 years old and upward, all that were able 
 to go forth to war ; 
 
 3.0 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of tne tribe of Manasseh, were thirty 
 and two thousand and two hundred. 
 
 36 if Of the children of s Benjamin, by 
 their generations, after their families, Ky 
 the house of their fathers, according to 
 the number of the names, from twenty 
 years old and upward, all that were able 
 to go f< irth to war ; 
 
 37 Those that were * numbered of them 
 even ofthe tribe of B> e thirty 
 and five thousand and four hundred. 
 
 38 if Of the children of * Dan, by their 
 generations, after their families, by the 
 house of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twentv years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war; 
 
 39 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore 
 and two thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 40 1 Ofthe children of c Asher by their 
 
The order of the tribes CHAP. II, 
 
 generations, after their families, by the B.C. 1490. 
 kouse of their fathers, according to the 
 number of the names, from twenty years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to war ; 
 
 41 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and 
 one thousand and five hundred. 
 
 42 11 Of the children of <* Naphtali, 
 throughout their generations, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, 
 according to the number of the names, 
 from twenty years old and upward, all 
 that were able to go forth to war ; 
 
 43 Those that were numbered of them, 
 even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty 
 and three thousand and four hundred. 
 
 44 These are those that were num- 
 bered, which Moses and Aaron num- 
 bered, and the princes of Israel, being 
 twelve men: each one was for the house 
 of his fathers. 
 
 45 So were all those that were num- 
 bered of the children of Israel, by the 
 house of their fathers, from twenty years 
 old and upward, all that were able to go 
 forth to wax in Israel ; 
 
 46 Even all they that were numbered 
 were k six hundred thousand and three 
 thousand and five himdred and fifty. 
 
 47 1T But i the Levites after the tribe of 
 their fathers were not numbered among 
 them. 
 
 43 For the Lord had spoken unto Mo- 
 ses, saying, 
 
 49 Only * thou shalt not number the 
 tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them 
 among the children of Israel : 
 
 50 But r thou shalt appoint the Levites 
 over the tabernacle of testimony, and over 
 all the vessels thereof and over all things 
 that belong to it: they shall bear the 
 tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; 
 and they shall minister unto it, ' and shall 
 encamp" round about the tabernacle. 
 
 51 And " when the tabernacle setteth 
 forward, the Levites shall take it down : 
 and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, 
 the Levites shall set it up: v and the 
 stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to 
 death. 
 
 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch 
 their tents, z every man by his own camp, 
 and every man by his own standard, 
 throughout their hosts. 
 
 53 But * the Levites shall pitch round 
 about the tabernacle of testimony, that 
 there be no <i wrath upon the congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel : * and the 
 Levites shall keep the charge of the taber- 
 nacle of testimony. 
 
 54 And the children of Israel did ac- 
 cording to all that the Lord commanded 
 Moses, so did they. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Every «' man of the children of Israel 
 shall pitch by bis own standard, with the 
 ensign of their father's house : * far ' off 
 about the tabernacle of the congregation 
 shall they pitch. 
 
 3 And on the east side toward the 
 rising of the sun shah they of the stand 
 art! of the camp of Judah pitch through 
 out then - armies : and n Nahshon the son 
 of Amminadab shall be captain of the 
 ihildren of Judah. 
 
 4 And his host, and those that were 
 
 93 
 
 ch. 1. 27. 
 26. 22. 
 6 ch. 1. 8. 
 7. 18,23. 
 10. 15. 
 i. 1. 29. 
 26. 25. 
 d Ge. 49. 21. 
 •■ ch. 1. 9. 
 7.24,29. 
 10. 16. 
 f ch. 26.26,27 
 S ch. 10. 14. 
 A ch. 7. 30,35. 
 10. IS. 
 ch. 26.7. 
 k ch. 2. 32. 
 26.51. 
 Ge. 12. 16. 
 Ex. 12. 37. 
 33. 26. 
 De. 10. 22. 
 1 Ki. 4. 20. 
 2Ch. 13.3. 
 He.11.11,12 
 Re. 7. 4..9. 
 I ch. 2. 33. 
 III. 
 IV. 
 26. 57. 
 1 Ch. VI. 
 21.6. 
 "•ch. 7.36,41. 
 10. 19. . 
 
 * ch. 26. 14. 
 
 ch. 2. 33. 
 
 26. 62. 
 Pch. 1. 14. 
 7.12,17. 
 10. 20, 
 Deuel. 
 r ch. 3. 7,8. 
 4.15,25.. 
 27,33. 
 Ex. 38. 21. 
 
 * ch. 26. 18. 
 
 t ch. 3. 23,29, 
 35,38. 
 " ch. 10. 18. 
 " ch. 10. 17,21. 
 x 1 Co. 14.40. 
 
 Col. 2. 5. 
 y ch. 3.10,38. 
 
 18. 22. 
 z ch. 2. 2, 34. 
 a ch. 10. 22. 
 De. 33.17. 
 Ps. 80. 2. 
 b ver. 50. 
 c ch. 7. 48,53. 
 1 Ch. 7. 26. 
 dch. 8. 19. 
 16. 46. 
 18. 5. 
 Le. 10. 6. 
 1 Sa. 6. 19. 
 e ch. 3. 7,8. 
 8.24.-26 
 18. 3..5. 
 31.30,47. 
 lCh.23.32. 
 2Ch.13.10. 
 /ch. 26. 37. 
 8 ch. 7. 54,59 
 
 10. 23. 
 A ch. 26. 34. 
 t ch. 1 52. 
 A ch.7.60,65 
 10. 24. 
 
 * over 
 against. 
 
 1 Jos. 3. 4. 
 m ch. 26.41. 
 " ch. 10. 14. 
 
 Ru. 4. 20. 
 1 Ch. 2. 10. 
 Mat. 1 4. 
 Lu.3.32,33. 
 
 in their tents. 
 numbered of them, a were threescore and 
 fourteen thousand and six hundred. 
 
 5 And those that do pitch next unto 
 him shall be the tribe ot Issachar: and 
 
 * Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be cap- 
 tain of the children of Issachar. 
 
 6 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered thereof, c were fifty and four 
 thousand and four hunched. 
 
 7 Then the tribe of Zebulun : and 
 
 • Eliab the son of Helon sliall be captain 
 of the children of Zebulun. 
 
 8 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered thereof, / were fifty and seven 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 9 All that were numbered in the enmp 
 of Judah u-e?-e an hundred thousand and 
 fourscore thousand and six; thousand and 
 four hundred, throughout their armies. 
 s These shall first set forth. 
 
 10 H On the south side shall be the 
 standard of the camp of Keuben according 
 to then- aimies : and the captain of the 
 children of Reuben shall be * Elizur the 
 son of Shedeur. 
 
 11 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered thereof, « were forty and six 
 thousand and five himdred. 
 
 12 And those which pitch by him shall 
 be the tribe of Simeon : and the captain 
 of the children of Simeon shall be m She- 
 lumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 13 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, n icere fifty and nine 
 thousand and three hundred. 
 
 14 Then the tribe of Gad : and the cap- 
 tain of the sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph 
 the son of P Reuel. 
 
 15 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, * were forty and five 
 thousand and six hundred and fifty. 
 
 16 All that were numbered in the camp 
 of Reuben were an hundred thousand ana 
 titty and one thousand and four hundred 
 and fifty, throughout their armies. " And 
 they shall set forth in the second rank. 
 
 17 IT Then x the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation shall set forward with the 
 camp of the Levites in the midst of the 
 camp : as they encamp, so shall thev set 
 forward, every man in his place by then- 
 standards. 
 
 18 IT On the west side shall be the 
 standard of the camp of " Ephraim ac- 
 cording to their aimies : and the captain 
 of the sons of Ephraim shall be c Elishama 
 the son of Ammihud. 
 
 19 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them,/ icere forty thousand 
 and five hundred. 
 
 20 And by him shall be the tribe of 
 Manasseh : *nd the captain of the children 
 of Manasseh shall be s Gamaliel the son 
 of Pedahzur. 
 
 21 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, * were thirty and two 
 thousand and two hunched. 
 
 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin : and the 
 captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be 
 * Abidan the son of Gideoni. 
 
 23 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, m were thirty and five 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 24 All that were numbered of the camp 
 of Ephraim were an hundred thousand 
 and eight thousand and an hundred 
 throughout their armies. And thev --'bill 
 go forward in the third rank. ' 
 
 I . 2 *\Tne standard of the camp of Dar 
 1 shall be on the north side by their armies 
 
Numbering of the Leviles, N 
 
 and the captain of the children of Dan s/iall 
 be " Ahiezer die son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 2ii And Ids host, and those that were 
 numbered of them, * were threescore and 
 two thousand and seven hundred. 
 
 27 And those that encamp by him shall 
 be the tribe of Asher : and the captain of 
 the children of Asher shall be " Bagiel the 
 son of Ocran. 
 
 28 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of diem,/ were forty and one 
 thousand and five hundred. 
 
 29 ^ Then the tribe of Naph tali : and the 
 captain of the children of Naphtali shall 
 be '• Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 30 And his host, and those that were 
 numbered of them. < uere fifty and three 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 31 All they that were numbered in the 
 camp of Dan were an hundred thousand 
 and fifty and seven thousand and six 
 hundred. They ' shall go hindmost with 
 their standards. 
 
 32 ir These are those which were num- 
 bered of the children of Israel by the house 
 of their fathers : n all those Uiat were num- 
 bered of the camps throughout their hi ists 
 were six hundred thousand and three 
 thousand and five hundred and fifty. 
 
 33 But r tiie Levites were not i 
 among the children of Israel ; as tne Loud 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 31 And the children of Israel did * ac- 
 cording to all that the Loud commanded 
 Moses : * so they pitched by their stand- 
 ards, and so they set forward, every one 
 after their families, according to the house 
 of their fathers. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 J.HESE also are the " generations of 
 Aaron and Moses in the day that the 
 LORD '"spake with Moses in mount Sinai'. 
 
 2 And Uiese are the names of the sons 
 of Aaron ; Nadab the * Jirstbom, and 
 Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 3 These are the names of the sons of 
 Aaron, * the priests which were anointed, 
 t whom he * consecrated to minister in 
 the priest's office. 
 
 4 And / Nadab and Abihu died before 
 the Lord, when they offered strange fire 
 before die Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai, 
 and they had no children: and Eleazar and 
 Ithamar ministered in the priest's office 
 in the sight of Aaron their lather. 
 
 5 ir And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 saying, 
 
 6 Bring ' the tribe of Levi near, and 
 present them before Aaron the priest, that 
 they may minister unto him. 
 
 7 And they shall keep his charge, and 
 the charge of the whole congregation be- 
 fore the tabernacle of the congregation, to 
 do '" the sendee of die tabernacle. 
 
 8 And they shall keep all the instruments 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 the charge of die children of Israel, to do 
 the service of the tabernacle. 
 
 9 And ° thou shalt give the Levites unto 
 Aaron and to his sons : the? ire wholly 
 given unto him out of the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and 
 his sons, " and diey shall wait on their 
 priest's office: x and the stranger that 
 cometh nigh shall be put to death. 
 
 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 12 And I, behold, 9 I have taken the 
 Levites from among the children of Israel 
 
 04 
 
 U M B E R 
 C. 1490. 
 
 « ch. 7.66,71. 
 
 10. 25. 
 
 b ch. 20 12,13. 
 c ch. 8. h;. 
 
 Ex. 13. 2. 
 
 L.e.27. 26. 
 
 l,u. '-'. 23. 
 d ch. 8. 17. 
 
 Ex.13. 12,15 
 ' ch. 7. 72,77. 
 
 10. 26. 
 /ch. 26. 17. 
 e ver. 3'J. 
 
 ch.26. 62. 
 a ch. 7.78,83. 
 
 10. 27. 
 i ch. 26. 50. 
 
 * mouth. 
 
 k ch. 26. 07. 
 Ge. 16. M. 
 
 ICh. 6.1.16 
 23. 6. 
 
 * ch. 10. 20. 
 •"Ex. 6. 17. 
 " ch. l. 16. 
 
 11. 21. 
 Ex. 38. 26. 
 
 ° Ex. 6. 18. 
 P Ex. 6. 19. 
 r ch. 1. 47. 
 ' Ex. 39. 42. 
 Pb. 119. 6. 
 Lu. 1. li. 
 I ch. 21. 2,0,0. 
 "ch. 1. 53. 
 v Ge. 2. 4. 
 5. 1. 
 10. 1. 
 Mat. 1. 1. 
 w Le. 25. 1. 
 27. 31. 
 
 * Ex. 6. 23. 
 >J ch.4.24..26. 
 z Ex. 25. 9. 
 
 a Ex. 20. 1. 
 b Ex. 28. 41. 
 
 I.e. VIII. 
 c Ex.26.7,14. 
 d Ex. 26. 30. 
 t whole hand 
 
 hejillecl. 
 ' Ex.29. 1.. 37. 
 
 Le. IX. 
 
 He. 7. 28. 
 /ch. 26. 61. 
 
 Le. 10. 1. 
 
 1 Ch.21. 2. 
 B Ex. 27. 9. 
 h Ex. 27. 16. 
 i Ex. 30. 18. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 20.23. 
 I ch. 8. 6. 
 
 18. 2. 
 Ex.32.26-.29 
 De.33.8,9. 
 m ch. 1. 00. 
 8.11,15, 
 24,26. 
 n ch. 1.53. 
 
 ch. 8. 19. 
 
 18. 6. 
 P ch. 4. 15. 
 r Ex. 25. 10. 
 
 1 Ex. 25. 23. 
 t Ex. 20. 31. 
 " Ex. 27. 1. 
 
 30. 1. 
 v ch. 18. 7. 
 w Ex. 26. 32. 
 x ch. 16. 40. 
 V ch.8. 16. 
 18. 6. 
 
 S. in thrir famtltei, 
 
 • of all the firstborn that qpenetfe 
 the matrix among the children of Israel: 
 therefore the Levites shall be mine ; 
 
 i ; Because c all the firstborn are mine; 
 
 d for on the da\ thai 1 Mimic sdl the first 
 
 bom in the land ol Egypt 1 hallowed unto 
 
 the firstborn in Israel, both man 
 
 uid beast: mine shall tiiey be: 1 am die 
 
 14 11 And the LORD spake unto Moses 
 in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 
 
 L5 Numbpr the children of Levi after 
 the house of their fathers, by their fami- 
 lies: * every male from a month old and 
 upward shalt then number them. 
 
 16 And Mosi "id- 
 
 the * word of die Loan, aa he was 
 
 commanded. 
 
 17 And t the s "I Levi by 
 their names; Gershon, and Kohadi.und 
 Merari. 
 
 18 And these are the names ol t) w - sou-, 
 of Gershon by their families ; " Libni, and 
 Shimei. 
 
 19 And the sons of Kohnth bv their 
 families; ° Amram, and Izehar, Hebron, 
 and Uzziel. 
 
 20 And r the sons of Merari by Uieir 
 families; Mahli, and MushL The* 
 
 the families of the Levites according to 
 the house of their fathers. 
 
 21 Of Gershon was die family of the 
 Libnites, and the family ot the Shinnies: 
 these are the families of the GJershonites 
 
 22 Those that were numbered of tbi m 
 according to the number of all U 
 
 from a month old and upward, <•<(•/< those 
 that were numbered of them were seven 
 thousand and live hundred. 
 
 23 The" families of the (iershonites shall 
 pitch behind the tabernacle westward 
 
 24 And the chief of the hou 
 
 father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasepo 
 die son of Lael. 
 
 25 And y the charge of the sons of Ger- 
 shon in the tabernacle of the coi i 
 
 shall be z the tabernacle, and" die tent, 
 c die covering thereof, and <i the banging 
 for the door of die tabernacle of die con- 
 gregation, 
 
 26 And * die hangings of the court, and 
 h the curtain for the door of the court. 
 which is by the tabernacle, and by die 
 altar round about, and »' the cords of it for 
 all the service thereof. 
 
 27 fl And * of Kohatb was the family 
 of die Amramites, and the family of die 
 Izeharites, and the family of tl. 
 ites.andthe family of the Uzziehtes : these 
 are the families of the Kohathites. 
 
 28 In the number of all the nudes, from 
 a month old and upward, u-'ere eight thou- 
 sand and six hundred, keeping die charge 
 of the sanctuary. 
 
 29 The n families of the sons of Kohath 
 shall pitch on die side of die tabernacle 
 southward. 
 
 30 And the chief of die house of the 
 fatiier of the families of die Kohathites 
 shall be Elizaphan the son of Uzziel. 
 
 31 And p their charge shall be r the ark. 
 and * die table, and ' the candlestick, and 
 " the altars, and the vessels of the sanctu- 
 ary wherewith tiiey minister, and w die 
 hanging, and all the sen-ice thereof. 
 
 32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the 
 priest shall be chief over the chief of the 
 Levites, and have the oversight of them 
 that keep die charge of the sanctuary. 
 
 33 11 Of Merari icas the family of the 
 
and their service CHAP. IV. 
 
 Mahlites.and the family of the Mushites : B. c. 1 490, 
 these are the families of Merari. 
 
 34 And those tliat were numbered of 
 them, according to the number of all the 
 males, from a month old and upward, 
 were six thousand and two hurdred. 
 
 35 And the chief of the house of the 
 father of the families of Merari was Zu 
 riel the son of Abihail : " these shall pitch 
 on the side of the tabernacle northward. 
 
 36 And * under "the custody and chargi 
 of die sons of Merari shall be the boards 
 of the tabernacle, and the bars thereof, and 
 the pillars thereof, and the sockets thereof, 
 and all the vessels thereof, and all that 
 serveth thereto, 
 
 37 And the pillars of the court round 
 about, and their sockets, and their puis 
 and their cords. 
 
 38 'I But* those that encamp before the 
 tabernacle toward the east, even before 
 the tabernacle of the congregation east- 
 ward, shall be Moses, and Aaron and his 
 sons, * keeping the charge of the sanctuary 
 ' for the charge of the children of Israel ; 
 and '* the stranger that cometh nigh shall 
 be put to death. 
 
 39 All " that were numbered of the Le- 
 vi tes, which Moses and Aaron numbered 
 at the commandment of the Lord, 
 throughout then families, all the males 
 from a month old and upward, were 
 twenty and two thousand. 
 
 40 It And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 P Number all the firstborn of the males of 
 the children of Israel from a month old 
 and upward, and take the number of then- 
 names. 
 
 41 And ' thou shalt take the Levites for 
 me (I am the Lord) instead of all the 
 firstborn among the children of Israel; 
 and the cattle of the Levites instead of all 
 the firstlings among the cattle of the child- 
 ren of Israel. 
 
 4-2 And Moses numbered, as the Lord 
 commanded him, all the firstborn among 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 43 And all the firstborn males by the 
 number of names, from a month old and 
 upward, of those that were numbered of 
 them, were twenty and two thousand two 
 hundred and threescore and thirteen. 
 
 44 V And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 45 Take " the Levites instead of all the 
 firstborn among the children of Israel, 
 and the cattle of the Levites instead of 
 their cattle ; and the Levites shall be 
 mine: x I am the Lord. 
 
 46 And for those that are to be * re- 
 deemed of the two hundred and three- 
 score and thirteen of the firstborn of the 
 children of Israel, which are more than 
 the Levites ; 
 
 47 Thou shalt even take * five shekels 
 apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the 
 sanctuary shalt thou take them: ( c the 
 shekel is twenty gerahs :) 
 
 43 And thou shalt give the money, 
 wherewith the odd number of them is to 
 be redeemed, unto Aaron and to his sons. 
 
 49 And Moses took the redemption 
 money of them that were over and above 
 them that were s redeemed by the Levites : 
 
 50 Of the firstborn of the children of 
 Tsrael took he the money ; * a thousand 
 three hundred and threescore and five 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 
 51 And Moses ' gave the money of them 
 that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his 
 
 in the tabeniaefe. 
 
 u Ex.30. 1,3. 
 v ver. 12,41. 
 t or, bowls. 
 x Is. 44. 6. 
 45. 5. 
 V ch. 18. 15. 
 
 Ex. 13. 13. 
 
 IPe. 1.18,19 
 z ch. 18. 16. 
 
 Le. 27. 6. 
 
 a ch. 7. 9. 
 
 10. 21. 
 
 De. 31.9. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 13. 
 
 ICh. 15.2,15 
 b 2Sa.6.6,7. 
 
 ICh. 13.9,10 
 " Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 Le. 27. 25. 
 
 Eze. 45. 12. 
 d ch. 3. 31. 
 
 Ex. 25. 6. 
 
 Le. 24. 2. 
 / Ex. 30. 34. 
 8 Mat. 20.28. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 5,6. 
 
 He. 9. 12. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 18. 
 A Ex. 29. 40. 
 
 Ex. 30. 23. 
 k ver. 46, 47. 
 
 ver. 48. 
 
 1 Sa. 12.3,4. 
 
 Ac. 20. 33. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 12. 
 
 2Co.ll.7..9 
 
 IPe 5.2. 
 
 sons, according to the word of the Lord 
 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 . CHAP. IV. 
 
 A.ND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath 
 from among the sons of Levi, after their 
 families, by the house of their fathers, 
 
 3 From ** thirty years old and upward 
 even until fifty years old, all that enter 
 into the host, to do the work in the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 4 This d shall be the service of the sons 
 of Kohath in the tabernacle of die congre- 
 gation, about e the most holy things : 
 
 5 tf And when the camp setteth forward, 
 Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they 
 shall take down /the covering vail, and 
 cover the * ark of testimony with it : 
 
 6 And shall put thereon the covering of 
 badgers' skins, and shall spread over it a 
 cloth wholly of blue, and shah put in » the 
 staves thereof. 
 
 7 And upon the m table of shewbread 
 they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put 
 thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the 
 bowls, and covers to t cover withal: and 
 the continual bread shall be thereon : 
 
 8 And they shall spread upon Them a 
 cloth of scarlet, and cover the -nme with 
 
 .a covering! fba gers' skins.and shall put 
 in the staves thereof. 
 
 9 Andthev shall take a doth of blue, 
 and cover the r candlestick of the light . 
 • and his lamps, and his tongs, and his 
 sn.'ffd shes, and all the oil vesse s there- 
 of, wherewith they minister unto it : 
 
 10 Andthey shad puti and a 11 the ves- 
 sels thereof within acoveriug< f badgers' 
 skins, and sha.l p it it upon a bar. 
 
 11 And uponuthe golden altar the -/shall 
 spread a cloth ol blue and cover it Witna 
 c >verin ■ of bacU* is' skins, and shall put 
 i o the staves i here f • 
 
 12 And they shall take all the instru- 
 ments of ministry, wherewith they min- 
 ister in the sanctuary, and put them in 
 a cloth of blue, and cover them with a 
 covering of badgers' skins, and shall put 
 them on a bar : 
 
 13 And they shall take away the ashes 
 from the altar, and spread a purple cloth 
 thereon : 
 
 14 And they shall put upon it all the 
 vessels thereof, wherewith they minister 
 about it, even the censers, the fleshhooks, 
 and the shovels, and the ♦ basons, all the 
 vessels of the altar; and they shall spread 
 upon it a covering of badgers' skins, and 
 put to the staves of it. 
 
 15 And when Aaron and his sons have 
 made an end of covering the sanctuary, 
 and all the vessels of the sanctuary, as the 
 camp is to set forward ; after that, a the 
 sons of Kohath shall come to bear it : * but 
 they shall not touch any holy thing, lest 
 they die. d These things are the burden 
 of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation. 
 
 16 IT And to the office of Eleazar the 
 son of Aaron the priest pertaineth ' the 
 oil for the fight, and the / sweet incense, 
 and * the daily meat offering, and the 
 ' anointing oil, and the oversight of all the 
 tabernacle, and of all that therein is, in 
 the sanctuary, and in the vessels thereof. 
 
 17 H And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families 
 
Service of the Levites. N 
 
 of the Koliatkites from among the Levites : 
 
 19 But thus do unto diem, that they may- 
 live, and not die, when they approach unto 
 ° the most holy things : Aaron and his 
 sons shall go in, and appoint them every 
 one to his service and to his burden : 
 
 20 But they shall not go in to see when 
 the holy tilings are covered, * lest they die. 
 
 21 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 22 Take also the sum of the sons of 
 Gershon, throughout the houses of their 
 fathers, by their families ; 
 
 •23 From c thirty years old and upward 
 until fifty years old shalt thou number 
 them ; all that enter in * to perform the 
 service, to do the work in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 24 This is the service of the families of the 
 Gershonites, to serve, and for t burdens : 
 
 25 And 'they shall bear the curtains of the 
 tabernacle, and the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation, his covering, and the covering 
 of the badgers' skins that is above upon 
 it, and die hanging for the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, 
 
 26 And the hangings of the court, and 
 the hanging for the door of the gate of the 
 court, which is by the tabernacle and by 
 the altar round about, and their cords, and 
 all the instruments of their sendee, and all 
 that is made for them : so shall they serve. 
 
 27 At the t appointment of Aaron and 
 his sons shall be all the sendee of the sons 
 of the Gershonites, in aU their burdens, 
 and in all then- service : and ye shall ap- 
 point unto them in charge alltheir burdens. 
 
 28 This is the service of the families of 
 the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation : and their charge shall 
 oe e under the hand of Ithomar the son of 
 Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 IT As for the sons of Merari, thou 
 shalt number them alter their families, 
 by the house of then- fathers ; 
 
 30 From * thirty years old and upward 
 even unto fifty years old shalt thou num- 
 ber them, every one that entereth into the 
 I service, to do the work of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. 
 
 31 And i this is the charge of their 
 burden, according to all their sendee in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation ; " the 
 boards of the tabernacle, and the bars 
 thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets 
 thereof, 
 
 32 And the pillars of the court round 
 about, and their sockets, and then- pins, 
 and then cords,, with all their instruments, 
 and with all then sendee : and by name 
 ye shall r reckon the instruments of the 
 char ere of their burden. 
 
 33 This is die service of the families of 
 the sons of Merari, according to all their 
 sen-ice, in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, " under die hand of Ithomar the son 
 of Aaron the priest. 
 
 34 ff And * Moses and Aaron and the 
 chief of the congregation numbered the 
 sons of the Kohathites after then- families, 
 and after the house of then- fathers, 
 
 3.5 From * thirtv years old and upward 
 even unto fifty years old, every one that 
 entereth into the service, for the work in 
 'he tabernacle of the congregation : 
 
 36 And those that were numbered of 
 them by then families were two thousand 
 seven hundred and fifty. 
 
 37 These were they that were numbered 
 rjf the families of die Kohathites, all that 
 
 OMBEB 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a ver. 4. 
 b Ex. 19. 21. 
 De. 4. 24. 
 
 1 Sa. 6. 19. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 6,7. 
 He.10. 19,20 
 
 12.28,29 
 
 • to tear the 
 warfare. 
 Is. 63. 1..4. 
 R.0.7.13..25. 
 1 Co. 9. 7. 
 2Co.l0.3..5 
 6a.5. 17,24. 
 Ep. 6.10.. 17 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 18. 
 
 0. 12. 
 
 2 Ti.2 3.5. 
 
 4. 7. 
 <t ver. 22. 
 
 t or, car- 
 riage. 
 
 e ch. 3. 25,26. 
 
 J mouth. 
 Lu. 1. 70. 
 1 Co. 11. 2. 
 
 / ver. 29. 
 
 e ver. 33. 
 1 Co. 12.5,6 
 
 /• ver.3,23,30. 
 
 i R0.12.6..8. 
 
 1 Co. 12.4.. 
 
 31. 
 
 * ver. 3 
 
 § tear/are. 
 See on 
 
 ver. 23. 
 I ch. 3. 36,37. 
 "•ver. 15,24,31 
 n Ex. 26. 15. 
 
 ver. 1, 21. 
 
 P ch. 12. 14. 
 Le. 13.3,46. 
 
 2 Sa. 3. 29. 
 2 Ki. 5.1,27. 
 
 7.3.&C. 
 2Ch.26.19.. 
 23. 
 Lu. 4. 27. 
 
 7.22. 
 
 17.12..16 
 2 Co. 12. 7. 
 
 1 Le. 15. 2. 
 r Ex. 25. 9. 
 
 38.21. 
 1 Ch. 9. 29. 
 
 • ch. 9. 6, 10. 
 
 19.11,13. 
 31. 19. 
 
 Le. 21. 1. 
 t Le.26.11,12. 
 
 Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 u Is. 3. 6. 
 " ver. 2. 
 x eh. 8. 24,26. 
 
 1 Ch. 23.3,27 
 
 Lu. 3. 23. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 6. 
 V Le. 6. 2, 3. 
 
 * Le. 5. 5. 
 
 26. 40. 
 Jos. 7. 19. 
 
 a Le. 6. \ 
 
 S. Rtmnval of the unclear.. 
 
 might do sendee in the tabernacle of th« 
 congregation, which Moses and Aaron did 
 number according to the commandment 
 of the Lord by die hand of Moses. 
 
 38 And those that were numbered of the 
 sons of Gershon, throughout their fami- 
 lies, and by the house 01 their lathers, 
 
 39 From thirty years old and upward 
 even unto fifty years old, evert one that 
 entereth into the service, for the work in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 
 40 Even those that were numbered of 
 them, throughout their families, by the 
 house of their lathers, were two thousand 
 and six hundred and thirty. 
 
 41 These <*■ are they that were numbered 
 of the families of the sons of Gershon, 
 of all that might do service in the taber- 
 nacle of die congregation, whom Moses 
 and Aaron did number according to the 
 commandment of the LORD. 
 
 42 'I And those that were numbered of the 
 families of the sons of Merari, throughout 
 their families, by die house 1 »f their lathers. 
 
 43 From thirty years old and upward 
 even unto fifty years old, every one that 
 entereth into tin service, for the work in 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, 
 
 44 Even those that were numbered of 
 them after their families, were three thou- 
 sand and two hundred. 
 
 45 These he those that were numbered 
 of die families of the suns of Merari, 
 whom Moses and Aaron numbered /ac- 
 cording to die word of the Lord by the 
 hand of Moses. 
 
 46 All those that were numbered of the 
 Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and die 
 chief of Israel numbered, after their fami- 
 lies, and after the house of their fathers, 
 
 47 From * thirty years old and upward 
 even unto fifty years old, «' every one tiiat 
 came to do the service of the ministry, and 
 the sen-ice of the burden in the tabernacle 
 of the congregation, 
 
 48 Even tiiose that were numbered of 
 them, were eight thousand and five hun- 
 dred and foiu'score. 
 
 49 According to the commandment of 
 the Lord they were numbered by the 
 hand of Moses" m every one according to 
 his sendee, and according to his burden : 
 thus were they numbered of him, ° as the 
 Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses.saying, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, that 
 thev put out of the camp every r leper, 
 and every one that hath an » issue, and 
 whosoever is denied by the * dead: 
 
 3 Bodi male and female shad ye put out, 
 without the camp shall ye put them; that 
 they defile not their camps, ' in the midst 
 whereof I' dwell. 
 
 4 And the children of Israel did so, and 
 ut them out without die camp : as the 
 
 rd spake unto Moses, so did the child- 
 ren of Israel. 
 5^AndtneLoRDspakeunto>Ioses,saying, 
 
 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 ? When a man or woman shad commit 
 any sin that men commit, to do a trespass 
 against theL0RD,and that person be guilty; 
 
 7 Then * they shall confess their sin 
 which they have done: ami he shall re- 
 compense his trespass a with the principal 
 thereof, and add unto it the fifth part 
 thereof, and give it imto Aim against 
 whom he hath trespassed. 
 
 K 
 
The trial of jealousy. CHAP. V 
 
 8 But if the man have no kinsman to I B. c 
 
 recompense the trespass unto, let the tres 
 pass be recompensed unto the Lord, even 
 to the priest ; beside a the ram of the atone- 
 ment, whereby an atonement shall be 
 made for him. 
 
 9 And every • offering * of all the holy 
 things of the* children of Israel, which 
 they bring unto the priest, shah be his. 
 
 10 And every man's hallowed things 
 shall be his : whatsoever any man giveth 
 the priest, it shall be <* his. 
 
 11 it And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 savin?, 
 
 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say imto them, If any man's wife go aside, 
 and commit a trespass against liim, 
 
 13 And a man/ he with her carnally, 
 and it be hid from the eyes of her husband, 
 and be kept close, and she be denied, ana 
 there be no witness against her, neither 
 she be taken with the manner; 
 
 14 And the * spirit of jealousy come 
 upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, 
 and she be denied: or if the spirit of jea- 
 lousy come upon him, and he be jealous 
 of his wife, and she be not defiled : 
 
 15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto 
 the priest, and he shall bring her offering 
 for her, the tenth part of an ephah of 
 barley meal : he shall pour no oil upon it, 
 nor put frankincense thereon ; for it is an 
 offering of jealousy, an offering of memo- 
 rial, ' bringing iniquity to remembrance. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring her near, 
 and " set her before the Lord : 
 
 17 And the priest shall take holy water 
 in an earthen vessel ; and " of the dust that 
 is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest 
 shall take, and put it into the water : 
 
 18 And the priest shall set the woman be- 
 fore the Lord, and p uncover the woman's 
 head, and put the offering of memorial in 
 her hands, which is the jealousy offering: 
 and the priest shall have in his hand the 
 r bitter water that causeth the curse : 
 
 19 And the priestshall charge her by an 
 oath, and say unto the woman, If no man 
 have lain with thee, and if thou hast not 
 gone aside to uncleanness II with another 
 instead of thy husband, be thou free from 
 this bitter water that causeth the curse : 
 
 20 But ' if thou hast gone aside to an- 
 other instead of thy husband, and if thou 
 be defiled, and some man have lain with 
 thee beside thine husband : 
 
 21 Then the priest shall " charge the wo- 
 man with an oath of cursing, and the priest 
 shall say unto the woman, x The Lord 
 make thee a curse and an oath among thy 
 people, when the Lord doth make thy 
 thigh to t rot, and thy belly to swell ; 
 
 22 And this water that causeth the curse 
 * shall go into thy bowels, to make thy 
 beUy to swell, and "thy thigh to rot : a And 
 the woman shall say,* Amen, amen. 
 
 23 And the priest shall write these curses 
 in a book, and he shall blot them out with 
 the bitter water : 
 
 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink 
 the bitter water that causeth the curse : and 
 the water that causeth the curse shah enter 
 into her, and become bitter. 
 
 25 Then the priest shall take the jea- 
 lousy offering out of the woman's hand, 
 and shall <* wave the offering before the 
 Lord, and offer it upon the altar: 
 
 26 And /the priest shall take an handful 
 of the offering, even the memorial thereof, 
 and biu-n it uoon the altar, and afterwai-d 
 
 97 
 
 a Le. 6. 6,7. 
 
 * or, heave 
 offering. 
 
 b ch. 18.8,9,19 
 Ex. 29. 28. 
 Le.6. 17, 18,26 
 7.6..10.U 
 De. 18.3,4. 
 Eie.44.29,30 
 Mal.3.8..10 
 1 Co. 9.7.. 13 
 c De. 28. 37. 
 Ps. 83.9.11. 
 Je. 24. 9. 
 29.18,22 
 42. 18. 
 Zee. 8. 13. 
 <l Le. 10. 13. 
 e ver. 19. 
 / Le. 18. 20. 
 20. 10. 
 Pr. 2.16,17. 
 7.5.. 27. 
 30. 20. 
 8 Le.20.17..20 
 A Pr. 6. 34. 
 Ca. 8. 6. 
 Zep. 3. 8. 
 1 Co. 10. 22. 
 t or, make 
 themselves 
 Nazariles. 
 ' Le. 27. 2. 
 Ju. 13. 5. 
 Ac. 21. 23. 
 Ro. 1. 1. 
 
 * Am. 2. 12. 
 Lu. 1. 15. 
 
 I 1 Ki. 17.18. 
 
 Eze. 29. 16. 
 
 He. 10. 3. 
 m Je. 17. 10. 
 
 He. 13. 4. 
 X or, Naza- 
 
 riteship. 
 n Je. 17. 13. 
 
 La. 3. 29. 
 
 Jno.8.3..11 
 § vine of the 
 
 urine. 
 Ju. 13. 5. 
 16. 17. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 11. 
 PLe. 13.45. 
 
 He. 4.12,13. 
 r De. 29. 18. 
 
 Pr. 5. 4. 
 
 Ec. 7. 26. 
 
 Je. 2. 19. 
 
 * Le. 21. 11. 
 || under thy 
 
 husband, 
 or, being in 
 the power 
 of thy 
 husband. 
 Ro. 7. 2. 
 
 * separation. 
 t Ge. 39.7,12. 
 
 » Ac. 18. 18. 
 21. 24. 
 x Je. 29. 22. 
 V Le.15.14,29 
 + fall. 
 
 z Ps. 109. 18. 
 a De. 27. 15. 
 6 Le. 5. 6. 
 c Eze. 18. 24. 
 
 Ja. 2. 10. 
 
 2 Jno. 8. 
 X fall, 
 d Le. 8. 27. 
 
 /Le. 
 
 I. The law of the Nazarite 
 
 shall cause the woman to chink the water 
 
 27 And when he hath made her to drinlt 
 the water, then it shall come to pass, that, 
 if she be defiled, and have done trespass 
 against her husband, that the water that 
 causeth the curse shall enter into her, and 
 become bitter, and her belly shall swell, 
 and her thigh shall rot: and the woman 
 c shall be a curse among her people. 
 
 28 And if the woman be not defiled, but 
 be clean ; then she shall be free, and shall 
 conceive seed. 
 
 29 This is the law of jealousies, when a 
 wile goeth aside to another ■ instead of hei 
 husband, and is defiled ; 
 
 30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh 
 upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, 
 and shall set the woman before the Lord 
 and the priest shall execute upon her al 
 this law. 
 
 31 Then shall the man be guiltless from 
 iniquity, and this woman e shall bear her 
 iniquity. 
 
 A CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When either man or wo- 
 man shall t separate «' themselves to vow 
 a vow of a Nazarite, to separate themselves 
 unto the Lord: 
 
 3 He * shall separate himself from wine 
 and strong drink, and shall drink no vine- 
 gar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, 
 neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, 
 nor eat moist grapes, or (fried. 
 
 4 All the days of his I separation shall 
 he eat nothing that is made of the § vine 
 free, from the kernels even to the husk. 
 
 5 All the days of the vow of his separa- 
 tion there shall no " razor come upon his 
 head: until the days be fulfilled, in the 
 which he separateth himself unto the 
 Lord, he shall be holy, and shall let the 
 locks of the hair of his head grow. 
 
 6 All the days that he separateth himseh 
 unto the Lord * he shall come at no dead 
 body. 
 
 7 He shall not make himself unclean foi 
 his father, or for his mother, for his brother, 
 or for his sister, when they die: because the 
 * consecration of his God is upon his head. 
 
 8 All the days of his separation he is holy 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 9 And if any man die very suddenly by 
 him, and he hath defiled the head of his 
 consecration; then he shall v shave his 
 head in the day of his cleansing, on the 
 seventh day shall he shave it. 
 
 10 And y on the eighth day he shall bring 
 two turtles, or two young pigeons, to the 
 priest, to the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation : 
 
 11 And the priest shall offer the one for 
 a sin offering, and the other for a burnt 
 offering, and make an atonement for him, 
 for that he sinned by the dead, and shall 
 hallow his head that same day. 
 
 12 And he shall consecrate unto the 
 Lord the days of his separation, and 
 
 hall bring a lamb of the first year * for 
 a n-espass offering: but c the days that 
 were before shall I be lost, because his 
 separation was defiled. 
 
 13 it And this is the law of the Nazarite, 
 vhen the days of his separation are ful- 
 filled : he shall be brought unto the door 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation : 
 
 14 And he shall offer his otieiing unto 
 the Lord, one he lamb of the hist year 
 
I he princes offerings 
 
 N 
 
 without blemish for a burnt offering, and 
 one ewe ltunb of the first year without 
 blemish " ior a sin offering, and one ram 
 without blemish e for peace offerings, 
 
 15 And a basket of unleavened bread. 
 •* cakes of hue flour mingled with oil, and 
 wafers of unleavened bread " anointed 
 with oil, and then- meat offering, and 
 their & drink offerings. 
 
 16 And the priest shall bring them be- 
 fore the Lord, and shall offer his sin 
 offering, and his burnt offering: 
 
 17 And he shall offer the ram for a sa- 
 crifice of peace offerings unto the Lord, 
 with the basket of unleavened bread: the 
 priest shall oiler also his meat ottering, 
 and his drink ottering. 
 
 18 And ' the Nazarite shall shave the 
 head of his separation at the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and shall 
 take the hair of the head of his separation, 
 and put it in the lire which is under the 
 sacrifice of the peace offerings. 
 
 19 And the priest shall take the ° sod- 
 den shoulder of the ram, and one un- 
 leavened cake out of the basket, and one 
 unleavened wafer, and P shall put them 
 upon the hands ot the Nazarite, after the 
 hair of his separation is shaven : 
 
 •20 And the priest shall < wave them for 
 a wave offering before the Lord: this is 
 holy for the priest, with the wave breast 
 and heave shoulder : and * after that the 
 Nazarite may drink wine. 
 
 21 This is the law of the Nazarite who 
 hath vowed, and of his offering unto the 
 Lord for his separation, beside that that 
 his hand shall get : according to the vow 
 which he vowed, so he must do after the 
 law of his separation. 
 
 22 ir And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, 
 saying, On this wise x ye shall bless the 
 children of Israel, saying unto them, 
 
 24 The Lord a bless thee, and * keep 
 thee: 
 
 25 The Lord ° make his face shine 
 apon thee, and e be gracious unto thee : 
 
 26 The / Lord lilt up his countenance 
 upon thee, and * give thee peace. 
 
 27 And » they shall put my name upon 
 the children of Israel ; and * I will bless 
 them. 
 
 . CHAP. VII. 
 
 AND it came to pass on the clay that 
 Moses had '" fully set up the tabernacle, 
 and had anointed it, and sanctified it, 
 and all the instruments thereof, both the 
 altar and all the vessels thereof, and had 
 anointed them, and " sanctified them : 
 
 2 That " the princes of Israel, heads of 
 the house of their fathers, who were the 
 princes of the tribes, * and were over them 
 that were numbered, p offered : 
 
 3 And they brought their offering before 
 the Lord, six covered wagons, and twelve 
 oxen ; a wagon for tv/o of the princes, 
 and for each one an ox : and they brought 
 them before the tabernacle. 
 
 4 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 5 Take it of them, that they may be 
 to do the service of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation ; and thou shalt give them 
 unto the Levitps. to every man according 
 to his service 
 
 6 And Moses ..ook the wagons and the 
 oxen, and gave them unto the Levites. 
 
 7 Two wagons and four oxen he gave 
 
 U M B E B 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a Le.4.2,27,32 
 b cli. I. 31. 
 « Le. 3. 6. 
 d Le. 2. 4. 
 e Es. 29. 2. 
 / ch. 4. 15. 
 £ch. 15.5,7,10 
 
 ICo. 10.31. 
 A 2 Sa. 0. 13. 
 i De. 20. 5. 
 
 1 Ki.8.63. 
 
 Ezr. (J. 1(3. 
 
 Ps.30. title. 
 
 k ICo. 14.33, 
 
 40. 
 
 I Ac. 18. 18. 
 
 21. 21. 
 
 m Ru. 1.20. 
 
 Lu. 3. 32, 
 
 Naasson. 
 n Ex. 25. 29. 
 ° Le. 8.31. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 15. 
 p Ex.29.23,24 
 
 Le. 7. 30. 
 r 2Ki. 25.1 1,15 
 
 * Ex 30. 31. 
 t Le. 9. 21. 
 
 10. 15. 
 23. 11. 
 " Le. 1. 23. 
 x Ec. 9. 7. 
 Zee. 10. 7. 
 Mat. 20. 29. 
 J no. 17.4,5. 
 19. 30. 
 V ch. 1.8. 
 
 * I Ch. 23.13. 
 a Ru. 2. 4. 
 
 Ps. 131. 3. 
 Ep. 6. 24. 
 Phi. 4. 23. 
 b Ps. 12L7. 
 Jno. 17. 11. 
 Phi. 4. 7. 
 1 Th. 5. 23. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 5. 
 Jude24. 
 
 c Ps. 31. 16. 
 67. 1. 
 80.3,7,19. 
 119. 135. 
 Da. 9. 17. 
 d Ge. 8. 20. 
 e Ge. 43. 29. 
 Jno. 1.17. 
 Ito. 5. 21. 
 / Fs. 4. 6. 
 21. 6. 
 42. 5. 
 89. 15. 
 Ac. 2. 28. 
 SLe.7.U..13 
 A Ps. 29. 11. 
 85. 10. 
 Is. 26. 3, 12. 
 
 57. 19. 
 Lu. 2. 14. 
 Jno. 14. 27. 
 16. 33. 
 20.21,26. 
 Ac. 10. 36. 
 Ro. 5. 1. 
 15.13,33. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 16. 
 »' De. 28. 10. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 14. 
 
 Is. 43. 7. 
 
 Da.9. 18,19. 
 k Ps. 115. 12. 
 
 Ep.2.1,&c. 
 I ch. 1.9. 
 "'Ex. 40. 18. 
 » lKi.8. 64. 
 
 Mat. 23. 19. 
 o ch. 1 . 4, &c. 
 
 * who stood. 
 P2Ch.35. 8. 
 r ch. 1. 5. 
 
 5j. ai tne aedicanon of the attai . 
 
 unto the sons of Gershon, according to 
 their service : 
 
 8 And A four wagons and eight oxen 
 he gave unto the sous of Merari, accord- 
 ing unto their service, under the hand ol 
 Itliamar the son of Aaron the priest. 
 
 9 But unto the sons of Kohuth he gave 
 none: because/the service of the sanc- 
 tuary belonging unto them * was that 
 they should bear upon their shoulders. 
 
 10 'i And the princes offered for ' de- 
 dicating of the altar in the day that it 
 was anointed, even the princes ottered 
 their offering before the altar. 
 
 11 And the LOBS said unto Moses, 
 They * shall offer their oflering,each prince 
 on his day, for the dedicating of the altar. 
 
 12 v And he that offered his offering 
 tlits first day was '" Nahshou the son of 
 Amrninadab, of the tribe of Judah: 
 
 13 And bis offering was one silver char- 
 ger, " the weight thereof was an hundred 
 and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of se- 
 venty shekels, after the shekel of the 
 sanctuary ; both of them were full of fine 
 dour mingled with oil tor a meat offering : 
 
 14 (J ne r spoon of ten shekels of gold, 
 full of* incense: 
 
 15 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt ottering : 
 
 lu One kid of the goats for a" sin ottering: 
 i: And for a sacrifice of peace offer- 
 ings, two oxen, live rains, five he goats, 
 live iambs of the first year: this was the 
 offering of Nahshou the son of Amrni- 
 nadab. 
 
 18 11 On the second day »Netlianeel the 
 son of Zuar, prince of Issachar, did oiler : 
 
 19 He offered for bis ottering one silver 
 charger, the weight whereof was an hun- 
 dred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl 
 of seventy shekels, alter the shl 
 sanctuary; both of them full of line Hour 
 mingled with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 20 One spoon of gold often shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 21 One young bullock one ram, one lamb 
 of the first year, for d a burnt offering : 
 
 22 One kid of the goats for a sin offering 
 
 23 And for a sacrifice of *•' peace offer- 
 ings, two oxen, five rains, five he goats, 
 five lambs of the first year: this ivas the 
 offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 
 
 24 II On the third day ' Eliab the son 
 of Helon, prince of the children of Zebu- 
 lun, did offer : 
 
 25 His offering was one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary: 
 both of them full of fine Horn- mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense: 
 
 27 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering : 
 
 28 One kid of the goats for a sin offering : 
 
 29 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, fi/e rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the rust year : this was the offer- 
 ing of Eliab the son of Helon. 
 
 30 IT On the fourth day r Elizur the son 
 of Shedeur, prince of the children of Beu- 
 ben, did offer : 
 
 31 His offering was one silver charger 
 of the weight of an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary ; both 
 of them full of fine flour mingled with oil 
 for a meat offering : 
 
The princes offerings C 
 
 32 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 33 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year - , for a burnt ottering: 
 
 34 One kid of the goats for a sin offering : 
 
 35 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, live 
 lambs of the first year : this was the offer- 
 ing of Elizur the son of Shedeur. 
 
 3d 1! on the fifth day * Shelumiel the 
 son of Zurishaddai, prince of the children 
 of Simeon, did offer : 
 
 37 His ottering was one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 both of them full of fine hour mingled 
 with oil for a meat ottering : 
 
 38 One golden spoon often shekels, full 
 of incense 
 
 39 Une young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering : 
 
 40 One kid of the goats for a sin offering : 
 
 41 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 l;unbs of the first year: this was the 
 offering of Shelumiel the son of Zuri- 
 shaddai. 
 
 42 ir On the sixth day / Eliasaph the 
 son of Deuel, prince of the children of 
 Gad, offered : 
 
 43 His offering was one silver charger 
 of the weight of an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary; both 
 of them full of fine flour >> mingled with 
 oil for a meat offering : 
 
 44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 45 One » young bullock, one ram, one 
 amb of the first year, for a burnt offering : 
 
 46 One kid of the goats for a sin off ering : 
 
 47 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year : this was the offer- 
 ing of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 
 
 48 V On the seventh day ' Elishama the 
 son of Ammihud, prince of the children 
 of Ephraim, offered : 
 
 49 His offering was one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty s/iekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the sbekel of the sanctuary : 
 both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 50 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of "' incense : 
 
 51 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt offeiing : 
 
 52 One kid of the goats for a sin offering : 
 
 53 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year : this ivas the offer- 
 ing of Elishama the son of Ammihud. 
 
 54 1T On the eighth day offered P Gama- 
 liel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the 
 children of Manasseh : 
 
 55 His offeiing was one silver charger 
 of the weight of an hundred and thirty 
 shekels, one silver bowl of seventy she- 
 Kels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; 
 both of them full of fine Hour mingled with 
 oil for a meat offeiing : 
 
 56 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 57 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 * lamb of the first year, for a burnt offering: 
 
 58 One kid of the goats for a sin ottering : 
 59Andfor u asaciificeofppaceott"e.rmgs, 
 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 99 
 
 HAP. VI 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 c Ps. 40. 6. 
 Is. 53. 4. 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 8. 63. 
 Pr. 7- 14. 
 Col. 1. 20. 
 
 /ch.l. 14. 
 2. 14, 
 son nf 
 Reuel. 
 
 SPs. 141.2. 
 
 Is. 66. 20. 
 Da. 9. 27. 
 Ro. 15. 16. 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 A Le. 2. 5. 
 14. 10. 
 He. 1. 9. 
 Uno.2.27. 
 
 « Ps. 50.8.. 14 
 51. 16. 
 Is. 1. 11. 
 
 Je. 7. 22. 
 Am. 5. 22. 
 
 'Ps. 66. 15. 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 Lu. 1. 10. 
 Re. 8. 3. 
 
 Ezr. 1.9,10. 
 8.25,27. 
 Je. 52. 19. 
 Da. 5. 2. 
 Zee. 14. 20. 
 Mat.14.8,11 
 
 Pch. 1. 10. 
 2.20. 
 
 r lCh.29.6,.8. 
 Ezr. 2.68,69 
 Ne.7.70..72. 
 Is. 60.6.. 10. 
 He. 13. 10. 
 
 s Ex. 12. 5. 
 Jno. 1. 29. 
 Ac. 8. 32. 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 5. 6. 
 
 t Ju. 5. 9. 
 
 « Le. 3. 1. 
 
 Mi. 5. 5. 
 2Co.5 19.. 
 21. 
 Ep. 2 14. 
 
 at the dedication of the altar. 
 
 lambs of the first year : this was the offer- 
 ing of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 
 
 60 it On the ninth day a Abidaii the son 
 of Gideoni, prince of the children of Ben- 
 jamin, offered: 
 
 61 His offering was ones silver charger, 
 the weight whereof v:as an hundred and 
 thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 63 One c young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year-, for a burnt offering: 
 
 64 One kid of the goats for a sin offering : 
 
 65 And for a sacrifice of ^peace offerings, 
 two oxen, Ave rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year - : this was the offer- 
 ing of Abidan the son of Gideoni. 
 
 66 1T On the tenth day " Ahiezer the son 
 of Ammishaddai, prince of the children 
 of Dan, offered : 
 
 67 His offeiing ivas one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty shekels, one silver bowi of seventy 
 shekels, alter the shekel of the sanctuary ■ 
 both of them full of fine fiour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offeiing : 
 
 68 One golden spoon often shekels, full 
 of s incense : 
 
 69 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt ottering : 
 
 •70 One kid of the goats tor a sin offering ■ 
 
 71 And tor a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year : this was the 
 ottering of Ahiezer the son of Ammi- 
 shaddai. 
 
 72 ir On the eleventh day * Pagiel the 
 son of Ocran, prince of the children of 
 Asher, offered: 
 
 73 His ottering was one silver charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty s/iekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 74 One golden spoon often shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 75 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt ottering : 
 
 76 One kid of the goats for a sin ottering : 
 
 77 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year: this was the otter- 
 ing of Pagiel the son of Ocran. 
 
 78 ff On the twelfth day " Ahira the son 
 of Enan, prince of the children of Naph- 
 tali, offered : 
 
 79 His offering was one silver ° charger, 
 the weight whereof was an hundred and 
 thirty s/iekels, one silver bowl of seventy 
 shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary ; 
 both of them full of fine flour mingled 
 with oil for a meat offering : 
 
 80 One goiden spoon often shekels, full 
 of incense : 
 
 81 One young bullock, one ram, one 
 lamb of the first year, for a burnt ottering : 
 
 82 One kid of the goats for a sin offeiing : 
 
 83 And for a sacrifice of peace offerings, 
 two oxen, five rams, five he goats, five 
 lambs of the first year . this was Hie otter- 
 ing of Ahira the son of Enan. 
 
 84 This was r the dedication of the al- 
 tar, in the day when it w^as anointed, by 
 the 'princes of Israel: twelve changers of 
 silver, twelve silver bowls, twelve spoons 
 of gold : 
 
Vht consecration ^ 
 
 85 Each charger of silver weighing an 
 hundred and thirty shekels, each bowl 
 seventy; all the silver vessels weighed 
 two thousand and lour hundred shekels, 
 after the shekel of the sanctuary : 
 
 86 The golden spoons were twelve, full 
 of incense, weighino ten shekels apiece, 
 after c the shekel of the sanctuary : all the 
 gold of the spoons was an hundred and 
 twenty shekels. 
 
 87 All the oxen for the ' burnt offering 
 were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, 
 the lambs of the first year twelve, with 
 their / meat ottering : and the kids of the 
 goats for sin ottering twelve. 
 
 88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of 
 the peace offerings were twenty and four 
 bullocks, the rams sixty, the he goats 
 sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. 
 This was the dedication of the altar, after 
 that it was * anointed. 
 
 89 And when Moses was gone into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation * to speak 
 with thim, then he heard ' the voice of 
 one speaking unto him from off" the mercy 
 seat that was upon the ark of testimony. 
 from between the "' two cherubims ■ and 
 he spake unto him. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses.saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, 
 When thou ° lightest the lamps, the seven 
 lamps shall give light over against the 
 candlestick. 
 
 3 And Aaron did so ; he lighted the lamps 
 thereof over against the candlestick, as 
 the Lord commanded Moses 
 
 4 And* this work of the candlestick was 
 of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, 
 tinto the flowers thereof, was " beaten 
 work : " according unto the pattern which 
 the Lord had shewed Moses, so he made 
 the candlestick. 
 
 5 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 6 Take the Levites from among the 
 children of Israel, and cleanse them. 
 
 7 And thus shalt thou do mi to them, to 
 cleanse them : Sprinkle ? water of purify- 
 ing upon them, and § let z them shave all 
 their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, 
 and so make themselves clean. 
 
 8 Then let them take a young bullock 
 with a his meat ottering, even fine flour 
 mingled with oil, and another young bul- 
 lock shalt thou take for a sin ottering. 
 
 9 And c thou shalt bring the Levites be- 
 fore the tabernacle of the congregation: 
 <* and thou shalt gather the whole assembly 
 of the children of Israel together : 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites be- 
 fore the Lord : and the children of Israel 
 " shall put their hands upon the Levites : 
 
 11 And Aaron shall * offer the Levites 
 before the Lord for an t offering of the 
 children of Israel, that 1 they may execute 
 the service of the Lord. 
 
 12 AndS the Levites shall lay their hands 
 upon the heads of tire bullocks : and thou 
 shalt otter tire one for a sin ottering, and 
 the other for a burnt ottering, unto the 
 Lord, to make an atonement for the 
 Levites. 
 
 13 And thou shalt set the Levites before 
 Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them 
 for an offering unto the Lord. 
 
 14 Thus shalt thou separate the Levites 
 r rom among the children of Israel: and 
 the Levites shall be * mine. 
 
 100 
 
 UMBER 
 i.e. 1490. 
 
 Ex.29. 21. 
 b ch. 3. 12,45. 
 « Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 Le. 27.3,25. 
 d ch. 3. 13. 
 
 Ex. 13.2,12, 
 13,15. 
 
 Lu. 2. 23. 
 e Ko. 12. 1. 
 p. 5. 2. 
 /Le. 2. 1. 
 e ch. 3. 9. 
 
 given. 
 
 A ver. 1. 
 ch. 1. 53. 
 16. 46. 
 18. 5. 
 
 2 Ch. 26.16. 
 * ch. 12. 8. 
 
 Ex.33.!l,ll. 
 t That is, 
 
 God. 
 
 Ex. 25. 22. 
 
 1 6a. 4. 4. 
 
 1 Ki. 6. 23. 
 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 ver. 7. 
 
 Ex. 25. 37. 
 
 40. 25. 
 
 P Ro. 12. I. 
 
 15. 16. 
 
 2Ch.30.15.. 
 17,27. 
 31. 2. 
 ' Ex. 25. 31. 
 t ver. 5, &c. 
 " Ex. 25. 18. 
 " Ex. 25. 40. 
 
 lCh.'23. 3, 
 
 24, 27. 
 
 X to war the 
 
 warfare of, 
 
 #C. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 18. 
 y ch. 19.9,17, 
 18. 
 § let them 
 
 cause a 
 
 razor to 
 
 z Le. 14.8,9. 
 
 || return 
 from the 
 warfare of 
 the service. 
 
 ° Le. 2. I. 
 
 b ch. 1.53. 
 
 c Ex. 29. 4. 
 40. 12. 
 
 d Le. 8. 3. 
 
 e Le. 1. 4. 
 
 * wave. 
 
 f ch. 28. 16. 
 Ex.l2.1,&c. 
 Le. 23. 5. 
 De. 16.1,2. 
 
 + wave offer- 
 ing. 
 
 X they may 
 be to exe- 
 cute, &c. 
 
 8 Ex. 29. 10. 
 A Jos. 5. 10. 
 i ch. 5. 2. 
 
 19.11,16 
 Jno. 18. 28 
 * ch. 3. 45. 
 
 16.9. 
 
 S of the Levites. 
 
 15 And after that shall the Lei i 
 
 to do the service of the tabemaole of the 
 congregation: and thou shall cleanse them 
 and " ofli r them for an ottering. 
 
 16 For they art wholly given unto me 
 from among the children of Israi 1 ; * in- 
 stead of such as open every womb, even 
 instead oj the firstborn of all the children 
 of Israel, have 1 taken them unto me. 
 
 17 For d all the firstborn of the children 
 
 of Israel are mine, both man and I : 
 
 on the day that I smote every firstborn in 
 the land of Egypt I sanctified them (or 
 myself. 
 
 18 And I have taken the Levites for all 
 the firstborn of the children of Israel. 
 
 19 And si have given the Levites at *a 
 gift to Aaron and to his sons from among 
 the children of Israel, to do the Bervio ol 
 the children of Israel in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, and to make an atone 
 merit for the children of Israel: « that 
 there be no plague among the children oi 
 Israel, when the children of Israel come 
 nigh unto the sanctuary. 
 
 20 And Moses and Aaron, and all the 
 congregation of the children of Israel, did 
 to the Levites according unto all thai the 
 Lord commanded Moses concerning the 
 Levites, so did the children of Israel unto 
 them. 
 
 21 And n the Levites were purified, and 
 they washed their clothes ; r and Aaron 
 ottered them as an offering before the 
 Lord ; and Aaron made an atonement 
 for tTiem to cleanse them. 
 
 22 And r after that went the Levites in 
 to do their service in the tabernacle of the 
 congregation before Aaron, and 
 
 his sons : ' as the Lord had commanded 
 Moses concerning the Levites, so did they 
 unto them. 
 
 23 ii And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying. 
 
 24 'I his is it that belonpeth unto the 
 Levites : x from twenty and live w ars old 
 and upward they shall go in I to wait 
 upon the service of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation : 
 
 25 And from the age of fifty years they 
 shall II cease waiting upon the service 
 thereof, and shall serve no more: 
 
 26 But shall minister with their bre- 
 thren in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, * to keep the charge, and shall do 
 no service. Thus shalt thou do unto the 
 Levites touching their charge. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 wilderness of Sinai, in the first month of 
 the second year after they were come out 
 of the land of Egypt, saying, 
 2 Let the children of Israel also keep 
 
 
 / the passover at his appointed 
 
 3 In the fourteenth day of this month, 
 § at even, ye shall keep it in his appointed 
 season : according to all the rites of it, and 
 according to all the ceremonies thereof, 
 shall ye keep it. 
 
 4 And Moses spake unto the children of 
 Israel, that they should keep the passover. 
 
 5 And h they kept the passover on the 
 fourteenth day of the first month at even 
 in the wilderness of Sinai : according to 
 all that the Lord commanded Moses, so 
 did the children of Israel. 
 
 6 <f And there were certain men, who 
 were • defiled by the dead body of a man, 
 that they could not keep the passover on 
 
Tne cloud, guideth the israeaies. 
 that day: " and they came before Moses 
 and before Aaron on that day : 
 
 7 And those men said unto him , We 
 are denied by the dead body of a man : 
 wherefore are we kept back, that we may 
 c not offer an offering of the Lord in his 
 appointed season among the children of 
 Israel ? 
 
 8 And Moses said unto them, Stand 
 still, and <* I will hear what the Lord 
 will command concerning you. 
 
 9 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 saying, If any man of you or of your 
 posterity shall be unclean by reason of a 
 dead body, or be in a journey afar off, yet 
 he shah keep the passover unto the Lord. 
 
 11 The * fourteenth day of the second 
 month at even they shall keep it, and «' eat 
 it with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. 
 
 12 They * shall leave none of it unto 
 the morning, i nor break any bone of it : 
 m according to all the ordinances of the 
 passover they shall keep it. 
 
 13 But the man that is clean, and is not 
 in a journey, and forbeareth to keep the 
 passover, even the same soid " shall be cut 
 off from among his people: because he 
 brought not the offering of the Lord in 
 his appointed season, that man shall 
 ' bear his sin. 
 
 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among 
 you, and will keep the passover unto the 
 Lord ; according to the ordinance of the 
 passover, and according to the manner 
 thereof, so shall he do : x ye shall have one 
 ordinance, both for the stranger, and for 
 him that was born in the land. 
 
 15 if And z on the day that the taber- 
 nacle was reared up the cloud covered the 
 tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testi- 
 mony : and b at even there was upon the 
 tabernacle as it were the appearance of 
 fire, until the morning. 
 
 16 So it was alway : the cloud covered it 
 by day, and the appearance of fire by night. 
 
 17 And when the cloud <* was taken up 
 from the tabernacle, then after that the 
 children of Israel journeyed : and in the 
 place where the cloud abode, there the 
 children of Israel pitched their tents. 
 
 18 At the commandment of the Lord 
 the children of Israel journeyed, and at the 
 commandment of the Lord they pitched : 
 ' as long as the cloud abode upon the ta- 
 bernacle they rested in then- tents. 
 
 19 And when the cloud * tarried long 
 upon the tabernacle many days, then the 
 children of Israel I kept the charge of the 
 Lord, and journeyed not. 
 
 20 And so it was, when the cloud was a 
 few days upon the tabernacle : according 
 to the commandment of the Lord they 
 abode in then tents, and according to the 
 commandment of the Lord they jour- 
 neyed 
 
 21 And so it was, when the cloud t abode 
 from even unto the morning, and that the 
 cloud was taken up in the morning, then 
 they journeyed : whether it was by day or 
 by night that the cloud was taken up, they 
 'ourneyed. 
 
 22 Or whether it were two days, or a 
 month, or a year, that the cloud tarried 
 upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, 
 the children of Israel r abode in their tents, 
 ind journeyed not : but when it was taken 
 ap, they journeyed. 
 
 23 At the commandment of the Lord 
 
 101 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 ° ch. 27. 2. 
 
 Ex. 18. 15, 
 
 19, 25. 
 
 6 ver. 19. 
 
 c 1 Co. 5. 7, 8. 
 
 d Ps. 25. 11. 
 
 86.8. 
 
 Pr. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 Jno. 7. 17. 
 
 Ep. 1.9. 18. 
 
 He. 3. 5,6. 
 
 e Is. 1. 13. 
 
 / Je. 4. 5. 
 
 Joel 2. 15. 
 
 S ch. 1. 16. 
 
 7. 2. 
 
 Ex. 18.21. 
 
 h 2Ch.30.2,15 
 
 i Ex. 12. 8. 
 
 / ch. 2. 3. 
 
 * Ex. 12. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 19. 36. 
 
 m Ex. 12. 43. 
 
 n ch. 2. 10. 
 
 Ge. 17. 14. 
 
 Ex. 12. lb. 
 
 P ver. 3. 
 
 r Joel 2. 1. 
 
 5 ch. 31. 6. 
 
 Jos. 6. 4. 
 
 1 Ch. 15.24. 
 
 2 Ch. 13.12. 
 
 t ch. 5. 31. 
 
 " ch. 31. 6. 
 
 Jos. 6. 5. 
 
 2Ch. 13.14. 
 
 " Ju. 2. 18. 
 
 4. 3. 
 
 6.9. 
 
 10. 8, 12. 
 
 1 Sa. 10. 18. 
 
 Ps. 106. 42. 
 
 x Ex. 12. 49. 
 
 V Ge. 8. 1. 
 
 Ps. 106. 4. 
 
 * Ex. 40. 34. 
 
 Ne. 9.12,19. 
 
 Ps. 78. 14. 
 
 ° ch. 29. 1. 
 
 Le. 23. 24. 
 
 ICh. 15.24. 
 
 2 Ch. 5. 12. 
 
 7.6. 
 
 29. 26. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 10. 
 
 Ne. 12. 35. 
 
 Ps. 81. 3. 
 
 b Ex. 13. 21. 
 
 c Jos. 4. 7. 
 
 dch.10.11,33, 
 
 34. 
 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 « ch. 9. 17. 
 
 / Ex. 40. 36. 
 
 Sell. 1.1. 
 
 9.5. 
 
 Ex. 19. 1. 
 
 A ch. 12. 16. 
 
 13.3,26. 
 
 Ge. 21.21. 
 
 De. 1. 1. 
 
 t 1 Co. 10. 1. 
 
 * prolonged. 
 
 k ch. 2. 34. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 53. 
 
 "•ch. 1.7. 
 
 f was. 
 
 n ch. I. 51. 
 
 ch. 4. 24,31. 
 
 7.6..8. 
 
 V ch. 2. 10,16. 
 
 r Ex.40.36,37 
 
 Use of the silver tiicmpets. 
 they rested in the tents, and at the com 
 mandment of the Lord they journeyed, 
 they >> kept the charge of the Lord, at the 
 commandment of the Lord by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 ilND the Lord spake untoMoses.saying, 
 
 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver : oi 
 a whole piece shalt thou make them : that 
 thou mayest use them for the e calling ol 
 the assembly, and for the journeying of 
 the camps. 
 
 3 And when /they shall blow with them, 
 all the assembly shall assemble themselves 
 to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 4 And if they blow but with one trum- 
 pet, then the princes, which are s heads 
 of the thousands of Israel, shall gather 
 themselves unto thee. 
 
 5 When ye blow an alarm, then j the 
 camps that he on the east parts shall go 
 forward. 
 
 6 When ye blow an alarm the second 
 time, then the camps that he n on the 
 south side shall take their journey : they 
 shall blow an alarm for then - journeys. 
 
 7 But when the congregation is to be 
 gathered together, P ye shall blow, but ye 
 shall not r sound an alarm. 
 
 8 And * the sons of Aaron, the priests, 
 shall blow with the trumpets ; and they 
 shall be to you for an ordinance for ever 
 throughout your generations. 
 
 9 And " if ye go to war in your land 
 against the enemy that " oppressed! you, 
 then ye shall blow an alarm with the 
 trumpets ; and ye shall be y remembered 
 before the Lord your God, and ye shall 
 be saved from your enemies. 
 
 10 Also a in the day of your gladness, 
 and in your solemn days, and in the be- 
 ginnings of your months, ye shall blow 
 with the trumpets over your burnt offer- 
 ings, and over the sacrifices of your peace 
 offerings ; that they may be to you c for 
 a memorial before your God: I am the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 11 IT And it came to pass on the twen- 
 tieth day of the second month, in the 
 second year, that the cloud e was taken up 
 from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel took/ their 
 journeys out of die s wilderness of Sural ; 
 and the cloud rested in the * wilderness 
 of Paran. 
 
 13 And they first took then journey 
 * according to the commandment of the 
 Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 14 u In the first p lace went the standard 
 of the camp of the children of Judah ac- 
 cording to their armies : and over his host 
 was m Nahshon the son of Ammmadab. 
 
 15 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Issachar was Nethaneel the 
 son of Zuar. 
 
 1 6 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Zebulun was Eiiab the son of 
 Helon. 
 
 17 And" the tabernacle was taken down; 
 and the sons of Gershon and the sons of 
 Merari set for ward,°bearing the tabernacla 
 
 18 if And p the standard of the camp 
 of Reuben set forward according to their 
 armies : and over his host was Elizur the 
 son of Shedeur. 
 
 19 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Simeon was Shelumiel the 
 son of Zurishaddai. 
 
 20 And over the host of the tribe of th. 
 
.Kemoval oj the camp. M 
 
 children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of 
 Deuel. 
 
 ■21 And the Kohathites set forward, bear- 
 ing the * sanctuary : and * the other diu 
 set up the tabernacle against they came. 
 
 22 If And d the standard of the camp of 
 the children of Ephraim set forward ac- 
 cording to their armies : and over his host 
 v:as Elishama the son of Amniihud. 
 
 23 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the 
 son of Pedahzur. 
 
 24 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Benjamin wa:- Abidan the son 
 of Gideoni. 
 
 25 IT And/ the standard of the camp of 
 the children of Dan set forward, which 
 was the rereward of all the camps through- 
 out their hosts : and over his host was 
 Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 
 
 26 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Asher was Pagiel the son of 
 Ucran. 
 
 27 And over the host of the tribe of the 
 children of Naphtali was Ahira the son 
 of Enan. 
 
 28 i Thus * were the joumeyings of 
 the children of Israel according to their 
 armies, when they set forward. 
 
 29 if And Moses said unto Hobab, the 
 son of * Baguel the Midianite, Moses' 
 father in law, We are journeying unto 
 the place of which the Lord said. n I 
 will give it you: come thou with us, and 
 v we will do thee good : for r the Lord 
 hath spoken good concerning Israel. 
 
 30 And he said unto him, I will not go : 
 but I will depart to mine own land, and 
 to my kindred. 
 
 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray 
 thee ; forasmuch as thou knowest how 
 we are to encamp in the wilderness, and 
 thou mayest be to us " instead of eyes.' 
 
 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, 
 yea, it shall be, that * what goodness the 
 Lord shall do unto us, the same will we 
 do unto thee. 
 
 33 IT And they departed from * the 
 mount of the Lord three days' journey : 
 and the ark of the covenant of the Lord 
 
 * went before them in the three days' 
 journey, to search out a resting place 
 for them. 
 
 34 And d the cloud of the Lord was 
 upt» them by day, when they went out 
 of the camp. 
 
 35 And it came to pass/when the ark set 
 forward, that Moses said,/Kiseup,LORD, 
 and let thine enemies be scattered; ana 
 let them that hate thee flee before thee. 
 
 36 And when it rested, he said, Return , 
 
 Lord, unto the § many thousands of 
 Israel. 
 
 A CHAP. XL 
 
 iiND « when the people II complained, 
 
 • it displeased the Lord : and the Lord 
 heard it: * and his anger was kindled; 
 and the ' fire of the Lord burnt among 
 them, and consumed them that were in 
 the uttermost parts of the camp. 
 
 2 And the people cried unto Moses ; and 
 when Moses m prayed unto the Lord, the 
 tire I was quenched. 
 
 3 And he called the name of the place 
 
 1 Taberah : because the fire of the Lord 
 burnt among them. 
 
 4 if And the " mixt multitude that was 
 among them II fell a lusting: and the 
 children of Israel also * wept again, and 
 said, v Who shall give us flesh to eat? 
 
 102 
 
 UMBER 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 a Ex.l6.3,&c. 
 b ch. 4.4, 15. 
 7.9. 
 
 * i.e.llteGer- 
 shonitet 
 and the 
 Mil in ill's. 
 VIT. 17. 
 ch. 1. 51. 
 
 c ch. 21. 5. 
 
 •f eye of it cu 
 
 the eye of. 
 ' Ge. 2. 12. 
 /eta. 2. 25,31. 
 
 Jos. 6. 9. 
 e De. 1. 12. 
 X These. 
 A ch. 2. 34. 
 ■ Is. 40. 11. 
 k Ex. 2. 18. 
 I Is. 49. 23. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 7. 
 m Ge. 50. 21. 
 " Go. 12. 7. 
 
 2 Ki. 4.43,11 
 Wat. 15.33. 
 
 V Ju. 1. 16. 
 
 4. 11. 
 r Ge. 32. 12. 
 Ex. 3. 8. 
 6. 7, 8. 
 
 * Ex. 18. 18. 
 t 1 Ki. 19. 4. 
 
 Jon. 4. 3. 
 " Zep. 3. 1ft. 
 v Job 29. 15. 
 
 * Ex.24. 1,9. 
 
 y Ju. i.i6. 
 
 z Ex.3. 1. 
 a Ge. 11.5. 
 
 Ex. 19. 20. 
 b De. 1.33. 
 
 Jos. 3.3,4,6. 
 
 Ps. 132. 8. 
 
 Je. 31.2. 
 
 Eze. 20. G. 
 e 1 Sa. 10. 6. 
 
 2Ki. 2. 15. 
 
 Is. 41. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 d Ex. 13.21. 
 
 Ne. 9.12,19. 
 e Ex. 19. 10. 
 /Ps.68. 1,2. 
 
 132. 8. 
 e Ex. 16. 7. 
 
 § ten thou- 
 sand thou- 
 sands. 
 i De. 9. 22. 
 || or, were as 
 it were com- 
 plainer*. 
 
 * it uas evil 
 in the ears 
 Of, life. 
 
 t month of 
 
 days. 
 k Ps. 78. 21. 
 
 1 he. 10. 2. 
 2Ki. 1.12. 
 Ps. 106. 18. 
 
 m Ja. 5.16. 
 X sunk. 
 § i. e. a 
 
 burning. 
 » 2 Ki. 7. 2. 
 
 Jno. 6.7,9. 
 o Ex. 12. 38. 
 || lusted a 
 
 lust. 
 
 * returned 
 and wept. 
 
 V Ps. 106. 14. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 6. | 
 
 5 Wt 
 
 The Israelites lust for flesh. 
 remember the fish, which we 
 
 did eat in Egypt freelj ; the cucumbers, 
 and the melons, and the leeks, and the 
 unions, and the garlick : 
 
 6 Lint now ■ our Boul is dried away: 
 (here is nothing at all, beside this manna, 
 be/ore our eyes. 
 
 7 And the manna was as coriander 
 seed, and the t colour thereof as the 
 colour of * bdellium. 
 
 8 And the people went about, and pa- 
 th) red it, and ground it in mills, or beat 
 it in a mortar. tin] ana, end 
 made cakes of' it : and the taste of it was 
 
 te of fresh oiL 
 
 9 And \\ hen the dew fell upon the camp 
 in the night, the manna fell upon it. 
 
 10 it Then Moses heard the people weep 
 throughout their families, every man m 
 the door of his tent: and the anger of the 
 Lord was kindled greatly; .Moms also ! 
 was displi 
 
 11 And * Moses said unto the LOBD, 
 Wherefore hast thou afflicted thy servant? 
 and wherefore have 1 nol found favour in 
 thy sight, that thou layest the burden ol 
 all this people upon me? 
 
 12 Have I conceived all this people? 
 have I begotten them, ih.it thou shouldest 
 say unto me, • Carry them in my bosom, 
 as a ' nursing father beareth the sucking 
 child, unto the liuid which thou"' swaiest 
 unto their fathers ? 
 
 13 Whence " should I have flesh to give 
 unto all this people ? for they weep unto 
 me, saying, Give us flesh, that wemaj eat 
 
 H I * am not able to bear all this people 
 alone, bei heavy for me. 
 
 15 And if thou deal thus with me, ' kill 
 me, I pa-ay thee, out of band, it I have 
 found favour in thy sight; and let me 
 not" see my wretched] 
 
 16 1'And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Gather unto me * seventy men of the_ 
 elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to" 
 be the elders of the ] i iflicers 
 over them; and bring them unto the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation, that they 
 may stand there with 
 
 17 And I will " come down and talk 
 with thee there : and c I will take of the 
 spirit which is upon thee, and will put it 
 upon them ; and they shall hear the bur- 
 den of the people w ith thee, that thou bear 
 it not thyself alone. 
 
 18 And say thou unto the people, ■ Sanc- 
 tify yourselves against to morrow, and ye 
 shall eat flesh : for ye have wept * in the 
 ears of the Lord, saying, AN ho shall give 
 us flesh to eat? * for it was well with us 
 in Egypt: therefore the Lord will give 
 you flesh, and ye shall eat. 
 
 19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two I 
 days, nor five days, neither ten days, nor 
 twenty days ; 
 
 20 But even a + whole month, until it 
 come out at yom- nostrils, and it be loath- 
 some unto you: because that ye have 
 despised the Lokd which is among you, 
 
 and have wept before him, saving, Why 
 
 " tiH 
 
 21 And Moses said, 'f he people, am 
 
 came we fort 
 
 out of Egypt? 
 
 , The peopl , 
 whom I am, are six hundred thousand 
 footmen; and thou hast said, I will give 
 Uiemflesh.thatthevmaveatawiiolemo]]!)) 
 
 22 Shall "the flocks and the herds 'ne 
 slain for them, to suffice them? or shall 
 all the flsh of the sea be gathered together 
 for them, to suffice them ? 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 
rhe seventy elders prophesy 
 ° Is the Lord's hand waxed short? thou 
 shalt see now whether b my word shall 
 come to pass unto thee or not. 
 
 24 IT And Moses went out, and told the 
 people the words of the Lord, and ga- 
 thered the seventy men nf the elders of 
 the people, and set themTound about the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 25 And the Lord * came down in a 
 cloud, and spake unto him, arid took of 
 the spirit that ivas upon him, and gave it 
 unto the seventy elders : and it came to 
 pass, that , m when the sphit rested upon 
 them, " they prophesied, and did not cease. 
 
 •26 But there remained two of the men 
 in the camp, the name of the one was 
 Eldad, and the name of the other Medad : 
 and the sphit rested upon them; and 
 they were of them that were written, but 
 r went not out unto the tabernacle : and 
 they prophesied in the camp. 
 
 •27 And there ran a young man, and 
 told Moses, and said. Eldad and Medad 
 do prophesy in the camp. 
 
 28 And Joshua the son of Nim, the 
 servant of Moses, one of his young men, 
 answered and said, My lord Moses, M for- 
 bid them. 
 
 29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest 
 thou for my sake ? " woidd God that all 
 the Lord's people were prophets, and that 
 the Lord would put his spirit upon them ! 
 
 30 And Moses gat him into the camp, 
 he and the elders of Israel. 
 
 31 n And there went forth a * wind from 
 the Lord, and brought quails from the 
 sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it 
 were * a day's journey on this side, and as 
 it were a day's journey on the other side, 
 round about the camp, and as it were two 
 cubits high upon the face of the earth. 
 
 32 And the people stood up all that day, 
 and all that night, and all the next day, 
 and they gathered the quails, he that 
 gathered least gathered ten homers : and 
 they spread them all abroad for themselves 
 round about the camp. 
 
 33 And while the flesh was yet between 
 their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath 
 of the Lord was kindled against the peo- 
 ple, and the Lord smote the people with 
 a very great plague. 
 
 34 And he called the*name of that place 
 t Kibroth-hattaavah : because there they 
 buried the people that lusted. 
 
 35 And d the people journeyed from 
 Kibroth-hattaavah unto Hazeroth; and 
 t abode at Hazeroth. 
 
 A CHAP. XII 
 
 ixND Miriam and Aaron spake against 
 Moses because of the § Ethiopian woman 
 whom he had married : for a he had II mar 
 ried an E thiopian woman. 
 
 2 And they said, Hath the Lord indeed 
 spoken only by Moses ? » hath he not spo- 
 ken also by us ? And the Lord * heard it. 
 
 3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, 
 above all the men which were upon the 
 face of the earth.) 
 
 4 And ' the Lord spake suddenly unto 
 Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam 
 Come out ye tlu-ee unto the tabernacle 
 of the congregation. And they three 
 came out. 
 
 5 And m the Lord came down in the 
 pillar of the cloud, and stood in the door 
 of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and 
 Miriam : and they both came forth. 
 
 6 And he said, Hear now my words 
 If there be a prophet among you, J the 
 
 103 
 
 CHAP. XII, 
 B. C. 1490. 
 
 Is. 50. 2 
 59. 1 
 o Eze. 12. 25. 
 24- H. 
 
 Ge. 15. 1. 
 
 46.2. 
 
 Job 33. 15. 
 
 Eze. 1. 1. 
 
 Da. 8. 2. 
 
 Lu. 1.11,22. 
 
 Ac. 10. 11, 17 
 
 22.17,18 
 
 d Ge.31. 10,11 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 5. 
 
 Mat. 1. 20. 
 e Ps. 105. 26. 
 / He. 3. 2, 5. 
 SEx.33. 11. 
 
 De. 34. 10. 
 h 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 i Ex. 33. 19. 
 k ch. 12. 5. 
 
 1 2 Pe. 2. 10. 
 J tide 8. 
 
 m 2Ki. 2. 15. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 10.5,6, 
 
 10. 
 
 Joel 2. 29. 
 
 Ac. 2. 17,18. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 De. 24. 9. 
 
 P 2 Ki. 5. 27. 
 
 15.5. 
 
 2Ch.26.19, 
 
 20. 
 
 r 1 Sa. 20.26. 
 
 Je. 36. 5. 
 * 2 Sa. 19. 19. 
 24. 10. 
 Pr. 30. 32. 
 t Ps. 88. 4. 
 u Mar. 9. 38. 
 Juo. 3. 26. 
 v 1 Co. 14. 5. 
 x He. 12. 9. 
 V ch. 5. 2,3. 
 Le. 13. 46. 
 z Ex. 16. 13. 
 Ps.78.26..28 
 105. 40. 
 a De. 24. 9. 
 
 2 Ch. 26. 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 * the way of 
 
 a day. 
 b ch. 33. 18. 
 
 ch. 32. 8. 
 De. 1. 22. 
 
 t i. e. The 
 graves of 
 lust. 
 De. 9. 22. 
 
 d ch. 33. 17. 
 
 e ch.34. 19. 
 
 1 Ch. 4. 15. 
 / ver. 30. 
 
 ch. 14.6,30. 
 
 Jos. 14. 6,7, 
 13,14. 
 
 Ju. 1. 12. 
 X they were 
 
 in, #c. 
 § or,Cushite, 
 S ver. 16. 
 A Ex. 2. 21. 
 || taken. 
 i Ex. 15. 20. 
 
 Mi. 6. 4. 
 k Ge. 29. 33. 
 
 2 Ki. 19. 4, 
 Is. 37. 4. 
 Eze.35. 12,1£ 
 
 1 Ps. 76. 9. 
 ">ch. 16. 19. 
 " Ex. 17. 9. 
 
 X 1 1 T. 1'welvt spies are sent. 
 
 Lord will make myself known unto him 
 c in a vision, and will speak unto him 
 d in a are am. 
 
 7 My a servant Moses is not so, / who 
 is faithful in ail mine house. 
 
 8 With hirn will I speak e mouth to 
 mouth, even * apparently, and not m 
 dark speeches ; and » the similitude of the 
 Lord shall he behold: wherefore then 
 ' were ye not afraid to speak against my 
 servant Moses '? 
 
 9 And the anger of the Lord was kin- 
 dled against them ; and he departed. 
 
 10 And the cloud departed from off the 
 tabernacle; and, ° behold, Miriam be- 
 came p leprous, white as snow : and Aaron 
 looked upon Miriam, and, behold, she 
 was leprous. 
 
 11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, 
 my lord, I beseech thee, * lay not the sin 
 upon us, wherein we have done foolishly, 
 iuid wherein we have sinned. 
 
 12 Let her not be ' as one dead, of 
 whom the flesh is half consumed when 
 he cometh out of his mother's womb. 
 
 13 And Moses ciied unto the Lord, 
 saying, Heal her now, O God, I beseech 
 thee. 
 
 14 ^And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 * If her father had but spit in her face, 
 should she not be ashamed seven days '! 
 let her be v shut out from the camp seven 
 days, and after that let her be received in 
 again. 
 
 15 And " Miriam was shut out from the 
 camp seven days: and the people journey- 
 ed not till Miriam was brought in again. 
 
 16 And afterward the people removed 
 from * Hazeroth, and pitched in the wil- 
 derness of Paran. 
 
 . CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses,saying, 
 
 2 Send c thou men, that they may 
 search the land of Canaan, which I give 
 unto the children of Israel: of every tribe 
 of then fathers shall ye send a man, every 
 one a ruler among them. 
 
 3 And Moses by the commandment of 
 the Lord sent them from the wilderness 
 of Paran : all those men were heads of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 4 And these were their names : of the 
 tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the 
 son of Hori. 
 
 6 Of " the tribe of Judah, / Caleb the 
 son of Jephunneh. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son 
 of Joseph. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Ephraim, s Oshea the 
 son of Nun. 
 
 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the 
 son of Raphu. 
 
 10 Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the 
 son of Sodi. 
 
 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the 
 tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi. 
 
 12 Of the tribe of Dan Ammiel the son 
 of Gemalli. 
 
 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son 
 of Michael 
 
 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbi the 
 son of Vophsi. 
 
 15 Of rhe tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of 
 Machi. 
 
 16 These are the names of the men 
 which Moses sent to spy out the land. 
 And Moses called " Oshea the sou of 
 Nun Jehoshua. 
 
Evil report of the spies. 
 
 N 
 
 17 1 And Moses sent them to spy out 
 the land of Canaan, and said unto them, 
 Get you up this way southward, and go 
 up into * the mountain : 
 
 18 And see the land, what it is; and 
 the people that dwelleth therein, whether 
 they be strong or weak, few or many ; 
 
 19 And what the land is that they dwell 
 in, whether it be good or bad ; and what 
 cities they be that they dwell m, whether 
 in tents, or in strong holds ; 
 
 20 And what the land is, whether it be 
 ' fat or lean, whether there be wood there- 
 in, or not. And « be ye of good courage, 
 and bring of the fruit of the land. Now 
 the time was the time of the firstripe 
 grapes. 
 
 21 if So they went up, and searched the 
 land * horn the wilderness of Zin unto 
 • Behob, as men come to Hamath. 
 
 22 And they ascended by the south, and 
 came unto Hebron ; where * Ahiman, 
 Sheshai, and Talmai, the children of 
 Inak, were. (Now '" Hebron was built 
 .seven years before " Zoan in Egypt.) 
 
 23 And ° they came unto the • brook 
 of Eshcol ; and cut down from thence a 
 branch with one cluster of grapes, and 
 they bare it between two upon a staff; 
 and they brought of the pomegranates, 
 and of the figs. 
 
 24 The place was called the J brook 
 % Eshcol, because of the cluster of grapes 
 which the children of Israel cut down 
 from thence. 
 
 25 And they returned from searching of 
 the land after forty days. 
 
 26 r ' And they went and came to Moses, 
 and to Aaron, and to all the congregation 
 of the children of Israel, unto the wilder- 
 ness of Paran, to Kadesh ; and brought 
 back word unto them, and unto all the 
 congregation, and shewed them the fruit 
 of the land. 
 
 27 And they told him, and said, We 
 came unto the land whither thou sentest 
 us, and surely it floweth with c milk and 
 honey ; e and tins is the fruit of it. 
 
 28 Nevertheless / the people be strong 
 that dwell in the land, and the cities are 
 walled, and very great : and moreover we 
 saw the children of Anak there. 
 
 29 The * Amalekites dwell in the land 
 of the south: and the Hittites, and the 
 Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the 
 mountains : and the Canaanites dwell by 
 the sea, and by the coast of Jordan. 
 
 30 And * Caleb stilled the people before 
 Moses, and said, Let us go up at once, 
 and possess it; for we are well able to 
 overcome it. 
 
 31 But the men that went up with him 
 said, We be not able to go up against the 
 people ; for they are stronger than we. 
 
 32 And they m brought up an evil report 
 of the land which they had searched unto 
 the children of Israel, saying, The land, 
 through which we have gone to search it, 
 is a land that eateth up the inhabitants 
 thereof; and ° all the people that we saw 
 m it are II men of a great stature. 
 
 33 And there we saw the giants, P the 
 sons of Anak, which come of the giants : 
 and we were in our own sight * as grass- 
 hoppers, and so we were in their sight. 
 
 . CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AND all the congregation lifted up their 
 voice, and cried ; and the people wept 
 that night. 
 
 104 
 
 UMBER 
 B. C. 1490. 
 
 " Ps. 106. 25. 
 I> Gc. 14. 10. 
 
 Ju. 1.9, 19. 
 e »er. 28,29. 
 d Ne. 9. 17. 
 ' Ne. 9.25,35. 
 
 Eze. 34. 14. 
 / Ac. 7. 39. 
 « De.3 1. 6,7,23 
 /> cli. 31. 3. 
 
 Job. 15. 1. 
 «' Jos. 19. 28. 
 
 * Jos. 11.21,22 
 Ju. 1. 10. 
 
 I ch. 13. 27. 
 
 m Jos. 21. 11. 
 
 » Ps. 78. 12. 
 
 1». 19. 11. 
 
 30. 1. 
 
 Del. 24,25. 
 
 * or, valley. 
 ch. 32. 9. 
 Ju. 16. 4. 
 
 P28a.15.25.26 
 
 22.20. 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 9. 
 
 Ps. 22. 8. 
 147.10,11. 
 
 I«. 62. 4. 
 r ch. 13. 27. 
 ' De.9.7,23,24 
 t De. 20. 3. 
 u ch. 24. 8. 
 t shadow. 
 
 Ps. 121.5. 
 
 Is. 30.2,3. 
 
 Je. 48. 45. 
 
 '„ or, valley. 
 
 v 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 3-2.8. 
 
 Ps. 46. 7,11. 
 
 Is. 41. 10. 
 
 Am. 5. 14. 
 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 § i.e. a clut- 
 ter of 
 
 grapes. 
 
 * Ex. 17. 4. 
 
 y Ex. lo. 10. 
 
 Le. 9. 23. 
 
 z He. 3. 8,16. 
 " Ps.78.22,32, 
 
 Jno. 12. 37. 
 b Ex. 32. 10. 
 c Ex.3. 8. 
 33.3. 
 d Eze.20.9,14 
 ' De. 1. 25. 
 / De. 9. 1, 2. 
 e Ex. 15. 14. 
 A Ju. 6. 3. 
 
 1 Sa. 14.48. 
 15.3.&C. 
 
 * Ne. 9. 12. 
 Ps. 105. 39. 
 
 k ch. 14.6,24. 
 Jos. 14. 7- 
 Ps. 27. 1,2. 
 60. 12. 
 118.10,11. 
 Is. 41. 10.. 16 
 Ko. 8.31,37. 
 Phi. 4. 13. 
 
 1 Jos. 7- 9. 
 m Mat. 23. 13. 
 " Ps. 103. 8. 
 
 115.8. 
 
 Jon. 4. 2. 
 Am. 2. 9. 
 || men of 
 
 statures. 
 P De. 1. 28. 
 
 1 Sa.l7.4..7 
 r Ex. 34. 7. 
 ' Is. 40. 22. 
 / Ps. 106. 45. 
 
 * or Mtherto. 
 u Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 Uno5.14..16. 
 
 S. The people murmut . 
 
 2 And " all the children of Israel mur- 
 mured against Moses and against Aaron : 
 and the w gallon said unt« 
 them, Would God that we had died ir 
 the land of Ejjy] t ! or c would God w« 
 had died in this w ilderneu .' 
 
 3 And when fore ham the Lord brought 
 O fall by the sword, 
 
 hildren should In 
 
 us untO 1his land 
 
 that our wives and our 
 
 a prey ? were it not better for us to return 
 
 into Egypt? 
 
 4 And they said one to another, d Let 
 us make a captain, and /let ua return 
 into Egypt. 
 
 5 Then Moses and Aaron fell on their 
 faces before all the assembly of die con- 
 gregation of the children of Israel. 
 
 6 ' And Joshua the son of Nun, and 
 Caleb the bod of Jephunneh,w/ucA were 
 of them that searched the land, rent dieir 
 clothes : 
 
 7 And they spake unto all the company 
 of the children of Israel, saving, ' The 
 land, which we passed through to search 
 it, is an exceeding good land. 
 
 8 If the Lo ED? delight in us.tber.hewili 
 bring us into this land, and give it us ; r a 
 land which floweth with milk and honey. 
 
 9 Only * rebel not ye against the Lord, 
 ' neither fear ye the people of the land; 
 for " they arc bread for us : their t defence 
 is departed from them, " and the Lord is 
 with us : fear them not. 
 
 10 But " all the congregation bade stone 
 them with stones. And * the glory of the 
 LORDappeared in the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation before all the children of Israel. 
 
 11 it And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 How long will Una people * provoke me ? 
 and how long will it be ere they ° believe 
 me, for all the signs which I have shewed 
 among them? 
 
 1 2 I will smite them with the pestilence, 
 and disinherit them, and * will make of 
 thee a greater nation and mightier than 
 they. 
 
 13 H And d Moses said unto the Lord, 
 Then the Egyptians shall hear it, (for 
 thou broughtest up this people in thy 
 might from among them ;j 
 
 14 And they will toll it to the inhabits 
 ants of this land ; ' for they have heard 
 that thou Lord art among this people, 
 that thou Lord ait seen face to face, and 
 that * thy cloud Btandeth over them, and 
 that thou goest before them, by day time 
 in a pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire 
 by night. 
 
 15 it Now t/"thoushalt kill all this people 
 as one man, then the nations which have 
 heard the fame of thee will speak, saying, 
 
 16 Because the Lord was not ' able to 
 bring this people into the land which he 
 s ware unto them, therefore he hath slain 
 them in the wilderness. 
 
 17 And now, 1 beseech thee,let the power 
 of my Lord be great, according as thou 
 hast spoken, saying, 
 
 18 The Lord is " longsuflering, and of 
 great mercy, forgiving iniquity and trans- 
 gression, and by no means clearing t/i£ 
 guilty, r visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
 upon the children unto the third and 
 fourth generation. 
 
 19 Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of 
 this people ' according unto the greatness 
 of thy mercy, and as thou hast forgiven 
 this people, from Egypt even * until now. 
 
 20 And the Lord said, I have pardoned 
 " according tc thy word : 
 
Death of the evil spies. C 
 
 21 But as truly as I live, ° all the earth 
 shall be tilled with the glory of the Lord. 
 
 22 Because c all those men which have 
 seen my glory, and my miracles, which I 
 did in Egypt and in the wilderness, have 
 tempted me now d these ten times, and 
 have not hearkened to my voice ; 
 
 23 * Sui>2ly they/ shall not see the land 
 which I sware unto their fathers, neither 
 shall any of them that provoked me see it . 
 
 24 But my servant Caleb, because he 
 had another spirit with him, and * hath 
 followed me fully, him will I bring into 
 the land whereinto he went ; and his seed 
 shall possess it. 
 
 25 (Now the Amalekites and the Ca- 
 naanites dwelt m the valley.) To morrow 
 turn you, and get you into the wilderness 
 by the way of the Bed sea. 
 
 26 ff And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 27 How i long shall I bear with this 
 evil congregation, which murruur against 
 me ? '"I have heard the murmurings of 
 the children of Israel, which they rnurmur 
 against me. 
 
 28 Say unto them, P As truly as I live, 
 saith the Lord, as ye have spoken in 
 mine ears, so will I do to you : 
 
 29 Your carcases shall fall in this wilder- 
 ness ; and " all that were numbered of you, 
 according to your whole number, from 
 twenty years old and upward, which have 
 murmured against me, 
 
 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the 
 land, concerning which I X sware to make 
 you dwell therein, * save Caleb the son of 
 Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 31 But your little ones, which ye said 
 should be a prey, them will I bring in, 
 and they shall know the land which * ye 
 have despised. 
 
 32 But as for you, c your carcases, they 
 shall fall in this wilderness. 
 
 33 And your children shall § wander d 
 in the wilderness "' forty years, and/ bear 
 your whoredoms, until your carcases be 
 wasted in the wilderness. 
 
 34 After A the number of the days in 
 which ye searched the land, even «' forty 
 days, each day for a year, shall ye bear 
 your iniquities, even forty years, * and ye 
 shall know my II breach of promise. 
 
 35 1 1 the Lord have said , I will surely 
 do it unto all 'this evil congregation, that 
 are gathered together against me : hi this 
 wilderness they shall be consumed, and 
 there they shall die. 
 
 36 And m the men, which Moses sent to 
 search the land, who returned, and made 
 all the congregation to murmur against 
 him.bybringing up a slanderupon the land, 
 
 37 Even those men that did bring up 
 the evil report upon the land, n died by 
 the plague before the Lord. 
 
 38 But ° Joshua die son of Nun, and 
 Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were 
 of the men that went to search the land, 
 lived still. 
 
 39 And Moses told these sayings unto 
 all the children of Israel ; r and the people 
 mourned greatly. 
 
 40 tf And they rose up early in the 
 morning, and gat them up into the top of 
 the mountain, saying, Lo, * we be here, 
 and will go up unto the place which the 
 Lord hath promised : for we have sinned. 
 
 41 AndMoies said, Wherefore no w do 
 ye transgress >' thr commandment of the 
 Lord ? " but it snail not prosper. 
 
 1 05 
 
 HAP. X 
 
 B.C. 1490. 
 
 ° Ps. 72. 19. 
 b De. 1.42. 
 
 Ps.44. 1..3. 
 c Ps. 95. 11. 
 d Ge. 31. 7. 
 ' Ju. 16. 20. 
 
 1 Oli. 28. 9. 
 
 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Is. 63. 10. 
 
 Ho. 9. 12. 
 * I/they see 
 
 the land, 
 f Eze. 20. 15. 
 S De. 1.43,41. 
 h eh. 32. 12. 
 « ch.21.3. 
 
 Ju. 1. 17. 
 A Le. 23. 10. 
 
 De. 7- 1. 
 I Mat. 17. 7. 
 m Ex. 16. 12. 
 " Le. 1.2,3. 
 
 Le. 7- 16. 
 
 22.18,21. 
 + separating 
 
 Le. 27. 2. 
 
 P He. 3. 17. 
 
 r ch.28.19,27. 
 
 29.2,8,13. 
 
 Le. 23.8,12, 
 
 36. 
 
 De. 16. 10. 
 
 1 Ge. 8. 21. 
 Ex. 29. 16. 
 
 t Le. 2. 1. 
 6. 14. 
 " ch. 26. 64. 
 "■ Ex. 29. 40. 
 
 Le. 23. 13. 
 x Le. 14. 10. 
 y ch. 28. 7. 
 % lifted up 
 
 my hand. 
 
 Ge. 14. 22. 
 z De. 1.36,38. 
 a ch.28. 12,14. 
 t> Ps. 106. 24. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 5. 
 „ or, feed, 
 d Ps. 107. 40. 
 
 De. 2. 14. 
 / Eze. 23. 35. 
 S Le. 7. 11. 
 
 ch. 13. 25. 
 
 Ps. 95. 10. 
 
 Eze. 4. 6. 
 k 1 Ki. 8. 56. 
 
 Ps. 77. 8. 
 
 He. 4. 1. 
 
 or,allering 
 
 of my pur- 
 pose. 
 I ch. 23. 19. 
 
 ch. 13.31,32. 
 
 Je.28. 16,17. 
 29. 32. 
 
 ICo. 10.10. 
 
 He. 3. 17. 
 
 Jude 5. 
 Jos.14.6,10. 
 P ch. 9. 14. 
 
 Ex. 12. 49. 
 
 Ex. 33. 4. 
 
 Pr. 19. 3. 
 
 Is. 26. 16. 
 
 Mat. 8. 12. 
 13.42,50. 
 
 He. 12. 17. 
 
 De. 1. 41. 
 
 Ec. 9. 3. 
 
 Mat. 7-21.. 
 
 23. 
 
 25.11,12. 
 
 Lu. 13. 25. 
 
 ver. 25. 
 
 2Ch.24.20. 
 
 Job 4. 9. 
 
 Je. 2. 37. 
 32. Sr. 
 
 The law of offerings. 
 Go * not up, for the Lord is not 
 you; that ye be not smitten be- 
 fore your enemies. 
 
 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaan - 
 ites are there before you, and ye shall 
 fall by the sword : ■ because ye are turned 
 away from the Lord, therefore the Lorj 
 will not be with you. 
 
 44 But 8 they presumed to go up unto 
 the hill top : nevertheless the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord, and Moses, de- 
 parted not out of the camp. 
 
 45 Then the Amalekites came down 
 and the Canaanites which dwelt in tha' 
 hill, and smote them, and discomfited 
 them, even unto * Hormah. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 AND the LoRDspake mi to Moses.saying, 
 
 2 Speak * unto the children of Israel, 
 and say unto them, When ye be come 
 into the" land of your habitations, which 
 I give unto you, 
 
 3 And ""will make an offering by fire 
 unto the Lord, a burnt ottering, or a 
 sacrifice • in t performing a vow, or hi a 
 freewill offering, or r in your solemn 
 feasts, to make a * sweet savour unto the 
 Lord, of the herd, or of the flock : 
 
 4 Then ' shall he that off ereth his offer- 
 ing unto the Lord bring * a meat offer- 
 ing of a tenth deal of flour mingled with 
 * the fourth part of an hin of oil. 
 
 5 And * the fourth part of an bin of 
 wine for a drink offering shalt thou pre- 
 pare with the burnt offering or saciifice 
 for one lamb. 
 
 6 Or ° for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a 
 meat offering two tenth deals of flour min- 
 gled with the third part of an hin of oil. 
 
 7 And for a chink offering thou shalt 
 offer the third part of an hin of wine, foi 
 a sweet savour mito the Lord. 
 
 8 And when thou preparest a bullock 
 for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in 
 performing a vow, or £ peace offerings 
 unto the Lord : 
 
 9 Then shall he bring with a bullock a 
 meat offering of three tenth deals of flour 
 mingled with half an hin of oil. 
 
 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink 
 offering hafl' an hm of whie, for an offer- 
 ing made by fire, of a sweet savour unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, 
 or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 
 
 12 According to the number that ye 
 shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one 
 according to their number 
 
 13 All that are born of the country shall 
 do these things after this manner, in offer- 
 ing an offering made by fire, of a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord. 
 
 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, 
 or whosoever be among you in your ge- 
 nerations, and will offer an offering made 
 by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord ; 
 as ye do, so he shah do. 
 
 15 One P ordinance shall be both for 
 you of the congregation, and also for the 
 stranger that sojoumeth with you, an 
 ordinance for ever in your generations : 
 as ye ore, so shall the stranger be before 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 One law and one manner shall be 
 for you, and for the stranger that sojourn- 
 eth with you. 
 
 17 ii And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Speak unto the children of Israel 
 
Laws concerning sacrifices, 
 tui.l sav unto them. When ye come into 
 tha land whither I bring you, 
 
 19 Then it shall be, that, when ye eat 
 of * the bread of the lam I, ye shall offer 
 up an heave offering unto the Lord. 
 
 •20 Ye c shall offer up a cake of the first 
 of your dough for an heave offering : as 
 ye do * the heave offering of the thresh- 
 ingfloor, so shall ye heave it. 
 
 21 Of the first of your dough ye shall 
 give unto the Lord an heave offering in 
 your generations. 
 
 22 v And 8 if ye have erred, and not 
 observed all these commandments, which 
 the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, 
 
 23 Even all that theLORDhath command- 
 ed you by the hand of Moses, from the day 
 that the Lord commanded Moses, and 
 henceforward among your generations ; 
 
 24 Then it shall be, »' 3f ought be com- 
 mitted by ignorance * without the know- 
 ledge of the congregation, that all the 
 congregation shall offer one young bid- 
 lock for a burnt offering, for a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord, 'with his meat 
 offering, and his think offering, accord- 
 ing to the t manner, and " one kid of the 
 goats for a sin offering. 
 
 25 And P the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for all the congregation of the chil- 
 dren of Israel, and it shall be forgiven 
 them ; for it is ignorance : and they shall 
 bring their offering, a sacrifice made by 
 fire unto the Loud, and their sin offering 
 before the Lord, for their ignorance : 
 
 26 And it shall be forgiven all the con- 
 gregation of the children of Israel, and 
 the stranger that sojourneth among them ; 
 seeing <?U the people were in ignorance. 
 
 27 IT And " ii any soul sin through 
 ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat 
 of the first year for a sin offering. 
 
 28 And * the priest shall make an atone- 
 ment for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, 
 when he sinneth by ignorance before the 
 Lord, to make an atonement for him ; 
 and it shall be forgiven him. 
 
 29 Ye a shall have one law for him that 
 4 sinneth through ignorance, both for him 
 that is bom among the children of Israel, 
 and for the stranger that sojourneth among 
 them. 
 
 30 IT But » the soul that doeth ought 
 II presumptuously, whether he be bom in 
 the land, or a stranger, the same reproach- 
 eth the Lord ; and that soul shall be cut 
 off' from among his people. 
 
 31 Because he hath e despised the word 
 of the Lord, and hath broken his com- 
 mandment, that soul shall utterly be cut 
 off"; /his iniquity shall be upon him. 
 
 32 IT And whde the children of Israel were 
 in the wilderness, s they found a man that 
 gathered sticks upon the sabbath day. 
 
 33 And they that found him gathering 
 sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, 
 and unto all the congregation. 
 
 34 And they put him » inward, because 
 it was not declared what should be done 
 to him. 
 
 35 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 * The man shall be sure! 
 all the congregation shaL 
 with stones without the camp. 
 
 36 And all the congregation brought 
 him without the camp, and stoned him 
 with stones, and he died; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 37 ir And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 106 
 
 N TjMBE II 8. 
 B. C. 1490. 
 
 The ntbtUton of horali, \e. 
 
 put to death : 
 ™ stone him 
 
 ° De. 22. 12. 
 
 Mat. 23. 5. 
 b Jos. 5.11, 12. 
 c De.26.2,10. 
 
 Pr. 3.9,10. 
 d Le. 2. 11. 
 23.10.1& 
 
 De. 29. 19. 
 
 Job 31. 7 
 
 Je. 9. 14. 
 
 Eze. 6. 9. 
 
 / P«. 73 27. 
 
 100. 39. 
 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 
 Le. I. 2. 
 
 Le.ll. 44,45. 
 
 Ro. 12. I. 
 
 Col. 1. 22. 
 
 1 Pe.1.16,16 
 
 Le. i. 13. 
 
 ch. 26. 9. 
 27.3. 
 
 Jude 11. 
 
 from the 
 
 eyes. 
 
 ver. 8.. 10. 
 *ch. 26. 9 
 
 28. 15. 
 
 I. 23. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 17. 
 
 8. 35. 
 
 Ps. 106. 16. 
 
 V Le. 4. 20. 
 X It is much 
 
 for you. 
 r Ex. 19. 6. 
 » ch. 14,14. 
 Ex. 29. 15. 
 i eh. 11.5. 
 20. 6. 
 " Le. 1. 27,28. 
 » Le.21.6..12, 
 15. 
 x Ex. 28. 1. 
 1 Sa. 2. 28. 
 Ps. 105. 26. 
 
 V Le. 4. 35. 
 
 * Le. 10. 3. 
 Eze. 40. 46. 
 
 4115,16. 
 a ver. 15. 
 § dolh. 
 b De. 17. 12. 
 
 Ps. 19. 13. 
 
 He. 10. 26. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 10. 
 c 1 Sa. 18. 23. 
 
 Is. 7. 13. 
 || wilh on 
 
 high hand, 
 d ch. 3.41,45. 
 
 De. 10. 8. 
 « 2 Sa. 12. 9. 
 
 Pr. 13. 13. 
 / Le. 5. 1. 
 
 Eze. 18. 20. 
 S Ex.31. 14,15 
 
 35.2.2 
 h Ex. 16. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 5. 
 •" Le. 24. 12 
 ft Ex.31. 14,15 
 ' Ex. 2. 14. 
 
 Ac. 7-27,35. 
 m l Ki. 21.13, 
 
 Ac. 7. 58. 
 
 Le.' 20. 24. 
 
 * bore out. 
 
 ° Ge. 4. 4, 5. 
 
 38 Speak unto the children of I sra 
 
 bid a them that they make than fringe* in 
 the borders of their garments throughout 
 their generations, and that they put upon 
 the fringe of the harden u ribband of bun- : 
 
 39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, 
 that ye may look upon it, and remember 
 all the commandments of the LOBD, and 
 do than ; and that ye' seek not after your 
 own heart and your own eyes, alter which 
 ye use/ to go a whoring: 
 
 40 That ye may remember, and do all 
 my commandments, and be * holy unto 
 your God. 
 
 41 I am the Loitn your God, which 
 brought you out of tbe land of Egypt, to 
 be your God: 1 am the LOBD your God. 
 
 XT CHAP. XVI. 
 
 JN OW * Korah, the sun of Izhar, the son 
 of Kohath, the sun of Levi and Dathan 
 andAbiram. the sons of Elian, and < In, the 
 
 son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took nun : 
 
 2 And they rose up before Mo.ses, with 
 certain Of the children of Israel, tWO hun- 
 dred and fifty princes of the assembly," fa- 
 mous in the congregation, men of renown : 
 
 3 And " they gathered themselves tO( 6- 
 tlier against looses and against Aaron, 
 and said unto than, I Ye take too much 
 upon you, seeing r all the congregation 
 are holy, every one of them, * and the 
 Lord is among them: wherefore then 
 lift ye nil yourselves above the congrega- 
 tion of the Loud '! 
 
 4 And when Moses heard it, * he fell 
 upon his face : 
 
 5 And he spake unto Korah and unto all 
 his company, saying, Even to morrow the 
 Lord will shew who are his, and who it 
 " holv; and will cause him to come near 
 unto him : even him whom he hath 'chose n 
 will he cause to ■ come near unto him. 
 
 6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, 
 and all his company; 
 
 7 And put lire therein, and put incense 
 in them before the LORD to morrow : and 
 it shall be that the man whom the Lord 
 doth choose, he shall be holy : ye take too 
 much upon you, ye sons of Levi. 
 
 8 Anu Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I 
 pray you, ye sons of Levi : 
 
 9 Seemeth it but c a small thing unto you, 
 that the God of Israel hath d separated j ou 
 from the congregation of Israel, to bring 
 you near to himself to do the service of the 
 tabernacle of the Lord, and to stand before 
 the congregation to minister unto than ? 
 
 10 And he hath brought thee near to him, 
 and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with 
 thee : and seek ye the priesthood also ? 
 
 11 For which cause both thou and all 
 thy company are gathered together against 
 the Lord : a and what is Aaron, that ye 
 murmur against him ? 
 
 12 if And Moses sent to call Dathan and 
 Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, 
 We will not come up : 
 
 13 7s it a small thing that thou hast 
 brought us up out of a land that ffoweth 
 with milk and honey, to kill us in the 
 wilderness, except thou ' make thyself 
 altogether a prince over us? 
 
 14 Moreover thou hast not brought us 
 into n a land that ffoweth with milk and 
 honey, or given us inheritance of fields 
 and vineyards: wilt thou *put out the 
 eyes of these men? we will not come up. 
 
 15 And Moses was very wroth, and said 
 unto the Lord, • Kespect not thou their 
 
Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, 
 offering : a I have not taken one ass from 
 them, neither have I hint one of them. 
 
 16 And Moses said unto Korah, Be thou 
 and all thy company * before the Lord, 
 thou, and they, and .Aaron, to morrow: 
 
 17 And take every man his censer, and 
 put incense in them, and bring ye before 
 the Lord every man his censer, two hun- 
 dred and fifty censers; thou also, and 
 Aaron, each of you his censer. 
 
 18 And they took every man his censer, 
 and put ore in them, and laid incense 
 thereon, and stood in the door of the ta- 
 bernacle of the congregation with Moses 
 and Aaron. 
 
 19 And Korah gathered all the congre- 
 gation against them unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation : and e the 
 glory of the Lord appealed unto all the 
 congregation. 
 
 20 And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 21 Separate 8 yourselves from among 
 this congregation, that I may « consume 
 them in a moment. 
 
 22 And they fell upon their faces, and 
 said, O God, *the God of the spirits of all 
 liesh, shall one man sin, and wilt thou be 
 wroth with all the congregation ? 
 
 23 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, 
 Get you up from about the tabernacle of 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abirarn. 
 
 25 And Moses rose up and went unto 
 Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of 
 Israel followed him. 
 
 26 And he spake unto the congrega- 
 tion, saying, ° Depart, I pray you, from 
 the tents of these wicked men, and touch 
 nothing of their' s.lest ye be consumed in 
 all then- sins. 
 
 27 So they gat up from the tabernacle 
 of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, on every 
 side : and Dathan and Abirarn came out. 
 and * stood in the door of their tents, and 
 then wives, and then sons, and then little 
 children. 
 
 28 And Moses said, ' Hereby ye shall 
 know that the Lord hath sent me to do 
 all these works ; for I have not done them 
 "of mine own mind. 
 
 29 If these men die * the common death 
 of all men, or if they be * visited after the 
 visitation of all men ; then the Lord hath 
 not sent me. 
 
 30 ButiftheLoRD + makeyanewthing, 
 and the earth open her mouth, and swal- 
 low them up, with all that appertain unto 
 them, and they * go down quick into the 
 pit ; then ye shall understand that these 
 men have provoked the Lord. 
 
 31 ^ And a it came to pass, as he had 
 made an end of speaking all these words, 
 that the ground clave asunder that was 
 under them : 
 
 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed them up, and then houses, 
 and * all the men that appertained unto 
 Korah, and all their goods. 
 
 33 They, and all that appertained to 
 them, went down alive into the pit, and 
 the earth closed upon them: and they 
 perished from among the congregation. 
 
 34 And all Israel that ivere round about 
 them fled at the cry of them : for they said, 
 Lest the earth swallow us up also. 
 
 35 And there ' came out a fire from the 
 Lord, and consumed the two hundred 
 and fifty men that offered incense. 
 
 J07 
 
 C H A P. X V 
 C. 1471 
 
 a ] Sa. 12. 3. 
 
 Ac. 20. 33. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 2. 
 6 1 Sa. 12.3,7. 
 c Pr. 20. 2. 
 
 Hab. 2. 10. 
 d ch. 26. 10. 
 
 Eze. 14. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 11. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 
 * Ex. 16.7,10. 
 
 Le. 9. 6,23. 
 / ch. 3. 10. 
 
 2 Ch. 26. 18. 
 8 Ge. 19. 17,22 
 
 Je. 51. 6. 
 
 Ac. 2. 40. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 h ch. 14. 2. 
 
 Ps. 106. 25. 
 
 Mat. 5. 11. 
 
 Ac. 21. 28. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 8. 
 
 t Ex. 32. 10. 
 
 33.5. 
 
 ft Job 12. 10. 
 
 Ec. 12. 7. 
 
 Is. 57. 16. 
 
 Zee. 12. 1. 
 
 He. 12. 9. 
 I Ex. 40. 34. 
 m ch. 20. 6. 
 n ver. 21, 24. 
 
 Ge.19.12,14. 
 Is. 52. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 17. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 P ICh. 21.16. 
 r ch. 8. 19. 
 11.33. 
 
 Le. 10. 6. 
 
 ICh. 27. 24. 
 
 Ps. 106. 29. 
 
 1 Pr. 16. 18. 
 
 18. 12. 
 t Ex. 3. 12. 
 
 De. 18. 22. 
 
 Zee. 2. 9, 10. 
 4.9. 
 
 Jno. 5. 36. 
 " 1 Th. 1. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 5, 6. 
 
 He. 7.24,25. 
 " ch. 24. 13. 
 
 Je. 23. 16. 
 
 Eze. 13. 17. 
 
 Jno. 5. 30. 
 
 " Ex. 20. 5. 
 32.34. 
 
 Job 35. 15. 
 
 Is. 10. 3. 
 
 Je. 5. 9. 
 t create a 
 
 creature. 
 
 Is. 45. 7. 
 V Job 31. 3. 
 
 Is. 28. 21. 
 
 z Ps. 55. 15. 
 
 a ch. 26. 10. 
 
 ' 27.3. 
 
 De. 11. 6. 
 
 Ps. 106. 17. 
 b ch. 26. 11. 
 
 lCh.622,37. 
 e Ex. 25. 22. 
 
 d ch. 16." 5. * 
 e ch. 11. 1. 
 
 Le. 10. 2. 
 
 Ps. 106. 18. 
 /eh. 16. 11. 
 
 1 1. xcith their followers, destroyed. 
 
 36 n And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron 
 the priest, that he take up the censers out 
 of the burning, and scatter thou the fire 
 yonder ; for they are hallowed. 
 
 38 The censers of these sinners against 
 then own souls, let them make them broad 
 plates/or a covering of the altar : for they 
 offered them before the Lord, therefore 
 they are hallowed : d and they shah be a 
 sign unto the children of Israel. 
 
 39 And Eleazar the priest took the 
 brasen censers, wherewith they that were 
 burnt had offered ; and they were made 
 broad plates for a covering of the altar: 
 
 40 lo be a memorial unto the children 
 of Israel, /that no stranger, which is not 
 of the seed of Aaron, come near to offer 
 incense before the Lord ; that he be not 
 as Korah, and as his company: as the 
 Lord said to him by the hand of Moses. 
 
 41 if But on the morrow * all the congre 
 gation of the children of Israel murmured 
 against Moses and against Aaron, saying, 
 Ye have killed the people of the Lord. 
 
 42 And it came to pass, when the con- 
 gregation was gathered against Moses 
 and against Aaron, that they looked to- 
 ward the tabernacle of the congregation : 
 and, behold, ' the cloud covered it, and 
 '" the glory of the Lord appeared. 
 
 43 And Moses and Aaron came before 
 the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 44 ,[ And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 45 Get n you up from among this congre- 
 gation, that I may consume them as m a 
 moment. And p they fell upon then faces . 
 
 46 if And Moses said unto Aaron, Take 
 a censer, and put fire therein from off the 
 altar, and put on incense, and go quickly 
 unto the congregation, and make an atone- 
 ment for thein : r for there is wrath gone 
 out from the Lord ; the plague is begun. 
 
 47 And Aaron took as Moses command ■ 
 ed, and ran into the midst of the congre- 
 gation ; and, behold, the plague was begun 
 among the people : and he put on incense, 
 and made an atonement for the people. 
 
 48 And he " stood between the dead and 
 the living; and the plague was stayed. 
 
 49 Now they that died in the plague were 
 fourteen thousand and seven hundred, 
 beside them that died about the matter of 
 Korah. 
 
 50 And Aaron returned unto Moses unto 
 the door of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation : and the plague was stayed. 
 
 . CHAP. XVII. 
 
 A.ND the Lord spake untoMoses,saying, 
 
 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 and take of every one of them a rod ac- 
 cording to the house of their fathers, of 
 all then* princes according to the house of 
 then fathers twelve rods : write thou every 
 man's name upon his rod. 
 
 3 And thou shalt write Aaron's name 
 upon the rod of Levi : for one rod shall be 
 for the head of the house of then fathers. 
 
 4 And thou shalt lay them up in the 
 tabernacle of the congregation before the 
 testimony, c where I will meet with you. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass, that the 
 man's rod, d whom I shall choose, shall 
 blossom : and I will make to cease from 
 me the murmurings of the children of Is- 
 rael,/ whereby they murmur against you. 
 
 6 ^ /uid Moses spake unto the children 
 
And 
 
 The charge of the Levi. en 
 of Israel, and every one of their princes 
 gave him * a rod apiece, for each prince 
 one, according to their fathers' houses, 
 even twelve rods: and the rod of Aaron 
 was among theh rods. 
 
 7 And Moses laid up the rods before the 
 Lord in h the tabernacle of witness. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that on the mor- 
 row Moses went into the tabe 
 witness: and, behold, the rod of Aaron 
 for the house of Levi was bud' In I, and 
 brought forth buds, and bloomed blos- 
 soms, and yielded almonds. 
 
 9 And Moses brought out all the rods 
 from before the Lord unto all the child- 
 ren of Israel: and they looked, and took 
 every man his rod. 
 
 10 fl And the Lord said untoMoses3ring 
 I Aaron's rod again before the testimony, 
 to be kept* for a token against the I rebels ; 
 and thou shalt quite take away their 
 murmurings from me, that they die not. 
 
 11 And Moses did so: as the Lord 
 commanded him, so did he. 
 
 12 And the children of Israel spake 
 unto Moses, sayin'-;, Behold, we die, we 
 perish, we all perish. 
 
 13 Whosoever '" cometh any thing near 
 unto the tabernacle of the Loud shall 
 die: shall we be consumed with dying? 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 the Lord said unto Aaron, "Thou 
 and thy sons and thy father's house with 
 thee shall r bear the iniquity of 
 tuary: and thou and thy sons with thee 
 shall bear the iniquity ol your priesthood. 
 
 2 And thy brethren' also of the tribe of 
 Levi, tue tribe of thy father, bring thou 
 with thee, that they may be ''joined unto 
 thee, and " minister unto thee : but thou 
 arid thy sons with thee shall minister 
 before the tabernacle of witness. 
 
 3 And they shall keep thy charge, and 
 ' the charge of all the tabernacle : * only 
 they shall not come nigh the vessels of 
 the sanctuary and the altar, * that nei- 
 ther they, nor ye also, die. 
 
 4 And they shall be joined unto thee, 
 and keep the charge of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, for all the service of the 
 cabemacle : and a stranger shall not come 
 nigh unto you. 
 
 5 And ye shall keep <* the charge of the 
 sanctuary, and the charge of the altar: 
 that there be no wrath any more upon 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 6 And I, behold, I have 8 taken your 
 brethren the Levites from among the 
 children of Israel : h to you they are given 
 as a gift for the Lord, to do the service 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation. 
 
 7 Therefore ' thou and thy sons with 
 thee shall keep your priest's office for 
 every thing of the altar, and " within the 
 vail ; and ye shall serve : I have given 
 your priest's office unto yon as a service 
 of gift : and the stranger that cometh nigh 
 shall be put to death. 
 
 8 '1T And the Lord spake unto Aaron, 
 Behold, f I also have given thee the 
 charge of mine heave offerings of all the 
 hallowed things of the children of Israel ; 
 unto thee have I given them r by reason 
 of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an 
 ordinance for ever. 
 
 !) This shall be thine of the most holy 
 things, reserved from the fire : every ob- 
 lation of their' s, every ' meat offering of 
 theirs, and every " sin offering of theirs, 
 
 D M li f. R S 
 
 B. C. 147 
 
 The priests' ana h vitn' portion. 
 
 a Le. 5. 1. 
 
 * a rnii for 
 one prince, 
 
 one prince. 
 '• Ao. 7. II. 
 <■ Ex.29.27,28 
 
 d i., 10. 14 
 D,-. ik. 8. 
 
 11..13. 
 /Ex. 83. ia 
 I).-. 18. i. 
 Ne I0.3M6 
 
 t fat. 
 
 ver. 29. 
 8 He. ft 4. 
 
 /> oh. 16. 38. 
 X children of 
 
 reli Hum. 
 
 * eh. 3. 13. 
 
 22. 89. 
 I Ex. 13. 13. 
 
 34. 80. 
 "ch. 1.61,63. 
 
 18. i. 7. 
 " oh. 3 17. 
 Le.27.2.6. 
 
 " eh. 17. 13. 
 r r.\. 30. 13. 
 
 I..-. '.'7. 86. 
 
 Eze. 16. 18. 
 
 ' De. 16. 19. 
 
 ' U. 3. .'.:.. 
 u Ge. 29. 31. 
 " ch. 3.6.. 10. 
 x Le. 7.31,32, 
 
 31. 
 V ch. 3. 25,31, 
 
 36. 
 
 * ch. 16. 40. 
 ° ver. U. 
 
 b ch. 4. 15. 
 c Le. 2. 13. 
 
 2Ch. 13.5. 
 <t ch. 8. 2. 
 Ex. 27. 21. 
 30. 7. 
 Le. 24 3. 
 ' De. 10. 9. 
 11.27,29. 
 18. 1, 2. 
 Jos.13.11,33 
 
 18.7. 
 Ps. 16. 5. 
 Kze. 44. 2a 
 / Ne. 10. 37. 
 12. 44. 
 e. 7.5,8,9. 
 #ch.3. 12,45. 
 A ch.3. 9. 
 8. 19. 
 i ch. 3. 7, 8. 
 
 * ch. 1. 51. 
 ' ch. 3. 10. 
 m Le. 22. 9. 
 
 " He. 9. 3, 6. 
 § to die. 
 ° ch. 3. 7. 
 P Le. 6. 16,18, 
 26. 
 7.6,32. 
 r Ex. 29. 29. 
 
 40.1 
 
 ,15 
 
 ' De. 10. 9. 
 
 14.27,29. 
 
 18. 1. 
 
 t Le. 2. 2,3. 
 
 10.12,13. 
 
 «• T*. 4.22,27. 
 
 6 25,2a 
 
 feting of (heir's, 
 which they shah render unto i 
 be mosl bolj for thee and for thy Rons. 
 
 in Jn the mosl holy />/,/<>■ shalt thou 
 eat it : even male shall eat it: it shall be 
 holy unto 
 
 li And tins U thine; e the heave oflR '- 
 ing Of their trill, with all the wave oil, i- 
 ings of the children oflsrael : 1 b 
 
 them unto'' thee, and to thy BOM and 10 
 '■is with thee, by B statute tot 
 
 ever: 'every one that i> oleau in thy house 
 of it. 
 
 the tbesl of the ,,il, and all the 
 
 best Of the wine, and ol the \\he:it, tl.e 
 
 firatfruita of (hem which they, shall offer 
 unto the Lord, them have I given thee. 
 
 13 And whatsoever is firel ripe in the 
 land, which they shtdl bring unto the 
 Lord, shall be thine: every one that is 
 clean in thine bouse shall i at of it. 
 
 14 Every » thing devoted in Israel shall 
 
 be thine. 
 
 15 Every thing that openeth * the ma- 
 trix in tdl flesh, which they bring unto the 
 Lord, wtu theritbeofmea or tx 
 
 be thine: nevertheless 'the firstborn of 
 
 man shalt thou surely redeem. and the hr.-t- 
 Ling of unclean beast-, shalt thou rede* m. 
 
 16 And those that are to be redeemed 
 from a month old shalt thou 
 
 " according to thine estimation, lor the 
 money of five shekels, after the shekel ,.f 
 the sanctuary,'' which is twentj 
 
 17 But * the firstling of a oow ; or the 
 firstling of a sleep, or the firsl 
 
 goat, thou shalt not redeem; they art 
 holy: ' thou shalt sprinkle their blood 
 upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat 
 for an offering made by fire, fox a awee. 
 
 savour unto the LORD. 
 
 18 And the flesh of them shall 
 
 as the x wave breast and as the righl 
 shoulder are thine. 
 
 19 All " the heave offerings of the holy 
 things, winch the children of Israel oiler 
 unto the Lord, have I given thee, and 
 thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by 
 a statute for ever: c it is a covenant of 
 salt for ever before the Lord unto thee 
 and to thv seed with thee. 
 
 20 1 ' And the Lord spake unto Aaron, 
 Thou shalt have no inheritance in their 
 land, neither shalt thou have any part 
 among them: * I am thy part and thine 
 inheritance among the children of Israel. 
 
 21 And,behold,/I have given the child- 
 ren of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an 
 inheritance, for their service which they 
 serve, even • the service of the tabernacle 
 of the con cremation. 
 
 22 Neither * must the children oflsrael 
 henceforth come nigh the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, " lest they bear sin, 
 §and die. 
 
 23 But°£he Levites shall do the service 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 they shall bear their iniquity : it shall be 
 a «tiatute for ever throughout vour gene- 
 rations, that among the children oflsrael 
 they have no inheritance. 
 
 24 But the tithes of the children oflsrael, 
 which they offer as an heave offering unto 
 the Lord, I have given to the Levites 
 to inherit: therefore I have said unto 
 them, * Among the children of Israel 
 they shall have no inheritance. 
 
 2.5 f And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 savin?, 
 26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say 
 
f/ie law of heave offerings. 
 
 CB 
 
 onto them, When ye take of the children 
 of Israel the tithes which I have given-you 
 from them for your inheritance, then ye 
 shall offer up an heave ottering of it for 
 the Lord, even * a tenth part of the tithe. 
 
 27 And this your heave ottering shall be 
 reckoned unto you, as though it ivere the 
 corn of the threshingtloor, and as the ful- 
 ness of the winepress. 
 
 28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave of- 
 fering unto the Lord of all your tithes, 
 which ye receive of the children of Israel ; 
 and ye shall give thereof the Lord's heave 
 offering to Aaron the priest. 
 
 29 Out of all your gilts ye shall offer 
 every heave offering of the Lord, of all 
 the *best thereof, even the hallowed part 
 thereof out of it. 
 
 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, 
 When ye have heaved the best thereof 
 from it, then it shall be counted unto the 
 Levites as the injrease of the threshing- 
 floor, and as the increase of the winepress. 
 
 31 And ye shall eat it in every place, ye 
 and your housholds : for it is s your re- 
 ward for your service in the tabernacle of 
 the congregation. 
 
 32 And ye shall * bear no sin by reason 
 of it, when ye have heaved fk>m it the 
 best of it : neither shall ye pollute the holy 
 things of the children of Israel, lest ye die. 
 
 , CHAP. XIX. 
 
 ixND the Lord spake unto Moses and 
 unto Aaron, saying, 
 
 2 This is the ordinance of the law 
 which the Lord hath commanded, say- 
 ing, Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 that they bring thee a red heifer without 
 spot, wherein is no blemish, * and upon 
 which never came yoke : 
 
 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar 
 the priest, that he may bring her i forth 
 without the camp, and one shall slay her 
 before his fa^e : 
 
 4 And Eleazar the priest shall take of 
 her blood with his linger, and '" sprinkle 
 of her blood directly before the tabernacle 
 of the congregation seven times : 
 
 5 And one shall burn the heifer in his 
 sight; ° her skin, and her flesh, and her 
 blood, with her dung, shall he bum : 
 
 6 And the priest shall take r cedar wood, 
 and hyssop, and scarlet, and cast it into 
 :he midst of the burning of the heifer. 
 
 7 Then ' the priest shall wash his clothes, 
 and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and 
 afterward he shall come into the camp, and 
 the priest shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 8 And he that bumeth her shall wash 
 his clothes in water, and bathe his flesh in 
 water, and shall be unclean until the even. 
 
 9 And a man that is clean shall gather 
 up z the ashes of the heifer, and lay them 
 up without the camp in a clean place, and 
 it shall be kept for the congregation of the 
 children of Israel * for a water of separa- 
 tion : it is a purification for sin. 
 
 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of 
 the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be 
 unclean until the even: and it shall be 
 unto the children of Israel, and unto the 
 stranger that sojourneth among them, 
 for a statute for ever. 
 
 11 If He c that toucheth the dead body 
 of any§ man shall be unclean seven days. 
 
 12 He d shah purify himself with it bn 
 the third day, and on the seventh day he 
 shall be clean : but if he purify not him- 
 self the third day, then the seventh day he 
 shall not be clean. 
 
 109 
 
 A P. XIX. 
 
 B.C. l4/i. 
 a Le. 15. 31. 
 6 Ne. 10. 38. 
 
 d Le. 7. 20. 
 
 22.3. 
 e ch. 31. 20. 
 Le. 11. 32. 
 
 ver. 12. 
 t dust. 
 
 X living 
 
 u-aters 
 
 shall be 
 
 given. 
 
 Ge. 26. 19. 
 /Ps. 51.7. 
 S Mat. 10. 10. 
 
 Lu. 10.7. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 12. 13. 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 
 1 Ti.5. 18. 
 
 A Le. 19. 8. 
 
 22. 16. 
 
 « Le. H. 9. 
 
 A De. 21. 3. 
 
 1 Sa. 6. 7. 
 Jno. 10. 17, 
 
 18. 
 Phi. 2.6.-8. 
 
 I Le. 4.12,21. 
 16.27- 
 He. 13. 11. 
 
 m Le. 4. 6. 
 
 16.14,19. 
 " Hag. 2. 13. 
 
 Ex. 29. 14. 
 Le. 4.11,12. 
 Is. 53. 10. 
 
 b.c. 1453. 
 P ch. 33. 36. 
 r Le. 14. 4, 6, 
 49. 
 s ch. 26. 59. 
 Ex 15. 20. 
 
 t Le. 11. 25. 
 
 15. 5. 
 " Ex. 17. 1. 
 
 " ch. 16.19,42. 
 x ch. 14. 2. 
 Ex. 17. 2. 
 V ch. 11. 1,33. 
 14. 37. 
 16.32,35 
 49. 
 z He. 9. 13. 
 a Ex. 17. 3. 
 b ch. 31. 23. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 
 c ch. 5. 2. 
 
 9. 6. 10. 
 31. 19. 
 Le. 21. 1. 
 La. 4. 14. 
 Hag. 2. 13. 
 Ro. 5. 12. 
 2 Co. 6. 17. 
 Ep. 2. 1. 
 
 § soulofman 
 d ch. 31. 19. 
 e ch. 14. 5. 
 
 16.4,22,45. 
 / Ex. 17. 5. 
 
 XX. 'The water of reparation. 
 
 IS Whosoever toucheth the dead body of 
 any man that is dead, and purifieth not 
 himself, a defileth the tabernacle of the 
 Lord ; and that soul shah be cut off' from 
 Israel: because c the water of separation 
 was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be 
 unclean; <*his uncleanness is yet upon him. 
 
 14 This is the Jaw, when a man dieth 
 in a tent : ah that come into the tent, and 
 all that is in the tent, shall be unclean 
 seven days. 
 
 15 And every * open vessel, which hath 
 no covering bound upon it, is unclean. 
 
 16 And whosoever toucheth one that is 
 slain with a sword in the open fields, or a 
 dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, 
 shall be unclean seven days. 
 
 17 And for an unclean person they shall 
 take of the t ashes of the burnt heifer of 
 purification for sin, and t running water 
 shall be put thereto in a vessel : 
 
 18 And a clean person shall take /hys- 
 sop, and dip it in the water, and sprinkle 
 it upon the tent, and upon ah the vessels, 
 and upon the persons that were there, 
 and upon him that touched a bone, or 
 one slain, or one dead, or a grave : 
 
 19 And the clean person shah sprinkle 
 upon the unclean on the third day, and 
 on the seventh day : « and on the seventh 
 day he shah purity himself, and wash his 
 clothes, and bathe himself in water, and 
 shah be clean at even. 
 
 20 But the man that shah be unclean, 
 and shah not purify himself, that soul 
 shah be cut off' from among the congre- 
 gation, because he hath defiled the .sanc- 
 tuary of the Lord : the water of separa- 
 tion hath not been sprinkled upon him ; 
 he is unclean. 
 
 21 And it shah be a perpetual statute 
 unto them, that he that sprinkleth the 
 water of separation shah wash his clothes ; 
 and he that toucheth the water of separa- 
 tion shah be unclean until even. 
 
 22 And " whatsoever the unclean person 
 toucheth shah be unclean ; and the soul 
 that toucheth it shah be unclean until 
 even. 
 
 rp CHAP. XX. 
 
 1HEN P came the children of Israel, 
 even the whole congregation, into the 
 desert of Zin in the first month : and the 
 
 Seople abode in Kadesh ; and * Miriam 
 ied there, and was buried there. 
 
 2 And " there was no water for the 
 congregation : * and they gathered them- 
 selves together against Moses and against 
 Aaron. 
 
 3 And the people * chode with Moses, 
 and spake, saying, Would God that we 
 had died * when our brethren died before 
 the Lord ! 
 
 4 And a why have ye brought up the 
 congregation of the Lord into this wil- 
 derness, that we and our cattle should 
 die there? 
 
 5 And wherefore have ye made us to 
 come up out of Egypt, to bring us in unto 
 this evil place ? it is no place of seed, or 
 of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates; 
 neither is there any water to mink. 
 
 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the 
 presence of the assembly unto the door oi 
 the tabernacle of the congregation, ana 
 8 they feh upon their faces : and the glory 
 of the Lord appeared unto them. 
 
 7 11 And the Lord spake unto Mose6, 
 saying, 
 
 8 Take / the rod, and gather thou the 
 
 8 
 
UeatK oj Aaron. N 
 
 assembly together, thou, and Aaron thy 
 brother, and speak ye unto the rock before 
 then eyes ; and it shall give forth his wa- 
 ter, and * thou shalt biing forth to them 
 water out of the rock : so thou shalt give 
 the congregation and their beasts drink. 
 
 9 And Moses took the rod c from before 
 the Lord, as he commanded him. 
 
 10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the 
 congregation together before the rock, and 
 he said unto them, /Hear now, ye rebels : 
 must we fetch you water out of this rock / 
 
 11 And Moses lifted up Ins hand, and 
 with his rod he smote the rock twice : and 
 * the water came out abundantly, and the 
 congregation drank, and their beasts also. 
 
 12 V And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and Aaron, Because * ye believed me not, 
 to ' sanctify me in the eyes of the children 
 of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this 
 congregation into the land which I have 
 given them. 
 
 13 This '" is the water of • Meribah ; be- 
 cause the children of Israel strove with 
 the Lord, and he was sanctified in them. 
 
 14 1f And? Moses sent messengers from 
 Kadesh unto the long of Edom. r Thus 
 saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest 
 all the travel that hath i befallen us : 
 
 15 How t our fathers went down into 
 Egypt, and we have dwelt in Egypt a 
 long time ; " and the Egyptians vexed us, 
 and our fathers : 
 
 16 And * when we cried unto the Lord, 
 he heard our voice, and * sent an angel, 
 and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: 
 and, behold, we are hi Kadesh, a city in 
 the uttmnost of thy border : 
 
 17 Lei d us pass, I pray thee, through 
 thy country : we wiU not pass through the 
 fields, or through the vmeyards, neither 
 will we chink of the water of the wells : 
 we will go by the lung's high way, we will 
 not turn to the right hand nor to the left, 
 until we have passed thy borders. 
 
 18 And Edom said "mi to him, Thou 
 shalt not pass by me, lest I come out 
 against thee with the sword. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel said unto 
 hirn, We will go by the high way : and if 
 I and my cattle drink of thy water, * then 
 I will pay for it : I will only, without doing 
 any thing else, go through on my feet. 
 
 20 And he said, * Thou shalt not go 
 through. AndE dom came out against him 
 with much people.and with a strong hand. 
 
 21 Thus Edom ' refused to give Israel 
 
 fassage through his border: wherefore 
 s-rael m turned away from him. 
 
 22 *[ And the children of Israel, even 
 the whole congregation, journeyed from 
 • Kadesh,? and came unto mount Hoi. 
 
 23 And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of 
 the land of Edom, saying, 
 
 24 Aaron shall * be gathered unto his 
 
 Eeople : for he shall not enter into the 
 md which I have given unto the child- 
 ren of Israel, because ye rebelled against 
 my t word at the water of Meribah. 
 
 25 Take t Aaron and Eleazar his son, 
 aud bring them up unto mount Hor : 
 
 26 And strip Aaron of his garments, 
 and put them upon Eleazar his son : and 
 Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, 
 and shall die there. 
 
 27 And Moses did as the Lord com- 
 manded: and they went up into mount 
 Hor in the sight of all the congregation. 
 
 28 And Moses stripped Aaron of hi3 
 
 110 
 
 UMBER 
 B.C. 1453. 
 
 ° Do. 10. 6. 
 
 Ne. 9. 1 5. 
 
 Ps. 78.15,16 
 105. 41. 
 114. 8. 
 
 Is. 43. 20. 
 48. 21. 
 
 ch. 17. 10. 
 d De. 34. 8. 
 
 Ch. 33. 40. 
 
 Ju. 1. 10. 
 / l',. 106.33. 
 e Ex. 17- 6. 
 
 De. 8. 15. 
 
 ICo. 10. 4. 
 A Ge. 28. 20. 
 
 Ju. 11.30. 
 
 ■ J.-. 27. 28. 
 i ch. 87. 11. 
 
 De. 3. 96. 
 i he. 10. 3. 
 
 Ezu. 20. 41. 
 
 86. 23. 
 1 Pe. 3. 15. 
 
 "' De. 33. b. 
 
 Ps. 95. 8. 
 •i.e. strife. 
 
 Ex. 17.7. 
 t i. e. utter 
 
 destruction 
 
 " ch. 20. 22. 
 
 33. (1. 
 
 ■ Ju. 11. 18. 
 P Ju. 11. 10,17. 
 r De.2.4.&c. 
 
 23. 7. 
 
 Ob. 10, 12. 
 
 t shortened, 
 
 Ex. 0. 9, 
 
 or, grieved. 
 
 Ex. 18. 8. 
 
 * l's. 78. 19. 
 t Ce. 40. 0. 
 
 Ac. 7- 15. 
 u Ex. 16. 3. 
 
 ■ Ex.l.ll.&c. 
 De. 2a u. 
 
 * l'r. 27. 7. 
 V Ex. 2. 23. 
 
 3.7. 
 
 * Ex. 11. 19. 
 a Am. 9.3,4. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 9. 
 6 De. 8. 15. 
 c Ps. 78. 31. 
 
 Is. 20. 10. 
 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 dch.21. 22. 
 ' Ex. 8.8,28. 
 
 ISa. 12.19. 
 
 1 Ki. 13. 0. 
 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 / 2 Ki. 18. 4. 
 
 Jno.3.14,15 
 e De.2. 6,28. 
 A Ju. 11. 17. 
 i ch. 33.43,44. 
 || or, heaps 
 
 ofAburim. 
 I De. 2.27,29. 
 m Ju. U. 18. 
 » De.2. 13. 
 ch. 33. 37. 
 Pch. 21.4. 
 r Ju. 11. 18. 
 
 * Ge. 25. 8. 
 De. 32.50. 
 
 » or, Vaheb 
 in Suphah. 
 
 t mouth. 
 
 t De. 32. 50. 
 
 X leaneth. 
 
 " Ju. 9. 21. 
 
 c Ex. 15. 1. 
 Ps. 105. 2. 
 106. 12. 
 
 § Ascend. 
 
 |j Ox, answer, 
 
 S. The brazen terpent. 
 
 garments, and put them upon Elca/.ai 
 his son : and " Aaron died then in ihe 
 
 top of the mount: and Mums ami Li<-- 
 azar came down from the mount. 
 
 29 And when all thi i saw 
 
 that Aaron was dead, they mourne* 
 Aaron d thirty days, wen all the house Ol 
 Israel. 
 
 A CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AND when ' king Arad the Canaamte, 
 which dwelt in the south, heard, tell that 
 Israel came by the way of the spies; then 
 he fought against Israel, and took some 
 of them prison 
 
 2 And * Israel vowed a vow unto the 
 Lord, and said, If ihou wilt indeed de 
 liver this people into my hand, then ■ 1 
 will utterly destroy their ciln-.s. 
 
 3 And the Loan hearkened to the voice 
 of Israel, and delivered up the Canaan- 
 ites; and they utterly destroyed them and 
 their cities : and lie called Lhe name ol 
 the place tHorinah. 
 
 4 "' And n they journeyed from mount 
 Hor by the way of the lied sea, to ° com- 
 pass the land of Edom : and the soul ot 
 the people was much t discouraged be- 
 cause ot the way. 
 
 5 And the people* spake against Goo, 
 and against Mosi 8, " Wherefore have ye 
 brought us up out of Egypt to die in th< 
 wilden, is no bread, neither 
 
 is there anil water ; and x our soul loath 
 eth this light bread. 
 
 6 And ° the Lord sent * fiery serpents 
 among the people, and they bit tin 
 pie; and much people ol Israel died. 
 
 II Therefore c the people came to Mo- 
 ses, and said, We have sinned, for we 
 have spoken against the LOBD, and 
 against thee ; * pray unto the LOBD, that 
 he take away the serpents lrom us. Anu 
 Moses prayed for the people. 
 
 8 And the LOKO said unto Moses, 
 Make thee a fiery serpent, and set it upon 
 a pole: and it shall come to pass, that 
 every one that is bitten, when he looketh 
 upon it, shah five. 
 
 9 And/Moses made a serpent of brass, 
 and put it upon a pole ; and it came to pass . 
 that if a serpent had bitten any man, when 
 he beheld die serpent of brass, he lived. 
 
 10 11 And the children of Israel set for- 
 ward, and ''pitched in Oboth. 
 
 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, 
 and pitched at II Ije-abamn, in the wil- 
 derness which is before Moab, toward 
 the sunrising. 
 
 12 <T From n thence they removed, and 
 pitched in the valley of Zared. 
 
 13 From thence they removed, and 
 pitched on the other side of Anion, which 
 is in the wilderness that cometh out of 
 the coasts of the Amorites : for r Anion is 
 the border of Moab, between Moab and 
 the Amorites. 
 
 1 4 Wherefore it is said in the book of the 
 wars of the Lord, • What he did hi the 
 Red sea, and in the brooks of Anion, 
 
 15 And at the stream of the brooks that 
 goeth down to the dwelling of Ar, and 
 X lieth upon the border of Moab. 
 
 16 And from thence tJtey went * to 
 Beer : that is the well whereof the Lord 
 spake unto Moses, Gather the people to- 
 gether, and I will give them water. 
 
 17 tf Then " Israel sang this 
 
 song, 
 
 § Spring up, O well: Using ye unto it: 
 18 The princes digged the well, 
 
 the 
 
 •.I nobles of the people digged it, by tht 
 
Si/ton and Og slain. 
 
 direction of ° the lawgiver, -with their 
 staves. And from the wilderness they 
 •rent to Mattanah: 
 
 19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: 
 and from Nahaliel to Bainoth : 
 
 20 And from Bamoth in the valley, 
 that is in the * country of Moab, to the 
 top of t Pisgah, which looketh c toward 
 I Jeshimon. 
 
 21 HAnd * Israel sent messengers unto 
 Sihon king of the Amorites, saying, 
 
 22 Let s me pass through thy land : we 
 will not turn jnto the fields, or into the 
 vineyards ; we will not drink of the wa- 
 ters of the well : but we will go along by 
 the king's high way, until we be past thy 
 borders. 
 
 23 And » Sihon would not suffer Israel 
 to pass through his border: but Sihon 
 gathered all his people together, and 
 went out against Israel into the wilder- 
 ness : * and he came to Jahaz, and fought 
 against Israel. 
 
 24 And i Israel smote him with the 
 edge of the sword, and possessed his land 
 from Arnon unto Jabbok, even unto the 
 children of Amnion : for the border of the 
 children of Ammon was strong. 
 
 25 And Israel took all these cities : and 
 Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amor- 
 ites, in Heshbon, and in all the II villages 
 thereof. 
 
 26 For Heshbon icas the city of Sihon 
 the king of the Amorites, who had fought 
 against the former long of Moab, and 
 taken all his Jand out of his hand, even 
 unto Anion. 
 
 27 Wherefore they that speak in pro- 
 verbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the 
 city of Sihon be built and prepared : 
 
 2S for there is P a fire gone out of Hesh- 
 bon, a haine from the city of Sihon : it 
 hath consumed r Ar of Moab, and the 
 lords of the high places of Arnon. 
 
 29 Woe to thee, Moab ! thou art un- 
 done, people of * Chemosh : he hath 
 given his sons that escaped, and his 
 daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king 
 of the Amorites. 
 
 30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is 
 perished even u unto Dibon, and we 
 have laid them waste even unto Nophah, 
 which reacheth unto " Medeba. 
 
 31 it Thus Israel dwelt in the land of 
 the Amorites. 
 
 32 And Moses sent to spy out * Jaazer. 
 and they took the villages thereof, ana 
 drove out the Amorites that were there. 
 
 33 * And they turned and went up by 
 the way of Bashan: and Og the king of 
 Bashan went out against them, he, and 
 all his people, to the battle * at Edrei. 
 
 34 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 * Fear him not : for I have delivered him 
 into thy hand, and all his people, and his 
 land ; and d thou shalt do to bim as thou 
 didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, 
 which dwelt at Heshbon. 
 
 35 So /they smote him, and his sons, 
 and all his people, until there was none 
 left him alive: and they possessed his 
 l and. 
 
 A CHAP. XXII. 
 
 i\_ND * the children of Israel set for- 
 ward, and pitched in the plains of Moab 
 on this side Jordan by Jericho. 
 
 2 IT And «' Balak the son of Zippor saw 
 all that Israel had done to the Amorites. 
 
 3 And *Moab was sore afraid of the 
 people, because they were many: and 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 C. 1452. 
 
 6 ch. 31.8. 
 Jos. 13. 21. 
 
 • field. 
 
 t or, the hill. 
 
 c ch. 23. 28. 
 
 d De. 23. 4. 
 
 Jos. 13. 22. 
 24. 9. 
 
 Ne. 13. 1,2. 
 
 Mi. 6. 5. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 15. 
 
 Jude 11. 
 
 Re. 2. 14. 
 e Ju. 11. 19. 
 / De. 23. 4. 
 e ch. 20. 17. 
 § eye. 
 A ch. 23. 7. 
 •" De. 29. 7. 
 A De.2.32,33. 
 
 Ju. 11. 20. 
 
 I De. 29. 7. 
 Jos. 12. 1.2. 
 
 24. 8. 
 Ne. 9. 22. 
 Ps. 135. 10, 
 
 136. 19." 
 Am. 2. 9. 
 ' n lSa.9.7,8. 
 n ver. 19. 
 
 II daughters. 
 
 Ge. 20. 3. 
 
 • / shall 
 prevail in 
 fightiyig 
 against 
 him. 
 
 V Je.48.45,46. 
 r Is. 15. 1. 
 
 s ch.23. 20. 
 ' Ro. 11.29. 
 t Ju. 11. 24. 
 
 1 Ki. 11.7.33 
 2Ki.2&13. 
 
 u Je. 48. 18,22. 
 " Is. 15. 2. 
 x Je. 48. 32. 
 
 t Be not thou 
 leltedfrom, 
 
 V Ps. 49. 17. 
 Lu. 4. 5.-7. 
 Mat. 16. 26. 
 
 z Jos. 13. 12. 
 " ch. 24. 13. 
 6 De. 3. 2. 
 e 1 Ki. 22. 14. 
 
 2 Ch. 18.13. 
 d Ps. 135. 10, 
 
 11. 
 136. 20. 
 e ver. 8. 
 / De. 3. 3, 4, 
 &c. 
 S ch.23.12,26. 
 24. 13. 
 Ps. 33.10,11. 
 Is. 37. 29. 
 A ch. 33. 48. 
 i Ju. 11. 25. 
 k Ex. 15. 15. 
 
 1 Ex. 4. 24. 
 La. 2. 4. 
 
 1 1. Balak sendeth for Balaam. 
 
 Moab was distressed because of the child- 
 ren of Israel. 
 
 4 And Moab said unto * the elders of 
 Midian, Now shall this company lick 
 up all that are round about us, as the 
 ox licketh up the grass of the field. And 
 Balak the son of Zippor was king of the 
 Moabites at that time. 
 
 5 He d sent messengers therefore mito 
 Balaam the son of Beor to / Pethor, which 
 is by the river of the land of the children 
 of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, 
 there is a people come out from Egypt: 
 behold, they cover the § face of the earth, 
 and they abide over against me : 
 
 6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, 
 * curse me this people ; for they are too 
 mighty for me : peradventure I shall pre- 
 vail, that we may smite them, and that I 
 may drive them out of the land : for I wot 
 that he whom thou blessest is blessed, 
 and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 
 
 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders 
 of Midian departed with "' the rewards of 
 divination in then- hand ; and they came 
 unto Balaam, and spake unto him the 
 words of Balak. 
 
 8 And he said unto them, " Lodge here 
 this night, and I will bring you word 
 again.astheLoRDsball speak unto me: and 
 the princes of Moab abode with Balaam. 
 
 ' 9 And • God came unto Balaam, and 
 said, What men are these with thee ? 
 
 10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak 
 the son of Zippor, king of Moab, hath 
 sent unto me, saying, 
 
 11 Behold, there is a people come out 
 of E gypt, which covereth the face of the 
 earth : come now, curse me them ; per- 
 adventure * I shall be able to overcome 
 them, and drive them out. 
 
 12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou 
 shalt not go with them ; thou shalt not 
 curse the people : for * they are blessed. 
 
 13 And Balaam rose up in the morn- 
 ing, and said unto the princes of Balak, 
 Get you into your land: for the Lord 
 refuseth to give me leave to go with you. 
 
 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, 
 and they went unto Balakj and said, 
 Balaam refuseth to come with us. 
 
 15 IT And Balak sent yet again princes, 
 more, and more honourable than they. 
 
 16 And they came to Balaam, and said 
 to him, Thus saith Balak the soil of 
 Zippor, t Let nothing, I pray thee, hinder 
 thee from coming unto me : 
 
 17 For * I will promote thee unto very 
 great honour, and I will do whatsoever 
 thou sayest unto me : come therefore, I 
 pray thee, curse me this people. 
 
 18 And Balaam answered and said 
 unto the servants of Balak, ° If Balak 
 would give me his house full of silver 
 and gold, c I cannot go beyond the word 
 of the Lord my God, to do less or more. 
 
 19 Now therefore, I pray you, e tarrj 
 ye also here this night, that I may know 
 what the Lord will say unto me more. 
 
 20 And God came unto Balaam at night, 
 and said unto him, If the men come to 
 call thee, rise up, and go with them ; but 
 B yet the word which I shall say unto 
 thee, that shalt thou do. 
 
 21 And Balaam rose up in the morning 
 and saddled his ass, and went with the 
 princes of Moab. 
 
 22 V And God's anger was kindled be- 
 cause he went: ' and the angel of the 
 Lord stood in the way for an advei-sar? 
 
Balaam s ass speaketh. 
 
 against him. Now he was riding upon his 
 ass, and his two servants were with him. 
 
 23 And ° the ass saw the angel of the 
 Lord standing in the way, and his sword 
 drawn in his hand: and the ass turned 
 aside out of the way, and went into the 
 held : aud Balaam smote the ass, to turn 
 her into the way. 
 
 24 But the angel of the Lord stood m 
 a path of the vineyards, a wall being on 
 this side, and a wall on that side. 
 
 25 And when the ass saw the angel of 
 the Lord, she thrust herself unto the 
 wall, and e crushed Balaam's foot against 
 the wall*: and he smote her again. 
 
 26 And the angel of the Lord went 
 further, and stood in a narrow place, 
 1 where was no way to turn either to the 
 light hand or to the left. 
 
 27 And when the ass saw the angel of 
 the Lord, she fell down under Balaam : 
 and s Balaam's anger was kindled, and 
 he smote the ass with a staff. 
 
 28 And the Lord * opened the mouth 
 of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, 
 What have I done unto thee, that thou 
 hast smitten me these three times ? 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Be- 
 cause thou hast mocked me: I would 
 there were a sword in mine hand, m for 
 now would I kill thee. 
 
 30 And n the ass said unto Balaam, Am 
 not I thine ass, tupon which thou hast 
 ridden 1 ever since I was thine unto this 
 day ? was I ever wont to do so unto thee 1 
 And he said, Nay. 
 
 31 Then the Lord r opened the eyes of 
 Balaam, and he saw the angel of the Lord 
 standing in the way, and his sword drawn 
 in his hand : and he u bowed down his 
 head, and II fell flat on his face. 
 
 32 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine 
 ass these three times ? behold, I went out 
 * to withstand thee, because thy way is 
 9 perverse before me : 
 
 33 And the ass saw me, and turned from 
 me these three times: unless she had 
 turned from me, surely now also I had 
 slain thee, and saved her alive. 
 
 34 And Balaam said unto the angel of 
 the Lord, * I have sinned ; for I knew 
 not that thou stoodest in the way against 
 me : now therefore, if it t displease thee, I 
 will get me back again. 
 
 35 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 Balaam, Go with the men : but only the 
 word that I shall speak unto thee, that 
 thou shalt speak. So Balaam went with 
 the princes of Balak. 
 
 36 IT And when Balak heard that Balaam 
 was come, * he went out to meet him unto 
 a city of Moab, ° which is in the border of 
 Amon, which is in the utmost coast. 
 
 37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I 
 not earnestly send unto thee to call thee ? 
 wherefore earnest thou not unto me ? am I 
 not able indeed to promote thee to honour ? 
 
 38 And Balaam said unto Balak ,Lo,I am 
 come unto thee : have I now any power at 
 all to say any thing ? / the word that God 
 putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak. 
 
 39 And Balaam went with Balak, and 
 they came unto § Kirjath-huzoth. 
 
 40 And Balak offered oxen and sheep, 
 and sent to Balaam, and to the princes 
 that were with him. 
 
 41 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Balak took Balaam, and brought him 
 up into the * high places of Baal, that 
 
 NUMBER 
 B. C. 1452. 
 
 J or, ever 
 since thou 
 wast, tfc. 
 
 ° De. 33. 28. 
 
 P Ex. 33. 16. 
 Ezr. 9. 2. 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 
 ' Ge.21.19. 
 2 Ki. 6. 17. 
 Lu.24. 10,31 
 
 * Ge. 13. 16. 
 
 22. 17. 
 § my soul, 
 
 or, my life. 
 t Ps. 116. 15. 
 " Ex. 34. 8. 
 || or, bowed 
 
 himself. 
 v ch. 24. 10. 
 
 * to be an 
 adversary 
 unto thee. 
 
 x ch. 22. 38. 
 
 'J 2Pe. 2.1 1,15 
 
 z 1 Sa. 15.21, 
 
 30. 
 
 26. 21. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. 13. 
 
 Job34. 31,32 
 t be evil in 
 
 thine eyes. 
 t or, the hill. 
 " Is. 1.10,11 
 
 Ho. 12. 11. 
 b Ge. 14. 17. 
 e ch. 21. 13. 
 d 1 Sa. 3. 17. 
 
 Je. 37. 17. 
 e Ju. 3. 20. 
 / ch. 24. 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 22.14. 
 
 2 Ch. 18.13. 
 S 1 Sa. 15. 29. 
 
 Mai. 3. 6. 
 
 Ro. 11. 29. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 Tit. 1. 2. 
 § or, a city 
 
 of streets. 
 
 h Ge. 12. 2. 
 
 22. 17. 
 
 Nu. 22. 12. 
 « Ro. 4. 7. «. 
 
 * De 12. 2 
 
 S . Ba lo a m s pa rablet. 
 
 thence he might see the utmost part of 
 the people. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 AND Balaam said unto Balak, Buildme 
 here seven altars, and prepare me here 
 seven oxen and seven rams. 
 
 2 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; 
 and Balak and Balaam offered on every 
 altar a bullock and a rain. 
 
 And Balaam said unto Balak, Stand 
 bv thy burnt offering, and I will go : per- 
 adventure the LORD will conn: * to meet 
 me: and whatsoever be sheweth me I will 
 tell thee. And 'he went to an high place. 
 
 4 And<* God met Balaam : and he said 
 unto him, I have prepared Beven altars, 
 and I have offered upon every altar a 
 bullock and a ram. 
 
 And the Lord / put a word in Ba- 
 laam's mouth, and said, Return unto 
 Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 
 
 6 And he returned onto him, and, lo. 
 he stood by his burnt sacrifice, he, and 
 all the princes of Moab. 
 
 « And «' he took up his parable, and said, 
 Bu.ak the king of Moab hath brought me 
 from Aram, out of the mountains of the 
 east, saying. Come, * curse me Jacob 
 and come, ' defy Israel. 
 
 8 How shall I curse, whom God hath 
 not cursed? or how shall I defy, whom 
 the Lord hath not defied ? 
 
 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, 
 and from the hills I behold him : lo, " the 
 people shall dwell alone, and P shall not 
 be reckoned among the nations. 
 
 10 Who * can count the dust of Jacob, 
 and the number of the fourth pa/rt of 
 Israel? Let §me die * the death of the 
 righteous, and letmy last end be like his ! 
 
 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What 
 hast thou done unto me ? • I took thee to 
 curse mine enemies, and, behold, thou 
 hast blessed them altogether. 
 
 12 And he answered and said, x Must 
 I not take heed to speak that which the 
 Lord hath put in my month ? 
 
 13 And Balak said unto him. Come, I 
 pray thee, with me unto another place, 
 from whence thou mayest see them ; thou 
 shalt see but the utmost part of them, 
 and shalt not see them all : and curse me 
 them from thence. 
 
 14 if And he brought him into the field 
 of Zophim, to the top of ! Pisgah, a and 
 built seven altars, and offered a bullock 
 and a ram on every altar. 
 
 15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here 
 bv thv burnt offering, while I meet the 
 LORD yonder. 
 
 16 And the Lord met Balaam, and put 
 a word in his mouth, and said, Go again 
 unto Balak. and say thus. 
 
 17 And when he came to him, behold, he 
 stood by his burnt offering.and the princes 
 of Moab with him. And Balak said unto 
 him, d What hath the Lord spoken ? 
 
 18 And he took up his parable, and said, 
 Bise * up, Balak, and hear ; hearken unto 
 me, thou son of Zippor: 
 
 19 God« is not a man, that he should lie ", 
 neither the son of man, that he should 
 repent: hath he said, and shall he not do 
 it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not 
 make it good ? 
 
 20 Behold, I have received command- 
 ment to bless : and •* he hath blessed ; 
 and I cannot reverse it. 
 
 21 He hath« not beheld iniquityin Jacob, 
 neither hath he seen perverseness in 
 

 ttaiaam propnesietfi 
 
 Israel : the " Lord his God is with him, 
 and * the shout of a king is among them. 
 
 22 God c brought them out of Egypt-; 
 he hath as it were «* the strength of an 
 unicom. 
 
 23 Surely there is no enchantment 
 •asrainst Jacob, neither is there any di- 
 vination against Israel : according to this 
 time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, 
 ■ What hath God wrought ! 
 
 24 Behold, the people shall rise up s as 
 a great lion, and lilt up himself as a 
 voung lion : he « shall not he down tin til 
 he eat of the prey, and drink the blood 
 of the slain. 
 
 25 ^ And Balak said unto Balaam, 
 Neither curse them at all, nor bless them 
 at all. 
 
 26 But Balaam answered and said unto 
 Balak, Told not I thee, saving, * All that 
 the Lord speaketh, that I must do ? 
 
 27 *~ And Balak said unto Balaam, 
 "Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee 
 unto another place ; peradventure it will 
 please God that thou mayest curse me 
 them from thence. 
 
 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the 
 top of Peor.that looketh r toward Jeshimon. 
 
 29 And Balaam said unto Balak, * Build 
 me here seven altars, and prepare me here 
 seven bullocks and seven rams. 
 
 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, 
 and offered a bullock and a ram on every 
 altar. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 AND when Balaam saw that it pleased 
 the Lord to bless Israel, he went not,as at 
 ' other times, II to seek for enchantments, 
 but he set his face toward the wilderness. 
 
 2 And Balaam lilted up his eyes, and he 
 saw Israel" abiding in his tent's according 
 to their tribes ; and " the spirit of God 
 came upon him. 
 
 3 And x he took up his parable, and said, 
 Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and 
 the man t whose eyes are open hath said : 
 
 4 He hath said, which heard the words 
 of God, which saw the vision of the Al- 
 mighty, falling * into a trance, but hav- 
 ing his eyes open: 
 
 5 How goodly are thy tents, Jacob, 
 and thy tabernacles, Israel ! 
 
 6 As the valleys are they spread forth, 
 as gardens by the river's side, as * the 
 trees of lign aloes c which the Lord hath 
 planted, and as cedar trees beside the 
 waters. 
 
 7 He shall pour the water out of his 
 buckets, and his seed shall be /in many 
 waters, and his king shall he higher than 
 Agag, and his * kingdom shall be exalted 
 
 8 God brought him forth out of Egypt ; 
 be hath as it were the strength of an 
 unicom : he shall eat up the nations his 
 enemies,and shall » break their bones, and 
 1 pierce them through with his arrows. 
 
 9 He ■ couched, he lay down as a lion, 
 and as a great Hon : who shall stir him 
 up ? Blessed " is he that blesseth thee, 
 and cursed is he that curseth thee. 
 
 10 V And Balak's anger was kindled 
 against Balaam, and he r smote his hands 
 together: and Balak said unto Balaam, 
 * I called thee to curse mine enemies, 
 and, behold, thou hast altogether blessed 
 them these three times. 
 
 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place : 
 I thought to promote thee unto great 
 honour; but, lo, the Lord hath Kept 
 thee back from honour. 
 
 113 
 
 CHAP. XXIV, XXV 
 
 . C. 1452 
 
 a Ex. 13. 21. 
 
 29.45,46. 
 
 33. 14. 
 
 b Ps. 89. 15. 
 
 c ch. 24. 8. 
 
 d De. 33. 17- 
 
 Job39.10,ll 
 
 * or, in. 
 
 e Ps. 31. 19. 
 44. 1. 
 / Mi. 6. 5. 
 Re. 2. 14. 
 
 5 Ge. 49. 9. 
 A Da. 2. 28. 
 > Ge. 49. 27. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 22. 14. 
 I Re. 1.7. 
 
 m ver. 13. 
 n Mat. 2. 2. 
 Re. 22. 16. 
 
 Ps. 110.2. 
 t or,ihrough 
 
 the princes. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 Je. 48. 45. 
 P Ps.60.8,9.12 
 r ch. 21. 20. 
 
 * ver. 1. 
 t or, the 
 
 nations 
 thaticarred 
 against 
 Israel. 
 Ex. 17. 8,14. 
 § or, shall 
 be even to 
 destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 1 Sa.15.3,8. 
 t ch. 23. 3,15. 
 || to the 
 
 meeting of 
 enchant- 
 ments. 
 " ch. 2.2,&c. 
 
 * Kain. 
 Ge. 15. 19. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 10.10. 
 
 2 Ch. 15. 1. 
 ■f or, how 
 
 long- shall 
 it be ere 
 Asshur 
 carry. 
 
 x ch. 23. 7,18. 
 
 t who had 
 his eyes 
 shut', but 
 nowopened 
 
 V Ge. 10.21 ,25. 
 
 z 1 Sa. 19. 24. 
 2Co.12.2-4 
 Re. 1.10,17. 
 
 a ch. 31. 8. 
 
 6 Ps. 1. 3. 
 Je. 17. 8. 
 
 e Ps. 104. 16. 
 d Mi. 6. 5. 
 ' 1 Co. 10. 8. 
 / Je. 51. 13. 
 S Ex. 20. 5. 
 A 2Sa.5. 12. 
 
 ICh. 14.2. 
 i Ps. 2. 9. 
 
 Is. 38. 13. 
 
 * De. 4. 3. 
 Jos. 22. 17. 
 
 1 Ps. 45. 5. 
 Je. 50. 9. 
 
 m Ge. 49. 9. 
 " De. 13. 17. 
 Ge. 12. 3. 
 PDe. 13.6,9, 
 13,15. 
 r Eze.21.14,17 
 
 * Jos.24.9,10. 
 Ne. 13. 2. 
 
 r Joel 2. 17. 
 " Ex. 6. 25. 
 
 of Israels prosperity. 
 
 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake 
 I not also to thy messengers which thou 
 sentest unto me, saying, 
 
 13 If Balak would give me his house full 
 of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the 
 commandment of the Lord, to do either 
 good or bad of mine own mind; but what 
 the Lord saith, that will I speak ? 
 
 14 And now, behold, I go unto my 
 people: come therefore, and /I will ad- 
 vertise thee what this people shall do to 
 thy people h in the latter days. 
 
 15 ^ And he took up his parable, and said, 
 Balaam the son of'Beor hath said, and 
 the man whose eyes are open hath said : 
 
 16 He hath said, which heard the words 
 of God, and knew the knowledge of the 
 most High, ichich saw the vision of the 
 Almighty, falling into a trance, but 
 having his eyes open : 
 
 17 I 'shall see him, but not now: I 
 shall behold him, but not nigh: there 
 shall come " a Star out of Jacob, and ° a 
 Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and shall 
 smite + the corners of Moab, and destroy 
 all the children of Sheth. 
 
 18 And PEdom shall be a possession, 
 Seir also shall be a possession for his 
 enemies ; and Israel snail do valiantly. 
 
 19 Out of Jacob shall come he that 
 shall have dominion, and shall destroy 
 him that remaineth of the city. 
 
 .20 V And when he looked on Amalek, 
 he took up his parable, and said, Amalek 
 was the hrst of t the nations; but his 
 latter end § shall be that he perish tor ever. 
 
 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and 
 took up his parable, and said, Strong is 
 thy dwelhngplace, and thou puttest thy 
 nest in a rock. 
 
 22 Nevertheless *the Kenite shall be 
 wasted, t until Asshur shall carry thee 
 away captive. 
 
 23 And he took up his parahle, and said. 
 Alas,who shall live when God doeth this ! 
 
 24 And ships shall come from the coast 
 of Chittim, and shall afflict Asshur, and 
 shall afflict * Eber, and he also shall 
 perish for ever. 
 
 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and 
 ° returned to his place and Balak also 
 went his way. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 AND Israel abode in * Shittim, and 
 
 * the people began to commit whoredom 
 with the daughters of Moab. 
 
 2 And they called the people unto the 
 sacrifices of their gods : and the people 
 did eat, and s bowed down to their gods. 
 
 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal 
 peor: and the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Israel. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 
 * Take all the heads of the people, and 
 hang them up before the Lord against 
 the sun, n that the fierce anger of the 
 Lord may be turned away from Israel. 
 
 5 And Moses said unto the judges of 
 Israel, p Slay ye every one his men that 
 were joined 'into Baal-peor. 
 
 6 ^ And, behold, one of the children of 
 Israel came and brought unto his brethren 
 aMidianitish woman m the sight of Moses, 
 and in the sight of all the congregation o 
 the children of Israel, * who were weeping 
 before the door of the tabernacle of the 
 congregation. 
 
 7 And when Phinehas, " the son of Ele- 
 azar, the son of Aaron the priest saw it t 
 
The zeal ofPhinehas. N U M H 
 
 he rose up from among the congregation, 
 and took a javelin, in his hand ; 
 
 8 And he went after the man of Israel 
 into the tent, and thrust hoth of them 
 through, the man of Israel, and the wo- 
 man through her belly. So " the plague 
 was stayed from the children of Israel. 
 
 9 And " those that died in the plague 
 were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 10 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 1 1 Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son 
 of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath 
 away from the children of Israel, whil e he 
 was zealous * for my sake among them, 
 that I consumed not the children of Israel 
 in »' my jealousy. 
 
 12 Wherefore say,* Behold, I give unto 
 him my covenant of peace : 
 
 13 And he shall have it, and ' his seed 
 after him, even the covenant of" an ever- 
 lasting priesthood ; because he was " zea- 
 lous for his God, and'' made an atonement 
 for the children of Israel. 
 
 14 Now the name of the Israelite that 
 was slain, even that was slain with the 
 Midianitish woman, ivas Zimri, the son 
 of Salu, a prince of a 1 chief house among 
 the Simeonites. 
 
 15 And the name of the Midianitish 
 woman that was slam was Cozbi, the 
 daughter of « Zur ; he was head over a 
 people, and of a chief house in Midian. 
 
 16 11 And the Loku spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 17 Vex the Midianites, and smite them : 
 
 18 For they vex you with their " wiles, 
 whei e.with they have beguiled you in the 
 matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, 
 the daughter of a prince of Midian, their 
 sister, which was slain in the day of the 
 plague for Peor's sake. 
 
 A CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass after the * plague, 
 that the Lord spake unto Moses and unto 
 Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest,saying, 
 
 2 Take * the sum of all the congrega- 
 tion of the children of Israel, from twenty 
 years old and upward, throughout their 
 fathers' house, all that are able to go to 
 war in Israel. 
 
 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 spake with them z in the plains of Moab 
 by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 
 
 4 Take the sum of the people, from 
 twenty years old and upward; as the 
 Lord & commanded Moses and the child- 
 ren of Israel, which went forth out of 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 5 11 Reuben, c the eldest son of Israel : 
 the children of Reuben • Hanoch, of whom 
 cometh the family of the Hanochites: of 
 Pallu, the family of the Palluites : 
 
 6 Of Hezron, the family of theHezron- 
 ltes : of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 
 
 7 These are the families of the Reuben- 
 ites: and they that were numbered of 
 them were forty and three thousand and 
 seven hundred and thirty. 
 
 8 And the sons of Pallu; Eliab. 
 
 9 And the sons of Eliab ; Nemuel, and 
 Dathan, and Abiram. This is that Da- 
 than and Abiram, which were s famous 
 in the congregation, who strove against 
 Moses and against Aaron in the company 
 of Korah, when they strove against the 
 Lord: 
 
 10 And » the earth opened her mouth, 
 and swallowed them up together with 
 Korah, when that company died, what 
 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 a ch. 16. 33. 
 1 Sa. 2. 31. 
 Je. 29. 22. 
 Eze. 14.8. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 0. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 Jude 7- 
 
 6 Ex. 6. 24. 
 1 Ch. 6. 22. 
 
 c Ps. 106.30. 
 
 d Ge. 46. 10. 
 Ex.6. 15, 
 Jemuel. 
 
 ' De. 4. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 10.8. 
 / 1 Ch. 4. 24, 
 
 Jarib. 
 S Ge. 46. 10, 
 
 Zobar. 
 * with 7ny 
 
 sen I. 
 
 2 Co. 11.2. 
 h. Ge. 46. 16, 
 
 Ziphion. 
 i De.32. 16,21 
 1 Ki. 14.22. 
 Ps. 78. 58. 
 Ezc. 16.38. 
 
 A- Mai. 2. 4,5. 
 
 3. 1. 
 I 1 Ch. 6. 4, 
 &c. 
 
 m Ex. 40. 15. 
 " Ac. 22. 3. 
 Ge. 46. 16, 
 
 Arodi. 
 P He. 2. 17. 
 t house of 
 
 a father. 
 r Ge.38.2,&c. 
 
 46. 12. 
 * 1 Ch. 2. 3. 
 t Jos. 13. 21. 
 " Re. 2. 14. 
 Ge. 46. 13. 
 
 1 Ch. 7. 1. 
 x ch. 25. 9. 
 § or, Phuvah 
 II or, Job. 
 V ch. 1.2,3. 
 
 Ex. 30. 12. 
 33.25,26. 
 z ver. 63. 
 
 ch. 22. 1. 
 31. 12. 
 33.48. 
 
 35. 1. 
 De. 4.46.-49 
 
 34.1,6,8. 
 a Ge. 46. 14. 
 b ch. 1. 1. 
 c Ge. 46. 8. 
 
 Ex. 6. 14. 
 
 lCh.5. 1,3. 
 d Ge. 46. 20. 
 e Jos. 17. 1. 
 
 1 Ch. 7. 14, 
 15. 
 / Called 
 
 Abiezer, 
 
 Jos. 17. 2. 
 
 Ju.6.11,21, 
 
 31. 
 
 ffch. 16. 1,2. 
 
 Ps. 106. 17. 
 
 Jude 11. 
 h ch.27. 1. 
 
 36. 11. 
 ch. 16.32,35. 
 
 JSuniuirinij of the larueutes. 
 time the fire devoured two hundred and 
 fifty men : ° and they bee 
 
 11 Notwithstanding * the children of 
 Korah died not. 
 
 12 11 The sons of Simeon after their 
 families: of <* Nemuel, the family of the 
 Nemuelites: of Jamiu, the family of the 
 Jaminites : of /Jachin, the family of the 
 Jachinites : 
 
 13 Of* Zerabjthe family of the Zarhites : 
 of Shaul, the family of the Shau 
 
 1 1 These are the families of the Si- 
 meonites, twenty and two thousand and 
 two hundred. 
 
 15 ii The children of Gad after their 
 families: of ' Zephon, the family of the 
 Zephonites: of Haggi, the family of the 
 Haggites: of Sliuni, the family ol the 
 Sh unites : 
 
 16 Of t O/.ni, the family of die Oznites" 
 Of Eri, the family of the Elites : 
 
 17 Of Arod, the family of the Arodites . 
 of Areli, the family of the Are] 
 
 18 These are the families of the child- 
 ren of Gad according to those that were 
 numbered of them, forty thousand and 
 five hundred. 
 
 1 9 ' The r sons of Judah were Er and 
 Onan : and Ei and Onan died in the land 
 of Canaan. 
 
 20 And 1 the sons of Judah al 
 families were; of Shelah, the family ol 
 the Shelanites : of Pharez, the family of 
 the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of 
 the Zarhites. 
 
 21 And the sons of Pharez were; of 
 Hezron, the family of the Hezronites : of 
 Hamul, the family of the Hainuiites. 
 
 22 These are the families of Judah ac- 
 cording to those that were numbered of 
 them, threescore and sixteen thousand 
 and hve hundred. 
 
 23 if Of " the sons of Issachar after their 
 families: of Tola, the family ol 
 ites : of § Pua, the family of the Punites : 
 
 24 Of HJashub, the family of the Ja- 
 shubites : of Shiniron, the family of the 
 Shimronites. 
 
 25 These are the families of Issachar 
 according to those that were numbered 
 of them, threescore and four thousand 
 and three hundred. 
 
 25 IT Qf a the sons of Zebulun after their 
 families : of Sered, the family of the Sard- 
 ites : of Elon, the family of the Elonites : 
 of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites. 
 
 27 These are the families of the Ze- 
 bulunites according to those that were 
 numbered of them, threescore thousand 
 and five hundred. 
 
 28 n The <i sons of Joseph after their 
 families were Manasseh and Ephraim. 
 
 29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of 8 Ma- 
 chir, the family of the Machirites : and 
 Machir begat Gilead : of Gilead come the 
 family of the Gileadites. 
 
 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of 
 / Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites : of 
 Helek, the family of the Helekites : 
 
 31 And of Asriel, the family of the As- 
 rielites : and of Shechem, the family of 
 the Shechemites : 
 
 32 And of Shemida, the family of the 
 Shemidaites : and of Hepher, the family 
 of the Hepherites. 
 
 33 11 And * Zelophehad the son of He- 
 pher had no sons, but daughters : and the 
 names of the daughters of Zelophehad 
 were Mahlah, and isoah, Hoglah, Milcah, 
 and Tirzah. 
 
r 
 
 Ge. 46. 11. 
 
 Ex.6.16..19 
 lCh.6.1,16. 
 
 Ex. 2. 1, 2. 
 
 d Ge.46. 21. 
 1 Ch. 7. 6. 
 
 e Ge. 46. 21, 
 Ehi. 
 
 1 Ch. 8. 1, 
 
 Aharah. 
 
 f Ge. 46. 21, 
 
 Aluppim 
 
 Huppim. 
 
 SLe. 10.1,2. 
 1 Sa. 6. 19. 
 ICh. 13.10. 
 15.13. 
 24.2. 
 Ac. 5. 5, 10. 
 ICo. 10. 11. 
 
 A ch. 3. 39. 
 
 ch.18.20,23 
 24 
 De. 10. 9. 
 Jos.13.14,3.? 
 14.3. 
 
 PI Co. 10.5,6. 
 r ch. 14. 30. 
 
 ch. 26. 33. 
 Jos. 17.3. 
 
 ^ch. 16. 1,2. 
 ^ch. 1.46. 
 t diminished 
 z Jos. 17. 4. 
 3 Ex.18.15,19 
 
 6 Jos. 14. 1. 
 Ps. 105. 44. 
 Eze.47.22. 
 Da.7.22,27. 
 ch. 33. 54. 
 
 t multiply 
 his inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 d ch. 36. 2. 
 ch. 33. 54. 
 
 Xum hering of the Israelites CHAP. XXV11 
 
 a* These are the families of Manasseh, B. c. 1 452 
 
 and those that were numbered of them, 
 
 fifty and two thousand and seven hundred 
 3-5 it These are the sons of Ephraim 
 
 after their families : of Shufhelah, the 
 
 familv of the Shuthalhites . of * JBecher, 
 
 the family of the Bachrites : of Tahan, 
 
 the family of the Tahanites. 
 30 And these are the sons of Shuthelah : 
 
 of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 
 
 37 These are the families of the sons 
 of Ephraim according to those that were 
 numbered of them, thirty and two thou- 
 sand and five hunched. These are the 
 sons of Joseph alter their families. 
 
 38 if The d sons of Benjamin after then- 
 families : of Bela, the family of the Be- 
 laites : of Ashbel, the family of the Ash- 
 belites : of e Ahiram, the family of the 
 Ahiramites : 
 
 39 Of / Shupham, the family of the 
 Shuphamites : of Hupharn, the lamily of 
 the Huphamites. 
 
 40 And the sons of Bela were * Ard 
 and Naaman : of Ard, the family of the 
 Ardites : and of Naaman, the family of 
 the Naamites. 
 
 41 These are the sons of Benjamin af- 
 ter then- families: and they that were 
 numbered of them icere forty and hve 
 thousand and six hundred. 
 
 42 *i These m are the sons of Dan alter 
 their families : of * Shuham, the family of 
 the Shuhamites. These are the families 
 of Dan after their families. 
 
 43 All the families of the Shuhamites, 
 according to those that were numbered 
 of them, were threescore and four thou- 
 sand and four hundred. 
 
 44 ^ Of the children of Asher after then 
 families : of Jimna, the family of the Jim- 
 nites : of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites : 
 of Beriah, the family of the Beriites 
 __ 45 Of the sons of Beriah: of Heber, the 
 •amily of the Heberites : of Malchiel, the 
 family of the Malchielites. 
 
 46 And the name of the daughter of 
 Asher was Sarah. 
 
 47 These are the families of the sons of 
 Asher according to those that were num- 
 bered of them ; who were fifty and three 
 thousand and four hundred. 
 
 48 if Of * the sons of Naphtali after 
 their families : of Jahzeel, the family of 
 the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family ol 
 the Gunites : 
 
 49 Of Jezer. the family of the Jezerites : 
 of " Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 
 
 •50 These are the families of Naphtali 
 according to their families : and they that 
 were numbered of them were forty and 
 five thousand and four hundred. 
 
 51 These * were the numbered of the 
 children of Israel, sis hundred thousand 
 and a thousand seven hundred and thirty. 
 . 5-2 *' And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 53 Unto * these the land shall be di- 
 vided for an inheritance according to the 
 number of names. 
 
 54 To c many thou shalt X give the more 
 inheritance, and to few thou shalt § give 
 the less inheritance: to every one shall 
 his inheritance be given according to 
 those that were numbered of him. 
 
 55 Nottvitb standing the land shall be 
 * divided by lot : according to the names 
 ol the tribes of then- fathers they shall 
 inherit. 
 
 56 According to the lot shall the pos- 
 
 115 
 
 in t fie plains of Moab. 
 session thereof be divided between many 
 and few. 
 
 57 if And "these are they that were num- 
 bered of the Levites after their families : 
 of Gershon, the lamily of the Gershonites : 
 of Kohath, the family of the Kohathites : 
 of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 
 
 58 These are the families of the Levites . 
 the family of the Libnites, the family of 
 the Hebronites, the family of the Mah- 
 lites, the family of the Mushites, the fa- 
 mily of the Korathites. And Kohath 
 begat Amram. 
 
 59 And the name of Amram' s wife was 
 c Jochebed, the daughter of Levi, whom 
 her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and 
 she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses, 
 and Miriam then sister. 
 
 60 And unto Aaron was bom Nadab, 
 and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 
 
 61 And s Nadab and Abihu died, when 
 they offered strange fire before the Lord. 
 
 62 And a those that were numbered of 
 them were twenty and three thousand, 
 all males from a month old and upward : 
 * for they were not numbered among the 
 children of Israel, because there was l no 
 inheritance given them among the child- 
 ren of Israel. 
 
 63 ^f These are they that were number- 
 ed by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who 
 numbered the children of Israel in the 
 plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 
 
 64 But " among these there was not a 
 man of them whom Moses and Aaron the 
 priest numbered, when they numbered 
 the children of Israel in the wilderness 
 of Sinai. 
 
 65 For the Lord had said of them, 
 They p shall surely die in the wilderness. 
 And there was not left a man of them, 
 r save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and 
 Joshua the son of Nun. 
 rp CHAP. XXVII. 
 JLHEN came the daughters of * Zelo- 
 
 phehad, the son of Hepher, the son of 
 Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of 
 Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh 
 the son of Joseph: and these are the 
 names of his daughters ; Mahlah, Noah, 
 and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Tirzah. 
 
 2 And they stood before Moses, and be- 
 fore Eleazar the priest, and before the 
 princes and all the congregation, by the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, saying, 
 
 3 Our father " died in the wilderness, 
 and he was not hi the company of them 
 that gathered themselves together against 
 the Lord x in the company of Korah ; 
 but died in his own sin, and had no sons. 
 
 4 Why should the name of our father 
 be t done away from among his family, 
 because he hath no son ? z Give unto us 
 therefore a possession among the bre- 
 thren of our father. 
 
 5 And Moses ° brought then cause be- 
 fore the Lord. 
 
 6 if And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 
 saying, 
 
 7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak 
 right : d thou shalt surely give them a 
 possession of an inheritance among their 
 father's brethren; and thou shalt cause 
 the inheritance of then father to pass 
 unto them . 
 
 8 And thou shalt speak unto the child- 
 ren of Israel, saying, If a man die, and 
 have no son, then ye shall cause his in- 
 heritance to pass unto his daughter. 
 
Moses is (old of his death NUMBEK S. 
 
 9 And if he ha'-? no daugtner, then 
 ye shall give his inheritance unto his 
 brethren. 
 
 10 And if he have no brethren, then ye 
 shall give his inheritance unto his father's 
 brethren. 
 
 11 And if his father have no brethren, 
 then ye shah give his inheritance unto 
 his kinsman that is next to him of Ids 
 family, and he shall possess it. and it 
 shall be unto the children of Israel * a 
 statute of judgment, as the Loud com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 12 V And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 'Get thee up into tbis mount Abarim, 
 and see the land which I have given unto 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 13 And when thou hast seen it, thou 
 also d shalt be gathered unto thy people, 
 as Aaron thy brother was gathered. 
 
 14 For ye / rebelled against my com- 
 mandment in the desert of Zin, in the 
 strife of the congregation, to sanctify me 
 at the water before then- eyes : that is 
 the * water of Meribah in Kadesh in the 
 wilderness of Zin. 
 
 La II And Moses spake unto the Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 16 Let the Lord, * the God of the 
 spirits of all flesh, set a man over the 
 congregation, 
 
 17 Which ' may go out before them, 
 and which may go in before Uiem, and 
 which may lead them out, and which 
 may bring them hi ; that the congrega- 
 tion of the Lord be not as " sheerj which 
 have no shepherd. 
 
 lb ^ And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Take thee Joshua the son of Nun, a man 
 
 * in whom is the spirit, and ° lay thine 
 Pand upon him ; 
 
 19 And set him before Eleazar the priest, 
 and before all the congregation ; and r give 
 him a charge in their sight. 
 
 20 And * thou shalt put some of thine 
 honour upon him.that all the congregation 
 of the children of Israel "may be obedient. 
 
 21 And " he shall stand before Eleazar 
 the priest, who shall ask counsel for him 
 y atter the judgment of Urim before the 
 Lord : z at his word shall they go out, 
 and at his word they shall come in, both 
 he, and all the children of Israel with 
 him, even all the congregation. 
 
 22 And Moses did as the Lord com- 
 manded him: and he took Joshua, and 
 set him before Eleazar the priest, and 
 before all the congregation : 
 
 23 And he laid his hands upon him, 
 " and gave him a charge, as the Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses. 
 
 . CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses.saying, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, My offering, and d my 
 bread tor my sacrifices made by fire, for 
 
 * a sweet / savour unto me, shall ye ob- 
 serve to offer unto me in their due season. 
 
 3 And thou shalt say unto the) a, This 
 \s the offering made by fire which ye shall 
 offer unto the Lord ; s two lambs of the 
 first year- without spot t day by day, for 
 a continual burnt offering. 
 
 4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the 
 morning, and the other lamb shalt thou 
 offer t at even 
 
 5 And a tenth part of an pphah of 
 flour for a meat offering, mingled with 
 the fourth part of an bin of beaten oil. 
 
 116 
 
 B.C. 1152. 
 
 ° Am. 5. 25. 
 b cli. 35. 29. 
 e De. 34. 1. 
 d De. 10. 6. 
 e Eze. 40. 4. 
 /De. 1.37. 
 32. 51. 
 
 Ps. 106. 32 
 B cU. 10. 10. 
 
 1 Sa. 20. 5. 
 
 1 Ch.23.31. 
 
 2Cb. 2.4. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 5. 
 
 Ne. 10. 33. 
 
 Is. 1. 13,14. 
 
 Eze. 45. 17. 
 46. 6. 
 
 Ho. 2. II. 
 
 Col. 2. 16. 
 A Ex. 17. 7. 
 ■" ch. 15.4.. 12. 
 
 * He. 12. 9. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 8. 20. 
 18. 13. 
 2Ch. 1. 10. 
 "M Ki.22. 17. 
 Zee. 10. 2. 
 Mat. 9. 36. 
 Mar. 6. 34 
 " Ge. 11.38. 
 Ju. 3. 10. 
 11.29. 
 1 Sa. 16. 13, 
 18. 
 De. 31. 9. 
 P Ch. 15. 24. 
 r De. 31.7. 
 Lu.9. 1..5. 
 10.1. .11. 
 AC.20.28..31 
 Col. 4. 17- 
 
 * ch. 11. 17,28. 
 1 Sa. 10.6,9. 
 2Ki. 2. 15. 
 
 t ch. 9. 3. 
 
 Ex. 12.6,18. 
 
 Le. 23. 5. 
 
 De. 16. 1. 
 
 Eze. 45. 21. 
 " Jog. 1.16,17 
 Jos. 9. 14. 
 
 Ju. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Sa. 23 9. 
 
 30.7- 
 
 x Le. 23. 6. 
 
 y Ex. 28. 30. 
 
 z Jos. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Sa. 22. 10, 
 
 13, 15. 
 a Ex. 12. 16. 
 
 Le. 23. 7. 
 b ver. 31. 
 c De. 3. 28. 
 d Mai. 1.7,12. 
 e ver. 15. 
 
 * a savour 
 of my rest. 
 
 /Ge. 8. 21. 
 Eze. 16. 19. 
 20.41. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 15. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 
 B Ex. 29. 38. 
 Eze. 46. 13.. 
 15. 
 Jno. 1. 29. 
 IPe. 1.19,20 
 Re. 13. 8. 
 
 t in a day. 
 Da. 11.31. 
 
 t between tlve 
 two even- 
 ings. 
 Ex. 12. 6. 
 Le. 23. 10,15 
 Ac.2.1,&c 
 
 26. 23. 
 1 Co. 15.20 
 
 Ojje iitys on the suboatn, 
 
 6 It is " a continual burnt offering, 
 which was ordained in mount Sinai lor 
 a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by lire 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And the drink offering (hereof shall 
 be the fourth part of an bin for the one 
 lamb : in the holy place shall thou cause 
 the strong wine to be poured unto the 
 Lord for a drink offering. 
 
 8 And the Other lamb shalt thou offer 
 at even: as the meat offering of the 
 morning, and us the drink offering there- 
 of, thou shalt oiler it, a sarriliee made by 
 lire, of a sweel .savour unto the Loud. 
 
 9 11 And on the sabbath day two lambs 
 ofthe first year wjthout spot and two tenth 
 deals of flour /bra meat offering, minekd 
 with oil, and the drink offering thereof: 
 
 10 This h> ' the burnt offering of every 
 sabbath, beside the continual burnt offer- 
 ing, and his drink offering. 
 
 11 11 And b in the beginnings of your 
 
 months ye shall oiler a burnt offering 
 unto the Lord; two young buiiocAo, 
 and one ram, seven lambs of the first 
 year without spot; 
 
 12 And ' three tenth deals of flour for a 
 meat offering, mingled with oil, lor oiie 
 bullock; ami two tenth deals of flour /wa 
 meat offering,mingled with oiLfbroneram* 
 
 13 And a several tenth deal of lloui 
 mingled with oil for a meat offering unto 
 one Iamb ; for a burnt offering of a sweet 
 savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 And their drink offerings shall be 
 half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and 
 the third part of an bin unto a rain, and 
 a tburth part of an bin unto a lamb 
 this is the burnt offering of every month 
 throughout the months of the 
 
 l:j And P one kid of the goats for a sin 
 offering unto the Loud shall be offered, 
 beside the continual burnt offering, and 
 his chink offering. 
 
 16 And ' in the fourteenth day of the 
 first month is the passover of the Lorij. 
 
 17 And x in the fifteenth day of this 
 month is the feast: seven days shall un- 
 leavened bread be eaten. 
 
 18 In the a first day shall be an holy 
 convocation ; ye shall do no manner of 
 servile work therein : 
 
 19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by 
 fire for a burnt offering unto the Lord : 
 two young bullocks, and one ram, and 
 seven lambs of the first year: * they shall 
 be unto you without blemish : 
 
 20 And their meat offering shall be of 
 flour mingled with oil : three tenth deals 
 shall ye offer for a bullock, and two tentn 
 deals for a ram ; 
 
 21 A several tenth deal shalt thou offer 
 for every lamb, throughout the seven 
 lambs : 
 
 22 And * one goat for a sin offering, 
 make an atonement for you. 
 
 23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt 
 offering hi the morning, which is for 
 continual burnt offering. 
 
 24 After this manner ye shall offer dafly, 
 throughout the seven days, the meal oi 
 the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet 
 savour unto the Lord : it shall be offered 
 beside the continual burnt offering, and 
 his drink offering. 
 
 25 And on the seventh day ye shall 
 have an holy convocation ; ye shall do nc 
 servile work. 
 
 29 n Also * in the day of the firstfruite 
 
 er 
 
 : 
 
 y, 
 
 : 
 I 
 
at the feast of trumpets, 
 
 when ye bring a new meat offering unto I 
 the Lord, after your weeks be crui, ye 
 shall have an holy convocation ; ye shall 
 do no servile work : 
 
 27 But ye shall offer the burnt offering 
 for a sweet savour unto the Lord ; * two 
 young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of 
 the first year ; 
 
 28 And their meat offering of flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth deals unto 
 one bullock, two tenth deals unto one ram, 
 
 29 A several tenth deal unto one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs ; 
 
 30 Arid one kid of the goats, to make an 
 atonement for you. 
 
 31 Ye shall offer them beside the con- 
 tinual burnt offering, and his meat offer- 
 ing, (<* they shall be unto you without 
 blemish) and their drink offerings. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 AND in the seventh month, on the first 
 dau of the month.ye shall have an holy con- 
 vocation ; ye shall do no servile work : * it 
 is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you. 
 
 2 And ye shall offer a burnt offering for 
 a sweet savour unto the Lord ; one young 
 bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the 
 first year without blemish : 
 
 3 And then- meat offering shall be o/flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth deals for a 
 bullock, and two tenth deals for a ram, 
 
 4 And one tenth deal for one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs: 
 
 5 And one kid of the goats for a sin 
 offering, to make an atonement for you : 
 
 6 Beside « the burnt offering of the 
 month, and his meat offering, and k the 
 daily burnt offering, and his meat offering, 
 and their chink offerings, ' according unto 
 their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacri- 
 fice made by fire unto the Lord. 
 
 7 V And " m ye shall have on the tenth 
 day of this seventh month an holy con- 
 vocation ; and ye shall " afflict your souls : 
 ye shall not do any work therein : 
 
 8 But ye shall offer a burnt offering 
 unto the Lord for a sweet savour ; one 
 young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs 
 of the first year; ° they shall be unto you 
 without blemish : 
 
 9 And their meat offering shall be o/flour 
 mingled with oil, three tenth deals to a 
 bullock, and two tenth deals to one ram, 
 
 10 A several tenth deal for one lamb, 
 throughout the seven lambs : 
 
 11 One kid of the goats for a sin offer- 
 ing; beside ? the sin offering of atone- 
 ment, and the continual burnt offering, 
 and the meat offering of it, and their 
 drink offerings. 
 
 12 IT And r on the fifteenth day of the 
 seventh month ye shall have an holy 
 convocation ; ye shall do no servile work, 
 and ye shall keep a feast unto the Lord 
 seven days : 
 
 13 And * ye shall offer a burnt offering, 
 a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour 
 unto the Lord ; thirteen young bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
 year ; they shall be without blemish : 
 
 14 And their meat offering shall be of 
 flour mingled with oil. three tenth deals 
 unto every bullock of the thirteen bul- 
 locks, two tenth deals to each ram of the 
 two rams, 
 
 15 And a several tenth deal to each 
 lamb of the fourteen lambs : 
 
 1G And one kid of the goats for a sin of- 
 fering ; beside the continual burnt offering, 
 117 
 
 CHAP. VXIX 
 B.C. 1452 
 
 and on solemn feast days. 
 
 Le.23. 18,19 
 
 yer. 3, 4. 
 ch. 15. 12. 
 28.7,14. 
 
 d ver. 19. 
 
 ch. 29. 8. 
 Le. 22. 20. 
 De. 15. 21. 
 Mai. 1.13, 14 
 IPe. 1.19. 
 
 yer. 18. 
 
 / Ps. 16. 4. 
 Joel 1.9,13. 
 2. 14. 
 
 8 Le. 23. 24. 
 
 h Jno. 8. 31. 
 Ac. 13. 48. 
 Ro. 2. 7. 
 Ga. 2. 5. 
 He. 3. 14. 
 
 10. 39. 
 
 13. 15. 
 
 ch. 28. 11. 
 
 I ch. 15.11,12 
 
 "*Le. 16.29. 
 23. 27. 
 
 Le. 23. 33. 
 De. 16. 13. 
 Eze. 45. 25. 
 
 Le. 23. 36 
 Jno 7-37. 
 
 t ch. 28. 11. 
 Ezr. 3. 4. 
 He. 10. 1,11 
 ..14. 
 
 Le. 23. 2. 
 ICh. 23.31. 
 2 Ch. 31.3. 
 Ezr. 3. 5. 
 Ne. 10. 33. 
 Is. 1. 14. 
 
 Le. 7.11,16. 
 22.21,23. 
 1 Co. 10. 31. 
 Col. S. 17. 
 
 his meat offering, and his drink offering. 
 17 V And on the second day " ye shall of- 
 fer twelve young bullocks, two rams, four- 
 teen lambs" of the first year without spot : 
 And then - meat offering and their 
 drink offerings for the bullocks, for the 
 rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord- 
 ing to then - number, e after the manner : 
 
 19 And one kid of the goats for a sin 
 offering ; beside the continual burnt offer- 
 ing, and the meat offering thereof, and 
 their drink offerings. 
 
 20 HAnd on the third day eleven bul- 
 locks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the 
 first year without blemish; 
 
 21 And their meat offering and their 
 drink offerings for the bullocks, for the 
 
 ams, and for the lambs, shall be accord- 
 ing to their number, • after the manner : 
 
 22 And one goat for a sin offering ; be 
 side the continual burnt offering, and his 
 meat offering, and his / drink offering. 
 
 23 n And on the fourth day ten bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
 year without blemish : 
 
 24 Their meat offering and their drink 
 offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, 
 and for the lambs, sliall be according to 
 their number, after the manner : 
 
 25 And one kid of the goats for a sin of 
 fering; beside the '< continual burnt offering, 
 his meat offering, and his chink offering. 
 
 26 IF And on the fifth day nine bullocks, 
 two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first 
 year without spot : 
 
 27 And then meat offering and their 
 drink offerings for the bullocks, for the 
 rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord- 
 ing to then- number, after the manner : 
 
 28 And one goat for a sin offering ; be- 
 side the continual burnt offering, and his 
 meat offering, and his chink offering. 
 
 29 if And on the sixth day eight bul- 
 locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
 the first year without blemish : 
 
 30 And their meat offering and their 
 drink offerings for the bullocks, for the 
 rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord- 
 ing to then- number, after the maimer : 
 
 31 And one goat for a sin offering ; be- 
 side the continual burnt offering, his meat 
 offering, and his drink offering. 
 
 32 IT And on the seventh day seven bul 
 locks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of 
 the first year without blemish : 
 
 33 And their meat offering and their 
 drink offerings for the bullocks, for the 
 rams, and for the lambs, shall be accord- 
 ing to their number, after the manner : 
 
 34 And one goat for a sin offering , 
 beside the continual burnt offering, his 
 meat offering, and his drink offering. 
 
 35 IF On the eighth day ye shah have a 
 s solemn assembly : ye shall do no servile 
 work therein : 
 
 36 But ye shall offer a burnt offering, a 
 sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour 
 unto theLoRD: one bullock,one ram.seven 
 lambs of the first year without blemish : 
 
 37 Then 1 meat offering and then- chink 
 offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and 
 for the lambs, shall be according to their 
 number, after the manner : 
 
 38 And one goat for a sin offering; be- 
 side the continual burnt offering, and his 
 meat offering, and his drink offering. 
 
 39 These things ye shall * do unto the 
 Lord in your " set feasts, beside your 
 " vows, and your freewill offerings, for 
 your burnt offerings, and for your meat 
 
Laws concerning vows. N 
 
 offerings, and for your drink offerings, 
 and for your peace offerings. 
 
 40 And * Moses told the children of 
 Israel according to all that the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 . CHAP. XXX. 
 
 AND Moses spake unto <* the heads of 
 the tribes concerning the children of Is- 
 rael, saying, This is the thing which the 
 Lord hath commanded. 
 
 2 If " a man vow a vow unto the Lord, 
 or / swear an oath to bind his soul with a 
 bond; be shall not t break his word, he 
 shall £ do according to all that proceedeth 
 out of his mouth. 
 
 3 If a woman also vow a vow unto the 
 Lord, and bind herself by a bond, being 
 in her father's house in her youth ; 
 
 4 And her father hear her vow, and her 
 bond wherewith she hath bound her soul, 
 and her father shall hold his peace at her : 
 then all her vows shall stand, and every 
 bond wherewith she hath bound her soul 
 shall stand. 
 
 5 But "' if her father disallow her in the 
 day that he heareth ; not any of her vows, 
 or of her bonds wherewith she hath bound 
 her soul, shall stand : and the Lord shall 
 forgive her, because her father disallowed 
 her. 
 
 6 And if she had at all an husband, 
 when I she vowed, or uttered ought out 
 of her lips, wherewith she bound her soul ; 
 
 7 Andlier husband heard it, and held his 
 peace at her in the day that he heard it : 
 then her vows shall stand, and her bonds 
 wherewith she bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 8 But if her husband p disallowed her 
 on the day that he heard it; then he shall 
 make her vow which she vowed, and that 
 which she uttered with her lips, wherewith 
 she bound her souL, of none effect : and 
 the Lord shall forgive her. 
 
 9 But every vow of * a widow, and of 
 ner that is divorced, wherewith they have 
 bound their souls, shall stand against her. 
 
 10 And if she vowed in her husband's 
 house, or bound her soul by a bond with 
 an oath ; 
 
 1 1 And her husband heard it, wad held his 
 peace at her, and disallowed her not : then 
 all her vows shall stand, and every bond 
 wherewith she bound her soul shall stand. 
 
 12 But if her husband hath utterly 
 made them void on the day he heard 
 them; then whatsoever proceeded out of 
 her lips concerning her vows, or concern- 
 ing the bond of her soul, shall not stand : 
 her husband hath made them void; and 
 # the Lord shall forgive her. 
 
 13 Every vow, and every binding oath to 
 z afflict the soul, her husband may estab- 
 lish it, or her husband may make it void. 
 
 14 But if her husband altogether hold 
 his peace at her from day to day ; then he 
 estahlisheth all her vows, or all her bonds, 
 which are upon her : he conhrmeth them, 
 because he held his peace at her in the day 
 that he heard them. 
 
 15 But d if he shall any ways make them 
 void after that he hath heard them ; then 
 he shall bear her iniquity. 
 
 16 These are the statutes, which the 
 Lord commanded Moses, between a man 
 and his wife, between the father and his 
 daughter, being yet in her youth in her 
 father's house. 
 
 * CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses,saying, 
 2 Avenge the children of Israel of the 
 
 UMBEK 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 <* Ac. 13. 36. 
 b Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 Ac. 20. 27. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 3. 
 
 He. 3. 2, 5. 
 c Je. 46. 10. 
 d ch. 1. 4, 16. 
 7.2. 
 
 * A thousand 
 of a tribe, 
 a thousand 
 of a tribe. 
 
 « Le. 27. 2. 
 
 De. 23. 21. 
 
 Ju. 11.30,35. 
 
 Ec. 5. 4. 
 / Le. 5. 4. 
 
 Mat. 14. 9. 
 
 Ac. 23. 14. 
 t profane. 
 
 Ps. 55. 20. 
 X Job 22. 27. 
 
 Ps. 22. 25. 
 50. 14. 
 (Hi. 13, II 
 116.14,18 
 
 Na. 1. 15. 
 h ch.25.7..13. 
 ■ ch. 10. 9. 
 
 Ex. 25. 9. 
 
 Jos.6.4,&c. 
 
 1 Sa. 23. 9. 
 2Ch.13.12.15 
 A De. 20. 13. 
 
 Ju. 21. 11. 
 
 1 Sa. 27. 9. 
 
 llu.ll. 15,16 
 I Ju.6. 1,2,33. 
 ">Ho. 6. 6. 
 
 Mar.7.10..12 
 
 Ep.6. 1. 
 " J os. 13.2 1,22 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 10. 2. 
 
 1 Ti. 6.9,10. 
 
 Jurte 11. 
 X her vows 
 
 were upon 
 
 her. 
 
 Ps. 56. 12. 
 De.20. 14. 
 P Ge. 3. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 4. 
 14.31. 
 
 Ep.5.22..24 
 
 Col. 3. 18. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 1. 
 r Jos. 3. 16. 
 J Lu. 2. 3/ 
 
 Ro. 7. 2. 
 t Ep. 4. 26. 
 § host of war 
 u De. 20. 13. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 3. 
 v Ec. 7. 26. 
 
 1 Co.6.13,18 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 15. 
 Re. 2. 14. 
 
 ^ch.25.9. 
 y Ju. 21. 11. 
 || a male. 
 z Ezr. 8. 21. 
 
 Ps. 35. 13. 
 
 Is. 58. 5. 
 
 Joel 2.12,13 
 a Is. 14. 2. 
 b ch.5. 2. 
 c ch.l9.11,&c 
 d Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 
 * instru- 
 ment, or, 
 vessel of. 
 
 e Zee. 13". 9. 
 
 Mai. 3. 2, 3. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 7. 
 
 4. 12. 
 
 S. The Midiauites spoiled, 
 
 Midianites : afterward shalt wou -' be 
 gathered unfa) thy people. 
 
 3 And Moses spake unto the people, 
 saying, Arm some of yourselves unto die 
 war, and let them go against the Midian- 
 ites, and ° avenge the Lord of Midiau. 
 
 4 * Of every tribe a thousand, through- 
 out all the tribes of Israel, shall ye send 
 to the war. 
 
 5 So there were delivered out of the 
 thousands of Israel, a thousand of every 
 tribe, twelve thousand armed for war. 
 
 6 And Moses sent them to the war, a 
 thousand of event tribe, them and A Phi- 
 nehas the son of Eleazar the priest, to the 
 war, -with the holy instruments, and •' the 
 trumpets to blow in his band. 
 
 7 And they waned against the Midian- 
 ites. as the Lord commanded Moses; and 
 
 * they slew all the ' males. 
 
 8 And they slew the kings of Midian, 
 beside the rest of them that were slain ; 
 namely, EvL and Kekeni, and Zur, and 
 Hur, and Keba, five kings of Midian: 
 n Balaam also the son of Beor they slew 
 with the sword. 
 
 9 And the children of Israel took all the 
 women of Midian captives, and their little 
 ones, and took the spoil of all their cattle, 
 and all their flocks, and ail their goods. 
 
 10 And they burnt all their cities where- 
 in they dwelt, and all their goodly castles, 
 with fire. 
 
 11 And ° they took all the spoil, and all 
 the prey, both of men and of beasts. 
 
 12 And they brought the captives, and 
 the prey, and the spoil, unto Moses, and 
 Eleazar the priest, and unto the congre- 
 gation of the children of Israel, unto the 
 camp at the r plains of Moab, which are 
 by Jordan near Jericho. 
 
 13 ir And Moses, and Eleazar the priest, 
 and all the princes of the congregation, 
 went forth to meet them without the camp . 
 
 14 And Moses was ' wroth with the of- 
 ficers of the host, with the captains over 
 thousands, and captains over hundreds, 
 which came from the § battle. 
 
 15 And Moses said unto them, Have ye 
 saved " all the women alive ? 
 
 16 Behold, these caused the children of 
 Israel, through the " counsel of Balaam, 
 to commit trespass against the Lord in 
 the matter of Peor, and * there was a 
 plague among the congregation of the 
 Lord. 
 
 17 Now therefore " kill every male among 
 the little ones, and kill every woman that 
 hath known man by lying with II him. 
 
 18 But all the women children, that 
 have not known a man by lying with 
 him, " keep alive for yourselves. 
 
 19 And o do ye abide without the camp 
 seven days: whosoever hath killed any 
 person, and c whosoever hath touched any 
 slain, purify both yourselves and your cap- 
 tives on the third day, and on the seventh 
 day. 
 
 20 And purify all your raiment, and all 
 
 * that is made of skins, and all work of 
 goats' hair, and all things made of wood. 
 
 21 ff And Eleazar the priest said unto 
 the men of war which went to the battle, 
 This is the ordinance of the law which 
 the Lord commanded Moses ; 
 
 22 Only the gold, and the silver, the 
 brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead, 
 
 23 Every thing that may ' abide the fire, 
 ye shall make it go through the fire, and 
 it shall be clean : nevertheless it shall be 
 
and the prey divided. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 The suit of ttie Jtieubenites, SfC. 
 
 purified ° with the water of separation : 
 and all that abideth not the fire ye shall 
 make * go through the water. 
 
 24 And c ye shall wash your clothes on 
 the seventh day, and ye shall be clean, and 
 afterward ye shall come into the camp. 
 
 25 n And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 26 Take the sum of the prey t that 
 taken, both of man and of beast, thou, and 
 Eleazar the priest, and the chief fathers 
 of the congregation : 
 
 27 And s divide the prey into two parts , 
 between them that took the war upon 
 them, who went out to battle, and be- 
 tween all the congregation : 
 
 28 And levy a tribute a unto the Lord 
 of the men of war which went out to battle: 
 • one soul of five hundred, both of the 
 persons, and of the beeves, and of the asses, 
 and of the sheep : 
 
 29 Take it of then- half, and give it unto 
 Eleazar the priest, /or an heave offering 
 of the Lord. 
 
 30 And of the children of Israel's half, 
 thou shalt take i one portion of fifty, of 
 the persons, of the beeves, of the asses, 
 and of the II flocks, of all manner of beasts, 
 and give them unto the Levites, " which 
 keep the charge of the tabernacle of the 
 Lord. 
 
 31 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 did as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 32 And the booty, being the rest of the 
 prey which the men of war had caught, 
 was six hundred thousand and seventy 
 thousand and five thousand sheep, 
 
 33 And threescore and twelve thousand 
 beeves, 
 
 34 And threescore and one thousand 
 asses. 
 
 35 And thirty and two thousand persons 
 in all, of women that had not known man 
 by lying with him. 
 
 36 And the half, which was the portion 
 of them that went out to war, was in num- 
 ber three hundred thousand and seven and 
 thirty thousand and five hundred sheep : 
 
 3? And the Lord's tribute of the sheep 
 was sixhundred and threescore and fifteen. 
 
 38 And the beeves were thirty and six 
 thousand; of which the Lord's tribute 
 was threescore and twelve. 
 
 39 And the asses were thirty thousand 
 and five hundred; of which the Lord's 
 tribute teas threescore and one. 
 
 40 And the persons were sixteen thou- 
 sand; of which the Lord's tribute was 
 thirty and two persons. 
 
 41 And Moses gave the tribute, which 
 was the Lord's heave offering, unto 
 Eleazar the priest, y as the Lord com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 42 And of the children of Israel's half, 
 which Moses divided from the men that 
 warred, 
 
 43 (Now the half that pertained unto the 
 congregation was three hundred thousand 
 and thirty thousand and seven thousand 
 and five hundred sheep, 
 
 44 And thirty and sLx thousand beeves, 
 
 45 And thirty thousand asses and five 
 hundred, 
 
 46 And sixteen thousand persons ;) 
 
 47 Even d of the children of Israel's 
 half, Moses took one portion of fifty, both 
 of man and of beast, and gave them / un- 
 to the Levites, which kept the charge of 
 the tabernacle of the Lord ; as the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 119 
 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 a ch. 19.9,17. 
 b Ep. 5. 26. 
 c Le. 11. 25. 
 * hand, 
 d 1 Sa. 30. 18, 
 19. 
 
 Ps. 72. 14. 
 
 Jno. 17. 12. 
 18.9. 
 t of the cap- 
 tivity. 
 e I.e. 7. 12. 
 
 Ps. 107.21, 
 
 22. 
 
 116.12,13, 
 
 17. 
 
 X found. 
 
 /Ex.30. 12,16 
 
 S Jos. 22. 8. 
 
 1 Sa. 30. 4. 
 
 Ps. 68. 12. 
 A Pr. 3. 9, 10. 
 
 Mar. 12.17. 
 § heave 
 
 offering. 
 ' ch. 18. 26. 
 * De. 20. 14. 
 
 I ver. 42.. 47. 
 
 II or, goats. 
 Ex. 30. 16. 
 Ps. 18. 49. 
 
 103. 1, 2. 
 145. 7. 
 
 Lu.21.1.,4. 
 
 Ac. 10. 4. 
 " Ac. 20. 28. 
 Jos. 13. 25. 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 5. 
 P ver. 36, 
 
 Beth-nim- 
 
 rah. 
 
 r ver. 38; 
 
 Shibmah. 
 s ver. 38, 
 
 BaaUmeon 
 t ch.21.24,34. 
 "Pr. 20. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 5. 
 
 Phi. 2. 4. 
 
 * break. 
 Ac. 21. 13. 
 
 " ch. 13.3,26. 
 x De.l.22,&c 
 V ch. 18.8,19. 
 
 Mat. 10. 10. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 10.. 
 14. 
 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 
 1 Th.5. 12, 
 13. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 17. 
 
 He.7.4..10. 
 
 * ch. 13.24,31 
 " ch. 14.11,21 
 b ch. 14.28,29 
 c ch.14.24,30. 
 f fulfilled 
 
 after me. 
 d ver. 30. 
 
 Jos. 14. 8,9. 
 /ICh. 9.23,33 
 
 Ps. 134. 1. 
 
 B ch. 14. 33.. 
 
 35. 
 
 | h ch. 26.64,65. 
 
 48 11 And the officers which were over 
 thousands of the host, the captains of 
 thousands, and captains of hundreds, 
 came near unto Moses : 
 
 49 And they said unto Moses, Thy ser- 
 vants have taken the sum of the men of 
 war which are under our * charge, and 
 d there lacketh not one man of us. 
 
 50 We have therefore brought e an obla- 
 tion for the Lord, what every man hath 
 t gotten, of jewels of gold, chains, and 
 bracelets, rings, earrings, and tablets,/ to 
 make an atonement for our souls before 
 the Lord. 
 
 51 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 took the gold of them, even all wrought 
 jewels. 
 
 52 And all the gold of the § offering that 
 they ottered up to the Lord, of the cap- 
 tains of thousands, and of the captains of 
 hundreds, was sixteen thousand seven 
 hundred and fifty shekels. 
 
 53 {For * the men of war had taken 
 spoil, every man for himself.) 
 
 54 And Moses and Eleazar the priest 
 took the gold of the captains of thousands 
 and of hundreds, and brought it into the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, '" for a 
 memorial for the children of Israel before 
 the Lord. 
 
 AT CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 IN OW the children of Reuben and the 
 children of Gad had a very great multitude 
 of cattle : and when they saw the land of 
 " Jazer, and the land of Gilead, that, be- 
 hold, the place teas a place for cattle • 
 
 2 The children of Gad and the children 
 of Eeuben came and spake unto Moses 
 and to Eleazar the priest, and unto thb 
 princes of the congregation, saying, 
 
 3 Ataroth, and JDibon, and Jazer, and 
 P Nimrah, and Heshbon, and Elealeh, 
 and r Shebam, and Nebo, and * Beon, 
 
 4 Even the country * which the Lord 
 smote before the congregation of Israel, is 
 a land for cattle, and thy servants have 
 cattle : 
 
 5 Wherefore, said they, if we have found 
 grace hi thy sight, let this land be given 
 unto thy servants for a possession, and 
 bring us not over Jordan. 
 
 6 if And Moses said unto the children 
 of Gad and to the children of Eeuben, 
 Shall your brethren go to war,- and " shall 
 ye sit here ? 
 
 7 And wherefore * discourage ye the 
 heart of the children of Israel from going 
 over into the land which the Lord hath 
 given them ? 
 
 8 Thus did your fathers, " when I sent 
 them from Kadesb-bamea x to see the land. 
 
 9 For z when they went up unto the 
 valley of Eshcol, and saw the land, they 
 discouraged the heart of the children of 
 Israel, that they should not go into the 
 land which the Lord had given them. 
 
 10 And a the Lord's anger was kindled 
 the same time, and he sware, saying, 
 
 11 Surely none of the men that came up 
 out of Egypt, * from twenty years old and 
 upward, shall see the land which I sware 
 unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto 
 Jacob ; because • they have not t wholly 
 followed me: 
 
 12 Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh the 
 Kenezite, and Joshua the son of Nun: ' for 
 they have wholly followed the Lord. 
 
 13 And the Lord's anger was kindled 
 against Israel, and he made them * wan- 
 der in the wilderness forty years, until * al 
 
T-fie suit of the Reubetutes, Sfc. N 
 
 the generation, that had done evil in the 
 sight of the Loud, was consumed. 
 
 14 And, behold, ye are risen up in your 
 fathers' stead, an increase of sinful men 
 to augment yet the c fierce anger of the 
 Lord toward Israel. 
 
 15 For if ye ' turn away from after him, 
 he will yet again leave them in the wil- 
 derness ; and A ye shall destroy all tins 
 people. 
 
 16 v And they came near unto him, and 
 said, We will build sheeplblds here lor our 
 cattle, and cities for our little ones : 
 
 17 But "we ourselves will go ready armed 
 before the children of Israel, until we have 
 brought them unto then- place : and our 
 little ones shall dwell in the fenced cities 
 because of the inhabitants of the land. 
 
 18 We will not return unto our houses, 
 until the children of Israel have inherited 
 every man his hdieritance. 
 
 19 For * we will not inherit with them 
 on yonder side Jordan, or forward; ' be- 
 cause our inheritance is fallen to us on 
 this side Jordan eastward. 
 
 20 ^ And " Moses said unto them, If 
 ye will do this thing, it' ye will go armed 
 before the Lord to war. 
 
 21 And will go all of you armed over 
 Jordan before the Loud, until he hath 
 driven out his enemies from before him. 
 
 22 And* the land be subdued before the 
 Lord : then afterward * ye shall return, 
 and be guiltless before the Lord, and 
 before Israel ; and ' this land shall be your 
 possession before the Lord. 
 
 23 But if ye will not do so, behold, ye 
 have sinned against the Lord : and be 
 sure c your sin will find you out. 
 
 24 Build <i you cities for your little ones, 
 and folds for your sheep; and do that 
 wnich hath proceeded out of your mouth. 
 
 25 And the children of Gad and the 
 children of Reuben spake unto Moses, 
 saying, Thy servants will do as my lord 
 commandeth. 
 
 26 Our h little ones, our wives, our flocks, 
 and all our cattle, shall be there in the 
 cities of Gilead : 
 
 27 But l thy servants will pass over, 
 every man armed for war, before the 
 Lord to battle, as my lord saith. 
 
 28 So concerning them Moses com- 
 manded Eleazar the priest, and Joshua 
 the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of 
 the tribes of the children of Israel: 
 
 29 And Moses said unto thein, If the 
 children of Gad and the children of Reu- 
 ben will pass with you over Jordan, every 
 man armed to battle, before the Lord, 
 and the land shall be subdued before you ; 
 then " ye shall give them the land of 
 Gilead lor a possession: 
 
 30 But if they will not pass over with 
 you armed, they shall have possessions 
 among ynu in the land of Canaan. 
 
 31 Anu ^ie children of Gad and the 
 children of Reuben answered, saying, As 
 the Lord hath said unto thy servants, so 
 will we do. 
 
 32 We will pass over armed before the 
 Lord into the land of Canaan, that the 
 possession of our inheritance on this side 
 Jordan may be our's. 
 
 33 And r Moses gave unto them, even 
 to the children of Gad, and to the children 
 of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh the son of Joseph, ' the kingdom 
 of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the 
 kingdom of Og king of Basham the land, 
 
 120 
 
 UMBJiU 
 B.C. 1452 
 
 a di.33. 45.46. 
 6 De. 2. 30. 
 c He. 13 18. 
 
 Is. 65. 6. 7. 
 d ver. 1, 3, 
 
 Jaxer. 
 e De. 30. 17- 
 
 Jos.22.16,18 
 
 2Ch. 7. 19. 
 15.2. 
 / ver. 3, 
 
 Nimrah. 
 8 ver. 24. 
 A Je. 38. 23. 
 
 Mat. 18. 7. 
 
 Ko. 14. 15, 
 20,21. 
 
 lCo.8.1!,12 
 .' ch. 1.27. 
 k Is. 46. 1. 
 I ch. 22.41. 
 '"Ex. 23. 13. 
 
 Jos. 23. 7. 
 
 • they called 
 by names 
 the name i 
 of the cities 
 
 n Jos.4. 12,13. 
 
 ° Ge. 50. 23 
 
 PDe. 3. 12,13, 
 
 15. 
 
 Jos. 13.31. 
 
 17. I. 
 r De. 3. 14. 
 
 Jos. 13. 30. 
 
 lCli.2-21.-23 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 10. 32, 
 
 33. 
 
 ICh. 5.25,26 
 
 t Jos. 12. 1. 
 
 13.8. 
 
 u Ju. 10. 4. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 13. 
 
 * De. 3 18. 
 x De. 3. 20. 
 
 Jos. 11. 23. 
 
 18. 1. 
 Ps.44. 1..3. 
 
 78. 55. 
 V Jos. 22. i. 
 z De. 3.12,15. 
 16,18. 
 Jos. 1. 15. 
 13.8,32. 
 22. 4, 9. 
 a Ex. 12. 37. 
 6 Ex. 12. 2. 
 13.4. 
 c Ge. 4. 7. 
 44. 16. 
 Is. 59. 12 
 d ver. 16, 34, 
 &c. 
 e Ex. 14. 8. 
 /Ex. 12.29. 
 e Ex. 18. 11. 
 Is. 19. 1. 
 Re. 12. 8. 
 A Jos. 1.13,14. 
 ■ Ex. 13. 20. 
 A Jos. 4. 12. 
 I Ex. 14. 2,9. 
 ""Ex. 14. 22. 
 15.22,23. 
 " 1 Co. 12. 26. 
 Ex. 15. 27. 
 P Ex. 16. 1. 
 T De.3.12..17 
 29. 8. 
 Jos. 12. 6. 
 22.4. 
 ' Ex. 17. 1. 
 
 " Ex. 16. 1. 
 t i. e. the 
 
 graves of 
 
 lust. 
 
 S. 1 lie journeys <>J trie Israelite*. 
 
 with the cities thereof in the ooaste, even 
 the cities of the country ruund ahout. 
 
 34 H And the children of Gad budt 
 " JDibon, and Ataroth, and * Aroer, 
 
 3d And Atroih, Shophau, and d Jaazer, 
 and Jogbehah, 
 
 36 And /Beth-nimrah, and Beih-harun 
 £ fenced cities : and folds for sheep. 
 
 37 And the children of Reuben « buili 
 Heshbon. and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim, 
 
 38 And* Nebo, and 'Baal-meon.t/" their 
 names being changed,) and bmbmab : 
 and *gave other names unto the cities 
 which they builded. 
 
 39 And the children of Macliir the son 
 of Manasseh went to Gilead, and took it, 
 and dispossessed the Amorite which was 
 in it. 
 
 40 And .Muses'' gave Gilead unto Macliir 
 the son of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein 
 
 41 And r Jair die sou of Manasseh w ent 
 and took the small towns thereof, ana 
 
 c. tiled them u Havoth-jair. 
 
 12 And Nobah went and took Kenath, 
 anu the villages thereof, and called it 
 Nobah, after his own name. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 J.HESE are the journeys of the children 
 of Israel, which went lorth out of the 
 land of Egypt with their armies under the 
 hand of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 2 And Moses wrote their goings out 
 according to their journeys by the com- 
 mandment of the Lord - and Qiese are 
 then- journeys according to theirgoings out 
 
 3 And they " departed from Barneses in 
 * the first month, on the fifteenth day of 
 the first month ; on the morrow after the 
 Passover the children of Israel went uut 
 ' with an high hand in the sight of all the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 4 For the Egyptians buried all their 
 firstborn,/ which the Lord had smitten 
 among them: 6 upon their gods also the 
 Lord executed judgments. 
 
 5 And the children of Israel removed 
 from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth. 
 
 6 And they departed from « Succoth, 
 and pitched in Etham, which is hi the 
 edge of the wilderness. 
 
 7 And ' they removed from Etham, and 
 turned again unto Pi-hahiroth, which is 
 before Baal-zephon : and they pitched be- 
 fore Migdol. 
 
 8 And they departed from before Pi- 
 hahiroth, and'" passed through the midst 
 of the sea into the wilderness, and went 
 three days journey in the wilderness of 
 Etham, and pitched in Marah. 
 
 9 And they removed from Marah, and 
 came unto Elim: and in Eiim utre 
 twelve fountains of water, and threescore 
 and ten palm trees; and they pitchei 1 there. 
 
 10 And they removed from Elim, and 
 encamped by the Red sea. 
 
 11 And they removed from the Red sea, 
 and encamped in the f wilderness of Sin. 
 
 12 And they took their journey out of 
 the wilderness of Sin, and encamped in 
 Dophkah. 
 
 13 And they departed from Dophkah, 
 and encamped in Alush. 
 
 14 And they removed from Alush, and 
 encamped at * Rephidim, where was no 
 water for the people to dnnk. 
 
 15 And they departed from Repmdim, 
 and pitched in the u wilderness of Sinai. 
 
 16 And they removed from the desert of 
 Sinai, and pitched at t Kibroth-hattaavah. 
 
The journeys of the Israelites. C H 
 
 IT And they departed from Kibroth- 
 hattaavah, and a encamped at Hazeroth. 
 
 i? And they departed from Hazeroth, 
 and pitched in * Kithniah. 
 
 IP And they departed from Kithmah, 
 and pitched at Eimmon-parez. 
 
 2u And they departed from Kirnmon- 
 parez, and pitched in Libnah. 
 
 2 1 And they removed from Libnah, and 
 pitched at Kissah. 
 
 22 And they journeyed from Kissah, 
 and pitched in Kehelathah. 
 
 23 And they went from Kehelathah, 
 and pitched in mount Shapher. 
 
 24 And they removed from mount Sha- 
 pher, and encamped in Haradah. 
 
 25 And they removed from Haradah, 
 and pitched m Makheloth. 
 
 2o And they removed n-om Makheloth, 
 and encamped at Tahath. 
 
 27 And they departed from Tahath, and 
 pitched at Tarah.' 
 
 28 And they removed from Tarah, and 
 pitched in Mithcah. 
 
 29 And they went from Mithcah, and 
 pitched in Hashmonah. 
 
 30 And they departed from Hashmonah, 
 and 8 encamped at Moseroth. 
 
 31 And they departed from Moseroth, 
 and pitched in Bene-jaakan. 
 
 32 And they removed fromABene-jaakan, 
 and « encamped at Hor-hagidgad. 
 
 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad, 
 and pitched in Jotbathah. 
 
 34 And they removed from Jotbathah, 
 and encamped at Ebronah. 
 
 35 And they departed from Ebronah, 
 ' and encamped at E zion-gaber. 
 
 36 And they removed from E zion-gaber, 
 and pitched in the " wilderness of Zin, 
 which is Kadesh. 
 
 37 And they removed from " Kadesh, 
 and pitched iii mount Hor, in the edge of 
 the land of Edom. 
 
 38 And r Aaron the priest went up into 
 mount Hor at the commandment of the 
 Lord, and died there, in the fortieth year 
 alter the children of Israel were come out 
 of the land of Egypt, in the first day of 
 the fifth month. 
 
 39 And Aaron teas an hundred and 
 twenty and three years old when he died 
 in mount Hor. 
 
 40 And " king Arad the Canaanite, 
 which dwelt in the south in the land of 
 Canaan, heard of the coming of the child- 
 len of Israel. 
 
 41 And they departed from mount Hor, 
 and pitched in Zalmonah. 
 
 42 And they departed from Zalmonah, 
 and pitched in Punon. 
 
 43 And they departed from Punon, and 
 * pitched in Oboth. 
 
 44 And they departed from Oboth, and 
 pitched in I Ije-abaiim, c in the border of 
 Moab. 
 
 45 And they departed from Iim, and 
 pitched e in Dibon-gad. 
 
 46 And they removed from Dibon-gad, 
 and encamped in Ahnon-diblafhaim./ 
 
 47 And they removed from Almon-dib- 
 lathaini, * and pitched in the mountains 
 of Abarirn, before iNebo. 
 
 48 And they departed from the moun- 
 tains of Abarim, and * pitched in the 
 plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 
 
 49 And they pitched by Jordan, from 
 Beth-jesimoth even unto if Abel-shittim in 
 the plains of Moab. 
 
 50 « Arid the Lord spake unto Moses 
 
 121 
 
 A P. XXX 
 
 B.C. 1452. 
 
 a ch. 11.35. 
 
 b ch. 12. 16. 
 
 e De. 7. 1,2. 
 
 9. 1. 
 
 Jos. 3. 17. 
 
 d Ex.23.24.33 
 
 34. 13. 
 
 De. 12. 3. 
 
 Jos. 11. 12. 
 
 Ju. 2. 2. 
 
 ' ch.26.53..55 
 
 * multiply 
 his inherit- 
 
 ance. 
 
 f diminish 
 
 fat inherit- 
 
 ance. 
 
 f Ex. 23. 33. 
 
 Jos. 23. 13. 
 
 Ju. 2. 3. 
 
 Ps.106.34,36 
 
 Eze. 28. 24. 
 
 g De. 10. 6. 
 
 ft Ge. 36. 27. 
 
 De. 10. 6. 
 
 1 Ch. 1.42. 
 
 i De. 10. 7. 
 
 j Ge. 17. 8. 
 
 Ps. 78. 55. 
 
 105. 11. 
 
 Eze. 47. 14. 
 
 Ac. 17. 26. 
 
 A Ps. 16.5,6. 
 
 Je. 3. 19. 
 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 Ep. 1.11,18. 
 1 Pe. 1.3,4. 
 
 1 De. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 26. 
 
 22.48. 
 
 m Jos. 15. 1 
 
 Eze. 47. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 n ch.20. 1. 
 
 ch. 21. 4. 
 
 P Ge. 14. 3. 
 
 Jos. 15.2,3. 
 
 r De. 10. 6. 
 
 32. 50. 
 
 1 Ju. 1. 36. 
 
 * ch. 13. 26. 
 
 u Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Jos. 15.4,47- 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 65. 
 
 Is. 27. 12. 
 
 " ch.21.1,&c. 
 
 *Jos. 9. 1. 
 
 23.4. 
 
 y ch. 33. 37. 
 
 z ch. 13. 21. 
 
 2 Sa.8. 9. 
 
 2 K.L 14. 25. 
 
 Je.39. 5. 
 
 ° Eze. 47- 15. 
 
 b ch. 21. 10. 
 
 J or, heaps of 
 
 Abarim. 
 
 c ch. 21. 11. 
 
 d Eze. 47. 17. 
 
 e ch. 32. 34. 
 
 / Je. 48. 22. 
 
 Eze. 6. 14. 
 
 ^2Ki. 23.33. 
 
 Je. 39. 5, 6. 
 
 h De. 32. 49. 
 
 § shoulder. 
 
 ' De. 3. 17. 
 
 Jos. 11. 2. 
 
 19. 35. 
 
 Mat. 14. 34. 
 
 Lu. 5. 1. 
 
 Jno. 6. 1. 
 
 k ch. 22. I. 
 
 I Ge. 13. 10. 
 
 19.24,25. 
 
 || or, the 
 
 plains of 
 
 Shttlim. 
 
 m Jos 14. 1,2. 
 
 IV. 
 
 The borders of the land. 
 
 in the plains of Moab by Jordan near 
 Jericho, saying, 
 
 51 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 and say unto them, c When ye are passed 
 over Jordan into the land of Canaan ; 
 
 52 Then d ye shall drive out all the in- 
 habitants of the land from before you, and 
 destroy all thefr pictures, and destroy all 
 then- molten images, and quite pluck down 
 ah their high places : 
 
 53 And ye shall dispossess the inhabit- 
 ants of the land, and dwell therein : for I 
 have given you the land to possess it. 
 
 54 And * ye shall divide the land by lot 
 for an inheritance among your fanihies : 
 and to the more ye shall * give the more 
 inheritance, and to the iewer ye shah 
 t give the less inheritance: every man's 
 inheritance shall be in the place where 
 his lot falleth ; according to the tribes of 
 your - fathers ye shah inherit. 
 
 55 But if ye will not drive out the inha- 
 bitants of the land from before you ; then 
 it shall come to pass, that those which ye 
 let remain of them shall be f pricks in 
 your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and 
 shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell. 
 
 56 Moreover it shah come to pass, that 
 I shah do unto you, as I thought to do 
 unto them. 
 
 A CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake untoMoses.saying, 
 
 2 Command the children of Israel, and 
 say unto them, When ye come into i the 
 land of Canaan ; (this is the land that 
 shah fall unto you for * an inheritance, 
 even the land of Canaan with the coasts 
 thereof:) 
 
 3 Then ■* your south quarter shah be 
 froin the wilderness of Zm along by the 
 coast of Edom, and your south border 
 shah be the outmost coast of P the salt sea 
 eastward : 
 
 4 And your border shall turn from the 
 south * to the ascent of Akrabbim, and 
 pass on to Zin : and the going forth thereoi 
 shah be from the south ' to Kadesh-bamea, 
 and shall go on to Hazar-addar, and pass 
 on to Azmon : 
 
 5 And the border shall fetch a compass 
 from Azmon " mi to the river of E gypt, and 
 the goings out of it shah be at the sea. 
 
 6 And as for the western border, ye 
 shah even have x the great sea tor a bor- 
 der : this shah be your west border. 
 
 7 And tins shall be your north border : 
 from the great sea ye shah point out for 
 you * mount Hor : 
 
 8 From mount Hor ye shah point out 
 your border z unto the entrance of Ha- 
 math ; and the'goings forth of the border 
 shall be to ° Zedad : 
 
 9 v And the border shah go on to 
 Ziphron, and the goings out of it shall 
 be at d Hazar-enan: this shah be your 
 north border. 
 
 10 And ye shah point out your east 
 border from Hazar-enan to Shepham : 
 
 11 And the coast shah go down from 
 Shepham «>' to Kiblah, on the east side of 
 Aiii ; and the border shah descend, and 
 shah reach unto the § side of the sea »' of 
 Chinnereth eastward : 
 
 12 And the border shah go down to 
 Jordan, and the goings out of it shah be 
 at ' the salt sea : this shah be your land 
 with the coasts thereof round about. 
 
 13 And Moses commanded the children 
 of Israel, saying, m This is the land which 
 ye shah inherit by lot, which the Lord 
 
The cities of the Levitcs. NUMBERS, 
 
 commanded to give unto the nine tribes, B. C. 1 452. 
 and to the hall' tribe : 
 
 14 For * the tribe of the children of 
 Reuben according to the house of then 
 fathers, and the tribe of the children of 
 Gad according to the house of their fa- 
 thers, have received their inheritance; 
 and half the tribe of Manasseh have re- 
 ceived their inheritance : 
 
 15 The two tribes and the half tribe 
 have received their inheritance on this 
 side Jordan near Jericho eastward, to- 
 ward the sunrising. 
 
 16 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 
 The cities of re fit oe. 
 
 shall divide the land unto you: s Eleazar 
 the priest, and h Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 18 And ye shall take one « prince of every 
 tribe, to divide (he land by inheritance. 
 
 19 And the names of the men are these : 
 Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of 
 Jephunneh. 
 
 20 And of the tribe of the children of 
 Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud. 
 
 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the 
 son of Chislon. 
 
 22 And the prince of the tribe of the 
 children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 
 
 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, 
 for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, 
 Hanniel the son of Ephod. 
 
 24 And the prince of the tribe of the 
 children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of 
 Shiphtan. 
 
 25 And the prince of the tribe of the 
 children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son 
 of Pamach. 
 
 26 A nd the prince of the tribe of the chil- 
 dren oi Tssachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 
 
 27 And the prince of the tribe of the chil- 
 dren of Asher, Ahihud the son of ShelomL 
 
 28 And the prince of the tribe of the 
 children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of 
 Ammihud. 
 
 29 These are they whom the Lord com 
 manded to divide the inheritance unto the 
 children of Israel in the land of Canaan 
 
 . CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the 
 plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Command * Oie cliildren of Israel, 
 that they give unto the Levites of the in- 
 heritance of their possession cities to dwell 
 in ; and ye shall give also unto the Levites 
 suburbs for the cities round about them. 
 
 3 And the cities shall they have to dwell 
 in ; and the suburbs of them shall be for 
 their cattle, and for their goods, and for all 
 their beasts. 
 
 4 And the suburbs of the cities, which 
 ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach 
 from the wall of the city and outward a 
 thousand cubits round about. 
 
 5 And ye shall measure from without the 
 city on the east side two thousand cubits, 
 and on the south side two thousand cubits, 
 and on the west side two thousand cubits, 
 and on the north side two thousand cubits; 
 and the city shall be in the midst: this 
 shall be to them the suburbs of the cities. 
 
 .6 And among the cities which ye shall 
 give unto the Levites there shall be " six 
 cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for 
 the manslayer, that he may flee thither : 
 and $ to them ye shall add forty and two 
 caries. 
 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to 
 122 
 
 a Jos. 21.41. 
 b ch. 32. 33. 
 
 Jos. 14. 3. 
 c Ge. 49. 7. 
 
 Ex. 32. 27.. 
 29. 
 
 De.33.8..11. 
 
 Jos. 21.3. 
 d ch. 26. 54. 
 
 * they inherit 
 ' De. 19. 2. 
 
 Jos. 20. 2. 
 /Ex.21. 13. 
 Vs. 112.4,5. 
 Is. 4. (i. 
 25. 4. 
 He. 6. 18. 
 ffJos. 14. 1. 
 19.51. 
 A Ex. 17.9.. 13 
 24. 13. 
 32. 17. 
 De.3l.7,&c 
 
 34. 9. 
 Jos.l.l,&c. 
 •t by error. 
 i ch. 1.4, 16. 
 
 * De. 19. 6. 
 Jos.20.3,5,6 
 2Sa. 14.7. 
 
 ' De. 4. 41. 
 
 Jos. 20. 8. 
 m ch. 15. 16. 
 
 Le. 24. 22. 
 
 Ro. 3. 29. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 
 n Ex.21. 12.. 
 
 14. 
 
 Le. 24. 17. 
 
 J with a stone 
 of the hand 
 
 o De. 19.6,12. 
 
 Jos. 20.3,5. 
 
 P Ge. 4. 8. 
 
 2 Sa. 3. 27. 
 
 20. 10. 
 
 1 Ei.2.31,32 
 
 r De. 19.11. 
 
 1 Sa. 18. 10, 
 
 11,25. 
 
 Ps.57.4.,6. 
 
 Mar.6.19,24 
 
 ..26. 
 
 12. 12. 
 
 14. 1. 
 
 Ac. 23. 21. 
 
 * Jos. 14.3,4. 
 
 21.2. 
 
 Eze. 45. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 48.8,&c. 
 
 t ver. 12. 
 
 Jos. 20. 6. 
 " Ex. 29. 7. 
 Le. 4. 3. 
 21. 10 
 " De. 4. 41. 
 Jos. 20. 2,7. 
 21.3,&c. 
 Ps. 9. 9. 
 18. 1, 2. 
 62 7,8. 
 Mat. 11.28. 
 § above them 
 ye shall 
 give. 
 
 no blood 
 shall be 
 to him. 
 Ex. 22. 2. 
 
 the Levites sh all be a forty and eight cities: 
 them shall ye give with their suburbs. 
 
 8 And die cities which ye shall give shall 
 be c of the possession of the cnildren of Is- 
 rael: d from tliciu t ha (have many ye shall 
 give many ; but from them that have lew 
 ye shall give lew : every one shall give of 
 his cities unto the Levites according to 
 his inheritance which # he inheritetb . 
 
 9 11 And the Lord spake unto Moses, 
 saying, 
 
 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, 
 and say unto them, ' When ye be come 
 over Jordan into the land of Canaan ; 
 
 11 Then/ ye shall appoint you cities to 
 be cities of refuge for you : that the slayer 
 may llee thither, which killeth any person 
 t at unawares. 
 
 12 And * they shall be unto you cities 
 for refuge from the avenger; that the 
 manslayer die not, until, he stand before 
 the congregation in judgment. 
 
 13 And of these cities which ye shah 
 give six cities shall ye have for refuge. 
 
 14 Ye ' snail give three cities on this 
 side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give 
 in the land of Canaan, which shall be 
 cities of refuge. 
 
 15 These six cities shall be a refuge, 
 both for the children of Israel, and " lor 
 the stranger, and for the sojourner among 
 them : that every one that killeth any 
 person unawares may flee thither. 
 
 16 And " if he smite him with an in- 
 strument of iron, so that he die, he is a 
 murderer: the murderer shall surely be 
 put to death. 
 
 17 And if he smite him 1 with throwing 
 a stone, wherewith he may die, and he 
 die, he is a murderer : the murderer shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 18 Or if he smite him with an hand 
 weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, 
 and he die, he is a murderer : the mur- 
 derer shall surely be put to death. 
 
 19 The * revenger of blood himself shall 
 slay the murderer : when he meetetb him, 
 he shall slay him. 
 
 20 But P if he thrust him of hatred, or 
 hurl at him r by laying of wait, that he die ; 
 
 21 Or in enmity smite him with his 
 hand, that he die : he that smote him shall 
 surely be put to death ; for he is a mur- 
 derer : the revenger of blood shall slay the 
 murderer, when he meeteth him. 
 
 22 But if he thrust him suddenly with- 
 out enmity, or have cast upon him any 
 thing without laying of wait, 
 
 23 Or with anv stone, wherewith a man 
 may die, seeing him not, and cast it upon 
 him, that he die, and teas not his enemy, 
 neither sought his harm : 
 
 24 Then ' the congregation shall judge 
 between the slayer and the revenger ol 
 blood according to these judgments : 
 
 25 And the congregation shall deliver 
 the slayer out of the hand of the revenger 
 of blood, and the congregation shall re- 
 store him to the city of his refuge, whither 
 he was fled : and he shall abide in it unto 
 the death of the high priest, " which was 
 anointed with the holy oil. 
 
 26 But if the slayer shall at any time 
 come without the border of the city of 
 his refuge, whither he was fled : 
 
 27 And the revenger of blood find him 
 without the borders of the citv of his refuge, 
 and the revenger of blood kill the slayer ; 
 H he shall not be guilty of blood : 
 
 28 Because he should have remained in 
 
citadel of edom. — La Uorde.— Num. xxi. 1. 
 
 flesh-hooks.— .Burder and Calmet. — Num. iv. 14. 
 
 ruins of ammok.— La Borde. —Num. xxi. 24. 
 
The law of mm der . CH 
 
 the city of his rei'dge until the death of 
 the high priest: but after the death of the 
 high priest the slayer shall return into 
 the land of his possession: 
 
 29 So these things shall be for * a sta- 
 tute of judgment unto you throughout 
 your generations in all your dwellings. 
 
 30 Whoso killeth any person, the mur- 
 derer shall be put to death by the ° mouth 
 of witnesses : but one witness shall not 
 testify against any person to cause him 
 to die. 
 
 31 Moreover ye shall take no satisfac- 
 tion for the life of a murderer, which is 
 • guilty of death : but he shall be surely 
 put to death. 
 
 32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for 
 him that is fled to the city of his refuge, 
 that he should come again to dwell in the 
 laud, until the death of the priest. 
 
 33 So ye shall not pollute the land 
 wherein ye are : for blood/ it defileth the 
 land : and $ the land cannot be cleansed 
 of the blood that is shed therein, but * by 
 the blood of him that shed it. 
 
 34 Defile * not therefore the land which 
 ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell : for ' I 
 the Lord dwell among the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 AND the chief fathers of the families of 
 the m children of Gdead, the son of Machir, 
 the son of Manasseh, of the families of 
 the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake 
 before Moses, and before the princes, the 
 chief fathers of the children of Israel: 
 
 2 And they said, " The Lord com- 
 manded my lord to give the land for an 
 inheritance by lot to the children of Is- 
 rael : and P my lord was commanded by 
 the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelo- 
 phehad our brother onto his daughters. 
 
 3 And if they be married to any of the 
 sons of the other tribes of the children 
 of Israel, then shall their inheritance be 
 taken from the inheritance of our fathers, 
 and shall be put to the inheritance of the 
 tribe * whereunto they are received : so 
 
 A P. XXX 71 
 B,C. 1451. 
 
 a Le. 25. 10. 
 
 6 eh. 27. 11. 
 
 8 De. 17. 6. 
 
 19. 15. 
 
 Mat. 18.16. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 1. 
 
 He. 10. 28. 
 d ch. 27. 7. 
 
 t be wives. 
 
 ' ver. 12. 
 Ge. 24. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 39. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 14. 
 / Ps. 106. 38. 
 
 Mi. 4. 11. 
 
 X cleave to 
 the, $c. 
 
 S 1 Kl. 21. 3. 
 
 § there can 
 be no expi- 
 ation for 
 the land. 
 
 A Ge. 9. 6. 
 
 •' 1 Ch. 23.22. 
 
 k Le. 18. 25. 
 De. 21. 23. 
 
 * Ex.29.45,46. 
 m ch. 26. 29. 
 " ch. 27. 1. 
 
 o ch. 26. 55. 
 33.51. 
 
 Jos. 17. 3. 
 P ch. 27. 1, 7. 
 
 Jos. 17.3,4. 
 || to some 
 
 that were 
 
 of the 
 
 families. 
 r ch. 26. 3. 
 33. 50. 
 
 • unto whom 
 thty shall 
 be. 
 
 Inheritance of daughters. 
 
 shall it be taken from the lot of our in- 
 heritance. 
 
 4 And when the a jubile of the children 
 of Israel shall be, then shall their inhe- 
 ritance be put unto the inheritance of the 
 tribe whereunto they are received : so shall 
 their inheritance be taken away from th« 
 inheritance of the tribe of our fathers. 
 
 5 And Moses commanded the children 
 of Israel according to the word of the 
 Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of 
 Joseph d hath said well. 
 
 6 This is the thing which the Lord 
 doth command concerning the daughters 
 of Zelophehad, saying, Let them t marry 
 to whom they think best ; * only to the 
 family of the tribe of their fathers shall 
 they ruarry. 
 
 7 So shall not the inheritance of the 
 children of Israel remove from tribe to 
 tribe: for every one of the children of 
 Israel shall I keep % himself to the inhe- 
 ritance of the tribe of his fathers. 
 
 8 And • every daughter, that possessed! 
 an inheritance in any tribe of the child- 
 ren of Israel, shall be wife unto one of 
 the family of the tribe of her father, that 
 the children of Israel may enjoy every 
 man the inheritance of his fathers. 
 
 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove 
 from one tribe to another tribe ; but 
 every one of the tribes of the children of 
 Israel shall keep himself to his own in- 
 heritance. 
 
 10 Even as the Lord commanded Mo- 
 ses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad: 
 
 11 For n Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah. 
 and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of 
 Zelophehad, were married unto their fa- 
 ther's brothers' sons : 
 
 12 And they were married B into the 
 families of the sons of Manasseh the son 
 of Joseph, and then- inheritance remained 
 in the tribe of the family of their father. 
 
 13 These are the commandments and 
 the judgments, which the Lord com- 
 manded by^ the hand of Moses unto the 
 children of Israel r in the plains of Moab 
 by Jordan near Jericho 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Ch. XXI. 4.— EDOM, also called Idumea, was situated 
 to the south of Judea and of Moab, and bordered on 
 the east with Arabia Petraea, extending southward to 
 the eastern gulph of the Red Sea, and skirting it on 
 the north. Edom signifies red, and gave name to the 
 Red Sea. Its name was derived from its being inha- 
 bited by the descendants of Esau, Gen. xxxvi. Esau 
 was also called Edom, on account of his having sold 
 his birthright for Jacob's red soup, Gen. xxv., xxxvi. 
 The Edomites were great enemies to Israel, Num. xx. 
 and Ps. cxxxvii. On account of its wickedness the 
 land was doomed to destruction, and is to this day 
 " the soene of extraordinary ruins, among which are 
 those of 1'etra, formerly a strong capital named Selah, 
 whose buildings were cut in the solid rocks : see Jer. 
 xlix. and Joel iii. During the Babylonish captivity, 
 when the land of Judea lay desolate, a party of the 
 Idumeans went off and took possession of as much of 
 the south-western part of it as had constituted the 
 whole of the inheritance of the tribe of Simeon, and 
 half that of the tribe of Judah ; and this part of the 
 land of Judea, together with part of Arabia, being 
 contiguous to it, constituted the canton of Palestine 
 that was designated Idumea. They were subsequently 
 attacked by the Maccabees, and compelled to adopt 
 the laws and customs of the Jews, and henceforth 
 governed by a succession of Jewish prefects. Herod 
 Antipater was made procurator of all Judea, and 
 Herod the Great became king. 
 
 Ch. XXI. 24.— ASIMON. The Ammonites were de- 
 scendants of the incestuous offspring of Lot. The 
 country they once inhabited is situated to the east of 
 
 122 
 
 Palestine, and is now possessed partly by the Arabs, 
 and partly by the Turks. The Ammonites were grea' 
 foes to Israel, and often invaded their land. Jephthan 
 repulsed them, and took twenty of their cities ; David 
 rendered them tributary, and they were wholly sub- 
 dued by Jotham. As the enemies of God's people, the 
 Ammonites were denounced in prophecy : " Rabbah," 
 the chief city, " shall be a desolate heap," Jer. xlix. 2 ; 
 "I will make Rabbah a stable for camels, and the 
 Ammonites a couching-place for flocks ;" " The Am- 
 monites maynot be remembered among the nations." 
 Eze. xxv. 5, 10. All this has been literally fulfilled. 
 For more than athousand years the capital of Amnion, 
 strong by nature and by art, remained in its strength ; 
 and now for a thousand years it has passed away — its 
 name continues, but it is a desolate heap. The view 
 given is of a part of its ruins, and sufficiently proves 
 its ancient splendour. Israel, though scattered, still 
 exists, but no remains of the Ammonites can be 
 found — they are " not remembered among the na- 
 tions." " Every word of God is true." So true are 
 his prophecies, and we may equally trust his pro- 
 mises, for they are all "yea and amen, in Christ 
 Jesus." 
 
 Ch. IV. 14.— FLESH HOOKS. These were hooked in- 
 struments for drawing out the meat used in sacrifice, 
 that is, for picking up and replacing any portion of the 
 sacrifice fallen out of the fire or off from the altar. The 
 Egyptian monuments have furnished us with speci- 
 mens of such hooks as were used by the Egyptians, 
 and doubtless there was a strong resemblance be- 
 tween theirs and those used by the Israelitish priests. 
 
The Fifth Book of MOSES, called DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 This name, wmch was given by the seventy Greek interpreters, signifies ' the second law ' it being 
 repetition of laws beforo delivered. 
 
 ry, CHAP 1. 
 
 J.HESE be the words which Moses 
 spake unto all Israel * on this side J ordan 
 in the wilderness, in the plain over against 
 
 * the Bed sea, between Paran, and Tophel, 
 and Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab. 
 
 2 (There are eleven days' journey from 
 Horeb by the way of mount Seir d unto 
 Kadesh-barnea.) 
 
 3 And it came to pass * in the fortieth 
 year, in the eleventh month, on the first 
 day of the month, that Moses spake unto 
 the children of Israel, according unto all 
 that the Lord had given him in com- 
 mandment unto them ; 
 
 4 After s he had slain Sihon the king of 
 the Amorites_, which dwelt in Heshbon, 
 and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt 
 at Astaroth » in Edrei : 
 
 5 On this side Jordan, in the land of 
 Moab, began Moses to declare this law, 
 saying, 
 
 6 The Lord our God spake unto us 
 
 * in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long 
 ' enough in this mount : 
 
 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and 
 
 ?o to the mount of the Amorites, and unto 
 all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, 
 in the hills, and in the vale, and in the 
 south, and by the sea side, to the land of 
 the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto 
 the great river, the river Euphrates. 
 
 8 Behold, I have t set the land before 
 you : go in and possess the land which 
 the Lord sware unto your lathers, ° Abra- 
 ham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them 
 and to then- seed after them. 
 
 9 ir And r I spake unto you at that tune, 
 saying, I am not able to bear you myself 
 alone; 
 
 10 The Lord your God hath multiplied 
 you, and, behold, * ye are this day as the 
 stars of heaven for multitude. 
 
 11 (The " Lord God of your fathers 
 make you a thousand times so many more 
 as ye are, and bless you, * as he hath 
 promised you !) 
 
 12 How y can I myself alone bear your 
 cumbrance, and your burden, and your 
 strife ? 
 
 13 II Take * you wise men, and under- 
 standing, and known among your tribes, 
 and I will make them rulers over you. 
 
 14 And ye answered me, and said, The 
 thing which thou hast spoken is good for 
 us to do. 
 
 15 So I took the chief of your tribes, 
 wise men, and known, " and *made them 
 heads over you, captains over thousands, 
 and captains over hundreds, and captains 
 over fifties, and captains over tens and 
 officers among your tribes 
 
 16 And I charged your judges at that 
 time, saying, Hear the causes between 
 your brethren, and * judge righteously 
 between every man and his * brother, 
 and the stranger that is with him. 
 
 17 Ye * shall not t respect persons in 
 judgment ; but ye shall hear the small as 
 well as the great ; ye shall not be afraid 
 of the face of man ; for '" the judgment is 
 
 124 
 
 ° Ex.18.22,26. 
 
 b Jos. 9.1,10. 
 
 22. 4, 7. 
 
 * or, Zuph. 
 c Nu. 10. 12. 
 
 Je. 2. 6. 
 d ch. 9. 23. 
 
 Nu. 13. 26. 
 c Nu. 33. 38. 
 / Nu. 13. 26. 
 S Nu.21. 24,33 
 h Jos. 1. 9. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 « Jos. 13. 12. 
 A Ex. 3. 1. 
 I Ex. 19. 1. 
 m Nu. 13 22.. 
 24. 
 t all his 
 
 neighbours 
 t given. 
 '• Nu. 13. 27. 
 
 Ge. 12. 7. 
 
 15. 18. 
 
 17.7,8 
 
 28. 13. 
 
 ?Nu.l4.1..4 
 
 Ps. 106. 24,25 
 
 r Ex. 18. 18. 
 
 Nu. 11. 14. 
 
 s ch. 9.28. 
 
 t Ge. 15. 5. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 24. 3. 
 § melted. 
 
 Jos. 2. 11. 
 
 » Nu. 13. 28, 
 
 31..33. 
 
 x Ge. 22. 17. 
 
 26. 4. 
 
 Ex. 32. 13. 
 y 1 Ki. 3. 8,9. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 5. 
 || Give. 
 ' Ex. 18. 21. 
 
 Nu.ll. 16,17 
 
 a Ex. 14. 14 
 
 25. 
 
 Ne. 4. 20. 
 b ch.32.11,12. 
 
 Ex. 19. 4. 
 
 Is. 46. 3, 4. 
 63. 9. 
 
 Ho. 11.3. 
 
 Ac. 13. 18. 
 
 Ex. 18. 25. 
 
 gave. 
 
 Jude 5. 
 
 Ex. 13. 21. 
 
 Ps. 78. 14. 
 / Eze. 20. 6. 
 B ch. 16. 18. 
 
 Ps. 58. 1. 
 
 Jno. 7. 24. 
 h Le. 24. 22. 
 »' ch. 2.14,15. 
 
 * Le. 19. 15. 
 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 Pr. 24. 23. 
 Lu. 20. 21. 
 Ro. 2. 11. 
 Ep. 6. 9. 
 Ja. 2. 1. 
 
 + acknow- 
 ledge faces. 
 
 1 Nu. 14.22,23 
 Ps. 95. 11. 
 He.3.8..11. 
 
 m 2 Ch. 19. 6. 
 
 B.C. 1451. God's: and the cause that is too hard foi 
 you, " bring it unto me, and I will hear it. 
 
 18 And I commanded you at that time 
 all the things which ye should do. 
 
 19 1 And when we departed from Ho- 
 reb, c we went through all that great and 
 terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the 
 way of the mountain of the Amorites, an 
 the Lord our God commanded us ; and 
 /we came to Kadesh-bsu-nea. 
 
 20 And I said unto you, Ye are come 
 unto the mountain of the Amorites, which 
 the Lord our God doth give unto us. 
 
 21 Behold, the Lord thy God hath set 
 the land before thee : go up and possess 
 it, as the Lord God of thy lathers hath 
 said unto thee ; A fear not, neither be 
 discouraged. 
 
 22 ff And ye came near unto me every 
 one of you, and said, We will send men 
 before us, and they shall search us out 
 the land, and bring us word again by 
 what way we must go up, and into what 
 cities we shall come. 
 
 23 And the saying pleased me well : and 
 I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe : 
 
 24 And '" they turned and went up into 
 the mountain, and came unto the valley 
 of Eshcol, and searched it out. 
 
 25 And they took of the fruit of the land 
 in their hands, and brought it down unto 
 us, and brought us word again, and said, 
 " It is a good laud which the Loud our 
 God doth give us. 
 
 26 Notwithstanding p ye would not go 
 up, but rebelled against the command- 
 ment of the Lord your God : 
 
 27 And ye murmured in your tents, 
 and said. Because the Lord * hated us, 
 he hath brought us forth out of the land 
 of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of 
 the Amorites, to destroy us. 
 
 28 Whither shall we go up? our bre- 
 thren have § discouraged our heart, say- 
 ing, • The people is greater and taller 
 than we; the cities are great and walled 
 up to heaven; and moreover we have 
 seen the sons of the Anakiins there. 
 
 29 Then I said unto you, Dread not, 
 neither be afraid of them. 
 
 30 The " Lord your God which goeth 
 before you, he shall fight for you, accord- 
 mg to all that he did for yo'u in Egypt 
 before your eyes ; 
 
 31 And in the wilderness, where thou 
 hast seen how that the Lord thy God 
 f bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, 
 in all the way that ye went, untd ye came 
 into this place. 
 
 32 Yet m this thing d ye did not believe 
 the Lord your God, 
 
 33 Who ' went in the way before you, / to 
 search you out a place to pitch your tents 
 in, in fire by night, to shew vou by what 
 way ye should go, and in a cloud bv day. 
 
 34 And the Lord heard the voice of 
 your words, and was wroth, •' and sware 
 saying, 
 
 35 Surely 'there shall not one of these men 
 of this evil generation see that good land 
 which I sware to give unto your fathers, 
 
Moses renearsetn 
 
 36 Save ° Caleb the son of Jephunneh; 
 ne shall see it. and to him will I give the 
 land that he hath trodden upon, and to 
 his children, because he hath * wholly fol- 
 lowed the Lord. 
 
 37 Also * the Lord was angry with me 
 for your sakes, saying, Thou also shalt 
 not go in thither. 
 
 38 But Joshua the son of Nun,/ which 
 standeth before thee, he shall go in thither : 
 *■ encourage him : for he shall cause Israel 
 to inherit it. 
 
 39 Moreover your little ones, which «' ye 
 said should be a prey, and your children, 
 which in that day / had no knowledge 
 between good and evil, they shall go m 
 tnither, and unto them will I give it, and 
 they shall possess it. 
 
 40 But as for you, turn you, and take 
 your journev into the wilderness by the 
 way of the Red sea. 
 
 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, 
 m We have sinned against the Lord, we 
 will to up and fight, according to all that 
 the Lord our God commanded us. And 
 when ye had girded on every man his 
 weapons of war, ye were ready to go up 
 into the bill. 
 
 42 And the Lord said unto me, Say 
 unto them, r Go not up, neither fight; 
 * for I am not among you; lest ye be 
 smitten before your enemies. 
 
 43 So I spake unto you , and ye would 
 not hear, * but rebelled against the com- 
 mandment of the Lord, and (went pre- 
 sumptuously up into the hill. 
 
 44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in 
 that mountain, came out against you, and 
 chased you, u as bees do, and destroyed 
 you in Seir, even unto Hormah. 
 
 45 And ye returned and wept before the 
 Lord ; but the Lord would not hearken 
 to your voice, nor give ear unto you. 
 
 46 So * ye abode in Kadesh many days, 
 according unto the days that ye abode 
 there. 
 
 r^ CHAP. II. 
 
 L HEN we tinned, and took our journey 
 into the wilderness by the way of the Red 
 sea, x as the Lord spake unto me : and we 
 compassed mount Seir many days. 
 ■2 And the Lord spake unto me, saying, 
 
 3 Ye have compassed this mountain 
 6 long enough : turn you northward. 
 
 4 And command thou the people, saying, 
 Ye are to pass through the coast of your 
 brethren the children of Esau, which 
 dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid 
 of you : take ye good heed unto yourselves 
 therefore : 
 
 5 Meddle not with them ; for I will not 
 give you of then land, * no, not so much 
 as a toot breadth ; * because I have given 
 mount Seir unto Esau for a possession. 
 
 6 Ye shall buy meat of them for money, 
 that ye may eat ; and ye shall also buy wa- 
 ter of them for money, that ye may drink. 
 
 7 For the Lord thy God hath blessed 
 thee in all the works of thy hand: he 
 knoweth thy walking through this great 
 wilderness : * these forty years the Lord 
 thy God hath been with thee ; thou hast 
 lacked nothing. 
 
 8 And m when we passed by from our 
 brethren the children of Esau, which 
 dwelt in Seir, through the way of the 
 
 Elain from ° Elath, and from Ezion-ga,- 
 er, we turned and passed by the way of 
 the wilderness of Moab. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto me, J Distress 
 
 CHAP. II 
 C. 1451. 
 
 ° Nu. 14.24,30 
 Jos. 14. 9. 
 
 * fulfilled to 
 go after. 
 
 b Nu. 21. 28. 
 e Ge. 19.36,37 
 d ch. 3. 26. 
 4.21. 
 34.4. 
 
 Nu. 20. 12. 
 27. 14. 
 
 Ps. 106. 32. 
 ' ch. 9. 2. 
 
 Nu.13.22,33 
 
 / Ex. 24. 13. 
 
 33. 11. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 22. 
 Sch. 31.7,23. 
 
 Nu.27.18,19 
 
 A Ge. 14. 6. 
 
 36. 20. 
 
 t Nu. 14. 3. 
 
 + inherited 
 
 them, 
 j Is. 7. 15,16. 
 
 Jon. 4. 11. 
 
 Ro. 9. 11. 
 t or, room. 
 k Nu. 21. 12. 
 § or, valley. 
 
 N u. 13. ii. 
 
 I Nu. 13. 26. 
 Tr. 19.3. 
 
 Ep. 2. 3. 
 " Nu. 14. 33. 
 26. 64. 
 ° ch. 1.34,35. 
 
 Eze. 20. 15. 
 
 V Ps. 78. 33. 
 
 106. 26. 
 r Nu. 14. 42. 
 
 * 1 Sii.4.2,10. 
 Is. 30. 17. 
 Ho. 9. 12. 
 
 t Ro. 8. 7,8. 
 
 II ye were 
 presump- 
 tuous and 
 went up. 
 
 " Ps. 118. 12. 
 v Ge. 19. 38. 
 
 * Nu. 13.25. 
 
 20.1,22. 
 Ju. 11. 17. 
 
 V Ge. 14. 5, 
 Zuzims. 
 
 z ch. 1. 40. 
 a Ge. 36. 8. 
 b ver.7, 14. 
 
 Nu. 20. 14. 
 d Jos. 13. 3. 
 e Je. 25. 20. 
 / Ge. 10. 14. 
 
 Am. 9. 7. 
 
 * even to the 
 treading of 
 the sole of 
 the foot. 
 
 S Nu.21. 13,14 
 Jn.ll. 18,21. 
 
 A Ge. 36. 8. 
 Jos. 24. 4. 
 
 t begin, 
 possess. 
 
 i ch. 11.25. 
 Ex.15.14.15 
 Jos. 2. 9, 10. 
 
 i-ch.8. 2. .4. 
 
 1 ch. 20.10. 
 m Ju. 11. 18. 
 " Nu.21.21.22 
 
 Ju. 11. 19. 
 o 1 Ki. 9. 26. 
 t or. Use no 
 
 hostility 
 
 against 
 
 Moab. 
 
 the journeys of the Israelites. 
 not the Moabites, neither contend with 
 them in battle: for I will not give thee of 
 their land for a possession ; because I 
 have given * Ar unto e the children of Lot 
 for a possession. 
 
 10 The Emims dwelt therein in times 
 past, a people great, and many, and tall, 
 as * the Anakims ; 
 
 11 Which also were accounted giants, 
 as the Anakims ; but the Moabites call 
 them Emims. 
 
 12 The * Horims also dwelt in Seir 
 befo retime; but the children of Esau 
 t succeeded them, when they had de- 
 stroyed them from before them, and 
 dwelt in then t stead ; as Israel did unto 
 the land of his possession, which the 
 Lord gave unto them. 
 
 13 Now rise up, said I, and get you 
 over ■* the § brook Zered. And we went 
 over the brook Zered. 
 
 14 And the space in which we came ' from 
 Kadesh-bamea, until we were come over 
 the brook Zered, teas thirty and eight 
 years ; " until all the generation of the 
 men of war were wasted out from among 
 the host, ° as the Lord sware unto them. 
 
 15 For indeed the P hand of the Lord 
 was against them, to destroy them from 
 among the host, until they were consumed. 
 
 16 ii So it came to pass, when all the 
 men of war were consumed and dead 
 from among the people, 
 
 17 That the Lord spake unto me, saying, 
 
 18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the 
 coast of Moab, this day: 
 
 19 And when thou comest nigh over 
 against the children of Amnion, distress 
 them not, nor meddle with them : for 1 
 will not give thee of the land of the child- 
 ren of Amnion any possession ; because 
 I have given it unto " the children of Lot 
 for a possession. 
 
 20 (That, also was accounted a land of 
 giants : giants dwelt therein in old time ; 
 and the Ammonites call them * Zamzum- 
 mims ; 
 
 21 A people great, and many, and tali, 
 as the Anakims ; but the Lord destroyed 
 them before them; and they succeeded 
 them, and dwelt in their stead : 
 
 22 As he did to the children of Esau, 
 ° which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed 
 the Horims from before them ; and they 
 succeeded them, and dwelt in then stead 
 even unto this day : 
 
 23 And d the Avims which dwelt in 
 Hazerim, even unto e Azzah,/the Caph- 
 torims, which came forth out of Caphtor, 
 destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.) 
 
 24 A Rise ye up, take your journey, and 
 frpass over the river Arnon : behold, 1 have 
 given into thine hand Sihon the Amorite, 
 king of Heshbon, and his land : t begin to 
 possess it, and contend with him in battle. 
 
 25 This «' day will 1 begin to put the 
 dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the 
 nations that are under the whole heaven, 
 who shall hear report of thee, and shall 
 tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 
 
 26 f And I sent messengers out of the 
 wilderness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king 
 of Heshbon ' with words of peace, saving. 
 
 27 Let "me pass through thy land : 1 will 
 go along by the high way, I* will neither 
 turn unto the right hand nor to the left. 
 
 28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, 
 that I may eat; and give me water for 
 money, that I may drink ■ only I will pass 
 through on my feet; 
 
Sihon and Og conquered. DEUTEKON 
 
 29 (As ° the children of Esau which B.C. 1451. 
 dwell in Seir. and the Moabites which 
 dwell in Ar, did unto me:) until 1 shall 
 pass over Jordan into the land which the 
 Lord our God giveth us. 
 
 30 But " Sihon king of Heshbon would 
 not let us pass by him: for * the Lord 
 thy God /hardened his spirit, and made 
 his heart obstinate, that he might deliver 
 him into thy hand, as appearetli this day. 
 
 31 And the Lord said unto me, Behold, 
 I have begun to * give Sihon and his land 
 before thee :j/begin to possess, that thou 
 mayest inherit his land. 
 
 3-2 Then Sihon came out against us, he 
 
 and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 
 
 33 And '" the Lord our God delivered 
 him before us ; and " we smote him, and 
 his sons, and all his people. 
 
 34 And we took all his cities at that 
 tune, and P utterly destroyed * the men, 
 and the women, and the little ones, of 
 every city, we left none to remain : 
 
 35 Only the cattle we took for a prey 
 unto ourselves, and the spoil of the cities 
 which we took. 
 
 36 From " Aroer, which is by the brink 
 of the river of Arnon, and from the city 
 that is by the river, even unto Gilead, 
 there was not one city too strong for us : 
 * the Lord our God delivered all unto us : 
 
 37 Only unto the land of the children of 
 Ammon thou earnest not, nor unto any 
 place of the river * Jabbok, nor unto the 
 cities in the mountains, nor unto whatso- 
 ever the Lord our God forbad us. 
 
 ,-p CHAP. III. 
 
 jL HEN we turned, and went up the way 
 to Bashan : and z Og the king of Bashan 
 oame out against us, he and all his people, 
 to battle at Edrei. 
 
 ■2 And the Lord said unto me, Fear 
 him not: for I will deliver him, and all 
 his people, and his land, into thy hand; 
 and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst 
 unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which 
 dwelt at Heshbon. 
 
 3 So the Lord our God delivered into 
 our hands Og also, the king of Bashan, 
 and all his people: and we smote him 
 until none was left to him remaining. 
 
 4 And we took all his cities at that time, 
 there was not a city which we took not 
 from them, threescore cities, /all the region 
 of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 
 
 5 All these cities were fenced with high 
 walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalled 
 towns a great many. 
 
 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we 
 did unto Sihon king' of Heshbon, utterly 
 destroying the men, women, and children, 
 ol every city. 
 
 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the 
 cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 
 
 8 And we took at that time out of the 
 hand of the two kings of the Amorites the 
 land that was on this side Jordan, from 
 the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon ; 
 
 9 ( Which 'Hermon the Sidonians call 
 Sirion • and the Amorites callit»Shenir •) 
 
 10 All the cities of the plain, and ail 
 Gilead and all °Bashan, unto Salchah 
 and Edrei, citiss of the kingdom of Oe 
 in Bashan. 6 
 
 11 For r only Og king of Bashan re- 
 mained of the remnant of "giants ; behold, 
 his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it 
 not m 'Rabbath of the children of Am- 
 mon? nine cubits was the length thereof 
 
 126 
 
 a ch. 23. 3,4. 
 Nu.20.18,19 
 Ju.I 1.17,18. 
 
 6 ch. 2. 36. 
 Jos. 12. 2. 
 
 Nu.2 1.23,21 
 rf Nu. 32. 33. 
 
 Jos. 12. 6. 
 13.8.&C. 
 « Jos. 11.20. 
 /Ex.4. 21. 
 £ Jos. 13. 29. 
 A ch. 1.8. 
 •' 1 Ch. 2. 22. 
 A 2 6a. 3. 3. 
 10.6. 
 
 1 Nu. 32. 41. 
 m ch.7. 2. 
 
 20. 16. 
 " ch. 29. 7. 
 
 2Sa. 24. 5. 
 Pch.7.2, 26. 
 
 Le. 27. 28. 
 
 * every city 
 ofmen,aiid 
 women, 
 and little 
 
 r Nu. 21.24. 
 Jos. 12.2,3. 
 
 * Nu. 34. 11. 
 t Ge. 14. 3. 
 » ch. 3. 12. 
 
 4. 48. 
 
 Jos. 13. 9. 
 
 t or, under 
 
 tlie springs 
 
 o/Pisgah, 
 
 or, the hill. 
 
 v Nu. 32. 20, 
 
 &c. 
 
 * Ps. 44. 3. 
 t sons of 
 
 power. 
 V Ge. 32. 22. 
 
 * ch. 29. 7. 
 Nu. 21. 33, 
 
 3 Jos. 22.4.' 
 b Nu. 27. 18. 
 e ch. 1. 30. 
 20.4. 
 
 Ex. 14. 14. 
 d 2 Co. 12.8,9. 
 e ch. 11.2. 
 / 1 Ki. 4. 13. 
 S Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 22. 
 
 Ps. 71. 19. 
 
 , 86. 8. 
 89. 6. 8. 
 h ch. 4. 22. 
 
 Ex. 3. 8. 
 « ch. 2. 21. 
 
 Ps.l35.10..12 
 136.19..21 
 
 * ch. 1. 37. 
 
 31.2. 
 
 32.51,52. 
 
 34. 4. 
 
 Nu. 20. 12. 
 
 27. 14. 
 
 Ps. 106. 32 
 
 § or, the hill. 
 
 1 ch. 4. 48,49. 
 Ps. 29. 6. 
 
 >»Nu.27.18,23 
 n 1 Ch. 5. 23. 
 o Jos. 12. 5. 
 
 13. 11. 
 P ch. 31. 6. 
 r Am. 2. 9. 
 
 * Ge. 11. 5. 
 
 t 2Sa. 12.26. 
 
 Je. 49. 2. 
 
 Eze. 21.20. 
 " Eze. 20. 11. 
 
 Ro. 10. 5. 
 
 M Y. Moses' prayer rejected. 
 and four cubits the breadth of it, after the 
 cubit of a man. 
 
 12 And this land, which we possessed 
 at that time, * from Aroer, which is bv 
 the river Anion, and half mount Gilead, 
 and d the cities thereof, gave I unto tlie 
 Keubenites and to tlie Gadites. 
 
 13 And « the rest of Gilead, and all 
 Bashan, being the kingdom of Og, gave 
 
 1 unto the half tribe of Manasseh ; all the 
 region of Argob, with all Bashan, which 
 was called the land of giants. 
 
 14 Jair • the son of Manasseh took all 
 the country of Argob * unto the coasts of 
 Geshuri and Maachathi ; and ' called 
 them after his own name, Bashan-ha- 
 voth-jair, unto this day. 
 
 15 And I gave Gilead unto Machir. 
 
 16 And unto the Keubenites " and unto 
 the Gadites I gave from Gilead even unto 
 the river Anion half the valley, and the 
 bordereven unto the river Jabbok, r which 
 is the border of the children of Ammon ; 
 
 17 The plain also, and Jordan, and tlie 
 coast thereof, from * Chinneieth even 
 unto the sea of the plain, ' even the salt 
 sea, t under Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 
 
 18 if And I commanded you at that time, 
 saying,The Lord your God hath given you 
 this land to possess it: " ye shall pass over 
 armed before your brethren the children 
 of Israel, all that are t meet for the war. 
 
 19 But your wives, and your little ones, 
 and your cattle, (for I know that ye have 
 much cattle,) shall abide in your cities 
 which I have given you ; 
 
 20 Until the Lord have given rest unto 
 your brethren, as well as unto you, and 
 radii they also possess the land which the 
 Lord your God hath given them beyond 
 Jordan : and then shall ye " return every 
 man unto his possession, which I have 
 given you. 
 
 21 II And * I commanded Joshua at that 
 time, saying, Thine eyes have seen all that 
 tne Lord your God hath done unto these 
 two kings : so shall the Lord do unto all 
 the kingdoms whither thou passest. 
 
 22 Ye shall not fear them: for c the 
 Lord your God he shall light for you. 
 
 23 And d i besought the Lord at that 
 time, saying, 
 
 24 O Lord God, thou hast begun to shew 
 thy servant * thy greatness, and thy mi ghty 
 hand: for s what God is there in heaven 
 or in earth, that can do according to thy 
 works, and according to thy might ? 
 
 25 I pray thee, let me go over, and ; ee 
 * the good land that is beyond Jor an, 
 that goodly mountain, and Lebanon. 
 
 26 But the Lord * was wroth v/ita me 
 for your sakes, and would not bear me : 
 and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice 
 thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. 
 
 27 Get thee up into the top of § Pisgah. 
 and lift up thine eyes westward, and 
 northward, and southward, and eastward, 
 and behold it with thine eyes : for thou 
 shalt not go over this Jordan. 
 
 28 But m charge Joshua, and encourage 
 him, and strengthen him : for he shall 
 go over before this people, and he shall 
 cause thern to inherit tlie land which 
 thou shalt see. 
 
 29 So we abode in Ptlie valley over 
 against Beth-peor. 
 
 M CHAP. IV. 
 
 JN OW therefore hearken, O Israel, unto 
 
 "the statutes and unto the judgments, 
 
dn exhortation to obedience. C 
 
 irhich I teach you, for to do them, that ye 
 ttiav live, and go in and possess the land 
 jv-hich the Lord God of your fathers 
 jiveth you. 
 
 2 Ye * shall not add unto the word 
 vhich I command you, neither shall ye 
 liminish ought from it, that ye may keep 
 
 die commandments of the Lord your God 
 
 which 1 command you. 
 
 3 Your eyes have seen what the Lord 
 did because of e Eaal-peor : for all the men 
 that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God 
 hath destroyed them from among you. 
 
 4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lord 
 your God are alive every one of you this 
 day. 
 
 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes 
 arjd judgments, even as the Lord my 
 God commanded me, that ye should do 
 so in the land whither ye go to possess it. 
 
 6 Keep therefore and do them; for this 
 is k your wisdom and your understanding 
 hi the sight of the nations, which shall 
 hear all these statutes, and say, Surely 
 this great nation is a wise and understand- 
 ing people. 
 
 7 For * what nation is there so great, 
 who hath m God so nigh unto them, as the 
 Lord our God is in all things that we 
 call upon him for } 
 
 8 And what nation is there so great, 
 that hath statutes and judgments so right- 
 eous as all this law, which 1 set before you 
 this day ? 
 
 9 Only take heed to thyself, aud ° keep 
 thy soid diligently, r lest thou forget the 
 things which thine eyes have seen, and 
 lest they depart from thy heart ah the days 
 of thy life : but * teach theni thy sons, and 
 thy sons' sons ; 
 
 10 Specially < the day that thou stoodest 
 before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when 
 the Lord said unto me, Gather me the 
 people together, and I willniake them hear 
 my words, that they may learn to fear me 
 all the days that they shall live upon the 
 earth, and that they may teach their 
 children. 
 
 11 And ye came near and stood under 
 the momitain ; and the mountain burned 
 with tire unto the t midst of heaven, with 
 darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. 
 
 12 And * the Lord spake unto you out 
 of the midst of the fire : ye heard the voice 
 of the words, but saw no similitude; 
 § only ° ye heard a voice. 
 
 13 And he declared unto you his cove- 
 nant, which he commanded you to per- 
 form, even ' ten commandments; and 
 / he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 
 
 14 IT And s the Lord commanded me 
 at that time to teach you statutes and 
 judgments, that ye might do them hi the 
 land whither ye go over to possess it. 
 
 15 Take » ye therefore good heed unto 
 yourselves; for ye saw no manner of 
 ' shixUitude on the day that the Lord 
 spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst 
 of the fire : 
 
 16 Lest ye " corrupt yourselves, and 
 make you a graven image, the simili- 
 tude of any figure, P the likeness of male 
 or female, 
 
 17 The likeness of any beast that is on 
 the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl 
 that fiieth in the air, 
 
 18 The likeness of any thing that creep- 
 eth on the ground, the likeness of any fish 
 that is in the waters beneath the earth : 
 
 19 And lest thou * lift up thine eyes 
 
 12? 
 
 HAP. IV. Dissuaslves against idolatry. 
 
 C. 1451. unto heaven, and when thou seest the 
 sun, and the moon, and the stars, even 
 a all the host of heaven.shouldest be driven 
 to worship them, and serve them, which 
 the Lord thy God hath * divided unto ah 
 nations under the whole heaven. 
 
 20 But the Lord hath taken you, and 
 " brought you forth out of the iron fur- 
 nace, even out of Egypt, d to be unto him 
 a people of inheritance, as ye are this day. 
 
 21 Furthermore /the Lord was angry 
 with me for your sakes, and swafe that 
 I should not go over Jordan, and that I 
 should not go in unto that good land, 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee for 
 an inheritance : 
 
 22 But 8 I must die in this land, I must 
 not go over J ordan : but ye shall go over, 
 and possess that good land. 
 
 23 Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye 
 forget the covenant of the Lord your God 
 winch he made with you, and make you a 
 graven image, or the likeness of any thing, 
 which the Lord thy God hath forbidden 
 thee. 
 
 24 For »' the Lord thy God is a con- 
 suming fire, even ' a jealous God. 
 
 25 IT When thou shalt beget children, 
 and chddren's children, and ye shah have 
 remained long in the land, and shall 
 corrupt yourselves, and make a graven 
 image, or the likeness of any thing, and 
 " shall do evU in the sight of the Lord thy 
 God, to provoke him to anger : 
 
 26 I P call heaven and earth to witness 
 against you this day, that ye shall soon 
 utterly perish from off the land where 
 unto ye go over Jordan to possess it ; ye 
 shah not prolong your days upon it, but 
 shall utterly be destroyed. 
 
 27 And the Lord " shall scatter you 
 among the nations, and ye shall be left 
 few hi number among the heathen, whi- 
 ther the Lord shah lead you. 
 
 28 And " there ye shah serve gods, the 
 work of men's hands, wood and stone, 
 - which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, 
 nor smeU. 
 
 29 But 9 if from thence thou shalt seeli 
 the Lord thy God, thou shalt find him, 
 if thou seek him with ah thy heart and 
 with all thy soul. 
 
 30 When thou art in tribulation, and all 
 these things X are come upon thee, a even 
 in the latter clays, if thou * turn to the 
 Lord thy God, and shalt be obedient unto 
 his voice ; 
 
 31 (For the Lord thy God is d a mer- 
 ciful God ;) he will not forsake thee, neither 
 destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of 
 thy fathers which he sware unto them. 
 
 32 For * ask now of the days that are 
 past, which were before thee, since the day 
 that God created man upon the earth, ana 
 ask * from the one side of heaven unto 
 the other, whether there hath been any 
 such thing as this great thing is, or hat£ 
 been heard like it ? 
 
 33 Did m ever people hear the voice ot 
 God speaking out ot the midst of the fire, 
 as thou hast heard, and live ? 
 
 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take 
 him a nation from the midst of another 
 nation, by temptations, r by signs, and by 
 wonders, and by war, and by a mighty 
 hand, and by a stretched out arm, an+1 
 by great terrors, according to ah that tho 
 Lord your God did for you in Egypt bo 
 fore your eyes ? 
 
 ; 35 'Unto thee it was shewed, that tho 
 
 " Ge. 2. l. 
 
 2KX17. 16. 
 21.3. 
 b Jos. 1. 7. 
 
 Pr. 30. 6. 
 
 Ec. 12. 13. 
 
 Re.22. 18,19 
 
 * or, im- 
 parted. 
 
 ' 1 Ki. 8. 51. 
 
 Je. 11.4. 
 d Ex. 19. 5. 
 " Nu.25.4j&c 
 
 Jos. 22. 17. 
 
 Ps.106,28,29 
 / Nu. 20. 12. 
 S2Pe.U3..15 
 /> Job 28. 28. 
 
 Ps. 19. 7. 
 
 m. :o. 
 
 Pr. 1. 7. 
 
 i Ex. 24. 17- 
 
 Is. 33. 14. 
 
 He. 12. 29. 
 k 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 I Ex. 20. 5. 
 
 Is. 42. 8. 
 m Ps.46. 1. 
 145. 18. 
 148. 14. 
 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 »2Ki. 17. 17, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Pr. 4. 23. 
 
 P ch.30.18,19. 
 
 Is. 1. 2. 
 
 Mi. 6. 2. 
 r Pr. 3. 1, 3. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 19. 
 Ps. 78. 5, 6. 
 Ep. 6. 4. 
 
 t Ex. 19.9,16. 
 20. 18. 
 
 He.12. 18,19 
 " Le. 26. 33. 
 
 Ne. 1. 8. 
 v 1 Sa. 26. 19 
 
 Je. 16. 13. 
 
 ^Ps. 115-4,5. 
 
 135.15,16 
 
 Is. 44. 9. 
 46.7- 
 V Le.26.39,40 
 
 2Ch. 15.4. 
 
 Ne. 1. 9. 
 
 Is. 55. 6, 7. 
 
 Je. 29. 12.. 14 
 t heart. 
 z ch. 5. 4, 22. 
 J have found 
 
 thee. 
 
 Ex. 18. 8. 
 a Ge. 49. 1. 
 
 Je. 23. 20. 
 
 Ho. 3.5. 
 
 * Joel 2. 12. 
 § save a 
 
 voice. 
 e Ex. 20. 22. 
 
 1 Ki. 19. 12. 
 <*2Ch. 30.9. 
 
 Ne.9. 31. 
 
 Ps. 116. 5. 
 
 Jon. 4 2. 
 e Ex. 34. 28. 
 / Ex. 24. 12. 
 31. 18. 
 e Ex. 21. 1. 
 h Job 8. 8. 
 
 * Jos. 23. 11. 
 k Mat. 24. 31. 
 I Is. 40. 18. 
 m Ex. 24. 11. 
 
 33. 20. 
 " Ex. 32. 7- 
 Ex.20. 4,5. 
 P Ro. 1. 23. 
 ' Ex. 7. 3. 
 
 * Job31.26,27 
 
The covenant made m Roreb 
 mightest know that the Lord he is God ; 
 " there is none else beside him. 
 
 36 Out * of heaven he made thee to 
 hear his voice, that he might instruct thee : 
 and upon earth he shewed thee his great 
 fire ; and thou heardest his words out of 
 the midst of the fire. 
 
 37 And because he loved thy fathers, 
 therefore he chose their seed alter them, 
 and " brought thee out in his sight with 
 his mighty power out of Egypt ; 
 
 38 To drive out nations from before thee 
 
 freater and mightier than thou art, to 
 ring thee in, to give thee their land for 
 an inheritance, as it is this day. 
 
 39 Know therefore this day, and con- 
 sider it in thine heart, that/ the Lord he 
 is God in heaven above, and upon the 
 earth beneath : there is none else. 
 
 40 Thou * shalt keep therefore his sta- 
 tutes, and his commandments, which I 
 command thee this day, « that it may go 
 well with thee, and with thy children after 
 thee, and that thou mayest prolong thy 
 days upon the earth, which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee, for ever. 
 
 41 if Then Moses ' severed three cities 
 on this side Jordan toward the aim rising ; 
 
 42 That " the slayer might flee thither, 
 which should kill his neighbour unawares, 
 and hated him not in times past ; and that 
 fleeing unto one of these cities he might 
 live: 
 
 43 Namely, ° Bezer in the wilderness, 
 in the plain country, of the Eeubenites ; 
 and Ramoth in Gilead, of the Gadites ; 
 and Golan in Bashan, of the Manassites. 
 
 44 n And this is the law which Moses 
 set before the children of Israel : 
 
 45 These are the testimonies, and the 
 statutes, and the judgments, which Moses 
 spake unto the children of Israel, alter 
 they came forth out of Egypt, 
 
 46 On this side Jordan, ' m the valley 
 over against Beth-peor, in the land of 
 Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt at 
 Heshbon, whom Moses and the children 
 of Israel " smote, after they were come 
 forth out of Egypt: 
 
 47 And they possessed his land, and the 
 land x of Og king of Bashan, two kings 
 of the Amorites. which were on this side 
 Jordan toward the sun rising ; 
 
 48 From * Aroer, which is by the bank 
 of the river Arnon,even unto mount Si on, 
 which is d Hermon, 
 
 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan 
 eastward, even unto the sea of the plain, 
 under the springs of Pisgah. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 AND Moses called all Israel, and said 
 unto them, Hear, Israel, the statutes 
 and judgments which I speak in your ears 
 this day, that ye may learn them, and 
 t keep, and do them. 
 
 2 The s Lord our God made a cove- 
 nant with us in Horeb. 
 
 3 The Lord * made not this covenant 
 with our fathers, but with us, even us, 
 who are all of us here alive this day. 
 
 4 The »' Lord talked with you face to 
 face in the mount out of the midst of the 
 fire, 
 
 5 ( 1 1 stood between the Lord and you 
 at that time, to shew you the word of the 
 Lord : for » ye were afraid by reason of 
 the fire, and went not up into the mount ■) 
 saving, 
 
 e V I *am the Lord thy God, which 
 
 JDE DTE RO NOMY. 
 . c. 1451 
 
 Z'/k tin commandments. 
 
 a ] Sa. 2. 2. 
 Is. 45. 5, 18. 
 22. 
 Mar. 12. --'9, 
 3:!. 
 • servants, 
 b Ne. 9. 13. 
 
 d Ex. 31. 7. 
 Mat. 23. 35. 
 36. 
 Ro.U.88,89 
 
 « Is. I. 18, 19. 
 
 .le. 31' IS. 
 
 Da. y. i. 
 
 Wno. 1.7.9. 
 /Jos. 2. 11. 
 K Le. 19. 12. 
 Mat. :.. 33. 
 h Le. 22. 31. 
 «' ch. 5. 16. 
 6. 3, 18. 
 12.25,28, 
 22. 7. 
 Ep. 6. 3. 
 i Is. 56.6,7. 
 58.13,14. 
 
 * Eze. 20. 12. 
 I Nu.35.6,H. 
 
 "'<;.-. ■>. ■>. 
 
 Ex.16.29,30. 
 
 Be. i. L 
 " ch. 19. 4. 
 ° Jos. 20. 8. 
 P ch. 15. 15 
 r ch. i. 34,37. 
 > Ln. 19. 3. 
 
 Ep 6. 2, 8. 
 
 Col 3. 20. 
 t ch. 3. 29. 
 " ch. 4. 40. 
 " ch. 1.4. 
 
 Nu.21.24. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 21. 
 V Lu. 18.20. 
 
 Ja. 2. 11. 
 r ch. 3. 3, 4. 
 
 Nu. 21.35. 
 a Ro. 13. 9. 
 I> ch. 2. 36. 
 ' Mi. 2. 2. 
 
 Hab. 2. 9. 
 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 
 Ro. 7. 7. 
 13.9. 
 d Ps. 13:s. 3. 
 '■ Ex. 21. 12. 
 
 / Ex.20. 1«, 19 
 « Ex. 19. 5. 
 A Mat. 13. 17. 
 
 He. 8. 9. 
 ■ ch. 34. 10. 
 
 Ex. 19.9,19. 
 
 20. 22. 
 
 * Ex. 19. 19. 
 
 ' Ex. 20. 21. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 m ch. 4. 33. 
 
 Ju. 13. 22. 
 
 " Ex. 19. 16. 
 
 20. 18. 
 
 24.2. 
 
 ch. 18. 16. 
 
 t add to hem- 
 
 P Ex. 20. 2, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Le. 26. 1. 
 
 Ps. 81. 10. 
 
 Ho. 13. 4. 
 
 Ro. 3. 29 
 
 brought thee out of the land of ! 
 iron, the house of* boo 
 
 7 Thou shalt hu\e Done pther god* 
 b< fore me. 
 
 8 Thou shall not make thee amy | 
 
 a oj inui thing that 
 is m heaven above, or that is in tl 
 beneath, or thai is in the waters b 
 
 9 Thou shalt not bi II unto 
 them, nor serve ih. in : for I t'h' I 
 
 thy God "w b •" visiting the 
 
 iniquity of the lathers upon tl"' cl 
 unto the third and fourth generation o\ 
 them thai hate me, 
 
 io And ' shewing mere? onto thou 
 sands of them that love me and keep my 
 commandments. 
 
 n Thou 'shall not take the name "i 
 the Lord thy <j",| m rain : for the Lord 
 
 will not hold /urn gui 
 nam-' in vain. 
 
 12 Keep Jthe sabbath day to sanctify it.as 
 
 ■ 
 
 13 Six * days thou shult labour, and da 
 all tliv work : 
 
 14 Hut the * 
 
 of the Lord thy God: j„ ,i Ui ■■ 
 not do any work, thou, nor thy sou, nor 
 lughter, nor i ; ,r, nor 
 
 thy maidservant, nor thine ox, nor thine 
 ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy sti 
 that is within thy g.u.-s; that thy man- 
 servant and thy maidservant may n 
 thou. 
 
 15 And ■ remember thai thou •• 
 
 servant in th< i that 
 
 the Lord thy God brought ti 
 
 '■ ighty hand and l.v 
 
 shed out arm: therefore the Lord 
 r.ty God commanded thee to keep the 
 sabbath day. 
 
 In ' Honour' Hiv father and tliv mo- 
 ther, as the Lord thy God hath com- 
 manded thee; "that thy days may be 
 prolpnged, and thai il i with 
 
 thee, in the land which the Lord thy 
 God giveth tin ■:. 
 
 i: Thou* shalt not kill. 
 
 18 .Wither * shalt thou commit adultery 
 
 19 Neither* shalt thou steal. 
 
 20 Neither shalt thou bear false witness 
 against thy neighbour. 
 
 21 Neither* shalt thou desire thy neigh- 
 bour's wile, neither shalt thou covet thy 
 neighbour's house, his field, or his man- 
 servant, or his maidservant, his ox, or his 
 ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's. 
 
 22 ' These words the Lo"rd spake unto 
 all your assemblv in the mount out of the 
 midst of the fire,' of the cloud, and of the 
 thick darkness, with a great voice : and 
 he added no more. And ' he wrote them 
 in two tables of stone, and delivered 
 unto me. 
 
 23 And/ it came to pass, when ve heard 
 the voice out of the midst of the darkness, 
 (for the mountain did burn with fire 
 
 ye came near unto me, even all the heads 
 of your tribes, and your e 
 
 24 And ye said, Behold, the Lord our 
 God hath shewed us his glory and his 
 greatness, and * we have heard his voice 
 out of the midst of the rire: we hav. 
 
 this day that God doth talk with man, 
 and he " liveth. 
 
 25 Now therefore why should we die ? 
 for this great lire will consume us : "if w 
 1 hear the voice of the Lord our God any 
 more, then we shall die. 
 
OOeaience inculcated. 
 
 CHAP. V i, VII. I'he Canaanltes to be destroyed. 
 
 26 For -who is there of all flesh, that 
 hath heard the voice of* the living God 
 speaking out of the midst of the fare, as 
 \\v liact, and lived? 
 
 •27 Go thou near, and hear all that the 
 Lord our God shall say: and * speak 
 thou unto us all that the Lord our God 
 shall speak unto thee ; and we will hear 
 it, and do it. 
 
 28 And the Lord heard the voice of 
 your words, when ye spake unto me ; and 
 the Lord said unto me. I have heard the 
 voice of the words of this people, which 
 they have spoken unto thee : / they have 
 well said all that they have spoken. 
 
 29 O * that there were such an heart in 
 them, that they would fear me, and »' keep 
 all my commandments always, * that it 
 might be well with them, and with their 
 children for ever '. 
 
 30 Go say to them, Get you into your 
 tents again. 
 
 31 But as for thee, stand thou here by 
 me, " and I will speak unto thee all the 
 commandments, and the statutes, and the 
 judgments, which thou shalt teach them, 
 that they may do them in the land which 
 I give them to possess it. 
 
 32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as 
 the Lord your God hath commanded 
 you : P ye shall not turn aside to the light 
 hand or to the left. 
 
 33 Ye shall walk in * all the ways which 
 the Lord your God hath commanded 
 you, that ye may live, ' and that it may 
 be well with you. and that ye may prolong 
 your days in the land which ye shall 
 possess. 
 
 XT CHAP. VI. 
 
 IN OW these are the commandments, the 
 statutes, and the judgments, which the 
 Lord your God commanded to teach you, 
 that ye might do them in the land whither 
 ye § go to possess it : 
 
 2 That * thou mightest fear the Lord 
 thy God, to keep all his statutes and his 
 commandments, which I command thee, 
 thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all 
 the days of thy lite ; » and that thy days 
 may be prolonged. 
 
 3 1 Hear therefore, Israel, and observe 
 to do it; that it may be well with thee, 
 and that ye may increase mightily, as the 
 Lord God of thy fathers hath promised 
 thee, in «* the land that floweth with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 4 Hear J * Israel : The Lord our God 
 is one Lord : 
 
 5 And / thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God 8 with all thine heart, and with all 
 thy soul, and with all thy might 
 
 6 And «' these words, which I command 
 thee this day, shall be in thine heart. - 
 
 " &nd * thou shalt H teach them dili- 
 gently unto thy children, and shalt talk of 
 them when thou sittest in thine house, and 
 when thou walkest by the way, and when 
 thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 
 
 8 And " thou shalt bind them for a sign 
 upon thine hand, and they shall be as 
 frontlets between thine eyes. 
 
 9 And r thou shalt write them upon the 
 posts of thy house, and on thy gates. 
 
 10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy 
 God shall have brought thee into the land 
 which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abra- 
 ham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee 
 great and goodly cities, * which thou 
 Buildedst not, 
 
 11 And houses full of all good things, 
 
 129 
 
 B.C. 1451 
 
 a Ps. 42. 2 
 84.2. 
 Mat. 26. 63 
 Ac. 14. 15. 
 2 Co. 6. 16 
 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 
 * bondmen, 
 or,servants 
 
 b He. 12. 19. 
 c Mat. 4. 10. 
 d Ps. 63. 11. 
 
 Is. 45. 23. 
 65. 16. 
 
 Je. 4. 2. 
 ' Je. 26. 6. 
 /ch. 18. 17. 
 8 Ex.20. 5. 
 h ch. 32. 29. 
 
 Ps. 81. 13. 
 
 Is. 48. 18. 
 
 Mat. 23. 37. 
 
 Lu. 19. 42. 
 
 * ch.ll. 1. 
 
 * ch. 4. 40. 
 
 I Lu. 4. 12. 
 "* I Co. 10. 9. 
 " Ps. 119. 4. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 PPr. 4.27. 
 
 r Ex. 13. 14. 
 
 t to morrow. 
 ' Je. 7. 23. 
 Lu. 1.6. 
 t 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 " Ps. 135. 9. 
 + evil. 
 § pass over. 
 
 *ch.l0.12,13. 
 
 Ps. 111. 10. 
 128. 1. 
 
 Ec. 12. 13. 
 V Pr. 3.1,2. 
 
 * Job 35. 7, 8. 
 Je. 32. 39. 
 
 <* Ps. 41.2. 
 
 Lu. 10. 28. 
 6 Le. 18. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 19 
 c Ge. 15. 5. 
 
 22. 17. 
 d Ex. 3. 8. 
 e Is. 42. 8. 
 Mar. 12.29, 
 32. 
 Jiio. 17. 3. 
 1 Co. 8. 4,6. 
 / Lu. 10. 27. 
 e 2 Ki. 23.25. 
 A Ge. 15. 19, 
 &c. 
 > Ps. 37. 31. 
 40.8. 
 119.11,98. 
 Is. 51. 7. 
 A Ps.78.4..6. 
 Ep. 6. 4. 
 
 II whet, or, 
 sharpen. 
 
 1 ch. 23. 14. 
 m Le.27.28,29. 
 
 Nu. 33. 52. 
 
 Jos.l 1.11,12 
 " Ex. 13.9,16. 
 
 Pr. 6. 21. 
 7.3. 
 Ex. 23. 32. 
 
 Ju. 2. 2. 
 P Jos. 23. 12. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 2. 
 
 Ezr. 9. 2. 
 ' Is. 57. 8. 
 s Jos. 24. 13. 
 
 Ps. 105. 44. 
 t Ex. 34. 13. 
 
 which thou filledst not, and wells digged, 
 which thou diggedst not, vineyards and 
 olive trees,which thou plan tedst not; when 
 thou shalt have eaten and be full ; 
 
 12 Then beware lest thou forget the 
 Lord, which brought thee forth out of 
 the land of Egypt, from the house of 
 * bondage. 
 
 13 Thou shalt c fear the Lord thy God, 
 and serve hum, and d shalt swear by Ins 
 name. 
 
 14 Ye shall not • go after other gods, of 
 the gods of the people which are round 
 about vou: 
 
 15 (i or e the Lord thy God is a jealous 
 God among you) lest the anger of the 
 Lord th v God be kindled against thee, and 
 destroy thee from oft' the face of the earth. 
 
 16 1T Ye ' shall not tempt the Lord your 
 God, m as ye tempted him in Massah. 
 
 17 Ye shall " diligently keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord your God, and 
 his testimonies, and his statutes, which 
 he hath commanded thee. 
 
 18 And thou shalt do that which is light 
 and good in the sight of the Lord : that it 
 may be well with thee, and that thou may- 
 est go in and possess the good land which 
 the Lord sware unto thy fathers, 
 
 19 To cast out all thine enemies from 
 before thee, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 20 And r when thy son asketh thee t in 
 time to come, saying, What mean the 
 testimonies, and the statutes, and the 
 judgments, which the Lord our God 
 hath commanded you? 
 
 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, 
 We were Pharaoh's bondmen in Egypt; 
 and the Lord brought us out of Egypt 
 with a mighty hand : 
 
 22 And " the Lord shewed signs and 
 wonders, great and tsore, upon Egypt, 
 upon Pharaoh, and upon all his koushbid, 
 before our eyes : 
 
 23 And he brought us out from thence, 
 that he might bring us in, to give us the 
 land which he sware unto our fathers. 
 
 24 And the Lord commanded us to do 
 all these statutes, to fear the Lord our 
 God, z for our good always, that " he might 
 preserve us alive, as it is at this day. 
 
 25 And * it shall be our righteousness, if 
 we observe to do all these commandments 
 before the Lord our God, as he hath 
 commanded us. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 TV HEN the Lord thy God shall bring 
 thee into the land whither thou goest to 
 possess it, and hath cast out many nations 
 before thee, * the Hittites, and the Gir- 
 gashites, and the Amorites, and the Ca- 
 naanites, and the Perizzites, and the 
 Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations 
 greater and mightier than thou ; 
 
 2 And when the Lord thy God shall 
 ' deliver them before thee ; thou shalt 
 smite them, and m utterly destroy them , 
 thou shalt make no covenant with them, 
 nor shew mercy unto them : 
 
 3 Neither p shalt thou make marriages 
 with them ; thy daughter thou shalt not 
 give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt 
 thou take unto thy son. 
 
 4 For they will turn away thy son from 
 following me, that they mav serve other 
 gods : so will the anger of the Lord be kin- 
 dled against you,and destroythee suddenly. 
 
 5 But thus shall ye deal with them ; ye 
 shall ' destroy then altars, and break down 
 
I ne Vanauiutes D E U 
 
 their * images, and cut down their groves, 
 and burn their gi aven images with tire. 
 
 6 For a thou art an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God : * the Lord thy God hath 
 chosen thee to be a special people unto 
 nimself, above all people that are upon 
 the lace of the earth. 
 
 7 The Lord did not set his love upon 
 you, nor choose you, because ye were 
 more in number than any people ; for ye 
 were the fewest of all people : 
 
 8 But because the Lord loved you, and 
 because he would keep /the oath which 
 he had sworn unto your fathers, «' hath 
 the Lord brought you out with a mighty 
 hand, and redeemed you out of the house 
 of bondmen, from the hand of Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt. 
 
 9 Know therefore that the Lord thy 
 God, he is God, '"the faithful God, " which 
 keepeth covenant and mercy with them 
 tli at love him and keep his command- 
 ments to a thousand generations ; 
 
 10 And P repayeth them that hate him 
 to their face, to destroy them: r he will 
 not he slack to him that hateth him, he 
 will repay him to his face. 
 
 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the com- 
 mandments, and the statutes, and the 
 judgments, which I command thee this 
 day, to do them. 
 
 12 1T Wherefore " it shall come to pass, 
 I if ye hearken to these judgments, and 
 keep,- and do them, that the Lord thy 
 God shall keep unto thee y the covenant 
 tmd the mercy which. he sware unto thy 
 fathers : 
 
 . 3 And he will * love thee, and bless 
 tnee, and multiply thee : c he will also 
 bless the fruit ol thy womb, and the fruit 
 of thy land, thy com, and thy wine, and 
 thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the 
 flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he 
 sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 
 
 14 Thou shalt be blessed above all peo- 
 ple • 8 there shall not be male or female 
 barren among you, or among your cattle. 
 
 15 And the Lord will take away from 
 thee all sickness, and will put none of the 
 ' evil diseases of Egypt, which thou know- 
 est, upon thee; but will lay them upon all 
 them that hate thee. 
 
 16 And thou shalt consume all the peo- 
 ple which the Lord thy God shall deliver 
 thee ; ' thine eye shall have no pity upon 
 them : neither shalt thou serve their gods ; 
 for that will be m a snare unto thee. 
 
 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, 
 These nations are more than I ; how can 
 I n dispossess them ? 
 
 18 Thou P shalt not be afraid of them: 
 but shalt well r remember what the Lord 
 thy God did unto Pharaoh, and unto all 
 Egypt; 
 
 19 The * great temptations which thine 
 eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, 
 and the mighty hand,and the stretched out 
 arm, whereby the Lord thy God brought 
 thee out : so shall the Lord thy God do 
 unto all thepeople of whom thou art afraid 
 
 20 Moreover " the Lord thy God will 
 send the hornet among them, until they 
 that are left, and hide themselves from 
 thee, be destroyed. 
 
 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: 
 for the Lord thy God is among you, * a 
 mighty God and terrible. 
 
 22 And the Lord thy God will II put 
 out those nations before thee by httle and 
 little : thou mayest not consume them at 
 
 130 
 
 TEKON 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 * statues, or, 
 pillars. 
 
 " Ex. 19.5,6. 
 
 Ps. 50. 5. 
 
 Je. 2. 3. 
 b Am. 3. 2. 
 
 1 J?e. 2. 9. 
 t before thy 
 
 face. 
 
 ver. 2. 
 c Jos.l2.1,&c 
 d Ex. 17. 14. 
 e Jos. 23. 9. 
 /Ps.l05.8..10. 
 
 Lu. 1.55,72, 
 
 73. 
 
 8 Ex. 32. 20. 
 
 1 Ch. 14.12. 
 A Jos.7.1,21. 
 i Ex. 13.3,11. 
 k Ju. 8. 27. 
 
 Zep. 1. 3. 
 I ch. 17. 1. 
 m Is. 49. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 1.9. 
 
 10. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Th.5. 24. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 3. 
 2 Ti. 2. 13. 
 He. 11. 11. 
 1 Juo. 1. 9. 
 
 " Ex. 20. 6. 
 
 Ne. 1. 5. 
 
 Da. 9. 4. 
 he. 27. 28. 
 
 Jos.6.17,18. 
 V Is. 59. 18. 
 
 Na. 1. 2. 
 T ch. 32. 35. 
 
 * eh. 4. 1. 
 
 t Ps. 136. 16. 
 Am. 2. 10. 
 " Le. 26. 3. 
 X because, 
 o Ex. 16. 4. 
 
 * 2 Ch.32.31. 
 Jno. 2. 25. 
 
 y Mi. 7- 20. 
 z Ex. 16. 2,3. 
 a Ex. 16. 12, 
 14,35. 
 b Jno. 14. 21. 
 
 eh. 28. 4. 
 
 d Ps. 101. 29. 
 
 Lu. 4. 4. 
 e Ne. 9. 21. 
 / 2 Sa. 7. 14. 
 
 Ps. 89. 32. 
 
 Pr. 3. 12. 
 
 He. 12. 5,6. 
 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 SEx.23.26,&c 
 A ch. 5. 33. 
 » ch.28.27,60. 
 
 Ex. 9. 14. 
 
 k Eze. 20. 6. 
 
 1 ch. 25. 12. 
 m Ex. 83. 33. 
 
 Ju. 8. 27. 
 
 Ps. 106. 36. 
 § of olive tree 
 
 ofoil. 
 " Nu. 33. 53. 
 ° ch. 33. 25. 
 P ch. 31.6. 
 r Ps. 105. 5. 
 
 * ch. 6. 11,12. 
 t ch. 29. 3. 
 
 " Pr. 30. 9. 
 
 Ho. 13. 6. 
 " Ex. 23. 28. 
 
 Jos. 24. 12 
 x Ne. 1.5. 
 
 y i Co. 4. 7. 
 
 || pluck off. 
 z Ps. 106. 21. 
 
 O M T. to be destroyed. 
 
 once, lest the beasts of the field increase 
 upon thee. 
 
 23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver 
 them t unto thee, and shall desU-oy them 
 with a mighty destruction, until they be 
 destroyed. 
 
 24 And e he shall deliver their kings into 
 thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their 
 name d from under heaven : ' there shall 
 no man be able to stand before thee, until 
 thou have destroyed them. 
 
 25 The graven images of their gods 
 s shall ye bum with tire : thou * shalt not 
 desire the silver or gold that is on them 
 nor take it unto thee, lest thou be k .snared 
 therein : for it is ' an abomination to the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomi- 
 nation into thine house, lest thou be a 
 cursed thing like it: but thou shalt ut- 
 terly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor 
 it ; • for it is a cursed thing. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 ALL the commandments which I com- 
 mand thee this day * shall ye observe to 
 do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go 
 in and possess the land which the Lord 
 sware unto your fathers. 
 
 2 And thou shalt remember all the way 
 which the Lord thy God ' led thee these 
 forty years in the wilderness, to humble 
 thee, and "to prove thee, * to know what 
 was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest 
 keep his commandments, or no. 
 
 3 And he humbled thee, and * suffered 
 thee to hunger, and ° fed thee with manna, 
 which thou knewest not, neither did thy 
 fathers know ; that he might make thee 
 know that man doth ^ not live by bread 
 only, but by every word that pro 
 
 out of the mouth of theLORDdolh man live 
 
 4 Thy " raiment waxed not old upon thee, 
 neither did thy foot swell, these forty years. 
 
 5 Thou / shalt also consider in thine 
 heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, 
 so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. 
 
 6 Therefore thou shalt keep the com- 
 mandments of the Lord thy God, * to 
 walk in his ways, and to tear him. 
 
 7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee 
 into a good land, * a land of brooks of 
 water ? of fountains and depths that spring 
 out of valleys and hills ; 
 
 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, 
 and fig trees, and pomegranates ; a land 
 § ofoil olive, and honey ; 
 
 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread 
 without scarceness, thou shalt not lack 
 any thing in it ; a land ° whose stones are 
 iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest 
 dig brass. 
 
 10 When * thou hast eaten and art full, 
 then thou shalt bless the Loud thy God for 
 the good laud which he hath given thee. 
 
 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lo b D 
 thy God, in not keeping his command- 
 ments, and his judgments, and his sta- 
 tutes, which I command thee this day : 
 
 12 Lest * when thou hast eaten and art 
 full, and hast -built goodly houses, and 
 dwelt therein ; 
 
 13 And when thy herds and thy flocks 
 njultiply, and thy silver and thy gold is 
 WMtiplied, and all that thou hast is mul- 
 
 'rhYVhen y thine heart be lifted up, and 
 thoui*Jbrget the Lord thy God, which 
 brougfll thee forth out of the land o( 
 Egypt, horn the house of bondage ; 
 
Mnses rehearseth C 
 
 15 "Who " led thee through that great 
 and terrible wilderness, * wherein were 
 fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, 
 where there teas no water ; e who brought 
 thee forth water out of the rock of flint ; 
 
 lo Who fed thee in the wilderness with 
 • manna, which thy fathers knew not, 
 that he might humble thee, and that he 
 might prove thee, /to do thee good at thy 
 latter end ; 
 
 17 And * thou say in thine heart, My 
 power and the might of mine hand hath 
 gotten me this wealth. 
 
 18 But thou shalt remember the Lord 
 thy God : * for it is he that giveth thee 
 power to get wealth, that he may establish 
 his covenant which he sware unto thy 
 fathers, as it is this day. 
 
 19 And it shall be, if thou do at all for- 
 get the Lord thy God, and walk after 
 other gods, and serve them, and worship 
 them, ¥ I testify against you this day that 
 ye shall surely perish. 
 
 20 As the nations which the Lord de- 
 stroyeth before your face, " so shall ye 
 perish ; because ye would not be obedient 
 unto the voice of the Lord your God. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 XlEAR., O Israel: Thou art to * pass 
 over Jordan this day, to go in to possess 
 nations y greater and mightier than thyself, 
 cities great and z fenced up to heaven, 
 
 2 A people great and tall, " the children 
 of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and 
 of whom thou hast heard say, "Who can 
 stand before the children of Anak ! 
 
 3 Understand therefore this day, that the 
 Lord thy God is he which c goeth over 
 before thee ; as a d consuming fire e he 
 shall destroy them, and he shall bring 
 them down before thy face: / so shalt 
 thou drive them out, and destroy them 
 quickly, as the Lord hath said unto thee. 
 
 4 Speak * not thou in thine heart, after 
 that the Lord thy God hath cast them 
 out from before thee, saying, For my 
 righteousness the Lord hath brought 
 me in to possess this land : but * for the 
 wickedness of these nations the Lord 
 doth drive them out from before thee. 
 
 5 Not ' for thy righteousness, or for the 
 uprightness of thine heart, dost thou go 
 to possess theh land : but for the wicked- 
 ness of these nations the Lord thy God 
 doth drive them out from before thee, 
 and that he may perform p the word 
 which the Lord sware unto thy fathers 
 Abraham, * Isaac, and ' Jacob. 
 
 C Understand therefore, that the Lord 
 thy God giveth thee not this good land to 
 possess it for thy righteousness ; for thou 
 art v a stiffnecked people. 
 
 7 If Remember, and forget not, how 
 thou provokedst the Lord thy God to 
 wrath in the wilderness : * from the day 
 that thou didst depart out of the land of 
 Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye 
 have been rebellious against the Lord. 
 
 8 Also " in Horeb ye provoked the 
 Lord to wrath, so that the Lord was 
 angry with you to have destroyed you. 
 
 9 When * I was gone up into the mount 
 to receive the tables of stone, even the 
 tables of the covenant which the Lord 
 made with you, then * I abode in the 
 mount forty days and forty nights, I nei- 
 ther did eat bread nor drink water : 
 
 10 And <i the Lord delivered unto me 
 two tables of stone written with the linger 
 
 3J 
 
 HAP. IX 
 B.C. 1451. 1 
 
 a Is.63.12..14 
 
 Je. 2. 6. 
 
 Nu. 21.6. 
 
 Ho. 13. 5. 
 c Ps. 78. 15. 
 114.8. 
 d ch. 18. 16. 
 
 Ex. 19. 17. 
 20. 1. 
 ' Ex. 16. 15. 
 / Je. 24. 5, 6. 
 
 He. 12. 11. 
 
 5 Ex. 32. 7. 
 It 1 Co. 4. 7. 
 t Ju. 2. 17. 
 
 * Pr. 10. 22. 
 Ho. 2. 8. 
 
 I Ex. 32. 9. 
 m ch. 31. 27. 
 2KX17. 14. 
 » Ex. 32. 10. 
 
 ch. 29. 20. 
 Ps. 9. 5. 
 
 109. 13. 
 P Nu. 14. 12. 
 T ch. 30. 18. 
 
 1 Ex. 32. 15. 
 t Ex. 19. 18. 
 « Da. 9. 11,12. 
 " Ex. 32. 19 
 x Jos. 3. 16. 
 
 4. 19. 
 
 y ch. 4. 38. 
 
 11. 23. 
 
 * ch. 1.28. 
 
 a Nu.13.22,28 
 32,33. 
 
 6 Ex. 34. 28. 
 Ps. 106. 23. 
 
 c ch. 31.3. 
 
 Jos. 3. 11. 
 d He. 12. 29. 
 « ch.7- 23. 
 / Ex. 23. 31. 
 #Ps. 99. 6. 
 
 Am. 7.1. .6. 
 
 Ja. 5.16.. 18 
 h eh. 8. 17. 
 
 Ro. 11.6,20. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 4, 7. 
 f Ex. 32. 20. 
 
 Is. 31. 7. 
 ft ch. 18. 12. 
 
 Ge. 15. 16. 
 
 Le. 18.24,25 
 I Tit. 3. 5. 
 "•Nu.ll. 1,3,5 
 " Ex. 17. 7. 
 Nu. 11. 34. 
 P Ge. 12. 7. 
 
 13. 15. 
 15.7. 
 17.8. 
 
 r Nu. 13. 3. 
 
 14. 1. 
 
 * Ge. 26. 4. 
 t Ge. 28. 13. 
 u Ps. 106. 24, 
 
 25. 
 
 " Ex. 32. 9. 
 
 33.3. 
 
 34. 9. 
 
 ^ch. 31.27. 
 
 V Ex. 14. 11. 
 
 17. 2. 
 
 Nu. 11.4. 
 
 25.2. 
 
 * Ex. 32. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 « Ex. 32. 4. 
 
 Ps. 106. 19. 
 b Ex.24.12,15 
 c Ex. 34. 28. 
 d Ex. 31. 18. 
 ' Ge. 41. 57. 
 1 Sa. 14.25. 
 ./Nu. 14.16. 
 
 , the rebellions of Israel 
 
 of God ; and on them was written accord- 
 ing to all the words, whichlhe Lord spake 
 with you in the mount out of the midst of 
 the fire ^ in the day of the assembly. 
 
 11 And it came to pass at the end of 
 forty days and forty nights, that the Lord 
 gave me the two tables of stone, even the 
 tables of the covenant. 
 
 12 And the Lord said unto me, £ Arise, 
 get thee down quickly from hence; for 
 thy people which thou hast brought forth 
 out of Egypt have corrupted themselves; 
 they are « quickly turned aside out of the 
 way which I commanded them ; they have 
 made them a molten image. 
 
 13 Furthermore i the Lord spake unto 
 me, saying, I have seen this people, and, 
 behold," "' it is a stiffnecked people : 
 
 14 Let n me alone, that I may destroy 
 them, and ° blot out their name irom 
 under heaven : p and I will make of thee 
 a nation mightier and greater than they. 
 
 15 So * I turned and came down from 
 the mount, and * the mount burned with 
 fire : and the two tables of the covenant 
 were in my two hands. 
 
 16 And * I looked, and, behold, ye had 
 sinned against the Lord your God, and 
 had made you a molten calf: ye had turned 
 aside quickly out of the way which the 
 Lord had commanded you. 
 
 17 And I took the two tables, and cast 
 them out of my two hands, and brake them 
 before your eves. 
 
 18 And I * feU down before the Lord, 
 as at the first, forty days and forty nights . 
 I did neither eat bread, nor drink water, 
 because of all -your sins which ye sinned, 
 in doing wickedly in the sight of the Lord, 
 to provoke him to anger. 
 
 19 For I was afraid of the anger and hot 
 displeasure, wherewith the Lord was 
 wroth against you to destroy you. * But the 
 Lord hearkened unto me at that time also. 
 
 20 And the Lord was very angry with 
 Aaron to have destroyed him: and I 
 prayed for Aaron also the same time. 
 
 21 And »' I took your sin, the calf which 
 ye had made, and burnt it with fire, and 
 stamped it, and ground it very small, even 
 until it was as small as dust : and 1 cast 
 the dust thereof into the brook that de- 
 scended out of the mount. 
 
 22 And af'Taberah, and at"Massah, 
 and at ° Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked 
 the Lord to wrath. 
 
 23 Likewise r when the Lord sent you 
 from Kadesh-barnea, saying, Go up and 
 possess the land which I have given you ; 
 then ye rebelled against the commandment 
 of the Lord your God, and " ye believed 
 him not, nor hearkened to his voice. 
 
 24 Ye * have been rebellious against the 
 Lord from the day that I knew you. 
 
 25 Thus I fell down before the Lord 
 forty days and forty nights, as I fell down 
 at the first; because the Lord had said 
 he would destroy you. 
 
 26 I * prayed therefore unto the Lord, 
 and said, O Lord, God, destroy not thy 
 
 Eeople and thine mheritance, which thou 
 ast redeemed through thy greatness, 
 which thou hast brought forth out of 
 Egypt with a mighty hand. 
 
 27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob : look not unto the 
 stubbornness of this people, nor to their 
 wickedness, nor to their sin: 
 
 28 Lest ' the land wher ce thou brought- 
 est us out say, / Because the Lord was 
 
Obedience enjoined 
 not able to bring them into the land which 
 he promised them, and because he hated 
 them, he hath brought them out to slay 
 them in the wilderness. 
 
 29 Yet c thty are thy people and thine 
 inheritance, which thou broughtest out 
 by thy mighty power and by thy stretched 
 out arm. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 AT that time the Lord said unto me, 
 * Hew thee two tables of stone like unto 
 the first, and come up unto me into the 
 mount, and • make thee an ark of wood. 
 
 2 And I will write on the tables the 
 words that were in the first tables which 
 thou brakest, and "* thou shalt put them 
 in the ark. 
 
 3 And I made an ark of" shittim wood, 
 and p hewed two tables of stone like mito 
 the first, and went up into the mount, 
 having the two tables in mine hand. 
 
 4 And 5 he wrote on the tables, accord- 
 ing to the first writing, the ten * command- 
 ments, ' which the Lord spake unto you 
 in the mount out of the midst of the fire 
 " in the day of the assembly: and the 
 Lord gave them unto me. 
 
 5 And I turned myself and * came down 
 from the mount, and * put the tables in 
 the ark which I had made ; * and there 
 they be, as the Lord commanded me. 
 
 6 IT And the children of Israel took their 
 journey from Beeroth * of the children of 
 Jaakan to Mosera : c there Aaron died, and 
 there he was buried; and Eleazar his son 
 ministered in the priest' s office in his stead. 
 
 7 From thence they journeyed unto 
 Gudgodah; and from Gudgodah to Jot- 
 bath, a land of rivers of waters. 
 
 8 ii At that time • the Lord separated 
 the tribe of Levi, / to bear the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord, to stand before the 
 Lord to minister unto him, and s to bless 
 in his name, unto this day. 
 
 9 Wherefore * Levi hath no part nor 
 inheritance with his brethren; the Lord 
 is his inheritance, according as the Lord 
 thy God promised him. 
 
 10 And I stayed in the mount, according 
 to the § first time, forty days and forty 
 nights : and * the Lord hearkened unto 
 me at that time also, and the Lord would 
 not destroy thee. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto me. Arise, 
 II take thy journey before the people, that 
 they may go in and possess the land, 
 which I sware unto then fathers to give 
 unto them. 
 
 12 T And now, Israel, n what doth the 
 Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear 
 the Lord thy God, to walk in all his way 
 and ° to love him, and to serve the Lord' 
 thy God with all thy heart and with all 
 thy soid, 
 
 13 To keep the commandments of the 
 Lord, and his statutes, which I command 
 thee this day for thy good ? 
 
 14 Behold, r the heaven and the heaven 
 of heavens is the Lord's thy God, * the 
 earth also, with all that therein is. 
 
 15 Only the Lord had a delight in thy 
 fathers to love them, and he chose then- 
 seed after them, even you above all people, 
 as it is this day. 
 
 16 Circumcise therefore " the foreskin of 
 your heart, and be no more suffhecked. 
 
 17 For the Lord your God is * God of 
 gods, and z Lord of lords, a great God, a 
 mighty, and a terrible, winch " regardeth 
 not persons, nor taketh l'eward: 
 
 132 
 
 DEUTERONOMY 
 . C. 1451. 
 
 upon the Israelite*. 
 
 a Ps. 68. 5. 
 146. 9. 
 b Le. 19.33,34 
 c 1 Ki.8. 51. 
 
 Ne. 1. 10. 
 
 Ps. 95. 7. 
 d Lu. 4. 8. 
 e Ps. 63. 11. 
 / Ps. 22. 3. 
 
 Je. 17. 14. 
 S 1 Sa. 12. 24. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 
 Ps.106.21,22 
 » Ex.34. 1,2. 
 «' Ex. 25. 10. 
 
 * Ge. 46. 27. 
 Ex. 1.5. 
 Ac. 7. 14. 
 
 I Ge. 15. 5. 
 "'Ex.25.16,21. 
 " Ex. 37. 1. 
 ch.30. 16,20. 
 P Ex. 34. 4. 
 r Zee. 3. 7. 
 s Ex. 34. 28. 
 
 * words. 
 t Ex. 20. 1. 
 « Ex. 19. 17. 
 " Ps. 135. 9. 
 x Ex. 34. 29. 
 y Ex. 40. 20. 
 z lKi.8. 9. 
 a Ex. 14.27,28 
 b Nu.33.30,31 
 Nu. 20. 28. 
 d Nu.16.1,31. 
 e Nu.3.6..9. 
 /Nu. 4. 15. 
 t or, living 
 
 substance 
 which fol- 
 lowed them 
 S Le. 9. 22. 
 Nu. 6. 23. 
 X was at their 
 
 feet, 
 h Eze. 44. 28. 
 Jos. 1.6,7. 
 § or, former 
 days. 
 Ex. 33. 17. 
 Pr. 10. 27. 
 || go in jour- 
 ney. 
 
 Zee. 14. 18. 
 Mi. 6. 8. 
 Mat. 22. 37. 
 seeketh. 
 V 1 Ki. 9. a 
 r 1 Ki. 8. 27. 
 Ps. 115. 16. 
 148.4. 
 s Ge. 14. 19. 
 
 Ps. 24. 1. 
 
 t ch.28. 12. 
 
 Le. 26. 4. 
 
 " Joel 2. 23. 
 
 Ja. 5. 7. 
 
 " Le. 26. 41. 
 
 Je. 4. 4. 
 
 Ro. 2.28,29. 
 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 
 x Jos. 22. 22. 
 
 Ps. 136. 2. 
 
 Da. 2. 47. 
 
 V Ps. 104. 14 
 
 t give. 
 
 z Re. 17. 14. 
 
 19. 16. 
 
 a 2Ch. 19.7. 
 
 Job 34. 19. 
 
 Ac. 10. 34. 
 
 Ro. 2. 11. 
 
 Ga. 2. 6. 
 
 Ep. 6. 9. 
 
 Col. 3. 26. 
 
 IPe. 1. 17. 
 
 b ch. 29. 18. 
 
 Job 31. 27 
 
 18 He ° doth execute the judgment of 
 the fatherless and widow, and loveth the 
 stranger, in giving him food and raiment. 
 
 19 Love * ye therefore the stranger : for 
 ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 
 
 20 Thou d shalt fear the Lord thy God ; 
 him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt 
 thou cleave, * and swear by his name. 
 
 21 He / is thy praise, and he is thy God, 
 s that hath done for thee these great and 
 terrible things, which thine eyes have seen. 
 
 22 Thy fathers went down into Egypt 
 * with threescore and ten persons ; and 
 now the Lord thy God hath made thee 
 ' as the stars of heaven for multitude. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 HE RE FORE thou shalt • love the 
 Lord thy God, and r keep his charge. 
 and his statutes, and his judgments, ana 
 his commandments, alway. 
 
 2 And know ye this day : for I speak not 
 with your children which have not known, 
 and which have not seen the chastisement 
 of the Lord your God, his greatness, Ins 
 mighty hand, and his stretched out arm, 
 
 3 And " his miracles, and Ins acts which 
 he did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh 
 the king of Egypt, and unto all his land 
 
 4 And what hi 
 
 did unto the armv of 
 Egypt, unto their horses, and to their 
 chariots ; " how he made the water of tlte 
 Red sea to overflow them as they pursued 
 after you, and how the Lord hath de- 
 stroyed them unto this day ; 
 
 5 And what he did unto you in the wil- 
 derness, until ye came into this place ; 
 
 6 And d what he did unto Dathan and 
 Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the son of Reu- 
 ben: how the earth opened her mouth, 
 and swallowed them up, and their hous- 
 holds, and their tents, and all the t sub- 
 stance that I was in their possession, in 
 the midst of all Israel : 
 
 7 But your eyes have seen all the great 
 acts of the Lord which he did. 
 
 8 Therefore shall ye keep all the com- 
 mandments which I command you this 
 day, that ye may «' be strong, and go in and 
 possess the land, whither ye go topossess it; 
 
 9 And ' that ye may prolong your days 
 in the land, which the Lord sware unto 
 your fathers to give unto them and to 
 their seed, a land that floweth with milk 
 and honey. 
 
 10 ir For the land, whither thou goest in 
 to possess it, is not as the land of Egypt, 
 from whence ye came out, " where thou 
 sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with 
 thy foot, as a garden of herbs : 
 
 11 But the land, whither ye go to possess 
 it, is a land of hills and valleys, and 
 drinketh water of the rain of heaven : 
 
 12 A land which the Lord thv God 
 * careth for : P the eyes of the Lord thy God 
 are always upon it, from the beginning of 
 the year even unto the end of the year. 
 
 13 1T And it shall come to pass, if ve shall 
 hearken diligently unto my command- 
 ments which I command you this day, to 
 love the Lord your God, and to serve him 
 with all your heart and with all your soul, 
 
 14 That ' I will give you the rain of your 
 land in his due season, "the first rain' and 
 the latter rain, that thou mavest gather in 
 thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 
 
 15 And V I will t send grass in thv fields 
 for thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and 
 be full. 
 
 6 Take heed to yourselves, * that your 
 
Ubedienct enjoined. C H A F. X 
 
 heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, B. C. 1 45 1. 
 and serve other gods, and worship thern ; 
 
 17 And then the Lord's wrath be kin- 
 dled against you, and he * shut up the 
 heaven, that there be no rain, and that 
 the land yield not her fruit; and lest 
 
 * ye perish quickly from off" the good land 
 which the Lord giveth you. 
 
 18 1T Therefore e shall ye lay up these my. 
 words hi your heart and in your soul, and 
 « bind them for a sign upon your hand, that 
 they may be as frontlets between your eyes. 
 
 19 And ye shall teach them your child- 
 ren, speaking of them when thou sittest 
 in thine house, and when thou walkest by 
 the way, when thou liest down, and when 
 thou risest up. 
 
 20 And thou shalt write them upon the 
 door posts of thine house, and upon thy 
 gates : 
 
 21 That I your days may be multiplied, 
 and the days of your children, in the land 
 which the Lord sware unto your fathers 
 to give them, " as the days of heaven upon 
 the earth. 
 
 22 n For if ye shall diligently keep all 
 these commandments which I command 
 you, to do them, to love the Lord your 
 God, to walk in all his ways, and P to 
 cleave unto him ; 
 
 23 Then will the Lord drive out all 
 these nations from before you, and ye shall 
 
 * possess greater nations and mightier 
 than yourselves. 
 
 24 Every place whereon the soles of 
 your feet shall tread shall be yours : from 
 the " wilderness and Lebanon, from the 
 river, the river Euphrates, even unto the 
 uttermost sea shall your coast be. 
 
 2o There x shall no man be able to 
 stand before you : for the Lord your God 
 shall y lay the fear of you and the dread 
 of you upon all the land that ye shall 
 tread upon, * as he hath said unto you. 
 
 26 it Behold, " I set before you this day 
 a blessing and a curse ; 
 
 27 A * blessing, if ye obey the com- 
 mandments of the Lord your God, which 
 I command you this day : 
 
 28 And a c curse, if ye will not obey the 
 commandments of the Lord your God, 
 but turn aside out of the way which I 
 command you this day, to go after other 
 gods, which ye have not known. 
 
 20 And it shall come to pass, when the 
 Lord thy God ha/ii brought thee in unto 
 the land whither thou goest to possess 
 it, that thou shalt put « the blessing upon 
 mount Gerizim, and the curse upon 
 mount Ebal. 
 
 30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, 
 by the way where the sun goeth down, in 
 the land of the Canaanites, which dwell 
 in the champaign over against Gilgal, 
 
 * beside the plains of Moreh ? 
 . 31 For * ye shall pass over Jordan to 
 go in to possess the land which the Lord 
 your God giveth you, and ye shall possess 
 it, and dwell therein. 
 
 32 And ye shall observe "* to do all the 
 statutes and judgments which I set before 
 jou this day. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 J.HESE " are the statutes and judg- 
 ments, which ye shall observe to do in the 
 land, which the Lord God of thy lathers 
 giveth thee to possess it, *• all the days 
 that ye live upon the earth. 
 2 x e r shall utterly destroy all the 
 133 
 
 * or, inherit. 
 a 2 Ki. 16. 4. 
 
 17-10,11. 
 
 Je. 3. 6. 
 
 6 1 Ki. 8. 35. 
 
 2 Ch. 6. 26. 
 
 7. 13. 
 
 c Nu. 33. 52. 
 
 Ju. 2. 2. 
 + break down 
 d ch. 4. 26. 
 
 30. 18. 
 Jos.23.13,15 
 
 16. 
 ' oh. 32. 46. 
 / Le. 20. 23. 
 #ch. 6. 8. 
 A ch. 26. 2. 
 Jos. 9. 27. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 12. 
 Ps. 78. 66. 
 
 » Le. 17.3,4. 
 
 * ch. 14.22,23 
 
 15.19,20, 
 t Pr. 3. 2. 
 9. 11. 
 m ch. 14. 26. 
 n P». 72. 5. 
 89. 29. 
 ch. 16.11,14, 
 15. 
 26. 11. 
 27.7. 
 Le. 23. 40. 
 P 2 Co. 11.2,3. 
 r Ju. 17. 6. 
 21.25. 
 
 * ch. 9. 1. 
 
 t ch. 11.31. 
 u Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Ex. 23. 31. 
 
 Nu. 34. 3, 
 &c. 
 " ch. 26. 2. 
 
 31. 11. 
 Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 Ps. 78. 68. 
 Je. 7. 12. 
 Jno.4.20..23 
 
 * ch. 7. 24. 
 V ch. 2. 25. 
 
 * Ex. 23. 27. 
 a ch.30.1, 15, 
 
 19. 
 X the choice 
 
 of your 
 
 vows, 
 b ch. 28. 2. 
 c ch. 28. 15. 
 d ch. 10. 9. 
 
 14. 29. 
 e Le. 17.4. 
 / Ps. 5. 7. 
 
 9. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 19. 
 He. 10. 19.. 
 
 13.12,15 
 B ch.27.12,13. 
 Jos. 8. 33. 
 Ge. 12. 6. 
 Ju. 7. 1. 
 ch. 14. 5. 
 
 15. 22. 
 
 * ch. 9. 1. 
 Jos. 1. 11. 
 
 I Ge. 9. 4. 
 
 Le. 7. 26. 
 17. 10. 
 
 ch. 5. 32. 
 12. 32. 
 " ch. 6. 1. 
 
 ch. 14. 23. 
 P ch. 4. 10. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 40. 
 
 ch. 7. 5. 
 
 Ex. 34. 13. 
 
 1 1. framings against idolatry. 
 
 places, wherein the nations which ye shall 
 •possess served then gods, ° upon the 
 high mountains, and upon the hills, and 
 under every green tree : 
 
 3 And e ye shall t overthrow their altars, 
 and break then pillars, and bum their 
 groves with fire ; and ye shall hew down 
 the graven images of then gods, and de- 
 stroy the names of them out of that place. 
 
 4 Ye / shall not do so unto the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 6 But unto the place which the Lord 
 your God shall choose * out of all your 
 tribes to put his name there, even unto 
 his habitation shall ye seek, and thither 
 thou shalt come : 
 
 6 And •' thither ye shall bring your burnt 
 offerings, and your sacrifices, and youir 
 * tithes, and heave offerings of your hand, 
 and your vows, and your freewill offer- 
 ings, and the firstlings of your herds and 
 of your flocks : 
 
 7 And "* there ye shall eat before the 
 Lord your God, and " ye shall rejoice in 
 all that ye put your hand unto, ye and 
 your housholds, wherein the Lord thy 
 God hath blessed thee. 
 
 8 Ye shall not do after all the things 
 that we do here this day, r every man 
 whatsoever is right in his own eyes. 
 
 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest 
 and to the inheritance, which the Lord 
 your God giveth you. 
 
 10 But when * ye go over Jordan, and 
 dwell in the land which the Lord your 
 God giveth you to inherit, and when he 
 giveth you rest from all your enemies 
 round about, so that ye dwell in safety ; 
 
 11 Then there shall be " a place which 
 the Lord your God shall choose to cause 
 his name to dwell there; thither shall 
 ye bring all that I command you; your 
 burnt offerings, and your sacrifices, your 
 tithes, and the heave offering of your 
 hand, and all X your choice vows which 
 ye vow unto the Lord : 
 
 12 And ye shall rejoice before the Lord 
 your God, ye, and your sons, and your 
 daughters, and your menservants, and 
 your maidservants, and the Levite that is 
 within your gates ; forasmuch as d he hath 
 no part nor inheritance with you. 
 
 13 Take * heed to thyself that thou offer 
 not thy burnt offerings in every place that 
 thou seest : 
 
 14 But /in the place which the Lord 
 shall choose in one of thy tribes, there thou 
 shalt offer thy burnt offerings, and there 
 thou shalt do all that I command thee. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding thou mayest kill 
 and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever 
 thy seal lusteth after, according to the 
 blessing of the Lord thy God which he 
 hath given thee: the unclean and the 
 clean may eat thereof, • as of the roebuck, 
 and as of the hart. 
 
 16 Only i ye shall not eat the blood; 
 ye shall pour it upon the earth as water. 
 
 17 ir Thou mayest not eat within thy 
 gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, 
 or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds 
 or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which 
 thou vowest, nor thy freewill offerings, or 
 heave offering of thine hand : 
 
 18 But " thou must eat them before the 
 Lord thy God in the place which the 
 Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy 
 son, and thy daughter, and thy manser- 
 vant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite 
 that is within thy gates : and thou shalt 
 
Eating of blood forbidden, 
 rejoice before the Lord thy God in all 
 that thou puttest thine hands unto. 
 
 19 Take * heed to thyself that thou for- 
 sake not the Levite * as long as thou livest 
 upon the earth. 
 
 20 IT When the Lord thy God shall en- 
 \arge thy border, <* as he hath promised 
 thee, and tbou shalt say, I wih eat flesh, 
 because thy soul longeth to eat flesh ; thou 
 mayest eat flesh, whatsoever thy soul 
 lusteth after. 
 
 21 If the place which tbe Lord thy God 
 hath chosen to put his name there be too 
 far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy 
 herd and of thy flock, which the Lord 
 hath given thee, as I have commanded 
 thee, and thou shalt eat hi thy gates what- 
 soever thy soul lusteth after. 
 
 22 Even as the roebuck and the hart is 
 eaten, so thou shalt eat them : the unclean 
 and the clean shall eat of them alike. 
 
 23 Only t be sure that thou eat not the 
 blood : * for the blood is the life ; and thou 
 mayest not eat the life with the flesh. 
 
 2t Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt 
 pour it upon the earth as water. 
 
 25 Thou shalt not eat it ; < that it may 
 go well with thee, and with thy children 
 after thee, ' when thou shalt do that 
 which is nght in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 26 Only thy m holy things which thou 
 hast, and ° thy vows, thou shalt take, and 
 go unto the place which the Lord shall 
 choose : 
 
 27 And P thou shalt offer thy burnt 
 offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon 
 the altar of the Lord thy God : and the 
 blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out 
 upon the altar of the Lord thy God, and 
 thou shalt eat the flesh. 
 
 28 Observe and hear all these words 
 which I command thee, that it may go 
 well with thee, and with thy children after 
 thee for ever, when thou doest that which 
 is good and right hi the sight of the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 29 it When * the Lord thy God shall cut 
 off the nations from before thee, whither 
 thou goest to possess them, and thou *suc- 
 ceedest them, and dwellest in then land ; 
 
 30 Take heed to thyself that thou be 
 not snared t by following them, after that 
 they be destroyed from before thee ; and 
 that thou enquire not after their gods, 
 saying, How did these nations serve their 
 gods ? even so will I do likewise. 
 
 31 Thou * shalt not do so unto the 
 Lord thy God: for every abomination 
 J to the Lord, which he hatetb, have they 
 done unto then gods ; for » even their sons 
 and then daughters they have burnt in 
 the tire to their gods. 
 
 32 What thing soever I command you, 
 observe to do it: * thou shalt not add 
 thereto, nor diminish from it. 
 
 T CHAP. XIII. 
 
 IF there arise among you a prophet, or a 
 <* dreamer of dreams, and * giveth thee a 
 sign or a wonder, 
 
 2 And/ the sign or the wonder come to 
 pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, 
 Let us go after other gods, which thou 
 hast not known, and let us serve them ; 
 
 3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the 
 words of that prophet, or that dreamer 
 of dreams: for the Lord your God 
 * proveth you, to know whether ye love 
 the Lord your God with all your heart 
 and vith'all your soul. 
 
 134 
 
 Jt E U T E K N O M Y. 
 
 Cautions against idolatry. 
 
 4 Ye shall ° walk after the Lord your 
 God, and fear him, and keen his com- 
 
 <* 2 Ki. 28. 3. mandments, and obey his voice, and ye 
 shall serve him, and cleave unto him. 
 
 5 And c tli at prophet, or that dreamer 
 of dreams, shall be put to death ; because 
 he hath t spoken to turn you away from 
 the Lord your God, which brought you 
 out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed 
 you out of the house of bondage, to thrust 
 thee out of the way which the Lord thy 
 God commanded thee to walk in. 'So 
 shalt thou put the evil away from the 
 midst of thee. 
 
 1 If thy brother, the son of thy mo- 
 ther, or thy son, or thv daughter, or / the 
 wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, * which 
 is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, 
 saying, Let us go and serve other gods, 
 which thou hast not known, thou, nor 
 thy fathers ; 
 
 7 Namely, of the gods of the people 
 which are round about you, nigh unto 
 thee, or far off from thee, from the one 
 end of the earth even unto the other end 
 of the earth ; 
 
 8 Thou shalt * not consent unto him. 
 nor hearken unto him ; neither shall 
 thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou 
 spare, neither shalt thou conceal him : 
 
 9 But thou shalt surely kill him ; " thine 
 hand shall be first upon him to put him 
 to death, and afterwards the hand of all 
 the people. 
 
 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones, 
 that he die ; because he hath sought to 
 thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, 
 which brought thee out of the land of 
 Egypt, from the house of § bondage. 
 
 11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, 
 and shall do no more any such wicked- 
 ness as this is among you. 
 
 12 fl If r thou shalt hear say in one of 
 thy cities, which the Lord thy God hath 
 given thee to dwell there, saying, 
 
 13 Certain men, II the children of Belial, 
 ' are gone out from among you, and have 
 " withdrawn the inhabitants of their city, 
 saying, Let us go and serve other gods, 
 which ye have not known ; 
 
 H Then shalt thou enquire, and make 
 search, and ask diligently ; and, behold, 
 if it be truth, and the thing certain, that 
 such abomination is wrought among you ; 
 
 15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabi- 
 tants of that city with the edge of the 
 sword, * destroying it utterly, and all that 
 is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the 
 edge of the sword. 
 
 lti And thou shalt gather all the spoil of 
 it into the midst of the street thereof' and 
 shalt bum with fire the city, and all the 
 spoil thereof every whit, for the Lord thy 
 God : and it shall be a an heap for ever ; 
 it shall not be built again. 
 
 17 And there shall cleave nought of * the 
 § cursed thing to thine hand: that the Lord 
 may " turn from the fierceness of his 
 anger, and shew thee mercy, and have 
 compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, 
 8 as he hath sworn unto thy fathers ; 
 
 18 When thou shalt hearten to the voice 
 of the Lord thy God, to keej> all his com- 
 mandments which I command thee this 
 day, to do that which is right in the eyes 
 of the Lord thy God. 
 
 v CHAP. XIV. 
 
 I E are « the children of the Lord voui 
 God : ye shall not cut yourselves, nor 
 
 2 Ch.34.31 
 
 ch. 14. 27. 
 
 all thy 
 
 days. 
 
 Je. 14. 15. 
 
 Zee. 13. 3. 
 
 d Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 28. 14. 
 
 Ex. 34. 24. 
 t spoken 
 
 revolt 
 
 against 
 
 the LORD. 
 
 * 1 Co. 5. 13. 
 / Ge. 16. 5. 
 
 Pr. 5. 20. 
 
 Mi. 7. 5. 
 
 1 Sa.18.1,3. 
 20. 17. 
 J be strong. 
 ■ Ge. 9. 4. 
 
 Le. 17.11, 14 
 
 Is. 3. 10. 
 k Pr. 1 10. 
 
 Ga. 1.8,9. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 21. 
 I Ex. 15. 26. 
 
 IKi. 11.38. 
 
 Nu.5.9,10. 
 18. 19. 
 " Jno. 8. 7. 
 
 Ac. 7. 58. 
 
 lSa.l.21..24. 
 
 Le. 1.5,9,13. 
 17.11. 
 § bondmen. 
 r Jos.22.11,&c 
 
 Ju. 20. 1,2. 
 || or,naughty 
 
 men. 
 
 Ju. 19. 22. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 12. 
 I 25.17,25. 
 
 lKi.21.10,13 
 
 2 Co. 6. 15. 
 ' Ex. 23. 23. 
 
 Jos. 23. 4. 
 t 1 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 Jude 19. 
 "2Ki. 17. 21. 
 
 * inheriteit, 
 or, possess- 
 es t them. 
 
 + after them. 
 
 * Le. 18.3,26, 
 
 30. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 15. 
 x Ex. 22. 20. 
 
 Le. 27. 28. 
 
 Jos.6.17,21. 
 t of. 
 y Le. 20. 2. 
 
 Je. 32. 35. 
 
 Eze. 23. 37. 
 z Jos. 1. 7. 
 
 Pr. 30. 6. 
 
 Re. 22. 18. 
 
 Is. 17.' 1. ' 
 25. 2. 
 
 Je. 49. 2. 
 6 1 Co. 16.22. 
 § or, devoted 
 c Jos. 6. 26. 
 d Zee. 10. 2. 
 ' Mat. 24. 24 
 
 2 Th. 2. 9. 
 / Je. 28. 9. 
 
 Mat. 7. 22. 
 
 S Ge.22. 17. 
 
 26.4,24. 
 
 A Mat. 24. 24. 
 
 1 Co. 11.19. 
 
 2Th.2. 11. 
 
 Re. 13. 14. 
 i Ro. 8. 16. 
 
 Ga. 3. 26. 
 
Meats clean and unclean. 
 
 make any baldness between your eyes for 
 the dead. 
 
 2 For thou * art an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God, and theLoRD hath chosen 
 thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, 
 above all the nations that are uponthe 
 earth. 
 
 3 '• Thou d shalt not eat any abominable 
 thing. 
 
 4 These / are the beasts -which ye shah 
 eat : the ox, the sheep, and the goat, 
 
 5 Tiie hart, and the roebuck, and the 
 fallow deer, and the wild goat, and the t py- 
 garg, and the -wild ox, and the chamois. . 
 
 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, 
 and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and 
 cheweth the cud among the beasts, that 
 ye shall eat. 
 
 7 Nevertheless these ye shall not eat of 
 them that chew the cud, or of them that 
 divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and 
 the hare, and the coney: for they chew 
 the cud, but divide not the hoof; there- 
 fore thev are unclean unto you. 
 
 8 And the swine, because it divideth 
 the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is 
 unclean unto you: ye shall not eat of 
 their flesh, nor 'touch then- dead carcase 
 
 9 tf These "* ye shall eat of ail that are 
 in the waters : ail that have fins and scales 
 shall ye eat : 
 
 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and 
 scales ye may not eat ; it is unclean unto 
 you. 
 
 11 A Of all clean birds ye shah eat. 
 
 12 But " these are they of which ye 
 shah not eat : the eagle, and the ossifrage, 
 and the ospray, 
 
 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the 
 vulture after his kind, 
 
 14 And every raven after his kind, 
 
 1 5 And the owl, and the night hawk, and 
 the cuckow. and the hawk after his kind", 
 
 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and 
 the swan, 
 
 17 And the pelican, and the gier eagle,, 
 and the cormorant, 
 
 18 And the stork, and the heron after 
 her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 
 
 19 And ' every creeping thing that flieth 
 is unclean unto you: they shah not be 
 eaten. 
 
 20 But of ah clean fowls ye may eat. 
 
 21 11 Ye " shall not eat of any thing that 
 dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the 
 stranger that is in thy gates, that he may 
 eat it ; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien : 
 for thou art an holv people unto the Lord 
 thy God. y Thou shalt not seethe a kid 
 in his mother's milk. 
 
 22 Thou ' shalt truly tithe all the in- 
 crease of thy seed, that the field bringeth 
 forth year by year. 
 
 23 And d thou shalt eat before the Lord 
 thy God, in the place which he shah 
 choose to place his name there, the tithe 
 of thy com, of thy wine, and of thine oil, 
 and s the firstlings of thy herds and of 
 thy flocks ; that thou mayest learn to fear 
 the Lord thy God always. 
 
 24 And if the way be too long for thee, 
 so that thou ait not able to carry it; or 
 •' if the place be too far from thee, which 
 the Lord thy God shah choose to set his 
 name there, when the Lord thy God hath 
 blessed thee : 
 
 25 Then shalt thou turn it into monev, 
 and bind up the money hi thine hand, and 
 shalt go unto the place which the Lord 
 thy God sha'l choose : 
 
 13S 
 
 CHAP. X 
 C. 1451. 
 
 a Ps. 106. 14 
 
 Juo. 2. 13. 
 
 16 
 
 lCo.6. 12,13 
 
 10.6. 
 
 i> ch. 26.18,19 
 
 Le. 20. 26 
 
 Is. 6. 13. 
 
 62. 12. 
 
 Da. 8. 24. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 * asketh of 
 thee. 
 
 c ch. 26. 11. 
 
 Ec. 9. 7- 
 d Eze. 4. 14. 
 
 Ac. 10.13,11 
 e ch. 18.1,2. 
 
 Nu. 18. 20. 
 /Le.ll.2,&c. 
 S ch. 26. 12. 
 
 Am. 4. 4. 
 t dishon, or, 
 
 bison. 
 A Job 31.16.. 
 22. 
 
 Lu. 14.12.. 
 14. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 
 Ja. 1. 27. 
 « ch. 15. 10. 
 
 Pr. 3. 9, 10. 
 
 Is.58.6..12. 
 
 Mai. 3. 10. 
 
 Lu. 6. 35. 
 11.41. 
 
 2C0.9.6..H. 
 k Ex. 21. 2. 
 23.10.11. 
 
 Le.25. 2,4. 
 
 Je. 34. 14. 
 X master of 
 
 the lending 
 
 of his hawi 
 I Le.11.26.27. 
 "•Le. 11.9. 
 " ch. 23. 20. 
 § or, To the 
 
 end that 
 
 there be no 
 
 poor. 
 o Le. 11. 13. 
 Pch. 28. 1. 
 r ch.28.12,44. 
 
 * Pr. 22. 7. 
 
 t Le. 11.20,21. 
 " 1 Jno. 3. 17. 
 Le. 17. 15. 
 22.8. 
 
 Eze. 4. 14. 
 x Le. 25. 35. 
 
 Mat. 5. 42. 
 
 Lu. 6.34,35. 
 || word. 
 V Ex. 23. 19. 
 34.26. 
 
 * Belial. 
 
 z Le. 27. 30. 
 Ne. 10. 37. 
 a Pr. 23. 6. 
 
 Mat" 20. 15. 
 b ch. 24.. 15. 
 
 Mat. 25. 41, 
 
 42. 
 
 dch.. 12.5.7, 
 
 17, 18. 
 
 e 2 Co. 9. 5, 7. 
 
 / ch. 14. 29. 
 
 Ps.41. 1. 
 
 Pr. 22. 9. 
 ^ch. 15. 19,20. 
 h Jno. 12. 8. 
 
 ch. 12. 21. 
 k Ex. 21.2. 
 
 Le. 25. 39. 
 
 Je. 34. 14. 
 
 V. The year of release. 
 
 26 And thou shalt bestow that money 
 for whatsoever thy soul a lusteth after, for 
 oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for 
 strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul 
 * desireth : c and thou shalt eat there before 
 the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, 
 thou, and th ine houshold, 
 
 27 And the Levite that is wi'thin thy 
 gates ; thou shalt not lorsake him ; for * he 
 hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 
 
 28 IT At £ the end of three years thou 
 shalt bring forth ah the tithe of thine in- 
 crease the same year, and shalt lay it up 
 within thy gates : 
 
 29 And the Levite, (because he hath no 
 part nor inheritance with thee,) ani the 
 h stranger, and the fatherless, and the 
 widow, which are within thy gates, shah 
 come, and shah eat and be satisfied ; that 
 >' the Lord thy God may bless thee in ah 
 the work of thine hand which thou doest. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 At the end of* every seven years thou 
 shalt make a release. 
 
 2 And this is the manner of the release : 
 Every I creditor that lendeth ouyhtunto 
 his neighbour shah release it ; he shah not 
 exact it of his neighbour, or of his brother ; 
 because it is called the Lord's release. 
 
 3 Of" a foreigner thou mayest exact it 
 again: but that which is thine with thy 
 brother thine hand shah release ; 
 
 4 § Save when there shah be no poor 
 among you; for the Lord shall greatly 
 bless thee in the land which the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee for an inheritance to 
 possess it : 
 
 5 Only P if thou carefully hearken unto 
 the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe 
 to do ah these commandments which I 
 command thee this day. 
 
 6 For the Lord thy God blesseth thee, 
 as he promised thee : and r thou shalt lend 
 unto many nations, but thou shalt not 
 borrow ; and s thou shalt reign over many 
 nations, but they shah not reign over thee. 
 
 7 IT If there be among you a poor man 
 of one of thy brethren within any of thy 
 gates in thy land which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee, " thou shalt not harden thine 
 heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor 
 brother : 
 
 8 But* thou shalt open thine hand wide 
 unto him, and shalt surely lend him suffi- 
 cient for his need, in that which he 
 wanteth. 
 
 9 Beware that there be not a II thought 
 in thy * wicked heart, saying, The seventh 
 year, the year- of release, is at hand ; and 
 thine a eye be eril against thy poor brother, 
 and thou givest him nought ; and * he cry 
 unto the Lord against thee, and " it be 
 sin unto thee. 
 
 10 Thou shalt surely give liim, and 
 8 thine heart shall not be grieved when 
 thou givest unto him: because that /for 
 this thing the Lord thy God shah bless 
 thee in ah thy works, and in ah that thou 
 puttest thine "hand unto. 
 
 11 For * the poor shah never cease out 
 of the land : therefore I command thee, 
 saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide 
 unto, thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy 
 needy, in thy land. 
 
 12 it And * if thy brother, an Hebrew 
 man, or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto 
 thee, and serve thee six years ; then hi the 
 seventh year thou shalt let him go free 
 from thee. 
 
 10 
 
The Hebnw servant's discharge 
 13 And when thou sendesthim oat free 
 from thee, thou shalt not let him go away 
 
 ei U Thou shalt furnish him liberally out 
 •qf thy hock, and out of thy floor, and out 
 jf thy winepress: of that wherewith the 
 Lord thy God hath * blessed thee thou 
 jhalt give unto him. 
 
 15 And <i thou shalt remember that thou 
 wast a bondman in the laud of Egypt, and 
 the Lord thy God redeemed thee : there- 
 fore I command thee this thing to day. 
 
 16 And it shall be, e if he say unto thee, 
 I will not go away from thee ; because he 
 toveth thee and thine house, because he is 
 well with thee ; , , 
 
 17 Then thou shalt take an aul, and 
 thrust it through his ear unto the door, 
 and he shall be thy servant tor ever. 
 And also unto thy maidservant thou shalt 
 do likewise. . 
 
 18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, 
 when thou sendest him away tree from 
 thee : for he hath been worth * a double 
 hired servant to thee, in serving thee six 
 years : and the Lord thy God shah bless 
 thee in all that thou doest. 
 
 19 ir Ah * the firstling males that come 
 of thy herd and of thy flock thou shalt 
 sanctify unto the Lord thy God: thou 
 shalt do no work with the firstling of thy 
 bullock,nor shear the firstling of thy sheep. 
 
 20 Thou " shalt eat it before the Lord 
 thy God year by year in the place which 
 the Lord shall choose, thou and thy 
 houshold , . „ ,, 
 
 21 And P if there be any blemish there- 
 in, as if it be lame, or blind, or have 
 any SI blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it 
 unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 22 Thou shalt eat it within thy _ 
 the unclean and the clean person shall 
 eat it alike, as the roebuck, and as the hart 
 
 23 Only thou shalt not eat the blood 
 thereof; thou shalt pom- it upon the 
 ground as water. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 OBSERVE the * month of Abib, and 
 keep the passover unto the Lord thy 
 God : for * hi the month of Abib the Lord 
 thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt 
 by night. 
 
 2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the pass 
 over unto the Lord thy God, of the flock 
 and " the herd, in the * place which the 
 Lord shah choose to place his name there. 
 
 3 Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with 
 it ; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened 
 bread therewith, even the bread of afflic- 
 tion ; for thou earnest forth out of the land 
 of Egypt in haste: that thou mayest re- 
 member the day when thou earnest forth 
 out of the land of Egypt all the days of 
 thy fife. 
 
 ■l And there shall be no leavened bread 
 seen with thee in all thy coast seven days ; 
 c neither shall there any thing of the flesh, 
 which thou sacrificedst the first day at 
 even, remain all night until the morning. 
 
 t) Thou mayest not t sacrifice the pass- 
 over within any of thy gates, which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee : 
 
 6 But at the place which the Lord thy 
 God shah choose to place his name in, 
 there thou shalt sacrifice the passover at 
 even, at the going down of the sun^at the 
 season that thou earnest forth out of E gypt 
 
 7 And thou shalt s roast and eat it * m 
 the place which the Lord thy God shah 
 
 138 
 
 DEUTEEONO 
 C. 1451 
 
 Le. 23. 8. 
 
 restraint. 
 
 Le. 23. 36. 
 b Pr. 10. 22. 
 « Ex. 23. 16. 
 
 Nu. 28. 26. 
 
 Ac. 2. 1. 
 deli. 5. 15. 
 
 Is.51.1,2. 
 
 Ep.2.11,12. 
 f or, suffici- 
 ency. 
 " Ex. 2). 5, 6. 
 / 1 Co. 16.2. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 
 8 ch. 12. 7, 12, 
 
 18. 
 
 Ps. 33. 1. 
 97. 1. 
 100.1,2. 
 
 Phi. 4. 4. 
 
 ft Is. 16. 11. 
 
 21. 16. 
 
 .' ch. 15. 15. 
 
 k Ex. 13. 2. 
 
 Le. 27. 26. 
 I Le. 23.31. 
 
 Nu. 29. 12. 
 
 X floor, and 
 thy wine- 
 press. 
 Ne.8.9,&c. 
 ch. 16. 11,14. 
 Le.23.39,40. 
 
 V Le. 22. 20. 
 ' Ex.23. 14, 17 
 
 34. 23. 
 1 Ex.l2.2,&c 
 3 according 
 to the gift 
 of his hand. 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 t Ex. 13. 4. 
 34. 18. 
 "ch. 1. 16. 
 Ex.18.21,22 
 ICh. 23. 4. 
 26.29. 
 2 Ch. 19.5,8. 
 Nu. 28. 19. 
 
 * ch. 12. 5,26. 
 Ex. 20. 4. 
 Jno.4.20..24 
 
 V ch. 1. 17. 
 Pr. 24. 23. 
 
 * Pr. 17. 23. 
 Ec. 7- 7. 
 
 || or,matters. 
 
 * Justice, 
 justice. 
 
 a Eze. 18.5,9. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 14. 15 
 
 16.33 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 16 
 
 21.3. 
 
 2 Ch. 33. 3 
 
 Ex. 34. 25. 
 
 d Le. 26. 1. 
 
 t or, statue. 
 
 or, pillar, 
 t or, kill. 
 e ch. 15. 21. 
 
 Mai. 1.8,13, 
 14. 
 § or, goat. 
 /eh. 13. 6. 
 8 2 Ch.35.13. 
 
 Ex. 12. 8. 
 A 2KX23. 23 
 
 Jno.2.13,2.". 
 11, 55, 
 
 The yearly feasts 
 
 choose : and thou shalt turn in the mora- 
 g, and go unto thy tents. 
 
 8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened 
 bivad: and "on the seventh day sha 
 a * solemn assembly to the LoEDthy God 
 thou shalt do no work tin run. 
 
 9 II Seven c weeks shalt thou numbi r 
 unto thee: begin to number the 
 weeks from such tune as thou beginnesl 
 to put the sickle to the corn. 
 
 io And thou shalt keep the feast of 
 weeks unto the Lord thy God with t;i 
 tribute of a freewill offering of thine hand, 
 which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy 
 God,f according as the Lord thy God 
 hath blessed thee : 
 
 11 And S thou shalt rejoice before the 
 Lord thy God, thousand thy son, ant I thy 
 daughter, and thy manservant, and thy 
 maidservant, and the Levite that is w ithin 
 thy gates, and the stranger, and the father- 
 less, and the widow, thai are among you, 
 in the place which the LOKD thy God hath 
 chosen to place his name there. 
 
 12 And > thou shalt remember that thou 
 wast a bondman inEgypt: and thou shalt 
 observe and do these statutes. 
 
 13 11 Thou / shalt observe the feast of 
 tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast 
 gathered in thv ♦ corn and thy wine : 
 
 14 And m thou shalt rejoice in thy feast. 
 thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and 
 thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and 
 the Levite, the strange) a less, 
 and the widow, that arc within thy Kates. 
 
 15 Seven ° days shalt thou 1 
 feast unto the Lord thy God in the place 
 which the Loud shall choose : because the 
 Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine 
 increase, and in ah the works of thine 
 hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 
 
 lti 11 Three r times in a year shall ;dl 
 thy males appeal 1 before the Lord thy 
 God in the place which he shall choose ; 
 in the feast of unleavened bread, and in 
 the feast of weeks, and in the feast of 
 tabernacles: and they shall not appear 
 before the Lord empty : 
 
 l" Every man shall give § as Le is able, 
 according to the blessing of the Lord thy 
 God which he hath given thee. 
 
 18 II Judges u and officers shalt thou 
 make thee in all thy gates, which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy 
 tribes: and they shall judge the people 
 with just judgment. 
 
 19 Thou shalt not wrest judgment; 
 * thou shalt not respect persons, 2 neither 
 take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of 
 the wise, and pervert the II words of the 
 righteous. 
 
 20 * That which is altogether just shalt 
 thou follow, that thou mayest a live, and 
 inherit the land which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee. 
 
 21 ii Thou * shalt not plant thee a grove 
 of any trees near unto the altar of the Lord 
 thy God ; which thou shalt make thee. 
 
 22 Neither d shalt thou set thee up any 
 t image ; which the Lord thy God hateth. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 XHOU * shalt not sacrifice unto the 
 Lord thy God any bullock, or § sheep, 
 wherein is blemish, or any evil-favoured- 
 ness : for that is an abomination unto the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 2 11 If / there be found among you, 
 within any of thy gates which the Lord 
 thy God giveth thee, man or woman, that 
 
Authority of the judges. CH 
 
 hath wrought wickedness in the sight of 
 'he Lord thy God, * in transgressing his 
 coven ant, 
 
 3 And hath gone and served other gods, 
 and worshipped them, either d the sun, 
 or moon, or any of the host of heaven, 
 • which I ha ve not commanded ; 
 
 4 And it be told thee, and thou hast 
 heard o/i£,and enquired diligently, and,be- 
 hold, it be true, .and the thing certain, that 
 such abomination is wrought in Israel : 
 
 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man 
 or that woman, which have committed 
 that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even 
 that man or that woman, and s shalt stone 
 them with stones, till they die. 
 
 6 At * the mouth of two witnesses, or 
 three witnesses, shall he that is worthy of 
 death be put to death ; but at the mouth of 
 one witness he shall not be put to death. 
 
 7 The i hands of the witnesses shall he 
 first upon him to put him to death, and 
 afterward the hands of all the people. 
 So thou shalt put the evil away from 
 among you. 
 
 8 ir If ■ there arise a matter too hard for 
 thee in judgment, " between blood and 
 blood, between plea and plea, and between 
 stroke and stroke, being matters of con- 
 troversy within thy gates : then shalt thou 
 arise. r and get thee up into the place 
 which the Lord thy God shall choose ; 
 
 9 And ' thou shalt come unto the priests 
 the Levites, and u unto the judge that shall 
 be in those days, and enquire ; " and they 
 shall shew thee the sentence of judgment: 
 
 JO And thou shalt do according to the 
 sentence, which they of that place which 
 die Lord shall choose shall shew thee ; 
 and thou shalt observe to do according to 
 all that thev inform thee : 
 
 11 According to the sentence of the law 
 which they shall teach thee, and according 
 to the judgment which they shall tell thee, 
 thou shalt do : thou shalt not decline from 
 the sentence which they shall shew thee, 
 to the right hand, nor to the left. 
 
 12 And * the man that will do presump- 
 tuously, t and will not hearken unto the 
 
 Eriest * that standeth to minister there 
 _ efore the Lord thy God, or unto the 
 Judge, even that man shall die : and * thou 
 shalt put away the evil from Israel. 
 
 13 And all the people shall hear, and 
 fear, and do no more presumptuously. 
 
 14 ff When thou art come unto the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell 
 therein, and shalt say, » I will set a king 
 over me, like as all the nations that are 
 about me ; 
 
 15 Thou shalt in any wise set him king 
 over thee, i whom the Lord thy God 
 shall choose : one '" from among thy bre- 
 thren shalt thou set king over thee : thou 
 mayest not set a stranger over thee, which 
 is not thy brother. 
 
 16 But he shall not multiply n horses to 
 himself, nor cause the people ° to return 
 to Egyut. to the end that he should multi- 
 ply horse's : forasmuch as P the Lord hath 
 said unto you, * Ye shall henceforth return 
 no more that way. 
 
 17 Neither shad he multiply wives to 
 himself, that ' his heart turn not away : 
 neither shall he greatly multiply to him- 
 self silver and gold. 
 
 18 And it shall be, when he sitteth 
 .upon the throne of his kingdom, that he 
 shall write him a copy of this law in a 
 
 13" 
 
 AP. XVI 
 
 B. C. 1451. 
 
 ° 2 Ki. 22. 8. 
 b Jos.7.11,15. 
 23. 16. 
 
 Ju. 2. 20. 
 
 2 Ki. 18. 12. 
 
 Ho. 8. 1. 
 c Jos. 1. 8. 
 
 Ps.119.97,96 
 d Job 31. 26. 
 e Je.7-22,23. 
 19.5. 
 32. 35. 
 r 1 Ki. 15. 5. 
 ff Le.24.11,16. 
 
 Jos. 7. 25. 
 A.Nu. 35. 30. 
 
 Mat. 18. 16. 
 
 Jno. 8. 17. 
 
 1 Ti.5. 19. 
 
 He. 10. 28. 
 « Nu. 18. 20. 
 
 * Nu. 18. 8,9. 
 1 Co. 9. 13. 
 
 I Ac. 7. 58. 
 m 2Ch. 19.10. 
 
 Hag. 2. U. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 " Ex.21. 13,20, 
 22, 28. 
 22.2. 
 
 Nu. 35. 11, 
 
 16, 19. 
 
 Le.7.30..34 
 
 P Ex. 22. 29. 
 
 Nu.18. 12,24 
 r Ps. 122. 5. 
 « Ex.26. ) 
 
 Nu. 3. 10. 
 t Je. 18. 18. 
 "ch. 19.17. 
 v Eze.44.24. 
 *Nu.35.2,3. 
 y ch. 12. 5. 
 z 2Ch. 31. 2. 
 a Ne. 12.44,47. 
 
 * his sales 
 by the 
 fathers. 
 
 b Nu. 15.30. 
 
 Ezr. 10. 8. 
 
 Ho. 4. 4. 
 t not to 
 
 liearken. 
 e ch. 18. 5, 7. 
 d Le.18.26,27, 
 30. 
 
 ch. 13. 5. 
 /Le. 18. 21. 
 S Is. 8. 19. 
 h 1 Sa. 28. 7. 
 ■ ISa. 8.5,19, 
 
 20. 
 k Le. 18.24,25 
 
 1 1 Sa. 9. 15. 
 10. 24. 
 16. 12. 
 
 1 Ch. 22.10. 
 m Je. 30. 21. 
 X or,upright, 
 
 or, sincere. 
 
 Ge. 17. 1. 
 § or, inherit. 
 " 1 Ki. 4. 26. 
 10.26,28. 
 
 Ps. 20. 7. 
 o Is. 31. 1. 
 
 Eze. 17. 15. 
 P Ex. 13. 17. 
 
 Nu.14.3,4. 
 r Jno. 1. 45. 
 
 Ac. 3. 22. 
 7.37. 
 
 * ch. 28. 68. 
 Je. 42. 15. 
 Ho. 11.5. 
 
 t IKi. 11.3,4. 
 
 " Ex. 20. 19. 
 
 He. 12. 19. 
 
 1 1. The great Prophet. 
 
 book out of ° that wliich is before the 
 priests the Levites : 
 
 19 And c it shall be with him ? and he 
 shaU read therein all the days ol his life : 
 that he may leam to fear the Lord his 
 God, to keep all the words of this law and 
 these statutes, to do them : 
 
 20 That his heart be not lifted up above 
 his brethren, and that he / turn not aside 
 from the commandment, to the right 
 hand, or to the left: to the end that he 
 may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, 
 and his cliildren, in the midst of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 JLhE priests the Levites, and all the 
 tribe of Levi, » shall have no part nor 
 inheritance with Israel : they * shall eat 
 the offerings of the Lord made by fire, 
 and his inheritance. 
 
 2 Therefore shall they have no inherit- 
 ance among their brethren : the Lord is 
 their inheritance,ashe hath said unto them. 
 
 3 if And this shall be the priest's due 
 from the people, from them that offer a 
 sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep ; and 
 they shall give unto the priest the shoul- 
 der, and the two cheeks, and the maw. 
 
 4 The P firstfruit aho of thy corn, of thy 
 wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the 
 fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. 
 
 5 For * the Lord thy God hath chosen 
 him out of all thy tribes, to stand to min- 
 ister in the name of the Lord, him and 
 his sons for ever. 
 
 6 H And if a Levite come from any of 
 thy gates out of all Israel, where he * so- 
 journed, and come with all the desire of 
 his mind ? unto the place which the Lord 
 shall choose ; 
 
 7 Then he shall minister in the name of 
 the Lord his God, * as all his brethren 
 the Levites do, which stand there before 
 the Lord. 
 
 8 They shall have ° like portions to eat, 
 beside * that which cometh of the sale of 
 his patrimony. 
 
 9 ff When thou art come into the land 
 which the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 d thou shalt not learn to do alter the 
 abominations of those nations. 
 
 10 There shall not be found among 
 you any one that maketh his eon or his 
 daughter / to pass through the fire, s or 
 that useth divination, or an observer of 
 times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 
 
 11 Or a channel", or a consulter with 
 familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a * necro- 
 
 12 For all that do these thin gs are an 
 abomination unto theLoRD : and k because 
 of these abominations the Lord thy G od 
 doth drive them out from before thee. 
 
 13 Thou shalt be t perfect with the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 14 For these nations, which thou shalt 
 § possess, hearkened unto observers of 
 times, and unto diviners : but as for thee, 
 the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee 
 so to do. 
 
 15 IT The r Lord thy God will raise up 
 unto thee a Prophet from the midst of 
 thee, of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto 
 him ye shall hearken ; 
 
 16 According to all that thou desiredst 
 of the Lord thy God in Horeb in the day 
 of the assembly, saying, " Let me not hear 
 again the voice of the Lord my God, nei- 
 ther let me see this great fire any mora, 
 that I die not. 
 
The cities of refuge. D £ U 
 
 17 And the Lord said unto me, ° They 
 have well spoken that which they havs 
 spoken. 
 
 18 I will raise them up a Prophet from 
 among then - brethren, like unto thee, and 
 d will put my words in his mouth ; • and 
 he shall speak unto them all that I shall 
 command him. 
 
 19 And s it shall come to pass, that 
 whosoever will not hearken unto my 
 words which he shall speak in my name, 
 I will require it of him. 
 
 20 Bat » the prophet, wldch shall pre- 
 sume to speak a word in my name, which 
 I have not commanded Mm to speak, or 
 * that shall speak hi the name of other 
 gods, even that prophet shall die. 
 
 21 And if thou say hi thine heart, How 
 shall we know the word which the Lord 
 hath not spoken ? 
 
 22 When '" a prophet speaketh in the 
 name of the Loud, if the thing follow not, 
 nor come to pass, that is the thing which 
 the Lord hath not spoken, but the pro- 
 phet hath spoken it pi esumptuously : thou 
 shalt not be afraid of him . 
 
 _ CHAP. XIX. 
 
 WHEN the Lord thy God hath cut 
 off the nations, whose land the Lord thy 
 God giveth thee, and thou tsucceedest 
 them, and dwellest in then cities, and in 
 their houses : 
 
 2 Thou p shalt separate three cities for 
 thee hi the midst of thy land, which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it. 
 
 3 Thou shalt, prepare thee a way, and 
 divide the coasts of thy land, which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee to inherit, 
 into three parts, that every slayer may 
 flee thither. 
 
 4 IT And * this is the case of the slayer, 
 which shall flee thither, that he may live : 
 Whoso killeth his neighbour ignorantly, 
 whom he hated not * hi time past ; 
 
 5 As when a man goeth into the wood 
 with his neighbour to hew wood, and his 
 hand letcheth a stroke with the ax to cut 
 down the tree, and the $ head slippeth from 
 the H helve, and * lighteth upon his neigh- 
 bour, that he die ; he shall flee unto one 
 of those cities, and live : 
 
 6 Lest x the avenger of the blood pursue 
 the slayer, while his heart is hot, and 
 overtake him, because the way is long, 
 and $ slay him ; whereas he was not 
 worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated 
 him not II in time past. 
 
 7 Wherefore I command thee, saying, 
 Thou shalt separate three cities for thee. 
 
 8 And if the Lord thy God * enlarge 
 thy coast, as he hath sworn unto thy 
 fathers, and give thee all the land which 
 he promised to give unto thy fathers ; 
 
 9 If thou shalt keep all these command- 
 ments to do them, which I command thee 
 this day, to love the Lord thy God, and 
 to walk ever in his ways ; » then shalt 
 thou add three cities more for thee, beside 
 these three : 
 
 10 That innocent blood be not shed in 
 thy land, which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee Jor an inheritance, and so blood be 
 upon thee. 
 
 11 if But d if any man hate his neighbour, 
 and he in wait for him, and rise up against 
 turn, and smite him t mortally that he die, 
 and fleeth into one of these cities: 
 
 12 Then the elders of his city shall send 
 and fetch him thence, and deliver liim 
 
 138 
 
 TEKONOMY. Punishment of the false witness. 
 . C. 1 45 1. into the hand of the avenger of blood, that 
 he may die. 
 
 1 3 Thine * eye shall not pity him, e but 
 thou shalt nut awav the 'in tit oj innocent 
 blood from Israel, that it ma] go well with 
 thee. 
 
 14 H Thou/ shalt not remove thy neigh- 
 bour's landmark, which they ol old time 
 have set in thine inheritance, which thou 
 shalt inherit in the land that .the Lord 
 thy God giveth thee i" possess it. 
 
 ij n One * witness shall not rise up 
 against a man tor any iniquity) or for any 
 sin, in any sin that he Binnetb: at the 
 mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth 
 of three witnesses, shall the matter be 
 established. 
 
 I Li '' ll a false witness 'rise 
 any man to testify against him • thut 
 
 a ch. 5. 28. 
 b ch. 25. 12. 
 
 • Nu. 35.33,3 1 
 
 1 Ki. 2.31. 
 d Is. 51. 16. 
 
 Jno. 17. 8. 
 
 • Jno. 4. 25. 
 
 8.28. 
 12.49,50. 
 /ch.27. 17. 
 
 Job 24. 2. 
 
 Pr. 22. 28. 
 
 Ho. 5. 10. 
 8 Ac. 3. 23. 
 A ch. 17. 0. 
 
 Nu. 35.30. 
 
 Mat. 18. 10. 
 
 Jno. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 1. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 19. 
 He. 10. 28. 
 
 • Je.ll. 14,15. 
 Zee. 13. 3. 
 
 k ch. 13. 1,2, 
 
 Je. 2. 8. 
 I Ps. 27. 12. 
 35. 11. 
 
 • or, falling 
 away. 
 
 m Je. 28. 9. 
 
 " ch. 21.5. 
 
 6 Pr. 19. 5,9. 
 Da. 6. 24. 
 
 t inheritest, 
 or, possess- 
 es t. 
 
 PEx. 21. 13. 
 Nu.3510,14 
 Jos. 20. 2. 
 
 r Ex. 21. 23. 
 I.e. 21. 20. 
 Mat. 5. 38. 
 
 ' Nu. 35. 15. 
 
 t Ps. 20. 7. 
 Is. 31. 1. 
 
 I fr^nr yes- 
 terday the 
 third day. 
 
 »ch.31. 0,8. 
 Nu. 23. 21. 
 
 2 Ch. 13. 12. 
 
 32.7,8. 
 § tron. 
 || wood. 
 
 • findeth. 
 
 " Ps.27. 1..3. 
 Is. 35. 3. 
 Mat.10.28,31 
 Ep.6.'.1..18 
 He.12. 12,13 
 
 x Nu. 35. 12. 
 
 t be tender. 
 
 % make haste 
 
 % smite him 
 in life. 
 
 y ch. 1.30. 
 3. 22. 
 Jos. 23. 10. 
 
 || from yes- 
 terday tlie 
 third day. 
 
 z Ge. 15. 18 
 
 a Ne. 12. 27. 
 Ps.30.title 
 
 • made it 
 common. 
 ch. 28. 30. 
 Le.19.28,24. 
 
 6 Jos. 20.7,8. 
 
 c ch. 24. 5. 
 
 d ch. 27.24. 
 
 Ex. 21. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Nu.35.16,24 
 
 Pr. 28. 17. 
 
 t in life. 
 J melt 
 
 which is wrong; 
 
 17 Then both the men, between whom 
 the controversy is, shall stand 
 
 Lord, " before the priests aiid the judges, 
 which shall be in thus. 
 
 18 And the judges shall make diligent 
 inquisition: and, behold, if the witness be 
 a false witness, and hath testified falsely 
 against his brotl 
 
 19 Then ° shall ye do mi to liim, as he 
 had thought to have done unto his bro- 
 ther : so shalt thou put the evil away from 
 among you. 
 
 20 And those which remain shall bear, 
 and fear, and shall henceforth commit no 
 more any such evil among you. 
 
 21 And thine eye shall not pity ; but 
 r life shall go tor hie, eye for eye, tooth lor 
 tooth, hand for hand, foot for loot. 
 
 CHAP XX. 
 WHEN thou goest out to battle against 
 thine enemies, and seest ' horses, and 
 chariots, and a people more than thou, be 
 not afraid of them: for the Lord thy God 
 is u with thee, which brought thee up out 
 of the land of Egypt. 
 
 2 And it shah be, when ye are come 
 nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall 
 approach and speak unto the people, 
 
 3 And shall say unto thein, Hear, O 
 Israel, ye approach this day unto battle 
 against your enemies : " let not your hearts 
 t faint, fear not, and do not t tremble, 
 neither be ye terrified because of them ; 
 
 4 Eor the Lord your God is he that 
 goeth with you, * to light for you against 
 your enemies, to save you. 
 
 5 it And the officers shall speak unto 
 the people, saying, What man it there 
 that hath built a new house, and hath not 
 a dedicated it? let him go and return to 
 his house, lest he die in the battle, and 
 another man dedicate it. 
 
 6 And what man is he that hath planted 
 a vineyard, and hath not yet * eaten of it ? 
 let him also go and return unto his house, 
 lest he die in the battle, and another man 
 eat of it. 
 
 7 And * what man is there that hath 
 betrothed a wife, and hath not taken her? 
 let him go and return unto his house, lest 
 he die m the battle, and another man 
 take her. 
 
 8 And the officers shall speak further 
 unto the people, and thev shall sav. 
 e What man is there that is fearful and 
 fainthearted ? let him go and return unto 
 his house, lest his brethren's heart J faint 
 as well as his heart. 
 
 9 And it shah be when the ofh>ers haw 
 
Laws to be observed in tear. 
 made an end of speaking unto the people, 
 that they shall make captains oi' the armies 
 • to lead the people. 
 
 10 H When thou eomest nigh unto a city 
 to tight against it, ° then proclaim peace 
 unto it. 
 
 1 1 And it shall be, if it make thee answer 
 of peace, and open unto thee, then it shall 
 be, that ° all the people that is found 
 therein shall be tributaries unto thee, and 
 they shall serve thee. 
 
 IS And if it will make no peace with 
 thee, but will make war against thee, then 
 thou shalt besiege it: 
 
 13 And when the Lord thy God hath 
 delivered it into thine hands. • thou shalt 
 smite every male thereof with the edge of 
 the sword : 
 
 14 But the women, and the little ones, 
 and/the cattle, and all that is in the city, 
 even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou t take 
 unto thyself ; and s thou shalt eat the spoil 
 of thine enemies, which the Lord thy God 
 hath given thee. 
 
 15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities 
 which are very far off from thee, which 
 are not of the cities of these nations. 
 
 16 But • of the cities of these people, 
 which the Lord thy God doth give thee 
 for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive 
 nothing that breatheth : 
 
 17 Biit thou shalt utterly destroy them ; 
 namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, 
 the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the 
 Hivites. and the Jebusites: as the Lord 
 thy God hath commanded thee : 
 
 18 That ' they teach you not to do alter 
 all their abominations, which they have 
 done unto their gods ; so should ye " sin 
 against the Lord your God. 
 
 19 if When thou shalt besiege a city a 
 long time, in making war against it to 
 take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees 
 thereof by forcing an ax against them : for 
 thou mayest eat of theni, and thou shalt 
 not cut them down (II for the tree of the 
 Held is man's life) »to employ them in 
 £ie siege : 
 
 20 Only the frees which thou knowest 
 that they be not trees for meat, thou shalt 
 destroy and cut them down; and thou 
 shalt ' build bulwarks against the city 
 that maketh war with thee, until t it be 
 subdued. 
 
 T CHAP. XXI. 
 
 IF one " be found slain in the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess 
 it, lying in the held, and it be not Known 
 who hath slain him : 
 
 ■2 Then thy elders and thy judges shall 
 come forth, and they shall measure unto 
 the cities which are round about him that 
 is slain : 
 
 3 And it shall be, that the city which is 
 next unto the slain man, even the elders 
 of that city shall take an heifer, which hath 
 not been wrought with, and which hath 
 not drawn in the yoke ; 
 
 4 And the elders of that city shall bring 
 down the heifer unto a rough valley, which 
 is neither eared nor sown, and shall strike 
 off* the heifer's neck there in the valley : 
 
 5 And the priests the sons of Levi shall 
 come near ; for * them the Lord thy God 
 hath chosen to minister unto him, and to 
 bless in the name of the Lord ; and ■ by 
 their |i word shall every controversy and 
 every stroke be tried : 
 
 6 And all the elders of that city, that are 
 next unto the slain man, g shah wash 
 
 139 
 
 H A P. XXI, XXII 
 
 C. ubl 
 
 * to be in the 
 head of the 
 people. 
 
 a 2Sa.2ai8.20 
 b Jon. 1. 14. 
 t in the 
 
 midst. 
 6 lKi.9.21,22 
 
 Eu. 19. 14. 
 d ch. 19. 13. 
 8 Nu.. 31.7. 
 / Jos. 8. 2. 
 X spoil. 
 & Jos. 22. 8. 
 § make, or, 
 
 dress, or, 
 
 suffer to 
 
 grow, 
 h Ps. 45. 10. 
 
 * ch. 7. 1, 2. 
 Nu. 33. 52. 
 Jos. 11. 14. 
 
 * Ge. 34. 2. 
 Ju. 19. 24. 
 
 I ch. 7. 4. 
 12.30,31. 
 18.9. 
 
 m Ge. 29. 33. 
 
 " Ex. 23. 33. 
 
 1 Ch. 26. 10. 
 2Ch.l 1.19,22 
 
 || or, for, O 
 man, the 
 tree of the 
 field is to 
 be employ, 
 ed in the 
 siege. 
 
 * to go from 
 before thee. 
 
 P lCh.5.1,2. 
 i that is 
 
 found with 
 
 him. 
 ' Ge. 49. 3. 
 » Ge.25.31,33 
 t 2Ch.26.15. 
 
 Ec. 9. 11. 
 
 Is. 37. sa 
 
 Je. 6. 6. 
 33.4. 
 
 Eze. 17. 17. 
 X it come 
 
 down. 
 " Ps. 9. 12. 
 
 Pr. 28. 17. 
 
 Is. 26. 21. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 i. i. 
 
 v ch.19. 19,20. 
 
 ^ch. 13. 11. 
 
 V ch. 22. 26. 
 
 Ac. 23. 29. 
 
 25.11,25. 
 
 26. 31. 
 
 1 1 Pe. 3. 18. 
 
 a Jos. 8. 29. 
 
 10.26,27. 
 
 Jno. 19. 31. 
 
 b ch. 10. 8. 
 
 1 Ch. 23. 13. 
 c Ga. 3. 13. 
 § the curse 
 
 of God. 
 Nu. 25. 4. 
 
 2 Sa. 21.6. 
 d Le. IS. 25. 
 
 Nu.35.34. 
 e ch. 17. 8, 9. 
 || mouth, 
 f Ex. 23. 4, 5. 
 
 Eze.34.4,16. 
 
 Mat. 10. 6. 
 18.11. 
 S Job 9. 30. 
 
 Ps. 19. 12. 
 26.6. 
 
 Je. 2. 22. 
 
 Mat. 27. 24 
 
 He. 9. 10. 
 
 Punishment oj a rebellious sork, 
 their hands over the heifer that is be- 
 headed hi the valley : 
 
 7 And they shall answer and sav, Our 
 hands have not shed this blood, neither 
 have our eyes seen it. 
 
 8 Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people 
 Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, and 
 
 * lay not innocent blood t unto thy people 
 of Israel's charge. And the blood shall 
 be forgiven them. 
 
 9 So"' shalt thou put away the guilt of 
 innocent blood fi-om among vou, when 
 thou shalt do that which is right in the 
 »ight of the Lord. 
 
 \v 'f When thou goest forth to war 
 against thine enemies, and the Lord thy 
 God hath delivered them into thine hands, 
 and thou hast taken them captive, 
 
 1 1 And seest among the captives a beau- 
 tiful woman, and hast a desire unto her, 
 that thou wouldest have hor to thy wife ; 
 
 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to 
 thine house; and she shah shave her head, 
 and § pare her nails ; 
 
 13 And she shall put the raiment of her 
 captivity fi-om off her, and shall remain in 
 thme house, and * bewail her father and 
 ber mother a full morth: and after that 
 thou shalt go in unu her, and be her 
 husband, and she shah be thv wife. 
 
 14 And it shah be, if thou" have no de- 
 light in her, then thou shalt let her go 
 whither she will ; but thou shalt not sell 
 her at all for money, thou shalt not make 
 merchandise of her, because thou hast 
 
 * humbled her. 
 
 15 if If a man have two wives, one be- 
 loved, "* and another hated, and they have 
 born him children, both the beloved and 
 the hated; and if the firstborn son be 
 her's that was hated: 
 
 16 Then it shah be. • when he niaketh 
 his sons to inherit that which he hath, 
 that he may not make the son of the be- 
 loved firstborn before the son of the hated, 
 which is indeed the firstborn: 
 
 17 But he shah acknowledge the son of 
 the hated for the firstborn, p by giving 
 him a double portion of ah t that he hath : 
 for he is r the beginning of his strength ; 
 
 * the right of the firstborn is his. 
 
 18 A If a man have a stubborn and re- 
 bellious son, which will not obey the voice 
 of his father, or the voice of his mother, 
 and that, when they have chastened him, 
 will not hearken unto them : 
 
 19 Then shah his lather and his mother 
 lay hold on him, and bring r.im out unto 
 the elders of his city, and unto the gate oi 
 his place ; 
 
 20 And they shah say unto the elders 
 of Ins city, This our son is stubborn and 
 rebellious, he will not obey our voice ; he 
 is a glutton, and a drunkard. 
 
 21 And ah the men of his city shah stone 
 him with stones, that he die : " so shalt 
 thou put evil away fi-om among you ; * and 
 ah Israel shah hear, and fear. 
 
 22 n And if a man have committed a 
 sin y worthy of death, and he be to be put 
 to death, and thou hang him on a tree : 
 
 23 His ° body shah not remain all night 
 upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise 
 bury him that day ; (for c he that is hanged 
 is % accursed of God ;) that d thy land be 
 not denied, which the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee for an inheritance. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXII. 
 
 J_HOU/shalt not see thy brother's ox 
 or his sheep go astray, and hide thyseli 
 
Slander oj a, wife. 
 
 from them : thou shait in any case bring 
 them again unto thy brother. 
 
 2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto 
 thee, or if thou know him not, then thou 
 shalt bring it unto thine own house, and 
 it shall be with thee until thy brother seek 
 after it, and thou shalt restore it to him 
 again. 
 
 3 In like manner shalt thou do with his 
 ass ; and so shalt thou do with his rai- 
 ment; and with all lost tiling of thy 
 brother's, which he bath lost, and thou 
 hast found, shalt thou do likewise : thou 
 mavest not hide thyself. 
 
 4" IT Thou shalt not see thy brother's 
 ass or his ox fall down by the way, and 
 hide thyself from them: / thou shalt 
 surely help him to lift them up again. 
 
 5 n The woman shall not wear that 
 which pertaineth unto a man, neither 
 shall a man put on a woman's garment: 
 for all that do so are abomination unto 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 6 ir If a bird's nest chance to be before 
 thee in the way in any tree, or on the 
 ground, whether they be young ones, or 
 eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young, 
 or upon the eggs, » thou shalt not take the 
 dam with the young : 
 
 7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam 
 go, and take the young to thee ; k that it 
 may be well with thee, and that thou 
 mayestprolong thy days. 
 
 8 11 "When thou bulkiest a new house, 
 then thou shalt make a battlement for thy 
 roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine 
 houre,if any man tall from thence. 
 
 9 n Thou m shalt not sow thy vineyard 
 with divers seeds: lest the t fruit of thy 
 seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit 
 of thy vineyard, be defiled. 
 
 10 11 Thou " shalt not plow with an ox 
 and an ass together. 
 
 1 1 ir Thou r shalt not wear a garment 
 of divers sorts, as of woollen and linen 
 together. 
 
 12 U Thou shalt make thee * hinges 
 upon the four X quarters of thy vesture, 
 wherewith thou coverest thyself. 
 
 13 IT If any man take a wife, and * go in 
 unto her, arid hate her, 
 
 14 And* give occasions of speech against 
 her, and bring up an evil name upon her, 
 and say, I took this woman, and when I 
 came to her, I found her not a maid : 
 
 15 Then shall the father of the damsel, 
 and her mother, take and bring forth the 
 tokens of the damsel's virginity unto the 
 elders of the city in the gate : 
 
 16 And the damsel's father shall say 
 unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto 
 this man to wife, and he hateth her ; 
 
 17 And, lo, he hath given occasions of 
 speech against her, saying, I found not 
 thy daughter a maid ; and yet these are 
 the tokens of my daughter's virginity. 
 And they shall spread the cloth before the 
 elders of the city. 
 
 18 And the elders of that city shall take 
 that man and chastise him ; 
 
 19 And they shall amerce him in an 
 hundred shekels of silver, and give them 
 unto the father of the damsel, because he 
 hath brought up an evil name upon a 
 virgin of Israel : and she shall be his wife; 
 f he may not put her away all his days. 
 
 20 Ilatii'thisih.mgbetvu.e,atid the tokens 
 of virginity be not found for the damsel : 
 
 21 Then they shaU bring out the damsel 
 to the door of her father's house, and the 
 
 140 
 
 DEUTEKON 
 B.C. 145 
 
 a Le.2 1.1 6,23. 
 
 Nu.15.35,36 
 
 Jos.7.24,25. 
 b Ge. 31.7. 
 
 Ju. 20.6,10. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 12, 
 13. 
 c ch. 13. 5. 
 d he. 20 10. 
 
 Eze.23.45.. 
 48. 
 
 Jno. 8. 5. 
 
 He. 13. 4. 
 « Mat. 1.18,19 
 / Mat. 5. 44 
 
 Ro. 15. 1. 
 
 Ga. 6. 1,2 
 
 1 Th.5. 14 
 
 * ch. 21. 11. 
 ft 1 Co.5.2,13 
 
 * or, take 
 itrong hold 
 (\f her. 
 
 2 8a. 13. 11. 
 
 « Le. 22. 2 
 
 * ell. l. 10. 
 I Ex.22. 16,17 
 m Le. 19. 19. 
 
 + fulness of 
 thy seed. 
 
 "2 Co. 6. 14.. 
 16. 
 Le. 18. 8. 
 20. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 P Ru. 3. 9. 
 
 Eze. 16. 8. 
 r Le. 19. 19. 
 s Nu. 15. 38. 
 
 Mat. 23. 5. 
 t tvingt. 
 t Lu. 1. 10. 
 u Is. 57. 3. 
 
 Zee. 9. 6. 
 
 Jno. 8.41. 
 
 He. 12. 8. 
 v Ge. 29. 21. 
 
 Ju. 15. 1. 
 
 Ep.5.28,29. 
 
 x Ex. 20. 16. 
 
 23. 1. 
 
 Pr. 18.8,21. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 14. 
 y Ru. 1.10.. 22 
 
 Ne. 13. 1,2. 
 
 Is. 56. 3. 
 z ch. 2. 29. 
 
 Ge. 14. 18. 
 
 lSa.25. 11, 
 18. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 4. 
 
 Mat. 25. 40. 
 
 * Nu.22.5,6. 
 6 P 3 . 73. 1. 
 
 Je. 31. 3. 
 
 Ro. 9. 13. 
 11. 28. 
 
 Ep. 2. 4, 5. 
 e Ezr. 9. 12. 
 § good. 
 
 d Ge.25. 24.. 
 
 26. 
 
 Ob. 10. 12. 
 
 Ex. 22. 21. 
 
 23.9. 
 
 Le. 19. 34. 
 
 / Mar. 10. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 S Le. 15. 16. 
 
 O M Y. Law of fornication, <$-c. 
 
 men ofher city shall "stone her wiih stones 
 that she 'lie: because aha bath * wrought 
 folly in Israel, to play the whore in her 
 father's ho halt thou put e\u 
 
 away from mining you. 
 
 22 v if d ;i man be found lying with a 
 woman married to an husband, then they 
 shall both of them die, both the man that 
 lay with the woman, and the woman: so 
 shalt thou put awaj evil from [sraeL 
 
 23 11 If a damsi I that is ;i virgin be 
 'betrothed unto an husband, and a man 
 
 find her in the city, and lie with her: 
 
 24 Then ye shall bring them both Out 
 unto the gate of that city, and ye shall 
 stone them with stones that they die; the 
 damsel, because she cried not, being in 
 the city- and the man, because he Bath 
 humbled *' I a wife: bo thou 
 shalt* put away evil from among you. 
 
 25 niiut if a man find a betrottu d dam- 
 sel in the field, and the man * 
 
 and lie with her: then the man only that 
 lay with her shall die : 
 
 2o liut unto the damsel thou shalt do 
 
 nothing; there is in the damsel no sin 
 
 worthy of death: for us when a man 
 
 i.st Ins neighbour, and slayeth 
 
 liim, even so is this matter : 
 
 27 For he found her in the field, and the 
 betrothed damsel cried, and there was 
 none to save her. 
 
 28 ir If ' a man find a damsel that is 
 a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay 
 hold on her, and lie with her, and they be 
 found; 
 
 29 'I hen the man that lay with her shall 
 give unto the damsel's father fifty shekels 
 of silver, and she shall be his wife; because 
 he hath humbled her, he may not put lur 
 away all his days. 
 
 30 H' man shall not take his father's 
 wife, nor f discover his father s Bkirt 
 
 XJ CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 X1.E that is wounded in the stones, or 
 hath his privy member cut off, shall not 
 * enter into the congregation of the Lord. 
 
 2 A " bastard shall not enter into the 
 congregation of the Loud ; even to his 
 tenth generation shall he not enter into 
 the congregation of the Lord. 
 
 3 An y Ammonite or Moabite shall not 
 enter into the congregation of the Lord ; 
 even to their tenth generation shall they 
 not enter into the congregation of the 
 Lord forever: 
 
 4 Because * they met you not with bread 
 and with water in the way, when ye came 
 forth out of Egypt; and ° because they 
 hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor 
 of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. 
 
 5 Nevertheless the Lord thy God would 
 not hearken unto Balaam; but the Lord 
 thy God turned the curse into a blessing 
 unto thee, * because the Lord thy God 
 loved thee. 
 
 6 Thou e shalt not seek their peace nor 
 then- § prosperity all thy days for ever. 
 
 7 H Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite ; 
 d for he is thy brother : thou shalt not 
 abhor an Egyptian ; because • thou wast 
 
 stranger in Ins land. 
 
 8 The children that are begotten of them 
 shall enter into the congregation of the 
 Lord in then- third generation. 
 
 9 H When the host goeth forth against 
 thine enemies, then keep thee from everj 
 wicked thing. 
 
 10 H If* there be among you any man 
 
Uneleanness to be avoided. CHAP. XX 
 
 that is not clean by reason of luieleaniiess B. C. 1 4 5 1 
 that chanceth him by night, then shall he 
 go abroad out of the camp, he shah not 
 Tome within the camp : 
 
 11 But it shall be, when evening * com- 
 ethon,* he shall wash himself with water: 
 and when the sun is down, he shall come 
 into the camp aijaiti. 
 
 12 IT Thou shalr have a place also with- 
 out the camp, whither thou shalt go forth 
 abroad : 
 
 13 And thou shalt have a paddle upon 
 thv weapon; and it shall be, when thou 
 I wilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig 
 therewith, and shalt turn back and cover 
 that which cometh from thee : 
 
 14 For the Lord thy God" walketh in 
 the midst of thy camp, to deliver thee, 
 and to give up thine enemies before thee ; 
 therefore shall thy camp be holy : that he 
 see no § unclean thing in thee, and turn 
 away from thee. 
 
 15 ^ Thou s shalt not deliver unto his 
 master the servant which is escaped from 
 his master unto thee : 
 
 16 He shall dwell with thee,even among 
 you, in that place which he shall choose 
 m one of thy gates, where it II likethi him 
 best : i thou shalt not oppress him. 
 
 17 H There shall be no * whore * of the 
 daughters of Israel, nor m a sodomite of 
 the sons of Israel. 
 
 18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a 
 whore, or the price of a dog, into the 
 house of the Lord thy God for any vow : 
 for even both these are abomination unto 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 19 1 Thou ° shalt not lend upon usury 
 to thy brother ; usury of money, usury of 
 victuals, usury of any thing that is lent 
 upon usury . 
 
 20 Unto r a stranger thou mayest lend 
 upon usury; but unto thy brother thou 
 shalt not lend upon usury: * that the 
 Lord thy God may bless thee in all that 
 thou settest thine hand to in the land 
 whither thou goest to possess it. 
 
 21 A When x thou shalt vow a vow unto 
 the Lord thy God, thou shalt not slack 
 to pay it: for the Lord thy God will 
 surely require it of thee ; and it would be 
 sin in thee. 
 
 22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it 
 shall be no sin in thee. 
 
 23 That a which is gone out of thy lips 
 thou shalt keep and perform ; even a free- 
 will offering, according as thou hast vowed 
 unto the Lord thy God, which thou hast 
 promised with thy mouth. 
 
 24 IT When thou comest into thy neigh- 
 bour's vineyard, then thou mayest eat 
 grapes thy fill at thine own pleasure; but 
 thou shalt not put any in thy vessel. 
 
 25 When thou comest into the standing 
 com of thy neighbour, * then thou mayest 
 pluck the ears with thine hand ; but thou 
 shalt not move <i sickle unto thy neigh- 
 bour - ' s standing j-orn. 
 w CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 > V HEX a/ man hath taken a wife, and 
 married her, and it come to pass that she 
 find no favour in his eyes, because he 
 hath found §some uneleanness in her: 
 then let him write her a bill of il divorce- 
 ment, and give it in her hand, and send 
 her out of his house. 
 
 2 And when she is departed out of his 
 house, she may go and be another man's 
 wife. 
 
 3 And if the latter husband hate her, 
 
 141 
 
 * turneth 
 
 toward. 
 a Je. 3. 1. 
 b Le. 15. 5. 
 c ch.20. 7. 
 t not any 
 
 thing shall 
 
 X sittest 
 
 down, 
 d Pr. 5. 18. 
 ' Le. 26. 12. 
 /Ex. 21.16. 
 § nakedness 
 
 of any 
 
 thing. 
 S 1 Sa. 30. 15. 
 h Le. 13. 2. 
 || is good for 
 
 him. 
 i Ex. 22. 21. 
 
 • or, sodom- 
 ttess. 
 
 k Le. 19. 29. 
 
 Pr. 2. 16. 
 
 I Lu. 17.32. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 6. 
 m Ge. 19. 5. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 7. 
 " Nu. 12. 10. 
 t lend the 
 
 loan of any 
 
 thing to,#c 
 o Ex. 22. 25. 
 
 Le.25.36,37. 
 
 Ne. 5. 2, 7. 
 
 Ps. 16.5. 
 
 Lu. 6. 34,35. 
 P Ex. 22. 26. 
 r Le. 19. 34. 
 s ch. 15. 10. 
 t Job29.11,13 
 31. 20. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 13 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 18 
 
 " Ps. 106. 31 
 
 112.9. 
 
 Da. 4. 27. 
 v Mai. 3. 5. 
 x Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 Ec. 5. 4, 5. 
 y Le. 19. 13. 
 
 Je. 22. 13. 
 t lift eth his 
 soul unto it, 
 
 Ps. 25. 1. 
 
 86.4. 
 
 z Ja. 5. 4. 
 
 a Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 Ps.66.13,14. 
 b 2 Ki. 14. 6. 
 
 2 Ch. 25. 4. 
 
 Je.31.29,30. 
 
 Eze.18. 20. 
 e Pr. 22. 22. 
 
 Is. 1. 23. 
 
 Je. 5. 28. 
 22.3. 
 
 Eze. 22. 29. 
 
 Zee. 7. 10. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 d War. 2. 23. 
 e Le. 19. 9,10. 
 /Mat. 5. 31. 
 19.7. 
 e Ps. 41. 1. 
 
 Pr. 19. 17. 
 § matter of 
 
 nakedness. 
 || cutting off- 
 
 * thou ahalt 
 not bough 
 it after 
 thee. 
 
 f after thee. 
 
 I V. The law of divorce, <y 
 
 and write her a bill of divorcement, and 
 giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out 
 of his house ; or if the latter husband die, 
 which took her to be his wile ; 
 
 4 Her a former, husband, which sent her 
 away, may not take her again to be his 
 wile, after that she is defiled ; for that is 
 abomination before the Lord : and thou 
 shalt not cause the land to sin, which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee for -an 
 inheritance. 
 
 5 il When " a man hath taken a new 
 wife, he shall not go out to war, t neither 
 shall he be charged with any business : 
 but he shall be free at home one year, and 
 shall^cheer up his wife whichhehath taken, 
 
 6 IT No man shall take the nether or the 
 upper millstone to pledge : for he taketh a 
 mans life to pledge. 
 
 7 11 If /a man be found stealing any of 
 his brethren of the children of Israel, and 
 maketh merchandise of him, or selleth 
 him ; then that thief shall die ; and thou 
 shalt put evil away from among you. 
 
 8 IT Take heed hi * the plague o'f leprosy, 
 that thou observe diligently, and do ac- 
 cording to all that the priests the Levites 
 shall teach you : as I commanded them, 
 so ye shall observe to do 
 
 9 Eemember i what the Lord thy God 
 did n unto Miriam by the way, alter that 
 ye were come forth out of Egypt. 
 
 10 1T When thou dost t lend thy brother 
 any thing, thou shalt not go into his house 
 to fetch his pledge. 
 
 11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the 
 man to whom thou dost lend shall bring 
 out the pledge abroad unto thee. 
 
 12 And if the man be poor, thou shalt 
 not sleep with his pledge : 
 
 13 In P any case thou shalt deliver him 
 the pledge again when the sun goeth down, 
 that he may sleep in his own raiment, and 
 ' bless thee : and * it shall be righteous- 
 ness unto thee before the Lord thy God. 
 
 14 IT Thou shalt not " oppress an hired 
 servant that is poor and needy, whether 
 he be of thy brethren, or of thy strangers 
 that are in thy land within thy gates : 
 
 15 At his day * thou shalt give him his 
 hire, neither shall the sun go down upon 
 it ; for he is poor, and I setteth his heart 
 upon it: * lest he cry against thee unto 
 the Lord, and it be sin imto thee. 
 
 16 The >> fathers shall not be put to death 
 for the children, neither shall the children 
 be put to death for the fathers : every man 
 shall be put to death for his own sin. 
 
 17 IT Thou c shalt not pervert the judg- 
 ment of the stranger, nor of the fatherless ; 
 nor take the widow's raiment to pledge : 
 
 18 But thou shalt remember that thou 
 wast a bondman in Egypt, and the Lord 
 thy God redeemed thee thence : therefore 
 I command thee to do this thing. 
 
 19 IT When e thou cuttest down thine 
 harvest hi thy field, and hast forgot a 
 sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again 
 to fetch it: it shall be for the stranger, 
 for the fatherless, and for the widow : that 
 the Lord thy God may s bless thee hi all 
 the work of thine hands. 
 
 20 When thou beatest thine olive tree, 
 * thou shalt not go over the boughs again • 
 it shall be for the stranger, for the father- 
 less, and for the widow. 
 
 21 When thou gatherest the grapes of 
 thy vineyard, thou shalt not glean it + after- 
 ward : it shall be for the stranger, for the 
 fatherless, and for the widow. 
 
Of raising up seed to a brother. DEO 
 
 22 And thou shalt remember that thou 
 
 wast a bondman in the land of Egypt: 
 
 therefore I command thee to do this thing. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 IF there be a * controversy between men, 
 and they come unto judgment, that the 
 judges may judge them ; then they c shall 
 justify the righteous, and condemn the 
 wicked. 
 
 2 And it shall be, if the wicked man be 
 
 * worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall 
 cause him to lie down, / and to be beaten 
 before his face, according to his fault, by 
 a certain number. 
 
 3 Forty ^stripes he may give him, and not 
 exceed : lest, if he should exceed, and beat 
 him above these with many stripes, then 
 thy brother should »" seem vile unto thee. 
 
 4 fl Thou * shalt not muzzle the ox 
 when he * treadeth out the corn. 
 
 5 IT If 'brethren dwell together, and one 
 of them die, and have no child, the wife of 
 the dead shall not marry without unto a 
 stranger: her t husband's brother shah 
 go in unto her, and take her to him to 
 wife, and perform the duty of anhusband's 
 brother unto her. 
 
 6 And it shall be, that the firstborn 
 which she beareth r shah succeed in the 
 name of his brother which is dead, that 
 ' his name be not put out of Israel. 
 
 7 And if the man like not to take his 
 X brother's wife, then let his brother's wife 
 go up to the gate unto the elders, and say. 
 My husband's brother refuseth to raise 
 up unto his brother a name in Israel, he 
 will i.ot perform the duty of my husband's 
 brother 
 
 8 Then the elders of his city shall cali 
 him, and speak mi to him : and if he stand 
 to it, and say, I like not to take her ; 
 
 9 Then shall his brother's wife come 
 unto him in the presence of the elders, 
 and * loose his shoe from off his foot, and 
 spit in his face, and shall answer and 
 say, So shall it be done unto that man 
 that will not build up his brother's house. 
 
 10 And his name shall be called in Israel, 
 The house of him that hath his shoe loosed. 
 
 11 ii When men strive together one with 
 another, and the wife of the one draweth 
 near for to deliver her husband out of the 
 hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth 
 forth her hand, and taketh Vn'm by the 
 secrets : 
 
 12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, 
 
 • thine eye shall not pity her. 
 
 13 n Thou " shalt not have in thy bag 
 § divers weights, a great and a small. 
 
 14 Thou shalt not have hi thine house 
 II divers measures, a great and a small. 
 
 15 But thou shalt have a perfect and 
 just weight, a perfect and just measure 
 shalt thou have : 8 that thy days may be 
 lengthened in the land which the Lord 
 thy God giveth thee. 
 
 16 For a all that do such things, and all 
 that do unrighteously, are an abomination 
 unto the Lord thy God. 
 
 17 'I Remember «' what Amalek did unto 
 thee by the way, when ye were come forth 
 out of Egypt; 
 
 18 How he met thee by the way, and 
 smote the hindmost of thee, even all that 
 were feeble behind thee, when thou icast 
 faint and weary ; and he " feared not God. 
 
 19 Therefore it shall be ? ° when the 
 Lord thy God hath given thee rest from 
 all thine enemies round about, in the land 
 
 142 
 
 TE RUN 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 " Ex. 17. U. 
 b Eze. 11.24. 
 c Pr. 17. 15. 
 d ch. 16. 10. 
 
 Ex. 23. 19. 
 31. 26. 
 
 Nu. 18. 13. 
 
 Pr. 3. 9. 
 « Lu. 12. 48. 
 /Mat. 10.17. 
 B ch. 12. 5 
 
 2 Ch. 6. 6. 
 A 2 Co. 11.24. 
 i Job 18. 3. 
 k Pr. 12. 10. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 9. 
 
 ITi. 5. 18. 
 
 * thresheth. 
 Ho. 10. 11. 
 
 I Mar. 12. 19. 
 
 m Ps. 105. 9.. 
 
 11. 
 
 Lu. 1.72,73. 
 
 He.6.16..18 
 t or, next 
 
 kinsman. 
 
 Ge. 38. 8. 
 
 Ru.l. 12,13. 
 n Ho. 12. 12. 
 
 Ge.43.1,2. 
 
 45.7,11. 
 P Ge. 46. 1,6. 
 
 Ac. 7. 15. 
 r Ge. 38. 9. 
 
 * ch. 10. 22. 
 Ge. 46. 27. 
 
 t Ru. 1. 10. 
 " Ex. 1.11,11. 
 X or, next 
 
 kinsman't 
 
 wife. 
 " Ex.2.23.,25 
 3.9. 
 1.31. 
 *Ex.l2.37,51. 
 13.3,14,16. 
 
 Ps. 106. 7.. 
 10. 
 
 Is. 63. 12. 
 y ch. 4. 34. 
 z Is. 20. 2. 
 
 Mar. 1. 7. 
 a Ex. 3. 8. 
 6 ch. 12.7,12, 
 18. 
 c ch. 19. 13. 
 d Le. 27. 30. 
 
 Nu. 18. 24. 
 e Le.19.35,36. 
 
 Pr. 11. 1. 
 
 Eze. 45. 10. 
 
 Mi. 6. 11. 
 / ch. 14.28,29. 
 § a stone and 
 
 a stone. 
 || an ephah 
 
 and an 
 
 ephah. 
 S Ex. 20. 12. 
 A 1 Th. 4. 6. 
 i Ex. 17. 8. 
 A Ps.18.21.,24 
 26.1.. 3,6. 
 
 Ac. 24. 16. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 10. 
 
 1 Jno.3.17.. 
 22. 
 
 1 Ps. 119. 141, 
 
 153,176. 
 m Le. 7. '-'0. 
 21. 1, 11. 
 
 Ho. 9. 4. 
 » Ps. 36. 1. 
 
 Pr. 16. 6. 
 
 Ro. 3. 18. 
 1 Sa. 15- 3. 
 P Is. 63. 15. 
 
 Zee. 2. 13. 
 
 M Y. The offering of first-fruits. 
 winch the Loud thy God giveth thee for 
 an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt 
 "blotouttl.- e of Amalek from 
 
 under heaven ; thou shalt not forget it. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 AND it shall be, when thou art come in 
 unto the land which the LORD thy God 
 
 giveth thee for an inheritance, and pos- 
 sessest it, and dwellest 1 1 u 
 
 2 That «*thou shalt take of the first of 
 all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt 
 bring of thy land that the Lord thy God 
 giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, 
 and shalt 8 go unto the place which the 
 Lord thy God shall choose to place his 
 name there. 
 
 3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that 
 shall be in those days, and say unto him, 
 
 1 profess this day unto the LORD thy God, 
 that I am come unto the country which 
 '"the Lord sware unto our fathers tor to 
 give us. 
 
 4 And the priest shall take the basket 
 out of thine hand, and set it down before 
 the altar of the Lord thy God. 
 
 5 And thou shalt speak and say before 
 the Lord thy God, " A Syrian « 
 perish was my father, and p he went down 
 into Egypt, and sojourned there with a 
 * few, and became there a nation, great, 
 mighty, and populous : 
 
 6 And " the Egyptians evil entreated us, 
 and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard 
 bondage : 
 
 7 And * when we cried unto the Lord 
 God of our fathers, the Lord I 
 
 voice, and looked on our affliction, and 
 our labour, and our oppression : 
 
 8 And x the Lord brought us forth out 
 of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an 
 outstretched arm, and? with great terri Idle- 
 ness, and with signs, and with wonders: 
 
 9 And he hath brought us into this place, 
 and hath given us this land, even " a land 
 that fioweth with milk and honey. 
 
 10 And now, behold I have brought 
 the firstfruits of the land, which thou, O 
 Lord, hast given me. And thou shalt stt 
 it before the Lord thv God, and worship 
 before the Lord thy God : 
 
 11 And * thou shalt rejoice in every 
 good thing which the Lord thy God hath 
 given unto thee, and unto thine house, 
 thou, and the Levite, and the stranger 
 that is among you. 
 
 12 IT When thou hast made an end of 
 tithing all the <i tithes of thine increase the 
 third year, which is /the year of tithing, 
 and hast given it unto the Levite, the 
 stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, 
 that they may eat within thy gates, and 
 be filled; 
 
 13 Then thou shalt say before the Lord 
 thy God, I have brought away the hallowed 
 tilings out of mine house, and also have 
 given them unto the Levite, and unto tne 
 stranger, to the fatherless, and to the 
 widow, according to all thy command- 
 ments which thou hast commanded me - 
 k I have not transgressed thy command- 
 ments, ' neither have I forgotten them: 
 
 14 I" have not eaten thereof in my 
 mourning, neither have I taken away 
 ought thereof for any unclean use, nor 
 given ought thereof for the dead : but 1 
 have hearkened to the voice of the Lord 
 my God, and have done according to all 
 that thou hast commanded rne. 
 
 15 Look p down from thy holy habitation, 
 
The curses of the law. 
 from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, 
 and the land which thou hast given us, as 
 thou swarest unto our fathers, a land that 
 tioweth with milk and honev. 
 
 16 '■" This day the Lokd thy God hath 
 commanded thee to do these statutes and 
 judgments : thou shalt therefore keep and 
 do them with all thine heart, and with all 
 thy soid. 
 
 17 Thou hast <* avouched the Lord this 
 
 CHAP. XXVII, X 
 C. 1451 
 
 ° Ex.20.4,23 
 34. 17. 
 
 Le. 19. 4. 
 26. 1. 
 
 Is. 44. 9. 
 
 Ho. 13. 2. 
 6 Nu. 5. 22. 
 
 Je. 11. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 16. 
 c jr x on 19 
 
 day to be thy God, and to walk in his! Le ' ig | 3 "* 
 ways, and to keep his statutes, and his 
 commandments, and his judgments, and 
 to hearken unto his voice : 
 
 18 And s the Lord hath avouched thee 
 this day to be" bis peculiar people, as he 
 hath promised thee, and that thou should- 
 est keep all his commandments ; 
 
 19 And to make thee »' high above all 
 nations which he hath made, in praise, 
 and in name, and in honour ; and that 
 thou mayest be ' an holy people unto the 
 Lord thy God, as he hath spoken. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 A-ND Moses with the elders of Israel 
 commanded the people, saying, Keep all 
 the commandments which I command 
 you tins day. 
 
 2 And it shall be on the day • when ye 
 shall pass over Jordan unto the land 
 winch the Lord thy God giveth thee, 
 that thou shalt set thee up great stones, 
 and plaister them with plaister : 
 
 3 And * thou shalt write upon them all 
 the words of this law, when thou art 
 passed over, that thou mayest go in unto 
 the land which the Lord thy God giveth 
 thee, a land that fioweth with milk and 
 honey ; as the Lord God of thy fathers 
 hath promised thee. 
 
 4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone 
 over Jordan, that ye shall set up these 
 stones, which I command you this day, 
 * in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaister 
 them widt plaister. 
 
 5 And there shalt thou build an altar 
 unto the Lord thy God, an altar of 
 stones : * thou shalt not lift up any iron 
 too] upon them. 
 
 6 Thou shalt build the altar of die Lord 
 thy God of whole stones : and thou shalt 
 offer burnt offerings thereon unto the 
 Lord thy God : 
 
 7 And thou shalt offer peace offerings, 
 and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the 
 Lord thy God. 
 
 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones 
 ftll the svords of this law very plainly. 
 
 9 IT And Moses and the priests the Le- 
 rites spake imto all Israel, saying, Take 
 heed, and hearken, Israel ; ' this day thou 
 Ait become the people of the Lord thy God. 
 
 10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice 
 <tf the Lord thy God, and do his com- 
 mandments and his statutes, which I 
 command thee this day. 
 
 11 IT And Moses charged the people the 
 same day, saying, 
 
 12 These shall stand * upon mount Ge- 
 rizim to bless die people, when ye are 
 come over Jordan ; Simeon, and Levi, 
 And Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, 
 and Benjamin: 
 
 13 And 'these shall stand upon mount 
 Ebal X to curse ; Eeuben, Gad, and Asher 
 and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali. 
 
 14 IT And " the Levites. shall speak, and 
 say unto all the men of Israel with a ir-ini 
 voice, 
 
 143 
 
 Pr.30.11,17. 
 
 Eze. 22. 7. 
 
 Mar. 7. 9.. 
 
 13. 
 
 d Ex. 20. 19. 
 
 Pr. 22. 28. 
 / Le. 19. 14. 
 
 5 ch. 7. 6. 
 14.2. 
 28.9. 
 
 Ex. 6. 7. 
 19. 5, 6. 
 h Ex.22.21,22. 
 
 Ps. 82.2. .4. 
 
 Pr. 17. 23. 
 
 Mi. 3. 9. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 
 Ps. 148. 14. 
 k Le. 18.8. 
 
 lCo.6. 19,20. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 Le. 20. 15. 
 " Le. 18. 9. 
 Jos. 1. 11. 
 4.1,&c. 
 P Le. 20. 14. 
 r Le. 24. 17. 
 
 Nu. 35.31. 
 
 * 2 Co. 3. 2,3. 
 t Ex. 23. 7,8. 
 
 Eze. 22. 12. 
 u ch. 28. 15. 
 
 Ps. 119. 21. 
 
 Je. 11. 3. 
 
 Ga. 3. 10. 
 " ch. 11. 29. 
 
 Jos. 8. 30.. 
 
 x Ex. 15. 26.' 
 Le. 26. 3. 
 Is. 55. 2. 
 
 V Ex. 20. 25. 
 
 z Ro. 2. 7. 
 
 a Zee. 1. 6. 
 
 6 Ps. 128.1,4. 
 c Ge. 39. 5. 
 d Ge. 22. 17. 
 
 49. 25. 
 
 Ps. 107. 38. 
 
 127. 3. 
 
 128.3. 
 
 Pr. 10. 22. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 
 e Ro. 6.17,18, 
 
 22. 
 
 * or, dough, 
 or, knead- 
 ing trough. 
 
 f Ps. 121. 8. 
 S ver. 25. 
 
 Le. 26. 7,8. 
 
 2Sa.22.3S.. 
 41. 
 
 Ps. 89. 23. 
 h Ju. 9. 7. 
 •' Le. 25. 21. 
 t or, barns. 
 
 Pr. 3. 10. 
 k ch. 15.10. 
 I ch. 11. 29. 
 
 Jos. 8. 33. 
 t for a curs- 
 
 m Ex. 19.5,6. 
 
 "eh. 33. 10. 
 
 Da- 9. 11. 
 
 XVIII. The blessings for obedience. 
 
 15 Cursed a be the man that maketh any 
 graven or molten image, an abomination 
 unto the Lord, the work of the hands of 
 the craftsman, and putteth it hi a secret 
 place. * And all the people shall answer 
 and say, Amen. 
 
 16 Cursed c be he that setteth light by 
 his father or his mother. And all the 
 people shad say, Amen. 
 
 17 Cursed * be he that removeth his 
 neighbour's landmark. And all the peo- 
 ple shall say, Amen. 
 
 18 Cursed/ be he that maketh the blind 
 to wander out of the way. And all the i 
 people shall say, Amen. 
 
 19 Cursed * be he that perverteth the j 
 judgment of the stranger, fatherless, and 
 widow. And all the people shall say- j 
 Amen. 
 
 20 Cursed * be he that lieth with his ' 
 father's wile ; because he uncovereth his 
 father's skirt. And all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 21 Cursed "* be he that lieth witii any 
 manner of beast. And all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 22 Cursed n be he that lieth with his 
 sister, the daughter of his father, or the 
 daughter of his mother. And all the 
 people shall sav, Amen. 
 
 23 Cursed v be he that lieth with his 
 mother in law. And all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 24 Cursed r be he that smiteth his neigh- 
 bom- secretiy. And all the people shall 
 say, Amen. 
 
 25 Cursed * be he that taketh reward 
 to slay an innocent person. And all the 
 people shall say, Amen. 
 
 26 Cursed u be he that confirmeth not 
 all the words of this law to do them. And 
 all the people shall say, Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 AND it shall come to pass,* if thou shalt 
 hearken dfligeutly unto the voice of the 
 Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his 
 commandments winch I command thee 
 this day, that the Lord thy God * will set 
 thee on high above all nations of the earth : 
 
 2 And all these blessings shad come on 
 thee, and " overtake thee, if thou shalt 
 hearken unto the voice ot die Lord thy 
 God. 
 
 3 Blessed * shalt thou be in the city, and 
 blessed shalt thou be c in the field. 
 
 4 Blessed shall be d the fruit of thy body, 
 and the fruit of thy ground, and die fruit 
 of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and 
 the flocks of thy sheep. 
 
 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy 
 » store. 
 
 6 Blessed / shalt thou be when \h<m 
 comest in, and blessed shalt thou be whea 
 thou goest out. 
 
 7 The Lord & shad cause thine enemies 
 that rise up against thee to be smitten be- 
 fore thy face : they shall come out against 
 thee one way, and flee before thee seven 
 ways. 
 
 8" The Lord shall « command the bless- 
 ing upon thee in thy t storehouses, and 
 in ad that thou * settest thine hand unto ; 
 and he shall bless thee in the land which 
 the Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 9 The m Lord shad establish thee an 
 holy people unto himself, as he hath 
 sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the 
 commandments of the Lord thy God, 
 and walk in his ways. 
 
The curses for disobedience, 
 
 10 And all people of the earth shall see 
 that thou art a called by the name of the 
 Lord ; and they shall be c afraid of thee. 
 
 11 And <* the Loud shall make thee 
 plenteous * in goods, in the fruit of thy 
 T body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and 
 in the fruit of thy ground, in the land 
 which the Lord sware unto thy fathers 
 to give thee. 
 
 12 The Lord shall open unto thee his 
 good treasure, the heaven * to give the 
 rain unto thy land in Ids season, and • to 
 bless all the work of thine hand: and 
 ' thou shalt lend unto many nations, and 
 thou shalt not borrow. 
 
 13 And the Lord shall make thee m the 
 head, and not the tail ; and thou shalt be 
 above oidv, and thou shalt not be beneath ; 
 if that thou hearken unto the command- 
 ments of the Lord thy God, which I 
 command thee this day, to observe and to 
 do them : 
 
 14 And " thou shalt not go aside from 
 any of the words which I command thee 
 this day, to the right hand, or to the left, 
 to go after other gods to serve them. 
 
 15 if But it shall come to pass, r if thou 
 wilt not hearken unto the voice of the 
 Lord thy God, to observe to do all his 
 commandments and his statutes which 
 I command thee this day; that all these 
 curses shall come upon thee, and over- 
 take thee : 
 
 16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and 
 cursed shalt thou be in the field. 
 
 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy 
 store. 
 
 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, 
 and the fruit of thy land, the increase of 
 thy lone, and the flocks of thy sheep. 
 
 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou 
 comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when 
 thou goest out. 
 
 20 The Lord shall send upon thee 
 * cursing, 3 vexation, and z rebuke, in all 
 that thou settest thine hand unto II for to 
 do, until thou be destroyed, and mitil thou 
 perish quickly ; because of the wickedness 
 of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken 
 me. 
 
 21 The Lord shall make c the pestilence 
 cleave unto thee, until he have consumed 
 thee from off the land, whither thou goest 
 to possess it. 
 
 22 The d Lord shall smite thee with a 
 consumption, and with a lever, and with 
 an inflammation, and with an extreme 
 burning, and with the t sword, and with 
 f blasting, and with mildew ; and they 
 shall pursue thee until thou perish. 
 
 23 And thy heaven that is over thy head 
 shall be brass, and the earth that is under 
 thee shall be non. 
 
 24 The Lord shall make the rain of 
 thy land powder and dust : from heaven 
 shall it come down upon thee, until thou 
 be destroyed. 
 
 25 The a Lord shall cause thee to be 
 smitten before thine enemies : thou shalt 
 go out one way against them, and dee 
 seven ways before them : and • shalt be § re- 
 moved into all the kingdoms of the earth. 
 
 26 And k thy carcase shall be meat unto 
 all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts 
 of the earth, and no man shall fray them 
 away. 
 
 27 The Lord will smite thee with m the 
 botch of Egypt, and with the emerods 
 and with the scab, and with the itehj 
 whereof thou canst not be healed. 
 
 114 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. The cutses/or disobedience. 
 
 B.C.1451. 
 
 Nu. 6. 27. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 14. 
 
 Is. 63. 19. 
 
 Da.9. 18,19. 
 b Je. 4. 9. 
 
 ch. 11. 25. 
 d Pr. 10. 22. 
 
 Job 5. 14. 
 
 Is. 59. 10. 
 
 OTyfor good 
 t belly, 
 f Job 31. 10. 
 
 Je. 8. 10. 
 8 Job 31. 8. 
 
 Je. 12. 13. 
 
 Am. 5. 1). 
 
 Mi. 6. 15. 
 
 Zep. 1. 13. 
 
 Le. 26. 4. 
 
 ch. 14. 29. 
 * ch. 20. 6. 
 
 profane.or, 
 
 use it as 
 
 common 
 
 meat, as 
 
 ch. 2a 6. 
 
 ch. 15. 6. 
 
 Is. 9. 14,15. 
 § shall not 
 
 return to 
 
 thee. 
 
 ch. 5. 33. 
 o Ps. 119.82. 
 P Je. 5. 17. 
 r Le. 26. 14. 
 
 La. 2. 17. 
 
 Da. 9.11,13. 
 
 Mai. 2. 2. 
 ' 2 Ki. 17. 4,6. 
 24.12,14. 
 25.7,11. 
 
 2Ch.33. 11. 
 36.6,20. 
 t Je. 16. 13. 
 « 1 Ki.9.7,8. 
 
 Je. 24. 9. 
 25.9. 
 
 Zee. 8. 13. 
 v Ps. 44. 14. 
 x Mai. 2. 2. 
 
 y 1 Sa. 14.2a 
 
 Zee. 11. 13. 
 z Ps. 80. 16. 
 
 Is. 30. 17. 
 
 51. 20. 
 
 66. 15. 
 
 a Mi. 6. 15. 
 
 Hag. 1. 6. 
 || which thou 
 wouldest do 
 b Joel 1. 4. 
 c Je. 24. 10. 
 d Le. 26. 16. 
 * the 1/ shall 
 
 not 'be thine 
 e La. 1. 5. 
 f or,drought 
 f Am. 4. 9. 
 X or, possess. 
 B La. 1. 5. 
 h Is. 30. 17. 
 i Je. 15. 4. 
 24. 9. 
 
 Eze. 23. 46. 
 § for a re- 
 moving, 
 k ISa. 17.44, 
 46 
 
 Ps. 79. 2. 
 
 Je. 7. 33. 
 I Is. 8. 18. 
 
 Eze. 14. 8. 
 m Ex. 9.9. 
 n Ne.9.35..37 
 1 Sa. 5. 6. 
 
 Ps. 78. 66. 
 r ch. 32. 15. 
 
 28 The Lord shall smite '.h--e with 
 madness, and blindness, and " astonish- 
 ment of heart : 
 
 29 And thou shalt* grope at noonday, 
 as the blind gropeth in darkxwss, and 
 thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and 
 thou shalt be only oppressed and si 
 evermore, and no man shall save thee. 
 
 30 Thou/shalt betroth a wife.and another 
 man shall lie with her: ' thou shalt build 
 an house, and thou shalt noi dwell therein: 
 *thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt 
 not t gather the grapes thereof. 
 
 31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine 
 eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine 
 ass shall be violently taken away from 
 before thy face, and § shall not be res 
 
 to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto 
 thine enemies, and thou shalt have none 
 to rescue them. 
 
 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be 
 given unto another people, and thine eyes 
 shall look, and ■ tail u-itlt longing for 
 them all the day long: and there shall be 
 no might in thine 
 
 33 The v fruit of thy land, and all thy 
 labours, shall a nation which thou know- 
 est not eat up ; and thou shalt be only 
 oppressed and crushed alway: 
 
 34 So that thou shalt be mad for the 
 sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 
 
 35 The Lord shall smite thee in the 
 knees, and in the legs, with a --ore botch 
 that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy 
 foot unto the top of thy bead. 
 
 36 The Lord shall * bring thee, and thy 
 king which thou shalt set over thee, unto 
 a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers 
 have known ; and there * shalt thou serve 
 other gods, wood and stone. 
 
 37 And thou shalt become M an astonish- 
 ment, a proverb. r and a byword, among 
 all nations whither the Lord shall lead 
 thee. 
 
 38 Thou • shalt carry much seed out 
 into the field, and shalt gather but little 
 in ; for * the locust shall c i msume it. 
 
 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress 
 them, but shalt neither drink of the wine 
 nor gather the grapes; for the worms 
 shall eat them. 
 
 40 Thou shalt have olive trees through- 
 out all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint 
 tliyself with the oil; for thine olive shall 
 cast his fruit. 
 
 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, 
 but * thou shalt not enjoy them ; for ' they 
 shall go into captivity. 
 
 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy lanrl 
 shall the locust t consume. 
 
 43 The stranger that is within thee shall 
 get up above thee very high; and thou 
 shalt come down very low. 
 
 44 He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt 
 not lend to him : s he shall be the head, 
 and thou shalt be the tad. 
 
 45 Moreover all these curses shall come 
 upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and 
 overtake thee, till thou be destroyed ; be- 
 cause thou hearkenedst not unto die voice 
 of the Lord thy God, to keep his com- 
 mandments and his statutes which he 
 commanded thee : 
 
 46 And they shall be upon thee I for a 
 sign and for a w r onder, and upon thy seed 
 lor ever. 
 
 47 Because "thou servedst not the Lord 
 thy God with ioyfulness, and with glad- 
 ness of heart, P for tne abundance of all 
 things ; 
 
J he curses for disobedience CHAP. XXI 
 
 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine ene- B. C. 1451. 
 mies which the Lord shall send against 
 thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and hi 
 nakedness, and in want of all things : 
 and he * shall put a yoke of iron upon thy 
 neck, until he have destroyed thee. 
 
 49 The d Lord shah bring a nation 
 against thee from far, from the end of the 
 earth , • as swift as the eagle fheth ; a nation 
 whose tongue thou shalt not "understand; 
 
 50 A nation tof fierce countenance, 
 s which shall not regard the person of the 
 old, nor shew favour to the young: 
 
 51 And he shall «' eat the fruit of thy 
 cattle, and the fruit of thy land? un til thou 
 be destroyed: which also shall not leave 
 thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the in- 
 crease, of thy lone, or flocks of thy sheep, 
 until he have destroyed thee. 
 
 52 And he shall ' besiege thee in all thy 
 gates, until thy high and fenced walls come 
 down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout 
 ah thy land : and he shall besiege thee in 
 all thy gates throughout all thy land, 
 which the Lord thy God hath given thee. 
 
 53 And n thou shalt eat the fruit of thine 
 own t body, the flesh of thy sons and of 
 thy daughters, which the Lord thy God 
 hath given thee, in the siege, and in the 
 straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall 
 distress thee : 
 
 54 So that the man that is tender among 
 you, and very delicate, r his eye shall be 
 evil toward his brother, and toward * the 
 wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant 
 of his children which he shall leave : 
 
 55 So that he will not give to any of 
 them of the flesh of his children whom he 
 shall eat: because he hath nothing left 
 him in the siege, and in the straitness, 
 wherewith thine enemies' shall distress 
 thee in all thy gates. 
 
 56 The tender and " delicate woman 
 among you, which would not adventure 
 to set the sole of her foot upon the ground 
 for delicateness and tenderness, her eye 
 shall be evil toward the husband of her 
 bosom, and toward her son, and toward 
 her daughter, 
 
 57 And toward her § young one that 
 cometh out ° from between her feet, and 
 toward her children which she shall bear : 
 for she shall eat them for want of all 
 things secretly in the siege and straitness, 
 wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee 
 in thy gates. 
 
 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the 
 words of this law that are written in this 
 book, that thou mayest fear this "glorious 
 and fearful name, THE LORD THY 
 GOD; 
 
 59 Then the Lord will make thy plagues 
 /wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, 
 even great plagues, and of long con- 
 tinuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long 
 continuance. 
 
 60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all 
 * the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast 
 afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee. 
 
 61 Also every sickness, and every plague, 
 which is not written in the book of this 
 law, them will the Lord II bring upon 
 thee, until thou be destroyed. 
 
 62 And ye «' shall be left few in number, 
 whereas ye were ' as the stars of heaven 
 for multitude ; because thou wouldest not 
 obey the voice of the Lord thy God. 
 
 63 And it shall come to pass, that as 
 the Lord m rejoiced over yc.u to do you 
 good, and to multiply you ; so the Lord 
 
 145 
 
 a Pr. 1. 26. 
 
 Is. 1. 24. 
 b Je. 28. 14. 
 c ch. 4. 27,28. 
 
 Le. 26. 33. 
 
 Ne. 1. 8. 
 
 Je. 16. 13. 
 d Jc. 5. lb. 
 6. 22,23. 
 
 Lu. 19. 43. 
 
 e Je. 48. 40. 
 
 49. 22. 
 
 La. 4. 19. 
 
 Eze.17.3,12. 
 
 Ho. 8. 1. 
 
 * hear. 
 
 t Urong of 
 
 face. 
 
 Pr. 7. 13. 
 
 Ec. 8. 1. 
 
 Da. 8. 23. 
 /Ge. 8. 9. 
 
 Is. 57. 21. 
 
 Am. 9. 4. 
 S" 2Cli.36.17- 
 
 Is. 47. 6. 
 /» Le. 26. 36. 
 
 • Is. 1. 7. 
 
 62. 8. 
 k Le. 26. 16. 
 I 2 Ki. 25. 1, 
 ■ 2,4. 
 m Job 7. 4. 
 " Le. 26. 29. 
 2Ki.6.28,29. 
 Je. 19. 9. 
 La. 2. 20. 
 4. 10. 
 Je. 43. 7. 
 Ho. 8. 13. 
 9.3. 
 t belly. 
 P ch. 17. 16. 
 r ch. 15. 9. 
 s ch. 13. 6. 
 2 Sa. 12. 3. 
 Mi. 7. 5. 
 t ch. 5.2,3. 
 " Ex. 19. 4. 
 v Is. 3. 16. 
 
 La. 4. 3. .6. 
 x ch. 4. 34. 
 7. 19. 
 Ex. 9.20,21. 
 
 10.7. 
 Ne.9.9..11. 
 V Is. 6. 9, 10. 
 63. 17. 
 Jno. 8. 43. 
 Ac.28.26,27. 
 Ep. 4. 18. 
 2Th.2.11,12 
 § after-birth. 
 z ch. 8. 2. .4. 
 a Ge. 49. 10. 
 b Ex. 16. 12. 
 Ps.78.24,25. 
 e Ex. 6. 3. 
 dNu.21.23,24, 
 33. 
 e Nu. 32. 33. 
 / Da. 9. 12. 
 S 1 Ki. 2. 3. 
 A ch. 7. 15. 
 || cause to 
 ascend. 
 
 i ch. 4. 27. 
 k Jos.9.21,23, 
 27. 
 I ch. 10. 22. 
 
 Ne. 9. 23. 
 * pass. 
 ™ ch. 30. 9. 
 
 Je.32.41. 
 n Ne. 10. 23. 
 
 X. The curses for disobedience. 
 
 " will rejoice over you to destroy you, and 
 to bring you to nought ; and ye shall be 
 plucked from off the land whither thou 
 goest to possess it. 
 
 64 And the Lord " shall scatter thee 
 among all people, from the one end of the 
 earth even unto the other ; and there thou 
 shalt serve other gods, which neither thou 
 nor thy fathers have known, even wood 
 and stone. 
 
 65 And among these nations ./ shalt 
 thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of 
 thy foot have rest: * but the Lord shall 
 give thee there a trembling heart, and 
 failing of eyes, and k sorrow of mind: 
 
 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt 
 before thee ; and thou shalt fear day and 
 night, and shalt, have none assurance of 
 thy life : 
 
 67 In m the morning thou shalt say, 
 Would God it were even ! and at even thou 
 shalt say, Would God it were morning ! 
 for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou 
 shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes 
 which thou shalt see. 
 
 68 And the Lord • shall bring thee 
 into Egypt again with ships, by the way 
 whereof I spake unto thee, p Thou shalt 
 see it no more again : and there ye shall be 
 sold unto your enemies for bondmen and 
 bondwomen, and no man shah buy you. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 XHESE are the words of the covenant, 
 which the Lord commanded Moses to 
 make with the children of Israel hi the 
 land of Moab, beside * the covenant which 
 he made with them in Horeb. 
 
 2 if And Moses called unto all Israel, and 
 said unto them, u Ye have seen all that 
 the Lord did before your eyes in the land 
 of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his 
 servants, and unto all his land ; 
 
 3 The great * temptations which thine 
 eyes have seen, the signs, and those great 
 miracles : 
 
 4 Yet s the Lord hath not given you 
 an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and 
 ears to hear, unto this day. 
 
 5 And z I have led you forty years in 
 the wilderness: your clothes are not 
 waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not 
 waxen old upon thy foot. 
 
 6 Ye * have not eaten bread, neither 
 have ye drunk wine or strong drink : 
 that ye might know that I am the Lord 
 your God. 
 
 7 And when ye came unto this place, 
 d Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the 
 king of Bashan, came out against us unto 
 battle, and we smote them : 
 
 8 And we took their land, and * gave it 
 for an inheritance unto the Eeubenites, 
 and to the Gadites, and to the half" tribe 
 of Manasseh. 
 
 9 Keep s therefore the words of this co- 
 venant, and do them, that ye may prosper 
 in all that ye do. 
 
 10 ir Ye stand this day all of you before 
 the Lord your God; your captains of 
 your tribes, your elders, and your officers, 
 with all the men of Israel, 
 
 11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy 
 stranger that ts in thy camp, from * the 
 hewer of thy wood unto the drawer of thy 
 water : 
 
 12 That thou shouldest * enter into 
 covenant with the Lord thy God, and 
 "into his oath, which the Lord thy God 
 maketh with. thee this day: 
 
An exhortation to obedience, 
 
 13 That he may a establish thee to day 
 for a people unto himself', and that he 
 tnav be unto thee a God. * as he hath 
 said mtto thee, and e as he hath sworn 
 unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, 
 and to Jacob. 
 
 14 Neither with you only s do I make 
 this covenant and this oath; 
 
 15 But with him that standeth here with 
 us this day before the Lord our God, 
 »' and also with him that is not here with 
 us this day: 
 
 16 (For ye know how we have dwelt 
 in the land of Egypt ; and how we came 
 through the nations which ye passed by ; 
 
 17 And ye have seen their abominations, 
 and their * idols, wood and stone, silver 
 and gold, which were among them :) 
 
 18 Lest there should be among you 
 man, or woman, or family, or tribe, 
 * whose heart turneth away this day from 
 the Lord our God, to go and serve the 
 gods of these nations ; ° lest there should 
 be among you a root that beareth t gall 
 and wormwood ; 
 
 19 And it come to pass, when he hear- 
 eth the words of this curse, that he bless 
 himself in his heart, saying, I shall have 
 peace, though I walk r in the X imagina- 
 tion of mine heart, * to add § drunken- 
 ness to thirst : 
 
 20 The Lord will not spare him, but 
 then ' the anger of the Lord and his jea- 
 lousy shall smoke against that man, and 
 all the curses that are written in this book 
 shall lie upon him , and the Lord " shall 
 blot out his name from under heaven. 
 
 21 And the Lord shall " separate him 
 unto eW. out of all the tribes of Israel, 
 according to all the curses of the covenant 
 (hat II are written in this book of the law : 
 
 22 So that the generation to come of 
 your children that shall rise up after you, 
 and the stranger that shall come from a 
 far land, shall say, when they see the 
 plagues of that land, and the sicknesses 
 * which the Lord hath laid upon it ; 
 
 23 >And that the whole land thereof is 
 brimstone, a and salt, and burning, that 
 it is not sown, nor beareth, nor any grass 
 groweth therein, * like the overthrow of 
 Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Ze- 
 boim, which the Lord overthrew in his 
 anger, and in his wrath : 
 
 24 Even all nations shall say, <* Where- 
 fore hath the Lord done thus unto this 
 land 1 what meaneth the heat of this great 
 anger ? 
 
 25 Then men shall say, Because they 
 have forsaken the covenant of the Lord 
 God of their fathers, which he made with 
 them when he brought them forth out of 
 the land of Egypt: 
 
 26 For they went and served other gods, 
 and worshipped them, gods whom they 
 knew not, and t whom he had not X given 
 unto them : 
 
 27 And the anger of the Lord was kin- 
 dled against this land, S to bring upon 
 it all the curses that are written in this 
 book : 
 
 28 And the Lord * rooted them out of 
 •heir land in anger, and in wrath, and 
 in great indignation, and cast them into 
 another land, as it is this day. 
 
 29 The secret things belong unto the 
 Lord our God : but those things which 
 are revealed belong unto us arid to our 
 children for ever, that we may do all the 
 words of this law. 
 
 146 
 
 DEUTERONOMY. 
 .C. 1451 
 
 a ch. 28. 9. 
 b Le. 26. 40. 
 c ch. xxviii. 
 d Ex. 6. 7- 
 <■■ Ge. 17. 7. 
 /lKi.8.47,48. 
 S Je.31.31..33 
 
 He. 8. 7, 8. 
 A Is. 55. 7. 
 
 La. 3. 10. 
 
 Joel 2.12,13 
 i Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 14. 
 k Ps. 106. 45. 
 
 126.1,4. 
 
 Je. 29. 14. 
 
 La. 3.22,32. 
 I Ps. 147. 2. 
 * dungy gods 
 m Ne. 1.9. 
 "ch. 11.16. 
 Ac. 8. 23. 
 
 He. 12. 15. 
 i roth, or, a 
 
 pv'isonful 
 
 nerb. 
 P ch. 10. 16. 
 
 Je. 32. 39. 
 
 Eze. 11. 19. 
 36. 26. 
 
 Jno. 3. 3..7. 
 
 Ro. 2.28,29. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 17. 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 
 r Ec. 11.9. 
 
 J or, stub- 
 bornness. 
 Je. 3. 17. 
 7.24. 
 
 Is. 30. 1. 
 § the drunk- 
 en to the 
 thirsty. 
 
 Ps. 74. 1. 
 "ch.9. 14. 
 " Mat. 24. 51. 
 x ch. 28. 11. 
 || it written. 
 V ch. 28. 63. 
 
 Je.32. 41. 
 
 * 1 Co. 7. 19. 
 
 * wherewith 
 the LOUD 
 hath made 
 it sick. 
 
 a Je. 17. 6. 
 
 Zep. 2. 9. 
 b Ge.19.24,25. 
 
 Je. 20. 16. 
 Is. 45. 19. 
 a 1 Ki. 9. 8,9. 
 
 Jno. 3. 13. 
 
 Ro.l0.6,&c. 
 + or, who 
 
 had not 
 
 given to 
 
 them any 
 
 portion. 
 % divided. 
 /ch. 11.26. 
 
 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 Ga. 3. 13,14. 
 
 5.6. 
 
 S Da. 9.11,13, 
 
 14. 
 
 A 1 Ki. 14. 15. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 20. 
 
 Pr. 2. 22. 
 «' ch. 8. 19. 
 Jos.23.15,16 
 
 Mercy for the penitent. 
 . CHAP XXX. 
 
 A.ND * it shall come to pass, when * all 
 these things are come upon thee, tne 
 blessing and the curse, which I have set 
 before thee, and / thou shalt call them to 
 mind among all the nations, whither the 
 Lord thy God hath driven thee, 
 
 2 And shalt '• return unto the Lord thy 
 God, and shalt obey his voice according 
 to all that I command thee this day, tnou 
 and thy children, with ad thine heart, and 
 with all thy soul ; 
 
 3 That * then the Lord thy God will 
 turn thy captivity, and have compassion 
 upon thee, and will return and ' gather 
 thee from all the nations, whither the 
 Lord thy God hath scattered thee. 
 
 4 If m any of thine be driven out unto 
 the outmost parts of heaven, from thence 
 will the Lord thy God gather thee, and 
 from thence will he letch thee : 
 
 5 And the Lord thy God will bring 
 thee into the land which thy fathers pos- 
 sessed, and thou shalt possess it ; and he 
 will do thee good, and multiply thee above 
 thy fathers. 
 
 6 And V the Lord thy God will cir- 
 cumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy 
 seed, to love the Lord tiiy God with all 
 thine heart, and with all thy soul, that 
 thou mayest live. 
 
 7 And the Lord thy God will put all 
 these curses upon thine enemies, and on 
 them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt return and obey the 
 voice of the Lord, and do all his com- 
 mandments which I command thee this 
 day. 
 
 9 And * the Lord thy God will makt> 
 thee plenteous in every work of thine 
 hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the 
 fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thj 
 land, for good : lor the Lord will again 
 'J rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced 
 over thy fathers : 
 
 10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice 
 of the Lord thy God, z to keep his com- 
 mandments and his statutes which are 
 written in this book of the law, and if 
 thou turn unto the Lord thy God with 
 all thine heart, and with all thy soul. 
 
 11 V For this commandment which I 
 command thee this day. c it is not hidden 
 from thee, neither is it far off. 
 
 12 It * is not in heaven, that thou 
 shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to 
 heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may 
 hear it, and do it? 
 
 13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that 
 thou shouidest say, Who shall go over the 
 sea for us, and bring it unto us, that >*e 
 may hear it, and do it ? 
 
 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, 
 in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou 
 mayest do it. 
 
 15 ^ See, / I have set before thee this 
 day life and good, and death and evil ; 
 
 16 In that I command thee this day to 
 love the Lord thy God, to walk in his 
 ways, and to keep his commandments 
 and his statutes and his judgments, that 
 thou mayest live and multiply : and the 
 Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land 
 whither thou goest to possess it. 
 
 17 But if thine heart turn away, so that 
 thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn 
 away, and worship other gods, and serve 
 them: 
 
 18 I *' denounce unto you this day, that 
 ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall 
 
Moses e/icourageth 
 
 not prolong your days upon tlie land, 
 whither thou passest over J ordan to go 
 to possess it. 
 
 19 I " call heaven and earth to record 
 this day against you, that I have set 
 before you lite and death, blessing and 
 cursing : therefore choose lite, that both 
 thou and thy seed may live : 
 
 20 That thou mayest c love the Loup 
 thy God, and that thou mayest obey his 
 voice, and that thou mayest cleave unto 
 him : for he is thy * lite, and the length 
 of thy days : that thou mayest dv, ell in 
 the land which the Lord sw are unto thy 
 fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to 
 Jacob, to give them. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 AND Moses went and spake these words 
 unto all Israel. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, I • am an 
 hundred and twenty years old this day ; 
 I can no more * go out and come in : also 
 the Lord hath said unto me, ' Thou 
 shalt not go over this Jordan. 
 
 3 The Lord thy God, ° he will go over 
 before thee, and he will destroy these 
 nations from before thee, and thou shalt 
 possess them: and Joshua, he shall go 
 over before thee, ? as the Lord hath said. 
 
 4 And r the Lord shall do unto them 
 • as ne did to Sihon and to Og, kings of 
 the Amorites, and unto the land of them, 
 whom he destroyed. 
 
 5 And ' the Lord shall give them up 
 before your face, that ye may do unto 
 them according unto all the command- 
 ments which I have commanded you. 
 
 6 Be " strong and of a good courage, 
 r fear not, nor be afraid of them : for the 
 Lord thy God » he it is that doth go 
 with thee; * he will not fail thee, nor 
 forsake thee. 
 
 7 11 And Moses called unto Joshua, and 
 said unto him in the sight of all Israel, 
 ° Be strong and of a good corn-age : for 
 thou must go with this people unto the 
 land which the Lord hath swom unto 
 their fathers to give them ; and thou shalt 
 cause them to inherit it. 
 
 8 And the Lord, <* he it is that doth go 
 before thee: • he will be with thee, he 
 will not fail thee, neither forsake thee : 
 tear not, neither be dismayed. 
 
 9 n And Moses wrote this law, s and 
 delivered it unto the priests the sons of 
 Levi, a which bare the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord, and unto all the elders of 
 Israel. , 
 
 10 And Moses commanded them, say- 
 ing, At the end of every seven years, in 
 the solemnity of the » year of release, * in 
 the feast of tabernacles, 
 
 11 When all Israel is come to i appear 
 before the Lord thy God in the place 
 which he shall choose, " thou shalt read 
 this law before all Israel in their hearing. 
 
 12 Gather ° the people together, men, 
 and women, and children, and thy stran- 
 ger that is within thy gates, that they may 
 hear, and that they may learn, and fear 
 the Lord your God, and observe to do 
 all the words of this law : 
 
 13 And that their children, r which have 
 not known any thing, " may hear, and 
 Learn to fear the Lord your God, as long- 
 as ye live in the land whither ye go over 
 Jordan to possess it. 
 
 14 'I And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 " Behold, thy days approach that thou 
 
 147 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 C. 1451. 
 
 XL 
 
 the people, and Joshua. 
 
 " eh. 4. 26. 
 
 31.28. 
 
 b Ex. 33. 9. 
 
 c Mat. 22. 37. 
 
 Ho. 8. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 3. 
 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 
 2.5. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 7, 
 
 ia. 19. 
 
 5. 3, 4. 
 d Ps. 27. 1. 
 G6. 9. 
 Jno. 11.25. 
 *' lie down. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 12. 
 e Ju. 2. 17. 
 /Ju. 10.6,13. 
 «2Ch. 15.2 
 A Ps. 104. 29. 
 
 Is. 8. 17. 
 64.7. 
 
 Eze. 39. 23. 
 i ch. 34. 7. 
 
 Ex. 7. 7. 
 t find them. 
 
 Ne. 9. 32. 
 k Nil 27. 17: 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 7. 
 I eh. 3. 27. 
 
 Nu. 20. 12. 
 27. 13. 
 m Ju.6. 13. 
 » Nu. 14. 42. 
 
 ch. 9. 3. 
 V eh. 3. 28. 
 
 Nu.27. 21, 
 T ch. 3. 21. 
 
 1 Nu.21.24,33 
 t ch. 7. 2. 
 
 » Jos. 10. 25. 
 
 1 Ch. 22. 13. 
 v Ne. 9.25,26. 
 
 Ho. 13. 6. 
 
 *ch. 1.29. 
 
 7.18. 
 
 y ch 20. 4. 
 
 * Jos. 1. 5. 
 He. 13. 5. 
 
 X before. 
 a ch. 1. 38. 
 
 Jos. ]'. 6.' 
 b Ho. 5. 3. 
 13. 5, 6. 
 Jno.2.24,25. 
 Ac. 2. 23. 
 
 Am.5.25,26 
 § do. 
 
 d ch. 9. 3. 
 Ex.13.21,22. 
 33. 14. 
 e Jos. 1. 5,9. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 20. 
 /Jos. 1.6. 
 
 S ch. 17. 18. 
 A Nu. 4. 15. 
 
 Jos. 3. 3. 
 
 lCh.15.12, 
 15. 
 » ch. 15. 1. 
 k Le. 23. 34. 
 
 1 ch. 16. 16. 
 m 2Ki.22.8. 
 n Jos. 8.34,35. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 2. 
 Ne. 8. 1..3, 
 
 &c. 
 ch. 4. 10. 
 P Ex. 32. 9. 
 
 * ch. 11.2. 
 
 * Ps.78. 6,7. 
 t Ju. 2. 19. 
 
 Ho. 9. 9. 
 " Nu. 27. 13. 
 v Ge. 49. 1. 
 
 must die : call Joshua, and present your 
 selves in the tabernacle of the congrega- 
 tion, that I may give him a charge. And 
 Moses and Joshua went, and presented 
 themselves in the tabernacle of the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 15 And * the Lord appeared in the 
 tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud : and the 
 pillar of the cloud stood over the door ol 
 the tabernacle. 
 
 16 ll And the Lord said unto Moses, 
 Behold, thou shalt * sleep with thy fathers ; 
 and this people will rise up, and e go a 
 whoring after the gods of the strangers of 
 the land, whither they go to be among 
 them, and will /forsake me, and break my 
 covenant which I have made with them. 
 
 17 Then my anger shall be kindled 
 against them in that day, and s I will 
 forsake them, and I will A hide my face 
 from them, and they shall be devoured, 
 and many evils and troubles shall t befall 
 them ; so that they will say hi that day, 
 m Are not these evils come upon us, be- 
 cause our God is n not among us ? 
 
 18 And I will surely hide my face in 
 that day for all the evils which they shall 
 have wrought, in that they are turned 
 unto other gods. 
 
 19 Now therefore write ye this song for 
 you, and teach it the children of Israel : 
 put it in then- mouths, that this song may 
 be a witness for me against the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 20 For when I shall have brought them 
 into the land which I sware unto their 
 fathers, that floweth with milk and honey : 
 and they shall have eaten and filled them- 
 selves, " and waxen fat; then will they 
 turn unto other gods, and serve them, and 
 provoke me, and break my covenant. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, when many 
 evils and troubles are befallen them, that 
 this song shall testify X against them as a 
 witness ; for it shall not be forgotten out 
 of the mouths of their seed : for * I know 
 then imagination c which they § go about, 
 even now, before I have brought them into 
 the land which I sware. 
 
 22 n Moses therefore wrote this song the 
 same day, and taught it the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 23 And he gave Joshua the son of Nun 
 a charge, and said, /Be strong and of a 
 good courage: for thou shalt bring the 
 children of Israel into the land which I 
 sware unto them : and I will be with thee. 
 
 24 ff And it came to pass, when Moses 
 had made an end of writing the words of 
 this law in a book, until they were finished, 
 
 25 That Moses commanded the Levites 
 which hare the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord, saying, 
 
 26 Take this book of the law, m and put 
 it in the side of the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord your God, that it may be there 
 for a witness against thee. 
 
 27 For I know thy rebellion, and thy 
 P stiff" neck : behold, while I am yet alive 
 with you this day, ye have been rebellious 
 against the Lord ; and how much more 
 alter my death ? 
 
 28 n Gather unto me all the elders of 
 your tribes, and your officers, that I may 
 speak these words in then- ears, and call 
 heaven and earth to record against them. 
 
 29 For I know that after my death ye 
 will utterly * corrupt yoiirselves, and turn 
 aside from the way which I have com- 
 manded you ; and evil will befall you " i» 
 
The song of Hoses. 
 
 the latter clays; because ye will do evil in 
 the sight of the Loud, to nrovcke him to 
 anger through the work of your hands. 
 
 30 And Moses spake in the ears of all 
 the congregation of Israel the words of 
 this song, until they were ended. 
 ^ CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 \J IVE d ear, ye heavens and I will 
 speak ; and hear, earth, the words of 
 my mouth. 
 
 2 My " doctrine shall drop as the rain, 
 my speech shall distil as the dew, s as the 
 small rain upon the tender herb, and as 
 the showers upon the grass . 
 
 3 Because I will publish the name of 
 the Lord : * ascribe ye greatness unto 
 our God. 
 
 4 He is i the Rock, his work is perfect : 
 for all his ways are judgment : * a God of 
 truth and ' without iniquity, just and 
 right is he. 
 
 5 § They have corrupted themselves, 
 II their spot is not the spat of his children : 
 they are a " perverse and crooked genera- 
 tion. 
 
 6 Do ye thus ° requite the Lord, 
 foolish people and mi wise ? is not he P thy 
 father that hath r bought thee ? hath he 
 not s made thee, and established thee ? 
 
 7 IT Remember the days of old, consider 
 the years of t many generations : * ask 
 thy father, and he will shew thee; thy 
 elders, and they will tell thee. 
 
 8 When the Most High " divided to the 
 nations their inheritance, when he * sepa- 
 rated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds 
 of the people according to the number of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 9 For ° the Lord's portion is his people ; 
 Jacob is the II lot of his inheritance. 
 
 10 He found liini c in a desert land, and 
 ji the waste howling wilderness ; he * led 
 him about, he instructed him, he d kept 
 him as the apple of his eye. 
 
 11 As / an eagle stirreth up her nest, 
 fluttereth over her young, spreadeth a- 
 broad her wings, taketh them, beareth 
 them on her wings : 
 
 12 So the Lord alone did lead him, and 
 there was no strange god with him. 
 
 13 He »' made him ride on the high 
 places of the earth, that he might eat the 
 increase of the fields ; and he made him 
 to suck 'honey out of the rock, and oil 
 out of the flinty rock ; 
 
 14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, 
 with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed 
 of Bashan, and goats, ° with the fat of 
 kidneys ot wheat ; and thou didst drink 
 the pure blood of the grape. 
 
 15 fl But p Jeshui-un waxed fat, and 
 s kicked : t thou ait waxen fat, thou art 
 grown thick, thou art covered with fat- 
 ness; then he forsook God which niade 
 mm, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his 
 salvation. 
 
 .16 They v provoked him to jealousy 
 with strange gods, with abominations 
 provoked they him to anger. 
 
 !J, They sacrificed unto devils, § not 
 to God ; to gods whom they knew not, 
 to new gods that came newly up, whom 
 your lathers feared not. 
 
 18 Of the Rock that begat thee thou 
 ait unmindful, and hast * forgotten God 
 that fomied thee. 
 
 19 And when the Lord saw it, he 
 • abhorred them, because of the- provok- 
 ing of his sons, and of his daughters. 
 
 20 And he said, I will hide my face 
 
 148 
 
 DE DTE RON 
 .C. 1451. 
 
 ° Is. 30. 9. 
 
 Mat. 17. 17. 
 b Ac. 14. 15. 
 c Ro. 10. 19. 
 d Is. 1.2. 
 
 Je. 2. 12. 
 « Is.55,10,11. 
 
 1 Co.3.6..8. 
 / Je. 15. 14. 
 S Ps. 72. 6. 
 
 Mi. 5. 7. 
 
 * or, hath 
 burned. 
 
 t or, hath 
 consumed. 
 
 h lCh.29. 11. 
 
 «' 2 Sa. 22. 3. 
 Ps. 18. 2,46. 
 
 k Je. 10. 10. 
 
 % coals. 
 
 I Job 34. 10. 
 
 § He hath 
 corrupted 
 to himself. 
 
 || or, that 
 they are 
 not his 
 children, 
 that is 
 their blot. 
 
 m 2Co. 7. 5. 
 
 n Mat. 17. 17. 
 
 * from the 
 chambers. 
 
 + bereave. 
 
 Ps. 116. 12. 
 P Is. 63. 16. 
 
 r Ps. 74. 2. 
 
 s Is. 27. 11. 
 
 t generation 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 t Ps. 44. 1. 
 
 " Je. 19. 4. 
 
 § or, Our 
 high hand, 
 and not 
 the LORD, 
 hath done. 
 
 v Ac. 17. 26. 
 
 *Ge. 11.8. 
 
 y Is. 27- 11. 
 
 z Lu. 19. 42. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 10. I. 
 
 b Is. 47. 7. 
 
 || cord. 
 
 c Je. 2.6. 
 
 * or, com- 
 passed him 
 about. 
 
 d Zee. 2. 8. 
 e Ps. 44. 12. 
 / Is 46. 4. 
 
 Ho. 11. 3. 
 8 1 Sa. 2. 2. 
 h 1 Sa. 4. 8. 
 t or, worse 
 
 than, #c. 
 •' Is. 58. 14. 
 k Ro. 3. 13. 
 
 1 Job 29. 6. 
 m Ro. 2.5. 
 
 » He. 10. 30. 
 
 Ps. 147. 14 
 P Is. 44. 2. 
 
 r Ps. 135. 14 
 
 1 1 Sa. 2. 29. 
 i Je. 5. 7, 28. 
 " Joel 2. 14. 
 X hand. 
 
 v 1 Ki. 14. 22. 
 
 § or, which 
 were not 
 God. ver.21 
 
 || an hiding 
 for you. 
 
 x Je. 2. 32. 
 
 * or,despised 
 y Is. 1. 24. 
 
 O M Y. The song of Moses. 
 
 from them, I will see what their end shall 
 be: for they are a very fro ward genera- 
 tion, a children in whom is no faith. 
 
 21 They have moved me to jealousy 
 with that which is not God ; they have 
 provoked me to anger' with then- vani- 
 ties: and c 1 will move them to jealousy 
 with those which are not a people ; 1 will 
 provoke them to anger with a foolish 
 nation. 
 
 22 For fa fire is kindled in mine anger, 
 and * shall bum unto the lowest hell, and 
 t shall consume the earth with her in- 
 crease, and set on tire the foundations ot 
 the mountains. 
 
 23 I will heap mischiefs upon them ; I 
 will spend mine arrows upon them. 
 
 24 They shall be ouiirt with hunger, 
 and devoured with burning t heat, and 
 with bitter destruction : I will also send 
 the teeth of beasts upon them, with the 
 poison of serpents ot the dust. 
 
 25 The '" sword without, and terror 
 •within, shall t destroy both the young 
 man and the virgin, the suckling also with 
 the man of gray hairs. 
 
 26 I said, I would scatter them into 
 comers, I would make the remembrance 
 of them to cease from among men : 
 
 27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of 
 the enemy, lest their adversaries u should 
 behave themselves strangely, and lest 
 they should say, § Our hand is high, and 
 the Lord hath not done all this. 
 
 28 For they are a nation void of counsel, 
 y neither is there any understanding in 
 them. 
 
 29 O * that they were wise, that they 
 understood this, * that they would con- 
 sider their latter end ! 
 
 30 How should one chase a thousand, 
 and two put ten thousand to night, except 
 their Rock * had sold them, and the Lord 
 had shut them up ? 
 
 31 For «■ their rock is not as our Rock, 
 * even our enemies themselves being 
 judges. 
 
 32 For their -vine is t of the vine of 
 Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah, 
 their grapes are grapes of gall, then- clus- 
 ters arc bitter : 
 
 33 Then wine is the poison of dragons 
 and the cruel * venom of asps. 
 
 34 Is not this "' laid up m store with 
 me, and sealed up among my treasures '! 
 
 35 To n me belungeth vengeance, and 
 recompense; then foot shall slide in due 
 time : for the day of their calamity is at 
 hand, and the things that shall come upon 
 them make haste. 
 
 36 For r the Lord shall judge his peo- 
 ple, u and repent himself for his servants, 
 when he seeth that their 1 power is gone, 
 and there is none shut up, or left. 
 
 37 And he shall say, Where are their 
 gods, their rock in whom they trusted, 
 
 38 Which did eat the fat of then' sacri- 
 fices; and drank the wine of then think 
 offerings ? let them rise up and help you, 
 and be II your protection. 
 
 39 See now that I, even I, am he, and 
 there is no god with me : I kill, and I 
 make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is 
 there any that can deliver out of my hand. 
 
 40 For I lift up my hand to heaven, and 
 say, I live for ever. 
 
 41 If I whet my glittering sword, and 
 mine hand take hold on judgment ; v I 
 will render vengeance to mine enemies, 
 and will reward them that hate me. 
 
 
Oloseb blesseth CHAP. XXX 
 
 42 I will make mine arrows ° drunk B -C. U51, 
 with blood, and my sword shall devour 
 flesh; and that with the blood of the 
 slain and of the captives, from the be- 
 ginning of revenges upon the enemy. 
 
 43 § .Rejoice, * O ye nations, with his 
 people : for he will avenge the blood of his 
 servants, and will render vengeance to his 
 adversaries, and* will be merciful unto 
 his land, and to his people. 
 
 44 1 And Moses came and spake all the 
 words of this song in the ears of the 
 people, he, and il Hoshea the son of Nun. 
 
 45 And Moses made an end of speaking 
 all these words to all Israel : 
 
 46 And he said unto them, * Set your 
 hearts unto all the words which I testify 
 among you this day, which ye shall com- 
 mand your children to observe to do all 
 the words of this law. 
 
 47 For it is not a vain thing for you : 
 * because it is your life : and through this 
 thing ye shall' prolong your days in tne 
 land, whither ye go over Jordan to pos- 
 sess it. 
 
 48 And the Lord spake unto Moses 
 that selfsame dsv, saying, 
 
 49 Get thee up into this m mountam 
 Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is in 
 the land of Moab. that is over against 
 Jericho ; and behold the land of Canaan, 
 which I give unto the children of Israel 
 for a possession : 
 
 50 And die in the mount whither thou 
 goest up, and be gathered unto thy people : 
 as s Aaron thy brother died in mount fior 
 and was gathered unto his people : 
 
 51 Because ye trespassed against me 
 among the children of Israel at the waters 
 off Meiibah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of 
 Zin ; because ye sanctified me not in the 
 midst of the children of Israel. 
 
 52 Yet" thou shalt see the land before 
 thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto the 
 land which I give the children of Israel. 
 
 III. 
 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 AND this is the blessing, wherewith 
 Moses the man of God blessed the child- 
 ren of Israel before his death. 
 
 2 Aid he said, » The Lord came from 
 Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them ; 
 he shined forth from mount Paran, and 
 he came with ° ten thousands of saints : 
 from his light hand went * a fiery law for 
 them. 
 
 3 Yea, * he loved the people; c all his 
 saints are in thy hand : and they sat down 
 at thy feet ; every one shall d receive of 
 thy words. 
 
 4 Moses " commanded us a law, even the 
 inheiitance of the congregation of Jacob. 
 
 5 And he was s king in Jeskurun, when 
 the heads of the people and the tribes of 
 Israel were gatherecf together. 
 
 6 H Let »' Reuben live, and not die ; and 
 let not his men be few. 
 
 7 r Ana this is tlie blessing of Judah : 
 and he said, Hear, Lord, the voice of 
 Juaah, and bring him unto his people 
 let his hands be sufficient for him ; and be 
 thou an help to him from his enemies 
 
 8 IT And of Levi he said, n Let thy 
 Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy 
 one, " whom thou chdst prove at Massah, 
 and with whom thou didst strive at the 
 waters of Meribah ; 
 
 9 Who said unto his father and to his 
 mother, I have not s seen him ; t neither 
 did he acknowledge his brethren, norl v 2 Sa. 7. 23. 
 
 149 
 
 a Je. 46. 10. 
 6 Je. 18. 18. 
 Mai. 2. 5, 6. 
 
 * or, Let them 
 teach, tfc. 
 
 c Eze.4423,24 
 
 + or, let them 
 put incense 
 
 t at thy nose 
 
 d Ps. 51. 19. 
 
 § or, Praise 
 his people, 
 ye nations : 
 or, Sing ye. 
 
 e Ro. 15. 10. 
 
 / 2 Sa. 24. 2a 
 Ps. 20. 3. 
 Eze.20.40,41 
 
 S Ps. 85. 1. 
 
 || or, Joshua. 
 
 A Eze. 40. 4. 
 
 i Ge. 27. 28. 
 
 ft Ro. 10. 5. 
 
 * thrust. 
 t moons. 
 I Hab. 3. 6. 
 m Nu.33.47,48 
 " Ex. 3. 2, 4. 
 
 Ac. 7.30,35. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 1. 
 P Nu. 23. 22. 
 
 Ps. 92. 10. 
 t an unicorn 
 r lKi.22. 11. 
 
 Ps. 41.5. 
 s Nu.20.25,28 
 § or, strife at 
 
 Kadesh. 
 t Is. 2. 3. 
 " Nu. 27. 12. 
 ° Ps. 4. 5. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 12. 8. 
 V in. 5. 4, 5. 
 
 Hab. 3. 3. 
 || cieled. 
 z Jos. 4. 12. 
 a Ps. 68. 17. 
 
 Da. 7- 10. 
 
 Ac. 7. 53. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 He. 2. 2. 
 » afire of 
 
 law. 
 b Ho. 11. 1. 
 
 Mai. 1. 2. 
 c 1 Sa. 2. 9. 
 
 Ps. 50. 5. 
 d Pr. 2. 1. 
 e Jno. 1. 17. 
 7. 19. 
 / Jos. 19. 32. 
 S Ju. 9. 2. 
 A Job 29. 6. 
 » Ge.49.3..27. 
 t or, Under 
 
 thy shoes 
 
 shall be 
 
 iron, 
 k Ps 86. 8. 
 
 Je. 10. 6. 
 
 1 Ps.68.4,33, 
 34. 
 
 104. 3. 
 
 Hab. 3. 8. 
 '"Ps. 90. 1. 
 » Ex. 28. 30. 
 Ex. 17.7. 
 
 Ps. 81. 7- 
 P Nu. 23. 9. 
 
 Je. 23. 6. 
 33. 16. 
 r Ge. 27. 28. 
 s 1 Ch. 17. 17. 
 
 Job 37. 24. 
 
 t Ex. 32. 26. 
 
 28. 
 
 " Ps. 144. 15 
 
 knew his own chddren : for * they have 
 observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. 
 
 10 *Thcy shall c teach Jacob thy judg- 
 ments, and Israel thy law : t they shad 
 put incense 1 before thee, <* and whole 
 burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. 
 
 11 Bless, Lord, his substance, and 
 / accept the work of his hands : smite 
 through the loins of them that rise against 
 him, and of them that hate him, that they 
 rise not again. 
 
 12 IT And of Benjamin he said, The 
 beloved of the Lord shall dwell in safety 
 by him ; and the LORD shall cover Inin 
 all the day long, and he shall dwell be- 
 tween his shoulders. 
 
 13 H And of Joseph he said, Blessed of 
 the Lord be his land, for the precious 
 things of heaven, for »' the dew, and for 
 the deep that coucheth beneath, 
 
 14 And for the precious fruits brought 
 forth by the sun, and for the precious 
 things * put forth by the t moon, 
 
 15 And for the chief things of the ancient 
 moiuitains, and for the precious things 
 ' of the lasting hills, 
 
 16 And for the precious things of the 
 earth and fulness thereof, and for the good 
 will of" him that dwelt in the bush : let the 
 blessing come upon the head of Joseph, 
 and upon the top of the head of him that 
 was separated from his brethren. 
 
 17 His glory is like the ° firstling of his 
 bullock, and his horns are like'' the horns 
 of X unicorns : with them r he shall push 
 the people together to the ends of the earth : 
 and theyare the ten thousands of Ephraim, 
 and they are the thousands of Manasseh. 
 
 18 V And of Zebulun he said, Eejoice, 
 Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, 
 in thy tents. 
 
 19 They shall < call the people unto the 
 mountain : thercthey shall offer sacrifices 
 of righteousness : for they shall suck of 
 the abundance of the seas,and 0/ treasures 
 hid in the sand. 
 
 20 1 And of Gad he said, Blessed be he 
 that x enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, 
 and teareth the arm with the crown of 
 the head. 
 
 21 And he provided the first part for 
 himself, because there, in a portion of the 
 lawgiver, was he II seated ; and z he came 
 with the heads of the people, he executed 
 the justice of the Lord, and his judgments 
 with Israel. 
 
 22 IT And of Dan he said, Dan is a Hon s 
 whelp : he shall leap from Bashan. 
 
 23 IT And of Naphtali he said, O Naph- 
 tali, satisfied with favour, and full with 
 the blessing of the Lord : /possess thou 
 the west and the. south. 
 
 24 ir And of Asher he said. Let Asher &e 
 blessed with children ; let him be accept- 
 able to his brethren, and let him A <fip ]xis 
 foot in oh. 
 
 25 tThy shoes shall be iron and brass ; 
 and as thy days, so shall thy strength be. 
 
 26 IT There is * none like unto the God of 
 Jeshurun, 'who rideth upon the heaven in 
 thy help, and in his excellency on the sky. 
 
 27 The eternal God is thy "' refuge, and 
 underneath are the everlasting arms : and 
 he shall thrust out the enemy from before 
 thee ; and shall say, Destroy them. 
 
 28 Israel f then shall dweU in safety 
 alone : the fountain of Jacob shall be upon 
 a land of corn and wine ; also his r hea- 
 vens shall drop down dew. 
 
 29 Happv " art thou, O Israel . * who 
 
Moses beholds the land. D E U 
 
 is like unto thee, O people saved by the 
 Lord, a the shield of thy help, and who 
 is the sword of thy excellency ! and thine 
 enemies * shall c be found liars unto thee ; 
 and d thou shaft tread upon their high 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 AND Moses went up from die plains of 
 Moab unto the mountain of Nebo, to the 
 top of§Pisgah, that is over against Jericho. 
 And the Lord shewed him all the land of 
 Gilead, s unto Dan, 
 
 2 And all Naphtali, and the land of 
 Ephraim, and Manasseh, and all the land 
 ol J udah, unto the utmost sea, 
 
 3 And the south, and the plain of the 
 valley of Jericho, the city of palm trees, 
 unto Zoar. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto him, * This 
 is die land which I sware unto Abraham, 
 unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I will 
 give it unto thy seed : "' I have caused 
 thee to see it with thine eyes, but thou 
 Bhalt not go over thither. 
 
 5 if So " Moses the servant of the Lord 
 died there in the land of Moab, according 
 to the word of the Lord 
 
 1'EKON 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 Ps. 
 
 15. 9.. 
 11. 
 b Jude9. 
 • or, shall be 
 
 subdued. 
 ' 2 Sa. 22. 45. 
 Ps. 18. 44. 
 66.3. 
 81. 15. 
 d eh. 32. 13. 
 e Ge. 27. 1. 
 48. 10. 
 Jos.14.10,11 
 j moisture, 
 tfled. 
 
 § or, the hill. 
 Nu. 20. 29. 
 /Ge.50.3,10. 
 B Ge. 14. 14. 
 h Is. 11.2. 
 Da. 6. 3. 
 .• Nu.27.18,23 
 ft Ge. 12. 7. 
 I Ex/33.11. 
 
 32.52! 
 
 " Jos. 1. 1, 2. 
 
 M Y. Bt» death. 
 
 6 And he buried him m a valley in the 
 land of Moab, over against Beth-peor: 
 but * no man knoweth of his sepulchre 
 unto tins day. 
 
 7 ii And Moses was an hundred and 
 twenty years old when he died • ' his eye 
 was not dim, nor his t natural lbrce 
 I abated. 
 
 8 ir And the children of Israel went for 
 Moses in the plains of Moab/ thirty days? 
 so the days of weeping and mourning for 
 Moses were ended. 
 
 9 II And Joshua the son of Nun was full 
 of the * spirit of wisdom ; for •' Moms had 
 laid bis bands upon him : and the children 
 of Israel hearkened unto him, and did as 
 the Lord commanded Moaes. 
 
 10 ii And there arose notaprophet-since 
 in Israel like unto Moses, » whom the 
 Lord knew face to face, 
 
 11 In all the signs and the wonders, 
 which the LORD sent him to do in the 
 land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all hia 
 servants, ana to all his land, 
 
 i:> And in all that mighty hand, and in 
 all the great terror which Moses shewed 
 hi the sight of ah Israel. 
 
 explanatory notes to ttie illustrations. 
 
 Ch. VIII. 7.— EASTERN WELL. Water Is one of the 
 greatest luxuries «f the East. Springs are guarded 
 with special care, and claimed as precious property. 
 Hence the contests about wells of which we read, 
 Gen. xxvi. 18, <fec. In Judea they have both wells and 
 cisterns, but the latter are supplied with rain-water 
 onl> the former from springs. Some of these are 
 made for the use of those that dwell in the neigh- 
 bourhood, and some for traveUers. The Mahomme- 
 dans have opened springs and formed wells for the 
 accommodation of Mahommedan pilgrims in their 
 journeys to Mecca, and tho same thing seems to have 
 been done by the devout Israelites in the valley of 
 Baca, to facilitate their going up to Jerusalem, to 
 which there is allusion in the 84th Psalm. At one 
 of these wells our Lord met the woman of Samaria. 
 It is, however, supposed by some, that the well usually 
 pointed out by tradition in the East as the same, is 
 not so ; for our Lord speaks of giving living water, in 
 opposition to stagnant; and hence it is inferred that 
 it was rather a reservoir of rain-water than a living 
 well where they held their discourse, Jno. iv. 10. The 
 well now shewn for that well is supplied by springs. 
 
 Ch. XI. 10.— WATERING MACHINE. A contrast is 
 drawn in the text here referred to, between the land 
 of Canaan and Egypt. Palestine is a country which 
 has rains, plentiful dews, springs, rivulets, and brooks, 
 which supply the earth with the moisture necessary 
 to its fruitfulness ; whereas Egypt has no rivers but 
 the Nile ; and as it seldom rains, the lands whioh are 
 not within reach of the inundation continue parched 
 and barren. To supply this want, ditches are dug, 
 and water is distributed throughout the several vil- 
 lages and cantons by the help of machines, one of 
 which Philo describes as a wheel which a man turns 
 with the motion of his feet, by ascending successively 
 tho several steps that are within it. But as, while he 
 is thus continually turning, he cannot keep himself 
 up, he holds a stay in his hands which is not move- 
 able, and this supports him ; so that in .this work the 
 hands do the office of the feet, and the feet that of 
 the hands. The treadmill was invented on the same 
 principle. Dr. Shaw gives another illustration of 
 watering with the foot. He says, 'Such vegetable 
 productions as require more moisture than what 
 is occasioned by the inundation [of the Nile] are 
 refreshed by water drawn out of the river by in- 
 struments, and lodged afterwards in capacious cis- 
 terns. When, therefore, their various sorts of pulse, 
 melons, sugar canes, ifcc, require to be refreshed, they 
 strike out the plugs that are lixed in the bottoms of 
 the cisterns ; and then the water, gushing out, is con- 
 ducted from one rill to another by the gardener, 
 who is always ready, as occasion requires, to stop 
 and divert the torrent, by turning the earth against 
 it oil his foot, and opening at the same time with his 
 mattock a new trench to receive it.' Besides these 
 methods, which appear to have been in use in the 
 150 
 
 early ages, there are others now in use, and perhaps 
 they are as ancient, though not alluded to in the text. 
 The most common maohine fur raising water con- 
 sists of two posts placed about three feet apart, with 
 a piece of wood extending across, and fastened to the 
 top of each. To this cross-bar a lever is suspended, 
 having at one end a weight, generally of clay or mud, 
 and the other two long palm sticks, suspending a 
 vessel by which water is conveyed into a trough, 
 and from thenco runs into the dilferent gutters and 
 squares. But the most efficient water machine is 
 a wheel worked generally by oxen, which raises water 
 into a trough, flow many beautiful similes does the 
 Bible afford, drawn from the precious article of water, 
 which we in our northern and well- watered land can 
 scarcely feel ! 
 
 Ch. X.XIV. 6. — EASTERN MILLSTONES. These 
 are in common use in all corn countries where rude 
 and ancient customs have not been liable to those 
 changes introduced by refinement. By means of 
 these simple instruments the grain is reduced to 
 meaL They consist of a lower millstone, the upper 
 side of which is concave, and an upper millstone, the 
 lower surface of which is convex. The hole for re- 
 ceiving the corn is in the top, and about the centre of 
 the upper millstone ; and in the operation of grinding 
 the lower is fixed, and the upper made to move round 
 upon it with considerable velocity by means of a 
 handle. Not only are these mills still in use in the 
 East, but they are to be seen also in some parts of 
 Scotland. Dr. E. Clark says, ' In the island of Cyprus 
 I observed upon the ground the sort of stones used for 
 grinding corn, called querns in Scotland, common also 
 in Scotland, and in all parts of Palestine. These are 
 the primeval mills of the world.' Grinding with them 
 is extremely laborious, and in the East is esteemed 
 the lowest employment in the house, about which 
 they set their black servants only, and those that are 
 the least fit for any thing else. Females usually do the 
 work of grinding. This practice illustrates the pro- 
 phetic observation of our Saviour, Mat. xxiv. 41. Mr. 
 Pennant, in his Tour to the Hebrides, has given a par- 
 ticular account of these haudmills, as used in Scot- 
 land. He observes, that the women always accompany 
 the grating sound of the stones with their voices ; and 
 that when ten or a dozen are thur employed, the fury 
 of the song rises to such a pitch, tiat you would, with- 
 out breach of charity, imagine atroop of female demo- 
 niacs to be assembled. As the operation of grinding 
 was usually performed in the morning at daybreak.the 
 sound of the females at the handmill was heard all 
 over the city, which often awoke their more indolent 
 masters. The Scriptures mention the want of this 
 noise as a mark of desolation, in Jer. xxv. 10, and 
 Rev. xviii. 22. There was a human law that no man 
 should take the upper or nether millstone in pledge, 
 for he taketh a man's life in pledge, Deut» xxiv. 0. 
 He cuuld not grind his daily bread without it. 
 
eastern welx. — Original Slcetcli .— Deut. viii. 7. 
 
 eastekm- millstones.— JKae Wilson.— Deut. xxiv. 6. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 Ch. I.— 5. The evening and the morning were the first 
 day. The Jews and -Mahommedans measure the day 
 from sunset to sunset ; hence the night, -with the fol- 
 lowing day, make their day. This accounts for the 
 expression here used. 
 
 Ch. II.— 8. Eden. The richest soil in the Turkish 
 empire is found on the banks of the Euphrates, 
 where Eden is thought to have been planted. What 
 a paradise has man lost ! What a paradise has Christ 
 regained ! 12. Bdellium. A sort of pearl. Onyx. A pre- 
 cious stone resembling the human nail. 
 
 Ch. III. — 18. Thorns. The SjHnosa Vulgaris allows 
 scarcely anything to grow near it, shoots its roots and 
 suckers on all sides, and covers whole tracts of ground. 
 Thistles. One kind produces above a hundred heads, 
 each containing from three to four hundred seeds ; 
 and a few successive crops would fill the earth. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 21. Father. A Jewish and Arabian mode 
 of speaking of an originator or head. Organ, Reeds 
 set in a row of various heights and thicknesses, and 
 blown into by moving them successively tinder tfco 
 lower lip. 
 
 Ch. til— 20. Fifteen cubits. About eight yards deep 
 on the top of the highest mountain, 
 
 Ch.VIII.— 1. Wind. Evaporating winds are frequent 
 in the East; a friend of Dr. A. Clarke, after bathing 
 in the Tigris, was dried, skin and garment, in one mo- 
 ment, by the breath of a hot wind. 4. Ararat. A 
 mountain of Armenia, with two peaks, between which 
 the ark is supposed to have rested. The lowest peak 
 is twelve thousand seven hundred feet high ; the 
 highest is sixteen thousand feet, and its top may be 
 seen at two hundred miles distance. The Persians 
 Call it Mount Noah. 11. Olive leaf. Rather ' branch :' 
 the dove feeds upon the olive ; this tree will grow and 
 continue green many months under water. — Pliny. 
 22. Seed-time, <$■& These six divisions for agricultural 
 purposes are still in use among the Arabs. 
 
 Ch. IX — 1. The blood. The Abyssinians eat flesh cut 
 out from the live animal, and prolong its existence 
 to cut out more. This cruelty is here prohibited. 
 
 Ch. X.— 5. Isles of the Gentiles. Among the Jews these 
 did not simply mean isles, but all countries beyond 
 the seas. 6. Mizraim. Eeypt — known to this day in 
 the East as the land of Misr. 10. Babel. Ho one doubts 
 that the first post-diluvian city of which we have 
 any record, was the original of that great city in the 
 Euphrates, which afterwards acquired such fame as 
 the capital of the Babylonian empire. EL Nineveh, 
 v See note on Assyria, page 600.) 
 
 Ch. XI.— 3. Brick. Diodorus Siculus says, from 
 Ctesias, that the walls of Babylon were built of bricks 
 cemented by bitumen. (See' cut and note, end of 
 Exod.) Slime. Travellers state that heaps of Baby- 
 lonian pitch are found near the Euphrates, where 
 Babylon stood. 4. Toicer. This is reckoned at five 
 hundred feet. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 11. Fair. The Syrian was much fairer than 
 the Egyptian. 14. Beheld. From the Egyptian monu- 
 ments, it appears that the women then went un- 
 veiled ; the custom was altered when the Persians 
 conquered the country. 
 
 Ch. XIII. — 5. And Lot also, — had flocks, $-c. The order 
 of travelling among the Arabs to this day is in divi- 
 sions : — 1. Sheep and goats ; 2. Camels and asses ; 
 8. Old men, women, boys and girls on foot, children 
 carried by young women or boys and girls, children 
 carrying the youngest kids ; 4. The emir or chief, with 
 the heads of each family, on horseback, and many 
 servants on foot. 10. Jordan. (See cut and note, end 
 of 2 Kings.) 
 
 Ch. XIV.— l. shinar, Babylon. Elam, Persia, 5. Re- 
 phaims, ' giants ' in stature, a tribe of Canaan, ch. xv. 
 20 ; identified with Bashan. Zuzims, a gigantic race 
 east of Jordan. Emims, native tribes of the north- 
 eastern Canaanites. 6. Horites, signifies ' dwellers in 
 150 a 
 
 caves,' Troglodytes, afterwards expelled by Esau'i 
 sons, when the country was called Edom or Idumea. 
 10. Vale of Siddim. The extensive valley through 
 which the River Jordan flows, and on which stood 
 Sodom, <fec Slime pits, ch. xi. 3, note. 10. Fled to the 
 mountain. This method of taking refuge against op- 
 pression or invasion was common. An English am- 
 bassador, in Persia, travelling with 2000 horsemen, 
 they were mistaken for invaders, and the inhabitants 
 of fifteen villages on the track sought safety in flight, 
 so that not a morsel of food could be obtained. 14. 
 Trained servants. Trained for war. Three hundred, 6-c. 
 Several Arabian tribes can bring no more than 300 or 
 400 horses into the field, so that Abraham was a con- 
 siderable prince at the head of a powerful clan. 15. By 
 night, and smote them. This is the favourite Arab 
 mode of warfare, when the camp are asleep, as they 
 have no sentinels. The tent-poles are often knocked 
 down, and the sleepers, enveloped in their tent clothes, 
 become an easy conquest. Left. The North was left, 
 the South right, the hind-part West ; and the East 
 considered the fore-part of the world, the face being 
 supposed towards it. Damascus. (See notes and cuts 
 end of Genesis and Galatians.) Lord Lindsay paints 
 the scene with a single stroke. ' Oh how lovely the 
 city with her picturesque minarets, like a fleet sailing 
 through a sea of verdure !' 18. Salem. (See note and 
 cut end of Hebrews.) 23. Latchet, or string, used to 
 fasten the ancient sandals or soles to the feet. This 
 was the form of taking a solemn oath. 
 
 Ch. XV.— 3. Born in my house. It is still a custom 
 found in India for the master of a family to adopt a 
 slave, and marry him to a daughter. 5. Tell the stars. 
 The stars in the East are unusually large and brilliant 
 from the clearness of the atmosphere, on which ac- 
 count many more are visible to the naked eye than in 
 our northern sky. — Bonar and M'Cheyne. 10. Divided, 
 After cutting the throat and pouring out the blood, 
 the carcase was divided lengthwise, and the parts 
 placed opposite each other, when the covenanting 
 parties met in the middle and took the oath. The 
 Greeks and Romans adopted this as well as the He- 
 brews. 18. River of Egypt. Probably the Nile is meant. 
 
 Ch. XVT.— 1. Handmaid, A female slave, probably 
 brought by Abraham from Egypt. The female slaves 
 among the Jews, as they are still in the East, were 
 wholly under the control of the mistres?j^of the fa- 
 mily. 3. To be his wife. A secondary wiie or ' con- 
 cubine.' This was a custom in the patriarchal age. 
 The children of these marriages never inherited the 
 father's property, similar practices still exist in the 
 East under the Mohammedan law. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— 3. Fell— face. The Mohammedans wor- 
 ship in these attitudes, placing the body on the hands 
 and knees, and bending the forehead to the ground. 
 Mat. ii. 11. (See note and cut end of 1 Chron.) 10. Cir- 
 cumcised. Herodotus, and from him Rosenmuller, sup- 
 poses that this rite was already known to Abraham, 
 and was previously practised for cleanliness among 
 the Egyptians and Ethiopians j but it is more likely 
 that the Egyptians borrowed the custom from the 
 Israelites. 25. Thirteen. At this age the Arabians now 
 circumcise their sons, as do all the Mohammedans. 27. 
 Men — bought. Slaves in ancient times were such from 
 captivity in war, Deu. xx. 14, <fcc. ; debts, 2 Kin. iv. 1, 
 <fcc ; theft, Ex. xxii. 3, &c. ; man-stealing, Ex. xxi. 16, 
 <fec.; being children of slaves, Gen. xiv. 14, <fcc. ; pur- 
 chase, Lev. xxv. 44, 
 
 Ch. XVIIL— 1. Sat, 4-c. Addison says, in his ' Da- 
 mascus,' old men with grey hairs still seat themselves 
 ' at the tent doors, as in the time of father Abraham.' 
 The chief or sheik's tent is conveniently pitched to 
 invite strangers. The Apostle Paul includes hospi- 
 tality among Christian duties. 2. Lift up his eyes. An 
 Eastern mode of expression, still used for looking 
 earnestly at an object. Ran to meet. So the Persian 
 hastens to meet a superior at the street or room 
 door. 4, Wash your feet. This is a most grateful 
 part of hospitality, in the East especially, where im- 
 palpable sand penetrates and irritates the skin, 
 though it be even well guarded, but more needful 
 where sandals only are used. Rest yourselves under 
 the tree, §c. In India, travellers and guests continu- 
 ally sit under the shade of trees ; even feasts are 
 never held in houses. About a mile to the north- 
 west of Hebron is a venerable oak, 250 feet in circum- 
 
 11 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 'erence and 81 feet m diameter. This is shewn as 
 Abraham's oak. Doubtless under such a tree he 
 spread refreshments for his heavenly guests. 6. Unto 
 Sarah. Ladies of distinction in the East still perform 
 kitchen duties. Measures. ' Seahs,' each containing 
 about two gallons and a half. Knead it. Eastern la- 
 dies in villages and camps always proceed to this 
 work on the arrival of strangers ; for bread is only 
 provided for each day, as the heat soon spoils it. 
 Make cakes upon the hearth. Metal plates or iron pans 
 are sometimes used, on which the dough is spread ; 
 bat over a large extent of country, except in towns 
 where there are. ovens, the hearth is made hot and 
 swept, the dough an inch thick is laid upqn it, and 
 eovered with hot ashes and embers; in a quarter of 
 an hour it is turned, and it is then soon ready. 7. 
 Fetcht a calf. The Arabs never indulge in animil 
 food but at some festival, or on the arrival cf a 
 stranger, and they are fond of fresh-killed meat. 
 
 8. Butter, and milk. Arab food well prepared, swims 
 in butter. Milk is of sheep or goats ; it is sometimes 
 sweet, often sour, coagulated and diluted, and fre- 
 quently batter-milk is used. The Arabs have like- 
 wise excellent clotted cream. They also drink camel's 
 milk ; cow's milk is not valued. 
 
 Ch. XIX. — 1. Sat in the gate. (See note and cut end 
 of Ruth.) 21. Accepted thee. The Hebrew is ' lifted up 
 thy face,' in allusion to the prostrate attitude of the 
 Eastern petitioner, whom the prince or potentate 
 commands to be raised up when his petition is 
 granted. 21. Brimstone and fire. Here were numerous 
 bitumen pits, and the towns were on a mine of com- 
 bustible mutter. 26. Pillar of salt. ' We may sup- 
 pose,' says Bush, ' with great pnobability, that the 
 saline and sulphureous matter, which in consequence 
 of the eruption was showering down from the atmos- 
 phere, gathered round the unfortunate woman as a 
 nucleus, forming a thick incrustation, which gradu- 
 ally became hardened, till at last she stood a massive 
 pillar of this mineral matter, capable of resisting, 
 perhaps for ages, the action of time and the ele- 
 ments." 30. Cave. It is still customary for shepherds 
 in those parts to occupy their immense caverns where 
 they shelter the cattle while pasturing in the neigh- 
 bourhot.a. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 2. Abimelech. The name signifies ' father 
 and king,' and was given to the Philistine kings in 
 succession, as Pharaoh was to the kings of Egypt. 
 16. A covering of the eyes. Dr. Boothroyd renders the 
 text, " Behold I have given to thy brother a thousand 
 pieces of silver to purchase veils for thee." It would 
 seem that the Philistine women wore veils, while the 
 pastoral women did not. Kitto observes, that in the 
 towns bord ring on Arabia, the townswomen glide 
 along the streets completely muffled up, while the 
 Arab females go about with their eyes and great part 
 of their faces exposed to view. 
 
 Ch. XXI.— 8. a great feast— weaned. In the East, the 
 infant is suckled two or three years, at the close of 
 which a feast is given, of which the child partakes. 
 
 9. Son-^mockiny. The birth of Isaac made a change 
 in Ishmael's condition ; and the change is quite con- 
 formable to the usages of the East, where the son of 
 a female slave would certainly be superseded by the 
 son of a free-woman afterwards born. In this way, 
 Abbas Meerza, the present king of Persia, superseded 
 his elder brother on the throne. 14. Took bread, ^-c. 
 
 Those who undertake a journey,' says Addison, the 
 traveller, ' furnish themselves, at the present day, 
 with a bottle of water and a provision of bread, such 
 as Abraham put upon the shoulder of Hagar.' — Bottle. 
 (See note and cut end of Psalms.) 21. Took him a 
 wife. The business of marriage in the East is gener- 
 ally managed by the parents, and more especially by 
 the mother. 23. Swear— not deal falsely. ' The great 
 people among them,' says Bruce, ' came, and, after 
 joining hands, repeated a kind of prayer, by which 
 they declared themselves and their children accursed, 
 if ever they lifted up their hands against me in the 
 tell, a. held in the desert; or, in case that I, or mine, 
 shuuid fly to them for refuge, if they did not protect 
 us, at the risk of their lives, their families, and their 
 fortunes ; or, as they emphatically expressed it, ' to 
 the deatn of the last male child among them." 25. A 
 well. (Seenoteandcutendof Deut.) 
 
 C , h '? X i L— 2 - La,ul of Moriah. (See note and cat 
 end of Genesis.) 3. Saddled. The ancient eastern 
 saddle was probably nothing more than a kind of rug 
 or mat of straw girded to the beast. When Hassel- 
 quist was at Alexandria, he procured an ass with an 
 Arabian saddle, which consisted only of a cushion. 
 Bobuiaoa says, ' rather, he threw his cloak over the 
 1Mb 
 
 animal.' 8. Lamb. The Hebrew word is used for the 
 young either of the sheep or goat. 17. Possess tin 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 2. Ilebron. 'JmU ft village called Ha. 
 broun. It is twenty-seven miles south of Jerusalem. 
 3. Stood up. The custom was to sit on the ground, 
 pensive and mourning. — Job ii. 13. 0. Sepulchres. 
 (See note and cut end of Isaiah.) 7. Bowed. Most pro- 
 bably after the Egyptian manner, mentioned by He- 
 rodotus, and which is that seen In devotion at the 
 present day. 9. As much money. This is the lirst money 
 transaction of which we read in the world. Till then, 
 and long after, barter or exchange was the only mode 
 of traffic. (?eenote, ch. xxxiii. 19.) 10. All that went 
 in at the gate. No legal writings then existed, and 
 these transactions were done at the gates, where 
 people going in and out might furnish enough of wit- 
 nesses. 11. Milord— the field grce I thee. This is quite 
 Oriental : the term of respect is Oriental ; the proffer 
 of the field is the same. It is a mere ceremony : this 
 Abraham understood, and bought the field accord- 
 ingly. 15. Shekel* of silver. Worth each about two shil- 
 lings and sixpence. Meandthte. An European would 
 say. thee and me, but the placing oneself lirst is no 
 breach of manners in the East. 10. Buried — in the 
 cave. (See note and cut end of Isaiah.) 
 
 Ch. XXIV.— 4. And take a wife. Every Bedouin Arab 
 endeavours to marry among near relations. In Ben- 
 gal a young person is like Isaac ; and parents employ 
 persons to seek wives for their sons. 11. Camels to 
 kneel. Dr. Shaw thus describes the manner of his 
 resting at night: * Our camels were made to kneel 
 down in a circle about us, with their faces looking 
 from us, and their respective loads or saddles placed 
 behind them.' Women — dram water. Evening and 
 the cool of the morning are the times when the wo- 
 men draw water, it is a fatiguing employment, and 
 if the well be the distance of a mile, the Bedouins go 
 sometimes twice every evening, and bring home on 
 their backs long and heavy bags of water. (See note 
 and cut end of Lam.) 14. And she shall say. Drink. 
 The women, when they are at the wells in the evening, 
 are generally obliging to travellers. 15. Pitcher upon 
 her shoulder. Probably suspended by a leather strap 
 fastened to the handle. 16. To look upon. To a tra- 
 veller in the East, the best opportunities of making 
 his observations on the females will occur at the 
 wells, unmarried females going unveiled, or only par- 
 tially veiled, as is still the case in India and among 
 the Arabian and other noma le tribes. She went down. 
 Descents to wells are not common in the Uust, but 
 this Seems to have been an exception. Some conjec- 
 ture it was merely a reservoir of rain water. There 
 is at Cairo, in Egypt, what is called ' Joseph's veil, 
 having a winding descent of 150 feet. 22. Took a golden 
 earring. The women dress themselves t.i the best ad- 
 vantage to appear at the wells ; and hence Abraham's 
 servant might, without any incongruity, invest Re- 
 bekah with the ornaments he had brought. Booth- 
 royd renders 'earring' a 'pendant,' a circular pen- 
 dant worn at this day by the women of Arabia, not 
 in the ear, but in the nose, or ' a nose ring,' as the 
 Arab and Persian Versions read. It is worn from the 
 external cartilage of the nostril, which is pierced for 
 the purpose. (See cut.) 
 
 22. Two bracelets— ten shekels weight of gold. About 
 four ounces and a half. Bedouin women are always 
 richly decked. The bracelets are of gold, „jlver, plated 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 itee\, amber, coral, mother-of-pearl, and beads. They 
 are often as large and round as the finger, several 
 rows of these are worn. They are common through- 
 out. Asia. The poor wear them of copper, horn, slass 
 beads, A-c 25. Straw. Hay is not made in the East. 
 Cattle are fed with chopped straw, mixed with barley. 
 Provender consists of cut straw, barley, beans. <£c. 
 mixed together to make them palatable. 2S. Mother's 
 house, 'lhe female apartments or huts are separate 
 from those of the men ; and the daughters are most 
 familiar with the mothers. S3. J wi.l not eat, until The 
 Affghans have a custom which illustrates this text. 
 Anv one wanting a favour proclaims himself a guest, 
 and then declares he will neither taste the salt nor 
 use the carpet till his request is granted ; and this 
 request, if reasonable, is not denied. 51. Take her, 
 and go. All this is precisely analogous to usages 
 which still prevail in the East. 57. Enquire at her 
 mouth. This expression is the same as is used among 
 the Hindoos. 59. Her nurse. The nurse in Eastern 
 families is, and always has been, considered as an 
 important personage.' 60. Blessed Rebekah. Nuptial 
 benediction's were used by the Jews, Greeks, and Ro- 
 mans. Mother of thousands of millions. Thus Eastern 
 beggars bless tlie benefactor, and say. ' Ah, madam, 
 millions will come from you.' Possess the gate. The 
 delivery of the keys of a town is a token of submis- 
 sion : hence the phrase means ' have dominion over.' 
 64. She lighted. Even now, in the East, women show 
 this mark of respect to men. 65. Took a vail. The 
 heathen brides were anciently covered with a veil, 
 and the practice is almost universal in the East. 
 
 Ch. XXV. — 16. Princs. Chiefs or heads of tribes. 27. 
 A plain man. ' The richest sheik,' says Burckhardt, 
 ' lives like the meanest of his Arabs ; his dress and his 
 fare are the same.' (See note and cut end of Job.) In 
 tents. (See note and cut end of Gen.) 30. Red pot- 
 tage. In Egypt and Barbary, lentiles boiled and 
 stewed with oil and garlic make a chocolate-coloured 
 pottage ; doubtless the same. 31. Birthright. Calmet 
 thinks that the birthright did not itself include more 
 than a double portion of the paternal inheritance. 
 Authority, the benediction and the priesthood, as he 
 thinks, were conceded :— but in lleb. xii. 16, Esau is 
 called "profane" for selling his birthright- 31. Pot- 
 tage of lentiles, or, small beans common in Egypt and 
 Syria. ' We found them,' says Robinson, ' very palata- 
 ble, and could well conceive that to a weary hunter, 
 faint with hunger, they might be quite a dainty.' 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— 12. An hundred-fold. No doubt this was 
 owing to the Divine blessing ; but that the ground 
 was capable of such a production is confirmed by 
 Varro, who says 'that in Syria, near Gadara, they 
 reaped a hundred t ushels from one:' compare Mat. 
 xiii.8. 15. Stopped them. The Arabs are now'paid by the 
 Turks not to injure the wells on the way to Mecca. In 
 the tenth centurv this verv thing was done by one 
 Gianabi. a rebel, who filled up those wells with sand. 
 IS. Their names. In those deserts these names become 
 permanent monumentsof geography, and it is thought 
 an honour to have given them. 19. Springing water. 
 ISee note and cut end of Gen.) 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 3. Take me some venison. Oriental shep- 
 nerds never diminish the.T flocks but when Visited by 
 strangers ; hence the request to get game. 9. Kids — 
 savoury meat. With the mixture used by the Orien- 
 tals, of butter, salts, spices, garlic, onions, vegetable 
 acids, or honey, or vegetable sweets, Isaac could not 
 well discern between venison and the kid. There is 
 a savoury stuffing of raisins, pistachio nuts, almonds, 
 and husked corn of rice, much admired in the East, 
 and with which the real flavour of the flesh is lost. 
 10. May eat — may bless. Eating and drinking were 
 used among the Asiatics on almost all religious occa- 
 sions. 15. Goodly raiment. Some suppose this was 
 the sacred stole used mainly in the sacerdotal office, 
 received from ancestors, and kept by the mother cf 
 the family in sweet-scented chests or wardrobes, to 
 preserve them from moths; Williams supposes, with 
 probability, that it was a hunting dress of Esau's, 
 and so smelt strongly of the field. House. So the Be- 
 douins often call the tent. 16. Skins— hands. In the 
 Eastern countries goats' hair is very like that of men. 
 —So Boehart. 26. Kiss. A sign of affection and rever- 
 ence. 27. Smelled. Instead of saluting, as in England, 
 the Hindoos smell each other, and pass compliments 
 on the scent. Smell of his raiment. The Orientals 
 sprinkle their clothes with sweet scented oil. and fu- 
 migate them with incense or sweet scented wood, and 
 also sew the wood of the aloe in their clothes. Smell 
 of a field. Pliny observes, ' that the land after a 
 long drought, moistened by the rain, exhales a de- 
 lightful odour with which nothing can be compared ;' 
 1600 
 
 and he further remarks, ' it Is a sign of a fruitful sol* 
 when it emits an agreeable smell after it has been 
 ploughed.' 28. Dew. Throughout Palestine, and all 
 Western Asia, rain rarely, if ever, falls from April to 
 September ; and the heat of the sun being at the same 
 time very strong, all vegetation would be parched and 
 dried up were it not for the copious and drenching 
 dews which fall during the night. These, however, 
 more generally fall in the hilly regions. 39. The fat- 
 ness, 4c. Idumea, or the land of Edom, is not a fat, 
 fertile soil, but a barren and mountainous country ; 
 and therefore our common rendering does not agree 
 with fact. Castalio and others read, ' thy habitation 
 shall be without the fatness of the earth, and without 
 the dew of heaven from above' — this accounts for 
 Esau's discontent and hatred of his brother. 41. 
 Mourning— at hand. A refined Oriental expression 
 used in anticipation of a parent's death. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII.— 11. To sleep. The Asiatics sleep fre- 
 quently in the open air, wrapped up in their travel- 
 ling garments, with a stone for their pillow. 17. Gate 
 of heaven. The gate of Asiatic palaces is the most mag- 
 nificent part, and the expression is often used for the 
 mansion itself. 18. A pillar, <$-c. The erection of pil- 
 lars as memorials of events is a very ancient practice ; 
 witness the obelisks of Egypt and Nubia. Before the 
 invention of writing, this was the only way to render 
 the memory of an event durable. After that, it was 
 rendered more durable by inscribing it on the stone. 
 Such pillars were afierwards erected by the Greeks, 
 who performed religious rites around them ; and to 
 these they gave the name of Baitulea, an evident de- 
 rivative from Bethel, the place of their origin. (See 
 cuts end of Ezek. and Zeph.) OiL Vegetable oil, a com- 
 mon article of food in the East, and also used to lubri- 
 cate the limbs, being invigorating and refreshing; 
 hence it was indispensable as bread on a journey. 
 
 Ch. XXIX — 2. Stone — well's mouth. Robinson says, 
 ' over most of the cisterns is laid a broad thick fiat 
 stone, with a round hole cut in the middle forming 
 the mouth of the cistern. This hole we found in many 
 cases, covered with a heavy stone, which it would 
 require two or three men to roll away.' I hey are so 
 covered, lest the sands should be blown into them and 
 choke them up. 6. Is he well .« Hebrew, ' Is there 
 peace to him?' which includes general welfare and 
 prosperity. This is still the salutation in the East. 9. 
 She kept them. Among some Arab tribes about Sinai, it 
 is the exclusive business of the young unmarried wo- 
 men to drive the cattle to pasture. Several start toge- 
 ther before sunrise, taking provisions with them, and, 
 exposed to the sun, watch the sheep all day. They 
 are hardy and kind to passengers. 11. Kissed Rachel. 
 According to the simple manners of those ancient 
 times. 17. Tender eyed. As this is contrasted with 
 " beautiful and well-favoured," it no doubt means 
 some defect, and with the Orientals weak or diseased 
 eyes are considered as a great defect. 18. Serve. 
 Among the Orientals the custom has always been for 
 the bridegroom, in a manner, to purchase the girl ha 
 intends to marry. The Burdoorauuees in Cabul, even 
 at this day live, some of them, with their future 
 father-in-law, and earn their bride by their services, 
 without jven seeing the object of their wishes. (So 
 Elpliinston.) 19. Better — give her to thee. Marriage to 
 the nearest relation is preferred among the Arabs to 
 this day. A Beaouin Arab has the exclusive right to 
 his first cousin, if he chooses to take her on fair terms : 
 ch xxiv. 4, note. 22. A feast. That is, a marriage feast, 
 according to custom, for recognizing the marriage, 
 after which the bride is delivered to her husband. 23. 
 In the evening, <$-c. The bride in the East was con- 
 ducted to her husband's tent or house, and covered 
 from head to foot with a veil ; worn also during the 
 marriage ceremonies: hence the success of Laban's 
 plot, lhe deception is often practised in Persia, and 
 even a servant maid substituted for a daughter. 26. 
 Not— give the younger before 'he firstborn. Mr. Hartley 
 mentions a case, precisely the same, which occurred 
 to a young Armenian in Smyrna. The same decep- 
 tion was played, and the same justification pleaded. 
 The same custom also exists in India, as enforced by 
 the Gentoo laws. 27. Fulfil her week. Each wife's mar- 
 riage was accompanied with seven days of festivities. 
 After Leah's had been so ratified, then Rachel's might 
 immediately follow. These seven days of rejoicing 
 were commonly spent in the house of the woman's fa- 
 ther, after which, the bride was conducted in great 
 state to her husband's house. 28. Gave him, Rachel — 
 also. The marriage of two sisters at once was for- 
 bidden to the Jews, by the law ; the Arabians con- 
 tinued the practice down to the time of Mohammed, 
 who prohibited it also; but it has, notwithstanding^ 
 occasionally occurred. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 Cn. XXS. 3. Have children by her. This practice is 
 now exactly followed in like circumstances, in India 
 and China. The handmaid was the property of the 
 mistress, and so were the children. 20. Sixsons. Sons 
 give a woman influence in the East. 23. Son— re- 
 proach. To he without is absolutely a disgrace. 37. 
 Green poplar. Green rods of the white poplar, which 
 grows in Syria. Hazel. Dr. Shaw and others here un- 
 derstand the almond tree. Chesnut. The Septuagint 
 and Jerome consider this to be the plane tree. 
 
 Ch. XXXI.— 4. To the field. Eastern customs justify 
 the supposition that Laban and his daughters dwelt 
 in a house, while Jacob in tents tended his flocks. 7. 
 Ten. Signifies many. 15. Sold us. Jacob's fourteen 
 years' service in lieu of dowry for them, went to their 
 father. 18. He carried away, fyc. So the nomade tribes 
 often migrate and pack up every article, placing it on 
 their beasts, in as short a space of time as a poor 
 family with us would remove from a room. 19. 
 Images. Divining images — household gods— consulted 
 oracles. Hebrew, "Teraphim." They seem to have 
 been images of the human figure or head, and of vari- 
 ous sizes. Jewish writers say they were placed in 
 niches, with lamps burning before them. There is 
 little doubt but that they were regarded as a kind of 
 household gods. 21. River. Euphrates, lying between 
 Mesopotamia and Canaan ; probably, as Dr. Clarke 
 conjectures, some parts were at times fordable. 27. 
 With mirth. The Easterns used to set out on their 
 long journeys with music. Tabret, or timbrel, sup- 
 posed to resemble the modern tambourine, and 
 played chiefly by women. This instrument is much 
 used in the East. 34. CameVs furniture. Kitto conjec- 
 tures that the common pack-saddle of the camel is 
 here meant; it is suited for a cushion, and a person 
 seated on the floor may lean upon it. The saddle is 
 made of wood, and in the ho'low part shaped for the 
 hump of a camel, Rachel could hide the images, or 
 otherwise she might use the hesar, consisting of car- 
 pets, clothes, ifec, heaped upon the pack-saddle to 
 make an easy seat. 35. Rise up. Eastern customs re- 
 quire great external respect for parents. 39. / bare 
 the las. The Gentoo law is, ' If, by the fault of the 
 cow-herd, any of the cattle be lost or stolen, that cow- 
 herd shall make it good.' This had probably been an 
 established usage in the East from the earliest periods, 
 but the Divine law dispensed with the rigid requisi- 
 tion; see Ex. xxii.10— 13. 40. Drought—frost. Eastern 
 travellers testify to the transition from great heat in 
 the day, to chilling cold in the night. Bruce, the tra- 
 veller, lost all his camels by the cold in one night, in 
 the deserts of Sennaar. 44. Covenant. See note, ch. xv. 10. 
 55. Early. Early rising is an universal custom in the 
 East. At sun-rise people are seen strolling in all di- 
 rections. They guard against heavy dews by binding 
 a part of the robe round the head, and it falls over the 
 shoulders. They start on a journey before daylight, 
 and rest under a shade in the heat of the day. 
 
 Ch XXXII.— 7. Two bands. Most likely an usual pre- 
 caution then taken, before Jacob's time, to guard 
 against hostile attacks. Sir H. Blount travelled with 
 a caravan so divided, and the one was attacked and 
 plundered, while tlie other escaped. 15. Milch cavils. 
 These are in high esteem, as their milk forms a promi- 
 nent article in the diet of the Arabs, and iseven given 
 in great quantities to their horses. The Bedouins es- 
 timate wealth by their camels. The camel's flesh and 
 milk are food. Its hair is used for carpets, corn-sacks, 
 tents, <fec. ; its skin for soles, large water bottles, and 
 large sacks for butter, corn, &c, two making a load ; 
 also for well-ropes and a sort of bucket ; its dung is 
 fuel, and its urine a common wash for the head. 
 
 Ch. XXXIII.— 3. Bowed— seven times. Persian bow- 
 ings are many in approaching a superior, and dimi- 
 nish in proportion to the rank. It was and is customary 
 in the East, for elder brothers to be treated by the 
 younger with great respect. 4. Fell on his neck and 
 kissed him. Dr. Shaw says, that ' intimates and equals 
 kiss the hand, head, and shoulder of each other.' 10 
 Receive my present. No present is given to inferiors or 
 equals, but presents are commonly given to superiors, 
 so that this was paying honour to Esau. 17. Made 
 booths. This is recorded as a singular circumstance, 
 for it was and is unusual in the East to put the flocks 
 and herds under cover. They remain night and day, 
 winter and summer, in the open air. 19. Pieces. The 
 Hebrew signifies ' Lambs.' The precious metals were 
 originally weighed, but this becoming inconvenient, a 
 certain value was set upon pieces of a certain size, 
 which were stamped accordingly. The figures of ani- 
 mals were the first impression upon the monevof the 
 ancient nations; 'that of the Greeks and Romans,' 
 vays Professor Goguet, ' bore an ox.' ' The primitive 
 
 race of men being shepherds,' says Maurice in his It* 
 ditm Antiquities, ' and their wealth consislinii in their 
 cattle, for greater convenience, metals were substi- 
 tuted for the commodity itself. It was natural for the 
 representative sign to hear impressed the object which 
 it represented, and thus, accordingly, the earliest coins 
 were stamped with the figure of an ox or ibeep.' 
 Probably the ' lamb' was the value of one of those 
 animals. — Ed. 
 
 Ch. XXXIV.— 12. Dowry— gift. The former is thought 
 to mean the marriage portion settled on the wife, and 
 the latter, a present made at the time of betrothing, 
 as a pledge of plighted faith: sec ch. xxiv. H. Ibe 
 Bedouin tribes dill'er from each other in this matter ; 
 some consider a price as disgraceful, some receive it 
 as a dowry, and others retain it as purchase-money. 
 The price is generally paid in tattle, perhaps five or 
 six camels, and sometimes an addition of fifty sheep, 
 with a mare and foal. Niebhur found this C 
 among the Curds and Turcomans, who lead a wander- 
 ing shepherd's life, lie observes, 'It is said that a 
 Curd of an ancient family asks fifty purses (above 
 hundred and sixty-five thousand dollars) for his 
 daughter, and gives her but a small dowry; many 
 daughters, therefore, are to them a fortune.' 30. They 
 slew Hamor, 4'C- Among the present Bedouin*, a bro- 
 ther finds himself more dishonoured by the seduction 
 of his sister, who can never cease to be a member of 
 the family, than a man by the infidelity of bis wife, 
 who can be sent away. 
 
 Ch. XXXV.— 2. Change your garments. Perhaps 
 stained with blood. Such a custom is adopted among 
 the Hindoos, who consider their clothes defiled in 
 which they have been employed in business, and al- 
 ways change them before eating, or worship, i. 
 Strange gods. Most likely little images objects of su- 
 perstitious regard : sec Am. v. 28; Acts vii. 4::. Ear- 
 rings. These, and jewels for the fore ead reaching 
 from ear to ear. were dedicated to their idols, ami 
 sometimes inscribed with astrological and mystic cha- 
 racters, and worn as amulets and charms. Stack- 
 house says, they are traced back to the Syrians. 14. 
 Drink offering. Here first mentioned. Libations were 
 afterwards common among all nations. 18. lien-oni. 
 'Son of my sorrow.' Benjamin. 'Son of my right 
 hand.' The liedouin Arabs to this day name their 
 children after some trifling incident occurring at the 
 time of the birth. 19. Ephrath, irhich is Beth-lehem, 
 Ephrath, the old name; Beth-lehem, the new. (See 
 note and cut end of Mat.) 20. The pillar of Rachel . This 
 pillar was still extant in the days of Saul ; but in the 
 place which tradition points out as the spot where it 
 stood, about a mile from Bethlehem, on the road to 
 Jerusalem, there now stands a modern Turkish struc- 
 ture. J"ews, Christians, and Mohammedans, alike 
 venerate this spot; and Buckingham thinks it likely 
 that the present building may enclose some remains 
 of an ancient pillar. 
 
 Ch. XXXVI.-8. Mount Seir. From the name of a 
 man of the race of the Horites, from whom the whole 
 mountainous region was so called, ver. 20. 9. Father 
 of the Edomites. From whom the Idumeans sprung 
 and were named. 15. Dukes. Governors, chieftains, 
 princes ; an order of rulers inferior to kings, and 
 such as are at present denominated, in the East, 
 Emirs. 24. Mides. This rendering is much disputed. 
 Some think that Anah first discovered this cross- 
 breed. Others suppose that he encountered the 
 Emim, a gigantic people, in those parts. And others 
 are of opinion that waters are meant, and suppose it 
 alludes to a discovery of warm baths, five or six miles 
 south-east of the Dead Sea, towards l'etra, which 
 baths were celebrated among the Romans. 33. Boz- 
 rah. In Arabia Deserta, east of Edom, now called 
 Bazra. It is oval-shaped, a l^rge town, three quarters 
 of an hour in circumference, but nearly without au 
 inhabitant. 
 
 Ch. XXXVII.— 3. A coat of rnuny colours. A coat of 
 distinction, such as the unmarried daughters of kings 
 afterwards wore: see 2 .-am. xiii. 18. Ban wolf says, 
 that 'Turks of rank at Aleppo dress their sons, when 
 they are a little grown, and can walk, in loose coats 0' 
 a fine texture, in which various colours are woven, 
 and which look very handsome.' Roberts says, that a 
 beautiful or favourite child in India is often clothed 
 in 'a coat of many colours,' crimson, purple, <t-c, 
 being tastefully sewed together. 4. Not speak peace- 
 ably. That is give him the usual salutation of ' peace ; 
 the withholding of which signifies, in the East, ill-will 
 and ill-intent. 9. Sun— moon, <$-c. Jacob interpreted 
 these images as they were afterwards used in scrip- 
 ture prophecy, and generally in the Eastern nations 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 According to Achmet, as quoted by Mede, ! the sun sig- 
 nifies a king: tlie moon, next to him in dignity; the 
 morning star, the third in rank : and the other stars, 
 inferior~nobles. 10. Bote —to the earth. As is the cus- 
 tom in aU Asia before kinss, falling on the knee and 
 touching the ground with the forehead. IS. Field. 
 That is region or country. 20. Pit. An empty cistern or 
 reservoir dug in the ground, in which the rsin water is 
 collected, and of wheh there are many in the Arabian 
 deserts. 25. A company of Iskmeelites. The Persian 
 version is 'a caravan of Ishmaelites and Arabs. 
 'The date of this transaction,' says Dr. Vincent ' is 
 more than seventeen centuries before the Christian 
 era ; and, notwithstanding its antiquity, it has all the 
 genuine features of a caravan crossing the desert at 
 the present hour.' Dr. Clarke savs. of the same neigh- 
 bourhood, ' Along the vallev we beheld a company of 
 Ishmaelites coming from Gilead, as in the days of 
 Reuben and Judih, "with their camels bearing spi- 
 cerv and balm and mvrrh," who would gladly have 
 purchased another Joseph of his brethren, and con- 
 veved him as a slave to some Potiphar in Egypt.' 
 Spicery. Supposed to sisnify a peculiar species of re- 
 sinous gum, called 'stvrax,' or 'storax.' It is the most 
 fragrant of all the solid resins, and, indeed, of all 
 known vesetable substances. Balm, or balsam, the 
 pitch of the balsam or bush-tree, introduced from 
 Arabia Felix to the plain of Jericho. It yielded so 
 sparinelv, tliat, from its scarcity, it sold for double its 
 weight in silver. A small piece will fill a large space 
 with perfume. Myrrh, a gum-resin of an agreeable 
 smell. In Arabia there are stunted groves of its 
 tree: it exudes from a shrub called cistus ladaniferus. 
 Mvrrh is an aromatic and a medicine. Going to— 
 Igypt. Where much of these articles were used for 
 embalming. 28. Twenty pieces. About 21. 6s. sterling. 
 v>4. Rent his clothes. A custom in the early ages, indica- 
 tive of great sorrow. The Jews subsequently reduced 
 it to a form, slitting the upper garment on the right 
 side to the extent of a handbreadth. Sackcloth. A 
 coarse rough garment of camel's hair, in the form of 
 a sack with arm-holes. 
 
 Ch. XXXVIII.— 11. With a vail This, it is thought, 
 •was done thafTamar might disguise herself, for har- 
 lots have not usually covered their faces. The Egyp- 
 tian women of this cane sit at the door or walk in the 
 streets unveiled. The Arab women, however, veil 
 themselves in the streets. Sat in an open place. As 
 harlots used to do. 24. Be burnt. This punishment 
 was inflicted on harlots. The sentence pronounced 
 by the father in law, shews the unbounded power ex- 
 ercised by parents over their children. 
 
 Ch. XXXIX.— 1. Brought— down. From the earliest 
 ages northern regions have been spoken of as higher 
 than southern, and Eaypt is south of Palestine. 12. 
 Left his garment. It is considered in Abyssinia as a 
 sure proof of guilt, if a man runs away and leaves his 
 garment behind. 20. Prison. ' Round-house,' proba- 
 blv, implies an edifice mostly subterranean, of which 
 the roof or vault, rising immediately from the surface 
 of the ground, was round, or shaped lite an inverted 
 bowl. Dungeons so constructed, with an aperture at 
 the top, through which the prisoners were let down, 
 are still found in different parts of Asia. 
 
 Ch. XL.— 1. Butler. Signifies ' cupbearer,' and is so 
 translated, Neh. i. 11. (See note and cut end of >'eh.) 
 Baker. The Greek Version is, ' chief bread-baker.' Sta- 
 tions and offices of a similar kind exist at present in 
 Turkev and the East. ver. 13. (See note and cut end 
 ofJer.) 9. A vine. Herodotus says, ' the culture of the 
 vine was unknown in Egypt :' but it grows there now, 
 and Egyptian pointing and architecture shew that the 
 vine was a familiar object in that country ; and that 
 the Egvptians had their vintage-scenes as well as 
 their Jewish neighbours. (See note and cut end of 
 Isa.) 11. Pressed them into Pharaoh's cup. The Egyp- 
 tians drank no wine before the age of Psammetichus, 
 nor offered it to their 2ods, being taught by their 
 priests that there was something pestiferous in wine; 
 but thev did not hesitate to drink the unfermented 
 juice of the grape. 16. Baskets on my head. Herodotus 
 observes, that in Egypt the men carry burdens oil 
 their beads. Olearius found in I'ersia, that it was the 
 custom, at grand entertainments, for the servants 
 to bring in the dishes on their heads. 19. Lift up thy 
 head from off thee. Some understand this of decapita- 
 tion, before hanging upon hooks or by the hand, as was 
 the ancient custom. Others think it rather refers to 
 the removal of a peg, to which'the Jews ea ve the name 
 of head, placed in a socket, called basis. A number 
 of the pegs were arranged on a table of the list of 
 officers, whose names were struck out when the peg 
 was taken away. 
 
 150 e 
 
 Ch. XLL— 1. Therivr. The Nile is the river of Ervpt, 
 on which depends all its fertility, there not beins a 
 sufficiency of rain. It rises in sprin?, and gradually 
 increases, till in summer the country looks like a sea. 
 At the autumnal equinox the waters abate, and by 
 October thev have returned to their channel, leaving 
 behind them a rich manure of mud. 2. Out of the 
 river— kine. The soil is covered with a deep verdure : 
 and Joliffe states, that on each side of the river large 
 herds of cattle are depasturing on its margin. Those 
 of the buffalo kind appear to be almost amphibious; 
 for, during the heat of the day, such as are not em- 
 ployed in husbandry, recline in the water, with their 
 whole figure immersed except the head. Meadow. 
 The Hebrew signifies 'among the sedge;' that is, in 
 the low mars hv places by the river's brink, where reeds 
 and sedees grow. 5. Seven ears— one stalk. Jowett ex- 
 amined some corn seeds in Egypt, which were vegeta- 
 tinsr. and these would produce three, seven, fourteen, 
 eishtecn stalks, each stalk bearing an ear. From 
 several heads of Egyptian corn found in a mummy, 
 ascertained to be three thousand years old, the Earl 
 of Haddinston's gardener obtained nearly one hun- 
 dred stalki about six feet, high, with ears having from 
 forty-five to fifty-five grains each. The ears have 
 beards or hands resembling barley, and the leaves on 
 the stalks are long and nearly an inch broad 
 
 Egrrpti 
 
 6. Blasted — east wind. This, in Eastern countries, 
 is hot and scorching, and most pernicious to corn and 
 fruits : see Eze. xix. 12 ; Hos. xiii. 15. 8. Magicians- 
 wise men. A class who pretended to possess superna- 
 tural skill in certain occult arts and sciences, in inter- 
 preting dreams and oracles, explaining signs, and un- 
 riddling mysteries. 14. Shaved. The Oriental nations 
 generally wore beards ; but, as we learn from ancient 
 historians and sculptures, the Egyptians did not. 
 Joseph here shaves himself in conformity to the 
 Egyptian usage, to meet the eye of the king. 40. 
 According unto thy word shall all my people be ruled. ' At 
 thy mouth shall all my people kiss ;' so the Hebrew. 
 At thy command they shall kiss their hand in token 
 of obedience. The Egyptians kiss their hand when 
 they receive or take anything from a superior, and. as 
 the hiehest respect, put it to their foreheads. 42. Ring 
 from his hand. (See note and cut end of Esth.) Fine 
 linen. ' White stuff.' Cotton, of great fineness and 
 beauty, was then in use in Egypt. In Eastern coun- 
 tries, a dress of honour still accompanies promotion. 
 43. Cried before him. The custom of having criers on 
 such solemnities, to make their proclamations ol 
 praise before all great personages, when they appear in 
 public, is common throughout India. They repeat or 
 sing loudly the virtues, rank, power, &c, of the ho- 
 noured person. Bow the knee. Wilkinson remarks, that 
 the identical word given in the Hebrew text, is that 
 used at the present day by the Arabs when requiring a 
 camel to kneel down and receive its load. 44. Lift up 
 his hand or foot. A proverbial expression for extensive 
 power. 45. Called Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah. 
 According to a common custom in various nations of 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO GENESIS. 
 
 changing n name on promotion. On. (See note and 
 cut end of Eze.) 48. He gathered up all the food. 
 Tli ere is a very ancient Egyptian coin which repre- 
 sents a man gathering ripe wheat, and it is supposed 
 to be a memorial of these remarkable events. 54. In 
 all lands, that is, neighbouring lands, as Phoenicia, 
 Palestine, Arabia, less fertile countries, of which 
 Egypt was the granary. 50. Storehouses. Probably 
 pits or subterranean cells which are usual in the East 
 for storing grain. 
 
 Ch. XLII — 3. Went down. In Journeying from the 
 land of Israel to Egypt travellers still use the same 
 phraseology, and always speak of ' going down to 
 Egypt.'— Bonar and McCheyne. 9. Spies. The Arab 
 tribes hovering on the borders of Egypt often com- 
 bined and made a descent there if things seemed 
 favourable. The same practice is continued, and they 
 retire with their plunder on their swift horses into the 
 desert. The Arabs and other Eastern nations are now 
 very jealous of foreigners, and will not believe that 
 mere curiosity can take them into their country ; they 
 always ask triumphantly whether the same objects of 
 nature are not to be seen everywhere. 16. By the life 
 of Pharaoh. Swearing by the life of a superior is a 
 common conversational oath in different parts of Asia. 
 In Persia they swear by the head, instead of the life of 
 the king. 23. An interpreter. Trofessor Stuart ob- 
 serves, that this shews that the Egyptians then spoke 
 a different language from the Hebrews; and this is 
 confirmed by inscriptions on the monuments, some of 
 which are coeval with the Pharaohs, and even ante- 
 cedent to the time of Joseph. Champollion acquired 
 the method of deciphering the hieroglyphics; and it 
 appears that the Coptic language was that of ancient 
 Egypt. 25. Sacks. Probably large woollen bags, or 
 baskets lined with leather, now used through all Asia, 
 and called tambellet. They are covered with leather, 
 the better to resist the wet, and to prevent the dirt 
 and sand from mixing with the grain. 27. Inn. Evi- 
 dently means simply a stopping place or camping 
 ground, a place where travellers were in the habit of 
 stopping to bait or rest themselves and their asses. . r 
 to tarry over night. Even to this day, there are no 
 places of entertainment in the particular desert over 
 which they had to pass. Travellers generally endea- 
 vour to reach a well or spring by the side of which 
 shcltei-ng trees have sprung up, where they fill thoir 
 girbahs, or leathern bottles, with fresh water, and 
 having clogged their camels, asses, Ac, permit them 
 to crop any little verdure there may be in the place, 
 keeping watch over them by turns. 
 
 Ch. XLIII.— 11. Honey. This is thought hy Gesenius 
 to mean 'syrup of grapes,' which is still exported from 
 Palestine to Egypt. If honey is meant, then we may 
 conclude that that of Palestine was superior to that o'f 
 Egypt. Nuts. Pistachio nuts, the size of a hazel nut, 
 and of the flavour of an almond. This tree may be 
 seen on the sloping hills west and south-west of 
 Aleppo. 29. God be gracious unto thee. This is merely a 
 simple salutation in Asia, and not a benediction; it is, 
 therefore, used instead of those offers and assurances 
 of services customary in the West, in first addressing 
 or taking leave of an acquaintance. 82. Might not eat 
 bread with the Hebrews. Why so, is mere conjecture- 
 Bush supposes that it was because they did not in eating 
 observe those ceremonies whirl) made part of the reli- 
 gion of Egypt. 33. The. firstborn accord,,,,, to Ms birth- 
 right. Josephus says, that they were set according to 
 their seniority, as they used to sit at their father's 
 table. 'Ihe Orientals are very punctilious at their 
 meals. 34. lieiijumin's mess was fire times. Herodotus 
 says, that m the public banquets and entertainments 
 ot the Egyptians, twice as much was set before the 
 King as betoi e any one else- Came informs us, that it 
 was, and still is, the custom of the countries of the 
 fcast, tor the master of the feast to testify his regard 
 tor bis gnosis by sending messes to them of that food 
 which is served up for himself. 
 
 Ch. XLIV.— 5. Whereby indeed 'he divineth. Dr. Booth- 
 royd renders tins,.' and for which indeed be will make 
 " q ,,'"T filiation by cups was, however, employed 
 in the sacred rites of Egypt ; and when Norden was in 
 the farthest part of that country, a powerful Arab 
 told one of his people, in a threatening way, that he 
 had consulted his cup, and knew what sort of people 
 they were. This, therefore, seems to have been a ruse 
 played upon Jacob's sons-a pretence of their having 
 77,-,,, i'.r ,Vercd Hi steali ne the divining cup. 18. 
 Jhonart even as Pharaoh. In Asiatic countries the 
 
 tern of all perfection ; and the highest honour that can 
 be conferred on a person, is to resemble him to the 
 monarch, as the monarch himself is likened in the 
 same complimentary way to an angel of God, 2 Sam. 
 xiv. 17, 18; compare Gen. xxxiii. 10. 
 
 Ch. XLV.— 2. Wept aloud. The people of Asia are vio- 
 lent in their expressions of joy or grief. When any 
 one returns from a long journey, or dies, his family 
 burst into cries that may be heard twenty doors oil', 
 (see note and cut end of Lam.) 8. A father to Pharaoh. 
 Father was the name of an officer in Egypt ; ami 
 'father to Pharaoh,' might signify prime minister. 
 Certain state-officers among the Phoenicians, Persians, 
 Arabians, and Romans, bore the same name. Ihe 
 Turkish Sultan calls his Grand Vizier, Lai a, 'foster- 
 father.' lo. Goshen, or ' Itameses,' eh. xlvii. 11. This 
 land lay along the east side of the l'elusiac or western 
 branch' of the Nile, and to the west of the river it 
 stretched away into the desert, where the nomade 
 shepherds might find sustenance for their Hocks. In 
 this direction, it may, in some places, have ex tended 
 to the Gulf of Suez. Hence ii included a quantity Of 
 fertile land. It is supposed that it i 
 about eighty or ninety miles. Here were Pharaoh's 
 pasture grounds, ch. xlvii. 0. 22. Changes of raiment. 
 Such presents are Eastern compliment..-., ami the 
 
 wealthy keep a large number in their wardrobes. The 
 
 fashion there never changes. :■::. Meat. A. Clarke 
 
 thinks apotted meat ; as in Asia flesh is SO preserved 
 by several curious methods, and continues sweet for 
 any length of time. 
 
 Ch. XLVI. — 4. His hand upon thine eyes. This was a 
 custom of the living with the dead, practi- 
 the Greeks and Romans, and also among the Jews. 
 Maimonides mentions the i yes of the 
 
 dead, as among their rites. 34. Shepherd— an abomina- 
 tion. That is, foreign shepherd. In ihe reign of 
 1'imaus, B.C. 2159, Egypt had been invaded and sub- 
 dued by a tribe of Cushite shepherds from Arabia, 
 who cruelly enslaved the people under a dynasty of 
 six kings, till the native princes, after thirty years 
 war, succeeded in expelling them to l'a 
 called after the name of 1'allisthan, 'the shepherd- 
 land,' and hence Philistines. This expulsion took 
 place some time, not exactly ascertained, before 
 Joseph's administration. This might have 
 reason for abominating them ; an 
 posed to have been their eating animals which the 
 Egyptians held sacred. 
 
 Ch. XLVII.— 31. ned's-heaA, rather ' staffs-head,' as in 
 the Septnagint and Heb. xi. 21. (See note and cut end 
 of 2 Sam.) 
 
 Ch. XLVIII.— 12. And he bowed" himself. Herodotus in- 
 forms us, that the Egyptians were remarkable for the 
 respect they paid to obi age, ' If a young person meet 
 his senior, he instantly turns aside to make way for 
 him ; if an aged person enter an apartment, the 
 youth, always rise from their seats.' Savary observes, 
 that this rei-erence is yet paid to old age on every 
 occasion, in Egypt. 
 
 Ch. XLIX.— 4. Unstable. Generally thought to mean 
 'impetuous,' breaking bounds. The allusion mav be 
 to the Nile. 10. Sceptre. The original signifies a rod or 
 staff; as these were borne by magistrates, they came 
 to represent official authority. (See note and cut end 
 of Eze.) 14. A strong ass. Asses were not such con- 
 temptible animals in the eyes of the Jews as they are 
 with us, and the comparison here does ni 
 stupidity and sluggishness, but patience, gentleness, 
 and industry. Even princes of former times bore the 
 name, as Humor, literally 'The ass,' eh. xxxiv. 2; and 
 in modern times, a governor of Mesopotamia was 
 called, as a title of honour, ' The ass of Mesopotamia.' 
 
 Ch. L.— 1. Kissed him. Embracing of the dead is a 
 common practice in Egypt. Ihe Envptians lay their 
 hands on the two sides of the coffin, and kiss the 
 cheek and forehead of the deceased with much emo- 
 tion. So Jowett. 2. Embalm. (See note and cut end 
 of Gen.) 4. House of Pharaoh. Potentates or chief 
 officers. Dr. Clarke suggests that Joseph could not 
 approach Pharoah in mourning habits, as none must 
 appear thus before Eastern monarchs; hence he pro- 
 cured the aid of the nobles. 10. Threshingfloor. This 
 was often but a level open piece of ground, prepared 
 by beating down the earih. 11. A grievous I 
 (See note on ch. xlv. 2.) 20. Collin. (See note and cut 
 end of Gen.) 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATION'S TO EXODUS. 
 
 Ch. I.— 6. Joseph died. He ruled Egypt eighty years. 
 8. A new king. The first of a new dynasty which com- 
 menced about this time. 13. Serve with rigour. It is so 
 to this day with the labouring people in Egypt : twenty 
 thousand perished out of one hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand Arabs employed on the canal which connects the 
 sea at Alexandria, during the progress of that work. 
 22. Cast into the river. Infanticide has been common 
 even to the present time in Persia, China. India, &c. ; 
 as the Nile was sacred, Pharaoh perhaps designed to 
 make these offerings to his god. 
 
 Ch. II. — 3. Ark of bulrushes. The Egyptian papyrus, 
 a sort of reed that grows on the banks of the Nile, and 
 was used for the manufacture of paper and construc- 
 tion of boats, * To this day vessels of papyrus, called 
 djenns, of all sizes, are constantly plying on the seve- 
 ral branches of the Nile in the neighbourhood of 
 Aboukir.*— Paxton. Slime. Bitumen, which cemented 
 the rushes together. Pitch. Which kept out the water. 
 Flags. Sea-weed, or sedge. 5. To wash — at the river. 
 Egyptian females go to bathe as a religious ceremony, 
 on the rising of the Nile. It is the custom in India, 
 wherever there is a river or tank free from alligators, 
 for the women to go in company to some retired 
 place, and bathe. 16. Daughters — came and drew tvater. 
 This agrees with the exiting practice in this part of 
 Arabia, where the duty of attending the flocks is as- 
 signed to young women. 17. Drove them. Thescarcity 
 of water in those hot and sandy regions gave occasion 
 to much contention. 
 
 Ch. m.>— 1. Horeb. (See note ch. six. 18.) 5. Put off 
 thy shoes. Or sandals, such as are now seen on the 
 monuments of that period ; the feet so shod, being 
 protected merely with a sole strapped about them, 
 contracted much dirt. (See note and cut end of 
 Exod.) The reverence indicated by putting off the 
 covering of thefeet is still prevalent in the East. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 2. A rod. Such as shepherds use. 6. Thy 
 bosom. That is, the open part of the tunic, a long 
 outer robe, above the girdle. 9. The river. Nile. 24. 
 Inn. Rather means ' lodging place.' 25. Sharp stone. 
 Flints and other hard stones formed the tools and 
 cutting instruments of almost all nations before the 
 art of working iron was discovered, and in many 
 places are used to this day. 
 
 Ch. V.— 6. Officers. Taskmasters were 'exactors' of 
 labour, and Egyptians ; being of a higher grade than 
 officers. (Compare ver. 14 — 16.) The officers were 
 Israelites set over their brethren, under officers of the 
 taskmasters, but supposed to have been officers of 
 their own people by birth. 7. Straiv to make brick. 
 The Eastern bricks are made of clay and straw 
 kneaded together, and dried in the sun. 14. FFere 
 beaten. In China, Persia, <i-c, the stick is universally 
 used, and reckoned no disgrace, but only a misfortune. 
 
 Ch.YII. — 1. A god to Pharaoh. The Hindoos encou- 
 rage a person going before a great man, by assuring 
 him he shall he as a god to him. 11. Wise men. Men 
 of learning. Sorcerers. Men who find out secrets, 
 discover lost goods, i-c. Magicians. Astrologers and 
 decipherers of hieroglyphics and mystical writings. 
 Enchantments. Flame and smoke used* under pretence 
 of invoking demons, and well calculated to aid decep- 
 tion. 19. Vessels of wood — stone. Chiefly cisterns, 
 tanks, and other large receptacles made to receive 
 water on the overflowing of the Nile. 20. The waters — 
 blood. This was a great punishment, for the delicious 
 water of the Nile was most precious in the estimation 
 of the Egyptians. Even now the water is sent to 
 various parts of the Levant as a luxury. The Turks 
 find it so exquisite, that they excite themselves to 
 drink of it, by eating salt. They are accustomed to 
 say, 'if Mahommed had tasted this river he would 
 have prayed for a terrestrial immortality that he 
 might enjoy it for ever." The Nile was also honoured 
 with religious reverence. 
 
 Ch. Vin.— 3. Frogs abundtntly. Frogs are still abun- 
 dant in the Nile, but here the Lord gave an unexam- 
 pled intensity and magnitude to one of the greatest 
 nuisances of the country. The frog was also one of the 
 sacred animals of the Egyptians ; so that here, as in 
 other instances, the objects of their superstition be- 
 came the instruments of punishment.— Pictorial Bible. 
 150 g 
 
 21. Swarms of flies. The words " of flies are supplied 
 by our translators ; but some prefer supplying ' bee- 
 tles,' these being abundant and offensive in Egypt. 
 
 Ch. IX.— 3. Upon thy cattle. The Egyptians held in 
 idolatrous reverence the lion, wolf, dog, cat, ape, and 
 goat; and in still greater reverence the ox or steer, 
 tke cow, the heifer, and the ram. Among these were 
 the Apis and Mnevis ; the former a sacred bull adored 
 at Memphis, and the latter at Heliopolis. There was 
 also a cow or heifer which had like honours at Mo. 
 memphis. In these plagues God struck a blow at 
 idolatry. 23. The fire ran. As the Egyptians wor- 
 shipped fire and water, this plague was sent to punish 
 them. 
 
 Ch. X. — i. Bring the locusts. They sometimes cover 
 the ground over several leagues. Their consumption 
 of the verdure, leaves the appearance of a desolating 
 fire, and changes spring into a winter. They often 
 alight seven or eight inches thick, and in their flight 
 they darken the sun. The locust is much larger than 
 our grasshopper, which it otherwise resembles ; it has 
 brown spotted wings, and the logs and body are of a 
 bright yellow. 12. Eat every herb. In their progress, 
 the locusts not only devour the leaves, but gnaw off 
 the young branches and bark of the trees, even to the 
 very root. 13. Brought an east wind. As locusts 
 abounded in neighbouring countries, and particularly 
 in Ethiopia, and more especially at this time of the 
 year, all that was requisite was for God to cause that 
 wind to blow which would carry them into Egypt, for 
 the locusts are usually conveyed by the wind. Lo- 
 custs were thus conveyed from Turkey into Poland in 
 1527 ; and in 1536, a wind from the Euxine sea brought 
 vast numbers into Podolia. Also, in 1650, a cloud of 
 locusts entered Russia, and spread over Poland, and 
 Lithuania. 19. West wind. The Hebrews denominated 
 the West from the Mediterranean sea, which lay to the 
 west of Palestine. Serf sea. So called from its border- 
 ing upon the country of Edom, which signifies 'red.' 
 
 22. There was a thick darkness. The Egyptians con- 
 sidered light and fire as types of God. The sun and 
 moon were supposed to rule creation. If Egyptian 
 darkness for three days was so dreadful what will 
 everlasting darkness be ! 
 
 Ch. XI.— 5. The maidservant— behind the mill. Fe- 
 male slaves grind the corn by hand-mills, for the em- 
 ployment is extremely laborious, and considered of 
 the lowest kind. The grinder usually sits on the floor 
 with the mill on the lap, and by means of the handle 
 works the upper stone round with her right hand. 
 Hence, from the position of the stones, the slave is 
 said to be behind the mill. (See note end of Deu.) 
 
 Ch. XII. — 9. Eat not — rare. Which they might think 
 of doing in their haste, but which was prohibited, and 
 was a practice of the worshippers of the Grecian Bac- 
 chus and the Egyptian Osiris, who tore the victims in 
 pieces and devoured the yet palpitating limbs. 11, 
 Loins gi-ded. The habit of an Eastern traveller, who 
 gathers up his loose outer garments and secures them 
 by his belt, girdle, or sash. The Arab's dress is simply 
 a coarse shirt and a wollen mantle. The former is 
 very loose, and confined round the waist by a leathern 
 belt ; the cloak is worn quite loose, but on a journey 
 that also is usually confined by a girdle. Sltoes. San- 
 dals were then rarely used but on journeys, as we 
 learn from Egyptian monuments. 30. A great cry iri 
 Egypt. When an Egyptian died the relatives ran into 
 the streets shrieking, bowling, and beating themselves. 
 Pharoah destroyed the Hebrew children, and thus a 
 righteous God Tepaid him. 34. Knead ing-t roughs. The 
 Arab's knead in wooden bowls, but Pococke and Nie- 
 buhr speak of their eating from, and carrying their 
 dough in, a circular piece of leather, with a number of 
 rings about the circumference, by which it is drawn 
 together by a chain, with a hook at the end to suspend 
 it to a camel, <tc. 37. Rameses. A city built by t-he 
 Israelites, probably in the land of Goshen ; thought 
 to have been where the ruins Aboukeyshid lie, forty 
 miles from Suez. Succoth. Signifies 'tents.' or 'tent- 
 places,' and probably means an ordinary encamping 
 place for caravans between Rameses and Suez. 
 
 Ch. XIV. — 7. Chariots. The Egyptian chariot, about 
 the very period here mentioned, is found in some 
 sculptured remains. It was a small box mounted on 
 
two low wheels, drawn by two horses, which were 
 adorned with rich trappings and plumes of feathers 
 on their heads. The warrior stood erect, with the 
 reins lashed around his waist, leaving his arms at full 
 liberty to use the bow and arrow, or sometimes a sort 
 of cimeter resembling a reaping hook, or else a jave- 
 lin. (.See note and cut end of Exod.) 
 
 Ch. XV.— 1. This song is the most ancient in any Ian- ] 
 guage. It was probably sung in alternate strophes or 
 strains, as was usual in all the sacred symphonies of 
 the ancients. 4. His host. The numerous militia of | 
 Egypt, a tribe or caste by itself, having peculiar privi- 
 leges, and ranking next in dignity to the priesthood. 
 They were divided into two bodies, the one consisting 
 of one hundred and sixty thousand men, the other of 
 two hundred and fifty thousand. The Egyptians used 
 the bow and arrow, sword, and spear, and they had 
 shields square at the bottom and round at the top. 
 Captains. There were chariots among the ancients 
 which held three persons, one of whom had the reins 
 and managed the horses, the others fought. It has 
 been thought that theso three were selected for 
 their valour as leaders, so that if one or two of them 
 were killed, the other might still lead on the soldiers. 
 14. Palestina. An appellation given to the land of 
 Canaan and derived from the Philistines, a people 
 who migrated from Egypt. 20. With dances. The ancient 
 custom of dancing is still preserved in Egypt on fes- 
 tive occasions. Irwin, in his voyasre up the Red sea, 
 mentions his seeing a band of thirty damsels, one 
 moonlight night, dancing through the streets to the 
 sound of tinkling instruments, on their way to the 
 Nile, whither they went to bathe, and sing the praises 
 of the benevolent power that gave them its yearly 
 supply. 23. Marah — bitter. Diodorus, Siculus, Strabo, 
 and Pliny, agree there were lakes of bitter water in 
 the parts where the Israelites now were, which may 
 easily be conceived to be the same. 27. Elim. On the 
 northern skirts of the desert of Sin. Here Dr. Shaw 
 found nine of the wells, the remaining three being 
 filled up with sand ; but the seventy palm trees had 
 increased into more than two thousand. Palm trees. 
 (See note and cut end of Psalms.) 
 
 Ch. XVI.— 3. Flesh pots. The Israelitish slaves are sup- 
 posed to have been fed in various companies, by their 
 taskmasters, and in particular places, where large pots 
 or boilers were fixed for cooking their victuals. 13. 
 Quails. These birds resemble partridges, and are in 
 size like turtle-doves. They come up from the Arabjan 
 gulf, across which they fly in spring in great numbers ; 
 and are often so fatigued after their passage, and fly 
 so low, as to become an easy prey. 15. Manna. Arabia 
 now furnishes, in rainy seasons, a small quantity of 
 gum, or juice, dropping from the tafa or tamarisk 
 tree, greatly resembling the food of the Israelites. It 
 is distilled from the shrub in the month of June, and 
 is collected by the Arabs before sunrise, because it is 
 melted by the heat, as Niebuhr, and Petachias, and 
 Burckhardt observed. The Arabs boil, strain, and 
 preserve it in skin bottles. They spread their un- 
 leavened cakes, which are their bread, with it, as with 
 honey. It has an agreeable taste, sweet, and almost 
 aromatic. But the food of the Israelites had some 
 peculiarities not connected with it, quite out of the 
 ordinary course of nature. Besides, the double quan- 
 tity of the sixth day was miraculous, as well as the 
 total ceasing of it on the sabbath ; also its falling 
 wherever the camp was pitched. 16. An omer. About 
 three quarts English. 29. Let no man go out of fis 
 place on the seventh day. The general rule adopted by 
 the Jews in regard to travelling on the seventh day 
 was, that the distance to be considered lawful should 
 not extend beyond the suburbs of a city, which was 
 ordinarily the space of two thousand cubits, or about 
 three quarters of an English mile. 30. Ephah. In 
 wine measure, seven gallons, two quarts, and half a 
 pint ; in corn measure, six gallons, three pints, and 
 three solid inches.— Bp. Cumberland. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— 1. Rephidim. The plain before Horeb, 
 west of Sinai. 6. The rock in Horeb. The Arabs and 
 monks point out an insulated block of granite, about 
 twelve feet high, as the rock of Meribah ; but intelli- 
 gent travellers protest against it as an imposition, 
 and Burckhardt says, Every observer must be con- 
 vinced, on the slightest examination, that most of its 
 fissures are the work of art, having been chiselled so 
 as to make it appear that the stone had been worn in 
 those parts by the action of water.' (See note and cut 
 end of Exod.) 8. Amalek. The Amalekites were in- 
 habitants of the Sinai peninsula and adjoining de- 
 serts, having Bedouin habits, and being descendants 
 of Esau. 14. Write— book. This is the first time wri- 
 ting is mentioned in Scripture, It is now ascertained 
 140 u 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO EXODUS. 
 
 that writing existed among the Egyptians before the 
 
 age of Joseph. Plato tells us that TbOth, secretary to 
 
 med the alphabet, and Champol- 
 
 lion has discovered that the Kgyptiani had a kirnl of 
 hieroglyphic writing which was meiely phonetic, tl, it 
 is, composed of a series of signs, not having reference 
 to the objects represented, but only to the sound* of 
 the words expressed. 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— 21. nulers of thousands, Ac Whatever 
 matter thedecarch, or ruler over ten, could D 
 went to the pentecontarch.or ruler of nfty, and thence, 
 by degrees, to the hecatontarch, or ruler over a hun- 
 dred, to the chiliarch, or ruler over a tie 
 Moses, and at length, to God himself, Kuch magis- 
 trate had the care or inspection ol inly ten men ; ihu 
 decarch to superintend ten private oh arao ten ; t he he- 
 catontarch, ten decarchs ; and the ehiliareh, ten hecftr 
 tontarchs. A similar system obtains In the kingdom 
 of Peru. So also in China to the present day, and, it 
 is said, among the Nomadic Tartars. 
 
 Ch. XIX 2— Desert of Sinai. This mountainous re- 
 gion, with its valleys, <tc. occupies a diameter of about 
 forty miles. Its general aspect is wild and dreary I 
 posed almost entirely of naked rocks and 
 Craggy precipices. Interspersed with narrow sandy de- 
 files, and being seldom refreshed with rain, the whole 
 region is barren. In the upper regions are springs 
 and fountains, where the Bedouins take ref 
 the low country is parched up. It is difficult to 
 imagine ascene more desolate and terrific, lx. Homnt 
 Sinai, this mountain of Arabia l'ctrea is a summit of 
 the rocky district of mount lloreb, on the peninsula 
 formed by the two arms or gulls of I he Bed 
 200 miles from Cairo, in Egypt, There are two lofty 
 peaks in this range from 60 lib, lloreb 
 
 and Sinai ; but travellers are not able to determine 
 which of them is Sinai proper. (See note end of Exod.) 
 
 Ch. XX.— 24. Altar of earth. Here is a return to the 
 simple patriarchal altars, probably to prevent any 
 sculptured works on their surface for objects of wor- 
 ship. Hence the prohibition in the next verse. These 
 altars were made by heaping up a quantity of earth, 
 and covering it with green turf. 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 6. ff fire break out. Before the autumnal 
 
 rains, it is customary to burn up the dry herbage, 
 which, if great care be not taken, is very liable to sea 
 fire to the corn. — Marnier. And it was a 
 practice in the East to set the grass and corn-lields 
 on fire as a means of annoying enemies. — Judg. xv. 
 4, 5. 18. A witch. The sacred writers iMSk of false 
 gods as if they were real existences, and so they do of 
 witches.but we are not to infer either. The idolatrous 
 nations of antiquity cherished these superstitious no- 
 tions, and as they led to equally superstitious prac- 
 tices, they were to be treated as crimes.— Bush. 10. 
 Lieth. tyc. A horrid abomination practised in the tem- 
 ples of the Egyptians and Canaanites ; and, according 
 to Sonnini, practised in Enypt in modern times. 2C, 
 27. Deliver— his covering. The mantle or hyke of the 
 Arabs at the present day is six yards long and five or 
 six feet broad, serving them for a complete dress in 
 the day and a bed at night. The poor wandering 
 Israelite had no other bed-clothes than this simple 
 garment, the want of which would leave him exposed 
 to the cold dews of night. God " considers the poor." 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 15. Tfie feast of unleavened bread. Orthe 
 Passover, in commemoration of the destroying angel 
 passing over the Israelites on the nirht of their de- 
 liverance from Egypt. 10. The feast of harvest. Or 
 Pentecost, a Greek word, signifying fifty, because it 
 was held the fiftieth day after the second day of the 
 Passover. The feast of ingathering. Called also " the 
 feast of tabernacles." During the eight days which it 
 lasted, the Israelites dwelt in booths, in commemo- 
 ration of their dwelling in tents for forty years in the 
 wilderness. The booths were formed of green branches 
 interwoven together, which, in the warm region of 
 Palestine, answered extremely well, as in October, 
 when it occurred, the weather is usually dry. 
 
 Ch. XXV .—10. And look that thou make them after 
 their pattern. As the tabernacle, with whatever be- 
 longed to it, was to be a representation of glorious 
 spiritual realities, so a model of it was necessary, and 
 was shewn to Moses, who was occupied during some 
 part of his communion of forty days with God on the 
 mount, in receiving instructions relative to it. (See 
 note and cut end of Exod.). 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— l. With cherubims. That is, embroidered 
 
 with flowers of animals and therubs. 7. Curtains & 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO EXODUS. 
 
 goats' hatr. A coarse sort of cloth made from goats' 
 hair (which in Asia is longer and finer than in Eu- 
 rope) is still used for a covering to tents in the East. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 20. Pure oil olive beaten. Beaten oil 
 was the purest oil, such as was obtained by bruising 
 the olives, without putting them into a press. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII. — l. Garments. The garments of the 
 priests were a tunic of fine linen, fitting close to the 
 person, with loose trousers ; then a long blue robe, 
 like a shirt without sleeves; over that was the ephod, 
 & shorter coat, fastened close to the body with a 
 girdle ; and a bonnet or turban of linen. 
 
 Ch. XXIX.— 7. Anointina oil— pour it on Jiis head. 
 Anointing with oil in the "consecration of any person 
 to an important office, was an emblem of the effusion 
 of the Holy Spirit, Isa. lxi. 1. 
 
 Ch. XXX.— 7. Sweet incense, Hebrew, • incense of 
 spices.' The use of it was to perfume the sanctuary, 
 which otherwise would be offensive by the member of 
 beasts slain and burnt. 
 
 Ch. XXXI. — 4. Gold— silver— brass. Here and else- 
 where we find mentioned the metals that were the 
 earliest and first applied ; and all history and experi- 
 ence corroborate this statement of iloses, with re- 
 gard to tueir early and prior use. 
 
 Ch. XXXII.— 19. He saw the calf, and the dancing. 
 Dancing before the idol takes place in almost every 
 Hindoo idolatrous feast. — Ward. 
 
 Ch. XXXIII.— 5, 6. Put off thy ornaments, <?•<■ As a 
 token of contrition and mourning. ' On entering a 
 large assembly of Persians we found them clad in 
 dark-coloured clothe-, which, accompanied with their 
 black caps, their black beards, and their dismal faces, 
 really looked as if they were afflicting their souls. 
 We observed that no man did put on his ornaments. 
 They neither wore their daggers nor any part of their 
 dress which they look upon as ornamental.' — Morier. 
 11. A young man. Joshua was now upwards of fifty. 
 The Hebrew word nam- signifies ' a minister, or ser- 
 vant,' Gen. xiv. 14 ; 1 Sam. ix. 10; hence it will read 
 thus, " his servant Joshua who ministered unto him," 
 «fcc. 
 
 Ch. XXXIV.— 24. neither shall any man desire thy 
 land. God here promises the Israelites to protect their 
 land from hostile invasion, when engaged in his ser- 
 vice at Jerusalem. It is remarkable that their ene- 
 mies never did avail themselves of these opportu- 
 nities for invasion ; and long experience of the effi- 
 cacy of the Divine protection taught the Jews to 
 
 Ch. XXXV. — 2. J sabbath of rest. In the original 
 ' a sabbath of sabbaths,' or, ' an inviolable cessation 
 from work.' 
 
 Ch. XXXVIII. — 8. Lookingglasses. These were of po- 
 lished brass; and St. Cyril informs us, that it was a 
 custom for the Egyptian women (the Israelitish pro- 
 bably did the same') to carry these mirrors with them 
 to places of public worship. Small mirrors still form 
 part of the dress of Eastern women ; and Dr. Shaw 
 states that the women of Arabia carry them con- 
 stantly hung at their breasts. They were highly po- 
 lished, but when compared with our glass mirrors, 
 shew, in a striking light, the force of Paul's metapfc~» 
 of ' seeing through a glass darkly.' 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 
 
 Egyptian Mirrors.— British Museum. 
 
 Ch. XXXIX. — 23. As the hole «/ an habergeon, or hau 
 berk, which was a small coat of mail, of small iron 
 rings curiously united together, covering the neck 
 and breast sometimes also the head. It was used 
 among the Asiatics, from whom it seems to have been 
 borrowed by the Norman crusaders. 
 
 Ch. XL.— 15. Their ^uointing shall be an everlasting, 
 <5r. The priesthood being hereditary, the conferring 
 this office on the parent by anointing, did not re- 
 quire the anointing of tie son on his father's de- 
 mise ; but the high priest, being elected, was on that 
 account anointed as well as his ancestor, and con- 
 tinued to be so till he who was the " high priest over 
 the house of God" (Heb. x. 21) came, when the func- 
 tions of the other necessarily ceased. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO LEVITICUS. 
 
 Ch. II. _ !. Oven. By the word ' oven,' we must not 
 imagine an European oven, but such an one as Xie- 
 buhr describes in his description of Arabia. Onboard 
 the ship with which we sailed from Dsjidda to Loheia, 
 one of the sailors was obligel to rub, every afternoon, 
 so much durra (akindof millet) with water as sufficed 
 for one day, on a longisb. stone, with another stone, 
 and to make of the meal a dough and fiat cakes. In 
 the mean time the oven was heated. This was a 
 water vessel about three feet high, witaout a bottom, 
 turned upside down, thickly coated all round with 
 clay, and on a moveable foot. "When the oven was 
 sufficiently heated, tne dough, or rather cake, was 
 clapped upon the inner side of the oven, without 
 taking out the coals, and the oven shut up. The 
 bread, which was scarcely half baked enough for an 
 European, was afterwards taken out and eaten quite 
 hot. 5. Baken in a pa*. The Arabs about Mount 
 Carmel use a great stone pitcher, in which they kindle 
 a fire j and when it is heated, they mix rseal and 
 water, which they apply with the hollow of their 
 hands to the outside of the pitcher; and this ex- 
 tremely sofi pasto. spreading itself, is baked in an in- 
 stant. The heat of the pitcher having dried up all the 
 moisture, the bread comes off as thin as wafers ; and 
 tlie operation is so speedilv performed, that in a very 
 little time a sufficient quantity is made. But their 
 best sort of bread they bake either by heating anoven 
 or a large pitcher half full of little smooth shining 
 flints, upon which they lay the dough, spread out in 
 the form of a thin broad cake Sometimes they use 
 
 a shallow earthen vessel, resembling a frying-pan, 
 which seems to be the pau mentioned by iloses, in 
 which the meat offering was baked, ti. And pour oil 
 thereon. Using oil with bread continues to be a very 
 common practice in the East, and the Bedouin Arabs, 
 and generally other Orientals, are fond of dishes 
 composed of broken bread, steeped, not only in oil, 
 butter, and milk, but also in preparations of honey, 
 syrup, and vegetable juices. 13. Season with salt. 
 The salt had typical meanings ; but as the heathen 
 never used salt in offerings, the Hebrew law* were 
 given in opposition. No work or worship is accent- 
 able without the salt of grace. 
 
 Ch. V.— 7. Two turtle doves. See notes and cut end 
 of Lev. In addition to which it may be observed, 
 that this economical provision was ordained that the 
 means of atonement might be within the ability of all 
 classes. In reference to these offerings, Maiinomides 
 says, ' If a poor man brought the oblation of the rich, 
 he' was accepted ; but if the rich brought the oblation 
 of the poor, he was not accepted.' Pigeons were so 
 plentiful in Palestine and the neighbouring coun- 
 tries, that he must have been poor indeed who could 
 not afford a pair. Andricliomius the traveller, tells 
 us that there was a single tower to the south of Jeru- 
 salem, in which 5000 doves nestled. Maundrell also 
 remarks of Kefteen in Syria, that the 'adjacent fields' 
 abounding with corn, give the inhabitants great ad- 
 vantage for breeding pigeons, insomuch that youhera 
 find more dove-cotes than other houses. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO LEVITICUS. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 12. The flitupon the altar shall be burning. 
 The fire that consumed the sacrifices originally came 
 Jown from heaven, but it was to be kept perpetually 
 burning b7 a supply of fuel, which fuel was exclusively 
 of wood, and none was admitted for the service of God 
 but what was perfectly sound. In imitation of this 
 perpetual fire, the ancient Persian Magi, and their 
 descendants the Parsees. kept also a fire constantly 
 burning ; the latter continue it to the present day. 
 Traces of the same custom are to be found among 
 almost all heathen nations. 
 
 Ch. VII— 8. The priest shall have to himself the skin. 
 All the flesh of the burnt offerings beingeonsumed.as 
 well as the fat, there could nothing fall to the share 
 of the priest but the skin, which must have been very 
 valuable, as skins were used for mattresses, and pro- 
 bably as carpets to sit upon in the day, as they are 
 still used by some of the inhabitants and dervishes of 
 the East. 13. Shall be eaten the same day. After being 
 offered to God, what remained belonged to none else, 
 and the poorest guest might partake. Add to this, 
 that in a country Hke Palestine, it was apt to putrify ; 
 and, as it was considered to be holy, it would be very 
 improper to expose that to putrefaction which had 
 been consecrated to the Divine Being. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 6 The coney. This is properly a sort of 
 field-mouse, frequent in Persia, Syria, Arabia, and 
 Palestine, which is called by the Arabs 'jerboa.' It 
 has near the neck very short feet, with which it never 
 touches the earth, but draws them up like hands, so 
 that they can hardly be seen ; while, on the other 
 hand, the hind feet are three times as Jong as the fore 
 feet, and half as longas the whole body. The jerboa 
 is not eaten in Arabia, and the neighbouring Arabs do 
 not give themselves any trouble to catch it for food, 
 but it is sometimes eaten by the Bassorah caravans, 
 where the Arabs have frequent opportunities of 
 catching these animals, the flesh of which is said to 
 have a good taste. 7. The swine. The reason of the pro- 
 hibition to eat swine's flesh was probably in part diet- 
 ary ; for Plutarch and ^Elian remark, from Manetho, 
 that 'he who eats swine's flesh is infallibly afflicted 
 with leprosy.' And In the whole tract of country In 
 whic- Palestine lies, something more to the south and 
 somen ing more to the north, the leprosy is natural to 
 the country, and the Israelites came out of Egypt so 
 much infected with this disease which is peculiarly 
 frequent in that country, that Moses was obliged to 
 make many regulations on the subject. 22. The locust. 
 (See notes on Exod. x. 4, <fec.) In Palestine, Arabia, and 
 the adjoining countries, locusts are one of the com- 
 mon articles of food, and the people would be very ill- 
 off if precluded from eating them. When a swarm of 
 them desolates the fields, they prove, in some mea- 
 sure, themselves an antidote to the famine which 
 
 of locusts, as yielding them sustenance without any 
 trouble. Locusts are ground to powder in hand-mills, 
 or pounded in stone mortars. This powder is mixed 
 with water, made into a dough or cake, and baked as 
 common bread. It is not unusual to see the Arabs 
 eat locusts even when there is no famine. They are 
 accustomed to boil them for a full hour in water, and 
 then add butter, thus making the locusts into a kind 
 of fricassee which does not taste amiss. Shaw savs, 
 that 'they were fried and sprinkled with salt, and in 
 taste resemble our river crabs.' Thus it appears there 
 were various ways in preparing them for food. 
 
 Ch. XIII.— 2. Leprosy. This is a contagious and dread- 
 ful disorder, which slowly consumes the human body. 
 It is common both in Egypt and Syria, and is also 
 met with in other hot countries. From a few reddish 
 spots on the skin it increases imperceptibly and con- 
 tinues for years spreading.', till at length the whole 
 body is covered with a leprous scurf. The marrow 
 and bones become so affected as to disfigure the body. 
 In its last stages the victim becomes a mass of cor- 
 ruption, and may be said almost literally to fall to 
 pieces. Fingers and toes mortify and drop off in suc- 
 cession, and the maimed, but living remains, become 
 the objects of the deepest compassion. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 35. A plague in the house. Walls and houses 
 are often attacked by a kind of salt. This mural in- 
 crustation chiefly appears in damp situations, in cel- 
 lars and ground floors, seldom extending to the upper 
 stories of a house ; and its effects are in many respects 
 so injurious as to justify, and, indeed, to require, in 
 some climates, the attention of a legislator. The 
 walls become mouldy, and that to such a degree as, in 
 consequence of the corrosion spreading farther and 
 farther at last to occasion their tumbling down. 
 150 k 
 
 The plaster also requires frequent repairing as It 
 blisters, as it is called, that is, detaches itself '.om the 
 wall, swells and falls off. The things that l'j near the 
 affected walls became damaged, and in the end spoiled. 
 Books and other articles that cannot bear dampness 
 and acids are often ruined from this cause. If this 
 saltpetre be strong in the occupied apartments, it is 
 very injurious to health, particularly where people 
 sleep near the walls. Such are the effects experience. I 
 by this plague in modern Europe; there is, therefore 
 room to conclude that they were more strongly exhi- 
 bited at the early period of Moses, and in countries 
 where domestic architecture never attained much 
 perfection, and where people generally live in houses 
 having but one story. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— 15. Fateth that whirh died of itselj. In the 
 East the poor and lower classes by no means reject 
 such food. A French traveller, describing the andean 
 streets of Ispahan says, 'Dead hep 
 mules, are cast into the streets ; bat people are soon 
 at hand, who purchase the dead animal of the owner, 
 and make hashes of it, which they sell to the poor day- 
 labourers. The flesh of tbeanimal is boiled with corn, 
 and winn it is well boiled is stirred up together so as 
 to make a kind of pap. 
 
 Ch. XIX— 27. Ve shall not round the corners ofyonr 
 heads. That is, shall not shave off the hair of the head 
 around the temples and behind the ears, as to leave 
 the head -wholly bald, except a dish-like tuft upon the 
 crown. This was a custom among the heathen, and 
 the command was given among the many others in 
 opposition to the usaees of idolaters. If we would ho- 
 nour God we must avoid all superstition. 28. i'eshall 
 not make any cuttings in your fle*h for the dead. From 
 this injunction we may infer that the practice of in- 
 flicting wounds in compliment to the dead was pre- 
 valent, if not amongst the Jews ihcmselv. s, at least 
 among the nations with whom they held communica- 
 tion. Thus upon the demise of their king, the Lace- 
 daemonians were in the habit of assembling together, 
 when every rank and sex i grief by 
 
 tearing the flesh from their forehead with sharp in- 
 struments. The meaning of tin- prohibition then is, 
 they were not to lacerate their persons in any man- 
 ner in their mourning ceremonies, as with the vain 
 idea of pacifying or propitiating the infernal spirits 
 in behalf of the dead, a notion very prevalent among 
 the heathen idolators. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— 1. Ye shall make you no idols nor graven 
 image. Anciently the Gentiles represented some of 
 their gods either by columns fashioned like cones, 
 or else by quadrilateral obelisks in the Egyptian man- 
 ner. Now such obelisks are but lesser models of the 
 pyramids. The first institution of them was by Me- 
 dres, an Egyptian king, who consecrated them to the 
 deity of the sun, worshipped under the name of 
 Osiris. The Phoenecians worshipped the sun in the 
 similitude of a cone, that being a faithful allusion 
 to the solar ray. Herodian says, ' they worshipped the 
 sun in a spacious and magnificent temple, where he 
 was represented by a great stone, circular below, and 
 ending with a sharpness above, in the figure of a cone 
 of flaming colour.' 'Such an idol,' Tacitus says, 'there 
 was in the temple of Venus at Paphos.' In what an 
 awful state of similar idolatry, are myriads of our 
 fellow beings at this present time ! What a claim 
 have they upon our prayers and efforts to enlighten 
 them, and how great is our encouragement to labour 
 when the God of truth has promised, "The idols, he will 
 utterly abolish." 6. Ten woman shall bake your bread in 
 one oven. The custom was to bake their bread for each 
 family in a small oven, but scarcity is here expressed 
 by ten families having so little that all could use one. 
 How thankful should we be for bread, and how much 
 more so that we have no famine of the bread of life. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 32. Passeth under the rod. By the touch 
 of their rod the strict shepherds numbered their 
 flocks morning and evening. But the allusion here 
 seems to be more particularly to the following cus- 
 tom : — When a man was to give the tithe of his sheep 
 or calves to God, he was to shut up the whole flock in 
 one fold, in which there was a narrow door capable 
 of letting out one at a time ; the owner stood by the 
 door with a rod in his hand, the end of which was 
 dipped in vermillion or red ochre. The mothers of 
 these lambs or calves stood without; the door being 
 opened, the young ones ran out to join themselves to 
 their dams; and as they passed out, the owner stood 
 with his rod over them, and counted one, two, three, 
 <feo., and when the tenth came, he touched it with the 
 coloured rod by which it was distinguished as the le- 
 gitimate tithe. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO NUMBERS. 
 
 Ch. X.— 14. The standard of the camp of the children 
 ofJudah, according to their armies. Though numerous 
 caravans are common to the eastern roads, there is 
 something particular in the annual travelling of those 
 great bodies of people that go in pilgrimage to Mecca 
 through the deserts. ' After every one had taken his 
 place in the caravan,' says Pitts, ' they orderly and 
 peaceably kept the same place till they came to Grand. 
 Cairo. They travel four camels abreast, which are all 
 tied one after the other, like as in teams. The whole 
 body is called a caravan, which -is divided into several 
 cottors or companies, each of which has its name, 
 and consists, k may be, of several thousand camels ; 
 and they move, one cottor after another, like distinct 
 troops. In the head of each cottor is some great gen- 
 tleman, or officer, who is carried on a thing like a 
 horse-litter. In the head of every cottor there goes 
 likewise a sumpter camel which carries his treasure, 
 Ac This camel has two bells, about the bigness of 
 our market bells, hanging one on each side, the sound 
 of which may be heard a great way off. Some others 
 of the camels have round bells about their necks, 
 some about their legs, like those which our carriers 
 put about their fore horses' necks ; which, together 
 with the servants who belong to the camels, and travel 
 on foot, singing all night, make a pleasant noise, and 
 the journey passes away delightfully. They say this 
 music makes the camels brisk and lively. Without 
 this order, all would be confusion among such a vast 
 multitude. They have lamps by night, which is the 
 chief time of travelling, because of the exceeding 
 heat of the sun by day ; which lights are carried on 
 the top of high poles, to direct the hagses or pilgrims 
 in their march.' This beautifully illustrates l's. cxix. 
 105. The above extracts illustrate, in a striking and 
 easy manner, the travelling of Israel through some 
 of the same deserts, and the office and figure of those 
 princes of the tribes whose obligations are here men- 
 tioned. Every station, and movement, and time of 
 marching, was by express command; and, in this ad- 
 mirable order, that immense multitude traversed the 
 desert forty years without the least confusion or 
 inconvenience from the countless numbers which 
 crowded their camps. Hence it is evident that the 
 way of encamping, and everything else that we ad- 
 mire with so much reason in the Greeks and Romans, 
 •was taken from the ancient models of the Orientals, 
 and particularly from the divinely-appointed arrange- 
 ments of the ancient Hebrews. 31. And thou mayest 
 be to us instead of eyes. The following extract from 
 Bruce will show the importance of a guide in tra- 
 versing the desert : ' A hybeer is a guide, from the 
 Arabic word hubbar, to inform, instruct, or direct, be- 
 cause they were used to do this office to the caravans 
 travelling through the desert in all its directions, 
 whether to Egypt and back, again, the coast of the 
 Red Sea, or the countries of Sudan and the western 
 extremities of Africa. They are men of great con- 
 sideration, knowing perfectly the situation and pro- 
 perties of all kindsof water 'to be met on the route, 
 the distances of wells, whether occupied by enemies 
 or not, and if so, the way to avoid them with the least 
 inconvenience. It is also necessary for them to know 
 the places occupied by the simoom, and the seasons 
 of their blowing in these parts of the desert ; likewise 
 those occupied by moving sands. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 5. We remember the fish which we did eat in 
 Egypt freely. Although fish is at all times a common 
 diet in Egypt, its use becomes particularly conspi- 
 cuous in the hot season, occasioned by the prevalence 
 of the south winds in April and May,'when the inha- 
 bitants scarcely eat any thing but fish, with pulse and 
 herbs, the great heat taking away the appetite for all 
 sorts of liesh meat. All the inhabitants of Egypt, 
 without distinction, then give into this custom, which 
 is very ancient. The fish which they eat is either 
 fresh or dried in the sun. It would therefore seem 
 that the Israelites, being now in the midst of the hot 
 season, (rather later in Arabia than in Egypt) longed 
 with too great impatience for the fish and refreshing 
 vegetables which they bad at such times been accus- 
 tomed to enjoy. How desirable such food is to those 
 who have been accustomed to it we have a striking 
 instance in the fact related by De Vitriaco, who says, 
 that when Diametta was besieged in 1218. many of 
 the more delicate Egyptians, although thev had corn 
 in abundance, pined' away and died for want of the 
 garlic, onions, fish, birds, fruits and herbs to which 
 150 i 
 
 they had been accustomed. The cucumbers. Cucum- 
 bers are eaten in abundance in hot weather, and me- 
 lons are most delicious and plentiful. All traveller" 
 in the East notice the extensive cultivation and con 
 sumption of cucumbers and other herbs of the sam* 
 tribe, especially where there is any moisture of solj 
 or the possibility of irrigation. Thus, even in the 
 driest parts, the neighbourhood of a well is often 
 occupied by a field of cucurbitaceous plants, generally 
 with a man or boy set to guard it from plunder. (See 
 note and cut end of Isa.) Onions. Hasselquist says, 
 ' Whoever has tasted onions in Egypt must allow that 
 none can be had better in any part of the universe. 
 Here they are sweet ; in other countries they are 
 nauseous and strong. Here they are soft ; whereas, in 
 the northern and other parts they are hard, and their 
 coats so compact that they are difficult of digestion. 
 Hence they cannot in any place be eaten with less 
 prejudice, and more satisfaction, than in Egypt." 
 31. Quails. Quails form a subdivision of the grouse 
 family, being distinguished from partridges by their 
 smaller size, finer bill, shorter tail, and the want of a 
 red naked eye-brow, and of spurs on the legs. Of a 
 bird so well known no figure or further particular 
 description appears to be necessary, beyond mention- 
 ing the enormous flights which, after crossing an im- 
 mense surface of sea, are annually observed at the 
 spring and fall to take a brief repose in the islands 
 of Malta, Sicily, Sardinia, Crete, in the kingdom of 
 Naples, and about Constantinople, where, on those 
 occasions, there is a general shooting match, which 
 lasts two or three days. This occurs always in the au- 
 tumn. The birds, starting from the Crimea about 
 seven at night, and, with a northerly wind, before 
 dawn accomplish a passage about sixty leagues in 
 breadth, and alight on the southern shore to feed 
 and repose. In the vernal season the direction of the 
 flight is reversed. The providential nature of their 
 arrival within and around the camp of the Israelites, 
 in order that they might furnish meat to a murmur- 
 ing people, appears from the fact of its taking place 
 where it was not to be expected; the localities, we 
 presume, being out of the direction of the ordinary 
 passage ; for, had this not been the case, the dwellers 
 in that region, and the Israelites themselves, accus- 
 tomed to tend their flocks at no great distance from 
 the spot, would have regarded the phenomenon as a 
 well-known periodical occurrence. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 14. If her father had but spit in her face. 
 In Deut. xxv. 9, the widow was to spit in the face of 
 her late husband's brother, if he refused to marry her : 
 and Job (xxx. 10) in his great misery says, of his ene- 
 mies, they "spare not to spit in my face ;" and, it is 
 said of our Saviour, they did " spit in his face." Mat, 
 xxvi. 67. The most contemptuous, exasperating and 
 degrading action, which one" man can do to another, 
 is to spit in his face. A person receiving this insult 
 is at once worked up to the highest pitch of anger, 
 and nothing but the rank or power of the individual 
 will prevent him from seeking instant revenge. In- 
 deed, such is the enormity attached to this offence, 
 that it is seldom had recourse to, except in extreme 
 cases. A master, whose slave has deeply offended him, 
 will not beat him (for that would defile him), but he 
 spits in his face. When his anger is at the greatest 
 height, he will not even condescend to do that, but 
 order a fellow-servant, or some one near, to spit in 
 his face. If a person is too respectable for this in- 
 dignity, then the offended individual will spit on the 
 ground. Schoolmasters also, when very angry with 
 a scholar, do not, as in England, begin to beat him, 
 but spit in his face, or order some one else to do it. 
 When the kingfisher makes a noise, they who hear it 
 spit on the ground, to prevent the evil which is sup- 
 posed to follow. When a child becomes greatly 
 alarmed, the father or mother immediately spit in its 
 face to remove the fear. To a person making use of 
 offensive language, bystanders say, ' Spit in his face.' 
 
 Ch. XIII. — 23. Pomegranates. The pomegranate is a 
 kind of apple-tree, whose fruit is covered without 
 with a rind of a reddish colour, and which opening 
 lengthwise, shews red grains full of juice resembling 
 wine, with little kernels. The Hebrew term, which 
 expresses both the tree and the fruit, seems to have 
 its na.r.e from the strong projection or reflection of 
 light, either from the fruit or from the star-like flower 
 with six leaves or rays at the top of the apple. The 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO NUMBERS. 
 
 Greek names -which denote the tree and the fruit, 
 aim, perhaps, at the same thing. We learn from Dr. 
 Shaw, that August produces the first ripe pomegra- 
 nates, some of which are three or four inches in dia- 
 meter, and of a pound weight. Tho pomegranate, as 
 originally brought from Phoenicia, was formerly num- 
 bered among the most delicious fruits which tho 
 earth produces. The high estimation in which it was 
 held by the people of Israel, may be inferred from its 
 being one of the three kinds of fruit brought by the 
 spies from Eshcol to Moses and the congregation in 
 the wilderness, and from its being specified by that 
 rebellious people as one of the greatest luxuries they 
 enjoyed in Egypt, the want of which they felt so se- 
 verely in the sandy desert. The pomegranate, classed 
 by Moses with wheat, barley, vines, figs, oil-olive, and 
 honey, was, in his account, one principal recommend- 
 ation of the promised land. (Deut.viii.8.) Butnocir- 
 cumstance more clearly proves the value which the 
 Orientals put upon this fruit, than the choice which 
 Solomon makes of it to represent certain graces of 
 the church : " Thv temples are like a piece of a pome- 
 granate" (Canticles iv. 3) j and in the thirteenth 
 verse, the children of God are compared to "an or- 
 chard of pomegranates with pleasant fruits." Three 
 sorts of pomegranates are used in Syria, the sour, the 
 sweet, and another of an intermediate taste, for the 
 purpose of giving a grateful acidity to their sauces 
 or liquids. A very refreshing draught, such as the 
 Syrians use in hot weather, composed of wine mixed 
 with the juice of the pomegranate, it would seem, 
 the spouse proposed to make for her beloved : " I 
 would cause thee to drink of spiced wine of the juice 
 of my pomegranates," — a delicious and oooling beve- 
 rage to the parched inhabitants of the equatorial 
 regions : or perhaps she means a species of wine 
 made of pomegranate juice, which we learn from 
 Chardin is drunk in considerable quantities in the 
 liast, and particularly in Persia. 
 
 24. Grapes. Many who have visited Palestine affirm to 
 have seen clusters of grapes of from ten to twelve 
 pounds weight, and of the length of a half and even 
 a whole ell ; the grapes themselves are sometimes as 
 large as the two joints of the finger. Nau aifirms 
 that he saw in the neighbourhood of Hebron grapes 
 as large as one's thumb. Dandini, an Italian, was 
 astonished at the large size which grapes attained in 
 Lebanon, being, ho says, as large as prunes. Marite 
 afhrms that in different parts of Syria he had seen 
 grapes of such an extraordinary size, that a bunch 
 of them would be a sufficient burden for one man. 
 Uoubdan travelling near Bethlehem, found himself 
 in a most delightful valley, full of aromatic herbs 
 and rose bushes, and planted with vines. This was 
 the traditionary vale of Kshcol, from which the 
 clusters were obtained by the spies. It was not then 
 the grape season, but the resident monks asserted 
 that the bunches often weighed ten or twelve pounds. 
 
 Ch. XIX.— 14. Shall be unclean seven days. The Egyp- 
 tians kept their dead in houses and in magnificent 
 temples and tombs aftar embalming them with care 
 for they supposed that in 0000 years the soul would 
 return to inhabit the same body: in fact, all their 
 Teligion was intimately connected with the dead, and 
 Ideas of death would appear, from their monuments, 
 to have been the most familiar to their minds. The 
 mystery of death seems to have added many rites 
 too, to all idolatrous religions. To wean the Israelites 
 trom such superstitious notions, by connecting a sort 
 of disgrace with a dead body, was, perhaps, one ob- 
 ject of the Mosaic law, in regard to touching the 
 dead. But as Rosennmller remarks, we cannot expect 
 
 at this distance of time to find satisfactory reason* 
 for every appointment, knowing so little as we do cf 
 the prevalent opinions and manners of nations then. 
 He considers this law as wisely providing that the 
 dead should not lie unburied a great while, and thus 
 infect the air. So the precept about open vessels 
 (v. 15) would prevent the morbid and noxious odour 
 from penetrating their food, <fcc. 
 
 Ch. XX — 17. Let us pass, 1 pray thet, ire. There is a 
 
 striking practical comment on this passage in Mao- 
 michel's journey from Moscow to Constantinople. 
 The circumstance occurred in the land of Kdoin. ' At 
 twelve o'clock the spy came bark ami reported that 
 our enemy had posted his men to guard the stream, 
 on both sides of the valley, in such a manner that he 
 would not allow the shepherds of our sheikh to water 
 theirfloeks. We no e to AbOU-Zettien, 
 
 with a proposal that if they would allow us to pass, 
 we would not touch their water , hut he returned for 
 answer, that we should neither pass through their 
 lands, nor drink of their water.' 
 
 Ch. XXI.— <!. Fiery serpents. Serpents abound in the 
 same parts still; the fishermen are much afraid of 
 them, and extinguished their fires ••! an evening be- 
 fore they went to sleep, because the light was known 
 to attract them. The pari here spoken of is at the 
 head of the gulf on the op ite shore, where nap- 
 pears that the lraelites passed when thej journeyed 
 from Mount llor, by the way of the Bed Sea, to com- 
 pass the land of Edom, and when " the Lord sent 
 
 fiery serpents anion- the people." These serpents 
 
 were called fiery from the burning nature of the 
 wounds they inflicted, and flying, perhaps, from tho 
 rapid dart which they made on their victims. 17. Then 
 Israel sany this .-oiiy. Sprint/ up of, ,•■,!! ■ sing ye unto 
 it. The Eleusinian women practised a da 
 
 a well, which was called chorus, and their dance was 
 also accompanied by songs in honour of Ceres. These 
 songs of the well are still sung in oiler par s of 
 Greece, as well as in Syria. De Guys mentions thein. 
 He says that he has seen the young women in Prince's 
 Island assembled in the evening at a public well, sud- 
 denly strike up a dance, while others sung in concert 
 to them. The ancient poets composed verses which 
 were sung by the people while they drew the water, 
 and expressly denominated 'songs of the well.' Aris- 
 totle, as cited by Winkelmann, says, ' the public wells 
 serve as so many cements uf .society, uniting the peo- 
 ple in bands of friendship, by'the social intercourse of 
 dancing together so frequently around them.' 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 15. And Iialak sent yet ayain princes, more 
 and more honourable than tin y. Morier, m his second 
 journey through Persia, throws some light on the-e 
 expressions: ' Men of consequence in the city at dif- 
 ferent intervals presented themselves ; and as we pro- 
 ceeded, two of the brothers of the Ameen-ad-dowlah, 
 arrayed in brocade coats, with shawls round their 
 caps, paid their respects to the ambassador. This 
 succession of personages, whose rank increased r„s we 
 approached the city, may bring to mind the princes, 
 more and more honourable, which Balak sent to 
 Balaam. 
 
 Ch. XXIII— 24. And drink the blood of the slain. Cap- 
 tain Franklin, who visited Shiraz, says, that ' a person 
 there assured him that he saw a Turkoman soldier 
 not only bathe his hands in the blood of some men 
 who had been killed, but, taking some in his joined 
 palms, he drank a little, and with the remainder 
 washed his beard, exclaiming, ' Shooker Allah!' or 
 ' Thanks be to God.' The savage, by this action, meant 
 to recommend himself to the monster he served, as 
 one that delighted to drink the blood of the enemies 
 of his chief.' 
 
 XXXIII.— 55. Pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your 
 sides. People in the East, in consequence of their 
 light clothing and naked feet, and narrow paths, hare 
 a great dread of thorns. Those who carry the palan- 
 keen, or who travel in groups, often cry aloud 'mullu, 
 mullu 1'— 'a thorn, a thorn !' The sufferer soon throws 
 himself on the earth, and some one famous for his 
 skill, extracts the thorn. The expression in the text 
 has its counterparts still existing. Does a person 
 see something of a distressing nature, he says, ' That 
 was a thorn in my eyes.' A father says of his bad 
 son, 'He is to me as a thorn.' ' His vile expressions 
 were like thorns in my body.' A person going to live 
 in an unhealthy place, or where there are quarrelsome 
 
 people, is said to be going 
 Roberts' Oriental Illusuatior 
 our sinful lusts out of our 
 death of our souls.' 
 
 the thorny desert.' — 
 . 'If we do not drive 
 juIs, they will be the 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 Ch. I. — 44. And chased you, as bees do. Mr. rark, in 
 his travels, relates that some of his associates impru- 
 dently attempted to rob a numerous hive, which they 
 found in their way. The exasperated little animals 
 rushed out to defend their property, and attacked 
 them with so much fury that they quickly compelled 
 the whole company, men, horses, and asses, to scamper 
 off in all directions. The horses were never recovered, 
 and a number of the asses were so severely stung, 
 that tbey died the next day. 
 
 Ch. III. — 8. From the river of Arnon unto mount Her- 
 mon. This river was the bound of their country on the 
 south ; and Hermon, which was one of the mountains 
 of Gilead, where it Joins to Libanus, was their bound 
 on the north. Hermon, said in the next verse to be 
 called " Sirion" by the Sidonians, is called so in Ps. 
 xxix. 6, and joined with Lehanon ; for it was as much 
 a part of Lebanon as of Gilead ; these two moun- 
 tains there meeting together. 11. His bedstead. The 
 people of the East use a kind of settle, called a duan, 
 or divan, or sofa, reaching sometimes quite round the 
 room, sometimes only along part of it. (See note at 
 end of 2 Sam.) This may serve to illustrate the di- 
 mensions of the " bedstead" of Og, which appears to 
 have been about fifteen feet and a half long, and six 
 feet ten inches broad. English ideas have measured 
 this by English bedsteads. But when we reflect 
 that neither the divan nor its covering is so nearly 
 fitted to the size of the person as our bedsteads in 
 England are, we may make, in the necessary dimen- 
 sions of his "bedstead," no inconsiderable allowance 
 for the repose of this martial prVnce. 
 
 Ch. VII. — 20. Send the hornet among them. To the 
 people in England this may appear a puerile way of 
 punishing men, but they should recollect that the 
 natives of the East wear scarcely any clothes, having, 
 generally speaking, only a piece of cloth round their 
 loins ; they are, therefore, much more exposed than 
 we are to the sting of insects. The sting of the hornet 
 and wasp of those regions is much more poisonous 
 than in Europe, and the insect is larger in size. 
 
 Ch. VIII.— 8. Fig trees. These are still very common 
 in Palestine, and often grow to a very large size. 
 Their fruit is of a very superior description. It is 
 well known that the best figs consumed in this coun- 
 try come from the eastern shores of the Mediter- 
 ranean, and those of Tale^tine are certainly not in- 
 ferior to any produced on that line of coast. ' The 
 figs, says Joliffe, ' are larger and less insipid than 
 those of Europe ;' and the same traveller confirms 
 the testimony of others, in saying, ' All the fruits are 
 excellent in their kind ; there is not, indeed, any great 
 variety, but such as there are surpass in richness any 
 that 1 have elsewhere met with.' Pomegranates. (Xote 
 Num. xiii. 22.) Oil olive. The olive-tree continues to 
 be extensively cultivated, and Palestine may still be 
 called a land of olives. The hardiness and longevity 
 of the tree may also have contributed to its preserva- 
 tion. Besides the regularly cultivated olive grounds 
 in Judea and Galilee, clumps of several thousand 
 trees occur frequently, and are doubtless the remains 
 of ancient plantations. The olives and olive oil of 
 Palestine remain to this day equal to any in the 
 Levant. 15. Scoiyions. The desert between Judea 
 and Egypt is exceedingly infested with serpents and 
 scorpions, as the words of Moses to his people clearly 
 prove ; but in the southern regions of Judea, not far 
 from the extremity of the lake Asphaltites, rises a 
 mountain which derived its name from the numbers 
 of scorpions which crawled around its feet, or lodged 
 in its declivities. " Tour border," said Moses to his 
 people, " shall turn from the south to the ascent of 
 Akrabbim;" that is, the ascent of scorpions, from 
 which mountain the region contiguous to Idumea 
 seems to have been latterly called Aerabatene. The 
 Jewish historian, in the second book of his wars of 
 the Jews, mentions another Acrabatene, lying in a 
 very different part of the country beyond Samaria; 
 and" in Ptolemy we find a city of Mesopotamia called 
 Akraba, not far from Cliarran, and a region on the 
 Tigris, named Acabene, for which the celebrated 
 Bochart proposes to read Acrabene ; all of them al- 
 luding to the number of scorpions with which they 
 were infested. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 31. Their sons and their daughters they 
 
 have burnt in the fi re. Some have doubted whether 
 parents could be so cruel as to compel their offspring 
 to pass through the fire, or to be burnt as a sacrifice 
 to the gods ; but we have only to look at modern 
 India, at the numerous infants thrown into the sa- 
 cred waters, and at the burning alive of widows on 
 the funereal pile of their husbands, to see what hu- 
 man nature is capable of doing. 
 
 Ch. XXL— 19. Unto the gate of his place. (See note 
 and cut end of Ruth.) Host, in his account of Morocco 
 and Fez, says ' All complaints are brought in the first 
 instance to the cadi or governor, who, for that pur- 
 pose, passes certain hours of the day in the gate of the 
 cityj»partly for the sake of the fresh air, and partly to 
 see all those who go out, and, lastly, to observe a cus- 
 tom which has long prevailed, of'holding judgment 
 there. The gate is contrived accordingly, being, built 
 like a square chamber, with two doors, which are not 
 directly opposite to each other, but on two adjoining 
 sides, with seats on the other sides.' In this manner 
 David sat between two gates. 2 Sam. xviii. 24. 23. But 
 thou skalt in anywise bury him that day. A stranger 
 is astonished in the East to see how soon after death 
 the corpse is buried. Hence a new-comer, on hearing 
 of the death of a servant or native officer, who died 
 in the morning, and who is to be interred in the 
 evening, is almost disposed to interfere with what is 
 to him apparently a barbarous practice. When the 
 cholera prevails, it is truly appaling to see a man in 
 one hour in health, and the next carried to his long 
 home. The reason assigned for this haste is the heat 
 of the climate. 
 
 XXII.— S. Thou shalt make a battlement. The top of 
 an Eastern house, which is always flat, is covered with 
 a strong plaister of terrace, from whence it has. in 
 the Frank language, attained the name of 'the ter- 
 race,' a word made use of likewise in several parts of 
 these countries. It is surrounded by two walls ; the 
 outermost of which is partly built over the street, 
 partly makes the partition with the contiguous ter- 
 race, being frequently so low that one may climb over 
 it. The other, or the parapet wall, as we may call it, 
 hangs immediately over the court, being always 
 breast high, and answers to the word which we render 
 " the battlements" in Scripture. On these terraces 
 several offices of the family are performed ; such as 
 the drying of linen, preparing of figs and rasins ; 
 here likewise they erjoy the cool refreshing ireezes of 
 the evening, converse with one another, and offer up 
 their devotions. — Shaw. 
 
 XXV.— 4. Thou shalt not muzzle the ox, when he 
 treadeth out the corn. The custom of thrashing corn 
 by the trampling of bullocks still prevails in the 
 East. The floor is made in the open air, of cows' dung 
 and clay. In its centre a post is driven into the 
 ground, and the corn is placed in order around it ; 
 and the bullocks, being fastened to the post, begin to 
 move in the circle, enjoying themselves, as they work, 
 by eating the corn. 13. Thou shalt not have in ihy 
 bag divers weights, a great and a small. The prophet 
 Micah also speaks of " the bag of deceitful weights." 
 As in former times, so now, much of the business of 
 the East is transacted by travelling merchants, hence 
 all kinds of spices and other articles are taken from 
 one village to another by the Moors, who are in those 
 regions what the Jews are in the West. The pedlar 
 comes to your door, and vociferates the names of his 
 wares, and, so soon as he catches your eye, begins to 
 exhibit his very cheap and valuable articles. Having 
 agreed as to the price, he then produces the bag of 
 "divers weights." and after fumbling some time in 
 it, he draws forth the weight by which he has to sell ; 
 but should he have to purchase anything of you, he 
 will select a heavier weight. The man who is not 
 cheated by this trader and his " bag of divers weights" 
 must be blessed with more keenness than most of 
 his fellows. 
 
 Ch XXVII.— 12, 13. Mount Gerizim— mount Ebal. These 
 two mountains are situate in the tribe of Ephraim, 
 near Shechem, in the province of Samaria, and are 
 only separated by a valley of about 200 paces wide ; so 
 that the priests, pronouncing blessings and curses in a 
 very loud and distinct manner, might be heard by the 
 people on the sides of the two hills; especially if they 
 were advanced on pulpits, as Ezra afterwards was. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO DEUTERONOMY. 
 
 (Neh. viii. 4,) and had tlieir pulpits placed at proper 
 distances. 17. Cursed be he that removeth hh neii/hbour's 
 
 land-mark. Fields in the East have not fences and 
 hedges, a? in England, but a ridge, a stone, or a post ; 
 and, consequently, it is not very difficult to encroach 
 on the property of another. Should a man not be 
 very careful, his neighbour will take away a little 
 every year, and keep pushing his ridge into the 
 other's ground. Disputes of the most serious nature 
 often occur on this account, and call for the greatest 
 diligence and activity of the authorities. An injured 
 man repeats to his aggressor the proverb, 'The ser- 
 pent shall bite him, who steps over the ridge,' i. e. he 
 who goes beyond the landmark. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII.— S. Thy basket and thy store. The word 
 'basket' probably means their travelling baskets; 
 and 'store' their leathern bags; in both of which 
 they were accustomed to carry things for travelling. 
 
 Egyptian Baskets.— British Museum. 
 
 The former word occurs only in the account of the 
 convenience, in which they were to carry their first- 
 fruits to Jerusalem : the other nowhere but in the 
 description of the hurrying journey of Israel out of 
 Egypt, where it means the utensil in which they then 
 carried their dough. Probably the two words denote 
 7es.sels used for carrying things in travelling; and 
 bein,7 so understood, the passage promises Israel suc- 
 cess in their commerce, as the next verse promises 
 them perse nal safetv in their going out and in their 
 return. 24. The Lord shall make the rain of thy land 
 powder and dust. This may,' with the greatest proba- 
 bility, bo referred to the winds, which, occasionally in 
 the East, and particularly in desert regions, and the 
 districts bordering on them, sweep the surface of the 
 ground, and, whirling up the dust and sand, hurries 
 it along, darkening the light of day, and subjecting to 
 the most serious inconvenience, if not danger, the 
 travellers and others who may be exposed to its ope- 
 ration. Even the more common and less dangerous 
 forms of this phenomenon, which occur in regions 
 less absolutely sandy, or where the sands are less ex- 
 tensive than in the great sandy deserts of Asia, are 
 still very formidable and alarming. Mr. Buckingham 
 has given a description of such a storm. It occurred 
 in the desert of Suez, that is, on the western verge of 
 that sandy desert which occupies a considerable portion 
 Of the country between Egypt and Palestine. 'The 
 morning was delightful on our setting out, and pro- 
 mised us a fine day, but the light airs from the south 
 increased to a gale, the sun became obscure, and as 
 every hour brought us into a looser sand, it flew about 
 us in such whirlwinds, with the sudden gusts which 
 blew, that it was impossible to proceed. We halted 
 therefore for an hour, and took shelter under the lee 
 of our beasts who were themselves so terrified as to 
 need fastening by the knees, and uttered in their 
 waitings but a melancholy sympathy. Fifty gales of 
 wind at sea appeared to me more easy to be encoun- 
 tered than one among these sands. It is impossible 
 to imagine desolation more complete ; we could see 
 aeither sun, earth, nor sky; the plain at ten paces 
 distance was absolutely imperceptible; our beasts, as 
 well as ourselves, were so covered as to render breath- 
 ing difficult ; they hid their faces in the ground, and 
 we could only uncover our own for a moment, to be- 
 hold this chaos of midnight darkness, and wait im- 
 patiently for its abatement.' Mr. Buckingham adds 
 that while they remained in mis simation the mo i 
 unbroken silence was maintained by the party, every 
 one being too much impressed by the solemnity of 
 the occasion, to speak. The fury of the storm at last 
 spent itself in sudden lulls and squalls, like the storm 
 •if the ocean.' 
 
 Ch. XXIX.— 11 From the hewer of thy wood unto the 
 drawer of thy water. These seem to have been regarded 
 oy the Hebrews as the lowest offices of useful ser- 
 160 o 
 
 vices, and were commonly perfortj.ed by slaves and 
 aliens. I he " hewers of wood" probably not only 
 felled the wood in the first instance and brought, it to 
 the towns, but also chopped it up for daily use aa 
 fuel. I he "drawers of water" or " water carriers" 
 exist as a class in the East to the present 
 note and cut at end of Lam.) These men, continu- 
 ally passing to and fro with their wet i.,, 
 the narrow streets, are great nuisances in the towns, 
 from the difficulty of avoiding contact with them! 
 The care taken to avoid them, in some degree, answers 
 to that which people exhibit in our own streets to 
 avoid carriages and carts. I here are no draught vehi- 
 cles in Asiatic towns; and the waler-c;,,, 
 their bags, together with the " hew. is of Woo.l" bear- 
 ing large faggots on their own backs, or the backs of 
 horses or mules, form the only Obstruction which 
 usually occurs in the streets, narrow as they are. In a 
 time of public calamity, the water-carriers are the 
 last to discontinue their labour; and tlieir doing so 
 is the sure indication that distress has become more 
 intense, and is indeed a great calamity in itsciC 
 
 Ch. XXXII.— 5. Their spot is not the spot of Mm child- 
 ren. This probably alludes to the spot whirl, idol- 
 aters have on the forehead, to show what deity tiny 
 serve. The worshippers of Siva have a spot on the 
 brow, in a line with the no e, made of the ashes o.' 
 cow's dung. The followers of Vishuoo have yellow 
 marks, others have Vermillion, and some black. 13. 
 Sxick honey out of the rock. The country abounds in 
 wild bees, which, hiving in the rocks, furnish honey, 
 llasselquist says, ' between Acre and Nazareth, great 
 numbers of wild bees breed, to the advantage of the 
 inhabitants.' Maimdrell observes of the great salt 
 plain near Jericho, ' that he perceived in it, in many 
 places, a smell of honey ami wax, as strong as if 
 he had been in an apiary.' Oil out of the flinty ruck. 
 That is, the olive trees grow in the Crevices of rocks, 
 and these yield oil. llasselquist tells us, that ' he ate 
 olives at Joppa, which were said to grow on the mount 
 of Olives near Jerusalem, and that independent of 
 their supposed holiness, they were of the best kind be 
 tasted in the Levant.' That Syria abounded in oil, 
 is evident, from its being exported into Egypt.— Iiosea 
 xii. 1. 32. Vine of Sodom. Chateaubriand says, that 
 'the shrub which bears the true apple of Sodom, grows 
 two or three leagues from the mouth of the Jordan ; 
 it is thorny, and has small taper leaves; its fruit is 
 exactly like the little Egyptian melon, both in size 
 and colour; before it is ripe, it is filled with a corro- 
 sive and saline juice ; when dried, it yields a blackish 
 seed, which may be compared to ashes, and which re- 
 sembles bitter pepper in taste.' Jolill'e says, ' 1 looked 
 for these apples with unusual avidity, and after ma- 
 king a proper deduction for the rhetorical flourishes 
 of Tacitus and Josephus, I am willing to fancy that 1 
 discovered the peculiar fruit mentioned by the wri- 
 ters. They grow in clusters, on a shrub live or six 
 feet high, and are about the size of a small apricot j 
 the colour is a bright yellow, which, contrasting with 
 the delicate verdure of the foliage, seemed like the 
 union 'of gold with emeralds, l'ossibly when ripe, 
 they may crumble into dust upon any violent pres- 
 sure, but those which I gathered did not retain the 
 slightest mark of any indenture from the touch. I 
 found them in a thicket of brushwood, about half a 
 mile distant from the plain of Jericho.' 33. J he poi- 
 son of dragons. The Hebrew signifies any kind of ser- 
 pents, and it is certaiu that the dragons of Africa and 
 Arabia had in them a deadly poison, though Ucchart 
 observes 'those of Greece had not.' It is probable 
 that by the word rendered 'dragons' in this place, is 
 to be understood a species of lizard, called gecko, ex- 
 tremely venomous and deadly. This reptile yields in 
 malignity to no serpent whatever; he inhabits Cairo 
 and the country of Egypt, so that he could not have 
 been unknown to Mjses ; nor is he confined to desert 
 places, but visits houses, and makes his abode in 
 them, so that the people of Israel to whom Moses 
 speaks, may have been well acquainted with him. 
 The name gecko intimates the cry of this animal, which 
 is heard especially before rain. It is found in Eg; pt, 
 India, at Amboyna, the Moluccas, Jic. It inhabits, by 
 choice, the crevices of half-rotten trees, as well as 
 humid places; it is sometimes met with in houses 
 where it occasions great alarm, and every exertion is 
 used to destroy it speedily.' Lontius writes, ' that bis 
 bite is so venemous, that if the part bitten is not 
 cut away or burned, death ensues in a few hours.' 
 
 Ch. XXXVL— 1. Nebo. The mountains Nebo, Pisgah, 
 and Abarim, make but one chain of mountains in the 
 country of Moab, near mount 1'eor, over against Jeri- 
 cho. It is difficult to identify any of these. 
 
The Book of JOSHUA. 
 
 So called from its relating the eveuts of his life. 
 
 KT CHAP. I. I 
 
 JN OW after a the death of Moses the | 
 * servant of the Lord it came to pass, : 
 that the Lord spake unto Joshua the son : 
 of Nun, Moses' c minister, saying, 
 
 2 Moses d my servant is dead ; now 
 therefore arise, go over this Jordan, thou, ! 
 and all tins people, unto the land which I j 
 do give to them, even to the children of i 
 Israel. 
 
 3 Every place that the sole of your 
 foot shall tread upon, that have I given 
 unto you, as I said unto Moses. 
 
 4 From/ the wilderness and this Leba- 
 non even unto the great river, the river 
 Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, 
 and unto the great sea toward the going 
 down of the sun, shall be your coast. 
 
 5 There '" shall not any man be able to 
 stand before thee all the days of thy life : 
 m as I was with Moses, so " I will be with 
 thee : ° I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 Be P strong and of a good corn-age : for 
 t unto this people shalt thou divide for an 
 inheritance the land, which I sware unto 
 their fathers to give them. 
 
 7 Only be thou strong and very coura- 
 geous, that thou 'mayest observe to do 
 according to all the law, r which Moses 
 my servant commanded thee : * turn not 
 from it to the right hand or to the left, 
 that thou mayest § prosper whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 8 This " book of the law shall not depart 
 out of thy mouth ; but x thou shalt medi- 
 tate therein day and night, that thou 
 mayest observe to do according to all that 
 is written therein : for then thou shalt 
 make thy way prosperous, and then thou 
 shalt II have good success. 
 
 9 Have z not I commanded thee ? Be 
 strong and of a good courage ; a be not 
 afraid, neither be thou dismayed : for the 
 Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 10 IT Then Joshua commanded the of- 
 ficers of the people, saying, 
 
 11 Pass through the host, and command 
 the people, saying, Prepare you victuals ; 
 for c within three days ye shall pass over 
 tins Jordan, to go in to possess the land, 
 which the Lord your God giveth you to 
 possess it. 
 
 12 11 And to the Reubenites, and to the 
 Gadites, and to half the tribe of Manasseh, 
 spake Joshua, saving, 
 
 13 Remember s the word which Moses 
 the servant of the Lord commanded you, 
 saying, The Lord your God hath given 
 you rest, and hath given you this land. 
 
 14 Your wives, your little ones, and your 
 cattle, shall remain in the land which 
 Moses gave you on this side Jordan ; but 
 ye shall pass before your brethren t armed, 
 all the mighty men of valour, and help 
 them; 
 
 15 Until the Lord have given your 
 brethren rest, as he hath given you, and 
 they also have possessed the land which 
 the LORii i Dm - God giveth them: ™ then 
 ye shall return unto the land of your 
 possession, and enjoy it, which Moses the 
 Lord's servant gave you on this side 
 i ordan toward the sunrising. 
 
 151 
 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 " A.;. 13. 36. 
 b Ro. 1. 1. 
 c Ex. 24. 13. 
 d De. 34. 5. 
 « 1 Sa. 20. 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 37. 
 / Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Ex. 23. 31. 
 
 * ox, had sent 
 B Nu. 25. 1. 
 
 A Mat. 20. 16. 
 21.31. 
 i Dt. 7. 24. 
 A Mat. 1. 5. 
 
 He. 11.31. 
 
 Ja. 2. 25. 
 -t lay. 
 i Ps. 127. 1. 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 Da. 4. 35. 
 m Ex. 3. 12. 
 " Is. 43. 2, 5. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 P De. 31. 23. 
 X or, thou 
 
 shalt cause 
 this people 
 to inherit 
 the land.J/'c 
 r ell. 11. 15. 
 Nu. 27. 23. 
 De. 31. 7. 
 
 * 2Sa. 17. 19,20 
 t De. 5. 32. 
 
 28. 14. 
 § or, do 
 
 wisely. 
 
 De. 29. 9. 
 » De.17.18,19 
 x Ps. 1. 2. 
 y Ex. 1. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 4. 
 
 2Ki. 11. 2. 
 
 Je. 30. 26. 
 
 He. 11.23. 
 || or, do 
 
 wisely. 
 
 ver. 7. 
 z De.31.7,8,23 
 a Ps. 27. 1. 
 
 Je. 1. 8. 
 b He. 11. 1. 
 c ch. 3. 2. 
 
 De. 9. 1. 
 
 11.31. 
 
 d Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 Ex. 23. 27. 
 
 De. 2. 25. 
 11. 25. 
 
 * melt. 
 
 Ex. 15. 15. 
 e ch. 4. 23. 
 
 Ex. 14. 21. 
 / Nu. 21. 24, 
 34.35. 
 S ch. 22. 2.. 4. 
 
 Nu.32.20.. 
 28. 
 h Ex.15. 14,15 
 »' ch. 5. 1. 
 7. 5. 
 
 Is. 13. 7. 
 t rose up. 
 k De. 4. 39. 
 J marshalled 
 
 by Jive: as 
 
 Ex. 13. 18. 
 
 1 1 Sa. 20. 14, 
 
 15,17 
 m Ro. 1. 3*. 
 1 Ti. 5. 8. 
 " ch.22.t,&c. 
 
 16 <*" And they answered Joshua, saying, 
 All that thou commandest us we will do, 
 and whithersoever thou sendest us, we 
 will go. 
 
 17 According as we hearkened unto 
 Moses in all things, so will we hearken 
 unto thee: only the Lord thy God ■ be 
 with thee, as he was with Moses. 
 
 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel 
 against thy commandment, and will not 
 hearken unto thy words in all that thou 
 commandest him, he shall be put to death ■ 
 oidy be strong and of a good courage. 
 
 A CHAP. II. 
 
 AND Joshua the son of Nun * sent s out 
 of Shittim two men to spy secretly, say- 
 ing, Go view the land, even Jericho. And 
 they went, and came into an h harlot's 
 house, named * Rahab, and t lodged there. 
 
 2 And ' it was told the king of Jericho, 
 saying, Behold, there came men in hither 
 to night of the children of Israel to search 
 out the country. 
 
 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto 
 Rahab, saying, Bring forth the men that 
 are come to thee, which are entered into 
 thine house : for they be come to search 
 out all the country. 
 
 4 And s the woman took the two men, 
 and hid them, and said thus, There came 
 men unto me, but I wist not whence they 
 -were : 
 
 5 And it came to pass about the time of 
 shutting of the gate, when it was dark, 
 that the men went out : whither the men 
 went I wot not : pursue alter them quickly; 
 for ye shall overtake them. 
 
 6 But she had brought them up (o the 
 roof of the house, and * hid them with the 
 stalks of liax, which she had laid in order 
 upon the roof. 
 
 7 And the men pursued after them the 
 way to Jordan unto the fords: and as 
 soon as they which pursued after them 
 were gone out, they shut the gate. 
 
 8 IT And before they were laid down, she 
 came up unto them upon the roof: 
 
 9 And she said unto the men, 6 I know 
 that the Lord hath given you the land, 
 and that d your terror is fallen upon us. 
 and that all the inhabitants of the land 
 * faint because of you 
 
 10 For we have heard how the Lord 
 " dried up the water of the Red sea for 
 you, when ye came out of Egypt; and 
 /what ye did unto the two kings of the 
 Arnorites, that were on the other side 
 Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly 
 destroyed. 
 
 11 And as soon as we had a heard these 
 things, »' our hearts did melt, neither t did 
 there remain any more courage in any 
 man, because of you : for * die Lord your 
 God, he is God in heaven above, and in 
 earth beneath. 
 
 12 Now, therefore, I pray you, ' swear 
 unto me by the Lord, since I have shewed 
 you kindness, that ye will also shew kind- 
 ness unto m my father's house, and give 
 me a true token : 
 
 13 And that ye will save alive my father, 
 and my mother, and my brethren, and my 
 sisters, and all that they have and deliver 
 our lives horn death. 
 
Joshva cometh to Jordan. 
 H And the men answered her, Our life 
 * foi yours, if ye utter not this our busi- 
 ness. And it shall be, when the Lord 
 hath riven us the land, that " we will 
 deal kmdly and truly with thee. 
 
 15 Then she * let them down by a cord 
 through the window : for her house was 
 upon the town wall, and she dwelt upon 
 the wall. 
 
 16 And she said unto them, Get you to 
 the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you: 
 and hide yourselves there three days, until 
 the pursuers be returned: -and afterward 
 may ye go your way. 
 
 17 And the men said unto her, We will 
 be e blameless of this thine oath which 
 thou hast made us swear. 
 
 18 Behold, when we come into the land, 
 thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread 
 in the window which thou didst let us 
 down by: s and thou shalt t bring thy 
 lather, and thy mother, and thy brethren, 
 and all thy lather's houshold, home unto 
 thee. 
 
 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall 
 go out of the doors of thy house into the 
 street, his blood shall be upon his head, 
 and we will be guiltless.: and whosoever 
 shall be vvith thee in the house, «' his 
 blood shall be on our head, if any hand 
 be upon hi m. 
 
 20 And ' if thou utter this our business, 
 then we will be m quit of thine oath which 
 thou hast made us to swear. 
 
 21 And she said, According unto your 
 words, so be it. And she sent them 
 away, and they departed : and she bound 
 the scarlet line in the window. 
 
 22 And they went, and came unto the 
 mountain, and abode there three days, 
 until tht pursuers were returned : and the 
 pursuers sought them throughout all the 
 way, r but found them not. 
 
 23 fl So the two men returned, and de- 
 scended from the mountain, and passed 
 over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun, 
 and told him all things that befell them: 
 
 24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly 
 " the Lord hath delivered into our hands 
 all the land ; for even all the inhabitants 
 of the country do t faint because of us. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 AND Joshua rose ? early in the morn- 
 ing ; and they removed z from Shittim, 
 and came to Jordan, he and all the child- 
 ren of Israel, and lodged there before they 
 passed over. 
 
 2 And it came to pass * after three days, 
 that the officers went through the host ; 
 
 3 And they commanded the people, say- 
 ing, d When ye see the ark of the covenant 
 of the Lord your God, ' and the priests 
 the Leyites bearing it, then ye shall re- 
 move from your place, and go after it. 
 
 4 Yet s there shall be a space between 
 you and it, about two thousand cubits by 
 measure : come not near unto it, that ye 
 may know the way by which ye must go : 
 for ye have not passed this way ^heretofore. 
 
 .1 And Joshua said unto the people, 
 1 Sanctify yourselves: for to morrow the 
 Lord will do wonders among vou. 
 
 6 And Joshua spake unto the priests, 
 saying, 'Take up the ark of the covenant, 
 and pass over before the people. And 
 they took up the ark of the covenant, and 
 went before the people. 
 
 7. V And the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 This day will I begin to n magnify tnee in 
 
 152 
 
 JOSHUA 
 C. 1451 
 
 instead of 
 you to die. 
 Ju. 1. 24. 
 Mat. 5. 7. 
 b Ac. 9. 25. 
 De. 5. 26. 
 
 1 Sa. 17. 26. 
 
 2 Ki. W. 4. 
 Ho. 1 10. 
 Mat. 16. 16. 
 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 
 d Ex. 33. 2. 
 
 De. 7. 1. 
 
 Ps. 44. 2. 
 
 Ex. 20. 7. 
 / Mi. 4. 13. 
 
 Zee. 4. 14. 
 6.5. 
 S ch. 6. 23. 
 t gather. 
 A ch. 4. 2. 
 
 Mat. 27- 25. 
 k Ps. 78. 13. 
 114. 3. 
 I Pr. 11. 13. 
 
 Ge. 24. 3..8. 
 
 Le.19.11,12. 
 
 Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 2Sa.21.1,2,7 
 
 Ac. 7. 45. 
 
 1 Ch. 12. 15. 
 
 Je. 12. 5. 
 49. 19. 
 P ch. 5. 10, 12. 
 r 1 Sa. 19. 10 
 ..12. 
 
 2Sa. 17. 20. 
 
 Ps. 143. 9. 
 
 s 1 Ki. 4. 12. 
 
 7-46. 
 
 t De. 3. 17. 
 
 " Ge. 14. 3. 
 
 Nu. 31. 3. 
 » ch. 6. 2. 
 21. 44. 
 
 Ex. 23. 31. 
 
 Pr. 25. 13. 
 x Ex. 14. 29. 
 
 V Ge. 22.3. 
 
 Ps. 119.60. 
 
 Je. 7- 13. 
 
 Mar. 1, 35. 
 z Mi. 6. 5. 
 a De. 27. 2. 
 b ch. 1.10,11 
 
 ch.3.12,&c. 
 d Nu. 10. 33. 
 e De. 31. 9,25 
 / Ge.28. 18,22 
 
 Ps. 103. 2. 
 
 g Ex. 19. 12. 
 
 A ver. 19, 20. 
 
 ,• Mat.l0.1..4 
 
 § since yes- 
 terday, and 
 the laird 
 day. 
 
 k Le. 20. 7- 
 Nu. 11. 18. 
 
 1 Sa. 16.5. 
 Joel 2. 16. 
 
 1 Nu. 4. 15. 
 m Ex. 12. 26. 
 
 13. 14. 
 De. 6. 20. 
 Ps. 44. 1. 
 
 78. 3.. 6. 
 
 Is. 38. 19. 
 
 Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 || to morrow. 
 
 » 1 Ch. 29. 25. 
 
 2 Ch. 1. 1. 
 
 The waters divided 
 the sight of all Israel, that they may knov 
 that, as I was with Moses, so I will be 
 with thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt command the priests 
 that bear the ark of the covenant, saying 
 When ye are come to the brink of the water 
 of Jordan, ye shall stand still in Jordan. 
 
 9 IT And Joshua said unto the children 
 of Israel, Come hither, and hear the worus 
 of the Lord your God. 
 
 10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall 
 know that * the living God is among 
 you, and that he will without fail d drive 
 out from before you the Canaanites, ami 
 the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the 
 Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the 
 Amorites, and the JebUsites. 
 
 11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of 
 / the Lord of all the earth passeth over 
 before you into Jordan. 
 
 12 Now therefore h take you twelve men 
 out of the tribes of Israel, out of every 
 tribe a man. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, as soon as 
 the soles of the feet of the priests that bear 
 the ark of the Lord, the Lord of all the 
 earth, shall rest in the waters of J ordan 
 that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off 
 from the waters that come down from 
 above; and they * shall stand upon an heap. 
 
 14 fl And it came to pass, when the 
 people removed from their tents, to pass 
 over Jordan, and the priests bearing the 
 " ark of the covenant before the people ; 
 
 15 And as they that bare the ark were 
 come unto Jordan, and the feet of the 
 
 Eriests that bare the ark were dipped in the 
 rim of the water, (for " Jordan overfloweth 
 all his banks p all the time of harvest,) 
 
 16 That the waters which came down 
 from above stood and rose up upon ar> 
 heap very far from the city Adam, that 
 is beside * Zaretan : and those that came 
 down ' toward the sea of the plain, even 
 u the salt sea, failed, and were cut off: 
 and the people passed over right against 
 Jericho. 
 
 17 And the priests that bare the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord stood firm on 
 dry ground in the midst of Jordan, * and 
 all the Israelites passed over on di - y 
 ground, until all the people were passed 
 clean over Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when all the people 
 were clean passed a over Jordan, that the 
 Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, 
 
 2 Take " you twelve men but of the 
 people, out of every tribe a man, 
 
 3 And command ye them, saying, Take 
 you hence out of die midst of Jordan, out 
 of the place where the priests' feet stood 
 firm,/ twelve stones, and ye shall carry 
 them over with you, and leave them in 
 h the lodging place, where ye shall lodge 
 this night. 
 
 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, 
 whom he had « prepared of the children 
 of Israel, out of every tribe a man : 
 
 5 And Joshua said unto them. Pass over 
 before the ark of die Lord your God into 
 the midst of Jordan, and take you up every 
 man of you a stone upon his shoulder, 
 according unto the number of the tribes 
 of the children of Israel : 
 
 6 That this may be a sign among you, 
 that m when your children ask their fa- 
 thers II in time to come, saying, What 
 mean ye by these stones ? 
 
Uoa maijnif.tUi Joshua. C II A r. V 
 
 7 Then ye shall answer them, That "the B- C. 1 4 5 1. 
 waters of Jordan were cut off before the 
 ark of the covenant of the Lord ; when it 
 passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan 
 were cut off: and these stones shall be for 
 a c memorial unto the children of Israel 
 for ever. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel did so as 
 Joshua commanded, and took up twelve 
 stones out of the midst of Jordan, as the 
 Lord spake unto Joshua, according to 
 the number of the tribes of the children 
 of Israel, and carried them over with them 
 unto the place where they lodged, and laid 
 them down there. 
 
 9 And Joshua set up twelve stones in 
 the midst of Jordan, m the place where 
 the feet of the priests which bare the ark 
 of the covenant stood : and they are there 
 unto this day. 
 
 10 'f For die priests which bare the ark 
 stood in the midst of Jordan, until every 
 thing was finished that the Lord com- 
 manded Joshua to speak unto the people, 
 according to all that Moses commanded 
 Joshua: and the people * hasted and 
 passed over. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when all the 
 people were clean passed over, that the ark 
 of the Lord passed over, and the priests, 
 in the presence of the people. 
 
 I -J And * the children of Reuben, and the 
 children of Gad, and hah' the tribe of Ma- 
 nassek.passedover armed before the child- 
 ren of Israel, as Moses spake unto them : 
 
 13 About lorty thousand J prepared for 
 war passed over before the Lord unto 
 battle, to the plains of Jericho. 
 
 14 '< On that day the Lord " magnified 
 Joshua in the sight of ah Israel ; and they 
 feared him, as they feared Moses, all the 
 days of his life. 
 
 15 And the Lord spake unto Joshua, 
 saying, 
 
 iu Command the priests that bear P the 
 ark of the testimony, that they come up 
 out of Jordan. 
 
 17 Joshua therefore commanded the 
 priests, saying, Come ye up out of Jordan. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, when the priests 
 that bare the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord were come up out of the midst ot 
 Jordan, and the soles of the priests' feet 
 were * lilted up unto the dry land, that 
 the waters of J ordan returned unto then 
 place, and t flowed over all his banks, as 
 they did before. 
 
 19 if And the people came up out of Jor- 
 dan on the tenth day of the first month, 
 and encamped " in Gilgal, in the east 
 border of Jericho. 
 
 20 And those twelve stones, which they 
 took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in 
 Gilgal. 
 
 •21 And he spake unto the children of 
 Israel, saving,* When your children shall 
 ask then fathers tin time to come, say- 
 ing, What mean these stones '? 
 
 22 Then ye shall let your children know, 
 saying, Israel came over this Jordan on 
 dry land. 
 
 23 Tor the Lord your God dried up the 
 waters of Jordan from before you, until 
 ye were passed over, as the Lord your 
 God did to the Eed sea, * which he dried 
 up from before us, until we were gone over: 
 
 24 That ° all the people of the earth 
 might know the hand of the Lord, that 
 it « * mighty : that ye might / fear the 
 Lord your God II for ever. 
 
 153 
 
 a ch.3. 13, 16. 
 b Nu. 13: 29. 
 c Ex. 12. 14. 
 
 Nu. 16. 40. 
 dch. 2. 9.. 11. 
 
 Ex.15.14,15. 
 
 Ps. 48. 6. 
 
 Eze. 21.7. 
 e 1 Ki. 10. 5. 
 * or, knives 
 
 ofjtints. 
 f Ex. i. 25. 
 t or t Gibeah. 
 
 haaraloth. 
 
 S Nu. 14. 29. 
 
 26.64,65. 
 
 De. 2. 16. 
 h Ps. 95. 7. 
 
 Pr. 27. 1. 
 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 2. 
 t Nu. 14. 33. 
 
 De. 1. 3. 
 2. 7, 14. 
 
 Ps. 95.10,11. 
 
 k Nu. 32. 20, 
 
 27,28. 
 
 I Nu. 14. 23. 
 He. 3. 11. 
 
 X or, ready 
 armed. 
 
 "'Ex. 3. 8. 
 
 n ch. 3. 7- 
 
 o Nu. 14. 31. 
 De. 1. 39. 
 
 § when the 
 ■people had 
 made an 
 end to be 
 circum- 
 cised. 
 
 P Ex. 25.16,22 
 Re. 11. 19. 
 
 r Ge. 34. 25. 
 
 s ch.24. 14. 
 Ge. 34. 14. 
 Le. 18. 3. 
 1 Sa. 14. 6. 
 Eze. 20. 7. 
 23.3,8. 
 
 II i.e. rolling. 
 ch. 4. 19. 
 
 Nu. 9. 5. 
 + went. 
 " ch. 5. 9. 
 Ex. 16. 35. 
 x ver. 6. 
 
 V Ge. 18. 2. 
 
 Ex. 23. 23. 
 
 Zee. 1.8. 
 
 Ac. 1. 10. 
 z Nu. 22. 23. 
 § or, prince. 
 
 Ex. 23. 20. 
 
 Da. 10. 13,21 
 12. 1. 
 
 Re. 12. 7. 
 
 19.11,14. 
 
 a Ge. 17. 3. 
 
 b Ex. 14. 21. 
 
 c lKi.8.42,43. 
 
 2 Ki. 19. 19. 
 
 Ps. 106. 8. 
 d Ex. 3. 5. 
 
 Ac. 7. 33. 
 e Ex. 15. 13. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 12. 
 
 Ps. 89. 13. 
 / Ex. 14. 31. 
 
 De. 6. 2. 
 
 Ps. 89. r. 
 
 Je. 10. 7. 
 
 32. 40. 
 
 II all days. 
 
 Joshua retteweth circumcision. 
 A CHAP. V. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when all the kings 
 of the Amorites, which -were on the side 
 of Jordan westward, and all the kings of 
 the Canaaihtes, * which were by the sea, 
 d heard that the Lord had dried up ths 
 waters of Jordan horn before the children 
 of Israel, until we were passed over, that 
 then- heart melted, • neither was there 
 spirit in them any more, because of the 
 children of Israel. 
 
 2 it At that time the Lord said unto 
 Joshua, Make thee * sharp/ knives, and 
 circumcise again the children of Israel the 
 second time. 
 
 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, 
 and circumcised the children of Israel at 
 t the hill of the foreskins. 
 
 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did 
 circumcise: ^All the people that came out 
 of Egypt, that were males, even ail the 
 men of war, died hi the wilderness by the 
 way, after they came out of Egypt. 
 
 5 Now all "the people that came out 
 were circumcised : but ah the people that 
 were born hi the wilderness by the way as 
 they came forth out of Egypt, them they 
 had not circumcised. 
 
 6 For the children of Israel walked 
 « forty years in the wilderness, till ah the 
 people that were men of war, which came 
 out of Egypt, were consumed, because 
 they obeyed" not the voice of the Lord : 
 unto whom the Lord sware that ' he 
 woidd not shew them the land, which the 
 Lord sware imto their fathers that he 
 would give us, '" a land that howeth with 
 milk and honey. 
 
 7 And ° then children, whom he raised 
 up in then stead, them Josnua circum- 
 cised: for they were uncircumcised, be- 
 cause they had not encumcised them by 
 the way. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, § when they had 
 done circumcising ah the people, that 
 they abode in then places in the camp, 
 r till they were whole. 
 
 9 And the LorD said unto Joshua, 
 This day have I rolled away s the reproach 
 of Egypt from off you. Wherefore the name 
 of the place is called IIGilgalunto this day. 
 
 10 11 And the children of Israel en- 
 camped in Gilgal, and kept the passover 
 t on the fourteenth day of the month at 
 even hi the plains of Jericho. 
 
 U And they did eat of the old com of 
 the land on the moiTOw after the pass- 
 over, unleavened cakes, and parched corn 
 in the selfsame day. 
 
 12 IT And " the manna ceased on the 
 morrow after they had eaten of the old 
 corn of the land ; neither had the chddren 
 of Israel manna any more ; but they did eat 
 of (he fruit of the landof Canaan that year. 
 
 13 H And it came to pass, when Joshua 
 was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes 
 and looked, and, behold, there stood y a 
 man over against him z with his sword 
 drawn in his hand: and Joshua went 
 unto him, and said unto him, Art thou 
 for us, or for our adversaries ? 
 
 14 And he said, Nay ; but as § captain 
 of the host of the Lord am I now come. 
 And Joshua a fell on his face to the earth, 
 and chd worship, and said imto hirn, 
 What saith my lord imto his servant ? 
 
 15 And the captain of the Lord's host 
 said unto Joshua, <* Loose thy shoe from 
 off thy foot; for the place whereon thou 
 stablest is holy. And Joshua chd so. 
 
 13 
 
Jericho is besieged, JOSHUA 
 
 * T CHAP. VI. IB. C. 1451 
 
 JN OW Jericho * was straitly shut up be- 
 cause of the children of Israel : none went 
 out, and none came in. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, 
 c I have given into thine hand Jericho, 
 and the <* king thereof, and the mighty 
 men of valour. 
 
 3 And e ye shall compass the city all ye 
 men of war, and go round about tue city 
 once. Thus shaft thou do six days. 
 
 4 And seven priests shall bear before 
 the ark seven /trumpets of rams' horns : 
 and the seventh day ye shall compass the 
 city seven times, and * the priests shall 
 blow with the trumpets, 
 
 .5 And it shall come to pass, that when 
 they make a long blast with the ram's 
 horn, and when ye hear the sound of the 
 trumpet, all the people shall shout with 
 a great shout ; and thp yah of the city 
 shall tail clown § flat, ai. d the people shall 
 ascend up every man straight before him. 
 
 6 it And Joshua Die son of Nun called 
 the priests, and said unto them, Take up 
 the ark of the covenant, and let seven 
 priests bear seven trumpets of rams' horns 
 before the ark of the Lord. 
 
 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, 
 and compass the city, and let him that is 
 armed pass on before the ark of the Lord. 
 
 8 n And it came to pass, when Joshua 
 had spoken unto the people, that the seven 
 priests bearing the seven trumpets of 
 rams' horns passed on before the Lord, 
 and blew with the trumpets : and the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord followed them. 
 
 9 11 A nd the armed men went before the 
 priests that blew with the trumpets, ' and 
 the * rereward came after the ark, the 
 priests going on, and blowing with the 
 trumpets. 
 
 10 And Joshua had commanded the 
 people, saying, Ye shall not shout, nor 
 t make any noise with your voice, " nei- 
 ther shall any word proceed out of your 
 mouth, p until the day I bid you shout; 
 then shall ye shout. 
 
 1 1 So the ark of the Lord compassed the 
 city, going about it once : and they came 
 into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 
 
 12 IT And Joshua ' rose early in the 
 morning, u and the priests took up the 
 ark of the Lord. 
 
 13 And seven priests bearing seven 
 trumpets of rams' horns before the ark 
 of the Lord went on y continually, and 
 olew with the trumpets : and tire aimed 
 men went before them ; but the rereward 
 came alter the ark of the Lord, the priests 
 going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 
 
 14 And the second day they compassed 
 the city once, and returned into the camp : 
 so they did six days. 
 
 15 And it came to pass on the seventh 
 day, that they rose early * about the dawn- 
 ing of the day, and compassed the city 
 alter the same manner seven times : only 
 on that day they compassed the city seven 
 times. 
 
 16 And it came to pass at the seventh 
 time, when the priests blew with the trum- 
 pets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; 
 for the Lord hath given you the city. 
 
 17 IT And the city shall be § accursed, 
 even it, and all that are therein, to the 
 Lord: only Kahab the harlot shall live, 
 she and all that are with her in the house, 
 because * she hid the messengers that 
 we sent. 
 
 154 
 
 « ch.7.1, 11,12 
 IX- . 7. 26. 
 13. 17. 
 did shut 
 up, and 
 was shut 
 up. 
 
 b eh. 7.25. 
 
 1 Ki.18. 17, 
 
 18. 
 Jon. 1. 12. 
 ch. 2.11, -24. 
 
 8. 1. 
 De. 7. 24. 
 
 t holiness. 
 lCo.1.21,.25 
 
 2 Co. 4. 7. 
 /Ju. 7. 16,22. 
 
 £ ver. 5. 
 
 Ho. 11.30. 
 A Nu. 10. 8. 
 
 under it. 
 
 De. 7. 2. 
 § under it. 
 k ch. 2. 14. 
 
 He. 11.31. 
 || families. 
 I Nu. 10. 25. 
 52. 11. 
 58.8. 
 
 t make your 
 
 voice to be 
 
 heard. 
 » Is. 42. 2. 
 
 Mat. 12. 19. 
 IKi. 16.34. 
 P 2 Sa.5.23,24 
 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 
 Lu. 21. 49 
 
 Ac. 1.7. 
 
 r Ac. 18.9,10. 
 
 * ch. 9. 1, 3. 
 
 t Je. 25. 3. 
 
 26. 5. 
 
 Mar. 1. 36. 
 » De. 31. 25. 
 " ch.22. 20. 
 
 1 Ch. 2. 7, 
 
 Achar. 
 x or, Zimri, 
 
 1 Ch. 2. 6. 
 y \Ch. 15.26 
 
 Mat. 21. 13. 
 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 
 z Ps. 119.147. 
 
 Mar. 16. 2. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 § or devoted. 
 
 Le. 27. 28. 
 
 Mi. 4. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 22. 
 
 Ga. 3. 10,13. 
 || or, in 
 
 Morad. 
 b ch. 2.4. 
 c Le. 26. 36. 
 
 Ps. 22. 14. 
 
 taken, ana destroyed. 
 
 18 Andje, "in any wise keep your 
 
 from the accursed thing, lest ye make 
 yourselves accursed, when ye take ol the 
 accursed thing, and make the camp ol 
 Israel a curse, » and trouble it. 
 
 19 But all the silver, and gold, and ves- 
 sels of brass and iron, arc t consecrated . 
 unto the Lord : they shall come into the 
 treasury of the Loud. 
 
 20 So the people shouted when the 
 priests blew with the trumpets: and it 
 came to pass, when the people heard the 
 sound of the trumpet, and the ] - 
 shouted with a great shout, that <>' the 
 wall fell down 1 flat, so that the people 
 went up into the city, every man straight 
 before him, and they took the city. 
 
 21 And they ■' utterly destroyed all that 
 was in the city, both man and woman, 
 young and old," and ox, and sheep, and 
 ass, with the edge of the sword. 
 
 22 But Joshua had said unto the two 
 men that had spied out the country, Go 
 into the harlots house, and bring ou: 
 thence the woman, and all that she hath, 
 k as ye sw are unto her. 
 
 23 And the young men that were spies 
 went in, and brought out Kahab. and her 
 father, and her mother, and her brethren, 
 and all that she had ; and they brought 
 out all her II kindred, and left thtm with- 
 out the camp of Israel. 
 
 24 And they burnt the city with fire, 
 and all that was therein : only the sil\ er, 
 and the gold, and the vessels of brass 
 and of iron, they put into the treasury ol 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 25 And Joshua saved Kahab the harlot 
 alive, and her father's houshold, and all 
 that she had ; and she ■ dwelleth in Is- 
 rael even unto this day ; because she lud 
 the messengers, which Joshua sent to spy 
 out Jericho. 
 
 26 H And Joshua adjured them at that 
 time, saying, " Cursed be the man before 
 the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this 
 city Jericho : he shall lay the foundation 
 thereof in his firstborn, and in his young- 
 est son shall he set up the gates of it. 
 
 27 So r the LORD was with Joshua; 
 and * his fame was noised throughout 
 all the countrv. 
 
 -r, CHAP. VII. 
 
 JjUT tire children of Israel committed 
 a trespass in the accursed tiling: tor " 
 Achaii, the son of Carmi, the son of* Zab- 
 di, the sou of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, 
 took of the accursed thing : and the anger 
 of the Lord was kindled against tLe 
 children of Israel. 
 
 2 And Joshua sent men fiom Jericho 
 to Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the 
 east side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, 
 saying, Go up and view the country. 
 And the men went up and viewed Ai. 
 
 3 And they returned to Joshua, and 
 said unto him, Let not all the people go 
 up ; but let t about two or three thousand 
 men go up and smite Ai ; and make not 
 all the people to labour thither ; for they 
 are but lew. 
 
 4 So there went up thither of the people 
 about three thousand men: a and they 
 lied before the men of Ai. 
 
 5 And the men of Ai smote of them 
 about thirty and six men : for they chased 
 them from before the gate even unto Sbe- 
 barirh, and smote them II in the going 
 down : wherefore c the hearts of the peo- 
 ple melted, and became as water. 
 
A cnan is taken by lot C 
 
 6 1 And Joshua s rent his clothes, and 
 fell to the earth upon his face before the 
 ark of the Lord until the eventide, he 
 and the elders of Israel, and * put dust 
 upon their heads. 
 
 7 And Joshua said, Alas, Lord Gop, 
 • wherefore hast thou at all brought this 
 people over Jordan, to deliver us mto the 
 hand of the Amorites, to destroy us ? 
 would to God we had been content, and 
 dwelt on the other side Jordan ! 
 
 8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Is- 
 rael turneth their t backs before their 
 enemies ! 
 
 9 For the Canaanites and all the in- 
 habitants of the land shall hear of it, and 
 shall environ us round, and " cut oil our 
 name from the earth: and / what wilt 
 thou do mi to thy great name ? 
 
 10 IT And the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 Get thee up ; wherefore t liest thou thus 
 upon thy face ? 
 
 11 Israel < hath sinned, and they have 
 also transgressed my covenant which I 
 commanded them : '" for they have even 
 taken of the accursed thing, and have also 
 stolen, and " dissembled also, and they 
 have put it even among their own stuff. 
 
 12 Therefore P the children of Israel 
 could not stand before their enemies, but 
 turned their backs before their enemies, 
 because * they were accursed: neither 
 will I be with you any more, except ye 
 destroy the accursed from among you. 
 
 13 Up, " sanctify the people, and say, 
 Sanctity yourselves against to morrow : 
 for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 
 r There is an accursed thing in the midst 
 of thee, Israel : thou canst not stand 
 before thine enemies, until ye take away 
 the accursed tiling from among you. 
 
 14 In the morning therefore ye shall be 
 brought according to your tribes : and it 
 shall be, that z the tribe which the Lord 
 taketh shall come according to the fami- 
 nes thereof; and the family which the 
 Lord shall take shall come by housholds ; 
 and the houshold which the Lord shall 
 take shall come man by man. 
 
 15 And * it shall be, that he that, is 
 taken with the accursed tiling shall be 
 burnt with lire, he and all that he hath : 
 because he hath transgressed the cove- 
 nant of the Lord, and because he * hath 
 wrought !1 folly in Israel. 
 
 16 tf So Joshua rose up early in the 
 morning, and brought Israel by their 
 tribes ; and the tribe of Judah was taken : 
 
 17 And he brought the family of Judah ; 
 and he took the family of the " e Zarhites-': 
 and he brought the family of the Zarhites 
 man by man ; and Zabdi was taken : 
 
 18 And he brought his houshold man 
 by man; and Achan, the son of Carmi, 
 the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the 
 tribe of Judith, * was taken. 
 
 19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My 
 soft, «' give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord 
 God of Israel, * and make confession unto 
 him; and tell me now what thou hast 
 done ; hide it not from me. 
 
 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and 
 said, ' Indeed I have sinned against the 
 Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus 
 nave I done . 
 
 21 When I saw among the spoils a 
 goodly Babylonish garment, and two 
 hundred shekels of silver, and a t wedge 
 of gold of fifty shekels weight, then I 
 coveted them, and took them ; and, be- 
 
 155 
 
 HAP VI 
 
 B. C. 1451. 
 
 " Ge.37 .29,34. 
 b 1 Sa.,4. 12. 
 
 2 Sa. 1. 2. 
 13. 19. 
 
 Ne. 9. 1. 
 
 Job 2. 12. 
 c Ex. 5. 22. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 10. 
 
 * poured. 
 t necks. 
 d eh. 15. 7. 
 e Ps. 83. 4. 
 / Ex. 32. 12. 
 
 * Nu. 14. 13. 
 S 1 Ch. 2. 7. 
 
 Ga. 5. 12. 
 A De. 17. 5. 
 t fullest . 
 i ver. 1. 
 k ch. 8. 29. 
 
 2 Sa. 18. 17. 
 
 La. 3. 53. 
 I De. 13. 17. 
 
 2 Sa. 21.14. 
 m ch.6.17, 18. 
 " Ac. 5. 1, 2. 
 
 Is. 65. 10. 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 
 § i.e. trouble. 
 
 V Nu. 14. 45. 
 .Iu. 2. 14. 
 
 r De. 1. 21. 
 7. 18. 
 31.8. 
 s De. 7. 26. 
 t ch. 6. 2. 
 " Ex. 19. 10. 
 
 La. 3.40,41. 
 
 Jcel 2.16,17 
 
 Zep. 2. 1,2. 
 v eh. 6. 21. 
 x 2 Ch.28.10. 
 
 Mar.. 7. 5. 
 
 V De. 20. 14. 
 Job27.16,17. 
 Ps. 39. 6. 
 Pr. 13. 22. 
 
 28. 20. 
 Je. 17. 11. 
 Lu. 12.20,21 
 
 * Pr. 16. 33. 
 a Ju. 20. 29. 
 
 1 Sa. 15.2,5. 
 Ac. 23. 21. 
 b 1 Sa.14. 38, 
 39. 
 Ju. 20. 32. 
 Ge. 34. 7. 
 Ju. 20. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 26.21. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 13. 
 or, wicked- 
 ness, 
 pulled. 
 Ge. 38. 30. 
 
 /2Ki. 5.1. 
 
 Pr.21. 30,31. 
 S Ju. 4.6. 
 
 2 Sa. 13.28. 
 ft Nu. 32. 23. 
 
 1 Sa. 14. 42. 
 Pr. 13. 21. 
 Je. 2. 26. 
 
 • 1 Sa. 6. 5. 
 Je. 13. 16. 
 Lu. 17. IS. 
 Jno. 9. 24. 
 
 k Nu. 5.6,7. 
 
 2 Ch. 30. 22. 
 Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 51. 3. 
 Pr. 28. 13 
 Je.3. i> .j. 
 Da. i>. 4. 
 Ro. 10. 10. 
 Uno.l.8..10 
 
 1 Ge. 42. 21. 
 Ps. 38. 18. 
 
 + tongue. 
 
 1 1 and put to death. 
 
 hold, they are hid in the earth in the 
 midst of my tent, and the silver under It. 
 
 22 H So Joshua sent messengers, and 
 they ran unto the tent ; and, behold, it was 
 hid hi his tent, and the silver under it. 
 
 23 And they took them out of the mids$ 
 of the tent, and brought them unto Joshua, 
 and unto all the children of Israel, and 
 * laid them out before the Lord. 
 
 24 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, 
 took Achan the son of Zerah, and the sil- 
 ver, and the garment, and the wedge of 
 gold, and his sons, and his daughters, 
 and his oxen, and his asses, and his 
 sheep, and his tent, and all that he had : 
 and they brought them unto the <* valley 
 of Achor. 
 
 25 And Joshua said, s Why hast thou 
 troubled us ? the Lord shall trouble thee 
 this day. * And all Israel stoned him with 
 stones, and burned them with fire, alter 
 they had stoned them with stones. 
 
 26 And they * raised over him a great 
 heap of stones mito this day. So l the 
 Lord turned from the fierceness of his 
 anger. Wherelbre the name of that place 
 was called, ° The valley of § Achor, unto 
 this day. 
 
 . CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 r Fear not, neither be thou dismayed : 
 take all the people of war with thee, and 
 arise, go up to Ai : see, * I have given into 
 thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, 
 and his city, and his land : 
 
 2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her king 
 as thou didst mi to "Jericho and her king : 
 only y the spoil thereof, and the cattle 
 thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto your- 
 selves : lay thee an ambush for the city 
 behind it. 
 
 3 n So Joshua arose, and all the people 
 of war, to go up against Ai : and Joshua 
 chose out thirty thousand mighty men of 
 valour, and sent them away by night. 
 
 And he commanded them, saying, 
 Behold, ° ye shall lie hi wait against the 
 city, even behind the city : go not very far 
 from the city, but be ye all ready : 
 
 5 And I, and all the people that are with 
 me, will approach unto the city : and it 
 shall come to pass, when they come out 
 against us, as at the first, that c we will 
 flee before them, 
 
 6 (For they will come out after us) till 
 we have * drawn them from the city ; for 
 they will say, They flee before us, as at the 
 first: therefore we will flee before them. 
 
 7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, 
 and seize upon the city: for /the Lord 
 your God will deliver it into your hand. 
 
 8 And it shall be, when ye have taken 
 the city, that ye shall set the city on fire : 
 according to the commandment of the 
 Lord shall ye do. s See, I have com- 
 manded you. 
 
 9 If Joshua therefore sent them forth 
 and they went to lie in ambush, and 
 abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the 
 west side of Ai: but Joshua lodged that 
 night among the people. 
 
 V And Joshua rose un early in the 
 morning, and numbered the people, ana 
 went up, he and the elders of Israel, be- 
 fore the people to Ai. 
 
 11 And all the people, even the people, 
 of war that were with him, went up, and 
 j drew nigh, and came before the city, and 
 pitched on the north side of Ai : now there 
 I was a valley between them and Ai . 
 
Ai is taken, and destroyed. 
 
 12 And he took about five thousand 
 men, and set them to he in ambush be- 
 tween Beth-el and Ai, on the west side 
 
 * of the city. 
 
 13 And when they had set the people, 
 even all the host that was on the north 
 of die city, and t their liers in wait on the 
 west of the city, Joshua went that night 
 into the midst of the valley. 
 
 U it And it came to pass, when the 
 king of Ai saw it, that they hasted and 
 rose up early, and the men of the city 
 went out against Israel to battle, he and 
 ah his people, at a time appointed, before 
 the plain; but he * wist not that there 
 were liers in ambush against him behind 
 the city. 
 
 15 And Joshua and all Israel s made as 
 if they were beaten before them, and lied 
 by the way of the wilderness. 
 
 16 And all the people that were in Ai 
 were called together to pursue after them : 
 and they pursued alter Joshua, and were 
 
 * drawn away from the city. 
 
 17 And there was not a man left in Ai 
 or Beth-el, that went not out after Israel : 
 and they left the city open, and pursued 
 after Israel. 
 
 18 And the Lord said unto Joshua. 
 Stretch "' out the spear that is hi thy hand 
 toward Ai ; for I will give it into thine 
 hand. And Joshua stretched out the spear 
 that he had in his hand toward the city. 
 
 19 And the ambush arose quickly out 
 of their place, and they ran as soon as he 
 had stretched out his hand: and they 
 entered into the city, and took it, and 
 hasted c'nd set the city on fire. 
 
 20 And when the men of Ai looked 
 behind them, they saw, and, behold, r the 
 omoke of the city ascended up to heaven, 
 and s they had no § power to flee this way 
 or that way: and the people that fled to the 
 wilderness turned back upon the pursuers. 
 
 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw 
 • that the ambush had taken the city, and 
 
 that the smoke of the city ascended, then 
 they tinned again, and slew the men of Ai 
 
 22 And the other issued out of the city 
 against them ; so they were in the midst 
 of Israel, some on this side, and some on 
 that side : and they smote them, so that 
 they y let none of them remain or escape. 
 
 23 And the king of Ai they took alive, 
 and brought him to Joshua. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, when Israel had 
 made an end of slaymg all the inhabitants 
 of Ai in the field, in the wilderness 
 wherein they chased them, and when they 
 were all fallen on the edge of the sword, 
 until they were consumed, that ah the 
 Israelites returned unto Ai, and smote it 
 with the edge of the sword. 
 
 25 And so it was, that ah that fell that 
 day, both of men and women, were twelve 
 thousand, even all the men of Ai. 
 
 26 For Joshua drew not his hand back, 
 wherewith he stretched out the spear, 
 until he had utterly destroyed all the in- 
 habitants of Ai. 
 
 27 Only e the cattle and the spoil of that 
 city Israel took for a prey unto themselves, 
 according unto the word of the Lord 
 which he * commanded Joshua. 
 
 28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it 
 » an heap for ever, even a desolation unto 
 this day. 
 
 29 And * the king of Ai he hanged on a 
 tree until eventide : m and as soon as the 
 sim was down, Joshua commanded that 
 
 156 
 
 JOSHUA 
 B.C. 1451. 
 
 " ch. 7. 26. 
 * or, of Ai. 
 t their lying 
 
 De. 27. 1. 
 De. 27.5,6. 
 & Ex. 20. 24. 
 Ju. 20. 31. 
 Ec. 9. 2. 
 Is. 19.11, 13. 
 Da. 1. 31. 
 Mat. 21. 3d, 
 50. 
 1 Th.5.1..3. 
 / De. 27. 2, 8. 
 g Ju. 20. 36, 
 &c. 
 h De. 31.9,25. 
 De. 31.12. 
 k Ps. 9. 10. 
 I De. 11.29. 
 27. 12. 
 m Ex. 8. 5. 
 17. 11. 
 n Ne. 8. 3. 
 o De. 28.2,15, 
 45. 
 29.20,21. 
 30. 19. 
 P Ac. 21. 5. 
 t walked. 
 r Ge. 19. 28. 
 Is. 31. 10. 
 Ue. 19. 3. 
 s Job 11.20. 
 Ps. 48. 5, 6. 
 
 76. 5. 
 Am. 2. 11.. 
 16. 
 Re. 6.15. .17 
 § hand. 
 t Nu. 34. 6. 
 "Ex. 3. 17. 
 23. 23. 
 » Ps. 83. 3,5. 
 || mouth. 
 
 2 Sa. 21.1,2. 
 V De. 7. 2. 
 Job 20. 5. 
 Lu. 17.26.. 
 30. 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 * ch. 6. 27. 
 " Ge. 34. 13. 
 1 Ki. 20. 31 
 ..33. 
 Mat. 10. 16. 
 Lu. 16. 8. 
 6 ch. 5. 10. 
 c ch. 11. 19. 
 d Ex. 23. 32. 
 De. 7. 2. 
 20. 16. 
 Ju. 2. 2. 
 e Nu.31. 22,26 
 / 2 Ki. 10. 5. 
 S ver. 2. 
 h De. 20. 15 
 « De. 13. 16. 
 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 k ch. 10.26,27 
 
 Ps. 107. 40 
 
 110. 5. 
 
 Ac. 12. 23. 
 
 I Ex. 15. 14. 
 
 Jos. 2. 10. 
 
 m De. 21.23. 
 
 " Nu.2J 24,33 
 
 Craft of the G Atomic*. 
 
 they should take bis carcase down from 
 the tree, and cast it at the entering of the 
 gate of the city, and ° raise thereon a great 
 eap of stones, that remaineth unto this 
 day. 
 
 30 IT Then Joshua built an altar unto 
 the Lord God of Israel * in mount EbaL 
 
 31 As Musis the servant of die LpBJ) 
 
 commanded the children of Israel, as it is 
 written in the c book of the law of Moses, 
 an altar of whole Btones, over which no 
 man hath lift up any iron: and d they 
 : thereon burnt offerings unto the 
 Loud, and sacrificed peace ollerings. 
 
 32 1" And / he wrote there u\»>\\ the 
 stones a copy of the law of Moses, which 
 he wrote in the presence of the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and 
 officers, and their judges, Btood on this 
 side the ark and on that side before the 
 priests the Levites, A which bare the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord, as well «' the 
 Stranger, as he that was born among them ; 
 half of them over against mount Geri/.im, 
 and hah' ofthem o\er against mount Ebalj 
 ' as Moses the servant of the LORD had 
 commanded before, that they should bless 
 the people of Israel. 
 
 34 And afterward " he read all the words 
 of the law, ° the blessings and cursings, 
 according to all that is written in the book 
 of the law. 
 
 35 There was not a word of all that 
 Moses commanded, which Joshua read 
 not before all the congregation of Israel, 
 p with the women, and the little ones, 
 and the strangers that I were conversant 
 among them. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when all the kings 
 which were on this side Jordan, in the 
 hills, and in the valleys, and in all the 
 coasts of * the great sea over against 
 Lebanon, " the Hittite, and the Amorite, 
 the Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, 
 and the Jebusite, heard thereof; 
 
 2 That they " gathered themselves to- 
 gether, to fight with Joshua and with 
 Israel, with one II accord. 
 
 3 ir And when the inhabitants of x Gi- 
 beon z heard what Joshua had done unto 
 Jericho and to Ai, 
 
 4 They did ° work wilily, and went and 
 made as if they had been ambassadors, 
 and took old sacks upon their asses, and 
 wine bottles, old, and rent, and bound up , 
 
 5 And old shoes and clouted upon their 
 feet, and old gaiments upon them; and 
 all the bread of their provision was dry 
 and mouldy. 
 
 6 And they went to Joshua * unto the 
 camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and 
 to the men of Israel, We be come from a 
 far country: now therefore make ye a 
 league with us. 
 
 7 And the men of Israel said unto the 
 " Hmtes, Peradventure ye dwell among 
 us; and d how shah we make a league 
 with you ? 
 
 8 And they said unto Joshua,/ We are 
 thy servants. And Joshua said unto them, 
 Who are ye ? and from whence come ve ? 
 
 9 And they said mi to him, A I'rorh a 
 very far country thy servants are come 
 because of the name of the Lord thy 
 God: for we have i heard the fame of 
 him, and all that he did in Egvpt, 
 
 10 And '* ah that he did to the two kings 
 
ttiscnvpry of the fraud. CHAP. X 
 
 of tlie Amorites, that were beyond Jordan, B.C. 14 51 
 to Sihon king of Heshbon.ahd to Ogking 
 of Bashan. -which was at Ashtaroth. 
 
 11 Wherefore our elders and all the in- 
 habitants of our country spake to us, 
 saying, Take victuals *with you for the 
 journey, and go to meet them, and say 
 unto them. We are your servants : there- 
 fore now make ye a league with us. 
 
 12 This our bread we took hot for our 
 provision out of our houses on the day 
 we came forth to go unto you: but now, 
 behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy : 
 
 13 And these bottles of wine, which we 
 filled, were new; and, behold, they be 
 rent: and these our garments and our 
 shoes are become old by reason of the very 
 long journey. 
 
 14 And 1 the men took of their victuals, 
 
 • and asked not counsel at the mouth of 
 the Lord. 
 
 15 And Joshua^made peace with them, 
 and made a league with them, to let them 
 live : and the princes of the congregation 
 Bware unto them. 
 
 16 TT And it came to pass at the end of 
 dree days after they had made a league 
 with them, that they heard that they were 
 their neighbours, and that they dwelt 
 among them. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel journeyed, 
 and came unto their cities on the third 
 day. Now their cities were «" Gibeon, 
 and Chephirah, and Beeroth, and Kirjath- 
 jearim. 
 
 18 And the children of Israel smote 
 them not, * because the princes of the 
 congregation had sworn unto them by the 
 Lord God of Israel. And all the congre- 
 gation murmured against the princes. 
 
 19 But all the princes said unto all the 
 congregation, m We have sworn unto them 
 by the Lord God of Israel: now there- 
 fore we may not touch them. 
 
 20 This we will do to them ; we will 
 even ~>et them live, lest p wrath be upon us, 
 because of the oath which we sware unto 
 them. 
 
 21 And the princes said unto them, Let 
 Ihem live ; but let them be * hewers of 
 wood and drawers of water unto all the 
 congregation ; as the princes had promised 
 them. 
 
 22 T And Joshua called for them, and 
 he spake unto them, saying, Wherefore 
 have ye beguiled us, saying, We are very 
 far from you ; when ye dwell among us ? 
 
 23 Now therefore ye are x cursed, and 
 there shall § none of you be freed from 
 being bondmen, and hewers of wood and 
 drawers of water for the house of my God. 
 
 24 And they answered Joshua, and 
 said, Because it was certainly told thy 
 servants, how that the Lord thy God 
 
 * commanded his servant Moses to give 
 you all the land, and to destroy all the 
 inhabitants of the land from before you, 
 therefore * we were sore afraid of our lives 
 because nf you, and have done this thing. 
 
 25 And now, behold, we are d in thine 
 hand : as it seemeth good and right unto 
 thee to do unto us, do. 
 ' 26 And so did he unto them, and de- 
 livered them out of the hand of the child- 
 ren of Israel, that they slew them not. 
 
 27 And Joshua + made them that day 
 9 hewers of wood and drawers of water 
 for the congregation, and for the altar of 
 the Lord, even unto this day, h in the 
 place which he should choose. 
 157 
 
 « ch. 6. 21. 
 
 * in your 
 hand. 
 
 b ch. 8. 22,26, 
 23. 
 c ch. 9. 15. 
 d Ex..l5.15,16 
 
 De. 11.25. 
 t cities nf the 
 
 kingdSm. 
 t or, they 
 
 received 
 
 the men by 
 
 reason of 
 
 their 
 
 victuals. 
 e Nu. 27. 21. 
 
 Ju. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Sa. 22.10. 
 
 23.10,11. 
 30.8. 
 
 2 Sa. 2. 1 . 
 
 5. 19. 
 
 Pr. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 Is. 30. 1,2. 
 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 /ch. 9. 15. 
 g 2 Sa. 21. 2. 
 h ch. 5. 10. 
 i ch.18. 25,26. 
 
 Ezr. 2. 25. 
 
 * Ps. 15. 4. 
 Ec. 5. 2. 
 
 I ch. 8. 1. 
 
 *" Ec. 8. 2. 
 
 9. 2. 
 
 Je. 4. 2. 
 " Ju. I. 14. 
 o ch. 1. 5. 
 P2Sa.21.1..6 
 
 2 Ch. 36.13. 
 
 Pr. 20. 25. 
 
 Eze.17-13.. 
 19. 
 
 Zee. 5. 3.4. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 
 Ro. 1. 31. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 10. 
 r Ju. 4. 15. 
 
 lSa.7.10,12. 
 
 Ps. 18. 14. 
 
 Is. 28. 21. 
 s De. 29. 11. 
 
 2Ch.2. 17,18 
 t ch. 16. 3,5. 
 " ch. 15.35. 
 v Ps. 18.13,14. 
 77. 17. 
 
 Is. 30. 30. 
 
 Re. 16. 21. 
 x Ge. 9. 25. 
 § not be cut 
 
 off from 
 
 you. 
 V Is. 23. 21. 
 
 Hab. 3. 11. 
 z Ex. 23. 32 
 ]| be silent. 
 " Ju. 12. 12. 
 b Ex.15. 14. 
 c 2 Sa. 1. 13. 
 d Ge. 16. 6. 
 
 * or, the 
 upright ? 
 
 e Is. 33. 8. 
 / ch. 23. 3. 
 
 De. 1. 30. 
 •1 gave, or, 
 
 delivered 
 
 to be. 
 
 1 Ch. 9. 2. 
 
 Ezr. 8. 20. 
 g ver. 21.23. 
 A De. 12. 5. 
 
 * Ps.48.4.,6. 
 
 139.7.. 12. 
 Is. 2.10.. 12. 
 Am. 9. 2. 
 k Is. 24.21.22. 
 
 The situ and moon stand still. 
 XT CHAP. X. 
 
 IN Ow it came to pass, when Adoni-zedee 
 king of Jerusalem had heard how Joshua 
 had taken Ai, and had utterly destroyed 
 it ; ° as he had done to Jericho and her 
 king, so he had done to * Ai and her king : 
 and c how the inhabitants of Gibeon had 
 made peace with Israel, and were amor.,* 
 them: 
 
 2 That they <* feared greatly, because 
 Gibeon teas a great city, as one of the 
 t royal cities, and because it u-as greater 
 than Ai, and all the men thereof were 
 mighty. 
 
 3 Wherefore Adoni-zedec king of Jeru- 
 salem sent unto Hoham king of Hebron, 
 and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and 
 unto Japhia king of Lachish, and unto 
 Debir king of Eglon, saying, 
 
 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that 
 we may smite Gibeon : / for it hath made 
 peace with Joshua and with the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 Therefore the five kings of the Amor- 
 ites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of 
 Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king 
 of Lachish, the king of Eglon, gathered 
 themselves together, and went up. they 
 and all their hosts, and encamped before 
 Gibeon, and made war against it. 
 
 6 if And the men of Gibeon sent unto 
 Joshua h to the camp to Gilgal, savin--'. 
 Slack not thy hand from thy servants , 
 come up to us quickly, and save us, and 
 help us : for all the kings of the Amorites 
 that dwell in the mountains are gathered 
 together against us. 
 
 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, 
 and t all the people of war with him, and 
 all the mighty men of valour. 
 
 8 'i And the Lord said unto Joshua. 
 B Fear them not: for I have delivered 
 them into thine hand ; ° there shall not a 
 man of them stand before thee. 
 
 9 Joshua therefore came unto them sud- 
 denly, and went up from Gilgal all night 
 
 10 And the Lord r discomfited them 
 before Israel, and slew them with a great 
 slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them 
 along the way that goeth up * to Beth- 
 horon, and smote them " to Azekah, and 
 unto Makkedah. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as they fled 
 from before Israel, and were in the going 
 down to Beth-horon, " that the Lord 
 cast down great stones from heaven upon 
 them unto Azekah, and they died: t/iey 
 were more which died with hailstones 
 than they whom the children of Israel 
 slew with the sword. 
 
 12 if Then spake Joshua to the Lorb 
 in the day when the Lord delivered up 
 the Amorites before the children of Israel, 
 and he said in the sight of Israel, V Sun, 
 11 stand thou still upon Gibeon ; and thou, 
 Moon, in the valley of ° Ajalon. 
 
 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon 
 stayed, mi til the people had avenged them- 
 selves upon their enemies. c Is not this 
 written m the book of * Jasher? So the 
 sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and 
 hasted not to go down about a whole day. 
 
 14 And there was e no clay like that 
 before it or after it, that the Lord heark- 
 ened unto the voice of a man; for / the 
 Lord fought !or Israel. 
 
 15 11 And Joshua returned, and all 
 Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 
 
 1G But these five kings fled, < and hid 
 themselves k in a cave at Makkedah. 
 11 
 
Five kings are hanged. 
 
 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The 
 five kings are i'ound hid hi a cave at 
 Makkedah. 
 
 18 And Joshua said, a Koll great stones 
 upon the mouth of the cave, and set men 
 by it for to keep them : 
 
 19 And stay ye not, but pursue after 
 your enemies, and * smite the hindmost 
 of them ; sutler them not to enter into 
 their cities : for the Lord your God hath 
 delivered them into your hand. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua 
 and the children of Israel hail made an 
 end of slaying them with a very great 
 slaughter, till they were consumed, that 
 the rest which remained of them entered 
 into d fenced cities. 
 
 21 And all the people returned to the 
 camp to Joshua at Makkedah in peace : 
 * none moved his tongue against any of 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth 
 of the cave, and bring out those five kings 
 unto me out of the cave. 
 
 23 And they did so, and brought forth 
 those five kings unto him out of the cave, 
 the king of Jerusalem, the king of He- 
 bron, the king of J arm nth, the king of 
 Lachish, and the lung of Eglon. 
 
 24 And it came to pass, when they 
 brought out those kings unto Joshua, 
 that Joshua called for all the men of Is- 
 rael, and said unto the captains of the 
 men of war which went with him, Come 
 near, * put your feet upon the necks of 
 these kings. And they came near, and 
 put then- ieet upon the necks of them. 
 
 25 And Joshua said unto them, * Fear 
 not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of 
 good courage : for '"thus shall the Lord do 
 to all your enemies against whom ye fight. 
 
 26 And afterward Joshua smote them, 
 and slew them, and hanged them on five 
 trees: and they ? were hanging upon the 
 trees until the evening. 
 
 27 And it came to pass at the time of 
 the going down of the sun, that Joshua 
 commanded, and they s took them down 
 off the trees, and cast them into the cave 
 wherein tbey had been hid, and laid great 
 stones in the cave's mouth, which remain 
 until this very day 
 
 28 if And that day Joshua took " Mak- 
 kedah, and smote it with the edge of the 
 sword, and the king thereof he utterly 
 destroyed, them, * and all the souls that 
 were therein; he let none remain: and 
 he did to the king of Makkedah * as he 
 did unto the king of Jericho. 
 
 29 Then Joshua passed from Makke- 
 dah, and all Israel with him, unto * Lib- 
 nah, and fought against Libnah : 
 
 30 And the Lord delivered it also, 
 and the king thereof, into the hand of 
 Israel; and he smote it with the edge of 
 the sword, and all the souls that were 
 therein ; he let none remain in it; but did 
 unto the king thereof as he did unto the 
 king of Jericho. 
 
 . 3) IT And Joshua passed from Libnah, 
 and all Israel with him, unto e Lachish, 
 and encamped against it, and fought 
 against it: 
 
 32 And the Lord delivered Lachish 
 into the hand of Israel, which took it on 
 the second day, and smote it with the 
 edge of the sword, and all the souls that 
 ivere therein, according to ail that he had 
 done to Libnah. 
 
 33 'J Then Horam king of Gezer came i 
 
 158 
 
 JOSHUA 
 C. 1451. 
 
 Job21.29,30 
 Am. 5. 19. 
 Mat. 27. Wi- 
 
 fe Job 19. 10. 
 c ch. 14. 13. 
 15. 13. 
 Go. 13. 18. 
 Nu. 13. 22. 
 Ju. 1. 10. 
 2 Sa.5.1..5. 
 15.9,10. 
 1 Ch. 12. 23 
 ..28. 
 d 2 Sa. 20. 6. 
 Je. 8. 11. 
 e Ex. 11. 7. 
 Is. 51. 17. 
 57.4. 
 /ell. 15. 15. 
 Ju. 1. 11. 
 8 De. 3. 3. 
 2Ki. 10. 11. 
 Ob. 18. 
 h Vs. 107. 10. 
 110.5. 
 149.8,9. 
 Is. 26. 5, 6. 
 Mai. i. ■',. 
 i 1 Ki. 15. 29. 
 Ps. 9. 17. 
 2Th.l.7..9. 
 * De.31.6,8. 
 
 1 Sa. 17.37. 
 Ac. 23. 11. 
 
 2 Ti.4.17,18 
 
 1 De.20.1(i,17 
 " ! De. 3. 21. 
 
 7. 19. 
 " Ge. 10. 19. 
 ch. 11. 16. 
 V ch. 8. 29. 
 r ver. 14. 
 s ch. 8. 29. 
 
 De. 21. 23. 
 
 2 Sa. 18. 17. 
 t ch. 10. 3. 
 " ch. 15. 41. 
 v ch. 19. 15. 
 ^Ps. 21.8,9. 
 110. 1. 
 
 Lu. 19.27. 
 y Nu.31. 11. 
 
 2 ch. 6. 21. 
 a ch. 17.11. 
 
 Ju. 1.27. 
 IKi. 4. 11. 
 b Nu. 33. 20. 
 2 Ki. 8. 22. 
 19.8. 
 Je. 52. 1. 
 
 d ch. 13. 11. 
 e Ge. 31. 49. 
 / Ge. 22. 17. 
 
 t assembled 
 by appoint- 
 ment. 
 
 B 2 Ki. 19. 8. 
 2 Ch. 11. 9. 
 Is. 37. 8. 
 Mi. 1. 13. 
 
 h ch. 10.8. 
 
 i 2 Sa. 8. 4. 
 
 k Is. 30. 16. 
 31. 1. 
 Ho. 14.3. 
 
 I Ju. 1. 29. 
 lKi.9. 16,17 
 1 Ch. 6. 67. 
 20.4. 
 
 Seven ki>i>./s conquered. 
 
 up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote 
 bun and his people, until he had left him 
 none remaining. 
 
 31 II And from Lachish Joshua passed 
 unto Eglon, and all Israel with him ; 
 ucamped against it, and fought 
 against it: 
 
 3.5 And they took it on that clay, and 
 smote it with the edge of the sword, and 
 all the souls that were therein he utterly 
 * destroyed that day, according to ah that 
 he had done to Li 
 
 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, 
 and all Israel with him, unto c Hebron 
 and they fought against il : 
 
 37 And i and smote it with 
 the edge of the sword, and the king there- 
 of, and all the cities thereof, and all the 
 souls that were then in: he left none re- 
 maining, according to all that he had done 
 to Eglon; but destroyed it utterly, and 
 all the soids that were therein. 
 
 38 il And Joshua returned, and all 
 Israel with him, to / Debir; and fought 
 against it. 
 
 3') And he took it, and the king thereof, 
 and all the cities thereof; and they smote 
 them with the edge of the sword, and 
 utterly destroyed all the souls that were 
 therein; s he left none remaining: as he 
 had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, 
 and to the king thereof; as he had done 
 also to Libnah, and to her king. 
 
 40 11 So Joshua smote all the country 
 of the hills, arid of the south, and of the 
 vale, and of the springs, and all their 
 kings : he left none remaining, •' but ut- 
 terly destroyed all that breathed, as the 
 Loud God of Israel ' commanded. 
 
 41 And Joshua smote them from Ka 
 desh-barnea even unto n Gaza, ° and all 
 the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 
 
 42 And all these kings and their land 
 did Joshua take at one time, r because 
 the Lord God of Israel fought for Israel. 
 
 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel 
 with liim, unto the camp to Gilgal. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jabin king 
 of Hazor had heard those things, that he 
 ' sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to 
 the king " of Shimron, and to the king of 
 Achshaph, 
 
 2 And to the kings that were on the 
 north of the mountains, and of the plains 
 south of y Chimieroth, and in the valley, 
 and in the borders " of Dor on the west, 
 
 3 And to the Canaanite on the east and 
 on the west, and to the Amorite, and the 
 Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Jebus- 
 ite in the mountains, c and to the Hivite 
 under d Hermon * in the land of Mizpeh. 
 
 4 And they went out, they and all their 
 hosts witb them, much people, /even as 
 the sand that is upon the sea shore in 
 multitude, with horses and chariots very 
 many. 
 
 5 And when all these kings were t met 
 together, they came and pitched together 
 at the waters of Merom, to light against 
 Israel. 
 
 6 n And the Lord said unto Joshua, 
 t> Be not afraid because of them : for to 
 morrow about this time will I deliver 
 them up all slain before Israel: thou 
 shalt «' hough their * horses, and burn 
 their chariots with fire. 
 
 7 So Joshua came, and all the people 
 of war with him, against them by the 
 
Razor taken and burnt. C 
 
 waters of Meroin ° suddenly; and they 
 tell upon them. 
 
 8 And the Lord delivered them into 
 the hand of Israel, who smote them, and 
 chased them unto * great Zidon, and unto 
 t Misrephoth-maim, c and unto the valley 
 of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote them, 
 until they left them none remaining. 
 
 9 And Joshua did unto them as the 
 Lord bade him : he houghed then horses, 
 and burnt then chariots with tire. 
 
 10 IT And Joshua at that tune turned 
 back, and took / Hazor, and smote the 
 king thereof with the sword: for Hazor 
 heforethne was the head of all those 
 kingdoms. 
 
 1 1 And they smote all the souls that 
 icere therein with the edge of the sword, 
 utterly destroying them: there was not 
 il any left to breathe : and he burnt Hazor 
 with fire. 
 
 12 And all the cities of those kings, and 
 all the kings of them, did Joshua take, and 
 sm He them with the edge of the sword, 
 and he utterly destroyed them, " as Mo- 
 ses the servant of the Lord commanded. 
 
 13 But as for the cities that stood still 
 
 * in their strength, Israel burned none of 
 them, save Hazor only ; that did Joshua 
 burn. 
 
 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and 
 the cattle, the children of Israel took for 
 a prey unto themselves ; but every man 
 they smote with the edge of the sword, 
 until they had destroyed them, neither 
 left they any to breathe. 
 
 15 5 As * the Lord commanded Mo- 
 ses his servant, so * did Moses command 
 Joshua, and " so did Joshua ; t he left 
 " nothing undone of all that the Lord 
 commanded Moses. 
 
 16 So Joshua took all that land, z the 
 hills, and all the south country, a and all 
 the land of Goshen, and the valley, and 
 the plain, and the mountain of Israel 
 and the valley of the same ; 
 
 17 Even <* from the t mount Halak, 
 that goeth up to Sen, even unto Baal-gad 
 in the valley of Lebanon under mount 
 Hermon: and s all their kings he took, 
 and smote them, and slew them. 
 
 IS Joshua made war a long time with 
 all those kings. 
 
 19 There was not a city that made 
 peace with the children of Israel, save 
 
 • the Hivites the inhabitants of Gibeon : 
 all other they took in battle. 
 
 20 Tor k it was of the Lord to harden 
 then- hearts, that they should come against 
 Israel in battle, that he might destroy 
 theni utterly, and that they might have 
 no favour, but that he might destroy them, 
 1 as the Lord commanded Moses. 
 
 21 ir And at that time came Joshua, 
 and cut off " the Anakims horn tire 
 mountains; from Hebron, from Debir, 
 from Anab', and from all the mountains 
 of Judah, and from all the mountains of 
 Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly 
 with their cities. 
 
 22 There was none of the Anakims left 
 in the laud of the children of Israel: only 
 in Gaza, in r Gath, and in * Ashdod, there 
 remained. 
 
 23 So Joshua took the whole land, ' ac- 
 cording to all that the Lord said unto 
 Moses ; and J oshua gave it for an inhe- 
 ritance unto Israel v according to then- 
 divisions by their tribes. 9 Aoid the land 
 rested from war. 
 
 159 
 
 HAP. XII. Thirty-one kings smitten. 
 
 C. 1450. XT CHAP. XII. > 
 
 IN OW these are the kings of the land, 
 which the children of Israel smote, and 
 possessed then land on the other side Jor- 
 dan toward the rising of the sun, * from 
 the river Arnon <* unto inount Hermon, 
 and ah the plain on the east : 
 
 2 Sihon • king of the Amorites, who 
 dwelt in Heshbon, and ruled from Aroer, 
 which is upon the bank of the river Ar- 
 non, and from the middle of the river, 
 and from half Gilead, even unto the river 
 Jabbok, ivhich is the border of the child- 
 ren of Amnion : 
 
 3 And from the plain to the sea of 
 Chinneroth on the east, and unto the sea 
 of the plain, even the salt sea on the east, 
 s the way to Beth-jeshimoth ; and from 
 t the south, under § Ashdoth-pisgah : a 
 
 4 IT And «' the coast of Og king of Ba- 
 shan, ivhich teas of * the remnant of the 
 giants, i that dwelt at Ashtaroth and at 
 Edrei, 
 
 5 And reigned in m mount Hermon, and 
 in Salcah, and in all Bashan, unto the 
 border of the Geshurites and the Maa- 
 chathites, and half Gilead, the border of 
 Sihon king of Heshbon. 
 
 6 Them ° did Moses the servant of the 
 Lord and the children of Israel smite: 
 and p Moses the servant of the Lord gave 
 it for a possession unto the Reubemtes, 
 and the Gadites, and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh. 
 
 '7 if And these are the kings of the 
 country r which Joshua and the children 
 of Israel smote on this side Jordan on 
 the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of 
 Lebanon even unto the mount HaJak, 
 that goeth up to x Sen ; which Joshua 
 9 gave unto the tribes of Israel for a pos- 
 session according to their divisions ; 
 
 8 In * the mountains, and in the valleys, 
 and in the plains, and in the springs, and 
 in the wilderness, and in the south coun- 
 try ; " the Hittites, the Amorites, and the 
 Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, 
 and the Jebusites : 
 
 9 IT The e king of Jericho, one ; / the 
 king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el, one ; 
 
 10 The a king of Jerusalem, one ; the 
 king of Hebron, one ; 
 
 11 The king of Jarmuth, one ; the long 
 of Lachishj one ; 
 
 12 The king of Eglon, one ; the king of 
 Gezer, one ; 
 
 13 The king of Debir, one ; the king of 
 Geder, one ; 
 
 14 The king of Hormah, one ; the king 
 of Arad, one ; 
 
 15 The king of Libnah, one; the king 
 of Adullam, one ; 
 
 16 The king of Makkedak, one; m the 
 king of Beth-el, one ; 
 
 17 The king of lappuah, one; ° the 
 king of Hepher, one; 
 
 18 The king of Aphek, one; the king 
 of § Lasharou, one ; 
 
 19 The king of Madon, one ; the king 
 of Hazor, one; 
 
 20 The king of p Shimron meron, one ; 
 the king of Achshaph, one ; 
 
 21 The king of Taanach, one ; the king 
 of Megiddo, one ; 
 
 22 The " king of Kedesh, one ; the king 
 of Jokneam of Carmel, one ; 
 
 23 The king of Dor in the coast of Dor, 
 one; the long of r the nations of Gilgal,one ; 
 
 24 The king of Tirzah, one : all the 
 kings thirty and one. 
 
 * or, Zidon- 
 rabbah. 
 
 b Nu. 21.24, 
 + burnings. 
 
 or, salt pits 
 e ch. 13. 6. 
 d De. 3. 8, 9. 
 e Nu. 21. 24. 
 
 De. 2.33,36. 
 3. 6, 16. 
 / Ju. 4. 2. 
 S ch. 13. 20. 
 X or, Teman 
 § or, the 
 
 springs of 
 
 Pisgah, or, 
 
 the hill. 
 I> De. 4. 49. 
 II any breath- 
 i De. 3. 4, 10. 
 k ch. 13. 12. 
 I De. 1. 4. 
 "•Ps. 133. 3. 
 " Nu. 33. 52. 
 
 De. 7.2. 
 20.16,17 
 
 * on their 
 heap. 
 
 Nu. 21. 24,33 
 P Nu.32.29,33 
 r ch. 11. 17. 
 
 s Ex.34.11,12 
 
 1 De. 7. 2. 
 
 * ch. 1. 7. 
 
 t he removed 
 nothing. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 15. 1, 
 
 &c 
 
 Lu. 11. 42. 
 
 Ac. 20.20,2; 
 
 x Ge. 14. 6. 
 
 De. 2Tl, 4. 
 
 V ch. 11.23. 
 z ch. 12. 8. 
 a ch. 10. 41. 
 b ch. 10. 40. 
 c Ex. 3. 8. 
 23. 23. 
 d ch. 12. 7. 
 
 e ch. 6. 2. 
 /cli.8. 29. 
 S De. 7. 24. 
 h ch.10.23.,38. 
 i ch. 9. 3, 7. 
 k Ju. 14. 4. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 15. 
 
 Eo. 9. 18. 
 I De. 20. 16.17 
 m Ju. I. 22. 
 " Nu.13.22,33 
 
 De. 1. 28. 
 1 Ki. 4. 10. 
 
 P ch. 19. 15. 
 r 1 Sa. 17- 4. 
 
 * ch. 15. 46. 
 t Nu.34.2,&c 
 " ch. 19. 37. 
 
 * ch. XIV.. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Nu. 26. 53. 
 x Ge. 14. 1,2. 
 
 Is. 9. 1. 
 y ch. 23. 1. 
 
De. 3. 10. 
 
 ch. II. 10. 
 23. 1. 
 Nu. 21. 21. 
 
 d Nu.31.8. 
 
 The inheritance of the JOSHUA 
 
 t. t CHAP. XIII. B.C. 1445. 
 
 JNOW Joshua * was old %nd stricken 
 in years : and the Lord said unto him, 
 Thou art old and stricken in years, and 
 there remaineth yet very much land * to 
 be possessed. 
 
 2 This ° is the land that yet remaineth : 
 f all the borders of the Philistines, and 
 all h Geshuri, 
 
 3 Prom » Sihor, which is before Egypt, 
 even unto the borders of Ekron north- 
 ward, which is counted to the Canaan- 
 ite : * five lords of the Philistines ; the 
 Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the E sh- 
 kalonites, the Gittites, and the Ekron- 
 ites -also i the Avites : 
 
 4 From the south, all the land of the 
 Canaanites, and * Mearak that is beside 
 the Sidonians, m unto Aphek, to the bor- 
 ders of " the Amorites : 
 
 5 And the land of the Giblites, and all 
 Lebanon, toward the sunrising, r from 
 Baal-gad under mount Hennon unto the 
 entering into Hamath. 
 
 6 All the inhabitants of the hill country 
 from Lebanon unto Misrephoth-maim, 
 and all the Sidonians, them ' will I drive 
 out from before the children of Israel: 
 only 'divide thou it by lot unto the Is- 
 raelites for an inheritance, as I have com- 
 manded thee. 
 
 7 Now therefore divide this land for an 
 inheritance unto the nine tribes, and the 
 half tribe of Manasseh, 
 
 8 "With whom the Reubenites and the 
 Gadites have received their inheritance, 
 * which Moses gave them, beyond Jordan 
 eastward, even\% Moses the servant ol 
 the Lord gave them ; 
 
 9 From Aroer, that is upon the bank of 
 the river Anion, and the city that is in 
 the midst of the river, a and all the plain 
 of Medeba unto Dibon ; 
 
 10 And c all the cities of Sihon king 
 of the Amorites, which reigned in Hesh- 
 bon, unto the border of the children of 
 Amnion; 
 
 11 And Gilead, and the border of the Ge- 
 shurites and Maa'chathites, and all mount 
 Hennon, and all Bashan unto Salcah; 
 
 12 AU the kingdom of Og in Bashan, 
 which reigned in Ashtaroth and in Edrei, 
 who remained of c the remnant ol' the 
 giants : / for these did Moses smite, and 
 cast thern out. 
 
 13 Nevertheless the children of Israel 
 expelled not the Geshnrites, nor the 
 Maachathites : but the Geshurites and 
 the Maachathites dwell among the Israel- 
 ites until this 
 
 14 Only ''unto the tribe of Levi he gave 
 none inheritance; the sacrifices of the 
 Lord God of Israel made by fire are their 
 inheritance, as he said unto them. 
 
 15 ^ And Moses gave unto the tribe of 
 the children of Reuben inheritance ac- 
 cording to their families. 
 
 16 And their coast was m from Aroer, 
 that is on the bank of the liver Anion. 
 and the city that is in the midst of the 
 river, p and all the plain by Medeba ; 
 , 17 Heshbon, and all her cities that are 
 m the plain; Dibon, and §Bamoth-baal 
 and Beth-baal-meon, 
 
 13 And s Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and 
 Mephaath, 
 
 19 And Kirjathaim, and Sibmah, and 
 Zareth-shahar in the mountof the valley, 
 
 20 And Beth-peor, and i Ashdoth-pis- 
 c?ah, and Beth-ieshinioth, 
 
 Ju. 3. i. 
 
 / Joel 3. 4. 
 S Nu. 22. 5. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 15. 
 
 Jude 11. 
 
 Re. 2. 11. 
 19. 20. 
 
 2Sa. 3. 3. 
 13.37,33. 
 t or, diviner. 
 
 Je. 2. 18. 
 
 * Ju. 3. 3. 
 
 1 Sa. 6.4,1ft 
 
 Zep. 2. 5. 
 
 L»e. 2. 23. 
 t or, the cave 
 m ch. 19.30. 
 
 Ju. 1.31. 
 
 1 Ki. 5. 18. 
 
 Ps. 83. 7. 
 
 F.ze. 27. 9. 
 P Compare 
 
 No. 21. 20, 
 
 28, 29, with 
 
 De. 2. 19, 
 
 Ju. 11. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 ch. 12.7- 
 
 2Sa. 11. 1. 
 12. 2G. 
 
 eh. 23. 13. 
 
 Ju. 2.21,23. 
 
 Nu. 32. 3o. 
 
 Ge. 33. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 46. 
 x ch. 14. 1,2. 
 V No. 34. 11. 
 z ch.22. 4. 
 
 Nu. 32. 33. 
 
 De. 3. 12,13. 
 " Nu. 21.30. 
 b Nu. 32. 41. 
 
 1 Ch. 2. 23. 
 c Nu. 21.21,25 
 rf ch. 12. 4. 
 
 De. 3. 11. 
 / Ps. 18. 32. 
 S ch. 13. 7. 
 I' Nu. 13. 20. 
 
 De. 10. 9. 
 Is. 1,2. 
 
 • Nu.18.20,23 
 
 21. 
 
 k Nu.3l.l7,ls 
 
 I Nu. 26. 55. 
 33. 51. 
 31. 13. 
 
 "■ch. 12. 2. 
 
 "ch.l3.S, 32, 
 31 
 
 Nu. 21. 28. 
 
 P vcr. 9. 
 Nu. 21.30. 
 
 r Ge. 48. 5. 
 \ Ch. 5.1,2. 
 
 § or, the high 
 places of 
 Baal, and 
 house of 
 Baal-ir.eon 
 Nu. 32. :>,. 
 
 s Nu. 21. 23. 
 
 t ch. 21. 2. 
 Nu. 35. 2. 
 
 || or, springs 
 ofPi^ah, 
 or, the hill. 
 
 I 'nil/. 
 
 21 And ° all the cities of tbe plain, anc" 
 all the kingdom of Sihon k' 
 Amorites, which reigned in i ! 
 
 c whom Moses smote d with ti: 
 of Midian, Evj, and Rekem, and Zur, 
 and Hur, and Reba, which were dukes 
 of Sihon, dwelling in I 
 
 22 ''• Balaam e also the 
 t soothsayer, did the cbil< ; 
 
 with the sword amorjg them that were 
 slain by them. 
 
 23 And the border of the children of 
 Reuben was Jordan.and theborder there- 
 of. 1'iiis u:as the inheritance of tbe child- 
 ren of Reuben after their families, the 
 cities and the vi 
 
 24 And I i 
 
 the tribe of Gad. < to the children 
 
 of Gad according to their fan 
 
 25 And their coast was Jazer, and all 
 the cities of Gilead, '' and half p 
 
 the children of Ammon, unto A 
 is belbre * Rabbah ; 
 
 26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath- 
 mizpeh, and Betonim : 
 
 naim unto the bordi r of Debir ; 
 
 27 And in the valley, " Beth-aram, and 
 Beth-nimrah " and Sue 
 
 the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of 
 Heshbon, Jordan 
 
 unto the edgev i , ninnereth 
 
 on the other side . ard. 
 
 28 This is the inheritance of the children 
 of Gad after their families, the i 
 
 their villages. 
 
 . Moses gave inheritance unto 
 the half tribe of M A this was 
 
 the possession of the half tril i 
 children of Manasseh by their ! 
 
 30 And their coast was I'm in .M 
 all Bashan, all the king'!' 
 
 id * all the tow , 
 are in Bashan, threescore cil 
 
 31 And half Gi 
 
 and Edrei, cities of thekingdon: 
 Bashan, were pertaining unto the child- 
 ren of Machir the son of Manas 
 to the one half of the children of Machir 
 by their families. 
 
 32 Thesears the countries whi 
 did distribute for inheritance in 
 
 of Moab, on the other side Jordan, by 
 Jericho, eastward. 
 
 33 But e unto the tribe of Levi Moses 
 gave not any inheritance : the Lokd God 
 of Israel was their inheritance, * as ho 
 said unto them. 
 
 . CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AND these are the countries which the 
 children of Israel inherited in the land of 
 Canaan, * which Eleazar the priest, and 
 Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of 
 the fathers of the tribes of the children of 
 Israel, distributed for inheritance to them. 
 
 2 By'lotuas their iuheritaii' 
 
 Lord commanded by the hand of Moses, 
 for the nine tribes, and for the half tribe. 
 
 3 For " Moses had given the inheritance 
 of two tribes and an half tribe on the other 
 side Jordan : but unto the Levites he gave 
 none inheritance among them. 
 
 4 For r the children of Joseph were two 
 tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim: therefore 
 they gave no part unto the Levites in the 
 land, save cities to dwell in, with their 
 suburbs for their cattle anu for their sub- 
 stance. , 
 
 5 As ' the Lord command 
 
 so the children of Israel did, and they 
 divided the land. 
 
Caleb obUnrn Ih Hebron. 
 
 6 if Tlieu tlie children of Judah ca 
 unto Joshua in Giigal : and Caleb the son 
 of Jephmineh the * Kenezite said unto 
 him, Thou knowest c the thing that the 
 Lord said unto Moses the man of God 
 concerning me and thee / in Kadesk- 
 barnea. 
 
 7 Forty year's old was I when Moses 
 the servant of the Lord g sent me from 
 Kadesh-bamea to espy out the land ; and 
 I brought him word "again as it teas in 
 mine heart. 
 
 8 Nevertheless * my brethren that went 
 up with me made the heart of the people 
 melt: but I wholly ' followed the Lord 
 my God. 
 
 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, 
 " Surely the land " whereon thy feet have 
 trodden shall be thine inheritance, and 
 thy children's for ever, because thou hast 
 wholly followed the Lord my God. 
 
 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath 
 kept me alive, * as he said, these forty 
 and five years, even since the Lord spake 
 this word unto Moses, while tlie children 
 of Israel * wandered in the wilderness : 
 and now, lo, I am this day fourscore and 
 five years old. 
 
 11 As " yet I am as strong this day as 
 I was in the day that Moses sent me : 
 as my strength was then, even so is my 
 strength now, for war, both z to go out, 
 and to come in. 
 
 12 Now therefore give me this moun- 
 tain, whereof the Lord spake in that day ; 
 for thou heardest. in that clay how ° the 
 Anakhns were there, and that the cities 
 were great and fenced : c if so be the 
 Lord will be with me, then d I shall be 
 able to drive them out, as the Lord said. 
 
 13 And Joshua / blessed him, s and 
 gave unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh 
 Hebron for an inheritance. 
 
 M Hebron * therefore became the in- 
 heritance of Caleb the son of Jephunneh 
 the Kenezite unto this day, because that 
 he ' wholly followed the Lord God of 
 Israel. 
 
 15 And n the name of Hebron before 
 was Kirjath-arba ; which Arba was a 
 great man among the Anakims. P And 
 the laird had rest from war. 
 
 rjy CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 HIS then was the lot of the tribe of 
 the children of Judah by their families ; 
 " even to the border of Edom the " wilder- 
 ness of Zin southward was the uttermost 
 part of the south coast. 
 
 2 And their south border was from the 
 shore of the salt sea, from the t bay that 
 T ooketh southward : 
 
 3 And it went out to the south side z to 
 i Maaleh-acrabbim, and passed along to 
 Zin, and ascended up on the south side 
 unto * Kadesh-bamea, and passed along 
 to Hezron, and went up to Adar, and 
 fetched a compass to Karkaa: 
 
 4 J?rom thence it passed c toward Az- 
 mon, and went out unto d the river of 
 Egypt: and the goings out of that coast 
 were at the sea: this shall be your south 
 coast. 
 
 5 And the east border was the salt sea, 
 even unto the end of Jordan. And their 
 border in the north quarter icas from the 
 bay of the sea at the uttermost part of 
 J ordan : 
 
 6 And the border went up to s Betk- 
 hogla, an<' passed along by the north of 
 
 CHAP. XV 
 ;i B. C. 1445. 
 
 a ch. 18. \7 
 b ch. 15. 17 
 
 Nil. 32. 1 
 c Nu. 14.24,30 
 
 De. 1.36.38. 
 d ch. 7. 26. 
 
 Is. 65. 10. 
 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 
 e 1 8a. 10. 8. 
 
 11.14,15. 
 
 15. 33. 
 
 / Nu. 13. 26. 
 
 S Nu. 13. 6. 
 
 14. 6. 
 
 h 2Sa. 17. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 1.9. 
 •' 2 Ki. 23.10. 
 
 2Ch. 28.3. 
 
 Je. 7. 31,32. 
 
 19. 2, 6. 
 
 k Nu.13.31,32 
 
 De. 1.28. 
 I 2Ch. 15.15. 
 
 Ps. 119. 10. 
 
 m 2 Sa. 5. 18, 
 
 22. 
 
 Is. 17. 5. 
 n Nu.14.23.24 
 
 De. 1.36. 
 » Nu. 13. 22. 
 Pch. 18. 15. 
 r 2 Sa. 6. 2. 
 
 1 Ch. 13. 6. 
 1 .Tu. 18. 12. 
 
 1 Nu. 14. 30. 
 * icalked. 
 "lSa.6.19..21 
 v De. 34. 7. 
 x Ge. 38. 13. 
 
 Ju. 14. 1. 
 V ch. 19. 43. 
 
 2 De. 31. 2. 
 
 a Nu. 13.28,33 
 
 b Nu. 34. 6,7. 
 
 Ps.18.32,34. 
 
 60.12. 
 
 Ro. 8.31. 
 
 d Ju. 1.20. 
 
 e ch. 14. 13. 
 
 /eh. 22. 6. 
 
 S eh. 21. 11,12. 
 lCh.6. 55,56 
 
 + ox, Kirjath- 
 arba. 
 
 h ch.21. 12. 
 
 ch. 
 
 15. 
 
 * Ju. 1.10.20. 
 / 1 Co. 15.58. 
 m Nu. 13.22. 
 " Ge. 23. 2. 
 
 Ju. 1. 11. 
 Pch. 11.23. 
 r Ju. 1.12,13. 
 s Ju. 3. 9. 
 t Nu. 32. 12. 
 " Nu. 34. 3. 
 ° Nu. 33. 36. 
 
 * Ju. 1. 14. 
 V Ge. 24. 64. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 23. 
 t tongue. 
 
 z Nu. 34. 4. 
 a Ge. 33. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 5. 
 § or, the 
 
 bim. 
 
 Ju. 1. 36. 
 
 b Ge. 14. 7. 
 
 Nu. 20. 1. 
 
 c Nu. 34'. b. 
 d Ex. 23. 31. 
 e Ne. 11.25. 
 /Ge. 35. 21. 
 8 ch. 18. 19. 
 
 The tot of Judah. 
 Betk-araban ■ and the border went up ° to 
 the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben : 
 
 7 And the border went up toward De- 
 bir from d the valley of Aehor, and so 
 
 northward, looking toward 
 
 that 
 
 is before the going up to Adummim, 
 which is on the south side of the river : 
 and the border passed toward the waters 
 of En-shemesh, and tlie goings out there- 
 of were at a En-rogel: 
 
 8 And the border went up » by the val- 
 ley of the son of Hinnom unto the south 
 side of the Jebusite ; the same is Jeru- 
 salem : and the border went up to the top 
 of the mountain that lieth before the valley 
 of Hinnom westward, which is at the end 
 m of the valley of the giants northward : 
 
 9 And the border was drawn from the 
 top of the hill unto p the fountain of the 
 water of Nephtoah, and went out to the 
 cities of mount Ephron ; and the border 
 was drawn r to Baalah, which is * Kirjath- 
 jearim. 
 
 10 And the border compassed from Baa- 
 lah westward unto mount Seir, and passed 
 along unto the side of mount Jearim, 
 which is Chesalon, on the north side, and 
 went down to " Beth-shemesh, andpassed 
 on to x Timnah : 
 
 11 And the border went out unto the 
 side of y Ekron northward: and tlie bor- 
 der was drawn to Shicron, and passed 
 along to mount Baalah, and went out 
 unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the 
 border were at the sea 
 
 12 And the west border was * to the 
 _ eat sea, and the coast thereof. This is 
 the coast of the children of Judah round 
 about according to their families. 
 
 13 if And e unto Caleb .the son of Je- 
 phunneh he gave a part among the child- 
 ren of Judah, according to the command- 
 ment of the Lord to Joshua, even r the 
 
 city of Arba the father of Anak, which 
 city is Hebron. 
 
 14 And Caleb drove thence * the three 
 sons of Anak, '" Sheshai, and Ahiman, 
 and Talmai, the children of Anak. 
 
 15 And ° he went up thence to the in- 
 habitants of Debir: and the name of De- 
 bir before icas Kiiiath-sepher. 
 
 16 if And r Caleb said, He that smiteth 
 Kirjath-sepher, and taketh it, to him will 
 I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 
 
 17 And s Othniel the * son of Kenaz, the 
 brother of Caleb, took it : and he gave him 
 Achsah his daughter to wife. 
 
 18 And* it came to pass, as she came 
 unto him, that she moved him- to ask of 
 her father a field: and y she lighted off 
 her ass ; and Caleb said unto her, What 
 wouldest thou ? 
 
 19 Who answered, Give me a " blessing ; 
 for thou hast given me a south land ; give 
 me also springs of water. And he gave her 
 the upper springs, and the nether springs. 
 
 This is the inheritance of the tribe 
 of the children of Judah according to their 
 families. 
 
 21 And the uttermost cities of the tribe 
 of the children of Judah toward the coast 
 of Edom southward were * Kabzeel, and 
 /Eder, and Jagur, 
 
 22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and A- 
 dadah, 
 
 23 And Kedesh. and Hazor, and Ithnan, 
 
 24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth, 
 
 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, 
 and Hezron, which is Hazor, 
 
 26 Amam, and Shema, and Moladak. 
 
The cities of Judah. 
 
 27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, 
 and " Beth-palet, 
 
 28 And * Hazar-shual, and ° Beer- 
 sheba, and Bizjothiah, 
 
 20 Baalali, and Iim, and Azem, 
 
 30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and • Hor- 
 mali, 
 
 31 And 8 Ziklag, and Madmannah, and 
 Sansannah, 
 
 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, 
 and * Rimmon: all the cities are twenty 
 ami nine, with their villages : 
 
 33 And in the valley, ' Eshtaol, and 
 Zoreah, and Ashnah, 
 
 34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tap- 
 puah.and Enam, 
 
 35 Jarmuth, and ° Adullam, Socoh, and 
 
 36 And r Sharaim, and Adithaim. and 
 Gederah, *and Gederothaim ; foui'teen 
 cities with their villages : 
 
 37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal- 
 gad, 
 
 38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, * and Jok- 
 tbeel, 
 
 39 Lachish, and Bozkath,and Eglon, 
 
 40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and 
 Kithlish, 
 
 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and 
 Naamah, and Makkedah; sixteen cities 
 with their villages : 
 
 42 Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan, 
 
 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 
 
 44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mare- 
 shah : nine cities with their villages : 
 
 45 Ekron, with he: towns and her vil- 
 lages ; 
 
 4G E;-om Ekron even unto the sea, all 
 that lay t near Ashdod,with their villages : 
 
 47 Ashdod -with her towns and her vil- 
 lages, Gaza with her towns and her vil- 
 lages, unto y the river of Egypt, and z the 
 great sea, and the border thereof: 
 
 48 it And in the mountains, Shamir, 
 and Jattir, and Socoh, 
 
 49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, 
 which is Debir, 
 
 50 AndAnab,and Eshtemoh,and Anim, 
 
 51 And ° Goshen, and Holon, and Gi- 
 loh ; eleven cities with their villages : 
 
 52 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 
 
 53 And t J anum, and Beth-tappuah, and 
 Aphekah, 
 
 54 And Humtah, and « Khjath-arba, 
 which is Hebron, and Zior; nine cities 
 with their villages : 
 
 55 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Juttah, 
 
 56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Za- 
 noah, 
 
 57 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah ; ten cities 
 with their villages : 
 
 58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 
 
 59 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and 
 E Itekon ; six cities with their villages : 
 
 60 Kirjath-baal, 'which is Kirjath-iearim, 
 and Kabbah; two cities with their villages : 
 
 61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Mid- 
 din, and Secacah, 
 
 62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, 
 and En-gedi ; six cities with their villages. 
 
 63 tf As for the Jebusites the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem, m the children of Judah could 
 not drive them out : n but the Jebusites 
 dwell with the cliildren of Judah at Jeru- 
 salem unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 A ND the lot of the children of Joseph 
 
 § fell from Jordan by Jericho, unto the 
 
 water of Jericho on the east, to the wilder- 
 
 162 
 
 JOSHUA, 
 C. 1444. 
 
 Ne. 11.26. 
 
 1 Ch. 4. 28. 
 
 « Ge. 21. 14, 
 
 31. .33. 
 
 26.23.33 
 
 d ch. 18. 13. 
 
 Ju. 1. 26. 
 
 De. 1. 44. 
 
 /ch. 18. 13. 
 
 2Ch. 8. 5. 
 
 B 1 Sa. 27. 6. 
 
 30. 1. 
 
 1 Ch. 12. 1. 
 
 i ch. 17. 14. 
 k Ne. 11.29. 
 I Nu. 13. 23. 
 
 Ju. 13- 25. 
 
 16. 31. 
 
 "•ch. 18. 13. 
 
 " 2 Ch. 8. 5. 
 
 » 1 Sa. 22. 1. 
 
 Mi. 1. 15. 
 Pch. 17.7- 
 r 1 Sa. 17.52. 
 * or, or. 
 ' 1 Ch. 7. 28. 
 t 2 Ki. 14. 7. 
 " ch. 17. 9. 
 ° Ju. 1. 29. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 16. 
 
 + bu the 
 place of. 
 
 V ver. 4. 
 * Nil; 34. G. 
 ° Ge. 50. 23. 
 
 Nu. 26. 29. 
 32 39,40. 
 
 1 Cli.7. 11. 
 b De. 3. 15. 
 
 <i Nu. 26. 30, 
 
 Jezer. 
 
 1 Ch. 7. 18 
 
 ' ch. 10. 41. 
 
 11. 16. 
 
 /Nu.2631,3: 
 
 X or, Janus. 
 
 h Nu. 36 
 • ch. 14. 
 
 I eh. 18. 14. 
 m Ju. 1.8. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 6. 
 » Ju. 1. 21. 
 ch. 16. 6. 
 V Ge.37.12,14 
 
 Ju 9. 1. 
 
 lKi.12.1,25, 
 
 1 Oh. 6. 67. 
 
 'The lot of Joseph and Matuusen. 
 ness that goeth up from Jericho through- 
 out mount Beth-el. 
 
 2 And goeth out from Beth-el to d J,m, 
 and passeth along unto the borders ol 
 Arcln to Ataroth, 
 
 3 And goeth down westward to the 
 coast of Japhieti, / unto the coast of 
 Beth-horon the nether, and to * Gezer : 
 and the goings out thereof are ;it the sea. 
 
 4 So 'the children of Joseph, Manasseh 
 and Ephraim, took their inherit 
 
 5 if And the border of the chi 
 Ephraim according to their families was 
 thus: even the border of then inheritance 
 on the east side was " Atarolh-addar, 
 "unto Beth-horon tlie upper; 
 
 6 And the border went out toward the 
 sea to p Michmethah on the north Bide; 
 and the border went about eastward unto 
 Taanath-shiloh, and passed by it on the 
 east to Janohah ; 
 
 7 And it went down from Janohah to 
 Ataroth, * and to Naarath, and came to 
 Jeiicho, and went out at Jordan. 
 
 8 The border went out from Tappuah 
 westward unto the M river Kanah ; and the 
 goings out thereof were at the sea. This 
 is the inheritance of the tribe of the 
 children of Ephraim by their families. 
 
 9 And the separate cities for the children 
 of EplnairriMerfr among the inheritance 
 of the children of Manasseh, ah the cities 
 with their villi*' 
 
 10 And " they drave not out the Ca. 
 naanites that dweJt in Gezer: but th. 
 Canaanites dwell aiMong the Ephraimites 
 unto this day, and swve under tribute. 
 
 CHAP XVII. 
 1 HERE was also a lot for the tribe of 
 Manasseh; for he was She* firstborn of 
 Joseph ; to wit, for " Machir the firstbora 
 of Manasseh, the father M Grilead: be 
 cause he was a man of war, therefore hi 
 had * Gilead and B ashan. 
 
 2 There was also a lot for * the rest of 
 the children of Manasseh by their families; 
 for the children of^ Abiezer, and for the 
 children of Helek,/and for the: .children 
 of Asriel f and lor the children of fihechem, 
 and for the children of Hepher,\and for 
 the children ofShemida: these wVre the 
 male children of Manasseh the pon of 
 Joseph by their families. 
 
 3 11 But * Zelophehad, the son ojf He- 
 pher, the son of Gilead, the son olV Ma- 
 chir, the son of Manasseh, had no ^pns, 
 but daughters : and these are the na^ 
 of his daughters, Mahlah, and N< 
 Hoglah. Milcab, and Tirzan. 
 
 4 And they came near before « Eleazar 
 the priest, and before Joshua the son of 
 Nun, and before the princes, saying, 
 k The Lord commanded Moses to give 
 us an inheritance among our brethren. 
 Therefore according to the commandment 
 of the Lord be gave them an inheritance 
 among the brethren of their father. 
 
 5 And there fell ten portions to Manas- 
 seh, beside the land of Gilead and Bashan 
 which were on the other side Jordan ; 
 
 6 Because the daughters of Manasseh 
 had an inheritance among his sons : and 
 the rest of Manasseh' s sons had the land 
 of Gilead. 
 
 7 it And the coast of Manasseh was from 
 Asher to° Michmethah, that lieth before 
 P Shechem; and the border went along 
 on the right hand unto the inhabitants oi 
 
 § weuiforth. lEn-tappuah. 
 
The tabernacle set up at Sinloh. 
 
 8 Now Mauassek Lad the land of Tap- 
 puah : but * Tappuah on the border "of 
 Manasseh belonged to the children of 
 E phraim ; 
 
 9 And the coast descended unto the 
 • river Kanah, southward of the river : 
 e these cities of E phraim are among the 
 cities of Manasseh : the coast of Manasseh 
 also teas on the north side of the river, 
 and the outgoings of it were at the sea : 
 
 10 Southward it ivas E phraim' s, and 
 northward it was Manasseh' s. and the 
 sea is his border ; and they met together 
 in Asher on the north, and in Issachar 
 on the east. 
 
 11 And ' Manasseh had in Issachar 
 and in Asher* Beth-shean and her towns, 
 and Ibleam and her towns, and the in- 
 habitants of Dor and her towns, and the 
 inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, 
 and the inhabitants of Taanach and her 
 towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo 
 and her towns, even three countries. 
 
 12 Yet "the children of Manasseh could 
 not drive out the inhabitants of those 
 cities ; but the Canaanites would dwell 
 in that land. 
 
 13 Yet it came to pass, when the child- 
 ren of Israel were waxen strong, that they 
 put the Canaanites to ""tribute; but did 
 not utterly chive them out. 
 
 II And ■* the children of Joseph spake 
 unto Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given 
 me but t one lot and one portion to inherit, 
 seeing I am " a great people, forasmuch 
 as the Lord hath blessed me hitherto ? 
 
 15 And Joshua answered them, If thou 
 be a great people, then get thee up to the 
 wood country, and cut down for thyself 
 there hi the land of the Perizzites and of 
 the t giants, if mount Ephiaim be too 
 narrow for thee. 
 
 16 And the children of Josepk said, 
 The hill is not enough for us : and all the 
 Canaanites that dwell in the land of the 
 valley have a chariots of iron, both they 
 who are of Beth-shean and her towns, 
 and they who are b of the valley of Jez- 
 reel. 
 
 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of 
 Joseph,er<?« to Ephraim and to Manasseh, 
 saying, Thou art a great people, and hast 
 great power : thou shalt not have one lot 
 only : 
 
 18 But the mountain shall he thine; 
 for it is a wood, and thou shalt cut it 
 down: and the outgoings of it shaU be 
 thine : for d thou shalt drive out the Ca- 
 naanites, though they have iron chariots, 
 and though thev be strong. 
 
 A CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 AND the whole congregation of the 
 children of Israel assembled together / at 
 Shiloh, and * set up the tabernacle of the 
 congregation there. And the land was 
 subdued before them. 
 
 2 And there remained among the child- 
 ren of Israel seven tribes, which had not 
 yet received their inheritance. 
 
 3 And Joshua said unto the children of 
 Israel, ' How long are ye slack to go to 
 possess the land, which the Lord God of 
 your fathers hath given you? 
 
 4 Give out from among you three men 
 for m each tribe : and I will send them, 
 and they shah rise, and go through the 
 land, and describe it according to the in- 
 heritance of them ; and they shall come 
 again to me. 
 
 5 And they shall divide it into seven 
 
 CHAP. XV III The lot of Benjamin. 
 
 C. 1444. parts : ° Judah shall abide hi their coast 
 on the south, and c the house of Joseph 
 shall abide in then- coasts on the north. 
 
 6 Ye shall therefore describe the land 
 into seven parts, and bring the descrip- 
 tion hither to me, d that I may cast lots 
 for you here before the Lord our God. 
 
 7 But/ the Levites have no part among 
 you ; for s the priesthood of the Lord is 
 then inheritance : * and Gad , and Keuben, 
 and hah' the tribe of Manasseh, have re> 
 ceived their inheritance beyond Jordan 
 on the east, which Moses the servant ol 
 the Lord gave them. 
 
 8 ff And the men arose, and went 
 away: and Joshua charged them that 
 went to describe the land, saying, i Go 
 and walk through the land, and describe 
 it, and come again to me, that I may 
 here "' cast lots for you before the Lord 
 in Shiloh. 
 
 9 And the men went and passed through 
 the land, and described it by cities into 
 seven parts in a book, and came again to 
 Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 
 
 10 if And Joshua ° cast lots for them in 
 Shiloh P before the Lord : and there 
 Joshua divided the land mi to the children 
 of Israel according to their divisions. 
 
 11 if And the lot of the tribe of the 
 children of Benjamin came up accoiding 
 to their families : and the coast of their 
 lot came forth between the children of 
 Judah and the children of Joseph. 
 
 12 And p their border on the north side 
 was from Jordan; and the border went 
 up to the side ot Jericho on the -north 
 side, and went up through the mountains 
 westward; and the goings out thereof 
 were at the wilderness of * Beth-aven. 
 
 13 And the border went over from thence 
 toward Luz, to the side of Luz, ? which 
 is Beth-el, southward; and the border 
 descended to Ataroth-adar, near the hill 
 that Ueth on the south side * of the nether 
 Beth-horon. 
 
 14 And the border was drawn thence, 
 and compassed the comer of the sea south- 
 ward, li-om the hill that Ueth before Betii- 
 horon southward ; and the goings out 
 thereof were at c Kirjath-baal, which is 
 Kirjath-jearim, a city of the children ot 
 Judah: this ivas the west quarter. 
 
 15 And the south quarter ivas from the 
 end of Kirj ath-j earim , and the border w ent 
 out o-:i the west, and went out to the well 
 of waters of Nephtoah : 
 
 16 And the border came down to the 
 end of the mountain that Ueth before e the 
 valley of the son of Hinnom,aHd which is 
 in the valley of the giants on the north, 
 and descended to the valley of Hinnom, 
 to the side of 8 Jebusi on the south, and 
 descended to » En-rogel, 
 
 17 And was drawn from the north, and 
 went forth to En-shemesh, and went forth 
 toward Geliloth, which is over against the 
 going up of Adummim, and descended to 
 k the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben, 
 
 18 And passed along toward the side 
 over against t Arabah northward, and 
 went down unto Arabah: 
 
 19 And the border passed along to the 
 side of Beth-hoglah northward : and the 
 outgoings of the border were at the north 
 §bay of the " salt sea at the south end oi 
 Jordan : this was the south coast. 
 
 20 Aid Jordan was the border of it on 
 the east side. This uas the inheritance 
 of the children of Benjamin, by the coasts 
 
 ° cli. 15. l. 
 b ch. 16. 8. 
 c ch. 16.1,4. 
 
 * or, brook 
 of reeds. 
 
 <t Nu.26.54,55 
 Ps. 105. 11. 
 Pr. 16. 33. 
 
 18. 18. 
 Ac. 13. 19. 
 
 e ch. 16. 9. 
 / ch. 13. 33. 
 S Ps. 16. 5. 
 A Nu. 18. 20. 
 
 De. 10. 9. 
 18. 1,2. 
 >' 1 Ch. 7. 29. 
 A- lS.-i.31. 10. 
 
 1 Ki. 4. 12. 
 I Ge. 13. 17. 
 m ch.7.16,&c. 
 
 1 Sa. 14.41. 
 Ac. 1.24. .26 
 Ro. 14. 19. 
 
 " Ju. 1.27,28. 
 
 Eze.47.22. 
 
 48. 29. 
 
 Mat. 27. 35. 
 
 P Ps. 47. 4. 
 
 61. 5. 
 
 Jno. 17. 2. 
 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 Col. 1.12. 
 
 r ch. 16. 10. 
 
 * eh. 16. 4. 
 
 t Ge. 48. 22. 
 " Nu.26.34,37 
 v ch. 16. 1. 
 
 1 Ho. 4. 15. 
 
 10.5. 
 t or, Re- 
 vhaims. 
 Ge. 14. 5. 
 15.20. 
 V Ge. 28. 19. 
 
 Ju. 1. 23. 
 z ch. 16. 3. 
 a Ju. 1. 19. 
 4.3. 
 b 1 Ki. 4. 12. 
 e ISa. 7. 1,2. 
 d Ps. 27. 1,2. 
 Is. 41. 10.. 16 
 51.12,13. 
 Ro.8.31,37. 
 « 2KL23. 10. 
 
 2 Ch. 28. 3. 
 
 Is. 30. 33. ' 
 
 Je.7.31,32. 
 
 19.2,6,11. 
 
 / Je. 7. 12. 
 
 S Ju. 1.8,21. 
 
 19. 10. 
 
 h Ju. 18. 31. 
 
 lSa.1.3,24. 
 
 4.3,4. 
 
 Ps. 78.60. 
 
 Je. 26. 6. 
 
 i 2Sa. 17. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 1.9. 
 
 * ch. 15.6. 
 I Ju. 18. 9. 
 
 Pr. 13. 4. 
 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 Is. 64. 5. 
 
 Zep. 3. 16. 
 
 Mat. 20. 6. 
 
 Jno. 6. 27. 
 
 Phi. 3.13,14 
 
 2Pe.l. 10,11 
 i or, the 
 
 plain. 
 m Nu. I. 4. 
 13. 2. 
 § tongue. 
 
 Is. 11. 15. 
 n Ge. 14. 3. 
 
 19. 25. 
 
Cities of Simeon, Zebuhin, Issachar, J O S II U A 
 
 thereof round about, according to their 
 families. 
 
 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the 
 children of Benjamin according to their 
 families were ° Jericho, and Beth-hoglah, 
 and the valley of Keziz, 
 
 22 And Beth-arabah, and <* Zemaraim, 
 and Beth-el, 
 
 23 And Avim, and Parah, and/ Ophrah, 
 
 24 And Chephar-haammonai, and Oph- 
 ni, and a Gaba ; twelve cities with their 
 villages : 
 
 25 Gibeon, «" and * Kamah, and Beeroth, 
 
 26 And i Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and 
 Mozah, 
 
 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, 
 
 28 And Zelah,Eleph, and" Jebusi, which 
 is Jerusalem, ° Gibeath, and Kirjath ; 
 fourteen cities with their villages. This 
 is the inheritance of the children of Ben- 
 jamin according to their families. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND the second lot came forth to 
 Simeon, "even for the tribe of the children 
 of Simeon according to their families: and 
 then- inheritance was within the inherit- 
 ance of the children of Judah. 
 
 2 And x they had in their inheritance 
 Beer-sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah, 
 
 3 And Hazar-shual, and Balali, and 
 A zem, 
 
 4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and z Hor 
 mah, 
 
 5 And * Ziklag, and Beth-mar cab oth, 
 and c Hazar-susah, 
 
 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuheh 
 thirteen cities and their villages : 
 
 7 Am, <*Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; 
 fom- cides and their villages : 
 
 8 And all the villages that were round 
 about these cities to Baalath-beer.Ramath 
 of the south. This is the inheritance of 
 the tribe of the children of Simeon accord- 
 ing to their families. 
 
 9 Out of the portion of the children of 
 Judah was the inheritance of the children 
 of Simeon: for the part of the children of 
 Judah was too /much for them: therefore 
 the children of Simeon had their inherit- 
 ance within the inheritance of them. 
 
 10 u And the third lot came up for the 
 children of s Zebulun according to their 
 families : and the border of their inherit- 
 ance was unto Sarid: 
 
 11 And >= their border went up toward 
 the sea, and Maralah, anil reached to 
 Dabbashetb, and reached to the river that 
 is before ' Jokneam ; 
 
 12 And turned from Sarid eastward 
 toward the sunrising unto the border of 
 m Chisloth-tabor, and then goeth out to 
 Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia, 
 
 13 And from thence passeth on along on 
 the east to n Gittah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, 
 and goeth out to Remmon-t methoar to 
 Neah ; 
 
 14 And the border compasseth it on the 
 north side to Hannathon: and the out- 
 goings thereof are in the valley of Jiph- 
 thah-el 
 
 15 And Kattath, and » Nahallal, and 
 Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-lehem : 
 twelve cities with their villages. 
 
 16 This is the inheritance of the child- 
 ren of Zebulun according to then- families, 
 these cities with their villages. 
 
 17 IT And the fourth lot came out to 
 Issachar, for the children of Issachar ac- 
 cording to then families. 
 
 164 
 
 ,C. 1444. 
 
 1 Ki. 21. 1. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 29. 
 
 9.15,30. 
 1 Sa. 28. 4. 
 
 1 Ki- 1. 3. 
 
 2.17,21. 
 Lu. 10. 30. 
 19. 1. 
 d Ge. 10. 18. 
 
 2 Ch. 13. 4. 
 e Ju. 4. 6. 
 
 Je. 46. 18. 
 f\ Sa.13. 17. 
 S 1Sa.6.9,&c 
 A Ezr. 2. 26. 
 
 Ne. 7. 30 
 •" lKi.3. 4,5. 
 
 Is. 28. 21. 
 k Je. 31. 15. 
 
 Mat. 27- 57, 
 
 Arimalhca. 
 I Ge. 31. 49. 
 m De. 33.24,25 
 
 Lu.2.3(i,37. 
 
 ch. 
 
 8. 
 
 ' Ju. 19. 12, 
 &e. 
 
 1 Sa. 10.26. 
 
 13.15,16. 
 
 Is. If i 29. 
 
 Ho. 10. 9. 
 P 2 Sa 2. 16. 
 r 1 Ch 6. 74. 
 s 1 Sa. 15.12. 
 
 Ca. 7. 5. 
 
 Is. 33. 9. 
 t 1 Sa. 5. 2. 
 " Ge.49.5..7. 
 v 1 Ki. 9. 13. 
 x 1 Ch. 4. 28. 
 y ch. 11.8. 
 
 Ju. 1.31. 
 
 Is.23.2,4,12. 
 
 * Tzor. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. ii. 
 
 * Nu. 21.3. 
 Ju. 1. 17. 
 
 ° Ge. 38. 5. 
 
 Ju. 1.31. 
 
 Mi. 1. 14. 
 b 1 Sa. 27. 6. 
 30. 1. 
 c 1 Ch.4. 31. 
 d N u.33.19,20 
 ' De. 33. 23. 
 / Ex. 16. 18 
 
 2Co. 8.14,1 
 B De.33.18.1 
 A Ge. 10. 18 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 65. 
 i Mat. 14.34, 
 
 Gennesaret 
 k Ge. 49. 13. 
 I 1 Ki. 4. 12. 
 m Ju. 4. 6, 12. 
 
 Ps. 89. 12. 
 " 2 Ki. 14.12. 
 t or, which 
 
 is drawn. 
 
 Ju. 13. 25. 
 
 16. 31. 
 
 2Ch. 11.10 
 P Ju. 1. 35. 
 r ISa. 14.31, 
 s Ju. 1.30. 
 
 Ashcr, Naphtali, and Dan . 
 
 18 And their border was toward • Jez- 
 reel, and Chesulloth, and * Shunem, 
 
 19 And Haphraim, and Shihon, and 
 Anaharath, 
 
 20 And Kabbith, and Kishion, and Abez, 
 
 21 And Bemeth, and En-gannim, and 
 En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez ; 
 
 22 And the coast reacheth to * Tabor, 
 and Shahazimah, and s Beth-shemesh ; 
 and the outgoings of their border were at 
 Jordan: sixteen cities with their villages. 
 
 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Issachar according to their 
 families, the cities and their villages. 
 
 24 IT And the filth lot came out for the 
 tribe of the cliildren of m Asher according 
 to their families. 
 
 2-5 And their border was p Helkath, and 
 Hali, and Beteu, and Achshaph, 
 
 26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and 
 r Misheal ; and reacheth to * Carmel west- 
 ward, and to Shihor-libnath ; 
 
 27 And turneth toward the sunrising to 
 ' Beth-dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun. 
 and to the valley of Jiphthah-el toward 
 the north side of Beth-emek, and Neiel, 
 and goeth out to " Cabul on the left hand, 
 
 28 And Hebron, and B,ehob, and H am- 
 nion, and Kanah, 9 even unto great Zidon ; 
 
 29 And then the coast turneth to Kamah, 
 and to the strong city *Tyre; and the 
 coast turaeth to H osah ; and the outgoin gs 
 thereof are at the sea from the coast to 
 a Achzib : 
 
 30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob 
 twenty and two cities with their villages. 
 
 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe 
 of the children of Asher according to their 
 families, these cities with their villages. 
 
 32 IT The sixth lot came out to the child- 
 ren of Naphtali, even for the children of 
 Naphtali according to their families. 
 
 33 And then- coast was from Heleph, 
 from Allon to Zaanannim, and Adami. 
 Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum ; and 
 the outgoings thereof were at Jordan . 
 
 34 And then " the coast turneth west- 
 ward to Aznoth-tabor, and goeth out from 
 thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Ze- 
 bulun on the south side, and reacheth to 
 Asher on the west side, and to Judah upon 
 Jordan toward the sunrising. 
 
 35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim. 
 Zer, and * Hammath, Rakkath, and 
 i Chinnereth, 
 
 36 And Aclamah, and Ramah, and Ha- 
 zor, 
 
 37 And Kedesh.and E drei,and En-hazo r 
 
 38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem , anrr 
 Beth-anath, and Beth-shemesh ; nineteen 
 cities with their villages. 
 
 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of 
 the children of Naphtali according to their 
 families, the cities and their villages. 
 
 40 it And the seventh lot came out for 
 the tribe of the children of Dan according 
 to their families. 
 
 41 And the coast of their inheritance was> 
 "Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 
 
 42 And f Shaalabbin. and r Ajalon, and 
 Jethlah, 
 
 43 And Elon, and Thimnathah, ana 
 Ekron, 
 
 44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and 
 Baalath, 
 
 45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and 
 Gath-rimmon, 
 
 46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with 
 the border t before § Japho. 
 
 47 And * the coast of the children of 
 
The six cities of refuge. C H 
 
 Dan went out too little for them: there- 
 fore the children of Dan went up to fight 
 against Leshem ; and took it, and smote it 
 with the edge ot the sword, and possessed 
 it, and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, 
 * Dan, after the name of Dan then- father. 
 
 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe 
 of the children of Dan according to their 
 famihes, these cities with their villages. 
 
 49 if when they had made an end of 
 dividing the land for inheritance by their 
 coasts, the children of Israel gave an in- 
 heritance to Joshua the son of Nun 
 among them : 
 
 50 According to the word of the Lord 
 they gave him the city which he asked, 
 even f Timnath-serah s in mount Eph- 
 raim: and he built the city, and dwelt 
 therein. 
 
 51 These *are the inheritances, which 
 Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of 
 Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the 
 tribes of the children of Israel, divided for 
 an inheritance by lot * in Shiloh before 
 the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation. So they made an end 
 of (hvichng the country. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 i.HE Lord also spake unto Joshua, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Speak to the children of Israel, say- 
 ing, n Appoint out for you cities of refuge, 
 whereof I spake unto you by the hand of 
 Moses : 
 
 3 That the slayer that killeth any per- 
 son unawares and unwittingly may llee 
 thither : and they shall be your refuge from 
 the avenger of blood. 
 
 4 And when he that doth flee unto one 
 of those cities shall stand at the entering 
 of r the gate of the city, and shall declare 
 jis cause in the ears of the elders of that 
 city, they shall take him into the city unto 
 them, and give him a place, that he may 
 dwell among them. 
 
 5 And " if the avenger of blood pursue 
 alter him, then they shall not deliver the 
 slayer up into his hand ; because he smote 
 his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him 
 not belbretime. 
 
 6 And he shall dwell hi that city, until 
 he stand before the congregation for judg- 
 ment, z and until the death of the high 
 priest that shall be in those days: then 
 shall the slayer return, and come unto his 
 own city, and unto his own house, unto 
 the city from whence he fled. 
 
 7 ff And they t appointed s Kedesh in 
 Galilee in mount Naphtali, and '' Shechem 
 in mount Ephraim, and ' Kirjath-arba, 
 which is Hebron, in '" the mountain of 
 Judah. 
 
 8 And on the other side Jordan by Je- 
 richo eastward, they assigned r Bezer hi 
 the wilderness upon the plain out of the 
 tribe of Reuben, and s Ramofh hi Gilead 
 out of the tribe of Gad, and " Golan in 
 Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 9 These 9 were the cities appomted for 
 all the children of Israel, and for the 
 stranger that sojoumeth among them, 
 that whosoever khleth any person at un- 
 awares might flee thither, and not die by 
 the hand of the avenger of blood, until he 
 stood before the congregation. 
 
 „, CHAP. XXI. 
 
 XHEN came near the heads of the fa- 
 thers of the Levites unto c Eleazar the 
 165 
 
 A P. XX, XXI. The cities of the Levites. 
 
 B. C. 144 4. priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, 
 and unto the heads of the fathers of the 
 tribes of the children of Israel ; 
 
 2 Aid they spake unto them at a Shiloh 
 in the land of Canaan, saying, * The Lord 
 commanded by the hand of Moses to give 
 us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs 
 thereof for our cattle. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel gave unto 
 the Levites out of then inheritance, at the 
 commandment of the Lord, these cities 
 and then suburbs. 
 
 4 And the lot came out for the families 
 of the Kohathites : and <* the children of 
 Aaron the priest, which were of the Levites. 
 9 had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and 
 out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 
 
 5 And a the rest of the children of Ko- 
 hath had by lot out of the famihes of the 
 tribe of Ephrahn, and out of the tribe of 
 Dan, and out of the half tribe of Manasseh, 
 ten cities. 
 
 6 And l the children of Gershon had hy 
 lot out of the families of the tribe of Issa- 
 char, and out of the tribe of Asher, and 
 out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of 
 the half tribe of Manasseh hi Bashan, 
 thirteen cities. 
 
 7 The '" children of Merari by their fa- 
 milies had out of the tribe of Reuben, and 
 out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the 
 tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 
 
 8 And * the children of Israel gave by 
 lot unto the Levites these cities with then 
 suburbs, p as the Lord commanded by 
 the hand of Moses. 
 
 9 if And they gave out of the tribe of the 
 children of Judah, and out of the tribe of 
 the children of Simeon, these cities which 
 are here * mentioned by name, 
 
 10 Which* the children of Aaron, being 
 of the famihes of the Kohathites, who 
 were of the children of Levi, had: for 
 their' s was the first lot. 
 
 11 And * they gave them t the city 
 of Arba the father of " Anak, which 
 city is Hebron,* in the hiU country of 
 Judah, with the suburbs thereof round 
 about it. 
 
 12 But 9 the fields of the city, and the 
 villages thereof, gave they to Caleb the 
 son of Jephunneh for his possession. 
 
 13 ^ Thus " they gave to the children ol 
 Aaron the priest b Hebron with her sub- 
 urbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer: 
 d and Libnah with her suburbs, 
 
 14 And e Jattir with her suburbs,/ and 
 Eshtemoa with her suburbs, 
 
 15 And i Holon with her suburbs, k and 
 Debir with her suburbs, 
 
 16 And " Ain with her suburbs, ° and 
 Juttah with her suburbs, and p Beth-she- 
 mesh with her suburbs ; nine cities out of 
 those two tribes. 
 
 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 ' Gibeon with her suburbs, " Geba with 
 her suburbs, 
 
 18 Anathoth * with her suburbs, and 
 * Almon with her suburbs ; four cities. 
 
 19 AH the cities of the children of Aaron, 
 the priests, were thirteen cities with their 
 suburbs. 
 
 20 if And ° the families of the children 
 of Kohath, the Levites which remained 
 of the children of Kohath, even they frM 
 the cities of their lot out of the tribe of 
 Ephraim. 
 
 21 For they gave them * Shechem with 
 her suburbs in mount E phi-aim, to be a 
 
 a ch. 18. 1. 
 b Nil. 35. 2. 
 c Ju. 18. 29. 
 d 1 Ch. 6. 57, 
 &c. 
 ' ch. 24. 33. 
 / ch. 24. 30. 
 
 5 1 Ch. 7. 24. 
 h ver. 20. &c. 
 
 Nu.3.17,&c 
 
 * ch. 14. 1. 
 Nu. 34. 17. 
 
 A ch. 18. 1,10. 
 
 Ps. 78. 60. 
 
 Je.7.12..14. 
 I ver.27,&c. 
 m ver.34,&c. 
 " Ex. 21.13. 
 
 Nu.35.6,11, 
 14. 
 
 De.4.41..43. 
 19. 2, 9. 
 
 Ro.8. 1,33,34 
 
 He. 6.18,19. 
 
 ® Pr. 16. 33. 
 
 18. 18. 
 
 P Nu. 35. 2. 
 
 * called. 
 
 r Ru.4. 1,2. 
 
 Job 5. 4. 
 
 29.7. 
 
 Pr. 31. 23. 
 
 Je.38. 7. 
 
 * ver. 4. 
 
 t 1 Ch. 6. 55. 
 
 t or, Kirjath- 
 arba. 
 Oe. 23. 2. 
 
 " Nu. 35. 12. 
 
 " ch. 15.13,14. 
 
 * ch. 20. 7. 
 Lu. 1. 39. 
 
 V ch. 14. 14. 
 
 1 Ch. 6. 56. 
 z Nu. 35. 25. 
 
 He. 9. 26. 
 a 1 Ch. 6. 57, 
 &c. 
 b ch.20. 7. 
 
 Nu. 35. 6. 
 
 Is. 37. 8. 
 
 1 Sa. 30. 27. 
 / ch. 15. 50. 
 X sanctified. 
 <?ch.21. 32. 
 
 . Ch. 6. 76. 
 h ch. 21.21. 
 
 2 Ch. 10. 1. 
 « 1 Ch. 6. 58, 
 
 Hileri. 
 k ch. 15. 49. 
 I ch. 14. 15. 
 21.11,13. 
 
 Lu. 1. 39. 
 n ch. 15. 42, 
 
 Ashan. 
 
 ch. 15. 55. 
 
 1 Sa. 6.9,12 
 
 ch. 21. 36. 
 
 De. 4. 43. 
 
 1 Ch. 6. 78. 
 s ch. 21. 38. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 3. 
 t Is. 28. 21. 
 
 * ch. 18. 24, 
 Gaba. 
 
 v ch. 21. 27. 
 
 a? Is. 10. 30. 
 
 Je. 1. 1. 
 
 V Nu. 35. 15. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 6. 60, 
 Alemeth. 
 
 a ver. 5. 
 
 6 ch. 20. 7. 
 Ge.37.12,13 
 Ac. 7. 16, 
 Suchem. 
 
 c ch. 14. 1. 
 17.4. 
 
The cities of the Levites. 
 city of rei'uge for the slayer; and Gezer 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs, 
 and Beth-horon with her suburbs; four 
 cities. 
 
 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh 
 with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her 
 suburbs, . 
 
 24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rnn- 
 mon with her suburbs ; four cities. 
 
 25 And out of the 1 lalf tribe of Manasseh , 
 Tanach with her suburbs, and Gath-rim- 
 raon with her subui-bs ; two cities. 
 
 26 All the cities icere ten with then- 
 suburbs for the families of the children of 
 Kohath that remained. 
 
 27 IT And" unto the children of Gershon, 
 of the families of the Levites, out of the 
 other half tribe of Manasseh they gave 
 9 Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, to be 
 a city of refuge for the slayer; and Beesh- 
 terah with her suburbs ; two cities. 
 
 28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, 
 Kishon with her suburbs, Dabareh with 
 her suburbs, 
 
 29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gan- 
 nim with her subuihs ; four cities. 
 
 30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal 
 with her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 
 
 31 •Helkath with her suburbs, and Re- 
 hob with her subuihs ; four cities. 
 
 32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, 
 ' Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, to 
 be a city of refuge for the slayer; and 
 Hammoth-dor with her suburbs, and 
 Kartan with her suburbs ; three cities. 
 
 33 All the cities of the Gershonites ac- 
 cording to their families were thirteen 
 cities with their suburbs. 
 
 3i i' And i unto the families of the 
 children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, 
 out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with 
 her subuihs, and Kartah with her suburbs, 
 
 35 Dimnah -with her suburbs, Nahalal 
 with her suburbs ; four cities. 
 
 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, 
 " Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahazah 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and 
 Mephaath with her suburbs ; four cities. 
 
 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, P Ramoth 
 m Gilead with her suburbs, to be a city 
 of refuge for the slayer; and r Mahanaim 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer 
 with her suburbs ; four cities in all. 
 
 40 So all the cities for the children of 
 Merari by their families, which were re- 
 maining of the families of the Levites, 
 were by their lot twelve cities. 
 
 41 All t the cities of the Levites within 
 the possession of the children of Israel 
 were forty and eight cities with then- 
 suburbs. 
 
 42 These cities were every one with 
 their suburbs round about them: thus 
 were all these cities. 
 
 43 v And the Lord gave unto Israel 
 " all the land whicn he sware to give unto 
 their fathers ; and they possessed it, and 
 dwelt therein. 
 
 44 And y the Lord gave them rest 
 round about, according to all that he 
 sware unto their fathers: and z there 
 stood not a man of all their enemies be- 
 fore them ; the Loud delivered all their 
 enemies into their hand. 
 
 45 There b failed not ought of any good 
 thing which the Lord had spoken unto 
 the house of Israel ; all came to pass. 
 
 166 
 
 JObEDA, 
 C. 1444 
 
 b ch. 1.16,17- 
 
 1 Ch. 6. 71. 
 d ch. 13. 8. 
 
 Nu. 32. 33. 
 De. 29. 8. 
 e ch. 20. 8. 
 /De.6.6,17. 
 Ps. 119.4.. 6. 
 Pr. 4. 23. 
 Is. 55. 2. 
 Je. 12. 16. 
 He.6.11,12. 
 
 12. 15. 
 2Pe.l.5..11. 
 S De. 10. 12. 
 Mat. 22.37. 
 Jno. 14. 15, 
 21.. 23. 
 21. 15.. 17. 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 2. 5. 
 
 1 Jno.5.2,3. 
 h ch. 14. 13. 
 
 Ge. 47. 7- 
 Ex. 39. 43. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 18. 
 Lu. 2. 31. 
 
 24. 50. 
 He. 7. 6, 7. 
 •' ch. 20. 7. 
 k ch. 17.5. 
 
 1 1 Ch. 6. 77. 
 m Nu.31.27. 
 
 1 Sa.30. 14. 
 " ch. 20. 8. 
 
 Nu.32.1,26, 
 29. 
 P 1 Ki. 22. 3. 
 r Ge. 32. 2. 
 
 2 Sa. 17.24. 
 
 19.32. 
 
 * De. 13. 12, 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Ju. 20. 12. 
 
 t Nu. 35. 7. 
 
 " Ju. 20. 1. 
 
 Ac. 11.2,3. 
 
 Ro. 10. 2. 
 
 Ga.4.17,18. 
 
 » Ge. 13. 15. 
 
 28.4,13. 
 
 Ps.44. 1..3. 
 
 106. 42.. 
 
 45. 
 
 x De. 13. 14. 
 
 Pr. 20. 18. 
 
 Mat. 18.15. 
 
 y ch. 11.23. 
 
 22. 4. 
 
 23. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 7-23,24. 
 Is. 28. 12. 
 Mat. 11.29. 
 He. 4. 9. 
 
 * ch. 1.5. 
 
 10.8. 
 De. 7. 24. 
 Ro. 8. 37. 
 1 Co. 15. 57. 
 ° Ex. 6. 25. 
 Nu. 25. 7. 
 
 b ch. 23. 14. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 56. 
 
 1 Co. 1.9. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 24, 
 
 fit. 1. 2. 
 
 He. 6. 18. 
 c Nu. 1.4. 
 
 The two tribes and half disntssed. 
 „ CHAP. XXII. 
 
 J_HEN Joshua called the Reubenjtes, 
 and the Gadites, and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh, 
 
 2 And said unto them, Ye have kept 
 ° all that Moses the servant of the Lord 
 commanded you, * and have obeyed my 
 voice in all that I commanded you : 
 
 3 Ye have not left your brethren these 
 many days unto this day, but have Kept 
 the charge of the commandment of the 
 Lord your God. 
 
 4 And now the Lord your God hath 
 given rest unto your brethren, as he pro- 
 mised them : therefore now return ye, 
 and get you unto your tents, and unto the 
 land of your possession, <* which Moses 
 the servant of the Lord gave you on the 
 other side Jordan. 
 
 5 But / take diligent heed to do the 
 commandment and the law, which Mo- 
 ses the servant of the Lord charged you, 
 s to love the Lord your God, and to walk 
 in all his ways, and to keep his command- 
 ments, and to cleave unto him, and to 
 serve him with all your heart and with 
 all your soul. 
 
 6 So Joshua * blessed them, and sent 
 them away: and they went unto their 
 tents. 
 
 7 if Now to the one half of the tribe oi 
 Manasseh Moses had given possession in 
 Bashan : * but unto the other half thereof 
 gave Joshua among their brethren on 
 this side Jordan westward. And when 
 Joshua sent them away also unto their 
 tents, then he blessed them, 
 
 8 And he spake unto them, saying, Re- 
 turn with much riches unto your tents, 
 and with very much cattle, with silver, 
 and with gold, and with brass, and with 
 iron, and with very much raiment : '" di- 
 vide the spoil of your enemies with your 
 brethren. 
 
 9 ff And the children of Reuben and 
 the children of Gad and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh returned, aod departed from 
 the children of Israel out of Shiloh, 
 which is in the land of Canaan, to go 
 unto ° the country of Gilead, to the land 
 of then possession, whereof they were 
 possessed, according to the word of the 
 Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 10 T And when they came unto the 
 borders of Jordan, that are in the land 
 of Canaan, the children of Reuben and 
 the children of Gad and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, 
 a great altar to see to. 
 
 11 it And the children of Israel * heard 
 say, Behold, the children of Reuben and 
 the children of Gad and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh have built an altar over against 
 the land of Canaan, in the borders of Jor- 
 dan, at the passage of the children of Israel. 
 
 12 And when the children of Israel 
 heard of it, " the whole congregation of 
 the children of Israel gathered them- 
 selves together at Shiloh, to go up to war 
 against them. 
 
 13 And the children of Israel x sent 
 unto the children of Reuben, and to the 
 children of Gad, and to the half tribe 
 of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, 
 a Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, 
 
 14 And with him ten princes, of each 
 * chief house a prince throughout all the 
 tribes of Israel; and c each one was an 
 head of the house of their fathers amoug 
 the thousands of Israel. 
 
Their altar of testimony. CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 15 if And they came unto the children 
 of .Reuben, and to the children of Gad, 
 and to the half tribe of Manasseh, unto 
 the land of Gdead, and they spake with 
 them, saying, 
 
 16 Thus saith the whole congregation 
 of the Lord, What trespass is this that 
 ye have committed against the God of 
 Israel, to torn away this day from follow- 
 ing the Lord, hi that ye have budded 
 you an altar, * that ye might rebel this 
 day against the Lord"? 
 
 17 Is the iniquity c of Peor too little for 
 us, <* from which we are not cleansed 
 until this day, although there was a plague 
 in the congregation of the Lord, 
 
 18 But that ye must turn away this day 
 S'om following the Lord ? and it wid be, 
 leeing ye rebel to day against the Lord, 
 Ihat to morrow / he wdl be wroth with 
 Ihe whole congregation of Israel. 
 
 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your 
 possession be unclean, then pass ye over 
 unto the laud of the possession of the 
 Lord, s wherein the Lord's tabernacle 
 dweUeth, and take possession among us : 
 but rebel not against the Lord, nor rebel 
 against us, in building you an altar beside 
 the altar of the Lord our God. 
 
 20 Did •' not Achan the son of Zerah 
 commit a trespass in the accursed thing, 
 and wrath fell on ad the congregation of 
 Israel ? and that man perished not alone 
 in his iniquity. 
 
 21 IT Then the children of Reuben and 
 the chddren of Gad and the half tribe of 
 Manasseh * answered, and said unto the 
 heads of the thousands of Israel, 
 
 22 The Lord i God of gods, the Lord 
 God of gods, he " knoweth, and Israel 
 he shad know ; if it be in rebellion, or if 
 in transgression against the Lord, (save 
 us not this day,) 
 
 23 That we have budt us an altar to 
 turn from following the Lord, or if to 
 oder thereon burnt offering or meat offer- 
 ing, or d' to ofler peace offerings thereon, 
 let the Lord himself i require it; 
 
 2 1 And Mi we have not rather done it for 
 fear of this thing, saying, II In time to 
 come your children might speak unto our 
 chddren, saying, What have ye to do with 
 the Lord God of Israel? 
 
 25 For the Lord hath made Jordan a 
 border between us and you, ye children 
 of Reuben and chddren of Gad ; ye have 
 uo part hi the Lord : so shad your child- 
 ren make our chddren cease from fearing 
 the Lord. 
 
 26 Therefore we said, Let us now pre- 
 pare to build us an altar, not for burnt 
 offering, nor for sacrifice : 
 
 27 But that it may be x a witness be- 
 tween us, and you, and our generations 
 after us, that we might z do the service 
 of the Lord before him with our burnt 
 »fl"erings, and with our sacrifices, and 
 ivith our peace offerings ; that your child- 
 ren may not say to our chddren in time 
 to come, Ye have no part in the Lord. 
 
 28 Therefore said we, that it shad be, 
 when they should so say to us or to our 
 generations in time to come, that we may 
 say again, d Behold the pattern of the 
 altar of the Lord, which our fathers 
 made, not for burnt offerings, nor for 
 sacrifices ; but it is a witness between us 
 and you. 
 
 29 God forbid that we should rebel 
 against the Lord, and turn this day from 
 
 167 
 
 \. C. 1444. 
 
 De. 12.13,14 
 
 Le. 17. 8, 9. 
 
 De.12. 13,14 
 
 1 Sa. 15.23. 
 
 Ps. 78. 8. 
 
 Is. 63. 10. 
 * it was good 
 
 in their 
 
 eyes. 
 e Nil. 25. 3,4. 
 
 De. 4. 3. 
 d Ezr.9. 13,14 
 
 lCo.10.8,11. 
 e 2 Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Is. 12. 6. 
 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 
 Mat. 1. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 25. 
 t then, 
 f Nu. 16. 22. 
 S eh. 18. 1. 
 h 1 Ch.29.20. 
 
 Ne. 8. 6. 
 
 Da. 2. 19. 
 
 Lu. 2. 28. 
 •' ch. 7. 1, 5. 
 + i. e. a wit- 
 ness: so 
 
 ch. 24. 27. 
 
 k Pr. 15. 1. 
 
 16. 1. 
 
 18. 13. 
 
 24.26. 
 
 Ac. 11. 4. 
 
 Ja. 1. 19. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 15. 
 I De. 10. 17. 
 '"ch. 21. 41. 
 " 1 Ki. 8. 39. 
 
 Job 10. 7. 
 23. 10. 
 _ Ps. 44. 21. 
 139. 1,2. 
 Je. 12. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 11. 11, 
 
 31. 
 
 ch. 13. 1. 
 § come into 
 
 days. 
 P De. 31. 28. 
 1 Ch. 28. 1. 
 
 1 De. 18. 19. 
 
 1 Sa.20. 16. 
 Ps. 10.13,14. 
 To morrow 
 Ex.. 14. 14. 
 
 * ch. 13. 2, 6. 
 
 at the sun- 
 set. 
 
 Ex. 23. 30. 
 34. 11. 
 
 Nu. 33. 53. 
 
 ch. 1. 7. 
 ' ver. 34. 
 
 ch. 24. 27. 
 
 Ge.31.48. 
 
 V De. 5. 32. 
 
 28. 14. 
 
 1 De.l2.5,&c. 
 
 % Ex. 23. 33. 
 
 Pr. 4. 14. 
 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 b Nu. 32. 38. 
 
 Ps. 16. 4. 
 
 Je. 5. 7- 
 
 Zep. 1. 5. 
 t or, For if 
 
 ye will 
 
 cleave, S-c. 
 E Ac. 11.23. 
 d 2 Ki. 1G. 10. 
 
 He. 8. 5. 
 X or, Then 
 
 the LORD 
 
 will drive. 
 
 De. 11.23. 
 
 / Ju. 3. 31. 
 
 15. 15. 
 
 2 Sa. 23 8. 
 
 Joshua exnorreth to obedience. 
 following the Lord, ° to build an altar for 
 burnt offerings, for meat offerings, or for 
 sacrifices, beside the altar of the Lord 
 our God that is before his tabernacle. 
 
 30 if And when Phinehas the priest 
 and the princes of the congregation and 
 heads of the thousands of Israel which 
 were with him, heard the words that 
 the children of Reuben and the children 
 of Gad and the children of Manasseh 
 spake, * it pleased them. 
 
 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar 
 the priest said unto the children of Reu- 
 ben, and to the chddren of Gad, and to 
 the children of Manasseh, This day we 
 perceive that the Loud is e among us, 
 because ye have not committed this tres- 
 pass against the Lord : t now ye have 
 delivered the chddren of Israel out of the 
 hand of the Lord. 
 
 32 II And Phinehas the son of Eleazar 
 the priest, and the princes, returned from 
 the chddren of Reuben, and from the 
 chddren of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, 
 unto the land of Canaan, to the chddren 
 of Israel, and brought tliem word again. 
 
 33 And the thing pleased the chddren 
 of Israel; and the children of Israel 
 a blessed God, and did not intend to go 
 up against them hi battle, to destroy the 
 land wherein the children of Reuben and 
 Gad dwelt. 
 
 34 And the children of Reuben and the 
 children of Gad called the altar X Ed: for 
 it shall be a witness between us that the 
 Lord is God. 
 
 * CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass a long time after 
 that the Lord '" had given rest unto Is- 
 rael from all then enemies round about, 
 that Joshua ° waxed old and § stricken 
 hi age. 
 
 2 And Joshua P called for all Israel, 
 and for their elders, and for their heads, 
 and for their judges, and for then officers, 
 and said unto them, I am old and stricken 
 
 3 And ye have seen aU that the Lord 
 your God hath done unto ad these nations 
 because of you; for the r Lord your God 
 is he that hath fought for you. 
 
 4 Behold, e I have divided unto you by 
 lot these nations that remain, to be an 
 inheritance for your tribes, Irom Jordan, 
 with ad the nations that I have cut off, 
 even unto the great sea * westward. 
 
 5 And the Lord your God, t he shall 
 expel them from before you, and drive 
 them from out of your sight ; and ye shad 
 possess then land, " as the Lord your 
 God hath promised unto you. 
 
 6 Be " ye therefore very courageous to 
 keep and to do ad that is written in the 
 book of the law of Moses, s that ye turn 
 not aside therefrom to the right hand or 
 to the left ; 
 
 _ 7 That ° ye come not among these na- 
 tions, these that remain among you; 
 neither * make mention of the name oi 
 then gods, nor cause to swear by them, 
 neither serve them, nor bow yourselves 
 unto them : 
 
 8 t But " cleave unto the Lord your 
 God, as ye have done unto this day. 
 
 9 t For • the Lord hath driven out 
 froni before you great nations and strong ■ 
 but as for you, no man hath been able to 
 stand before you unto this day. 
 
 10 One/man of you shall chase a thou 
 sand: for the Loed your God, he it is 
 
Joshua exhorteth to obedience. 
 that fighteth for you, ° as he hath pro- 
 mised you. 
 
 11 Take c good heed therefore unto 
 • yourselves, that ye love the Lord your 
 God. 
 
 12 Else if ye do in any wise <* go back, 
 and cleave unto the remnant of these na- 
 tions, even these that remain among you, 
 and shall make marriages with them, 
 and go in unto them, and they to you : 
 
 13 Know for a certainty that s the 
 Lord your God will no more drive out 
 any of these nations from before you; 
 i but they shall be snares and traps unto 
 you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns 
 in your eyes, until ye perish from off this 
 good land which the Lord your God hath 
 given you.. 
 
 14 And, behold, this day * I am going 
 the way of all the earth : and ye know in 
 all your hearts and in all your souls, that 
 m not one thing hath failed of all the good 
 tilings which the Lord your God spake 
 concerning you; all are come to pass 
 unto you, and not one thing hath failed 
 thereof. 
 
 15 Therefore P it shall come to pass, 
 that as all good things are come upon 
 you, which the Lord your God promised 
 you ; so shall the Lord bring upon you 
 ' ah evil things, until he have destroyed 
 you from off this good land which the 
 Lord your God hath given you. 
 
 16 When ye have transgressed the cove- 
 nant of the Lord your God, which he 
 commanded you, and have gone and 
 served other gods, and bowed yourselves 
 to mem ; then shall the anger of the 
 Lord be kindled against you, and ye 
 shall perish quickly from off the good 
 land which he hath given unto you. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 AND Joshua gathered all the tribes of 
 Israel to a Shechem, and called for the 
 elders of Israel, and for their heads, and 
 for their judges, and for then officers • and 
 they 5 presented themselves before God. 
 
 2 And Joshua said unto all the people, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, 
 c Your fathers dwelt on the other side of 
 the liood in old time, even Terah. the 
 father of Abraham, and the father oi Na- 
 chor : and d they served other gods. 
 
 3 And " I took your lather Abraham 
 from the other side of the flood, and led 
 him throughout all the land of Canaan, 
 and multiplied his seed, and * gave hvm 
 Isaac. 
 
 4 And I gave unto Isaac Jacob and 
 Esau: and I gave unto "'Esau mount 
 Seir, to possess it; but "Jacob and his 
 children went down into Egypt. 
 
 5 I p sent Moses also and Aaron, and 
 I plagued Egypt, according to that which 
 I did among them: and afterward I 
 brought you out. 
 
 6 And * I brought your fathers out of 
 Egypt: and t ye came unto the sea; and 
 (he Egyptians pursued after your fathers 
 with chariots and horsemen unto the 
 Red sea. 
 
 7 And when they cried unto the Lord, 
 he put darkness between you and the 
 Egyptians, and brought the sea upon 
 them, and covered them ; and " your eyes 
 have seen what I have done in Egypt- 
 and ye dwelt in the wilderness 9 a long 
 season. 
 
 H And I brought you into the land of 
 
 JOSHUA 
 
 B.C. 1127. 
 
 ° Ex. 14 14. 
 b Nu.21.21,33 
 
 c Ep. 5. 15. 
 He. 12. 15. 
 
 * yo u> soals. 
 
 d He. 10 38,39 
 
 2 Pe. 2.20,21 
 e Ju. 11.25. 
 /Nil. 22. 5. 
 S Ju. 2. 3. 
 h Nu.23.11,20 
 i Nu. 33. 55. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 4. 
 A 1 Ki. 2. 2. 
 
 He. 9. 27. 
 I De. 7. 20. 
 m 1 Ki. 8. 56. 
 
 Lu. 21. 33. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 9. 
 
 1 Tli. 5. 24. 
 
 Tit. 1. 2. 
 
 He. 6. 10. 
 "Ps. 41. 3,6. 
 
 De. 6.10,11. 
 P De. 28. 63. 
 r De. 10. 12. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 24. 
 s Ge. 17. 1. 
 
 20. 5. 
 De. 18. 13. 
 Ps. 119. 1. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 Ep. 6. 24. 
 
 t Le. 26. 16. 
 De. 28. 15. 
 16,&c. 
 » Eze. 20. 18. 
 v Eze. 23. 3. 
 " Ku. 1. 15. 
 
 1 Ki. 18.21. 
 Eze. 20. 39. 
 Jno. 6. 67. 
 
 V Ex. 31. 15. 
 De. 13. 7- 
 
 29. 18. 
 Ju. 6. 10. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 19. 
 " Ge. 35. 4. 
 b 1 Sa. 10. 19. 
 c Ge. 11.20,31 
 d Ge. 31. 53. 
 e Ge. 12. 1. 
 
 Ac. 7- 2,3. 
 / Mat. 6. 24. 
 8 1 Sa. 6. 20. 
 
 Ps. 99. 5, 9. 
 
 Is. 5. 16. 
 h. Ex. 20. 5. 
 i Ex. 23. 21. 
 k Ge.21.2,3. 
 
 Ps. 127. 3. 
 
 1 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 2 Ch. 15. 2. 
 Ezr. 8. 22. 
 Is. 1. 28. 
 
 65.11,12. 
 
 Je. 17. 13. 
 m Ge. 36. 8. 
 
 De. 2. 5. 
 " Is. 63. 10. 
 
 Ac. 7. 42. 
 Ge.46. 1,6. 
 P Ex. 3. 10. 
 r Ps. 119.173. 
 s Ex. 12,37,51 
 t Ex.l4.2,&c. 
 " Ge. 35. 2. 
 
 Ju. 10. 16. 
 
 1 Sa. 7. 3. 
 De. 4. 34. 
 
 29. 2. 
 x Ex. 15. 25. 
 
 2 Ki. 11.17. 
 
 V ch. 5. 6. 
 
 * De. 31.24. 
 
 The covenant with God renewed. 
 the Amorites, which dwelt on the- other 
 side .J ordan ; * and they .'ought with you : 
 and I gave them into your hand, that >e 
 might possess their land; and I destroyed 
 thein horn before you. 
 
 9 Then e Balak the son of Zippor, king 
 of Moab, arose and waned against Is- 
 rael, and / sent and called Balaam the 
 son of Beor to curse you : 
 
 10 But I would not hearken unto Ba- 
 laam ; * therefore he blessed you still : so 
 I delivered you out of his hand. 
 
 11 And ye went over Jordan, and came 
 unto Jericho: and the men of Jericho 
 ibught against you, the Amorites, and 
 the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and 
 the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hiv- 
 ites, and the Jebusites; and I delivered 
 them into your hand. 
 
 12 And 1 1 sent the hornet before you, 
 which drave them out from before you, 
 even the two kings of the Amorites ; but 
 n not with thy sword_, nor with thy bow. 
 
 13 And I have given you a land for 
 which ye did not labour, and ° cities 
 which ye built not, and ye dwell in- them ; 
 of the vineyards and oliveyards which ye 
 planted not do ye eat. 
 
 14 ^ Now r therefore fear the Lord, 
 and serve him m " sincerity and in truth : 
 and u put away the gods which your fa- 
 thers served on the other side of the Hood, 
 and " in Egypt ; and serve ye the Lord. 
 
 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve 
 the Lord, * choose you this day whom ye 
 will serve ; whether the gods which your 
 fathers served that were on the other side 
 of the flood, or ? the gods of the Amorites, 
 in whose land ye dwell : s but as for me 
 and my house, we will serve the Lord. 
 
 16 And the people answered and said, 
 God forbid that we should forsake the 
 Lord, to serve other gods ; 
 
 17 1 or the Lord our God, he it is that 
 brought us up and our fathers out of the 
 land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, 
 and which did those great signs in our 
 sight, and preserved us in all the way 
 wherein we went, and among all the peo- 
 ple through whom we passed : 
 
 18 And the Lord drave out from be- 
 fore us all the people, even the Amorites 
 which dwelt in the land : therefore vrill we 
 also serve the Lord ; for he is our God. 
 
 19 And Joshua said unto the people, 
 / Ye cannot serve the Lord: for he is 
 an & holy God ; he is * a jealous God ; •' he 
 will not forgive your transgressions nor 
 your sins. 
 
 20 If ' ye forsake the Lord, and serve 
 strange gods, " then he will turn and do 
 you hurt, and consume you, alter that he 
 hath done you good. 
 
 21 And the people said unto Joshua, 
 Nay ; but we will serve the Lord. 
 
 22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye 
 are witnesses against yourselves that r ye 
 have chosen you the Lord, to serve him. 
 And they said, We are witnesses. 
 
 23 Now therefore " put away, said he 
 the strange gods which are among you, 
 and incline your heart unto the Lord 
 God of Israel. 
 
 24 And the people said unto Joshua, 
 The Lord our God will we serve, and his 
 voice will we obey. 
 
 25 So Joshua * made a covenant with 
 the people that day, and set lhi-m a sta- 
 tute and an ordinance in Shechem. 
 
 26 V And Joshua z wrote these words in 
 
jebicho.— La Borde.— Josh. ii. 
 
 MANIfEB OF CAREYING THE ARK.— Calmet.— Josh. iii. 
 
Joshua s aea/fi ana ourtai. C H 
 
 the book of the law of God, and took ■ a 
 g'-aat stone, and * set it up there under 
 ' an oak, that was by the sanctuary of the 
 Lord. 
 
 •27 And Joshua said unto all the people, 
 Behold, this stone shall be " a witness 
 unto us ; for s it hath heard all the words 
 of the Lord which he spake unto us : it 
 shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest 
 ye deny your God. 
 
 28 So Joshua let the people depart, every 
 man unto his inheritance. 
 
 29 IT And >' it came to pass after these 
 things, that Joshua the son of Nun, the 
 servant of the Lord, (.bed, being an hun- 
 dred and ten years old. 
 
 3U And they buried him in the border of 
 bis inheritance in Timnath-serah, which 
 
 A P. XX 
 
 B. C. 1427. 
 
 a Ju. 9. 6. 
 6 Ge. 28. 18. 
 Ge. 35. 4. 
 d Ju. 2. 7. 
 
 * prolonged 
 their days 
 
 IV. 
 
 Death of Eleazar. 
 
 * Ge 31.48,52. 
 /De. 11. 2. 
 31. 13. 
 S De. 32. 1. 
 h. Ge. 50. 25. 
 
 Ex. 13. 19. 
 i Ju. 2. 8. 
 t or, lambs, 
 k Ex. 6. 25. 
 
 Ju. 20. 28. 
 
 is in mount Ephraim, on the north side 
 of the hill of Gaash. 
 
 31 And d Israel served the Lord all 
 the days of Joshua, and all the days o* 
 the elders that * overlived Joshua, and 
 which had / known all the works of the 
 Lord, that he had done for Israel. 
 
 32 If And a the bones of Joseph, which 
 the children of Israel brought up out of 
 Egypt, buried they in Shechem, m a par- 
 cel of ground which Jacob bought of the 
 sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for 
 an hundred tpieces of silver : and it became 
 the inheritance of the children of Joseph. 
 
 33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron died ; 
 and they buried him in a hill that per- 
 tained to k Phinehas his son, which was 
 given him hi mount Ephraim. 
 
 explanatory notes to the illustrations. 
 
 Ch. II.— JERICHO, the first city which Joshua took 
 In Canaan. This was afterwards considered as the 
 second city in Judea, and had a royal palace in the 
 days of the Herods, in which Herod the Great died. 
 Its distance from Jerusalem was nineteen miles. The 
 whole country between the two places is rock and 
 desert, and the aspect gloomy and forbidding. It is 
 thus described by Buckingham : 'The whole of this 
 road is held to be the most dangerous in Palestine ; 
 and, indeed, the very aspect of the scenery is suffi- 
 cient, on the one hand, to tempt to robbery and 
 murder, and, on the other, to occasion a dread of it 
 in those that pass that way. The bold projeeting mass 
 of rocks, the dark shadows in which every thing lies 
 buried below, the towering height of the cliffs above, 
 and the forbidding desolation which everywhere 
 reigns around, present a picture that is quite in har- 
 mony throughout all its parts. With what propriety 
 did our Saviour choose this spot as the scene of that 
 delightful tale of compassion recorded by St. Luke ! 
 One must be amid these wild and gloomy solitudes, 
 surrounded by an armed hand, and feel the impa- 
 tience of the traveller who rushes on to catch a new 
 view at every pass and turn, — one must be alarmed 
 at the very stamp of the horses' hoofs resounding 
 through the caverned rocks, and at the savage shouts 
 of the footmen, scarcely less loud than the echoing 
 thunder produced by the discharge of their pieces 
 in the valleys, — one must witness all this upon the 
 spot, before that the full force and beauty of the ad- 
 mirable story of the good Samaritan can be perceived. 
 Here pillage, wounds, and death, would be accompa- 
 nied with double terror, from the frightful aspect 
 of every thing around.' Jericho has been built three 
 times, and each time on different sites ; the ruins of 
 both the former are shewn. At present it is a poor 
 and unsightly village of Arabs. 
 
 Ch. III.— MANNER OF CARRYING THE ARK. The 
 ark of Noah was a floating house, and perhaps con- 
 structed after the simple form of houses in the earli- 
 est period of the world ; but the ark of Moses was alto- 
 gether different, and to distinguish it in Scripture read- 
 ing it is called "the ark of the covenant," "the ark of 
 God," "the ark of the testimony." It was called "the 
 ark of God" (1 Sam. iii. 3) because it was the seat of 
 his powerful and glorious presence, Ps. cxxxii. 8. ; 
 and it was called " the ark of the covenant" or " testa- 
 ment," Josh. iii. 6, &c, for it was the repository of the 
 two tables of stone, on which were engraven by the 
 finger of God himself, the ten commandments which 
 he gave to Moses on Mount Sinai. The same word 
 expresses it in the original which expresses chest or 
 coffer, for it was a chest of fine proportion, made of 
 Shittim or Acacia wood, two cubits and a half long, 
 one and a half broad, and one and a half high. It 
 was covered on all sides with the purest gold. On 
 its upper surface it was ornamented with a border 
 or rim of gold; and on each of the two sides, at equal 
 distances from the top, were two gold rings, which 
 were placed on the gold covered poles by which the 
 ark was carried, and which, as they were perpetually 
 to remain in their place, continued with it after it 
 was deposited in the tabernacle. The lid or cover 
 of the ark was of the same length and breadth as the 
 ark itself, and made of the purest gold. This lid was 
 called "the mercy-seat," or propitiatory, over which 
 
 Christ, the true propitiatory or mercy-seat for all the 
 
 people, through whom alone we can have access ' 
 
 God, and by whom alone he can bless sinners : 1 
 
 169 
 
 is therefore called the propitiation, Rom. iii. 25, Heb. 
 ix. 5, 14 ; 1 John ii. 2 ; for this covering fitly repre- 
 sented the effect of God's mercy to the transgressors 
 of the law, or the covering, as it were, of their trans- 
 gressions ; and this for the sake of Christ, who by his 
 death has so covered the transgressions of his people, 
 that they shall not be punished for them. The upper 
 face of the mercy-seat was adorned with two figures 
 of cherubim, either in chased work, as some think, 
 or in statuary, as it is more commonly understood, 
 and as seems most agreeable to the description of 
 them in the book of Exodus. The form, the size, and 
 the posture of the cherubim are all a matter of specu- 
 lation, though the latter may be more accurately ima- 
 gined, from its being said that their faces were "to- 
 wards one another, and towards the mercy-seat;" 
 which probably means that they stood in an erect 
 posture on the mercy-seat, with their faces towards 
 each other, and both of them with their heads some- 
 what inclined, as looking down upon, contemplat- 
 ing and admiring the mysteries typified by the ark 
 and mercy-seat on which they stood. The ark was 
 peculiarly sacred ; it was placed in " the holy of holies," 
 which was the innermost and most sacred part of the 
 tabernacle, and it was preserved with the same care 
 in the temple. Within it were deposited the tables 
 of the law, a quantity of manna in a golden vase, the 
 rod of Aaron that budded, and a copy of the book of 
 the law, Heb. ix. 3,4. In 1 Kings viii. 9 it is said, "There 
 was nothing in the ark save the two tables of stone, 
 which Moses put there at Horeb." Some account for 
 this discrepancy by supposing that the apostle speaks 
 of the ark as it was in the time of Moses, and the text 
 in Kings as it was in Solomon's time ; others alter the 
 rendering to 'near to which' instead of "wherein," 
 or 'in which was the golden pot,' <fec, as related by 
 the apostle. The ark was too important to allow of 
 any of its movements being overlooked in Old Tes- 
 tament history. After the passage of Jordan it con- 
 tinued some time at Gilgal, Josh. iv. 19 ; it was then 
 removed to Shiloh, 1 Sam. i. 3 : thence the Israelites 
 took it to their camp ; but when they gave battle to 
 the Philistines, it was taken by the enemy, ch. iv. 
 The Philistines, oppressed by the hand of God, how- 
 ever, returned the ark, and it was lodged at Kirjath- . 
 jearim, ch. vii. 1. It was afterwards in the reign of 
 Saul at Nob. David conveyed it from Kirjath-jearim 
 to the house of Obed-Edom, and from thence to his 
 palace at Sion, 2 Sam. vi. ; and, lastly, Solomon brought 
 it into his temple at Jerusalem, 2 Chron. v. 2. It re- 
 mained in the temple till the times of the latter kings 
 of Judah, who, abandoning themselves to idolatry, 
 were so daring as to establish their idols in the holy 
 place itself. The priests, unable to endure this pro- 
 fanation, removed the ark, and carried it from place 
 to place, to preserve it from the pollution and impiety 
 of these princes. Josiah commanded them to bring 
 it back to the sanctuary, and forbade them to carry it, 
 as they had hitherto done, into the country, 2 Chron. 
 xxxv. 3. It is doubted, with good reason, whether the 
 ark were replaced in the temple, after the return of 
 the Jews from Babylon. The heathen had their reli- 
 gious chests, in which they locked up their most 
 sacred things; and in processions they had their 
 chest-bearer. There is a cut in Wilkinson's work on 
 the ancient Egyptians, which shews from Et'vptian 
 antiquities the shape and manner of carrying the 
 Egyptian sacred chest or ark, exactly resembling the 
 Scripture account of the Jewish ark, and the mode 
 of carrying it as given in our annexed represents- 
 
 13 
 
The Book of JUDGES. 
 
 Recording the deeds of the judges or rulers of Israel who succeeded Joshua. 
 
 XT CHAP. I. 
 
 JN W after the death of Joshua it came 
 to pass, that the children of Israel * asked 
 ,he Lokd, saying-, Who shall go up for 
 us against the Canaanites first, to light 
 against them ? 
 
 2 And the Lord said, <* Judah shall go 
 up : behold, I have delivered the land into 
 his hand. 
 
 3 And Judah said unto Snneon his bro- 
 ther, Come up with me into my lot, that 
 we may fight against the Canaanites ; and 
 * I likewise will go with thee into thy lot. 
 So Simeon went with him. 
 
 4 And Judah went up; and the Lord 
 delivered the Canaanites and the Periz- 
 zites into then hand: and they slew of 
 them in « Bezek ten thousand men. 
 
 5 And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek : 
 and they fought against him, and they 
 slew the Canaanites and the Perizzites. 
 
 6 But Adoni-bezek tied ; and they pur- 
 sued after him, and caught him, and cut 
 off his thumbs and his great toes. 
 
 7 And Adoni-bezek said. Threescore and 
 ten kings, having t their thumbs and then- 
 great toes cut off, X gathered their meat 
 under my table : ° as 1 have done, so God 
 hath requited me. And they brought him 
 to Jerusalem, and there he died. 
 
 8 Now V the children of Judah had 
 fought against Jerusalem, and had taken 
 it, and smitten it with the edge of the 
 sword, and set the city on fire. 
 
 9 1T And r afterward the children of 
 Judah went down to fight against the 
 Canaanites, that dwelt in the mountain, 
 and hi the south, and in the £ valley. 
 
 10 And Judah went against the Ca- 
 naanites that dwelt in Hebron : (now the 
 name of Hebron before was * Kirjath- 
 arba:) and they slew Sheshai, and Ahi- 
 man, and Talmai. 
 
 1 1 And " from thence he went against 
 the inhabitants of Debir: and the name 
 of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher : 
 
 12 And x Caleb said, He that smiteth 
 Kirjath-sepher, and takethit, to him will 
 I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 
 
 13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz, y Ca- 
 leb's younger brother, took it: and he 
 gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. 
 
 14 And it came to pass, when she came 
 to him, that she moved him to ask of her 
 father a held: and she lighted from off 
 her &ss; and Caleb said unto her, What 
 wilt thou ? 
 
 15 And she said unto him, 6 Give me a 
 blessing : for thou hast given me a south 
 land; give me also springs of water. And 
 Caleb gave her the upper springs and the 
 nether springs. 
 
 16 IT And ' the children of the Kenite, 
 Moses' father in law, went up out / of 
 the city of palm frees with the children 
 of Judah into the wilderness of Judah, 
 which lietli in the south of a Arad ; and 
 «" they went and dwelt among the people. 
 
 17 And k Judah went with Simeon his 
 brother, and they slew the Canaanites 
 that inhabited Zephath, and utterly de- 
 stroyed it. And the name of the city was 
 called ' Hormah. 
 
 170 
 
 B.C. 1425. 
 
 " Jos. 11.22. 
 6 ch. 20. 18. 
 
 Nu. 27. 21. 
 " ver. 2. 
 
 2 Ki. 18. 7. 
 
 * or, he pot- 
 tessed the 
 mountain. 
 
 d Ge. 40. 8. 
 Fs. 78. 68.. 
 70. 
 He. 7. 14. 
 Re. 5. 5. 
 6 Jos. 17. 16, 
 18. 
 /Nu. 14.24. 
 De. 1.36. 
 Jos.ll.M3. 
 15.13,14. 
 S Jos. 15. (13. 
 18. 28. 
 h ver. 17. 
 i 1 Sa. 11.8. 
 
 * ver. 19. 
 
 I ch. 18. 2. . 
 
 Jos. 2. I. 
 
 7.2. 
 
 m Ge. 28. 19. 
 
 t the thumbt 
 
 of their 
 
 hand* and 
 of their 
 feet. 
 " Jos.2. 12,14. 
 X or, gleaned 
 o I.e. 21. 19. 
 ; ISa. 15.33. 
 ! Mat. 7. 2. 
 I Ja. 2. 13. 
 i P Jos. 15. 63. 
 ] r Jos. 10. 36. 
 11.21. 
 | 15. 13. 
 
 ' Jos. 17.11.. 
 13. 
 § or, low 
 
 country. 
 t Jos. 14. 15. 
 15.13,14. 
 " Jos. 15. 15, 
 
 " Jos. 16. 10. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 16. 
 x 1 Sa. 17. 25. 
 18. 23. 
 y ch. 3. 9. 
 * Jos. 19. 15. 
 a Jos. 19.24.. 
 30. 
 b Ge. 33. 11. 
 c Ps.106.34,35 
 d Jos. 19. 38. 
 e ch. 4.11,17. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 6. 
 
 1 Ch. 2.55. 
 
 Je. 35. 2. 
 / De. 34. 3. 
 e Ps. 18. 44. 
 A Nu. 21. 1. 
 ■' Nu. 10. 32. 
 A ver. 3. 
 I Nu. 21. 3. 
 
 Jos. 19. 4. 
 m Jos. 19. 42- 
 
 18 Also Judah took " Gaza with the 
 coast thereof. andAskelon with the coa»t 
 thereof, and Ekron with the coast thereof. 
 
 19 And c the Lord was with Judah; 
 and *he drave bill the inhabitants of the 
 mountain; but could not dine out the 
 inhabitants of the valley, because they 
 had ' chariots of iron. 
 
 20 And/ they gave Hebron unto Caleb, 
 as Moses said": "and he expelled thence 
 
 the three sons of Anak. 
 
 21 And t> of Benjamin did 
 not drive out the Jebusites that inhabited 
 Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwell with 
 the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem 
 unto this day. 
 
 22 1 And the house of Joseph, they also 
 went up against Beth-el : * and the Lokd 
 was with ill' in. 
 
 23 And the house of Joseph ' sent to 
 descry Beth-el. (Now the name of the 
 
 was ■ Luz.) 
 
 24 And the spies saw a man come forth 
 out of the city, and they said unto him, 
 Shew us, we pray thee, the entrance into 
 the city, and H we will shew thee mercy. 
 
 23 And when he shewed them the en- 
 trance into the city, they smote the city 
 with the edge of the sword; but they let 
 go the man and all his family. 
 
 26 And the man went into the land of 
 the Hittites, and built a city, and called 
 the name thereof Luz : which is the name 
 thereof unto this day. 
 
 27 * Neither* did Manasseh drive out 
 tlie inhabitants of Beth-shean and her 
 towns, norTaanacb and her towns, nor 
 the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, nor 
 the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, 
 nor the inhabitants of Megiddo and her 
 towns: but the Canaanites would dwell 
 in that land. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Israel was 
 strong, that they put the Canaanites to 
 tribute, and did not utterly drive them out. 
 
 20 *i Neither " did Ephraim drive out 
 the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer; but 
 the Canaanites dwelt in Gezer among 
 them. 
 
 30 U Neither did Zebulun drive out the 
 inhabitants of Kitron. nor the z inhabit- 
 ants of Nahalol ; but the Canaanites dwelt 
 among them, and became tributaries. 
 
 31 if Neither ° did Asher (hive out the 
 inhabitants of Accho, nor the inhabitants 
 of Zidon, nor of Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor 
 of Helbah. nor of Aphik, nor of Piehob : 
 
 32 But the Asherites c dwelt among the 
 Canaanites, the inhabitants of the land : 
 for they did not drive them out. 
 
 33 H Neither <* did Naphtali drive out 
 the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh. nor the 
 inhabitants of Beth-anath; but he dwelt 
 
 | among the Canaanites, the inhabitants 
 of the land : nevertheless the inhabitants 
 of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath * be- 
 came tributaries unto them. 
 
 34 And the Amontes forced the children 
 of Dan into the mountain : for they would 
 not sutler them to come down to "the val- 
 ley: 
 
 35 Eut the Amorites would dwell in 
 mount Heres "in Aijalon, and in Shaai- 
 
Israel rebuked at Boclwn. 
 bim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph 
 • prevailed, so that thev became tributaries. 
 36 And the coast of the Amorites was 
 8 from t the going up to Akrabbim, from 
 the rock, and upward. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 A NT) an X angel of the Lord came up 
 from Gilgal to Bochim, and said, I made 
 you to go up out of Egypt, and have 
 brought you unto die land which I sware 
 unto your lathers ; and <* I said, I will 
 never break my covenant with you. 
 
 •2 And ■ ye shall make no league with the 
 inhabitants of this land; /ye shall throw 
 down theh altars : * but ye have not 
 obeyed my voice : why have ye done this ? 
 
 3 Wherefore I also said, 1 will not drive 
 them out from before you • but they shall 
 be • as thorns hi your sides, and * their 
 gods shall be a ' snare unto you. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, when the angel 
 of the Lord spake these words unto all 
 the children of Israel, that the people 
 lifted up their voice, and wept. 
 
 5 And they called the name of that 
 place * Bochim : and they sacrificed there 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 6 'i And when ° Joshua had let the peo- 
 ple go, die children of Israel went every 
 man unto his inheritance to possess the 
 land. 
 
 7 And P the people served the Lord all 
 the days of Joshua, and all the days of 
 the elders that t outlived Joshua, who had 
 seen all the great works of the Lord, 
 that he did for Israel. 
 
 8 And r Joshua the son of Nun, the 
 servant of the Lord, died, being an hun- 
 dred and ten years old. 
 
 9 And they buried him hi the border 
 of his inheritance in * Timnath-heres, in 
 the mount of Epkraim, on the north side 
 of the hill Gaash. 
 
 10 And also all that generation were ga- 
 thered imto then- fathers : and there arose 
 another generation after them, which 
 " knew not the Lord, nor yet the works 
 which he had done lor Israel. 
 
 1 1 T And the children of Israel did evil 
 in the sight of the Lord, and served 
 Baalim: 
 
 12 And they " forsook the Lord God of 
 their fathers, which brought them out oi 
 the land of E gypt and followed > other gods, 
 of the gods of the people that were round 
 about them, and z bowed themselves imto 
 them, and provoked the Lord to anger. 
 
 13 And they forsook the Lord, » and 
 served Baal and Ashtaroth. 
 
 14 ^ And c the anger of the Lord was 
 hot against Israel, and he d delivered 
 them into the hands of spoilers that 
 spoiled them, and / he sold them into 
 the hands of then- enemies round about, 
 so that they * could not any longer stand 
 before their enemies. 
 
 15 Whithersoever they went out, the 
 hand of the Lord was against them for 
 evil, as the Lord had said, and »' as the 
 Lord had sworn unto them: and they 
 were greatly distressed. 
 
 Id IT Nevertheless ' the Lord raised up 
 judges, which * delivered them out of the 
 hand of those that spoiled them. 
 
 17 And yet they would not hearken 
 unto then- judges, but they ° went a 
 whoring after other gods, and bowed 
 themselves imto them : they turned quick- 
 ly out of the way which then fathers 
 171 
 
 CHAP. II, III 
 
 14 2 
 
 * was heavy. 
 a Nu. 34. 4. 
 
 Jos. 15. 3. 
 t OT,Maaleh- 
 
 akrabbim. 
 b Jos. 1. 5. 
 <= Ge. 6. 6. 
 
 De. 32. 36. 
 
 Ps. 106.44.45 
 J or, messen- 
 ger, 
 § or, were 
 
 corrupt. 
 d Ge. 17- 7. 
 e De. 7. 2. 
 II they let 
 
 nothing/all 
 
 of their. 
 f De. 12. 3. 
 " Ps. 106. 34. 
 h Jos. 23. 16. 
 i Jos. 23. 13. 
 k eh. 3. 6. 
 I Ex. 23. 33. 
 34. 12. 
 
 De.7. 16. 
 
 Ps. 106. 36. 
 m Jos. 23. 13. 
 " De. 8. 2, 16. 
 13. 3. 
 
 * i. e. weep- 
 
 Jos'. 22. 6. 
 24. 28. 
 t or, suffered 
 P Jos. 24. 31. 
 J prolonged 
 
 days after 
 
 Joshua. 
 T Jos.24.29,30 
 ' Jos. 19. 50, 
 
 Timnath- 
 
 serah. 
 t Jos. 13. 3. 
 u Ex. 5. 2. 
 
 Je. 9. 3. 
 22. 16. 
 
 Ga. 4. 8. 
 
 2 Tli. 1. 8. 
 
 Tit. 1. 16. 
 " De. 31. 16. 
 
 * Ps. 106. 35. 
 y De. 6. 14. 
 
 z Ex. 20. 5. 
 a Ex. 34. 16. 
 
 De. 7. 3. 
 
 6 ch. 3. 7. 
 
 10.6. 
 
 Ps. 106. 36. 
 
 c Ps. 106.40.. 
 
 42. 
 
 d 2 Ki. 17.20. 
 
 e Ex. 34. 13. 
 
 De. 16.21. 
 / Ps. 44. 12. 
 S Is. 50. 1. 
 A Le. 26. 37. 
 
 Jos.7. 12,13. 
 § Aram-na- 
 
 haraim. 
 « Le. xxvi. 
 
 De. xxviii. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 12. 10. 
 Ne. 9. 27. 
 Ps. 22. 5. 
 
 107.13,19. 
 || saviour. 
 I cfo.3.9,10,15 
 
 1 Sa. 12.11. 
 
 Ac. 13. 20. 
 m ch. 1. 13. 
 
 * saved. 
 
 " Nu. 27. 18. 
 
 1 Sa. 11.6. 
 
 2 Ch. 15. 1. 
 + was. 
 
 o Ex.34. 15,16 
 
 Le. 17. 7. 
 t Aram. 
 
 Wickedness of the people. 
 
 walked hi, obeying the commandments 
 of the Lord ; but they did not so. 
 
 18 And when the Lord raised them up 
 judges, then * the Lord was with (he 
 j udge, and delivered them out of the hand 
 of their enemies all the days of the judge: 
 c for it repented the Lord because of 
 their groanings by reason of them that 
 oppressed them and vexed them. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when the judge 
 was dead, that they returned, and § cor- 
 rupted themselves more than then fathers, 
 in following other gods to serve them, 
 and to bow down unto them ; II they ceased 
 not Irom their own doings, nor from their 
 stubborn way. 
 
 20 if And the anger of the Lord was 
 hot against Israel ; and he said, Because 
 that this people hath A transgressed my 
 covenant which I commanded their fa- 
 thers, and have not hearkened unto my 
 voice; 
 
 21 I " also will not henceforth drive out 
 any from before them of the nations which 
 Joshua left when he died : 
 
 22 That through them I may " prove 
 Israel, whether they will keep the way of 
 the Lord to walk therein, as then fathers 
 did keep it, or not. 
 
 '23 Therefore the Lord t left those na- 
 tions, without chiving them out hastily ; 
 neither delivered he them into the hand 
 of Joshua. 
 
 XT CHAP. III. 
 
 i\ OW these are the nations which the 
 Lord left, to prove Israel by them, even 
 as many of Israel as had not known all 
 die wars of Canaan ; 
 
 2 Only that the generations of the child- 
 ren of Israel might know, to teach them 
 war, at the least such as before knew 
 nothing thereof; 
 
 3 Namely, * five lords of the Philistines, 
 and all the Canaanites, and the Sidonians, 
 and the Hivites that dwelt in mount 
 Lebanon, from mount Baal-hermon unto 
 the entering in of Hamath. 
 
 4 And they were to prove Israel by them, 
 to know whether they would hearken unto 
 the commandments of the Lord, which 
 he commanded then - fathers by the hand 
 of Moses. 
 
 5 ir And * the children of Israel dwelt 
 among the Canaanites, Hittites, and 
 Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, 
 and Jebusites : 
 
 6 And a they took then - daughters to be 
 their wives, and gave then daughters to 
 then - sons, and served their gods. 
 
 7 And the children of Israel did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, and forgat the 
 Lord their God, and served Baahm and 
 e the groves. 
 
 8 if Therefore the anger of the Lord 
 was hot against Israel, and s he sold them 
 into the hand of Chushan-rishathaim 
 king of § Mesopotamia : and the children 
 of Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight 
 years. 
 
 9 And when the children of Israel * cried 
 unto the Lord, the Lord raised up a 
 II deliverer to the children of Israel, who 
 delivered them, even '" Othniel the son of 
 Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother. 
 
 10 And " the Spirit of the Lord t csune 
 upon him, and he judged Israel, and went 
 out to war : and the Lord delivered Chu- 
 shan-rishathaim king of t Mesopotamia 
 into his hand; and his hand prevailed 
 against Chushan-rishathaim. 
 
Ehud killeth Eglon. 
 
 11 And the land had rest forty years. 
 And Othniel the son of Kenaz died. 
 
 12 11 And the children of Israel did evil 
 again in the sight of the Lord : and the 
 Lord strengthened * Eglon the king of 
 iyioab against Israel, because they had 
 done evil in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 13 And he gathered unto him the child- 
 ren of Amnion and S Amalek, and went 
 and smote Israel, and possessed h the city 
 of palm trees. 
 
 14 So the children of Israel * served 
 Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years. 
 
 15 But when the children of Israel 
 " cried unto the Lord, the Lord raised 
 them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of 
 Gera, * a Benjamite, a man t lefthanded : 
 and by him the children of Israel sent a 
 present unto Eglon the king of Moab. 
 
 16 But Ehud made him a dagger which 
 had two edges, of a cubit length : and he 
 did gird it under his raiment upon his 
 right thigh. 
 
 17 And he brought the present unto 
 Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a 
 very fat man. 
 
 18 And when he had made an end to 
 offer the present, he sent away the people 
 that bare the present. 
 
 19 But he himself turned again ' from 
 the I quarries that were by Gilgal, and 
 said, 1 have a secret errand unto thee, O 
 king: who said, Keep silence. And all 
 that stood by him went out from him. 
 
 20 And Ehud came unto him; and he 
 was sitting in § a summer parlour, which 
 he had for himself alone. And Ehud said, 
 I have a message from God unto thee, 
 And he arose out of las seat. 
 
 21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, 
 and took the dagger from his right thigh 
 and thrust it into his belly : 
 
 22 And the halt also went m after the 
 blade; and the fat closed upon the blade, 
 so that he could not draw the dagger out 
 of his belly ; and II the dirt came out. 
 
 23 Then Ehud went forth through the 
 porch, and shut the doors of the parlour 
 upon him, and locked them. 
 
 24 When he was gone out, his servants 
 came ; and when they saw that, behold, 
 the doors of the parlour were locked, they 
 said, Surely he * covereth his feet in his 
 summer chamber. 
 
 25 And they tarried till they were a- 
 shamed : and, behold, he opened not the 
 doors of the parlour ; therefore they took a 
 key, and opened them : and, behold, their 
 lord was fallen down dead on the earth. 
 
 26 And Ehud escaped while they tar- 
 ried, and passed beyond the quarries, and 
 escaped unto Seirath. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, when he was 
 come, that • he blew a trumpet in the 
 d- mountain of Ephraim, and the child- 
 ren of Israel went down with him from 
 the mount, and he before them. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Follow after 
 me . for / the Lord hath delivered your 
 enemies the Moabites into your hand. 
 And they went down after him, and took 
 * the lords ot Jordan toward Moab, and 
 suffered not a man to pass over. 
 
 29 And they slew of Moab at that time 
 about ten thousand men, all X lusty, and 
 all men of valour ; and there escaped not 
 a man. 
 
 30 So Moab was subdued that day under 
 the hand of Israel. And the land had 
 rest fourscore years. 
 
 172 
 
 only North 
 
 Israel. 
 * De. 28. 40. 
 ' Jos. 11. 1,10. 
 '" 1 8a. 12. U. 
 
 Ps. S3. 9. 
 " Vs. 78. 34. 
 
 right hand. 
 
 ch. 20. 10. 
 ch. 1. 19. 
 P Ge. 35. 8. 
 r He. II. 32. 
 s Jos. 19. 37. 
 t Jos. 4. 20. 
 
 imuj-es. 
 " Ex. 14. 4. 
 
 Jos. 11. 20. 
 
 Eze.38. 10.. 
 10. 
 
 Joel 3. 11.. 
 1 
 " ch. 5. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 40. 
 
 Ps. 83. 9,10. 
 § a parlour 
 
 of cooling. 
 
 Am. 3. 15. 
 x ch. 2. 14. 
 || or, it came 
 
 out at the 
 fundament 
 y eh. 5. 18. 
 
 * Ex. 11.8. 
 1 Ki. 20. 10. 
 
 a ch. 1. 16. 
 b Nu. 10. 29. 
 
 * or, doeth 
 his ease- 
 ment. 
 
 1 Sa. 24. 3. 
 t gathered 
 
 By cry, or 
 proclama- 
 tion. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 13. 3. 
 
 d Jos. 17. 15. 
 
 e De. 9. 3. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 24. 
 Ps. 08. 7. 
 Is. 52. 12. 
 
 / 1 Sa. 17. 47. 
 8 Jos. 10. 10. 
 
 2 Ki- 7. 6. 
 
 2Ch.13.15.. 
 17. 
 
 Ps. 83. 9,10. 
 h Jos. 2. 7. 
 
 fat. 
 § unto one. 
 
 Sisera is defeated. 
 31 1» And after him was ° Shamgar the 
 son of Anath. which slew of the Philis- 
 tines six hundred nun * with an ox goad: 
 c and he also delivered d Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 AND /the children of Israel again did 
 evil in the sight of the Lord, when Ehud 
 was dead. 
 
 2 And the Lord « sold them into the 
 hand of Jabin king of Canaan, that 
 reigned in ' Hazor; the captain of whose 
 host was '" Sisera, which dwelt in Haro- 
 sheth of the Gentiles. 
 
 3 And the children of Israel cried unto 
 the Loud : for he had nine hundred 
 chariots of iron • and twenty years he 
 mightily oppressed the children of Israel. 
 
 4 A And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife 
 of Lapiduth. she judged Israel at that time. 
 
 5 And'' she dwelt under the palm tree 
 of Deborah between Ramah and Beth-el 
 in mount Ephraim: and the children of 
 Israel came up to her for judgment. 
 
 6 And she sent and called r Barak the 
 son of Abinoam out* of Kedesh-naphtali, 
 and said unto him, Hath not the Lord 
 Cud of Israel commanded, saying, Go 
 and draw toward mount Tabor, and take 
 with thee ten thousand men of the child- 
 ren of Naphtali and of the children of 
 Zebulun ? 
 
 7 Ami " I will draw unto thee to the 
 " river Kishon Sisera, the captain of Ja- 
 bin's army, with his chariots and his 
 multitude: and I will deliver him into 
 thine hand. 
 
 8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt 
 go with me, then I will go : hut if thou 
 wilt not go with me, then I will not go. 
 
 9 And she said, I will surely go' with 
 thee : notwithstanding the journey that 
 thou takest shall not be tbr thine honour ; 
 for the Lord shall * sell Sisera into the 
 hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, 
 and went with Barak to Kedesh. 
 
 10 *f And Barak called » Zebulun and 
 Naphtali to Kedesh ; and he went up with 
 ten thousand men* at his feet: and De- 
 borah went up with him. 
 
 11 Now Heher " the Kenite, which was 
 of the children of * Hobab the father in 
 law of Moses, had severed himself from 
 the Kenites, and pitched his tent unto the 
 plain of Zaauaim, which is by Kedesh. 
 
 12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak 
 the son of Abinoam was gone up to mount 
 Tabor. 
 
 13 And Sisera t gathered together all 
 his chariots, even nine hundred chariots 
 of iron, and ah the people that were with 
 him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles unto 
 the river of Kishon. 
 
 14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up ; 
 for this is the day in which the Lord hath 
 delivered Sisera into thine hand : * is not 
 the Lord gone out before thee '! So Barak 
 went down from mount Tabor, and ten 
 thousand men after him. 
 
 15 And s the Lord discomfited Sisera, 
 and ah his chariots, and ah his host, with 
 the edge of the sword before Barak; so 
 that Sisera lighted down off' his chariot, 
 and fled away on his feet. 
 
 16 But Barak pursued after the chariots, 
 and after the host, unto Harosheth of the 
 Gentiles : and ah the host of Sisera fell 
 upon the edge of the sword ; and there 
 was not §a man left. 
 
 17 Howbeit Sisera fled away on his feet 
 
Jael killeth Sisera. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber the 
 Kenite : for there was peace between. Jabin 
 the king of Hazor and the house of Heber 
 the Kenite. 
 
 18 IT And Jael went out to meet Sisera, 
 and said unto him, Turn in, my lord, turn 
 in to me : tear not. And when he had 
 turned in unto her into the tent, she co- 
 vered him with a * mantle. 
 
 19 And he said unto her, Give me, I 
 pray thee, a little water to drmk ; for I am 
 thirsty. And she opened e a bottle of milk, 
 and gave him drink, and covered him. 
 
 20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the 
 door of the tent, and it shall be, when any 
 man doth come and enquire of thee, and 
 say, Is there any man here? that thou 
 shalt say, No. 
 
 21 Then Jael Heber' s wife took a nail 
 of the tent, and * took an hammer in her 
 hand, and went softly unto him, and smote 
 the nail into his temples, and Hastened it 
 into the ground: for he w r as fast asleep 
 and weary. So he died. 
 
 22 And, behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, 
 Jael came out to meet him, and said unto 
 him, Come, and I will shew thee the man 
 whom thou seekest. And when he came 
 into her tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and 
 the nail ivas in his temples. 
 
 23 So * God subduecf on that day Jabin 
 the khig of Canaan before the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 24 And the hand of the children of Israel 
 t prospered, and prevailed against Jabin 
 the king of Canaan, until they had de- 
 stroyed Jabin king of Canaan. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 J. HEN i sang Deborah and Barak the 
 son of Abinoam on that day, saying, 
 
 2 Praise ye the Lord for the avenging 
 of Israel, '" when the people willingly of 
 iered tnemselves. 
 
 3 Hear, p ye kings ; give ear, ye 
 princes ; I even I, will sing unto the 
 Lord ; I will sing praise to the Lord 
 God of Israel. 
 
 4 Lord, » w-hen thou wentest out of 
 Seir, when thou marchedst out of the 
 held of Edom, ' the earth trembled, and 
 the heavens dropped, the clouds also 
 
 dropped water. 
 
 5 The " mountains § melted from before 
 the Lord, even " that Sinai from before 
 the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 6 In the days of Shamgar the son of 
 Anath,in the days of Jael, * the highways 
 were unoccupied, and the t travellers 
 walked through § byways. 
 
 7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased, 
 they ceased in Israel, until that I Deborah 
 arose, that I arose ? a mother in Israel. 
 
 8 They z chose new gods ; then was war 
 in the gates : a was there a shield or spear 
 seen among forty thousand in Israel ? 
 
 9 My heart is toward the governors of 
 Israel, that c offered themselves willingly 
 among the people. Bless ye the Lord. 
 
 "0 t Speak, <i ye that " ride on white 
 asses,/ ye that sit in judgment, and walk 
 by the way. 
 
 11 They that are delivered from the 
 noise of archers in the places of drawing 
 water, there shall they rehearse the t right- 
 eous*acts of the Lord, even the righteous 
 acts toward the inhabitants of his villages 
 in Israel: then shall the people of the 
 Lord go down to the gates. 
 
 12 Awake, ' awake, Deborah : awake, 
 
 a Ps. 68. 18. 
 b Ps. 49. 14. 
 c ch. 3. '27. 
 
 * or, rug, or, 
 blanket. 
 
 d Nu.32.39.40 
 ' ch. 5. 25,26. 
 T draw with 
 the pen, tfc 
 t his feet. 
 § or, In the 
 
 divtsionstfc 
 || impressions 
 f Nu. 32. 1. 
 
 * put 
 t or, In. 
 S Jos. 13.25,31 
 X or, port. 
 § or, creeks. 
 || exposed to 
 
 reproach. 
 A Ps. 18. 47. 
 i Ps. 44. 12. 
 A Jos. 10. 11. 
 
 Ps.77.17,18. 
 
 * paths. 
 t going went 
 
 and was 
 
 hard, 
 t or, tramp- 
 lings, or, 
 
 plungings. 
 I Ex. Jo. 1. 
 
 Ps. 18,title. 
 
 2Ch. 17.16. 
 
 ch. 21.9,10. 
 
 Ne. 3. 5. 
 
 1 Sa. 17-47. 
 
 18.17. 
 
 25.28. 
 
 PDe.32. 1,3 
 
 Ps. 2. 10. 
 r Lu. 1. 28. 
 s De. 33. 2. 
 
 Ps. 68.7. 
 t 2 Sa. 22. 8. 
 
 Ps. 68. 8. 
 
 Is. 64. 3. 
 
 Hab.3.3.10 
 
 " De. 4. 11. 
 Ps. 97. 5. 
 
 § flowed. 
 
 |J she ham- 
 mered. 
 
 " Ex. 19. 18. 
 
 * Between. 
 x Ee. 26. 22. 
 
 2Ch. 15.5. 
 
 Is. 33. 8. 
 
 Ea. 1. 4. 
 t walkers of 
 
 paths. 
 X destroyed. 
 § crooked 
 
 ways. 
 V Is. 49. 23. 
 z ch. 2. 12,17. 
 
 De. 32. 16. 
 a ISa. 13. 19,22 
 || her words, 
 b Ex. 15. 9. 
 
 * to the head 
 of a man. 
 
 " ver. 2. 
 
 t or, Medi- 
 tate. 
 
 d Ps. 105. 2. 
 145. 5. 
 ch. 10. 4. 
 
 / Ps. 107. 32. 
 
 S Ps. 83. 9,10. 
 
 h 2 Sa. 23. 4. 
 
 X righteous- 
 nesses of the 
 LOUD. 
 
 * Ps. 19. 5. 
 
 A 1 Sa. 12. 7. 
 
 Ps. 145. 7. 
 I Ps. 57. 8. 
 
 V 1. Song of Deborah and Barak. 
 
 awake, utter a song: arise, Barak, and 
 " lead thy captivity captive, thou son of 
 Abinoam. 
 
 13 Then he made him that remaineth 
 * have dominion over the nobles among 
 the people: the Lord made me have 
 dominion over the mighty. 
 
 14 Out c of Ephraim ivas there a root 
 of them against Amalek ; after thee, Ben- 
 jamin, among thy people ; out of <t Machir 
 came down governors, and out of Zebulun 
 they that t handle the pen of the writer. 
 
 15 And the princes of Issachar ivere 
 with Deborah; even Issachar, and also 
 Barak: he was sent on I foot into the 
 valley. § For the divisions of Reuben 
 there were great II thoughts of heart. 
 
 16 Why abodest thou / among the 
 sheepfolds, to hear the bleatings of the 
 flocks ? + Eor the divisions of Reuben 
 there were great searchmgs of heart. 
 
 17 Gilead ff abode beyond Jordan: and 
 why did Dan remain in ships ? Asher 
 continued on the sea \ shore, and abode in 
 his § breaches. 
 
 18 Zebuhm and Naphtali were a people 
 thai II jeoparded their lives unto the death 
 in the high places of the held. 
 
 19 The kings came and lought, then 
 fought the kings of Canaan in Taanach 
 by the waters of Megiddo ; •' they took no 
 gain of money. 
 
 20 They * fought from heaven ; the stars 
 in their * courses fought against Sisera. 
 
 21 The river of Kishon swept them away, 
 that ancientriver, the river Kishon. O my 
 soul, thou hast trodden down strength. 
 
 22 Then were the horsehoofs broken by 
 the means of the tpransings, the pransings 
 of then mighty ones. 
 
 23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the 
 Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants 
 thereof; " because they came not to the 
 help ° of the Lord, to the help of the 
 Lord against the mighty. 
 
 24 Blessed above women shall Jael the 
 wile of Heber the Kenite be, r blessed 
 shall she be above women hi the tent. 
 
 25 He asked water, and she gave him 
 milk ; she brought forth butter in a lordly 
 dish. 
 
 2ti She put her hand to the nail, and her 
 right hand to the workmen's hammer ; 
 and II with the hammer she smote Sisera. 
 she smote off his head, when she hacl 
 pierced and stricken through his temples. 
 
 27 * At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay 
 down : at her feet he bowed, he fell : where 
 he bowed, there he fell down I dead. 
 
 28 The mother of Sisera looked out at 
 a window, and cried through the lattice. 
 Why is his chariot so long in coming? 
 why tarry the wheels of his chariots ? 
 
 29 Her wise ladies answered her, yea, 
 she returned li answer to herself, 
 
 30 Have * they not sped? have they not 
 divided the prey ; * to every man a damsel 
 or two ; to Sisera a prey of divers colours, 
 a prey of divers colours of needlework, of 
 divers colours of needlework on both 
 sides, meet for the necks of them that take 
 the spoil ? 
 
 31 So s fet all thine enemies perish, O 
 Lord : but let them that love him be a as 
 the sun «' when he goeth forth in his 
 might. And the land had rest forty years. 
 
 . CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND the children of Israel did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord • and the Lo rd 
 
Midian opijressetn Israel. JUDGES. 
 
 delivered them into the hand of ° Midian 
 seven years. 
 
 f And the hand of Midian "prevailed 
 against Israel : arid because of the Midian- 
 ites the children of Israel * made them 
 the dens which are in the mountains, and 
 caves, and strong holds. 
 
 3 And so it was, when Israel had sown, 
 that the Midianites came up, and the 
 Amalekites, c and the children of the east, 
 even they came up against them : 
 
 4 And they encamped against them, and 
 •destroyed the increase of the earth, till 
 thou come unto Gaza, and left no suste- 
 nance for Israel, neither t sheep, nor ox, 
 nor ass. 
 
 5 Tor they came up with their cattle 
 and their tents, and they came as grass- 
 hoppers for multitude : for both they and 
 their camels were without number: and 
 they entered into the land to destroy it. 
 
 5 And Israel was greatly impoverished 
 because of the Midianites ; and the child- 
 ren of Israel k cried unto the Lord. 
 
 7 il And it came to pass, when the child- 
 ren of Israel cried unto the Lord because 
 of the Midianites, 
 
 .8 That the Lokd sent II a prophet unto 
 the children of Israel, which said unto 
 them, Thus saith the Loud God of Israel, 
 I brought you up from Egypt, and brought 
 you forth out of the house of bondage ; 
 
 9 And I delivered you out of the band 
 of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of 
 all that oppressed you, and M drave them 
 out from before you, and gave you their 
 land ; 
 
 10 Aid I said unto you. I am the Loud 
 your God; f fear not the gods of the 
 Amorites, in whose land ye dwell : but ye 
 have not obeyed my voice. 
 
 11 ir And there came an angel of the 
 Lord, and sat under an oak which was 
 in Ophrah, that pertained xa 
 " the Abi-ezrite: and his son * Gideon 
 threshed wheat by the winepress, I to hide 
 it from the Midianites. 
 
 12 And the " angel of the Lord ap- 
 peared unto him. and said unto him, The 
 Lord is v with thee, thou mighty man ol 
 valour. 
 
 13 And Gideon said unto him, Oh my 
 Lord, if the Lord be with us, why then is 
 all this befallen us? and x where be all 
 his miracles * which our fathers told us 
 of, saying, Did not the Lord bring us up 
 from Egypt? but now the Lord hath 
 " forsaken us, and delivered us into the 
 hands of the Midianites. 
 
 14 And the. Lord looked upon him, and 
 said, c Go in this thy might, and thou 
 shalt save Israel from the hand of the 
 Midianites : have not I sent thee ? 
 
 15 And he said unto him, Oh my Lord, 
 wherewith shall I save. Israel? behold, 
 i my /family is poor in Manasseh, and I 
 am the least in my father s house. 
 
 16 And the Lord said unto him, 
 h Surely I will be with thee, and thou 
 shalt smite the Midianites as one man 
 
 17 And he said unto him, If now I have 
 found grace in thy sight, then «' shew me 
 a sign that thou talkest with me. 
 
 18 Depart ' not hence, I pray thee, un 
 til I come unto thee, and bring forth my 
 t present, and set it before thee. And he 
 
 B.C. 1256. 
 
 ' Hub. 3.7. 
 
 * wait Irons 
 . i 6a. 13 I'- 
 ll,- 11.38. 
 Ge. 29. I. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 30. 
 Job I. 3. 
 
 d ■> Ch.7. I. 
 
 Le. 26. 16. 
 
 HI. 6. 16. 
 
 + or, A'""' 
 / ch.13.21,22 
 
 Da. 10. 19. 
 ,. e. The 
 LORD 
 
 Ge.22. It. 
 Kx. 17. 15. 
 
 ch. 8. 32. 
 
 I 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 
 S or, mill. 
 
 prophet. 
 i be. 7. 5. 
 
 "•■i Sa. 24.18. 
 « ttrong 
 place. 
 
 I or, en an 
 orderly 
 
 " IN. 11. L'. 3. 
 
 " Gu. I. 16 
 /' Je. 10. 2. 
 r Jno.3. 2. 
 
 ' Jos. 17- 2. 
 
 i He. 11.32, 
 Qedean. 
 
 X to cause it 
 
 lujtee. 
 " Lu. 1.11,28. 
 
 II Jos. 1. ;>. 
 
 la. 59. 1. 
 
 63. 15. 
 
 V Je. 26. ) I . 
 
 * Ps. 41. 1. 
 
 b Kx. 23. •>. 
 
 '' I 8a. 12.11. 
 
 d De. 17. -I..;. 
 
 ' Ps.ll&.4..7. 
 Is. 41. 23. 
 
 § my thou- 
 sand is the 
 meanest. 
 Ex. 18.21,25 
 Mi. 6. 2. 
 
 f 1 Sa. 9. 21. 
 
 || i. e. Let 
 Baal plead 
 
 e 1 Sa. 12. 11. 
 2Sa. 11.21, 
 Jerubbesh- 
 
 eth ; i. e. 
 Let the 
 shameful 
 i\i\nt>'plead 
 Je. 11. 13. 
 Ho. 9. 10. 
 
 h Jos. 1.5. 
 
 i Ex. 4. I. .8. 
 
 2 Ki. 20. 8. 
 Ps. 86. 17. 
 
 k 1 Ch. 12.18, 
 2 Ch. 24.20, 
 
 * clothed. 
 
 I Ge. 18.3,5, 
 
 t uas called 
 
 after him. 
 
 said, I will tarry until thou come again. * offering. 
 
 19 IT And "' Gideon went in, and made m Ge. 18.6..8. 
 ready $ a kid, and unleavened cakes of an § a kid of the 
 ephah of flour : the flesh he put in a basket, | goats. 
 1"4 
 
 (ri'leir.i is tent 
 
 and he put the broth in a pot, and 
 //(iut unto him under the oak, and pr» 
 ented it. 
 
 20 And the angel of God said unto him, 
 the flesh and the unleavened i 
 
 and lay them upon this rock, und poui 
 out the broth. And be did so. 
 
 21 ' Then the angel ol the Lokd cut 
 id of the staff that wot in his 
 
 hand, and touched the flesh and the un- 
 leavened cakes; and << there rose up fire 
 he rock, and consumed the Hesb 
 and the unleavened cakes. Then tl 
 gel of the Lord departed oul ol I 
 ' 22 And when Gideon/perceived thai lie 
 
 the Lokd, Gidi 
 .Mas, O Lord God! 'for because I have 
 seen an ang< i ol the Lord (tux to face. 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto him,' I 
 be unto - ! : Ihon shall n 
 
 24 Then Gideon built an altar 
 
 i OBD, and called it j 
 
 shalom: unto ibis day it wyet 'in Ophrah 
 bi i zrites. 
 
 25 ' And it came to pass the same night, 
 
 ( ORD said unto him, 'lake thy 
 
 father' 8 young bullock, I even the second 
 old, and throw 
 tar of Baal that thy father hath, 
 and ' cul d v.u the grove thai it by it : 
 
 26 And '" build an altar unto the LOBD 
 thy God upon the top of this ♦ rock, + in 
 the ordered place, and take tfai 
 bullock, and oiler a burnt sacrifice with 
 
 of the grove which thou shalt 
 
 27 Then Gideon took ten men of his 
 servants, and " did as the LORD had said 
 unto him: a ml. so it was, because j a feared 
 his father's houshold, and the men ol the 
 city, thai be could not do it by day, that 
 r he did it by night. 
 
 28 'i And when the men of the < 
 early in the morning, behold, the altar ol 
 liaal was cast down, and the grove was 
 cut down that was by it, and 
 bullock was offered upon the altar (hat 
 teas built. 
 
 29 And they said one to another, Who 
 hath done this thing? And when they 
 enquired and asked, they said, Gideon the 
 son of Joasb hath done this thing. 
 
 30 Then the men of the city said unto 
 Joasb, * Bring out thy son, that he may 
 die : because be hath east down the altar 
 of Baal, and because he hath cut down 
 the grove that uas by it. 
 
 31 And Joasb said unto all that stood 
 against him, * Will ye plead for Baal '/ u ill 
 ve save him? he mat will plead for him, 
 let'' him be put to death whilst it it yet 
 morning: e ifhe be a god, let him plead for 
 himself, because one bath cast down his 
 altar. 
 
 32 Therefore on that day he called him 
 II Jerubbaal, * saying, Let Baal plead 
 against him, because he hath thrown down 
 his altar. 
 
 33 *r Then all the Midianites and the 
 Amalekites and the children of the east 
 were gathered together, and went over, 
 and pitched in the valley of Jezreel. 
 
 34 But * the Spirit of the Lord * came 
 upon Gideon, and he blew a trumpet; 
 and Abi-ezer t was gathered alter him. 
 
 35 And he sent messengers throughout 
 all Manasseh ; who also was gathered alter 
 him: and he sent messengers unto A slier, 
 and unto Zebulun. and unto Naphtali; 
 and they came up to meet them. 
 
for their deliverance. C 
 
 36 H And Gideon stud unto God, If thou 
 vilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou 
 last said, 
 
 37 Behold, I will put a fleece of wool 
 ■n the floor: and if the dew be on the 
 ieece only, and it be dry upon all the 
 ;arth beside, then shall I know that thou 
 vilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou 
 
 nast said. 
 
 3S And it was so : for he rose up early 
 on the morrow, and thrust the fleece to- 
 gether, and wringed the dew out of the 
 fleece, a bowl full of water. 
 
 39 And Gideon said unto God,* Let not 
 thine anger be hot against me, and I will 
 speak but this once : let me prove, I pray 
 thee, but this once with the fleece : let it 
 now be dry only upon the fleece, and upon 
 all the ground let there be dew. 
 
 40 And God did so that night : for it was 
 dry upon the fleece only, c and there was 
 dew on all the ground. 
 
 „ CHAP. VII. 
 
 J- HEN" d Jerubbaal, who is Gideon, and 
 all the people that were with him, rose up 
 early, and pitched beside the well of 
 Harod : so that the host of the Midianites 
 were on the north side of them, by the hill 
 of Moreh, in the valley. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The 
 people that are with thee are too many 
 for me to give the Midianites into their 
 hands, lest Israel ' vaunt themselves 
 against me, saying, Mine own hand hath 
 saved me. 
 
 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the 
 ears of the people, saying, ,/ Whosoever is 
 fearful and afraid, let him return and 
 depart early from mount Gilead. And 
 there returned of the people twenty and 
 two thousand; and there remained ten 
 thousand. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto Gideon/ The 
 people are yet too many ; bring them down 
 unto the water, and • I will try them for 
 thee there : and it shall be, that of whom 
 I say unto thee, This shall go with thee, 
 the same shall go with thee ; and of 
 whomsoever I say unto thee, This shall 
 not go with thee, the same shall not go. 
 
 5 So he brought down the people unto the 
 water : and the Lord said unto Gideon, 
 Every one that lappeth of the water with 
 his tongue, as a dog lappeth, him shalt 
 thou set by himself; likewise every one 
 that boweth down upon his knees to drink. 
 
 6 And the number of them that lapped, 
 putting their hand to then mouth, were 
 three hundred men : but all the rest of the 
 people bowed down upon their knees to 
 drink water. 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Gideon, 
 P By the three hunched men that lapped 
 will I save you, and deliver the Midian- 
 ites into thine hand : and let all the other 
 people go every man unto his place. 
 
 8 So the people took victuals in then- 
 hand, and then- trumpets : and he sent all 
 the rest o/ Israel every man unto his tent, 
 and retained those three hundred men ■ 
 and the host of Midian was beneath him 
 in the valley. 
 
 9 if And it came to pass the same * night, 
 that the Lord said unto him, Arise, get 
 thee down unto the host ; for I have de- 
 livered it into thine hand. 
 
 10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou 
 with Phurah thy servant clown to the host: 
 
 U And thou shalt x hear what they 
 175 
 
 HAP. VII. 
 
 The Midianites discomfited. 
 
 or, ranks 
 bv five. 
 Ex. 13. 18. 
 
 l> Ge. 18. 32. 
 
 « Ps. 107.33.. 
 
 35 
 
 Is. 35. 6, 7. 
 
 50. 2. 
 
 Mat. 21. 43. 
 
 Ac. 28. 28. 
 
 Ro. 11.12.. 
 
 22. 
 
 d ch. 6. 32. 
 
 X trumpets 
 in the hand 
 of all of 
 them. 
 
 § or. ft re- 
 brands, or, 
 torches. 
 
 e De.8. 17. 
 Is. 10. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 29. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 7. 
 
 / De. 20. 8. 
 Mat. 13. 21. 
 Lu. 14. 25.. 
 33. 
 Re. 21. 8. 
 
 S Ps. 33. 16. 
 44.3,6,7. 
 
 A Mat. 25. 6. 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 Re. 16. 15. 
 
 «' Ge. 22. I. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 Job 23. 10. 
 Mai. 3. 2, 3. 
 
 * Ex. 14.13,14 
 
 2 Ch.20.17. 
 
 I 2KI.7. 7. 
 Job 15. 21, 
 22 
 Pr. 28. 1. 
 
 P ISa. 14.6. 
 2 Ch.14.11. 
 Is. 41. 14.. 16 
 
 * lip. 
 
 ' ch. 3. 27,28. 
 s Jno. 1. 28. 
 t Ge. 46. 2,3. 
 
 Job 33. 14.. 
 
 16. 
 
 u Ps.83. 11. 
 
 " Is. 10. 26. 
 
 x Ge. 24. 14 
 
 lSa.14.9.10. 
 
 say; and afterward shall thine hands be 
 strengthened to go down unto the host. 
 Then went he down with Phnah his 
 servant unto the outside of the * armed 
 men that were in the host. 
 " 12 And the Midianites and the Ama- 
 lekites and a all the children of the east 
 lay along in the valley like grasshoppers 
 for multitude; and then- camels were 
 without number, as the sand by the sea 
 side ibr multitude 
 
 13 And when Gideon was come, behold, 
 there was a man that told a dream unto 
 his fellow, and said, Behold, I dreamed a 
 dream, and, lo, a cake of barley bread 
 tumbled into the host of Midian, and came 
 unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and 
 overturned it, that the tent lay along. 
 
 14 And his fellow answered and said, 
 This is nothing else save the sword of 
 Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: 
 for into his hand hath God delivered 
 Midian. and all the host. 
 
 15 11 And it was so, when Gideon heard 
 the telling of the dream, and tthe inter- 
 pretation thereof, that he worshipped, and 
 returned into the host of Israel, and said, 
 Arise ; for the Lord hath delivered into 
 your hand the host of Midian. 
 
 16 And he divided the three hundred 
 men into three companies, and he put X a 
 trumpet hi every man's hand, with empty 
 pitchers, and § lamps within the pitchers. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, Look on 
 me, and do likewise : and, behold, when 
 I come to the outside of the camp, it shall 
 be that, as I do, so shall ye do. 
 
 18 When I blow with a trumpet, I and 
 all that arc with me, then bloAV ye the 
 trumpets also on every side of all the 
 camp, and say, The sword of the Lord, 
 and of Gideon. 
 
 19 f So Gideon, and the hundred men 
 that were with him, came unto the out- 
 side of the camp in the * beginning of the 
 middle watch ; and they had but newly 
 set the watch : and they blew the trum- 
 pets, and brake the pitchers that were in 
 their hands. 
 
 20 And the three companies blew the 
 trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and 
 held the lamps in their left hands, and 
 the trumpets in then right hands to blow 
 withal : and they cried, The sword of the 
 Lord, and of Gideon. 
 
 21 And they * stood every man in his 
 place round about the camp : ' and all 
 the host ran, and cried, and fled. 
 
 22 And the three hundred m blew the 
 trumpets, and " the Lord set ° every 
 man's sword against his fellow, even 
 throughout all the host: and the host fled 
 to Beth-shittah II in Zererath, and to the 
 * border of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath. 
 
 23 And the men of Israel gathered 
 themselves together out of Naphtali, and 
 out of Asher, and out of all Manasseh, 
 and pursued after the Midianites. 
 
 24 fl And Gideon sent messengers 
 throughout all r mount Ephraim, saying. 
 Come down against the Midianites. and 
 take before them the waters unto *Beth- 
 barah and Jordan. Then all the men of 
 Ephraim gathered themselves together, 
 and took the waters unto Beth-barah and 
 Jordan. 
 
 25 And they took " two princes of the 
 Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb ; and they 
 slew Oreb upon "the rock Oreb. and Zeeu 
 they slew at the winepress of Zeeb, and 
 
The Ephraimites paci/ied. 
 pursued Midian. and brought the heads 
 of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the other 
 side Jordan. 
 
 . CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND " the men of Ephraim said unto 
 him, t Why hast thou served us thus, that 
 thou calledst us not, when thou wentest 
 to fight with the Midianites? And they 
 did chide with him X sharply. 
 
 •2 And he said unto them, c What have 1 
 done now in comparison of you ? Is not 
 the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim 
 better than the vintage of Abi-ezer ? 
 
 3 God hath delivered into your hands 
 the princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb : 
 and what was I able to do in comparison 
 of you ? Then their II anger ' was abated 
 toward him, when he had said that. 
 
 4 tf And Gideon came to Jordan, ami 
 passed over, he, and the three hundred 
 men that were with him, / faint, yet pur- 
 suing them. 
 
 5 And he said unto the men of s Suc- 
 coth, Give, I pray you, loaves of bread 
 unto the people that follow me ; for they 
 be faint, and I am pursuing alter Zebah 
 and Zalmunna, kings of Midian. 
 
 6 V And the princes of Succoth said, 
 « Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna 
 now in thine hand, that i we should give 
 bread unto thine army ? 
 
 7 And Gideon said, Therefore when the 
 Lord hath delivered Zebah and Zaim 
 na into mine hand, then I will * tear your 
 llesh with the thorns of the ■wilderness 
 and with briers. 
 
 8 I And he went up thence m to Penuel, 
 and spake unto them likewise : and the 
 men of Penuel answered him as the men 
 of Succoth had answered him. 
 
 9 And he spake also unto the men of 
 Penuel, saying, When I ° come again in 
 peace, * I will break down this tower. 
 
 10 ir Now Zebah and Zalmunna were 
 in Karkor, and then* hosts with them, 
 about fifteen thousand men, all that were 
 left of " all the hosts of the children of 
 the east : for there fell X an hundred and 
 twenty thousand men that drew sword. 
 
 11 * And Gideon went up by the way 
 of them that dwelt in tents on the east of 
 x Nobab and Jogbehah, and smote the 
 host : for the host was ? secure. 
 
 12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna 
 fled, he pursued after them, and " took 
 the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zal- 
 munna, and II discomfited all the host. 
 
 13 if And Gideon the son of Joash re- 
 turned from battle before the sun was up, 
 
 U And caught a young man of the 
 men of Succoth, and enquired of him 
 and he + described unto him the princes 
 of Succoth, and the elders thereof, even 
 threescore and seventeen men. 
 
 15 And he came unto the men of Suc- 
 coth, and said, Behold Zebah and Zal 
 murma, with whom ye did upbraid me, 
 saying, Are the hands of Zebah and Zal 
 munna now in thine hand, that we should 
 give bread unto thy men tho* are weary ? 
 
 16 And he took the eldeis i/ the citv, 
 and thorns of the wilderness and briers , 
 and with them he X taught the men of 
 Succoth. 
 
 17 And he beat down the tower of * Pe 
 nuel, and slew the men of the city. 
 
 18 V Then said he unto Zebah and Zal 
 munna, What manner of men were they 
 whom ye slew at " Tabor? And they an- 
 swered, As thou art, so were they ; each 
 
 176 
 
 JUDGES 
 
 B.C. 1249. 
 
 * according 
 
 to the form, 
 
 #c. 
 
 " ch. 12. 1. 
 
 2Sa. 19.41. 
 
 Job 5. 2. 
 
 Ee. 4. 4. 
 
 Ja. 4. 5, 6. 
 
 f What thing 
 
 is thil thou 
 
 hast done 
 
 unto us If 
 
 b Jos. 10. 2t. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 33. 
 
 P8.149.7..9. 
 
 J strongly. 
 <•■ Phi. •-'. 1. 
 
 Ja.1. 19.20. 
 
 d Ps.83. 11. 
 
 § or, orna- 
 
 ments like 
 
 the moon. 
 
 || spirit. 
 
 • I'r. 15. 1. 
 
 / 1 Sa. 30. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 8, 9, 
 
 lii. 
 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 
 He-. 12.1. .4. 
 
 8 Ge. 33. 17. 
 
 1's. 00. 0. 
 
 » 1 8a. 8. 7. 
 
 10. 19. 
 
 12. 12. 
 
 •' IKi. 20. 11. 
 
 * Ge. 25. 13. 
 
 37.25,28. 
 
 ' 1 8a. 25. 11. 
 
 » thresh. 
 
 m Ge. 32. 30,31 
 
 t or, sweet 
 
 jewels. 
 
 " ch. 17. 5. 
 
 1 Sa.23.9,10 
 
 Is. 8. 20. 
 
 1 Ki. 22.27. 
 
 P ch. 6. 24. 
 
 r ver. 17. 
 
 * Ps. 106. 39. 
 
 t De. 7. 16. 
 
 » ch. 7. 12. 
 
 t or, an hun- 
 
 dred and 
 
 twenty 
 
 thousand. 
 
 every one 
 
 drawing a 
 
 sword. 
 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 26. 
 
 " ch.5. 31. 
 
 * Nu.32.35,42 
 
 y ch. 18. 27. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 
 z ch. 9. 2, 5. 
 
 § going out 
 
 of his thigh. 
 
 a Ps. 83. 11. 
 
 b ch. 9. 1. 
 
 II terrified. 
 
 * set. 
 
 « Ge. 25. 8. 
 
 Job 5. 26. 
 
 d ch. 6. 24. 
 
 + writ. 
 
 e ch. 2. 19. 
 
 / ch. 2. 17. 
 
 S ch. 9. 4, 46. 
 
 A Ps.78. 11,42. 
 
 106.13,21. 
 
 »' Ec. 9. 14,15. 
 
 X made to 
 
 know. 
 
 A 1 Ki. 12. 25. 
 
 1 ch. 4. 6. 
 
 Ps. 89. 12. 
 
 «"ch 8.30,31. 
 
 Zebah ana Zalmunna slain. 
 one • resembled the children of a king, 
 in And he said, Tiny were my bre- 
 thren, even the Bona of my mother: at 
 the Lord liveth, if ye bod saved them 
 alive, 1 would not slay ypu. 
 
 20 And he said unto J ether his first- 
 born, * Up, <uul slaj them. Hut the youth 
 drew nut ins sword: l"i he feared, because 
 he was yet a youth. 
 
 21 'Jinn Zebah and Zalmunna said 
 Else thou, and tall upon us-, for as the 
 man is, so is his strength. And Gideon 
 arose, and <" slew Zebah and Zalmunna, 
 and took away the (j ornaments mat were 
 on their camels' necks. 
 
 22 it Then the men of Israel said unto 
 Gideon, Rule thou ovar us, both thou, 
 
 and thy son, and thy sun's son also: for 
 thou hast delivered us from the hand of 
 Midian. 
 
 2:i And Gideon said unto them, I will 
 not rule over you, neither shall my sun 
 rule over you : * the Loud shall rule over 
 you. 
 
 24 "' And Gideon said unto them, I 
 would desire a request of you, that ye 
 would give me ever] man th*- earrings of 
 his prey. (For the) had golden earrings, 
 
 were Ishmaelites.) 
 
 25 And they answered, We will willingly 
 give them. And they spread a 
 
 and did cast therein every man the ear- 
 rings of his prey. 
 
 2o And the weight of the golden ear- 
 rings that he requested was a thousand 
 and seven hundred shekels of gold ; be- 
 side ornaments, and t collars, and Durple 
 raiment that was on the kings of Midian, 
 and beside the chains that were about 
 their camels' necks. 
 
 27 And Gideon " made an ephod there if, 
 and put it in his city, even r in Ophrah : 
 and all Israel * went thither a whoring 
 after it: which thing became < a snare 
 unto Gideon, and to his house. 
 
 28 IT Thus was Midian subdued before 
 the children of Israel, so that they lifted 
 up then heads no more. " And the coun- 
 try was in quietness forty years in the 
 days of Gideon. 
 
 29 if And Jerubbaal the son of Joash 
 went and dwelt in his own house. 
 
 30 And Gideon had * threescore and 
 ten sons §of his body begotten: lor he 
 had many wives. 
 
 31 And * his concubine that was in 
 Shechem, she also bare hiin a son, whose 
 name he * called Abimelech. 
 
 32 v And Gideon the son of Joash died 
 c in a good old age, and was buried in 
 the sepulchre of Joash his father, d in 
 Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, * as soon as 
 Gideon was dead, that the children of 
 Israel turned again, and / went a whor- 
 ing after Baalim, s and made Baal-beritb 
 their god. 
 
 34 And the children of Israel * remem- 
 bered not the Lokd their God, who had 
 delivered them out of the hands of all 
 their enemies on every side : 
 
 35 Neither •' shewed they kindness to 
 the bouse of Jerubbaal, namely, Gideon, 
 according to all the goodness which lie 
 had shewed unto Israel. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 AND Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal 
 went to Shechem unto '" bis mothers 
 brethren, and communed with them, and 
 
Abimelech murders his b ret/ire?,. 
 
 with all the family of the house of his 
 mother's father, saying, 
 
 •2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all 
 the men of Shechem, * Whether is better 
 for you, either that all the sons of Jerub- 
 baal, which are threescore and ten per- 
 sons, reign over you, or that one reign 
 over you ? remember also that I am * your 
 bone and your flesh. 
 
 3 And his mother's brethren spake of 
 him in the ears of all the men of Shechem 
 all these words : and then- hearts inclined 
 t to follow Abimelech ; for they said, He 
 is our * brother. 
 
 4 And they gave him threescore and ten 
 nieces of silver out of the house of s Baal- 
 berith, wherewith Abimelech hired * vain 
 and light persons, which followed him. 
 
 5 And he went unto his father's house 
 « at Ophrah, and * slew his brethren the 
 sons of Jerubbaal, being threescore and 
 ten persons, upon one stone: notwith- 
 standing yet Jotham the youngest son of 
 Jerubbaal was left ; for he hid himself. 
 
 C And all the men of Shechem gathered 
 together, and all the house of Millo, and 
 went, and made Abimelech king, § by the 
 plain of the pillar that was in Shechem. 
 
 7 H And when they told it to Jotham, 
 he went and stood hi the top of ' mount 
 Gerizim, and lifted up his voice, and 
 cried, and said unto them, Hearken unto 
 me, ye men of Shechem, that God may 
 hearken unto you. 
 
 8 The " trees went forth on a time to 
 anoint a king over them ; and they said 
 unto the olive tree, ? Reign thou over us. 
 
 9 But the olive tree said unto them, 
 Should I leave my fatness, s wherewith 
 by me they honour God and man, and 
 
 • go to be promoted over the u-ees ? 
 
 10 And the trees said to the fig tree, 
 Come thou, and reign over us. 
 
 11 But the fig tree said unto them, 
 Should I forsake my sweetness, and my 
 good fruit, and go to be promoted over 
 the trees ? 
 
 12 Then said the trees unto the vine, 
 Come thou, and reign over us. 
 
 13 And the vine said unto them, Should 
 1 leave my wine, which eheereth God and 
 man,and go to be promoted over the trees ? 
 
 14 Then said ah the trees unto the 
 § bramble, Come thou, and reign over us. 
 
 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, 
 If in truth ye anoint me king over you, 
 then come and put your trust in my 
 y shadow : and if not, * let fire come out 
 of the bramble, and devour the a cedars 
 of Lebanon. 
 
 16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly 
 and sincerely, in that ye have made Abi- 
 melech king, and if ye have dealt well 
 with Jerubbaal and his house, and have 
 done imto him according to the deserving 
 of his hands ; 
 
 17 (For my father fought for you, and 
 
 * adventured his life far, and delivered 
 you out of the hand of Midian : 
 
 18 And * ye are risen up against my 
 father's house this day, and nave slain his 
 sons, threescore and ten persons, upon one 
 stone, and have made Abhnelech, the son 
 of hi s maidservant, king over the men of 
 Shechem, because he if your brother ;) 
 
 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sin- 
 cerely with Jerubbaal and with his house 
 ihis day, then * rejoice ye m Abimelech, 
 and let him also rejoice in you : 
 
 20 But if not, let fire come out from 
 
 177 
 
 CHAP. IX. The Shechemites revolt to Gaal. 
 
 . C. 12 4 9. Abimelech, and devour the men of She- 
 chem, and the house of Millo; and let 
 fire come out from the men of Shechem, 
 and from the house of Millo, and devour 
 Abimelech. 
 
 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and 
 went to a Beer, and dwelt there, for fear 
 of Abimelech his brother. 
 
 22 H When Abimelech had reigned tinea 
 years over Israel. 
 
 23 Then e God sent an evil spirit be 
 tween Abimelech and the men of She- 
 chem ; and the men of Shechem <i dealt 
 treacherously with Abimelech : 
 
 •24 That the cruelty/ done to the three- 
 score and ten sons of Jerubbaal might 
 come, and then- blood be laid upon Abi- 
 melech their brother, which slew them ; 
 and upon the men of Shechem, which 
 I aided him in the killing of his brethren. 
 
 25 And the men of Shechem set liers in 
 wait for him in the top of the mountains, 
 and they robbed all that came along that 
 way by them : and it was told Abimelech. 
 
 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with 
 his brethren, and went over to Shechem: 
 and the men of Shechem put their con- 
 fidence in him. 
 
 27 And they went out into the fields, 
 and gathered their vineyards, and (rode 
 the grapes, and made II merry, and went 
 into '" the house of their god, and did eat 
 and drink, and cursed Abimelech. 
 
 28 And Gaal the son of Ebed said, n Who 
 is Abimelech, and who is Shechem, that 
 we should serve him 1 is not he the son of 
 Jerubbaal? and Zebul his officer? serve 
 the men of r Hamor the father of She- 
 chem : for why should we serve him ? 
 
 29 And * would to God this people were 
 under my hand! then would I remove 
 Abimelech. And he said to Abimelech, 
 " Increase thine army, and come out. 
 
 30 if And when Zebul the ruler of the 
 city heard the words of Gaal the son of 
 Ebed, his anger was t kindled. 
 
 31 And he sent messengers unto Abi- 
 melech t privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the 
 son of Ebed and his brethren be come to 
 Shechem; and, behold, they fortify the 
 city against thee. 
 
 32 Now therefore up x by night, fhou 
 and the people that is with thee, and he 
 in wait in the field : 
 
 33 And it shall be, that in the morning, 
 as soon as the sun is up, thou shalt rise 
 early, and set upon the city : and, behold, 
 when he and the people that is with him 
 come out against thee, then mayest thou 
 do to them as II thou shalt find occasion. 
 
 34 if And Abimelech rose up, and all 
 the people that were with him, by night, 
 and they laid wait against Shechem m 
 four companies. 
 
 35 Ana Gaal the son of Ebed went out, 
 and stood in the entering of the gate of the 
 city . and Abimelech rose up, and the peo- 
 ple that were with him, from lying in wait. 
 
 30 And when Gaal saw the people, he 
 dd to Zebul, Behold, there come people 
 
 down from the top of the mountains. 
 
 And Zebul said unto him, Thou c seest 
 
 the shadow of the mountains as if they 
 
 were men. 
 
 37 And Gaal spake again and said, See 
 there come people down by the t middle 
 of the land, and another company come 
 along by the plain of t Meonenim. 
 
 38 Then said Zebul unto him, Where is 
 now thy mouth, wherewith thou saidst 
 
 * What is 
 good? whe- 
 ther, *c. 
 
 a 2 Sa. 20. 14. 
 
 b Ge. 29. 14. 
 
 1 Sa. 16.14. 
 
 18.9,10. 
 
 2Ch.lO. 15. 
 18.19,&c. 
 
 Is. 19.2,14. 
 t after, 
 d Is. 33. 1. 
 e Ge. 29. 15. 
 / 1 Ki. 2. 32. 
 
 Es. 9. 25. 
 
 Ps. 7. 16. 
 
 Mat.23.35,36 
 8 ch. 8. 33. 
 A 2 Ch. 13. 7. 
 
 Job 30. 8. 
 
 Pr. 12. 11. 
 
 Ac. 17. 5. 
 • ch. 6. 24. 
 A 2 Ki. 11.1,2. 
 J strength- 
 ened his 
 
 hands to 
 
 kill. 
 § or, by the 
 
 oak of the 
 
 pillar. 
 
 Jos. 24. 2G. 
 
 1 De. 27. 12. 
 Jos. 8. 33. 
 Jno. 4. 20. 
 
 || or, songs. 
 
 Is. 16. 9, 10. 
 
 Je. 25. 30. 
 m ver. 4. 
 " 1 Sa. 25. 10. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 16. 
 2Ki. 14. 9. 
 P ch. 8. 22,23. 
 
 Ge.34. 2,6. 
 Ps. 104. 15. 
 
 2 Sa. 15. 4. 
 go up and 
 down for 
 otherirees? 
 2Sa. 2. 14.. 
 
 17. 
 2Ki. 14. 8. 
 Is. 36. 8,9. 
 t or, hot. 
 
 x Job 24. 14.. 
 17. 
 
 Ps. 36. 4. 
 
 Pr. 1.11.. 16. 
 4. 16. 
 
 Ro. 3.15,16. 
 § or, thistle. 
 V Is. 30. 2. 
 
 Da. 4. 12. 
 
 Ho. 14. 7. 
 z Nu.21.28. 
 
 Eze. 19. 14. 
 a 2 Ki. 14. 9. 
 
 Ps. 104. 16. 
 
 Is. 2. 13. 
 37. 24. 
 
 Eze. 31.3. 
 || thine hand 
 
 shall find. 
 
 1 Sa. 10. 7. 
 25.8. 
 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 * cast, 
 b ver. 5, 6. 
 Eze. 7- 7 
 
 Mar. 8. 24. 
 + navel. 
 d Is. 8 6. 
 t or, the re- 
 
 garuers of 
 
 the times. 
 
 L-e. "-* M. 
 
Abimelech is slain. J 
 
 Who is Abimelech, that we should serve 
 him? is not this the people that thou hast 
 despised? go out, I pray now, and light 
 with them. 
 
 39 And Gaal went out before the men ol 
 Shechem, and fought with Abimelech. 
 
 40 And Abimelech chased him/ and he 
 fled before him, and many were over- 
 ihrown and wounded, even unto the 
 ^utering of the gate. 
 
 41 And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah : 
 and Zebul thrust out Gaal and Ins breth- 
 ren, that they should not dwell in Shechem. 
 
 42 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that the people went out into the held ; 
 and they tolcf Abimelech. . 
 
 43 And he took the people, and divided 
 them into three companies, and laid wait 
 in the field, and looked, and, behold, the 
 people were come forth out of the city : and 
 he rose up against them, and smote them. 
 
 44 And Abimelech, and the company 
 that was with him, * rushed forward, and 
 stood in the entering of the gate of the 
 city: and the two other companies ran 
 upon aU the people that were in the fields, 
 and slew them. 
 
 45 And Abimelech fought aga'nst 'he 
 city all that day; and i ue took the city, 
 and sle \ the people that was therein, a i d 
 beat?«downtheeity,andsoweihtwithsalt. 
 
 46 IT And when all the men of the tower 
 of Shechem heard that, they entered into 
 an hold of the house of n the god Berith. 
 
 47 And it was told Abimelech, that all 
 the men of the tower of Shechem Mere 
 gathered together. 
 
 48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount 
 ° Zalmon, he and all the people that were 
 with him ; and Abimelech took an ax in 
 his hand, and cut down a bough from the 
 trees, and took it, and laid it on his shoul- 
 der, and said unto the people that were 
 with him, What ye have seen §me do, 
 make haste, and do as I have done. 
 
 49 And afi the people likewise cut down 
 every man his bough, and followed Abi- 
 melech, and put them to the hold, and set 
 the hold on fire upon them ; so that all the 
 men of the tower of Shechem died also, 
 about a thousand men and women. 
 
 50 IT Then went Abimelech to Thebez, 
 and encamped against Thebez, and took it. 
 
 51 But there was a strong tower within 
 the city, and thither fled all the men and 
 women, and all they of the city, arid shut 
 it to them, and gat them up to the top of 
 the tower. 
 
 52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, 
 and fought against it, and went hard unto 
 the door of the tower to bum it with fire. 
 
 53 And a certain woman c cast a piece 
 of a millstone upon Abimelech' s head, and 
 all to brake his scull. 
 
 5t Then / he called hastily unto the 
 young man his armourbearer, and said 
 unto him, Draw thy sword, and slay me, 
 that men say not of me, A woman slew 
 him. And his young man thrust him 
 through, and he died. 
 
 55 And * when the men of Israel saw 
 that Abimelech was dead, they departed 
 every man unto bis place. 
 
 56 H Thus »' God rendered the wicked- 
 ness of Abimelech, which he did unto his 
 father, in slaying his seventy brethren : 
 
 57 And all the evil of the men of She 
 cnem did God render upon their heads : 
 and upon them came " the curse of Jo 
 tham the son of Jerubbaal 
 
 178 
 
 DDGES. 
 B. C. 12 06. 
 
 <* ch. 2. 16. 
 
 * save, or, 
 deliver. 
 
 b l Ki.20,18.. 
 21,30. 
 <■■ ch. 5. 10. 
 
 12. 14. 
 d De. 3. 14. 
 f or, the vil- 
 lages of Jair 
 
 Nu. 32. 41. 
 « ch 3. 7. 
 4. 1. 
 6. 1. 
 
 13. 1. 
 /ch.2. 13. 
 
 4' 1 Ki. 11.33. 
 
 Ps. 106. 36. 
 h Ga. 5. 15. 
 i 1 Sa. 5. 2. 
 
 2 Ki. 1.2,3. 
 
 Je. 2. 13. 
 k 1 Sa. 12. 9. 
 ' ver. 20. 
 X crushed. 
 m De. 29. 23. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 25. 
 
 2Ki.3. 25. 
 
 Ps. 107- 31. 
 "» ch. 8. 33. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 26. 
 2Ki. 1.2..1. 
 Ps. 115. 8. 
 Is.28.15..18 
 
 37.38. 
 
 Ps. 68. 11. 
 P 1 Sa. 12. 10. 
 § / have done 
 r Ex. 14. 30. 
 
 1 Nu. 21.21, 
 
 21,25. 
 t ch. 3. 12,13. 
 " ch. 3. 31. 
 
 ch. 5. 19 
 
 1 ch. 6. 3. 
 
 y Ps. 106. 42, 
 
 &c. 
 
 z De. 32. 15. 
 
 Je. 2. 13. 
 ° De. 32.37 ,38 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 13. 
 
 b 1 Sa"'3. 18. 
 
 2 Sa. 15: 26. 
 || is good in 
 
 thine eyes. 
 
 c 2 Sa. 11.21. 
 
 d 2Ch.7. 14. 
 
 15.8. 
 
 Je. 18.7,8. 
 
 * gods of 
 strangers. 
 
 e Is. 63. 9. 
 T shortened, 
 f 1 Sa. 31. 4. 
 t cried to 
 
 pettier. 
 S Ge. 31. 49 
 h 1 Sa. 17.51. 
 
 2 Sa. 18.16. 
 20.21,22. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 35, 
 
 Pr. 22. 10. ' 
 i ver. 21. 
 Job 31. 3. 
 Ps. 94. 23. 
 Pr. 5. 22. 
 Mat. 7. 2. 
 Ac. 28. 4. 
 Ga. 6. 7. 
 
 * ch. 11.8,11. 
 I He. 11.32, 
 
 Jephthae. 
 m 2Ki. 5. 1. 
 " ver. 20. 
 § a woman 
 
 an harlot. 
 
 Israet oppressed by tne Ammonites. 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 AND after Abimelech there a arose to 
 * defend Israel Tola the son of Pnuh, the 
 son of Dodo, a man of Issachar; and he 
 dwelt in Shamir in mount Ephraim. 
 
 2 And he judged Israel twenty and 
 three years, and died, and was buiied in 
 Shamir. 
 
 3 '■'< And after him arose J air. a Gileadite, 
 and judged Israel twenty and two years. 
 
 4 And he had thirty sons that e rode on 
 thirty ass colts, and they had thirty cities, 
 d which are called t Havoth-jair unto this 
 day, which are in the land of Gilead. 
 
 5 And Jair died, and was buiied in 
 Camon. 
 
 6 'i And * the children of Israel did evil 
 again in the sight of the Lord, and 
 /served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and the 
 gods of Syria, and the gods of £ Zidon. 
 and the gods of Moab, and the gods of 
 the children of Ammon, and the gods of 
 « the Philistines, and forsook the Lord, 
 and served not him. 
 
 7 And the anger of the Lord was hot 
 against Israel, and he k sold them into 
 the hands of the Philistines, and into the 
 hands of the children of Ammon. 
 
 8 And that year they vexed and top- 
 pressed the children of Israel eighteen 
 years, all the children of Israel that were 
 on the other side Jordan in the land of 
 the Amorites, which is in Gilead. 
 
 9 Moreover the children of Ammon 
 passed over Jordan to fight also against 
 Judah, and against Benjamin, and against 
 the house of Ephraim ; so that Israel was 
 sore distressed. 
 
 10 IT And v the children of Israel cried 
 unto the Lord, saying, We have sinned 
 against thee, both because we have for- 
 saken our God, and also served Baalim. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto the chili hen 
 of Israel, Did not I deliver you r from 
 the Egyptians, and * from the Amorites. 
 < from the children of Ammon, " and 
 from the Philistines ? 
 
 12 The v Zidonians also, * and the Ama- 
 lekites, and the Maonites, v did oppress 
 you ; and ye cried to me, and I delivered 
 you out of" their hand. 
 
 13 Yet s ye have forsaken me, and 
 served other gods: wherefore I will de- 
 liver you no more. 
 
 14 Go and ° cry unto the gods which ye 
 have chosen ; let them deliver you in the 
 time of your tribulation. 
 
 15 U And the children of Israel said unto 
 the Lord, We have sinned: * do thou 
 unto us whatsoever II seemeth good unto 
 thee ; deliver us only.we pray thee, this day. 
 
 16 And d they put away the * sttange 
 
 fods from among them, and served the 
 ,oro : and his * soul was t grieved for 
 the misery of Israel. 
 
 17 Then the children of Ammon were 
 X gathered together, and encamped in 
 Gilead. And the children of Israel as- 
 sembled themselves together, and en- 
 camped in s Mizpeh. 
 
 18 And the people and princes of Gilead 
 said one to another, What man is he. tbsr 
 will begin to fight against the children of 
 Ammon ? he shall * be head over ah uie 
 inhabitants of Gilead. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 IN OW ' Jephthah the Gileadite was *° a 
 mighty man of valour, and he was the son 
 of $ an harlot : and Gilead begat Jephthah. 
 
Jephthah is chosen captain, C 
 
 2 And Gilead s wife bare him sons ; and | 
 his wife's sons grew up, and they a thnis.t 
 out Jephthah, and said unto him, Thou 
 shalt not inherit in our father's house; 
 for thou art the son of a strange woman. 
 
 3 Then Jephthah fled * from his breth- 
 ren, and dwelt hi the land of Tob : and 
 there were gathered c vain men to Jeph- 
 thah, and went out with him. 
 
 4 '" And it came to pass +in process of 
 time, that the cluldren of Amnion made 
 war against Israel. 
 
 5 And it was so, that when the children 
 of Amnion made war against Israel, the 
 elders of Gilead went to letch Jephthah 
 out of the land of Tob : 
 
 6 And they said unto Jephthah, Come, 
 and be our captain, that we may fight 
 with the children of Amnion. 
 
 7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of 
 Gilead, / Did not ye hate me, and expel 
 me out of my' father's house? and why 
 are ye come unto me now when ye are 
 in distress ? 
 
 8 And ■' the elders of Gilead said unto 
 Jephthah, Therefore we k turn again to 
 thee now, that thou mayest go with us, 
 and fight against the children of Ammon, 
 and be our head over all the inhabitants 
 of Gilead. 
 
 9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of 
 Gilead, If ye bring me home again to fight 
 against the children of Ammon, and the 
 Lord deliver them before me, shall I be 
 your head ? 
 
 10 And the elders of Gilead said unto 
 Jephthah, "' The Lord t be witness be- 
 tween us, if we do not so according to 
 thy words. 
 
 11 Then Jephthah went with the elders 
 of Gilead, and the people made him 
 p head and captain over them : and Jeph- 
 thah uttered ah his words r before the 
 Lord in Mizpeh. 
 
 12 '' And Jephthah sent messengers 
 unto the king ot the children of Amnion, 
 saying, "What hast thou to do with me, 
 that thou art come against me to fight 
 in my land ? 
 
 13 And the king of the children of Am- 
 mon answered unto the messengers of 
 Jephthah, " Because Israel took away my 
 land, when they came up out of Egypt, 
 from Anion even unto " Jabbok, ana 
 unto Jordan: now therefore restore those 
 land's again peaceably. 
 
 11 And Jephthah sent messengers again 
 unto the king of the children of Ammon : 
 
 15 And said unto him, Thus saith 
 Jephthah, * Israel took not away the land 
 of Moab, nor the land of the children of 
 Ammon: 
 
 16 But when Israel came up from Egypt, 
 and a walked through the wilderness unto 
 the Bed sea, and * came to Kadesh ; 
 
 IT Then c Israel sent messengers unto 
 the king of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray 
 thee, pass through thy land: e but the 
 king of Edom would not hearken thereto. 
 And in like manner they sent unto the 
 king of Moab : but he would not consent : 
 and Israel / abode in Kadesh. 
 
 18 Then they went along through the 
 wilderness, and * compassed the land of 
 Edom, and the land of Moab, and came 
 by the east side of the land of Moab, 
 > and pitched on the other side of Anion 
 but came not within the border of Moab 
 Cor Anion teas the border of Moab. 
 
 Y* And ' Israel sent messengers unto 
 179 
 
 HAP. XI. and fights against Ammon. 
 
 Sihon king of the Amorites, the king of 
 Heshbon;~and Israel said unto him, Let 
 us pass, we pray thee, through thy land 
 into my place. 
 
 20 But i> Sihon trusted not Israel to 
 pass through his coast: hut Sihon ga- 
 thered all his people together, and pitched 
 in Jahaz, and fought against Israel. 
 
 21 And d the Lord God of Israel deli- 
 vered Sihon and all his people into the 
 hand of Israel, and they smote them : so 
 Israel possessed all the land of the Amor- 
 ites, the inhabitants of that country. 
 
 22 And they possessed e all the' coasts 
 of the Amorites, from Anion even unto 
 Jabbok, and from the wilderness even 
 unto Jordan. 
 
 23 So now the Lord God of Israel hath 
 dispossessed the Amorites from before 
 his people Israel, and shouldest thou pos- 
 sess it? 
 
 2-1 Wilt not thou possess that which 
 s Chemosh thy god giveth thee to pos- 
 sess? So whomsoever ' the Lord our 
 God shall drive out from before us, them 
 will we possess. 
 
 25 And now art thou any thing better 
 than ' Balak the son of Zippor, king of 
 Moab? did he ever strive against Israel, 
 or did he ever fight against them, 
 
 26 While Israel dwelt hi Heshbon and 
 her towns, and in Aroer and her towns, 
 and in all the cities that be along by the 
 coasts of Anion, three hundred years ? why 
 therefore did ye not recover them, within 
 that time ? 
 
 27 Wherefore I have not sinned against 
 thee, but thou doest me wrong to war 
 against me : the Lord " the Judge ° be 
 judge this day between the children of 
 Israel and the children of Ammon. 
 
 28 Howbeit the king of the children of 
 Ammon hearkened not unto the words of 
 Jephthah which he sent him. 
 
 29 n Then * the Spirit of the Lord 
 came upon § Jephthah, and he passed 
 over Gilead, and Manasseh, and passed 
 over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh 
 of Gilead he passed over unto the cliild- 
 ren of Amnion. 
 
 30 And Jephthah ' vowed a vow unto 
 the Lord, and said, If thou shalt without 
 fail deliver the children of Ammon into 
 mine hands, 
 
 31 Then it shall be, that II whatsoever 
 cometh forth of the doors of my house to 
 meet me, when I return in peace from the 
 children of Ammon, x shall surely be the 
 Lord's, *and y I will offer it up for a 
 burnt offering. 
 
 32 1T So Jephthah passed over unto the 
 children of Ammon to fight against them ; 
 and the Lord delivered them into his 
 hands. 
 
 33 And he smote them from Aroer, even 
 till thou come to d Minnith, eve.i twenty 
 cities, and unto t the plain of the vineyards, 
 with a very great slaughter. Thus the 
 children of AnmSMi were subdued before 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 3-1 n And Jephthah came to Mizpeh 
 unto his house, and, behold, s Ms daugh- 
 ter came out to meet him with timbrels 
 and with dances: and she icas his only 
 child ; I beside her he had neither son 
 nor daughter. 
 
 35 And it came to pass, when he saw 
 her, that he * rent his clothes, and said, 
 Alas, my daughter ! thou hast brought me 
 very low, and thou art one of tliem thar 
 
 Ge. 21. 10. 
 Ga. 4. 30. 
 
 b De.2.32..34 
 
 * from the 
 face of. 
 
 c ch. 9. 4. 
 1 Sa. 22. 2. 
 
 d Ne. 9. 22. 
 
 1 after days. 
 
 e De. 2. 36. 
 
 / Ge. 26. 27. 
 
 S 1 Ki. 11.7. 
 Je. 48. 7. 
 
 h De. 9. 4, 5. 
 
 i eh. 10. 18. 
 
 k Lu. 17. 4. 
 
 I Nu. 22. 2. 
 Jos. 24. 9. 
 
 m Je. 42. 5. 
 
 t be the 
 hearer be- 
 tween us. 
 
 » Ge. 18. 25. 
 
 Ge. 16. 5. 
 31. 53. 
 1 Sa. 24. 12. 
 15. 
 
 P ver. 8. 
 
 r ch. 20. 1. 
 1 Sa. 10. 17. 
 1U15. 
 
 s ch. 3. 10. 
 
 § Jephthah 
 seems to 
 have been 
 juclse only 
 of North- 
 east Israel. 
 
 t Ge. 28. 20. 
 1 Sa. 1. 11. 
 
 " Nil. 21. 24.. 
 : 26 
 
 B Ge.,32. 22. 
 
 || thatvtfich 
 cometh-.. 
 forth,uhich 
 shall come 
 forth. 
 
 x Le. 27. 2,3, 
 
 &o. 
 
 1 Sa.1.11,28 
 
 * or, or I will 
 
 y Ps. 66. 13. 
 
 z De. 2. 9, 19. 
 
 a Nu. 14. 25. 
 De. 1. 40. 
 Jos. 5. 6. 
 
 b Nu. 13. 26. 
 
 c Nu. 20. 14. 
 
 d Eze. 27. 17- 
 
 t or, Abel. 
 
 e Nu.20.18,21 
 
 / Nu. 20- 1. 
 
 S Ex. 15. 20. 
 1 Sa. 18. 6. 
 Ps.68. 25. 
 Je. 31. 4. 
 
 h Nu. 21. 4. 
 
 X of himself, 
 or, he had 
 not of his 
 own either 
 son or 
 daughter. 
 
 i Nu. 22. 36. 
 k Ge.37.29,34. 
 I Nu.2 1.2 1,22 
 
The Ephiaimites quairel JUDGE 
 
 trouble me : for I * have opened my mouth B. 
 unto the Lord, and * I cannot go back. 
 
 36 And she said unto him, My father, if 
 thou hast opened thy mouth unto the 
 Lord, do to me according to that which 
 hath proceeded out of thy mouth ; foras- 
 much as d the Lord hath taken vengeance 
 for thee of thine enemies, even of the 
 children of Amnion. 
 
 37 And she said unto her father, Let 
 this thing be done for me : let me alone 
 two months, that I may tgo up and 
 down upon the mountains, and bewail 
 my virginity, I and my fellows. 
 
 38 And he said, Go. And he sent her 
 away for two months : and she went 
 with her companions, and bewailed her 
 virginity upon the mountains. 
 
 39 And it came to pass at the end of two 
 months, that she returned unto her father, 
 who ' did with her according to his vow 
 which he had vowed: and she knew no 
 man. And it was a * custom in Israel, 
 
 40 That the daughters of Israel went 
 t yearly t to lament the daughter of Jeph- 
 thah the Gileadite four days in a year. 
 
 A CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND i the men of Ephraim § gathered 
 themselves together, and went northward, 
 and said unto Jephthali, Wherefore pass- 
 edst thou over to fight against the child- 
 ren of Ammon, and didst not call us to 
 go with thee ? we will bum thine house 
 upon thee with fire. 
 
 2 And Jephthali said unto them, I and 
 my people were at great strife with the 
 children of Ammon ; and when I called 
 you, ye delivered me not out of their h ands. 
 
 3 And when I saw that ye delivered me 
 not, I * put my life in my hands; and 
 passed over against the children of Am- 
 mon, and the Lord delivered them into 
 my hand : wherefore then are ye come up 
 unto me this day, to fight against me ? 
 
 4 Then Jephthali gathered together all 
 the men of Gilead, and fought with 
 Ephraim: and the men of Gilead smote 
 Ephraim, because they said, Ye Gileadites 
 * are fugitives of Ephraim among the 
 Ephraimites, and among the Manassites. 
 
 5 And the Gileadites took the w passages 
 of Jordan before the Ephraimites: and 
 it was so, that when those Ephraimites 
 which were escaped said, Let me go over ; 
 that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art 
 thou an Ephraimite ? If he said, Nay ; 
 
 6 Then said they unto him, Say now 
 II Shibboleth : and he said Sibboleth : for 
 he could not frame to pronounce it right. 
 Then they took him, and slew him at the 
 passages of Jordan : and there fell at that 
 time of the Ephraimites forty and two 
 thousand. 
 
 7 And Jephthali judged Israel six years. 
 Then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and 
 was buried in one of the cities of Gilead. 
 
 8 11 And after him X Ibzan of Beth-lehem 
 judged Israel. 
 
 9 And he had thirty sons, and thirty 
 daughters, whom he sent abroad, and took 
 in thirty daughters from abroad for his 
 sons. And he judged Israel seven years. 
 
 10 Then died Ibzan, and was buried at 
 Beth-lehem. 
 
 1 1 ir And after him § E Ion, a Zebulonite, 
 judged Israel ; and he judged Israel ten 
 years. 
 
 12 And Elon the Zebulonite died, and 
 was buried in Aijalon hi the country of 
 Zebulun. 
 
 « Ec. 5. 2. 
 
 * A civil 
 judge also 
 in North- 
 east Israel. 
 
 b Ps. 15. 4. 
 t sons' 1 sons. 
 e eh. 10. 4. 
 d 2 Sa. 18. 19, 
 31. 
 t go and go 
 
 down. 
 § added to 
 
 commit,$c. 
 
 ch. 4. 1. 
 
 Je. 13. 23. 
 
 Ro. 2. 16. 
 
 This seems 
 
 a partial 
 
 captivity. 
 f\ Sa. 12.9. 
 S Jos. 19.41. 
 A Lu. 1.11,13, 
 
 i Sa. i.'is! 
 
 or, ordi- 
 
 t from year 
 
 to year, 
 t or, to talk 
 
 with. 
 
 ch.5. 11. 
 k Nu. 6. 2, 3. 
 
 Lu. 1. 15. 
 
 ch. 8. 1. 
 § were called 
 
 Nu. 6. 5. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 11. 
 " Nu. 6. 2. 
 1 Sa. 7. 13. 
 
 2Sa.8. 1. 
 
 1 Ch. 18.1. 
 P De. 33. 1. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 27. 
 9.6. 
 
 IKi. 17.24. 
 r Mat. 28. 3. 
 
 Lu. 9. 29. 
 
 Ac. 6. 15. 
 > 1 Sa. 19. 5. 
 28.21. 
 
 Job 13. 14. 
 
 Ps. 119.109. 
 t 1 Sa. 25. 10. 
 
 Ps. 78. 9. 
 " Jos. 22. 11. 
 || Which sig- 
 nified a 
 
 stream, or, 
 
 flood. 
 
 Ps. 69. 2,15. 
 
 Is. 27. 12. 
 
 * What shall 
 be the man~ 
 ner of. 
 
 + what shall 
 be his 
 wcrk? or, 
 « i iat shall 
 'te do ? 
 
 X He seems 
 to have 
 been only a 
 civil judge 
 to do jus- 
 tice in 
 North-east 
 Israel. 
 
 v ch.6.18,&c. 
 Ge. 18.5. 
 
 § A civil 
 judge in 
 North-east 
 Israel. 
 H before thee. 
 
 An angel appeareth to Manoah. 
 
 1 3 if And after him * Abdon the son of 
 Hillel, a Pirathonite ; judged Israel. 
 
 14 And he had forty sons and thirty 
 t nephews, that c rode on threescore and 
 ten ass colts: and he judged Israel eight 
 years. 
 
 15 And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pi- 
 rathonite died, and was buried in Pirathon 
 in the land of Ephraim, in the mount of 
 the Amalekites. 
 
 A CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND the children of Israel §did * evil 
 again in the sight of the Lord ; II and the 
 Lord delivered them / into the hand of 
 the Philistines forty years. 
 
 2 If And tli ere was a certain man of 
 s Zorah, of the family of the Danites 
 whose name was Manoah; and hi3 wife 
 was ban-en, and bare not. 
 
 3 And the * angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto the woman, and said unto her, Be- 
 hold now, thou art ban-en, and bearest not : 
 but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 
 
 4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, 
 and k drink not wine nor strong drink, 
 and eat not any unclean thing : 
 
 5 For, loj thou shalt conceive, and bear 
 a son ; and no '" razor shall come on his 
 head: for the child shall be " a Nazarite 
 unto God from the womb : and he shall 
 begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of 
 the Philistines. 
 
 6 11 Then the woman came and told her 
 husband, saying, P A man of God came 
 unto me, and his r countenance teas like 
 the countenance of an angel of God, very 
 teirible : but I asked him not whence he 
 was, neither told he me his name : 
 
 7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou 
 shalt conceive, and bear a son ; and now 
 drink no wine nor strong drink, neither 
 eat any unclean thing: for the child shall 
 be a Nazarite to God from the womb to 
 the day of his death. 
 
 8 if Then Manoah intreated the Lord. 
 and said, O my Lord, lefcthe man of Goo 
 which thou didst send come again unto 
 us, and teach us what we shall do unto 
 the child that shall be bom. 
 
 9 And God hearkened to the voice of 
 Manoah ; and the angel of God came again 
 unto the woman as she satin the field : but 
 Manoah her husband icas not with her. 
 
 10 And the woman made haste, and ran, 
 and shewed her husband, and said unto 
 him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto 
 me, that came unto me the other day. 
 
 11 And Manoah arose, and went after 
 his wife, and came to the man, and said 
 unto him, Art thou the man that spakest 
 unto the woman ? And he said, I am. 
 
 12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words 
 come to pass. *How shall we order the 
 child, and t how shall we do unto him ? 
 
 13 And the angel of the Lord said 
 unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto 
 the woman let her beware. 
 
 14 She may not eat of anv thing that 
 cometh of the vine, neither let her drink 
 wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean 
 thing : all that I commanded her let her 
 observe. 
 
 15 if And Manoah said unto the en gel 
 of the Lord, I pray thee, " let us detain 
 thee, until we shall have made ready a 
 kid II for thee. 
 
 16 And the angel of the Lord said imto 
 Manoah, Though thou detain me, I will 
 not eat of thy bread : and if thou wilt offer 
 a burnt offering, thou must offer it imto 
 
Samson is born 
 
 CH 
 
 the Lord. For Manoah knew not that 
 he was an angel of the Lord. 
 
 17 And Manoah said unto the angel of 
 the Lord, What is thy name, that when 
 thy sayings come to pass we may do thee 
 honour ? 
 
 18 And the angel of the Lord said unto 
 him, a Why askest thou thus after my 
 name, seeing it is * secret ? 
 
 19 So Manoah took a kid with a meat 
 offering, and offered it upon a rock unto 
 the Lord: and the angel did wonderously ; 
 and Manoah and his wife looked on. 
 
 20 For it came to pass, when the flame 
 went up toward heaven from off the altar, 
 that the angel of the Lord ascended in 
 the flame of the altar. And Manoah and 
 his wife looked on it, and " fell on then- 
 faces to the ground. 
 
 21 But the angel of the Lord did no 
 more appeal* to Manoah and to his wife. 
 Then Manoah knew that he was an angel 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 And Manoah said unto his wife,/ We 
 shall surely die, because we have seen God. 
 
 23 But his wife said unto him, If the 
 Lord were pleased to kill us, he would 
 not have received a burnt offering and a 
 meat offering at our hands, neither would 
 he have shewed us all these things, nor 
 would as at this time have told us such 
 things as these. 
 
 24 *i And the woman bare a son, and 
 called his name * Samson : and ' the child 
 grew, and the Lord blessed him. 
 
 25 And '" the Spirit of the Lord began 
 to move him at times in II the camp of 
 Dan " between Zorah and Eshtaol. 
 
 And 
 
 chap. XIV. 
 Samson went down P to Timnath, 
 saw a woman in Timnath of the 
 daughters of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he came up .and told his father and 
 his mother, and said, I have seen a woman 
 in Timnath of the daughters of the Philis- 
 tines: now therefore s get her for me to wife. 
 
 3 Then his father and his mother said 
 unto him, Is there never a woman among 
 the daughters of" thy brethren, or among 
 all my people, that thou goest to take a 
 wife of the " uncircumcised Philistines ? 
 And Samson said unto his father, Get her 
 for me ; for t she pleaseth me well. 
 
 4 But his father and his mother knew 
 not that it was ? of the Lord, that he 
 sought an occasion against the Philistines: 
 for at that time " the Philistines had do- 
 minion over Israel. 
 
 5 H Then went Samson down, and his 
 father and his mother, to Timnath, and 
 came to the vineyards of Timnath : and, 
 behold, a young lion roared t against him. 
 
 6 And * the Spirit of the Lord came 
 mightily upon him, and he rent him as 
 he would have rent a kid, and he had 
 nothing in his hand : but he told not his 
 father or his mother what he had done. 
 
 7 And he went down, and talked with 
 the woman ; and she pleased Samson well. 
 
 8 n And after a time he returned to take 
 her, and he turned aside to see the carcase 
 of the lion : and,behold,£/iere was a swarm 
 of bees and honey in the carcase of the Hon. 
 
 9 And he took thereof in his hands, and 
 went on eating, and came to his father 
 and mother, and he gave them, and they 
 did eat : but he told not them that he had 
 taken the honey out of the carcase of the 
 
 1S1 
 
 A P. XIV 
 
 !. C. 1161. 
 
 Ge. 32. 29. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 10. 1. 
 
 Eze. 17. 2. 
 
 Lu. 14. 7. 
 
 * or.wonder- 
 ful. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 ' Ge. 29. 27. 
 t or, shirts, 
 d Ge. 45. 22. 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 22. 
 '■ Le. 9. 24. 
 
 lCh.21. 16. 
 
 Eze. 1. 28. 
 
 Mat. 17. 6. 
 f Ge. 32. 30. 
 
 Ex. 33. 20. 
 
 De. 5. 26. 
 B ch. 16. 5. 
 
 ch. 15. 6. 
 J possess us, 
 
 or, impo- 
 verish us. 
 
 ch. 16. 15. 
 
 He. 11.32. 
 
 1 Sa. 3. 19. 
 
 JLu. 1. 80. 
 
 2.52. 
 
 § or, the rest 
 
 of the seven 
 
 days, $e. 
 m eh. 3. 10. 
 
 1 Sa. 11. 6. 
 
 Mat. 4. 1. 
 || Mahaneh- 
 
 dan, as 
 
 ch. 18. 12. 
 " Jos. 15. 33. 
 
 Ge. 3. 6. 
 
 Job 2. 9. 
 
 Pr. 7. 21. 
 
 Lu. 11.8. 
 18. 4,5. 
 P Ge. 38. 13. 
 
 Jos. 15. 10. 
 
 Ge. 34.2. 
 
 Ge. 21.21. 
 t ch. 3. 10. 
 13. 25. 
 " Ge. 24.3,4. 
 
 * or, apparel 
 " Ge. 34. 14. 
 
 Ex. 34. 16. 
 
 De. 7. 3. 
 t she is right 
 
 in mine 
 
 eyes. 
 x ch. 15. 2. 
 y Jos. 11. 20. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 15. 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 33. 
 2 Ch. 10. 15. 
 
 22.7. 
 
 25. 20. 
 
 z Ps. 55. 12,13. 
 
 Je. 9. 4, 5. 
 
 Mi. 7. 5. 
 
 Mat. 26. 49, 
 
 50. 
 
 Jno. 3. 29. 
 
 13. 18. 
 
 " De. 28. 48. 
 
 b ch. 3. 10. 
 1 Sa. 11. 6. 
 
 c ch. 14. 20. 
 
 § let her be 
 thine. 
 
 || or, blame- 
 less from 
 the. 
 
 * or torches. 
 
 X V. His marriage feast, and riddle. 
 
 10 11 So his father went down unto the 
 woman : and Samson made there a feast ; 
 for so used the young men to do. 
 
 11 And it came to pass ; when they saw 
 him, that they brought thnty companions 
 to be with him. 
 
 12 11 And Samson said unto them, I 
 will now * put forth a riddle unto you : if 
 ye can certainly declare it me c within the 
 seven days of the least, and find it out, 
 then I will give you thirty t sheets and 
 thirty <* change of garments : 
 
 13 But if ye cannot declare it me, then 
 shall ye give me thirty sheets and thirty 
 change of garments. And they said unto 
 him, Put forth thy riddle, that we may 
 hear it. 
 
 14 And he said unto them, Out of the 
 eater came forth meat, and out of the 
 strong came forth sweetness. And they 
 could not in three days expound the riddle 
 
 15 And it came to pass on the seventh 
 clay, that they said unto Samson's wite, 
 s Entice thy husband, that he may declare 
 unto us the riddle, a lest we bum thee and 
 thy father's house with fire : have ye called 
 us to I take that we have ? is it not so ? 
 
 16 And Samson's wife wept before him, 
 and said, »' Thou dost but nate me, and 
 lovest me not : thou hast put forth a riddle 
 unto the children of my people, and hast 
 not told it me. And he said unto her, 
 Behold, I have not told it my father noi 
 my mother, and shall I tell it thee ? 
 
 17 And she wept before him § the seven 
 days, while then feast lasted : and it came 
 to pass on the seventh day, that he told 
 her, because ° she lay sore upon him : and 
 she told the riddle to the children of her 
 people. 
 
 18 And the men of the city said unto 
 him on the seventh day before the sun 
 went down, What is sweeter than honey ? 
 and what is stronger than a Hon ? And 
 he said unto them, If ye had not plowed 
 with my heifer, ye had not found out my 
 riddle. 
 
 19 IT And t the Spirit of the Lord came 
 upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon, 
 and slew thirty men of them, and took 
 their * spoil, and gave change of garments 
 unto them which expounded the riddle. 
 And his anger was kindled, and he went 
 up to his father's house. 
 
 20 But Samson' s wife * was given to his 
 companion, whom he had used as z his 
 friend. 
 
 -p CHAP. XV. 
 
 JjUT it came to pass within a whde after, 
 in the time of wheat harvest, that Samson 
 visited his wife with a kid ; and he said, 
 I will go in to my wife into the chamber. 
 But her father would not suffer him to 
 go in. 
 
 2 And her father said, I verily thought 
 that thou hadst utterly ° hated her ; there- 
 fore I gave her to thy companion : is no* 
 her younger sister fairer than she ? § take 
 her, I pray thee, instead of her. 
 
 3 H And Samson said concerning them, 
 Now shall I be II more blameless than the 
 Philistines, though I do them a displea 
 sure. 
 
 4 And Samson went and caught three 
 hundred foxes, and took * firebrands, and 
 turned tail to tail, and put a firebrand in 
 the midst between two tails. 
 
 5 And when he had set the brar.ds on 
 fire, he let them $a into the standing com 
 of the Philistines, and burnt up both the 
 
Slough ter of the Philistines. J 
 
 shocks, and also the standing corn, with 
 the vineyards and olives. 
 
 Then the Philistines said, Who hath 
 done this ? And they answered, Samson, 
 the son in law of the'Timnite, because he 
 Jiad taken his wife, and given her to his 
 companion. And a the Philistines came 
 up, and burnt her and her lather with fire. 
 
 7 IT And Samson said unto them, 
 Though ye have done this, yet will I be 
 avenged of you, and after that I will cease. 
 
 8 And he smote them hip and thigh with 
 a great slaughter : and he went down and 
 dwelt in the top of the rock Etam. 
 
 9 11 Then the Philistines went up, and 
 pitched in Judah, and spread themselves 
 
 * in Lehi. 
 
 10 And the men of Judah said, Why 
 are ye come up against us ? And they 
 answered, To bind Samson are we come 
 up, to do to him as he hath done to us. 
 
 11 Then three thousand men of Judah 
 
 • went to the top of the rock Etam, and 
 said to Samson, Knowest thou not that 
 the Philistines are e rulers over us ? what 
 is this that thou hast done unto us ? And 
 he said unto them, As they did unto me, 
 so have I done unto them. 
 
 12 And they said unto him, We are come 
 down to bind thee, that we may deliver 
 thee into the hand of the Philistines. And 
 Samson said unto them, Swear unto me, 
 that ye will not fall upon me yourselves. 
 
 13 And they spake unto him, saying,No ; 
 but we will bind thee fast, and deliver thee 
 into their hand : but surely we will not kill 
 thee. And they bound him with two new 
 cord", and brought him up from the rock. 
 
 14 ir And when he came unto Lehi, the 
 Philistines shouted against him : and '* the 
 Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon 
 him, and the cords that were upon his arms 
 became as flax that was burnt with fire, 
 and his bands § loosed from off'his hands. 
 
 15 And he found a II new jawbone of an 
 as3, and put forth his hand, and took it, 
 and « slew a thousand men therewith. 
 
 16 And Samson said, With the jawbone 
 of an ass, * heaps upon heaps, with the 
 jaw of an ass have I slain a thousand men. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, when he had 
 made an end of speaking, that he cast 
 away the jawbone out of his hand, and 
 called that place t Bamath-lehi. 
 
 18 V And he was sore athirst, and called 
 on theLoKD, and said,* Thou hast given 
 this great deliverance into the hand of thy 
 servant : and now shall I die for thirst, and 
 fall into the hand of the uncircumcised ? 
 
 19 Hut God clave an hollow place that 
 was in I the jaw, and there came water 
 thereout ; and when he had drunk, " l his 
 spirit came again, and he revived : where- 
 fore he called the name thereof § En-hak- 
 kore, which is in Lehi unto this day. 
 
 20 II And he judged Israel " in the days 
 of the Philistines twenty years. 
 
 ™ CHAP. XVI. 
 
 X HEN went Samson to Gaza, and saw 
 
 there t an harlot, and went in unto her. 
 
 2 And it was told the Gazites, saying, 
 Samson is come hither. And they r com- 
 passed him in, and laid wait for him all 
 night in the gate of the city, and were 
 1 quiet all the night, saying, In the morn- 
 ing, when it is day, we shall kill him. 
 
 3 And Samson lay till midnight, and 
 Grose at midnight, and took the doors of 
 the gate of the city, and the two posts, 
 
 182 
 
 * with the 
 bar. 
 
 t or, by the 
 
 brook. 
 ° ch. 14. 15. 
 b Pr. 2.16.. 19 
 5.3. 11. 
 6.24.-26 
 7.21. .23 
 % or, humble. 
 <•■ ver. 19. 
 d 1 8a. 19. 17. 
 21.2,3. 
 Pr. 12. 19. 
 17-7. 
 Ga. 6.7. 
 Col. 3. 9. 
 § moist, or, 
 new cords. 
 || one. 
 
 * went down. 
 « ch. 14. 4. 
 
 / Ec. 7. 26. 
 t smellelh. 
 
 Ps. 58. 9. 
 S Pr. 23. 7, 8. 
 
 Eze. 33. 31. 
 
 Lu. 22. 48. 
 % wherewith 
 
 work hath 
 
 not been 
 
 done. 
 h ch. 3. 10. 
 14.6. 
 § were 
 
 melted. 
 || moist. 
 i ch. 3.31. 
 
 Le. 26. 8. 
 
 Jos. 23. 10. 
 
 * an heap, 
 two heaps. 
 
 t i.e. the lift- 
 ing up of 
 the jaw- 
 bone, or, 
 casting 
 u way of the 
 jawbone. 
 
 k Ps. 3. 7. 
 
 I ch. 14. 16. 
 
 X or, Lehi. 
 
 m Ge. 45. 27. 
 Is. 40. 29. 
 
 § i.e. the well 
 of him that 
 called, or, 
 cried. 
 Ps. 34. 6. 
 
 || He seems 
 to have 
 judged 
 South-west 
 Israel dur- 
 ing twenty 
 years of 
 theirservi- 
 tude of the 
 Philistines 
 
 » ch. 13. 1. 
 
 * shortened. 
 Mi. 7- 5. 
 
 P Nu. 6. 5. 
 
 Ac. 18. 18. 
 t o woman 
 
 an harlot. 
 r 1 Sa. 23. 26. 
 
 Ps. 118.10.. 
 12. 
 
 Ac. 9. 24. 
 X silent. 
 s Ge. 37. 28. 
 
 Nu. 22. 7- 
 
 lKi.21.20. 
 
 Mat. 26. 15. 
 
 Ep. 5. 5. 
 
 Delilah enliceth Samson. 
 and went away with them, * bar and alh 
 and put them upon his shoulders, and 
 earned them up to the top of an hill that 
 is before Hebron. 
 
 4 ir And it came to pass afterward, that 
 he loved a woman 1 in the valley of Sorek , 
 whose name was Delilah. 
 
 .5 And the lords of the Philistines came 
 up unto her, and said unto her, * Entice 
 him, and see wherein his great strength 
 lieth, and by what means we may prevail 
 against him, that we may bind him to 
 * afflict him : and we will give thee every 
 one of us eleven hundred pieces of silver. 
 
 6 if And Delilah said to Samson, Tell 
 me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength 
 lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be 
 bound to afflict thee. 
 
 7 And Samson said unto her, <* If thev 
 bind me with seven § green withs that 
 were never diied, then shall I be weak, 
 and be as II another man. 
 
 8 Then the lords of the Philistines 
 brought up to her seven green withs 
 which had not been dried, and / she 
 bound him with them. 
 
 9 Now there were men lying in wait, 
 abiding with her in the chamber. And 
 she said unto him, The Philistines be 
 upon thee, Samson. And he brake the 
 withs, as a thread of tow is broken when 
 it ttoucheth the fire. So his strength was 
 not known. 
 
 10 And Delilah said unto Samson, Be- 
 hold, thou ha>st mocked me, and told me 
 lies : s now tell me, I pray thee, where- 
 with thou mightest be bound. 
 
 11 And he said unto her, If they bind 
 me fast with new ropes J that never were 
 occupied, ther 
 another man. 
 
 • rope 
 laUI 
 
 occupied, then shall I be weak, and be as 
 
 12 Delilah therefore took new ropes, 
 and bound him therewith, and said unto 
 him, The Philistines be upon thee.Samson . 
 And there were liers in wait abiding in 
 the chamber. And he brake them Irom 
 off his aims like a thread. 
 
 13 And Delilah said unto Samson, Hi- 
 therto thou hast mocked me, and told me 
 lies: tell me wherewith thou mightest be 
 bound. And he said unto her, If thou 
 weavest the seven locks of my head with 
 the web. 
 
 14 And she fastened it with the pin, and 
 said unto him, The Philistines be upon 
 thee, Samson. And he awaked out of his 
 sleep, and went away with the phi of the 
 beam, and with the web. 
 
 15 IT And she said unto him, l How 
 canst thou say, I love thee, when thine 
 heart is not with me ? thou hast mocked 
 me these three times, and hast not told 
 me wherein thy great strength lieth. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when she pressed 
 him daily with her words, and m-ged him, 
 so that his soul was * vexed unto death; 
 
 17 That he " told her all his heart, and 
 said unto her,? There hath not come a 
 razor upon mine head; for I have been 
 a Nazarite unto God horn my mother's 
 womb : if I be shaven, then my strength 
 will go from me, and I s had become weak, 
 and be like any other man. 
 
 18 And when Delilah saw that he had 
 told her all his heart, she sent and called 
 for the lords of the Philistines, saying. 
 Come up this once, for he hath shewed 
 me all his heart. Then the lords of the 
 Philistines came up unto her, and*brought 
 money in their hand. 
 
Jt$mso?is death. 
 
 19 And " she made him sleep upon her 
 knees • and she called lor a man, and she 
 caused him to shave off the seven locks 
 of his head ; and she began to afflict him 
 and his strength went from him. 
 
 20 And she said, The Philistines be 
 upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out 
 of his sleep, and said, I will go out as at 
 other times before, and shake myself. 
 And he wist not that the Lord <* was 
 departed from him. 
 
 21 if But the Philistines took him, and 
 •put out his eyes, aud brought him down 
 to Gaza, and bound him with letters of 
 brass, and he did grind in the prison house. 
 
 22 Howbeit the hair of his head began 
 to grow again t after he was shaven. 
 
 23 Then the lords of the Philistines ga- 
 thered them together for to offer a great 
 sacrifice unto Dagon their god, and to 
 * rejoice : for they said, Our god hath deli- 
 vered Samson our enemy into our hand. 
 
 24 And when the people saw him, they 
 1 praisad their god : for they said, Our god 
 hadi delivered into our hands our enemy, 
 and the destroyer of our country, § which 
 slew many of us. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, when their 
 nearts were " merry, that they said, Call 
 for Samson, that he may make us sport. 
 And they called for Samson out of the 
 prison house ; and he made *them " sport: 
 and they set him between the pillars. 
 
 26 And Samson said unto the lad that 
 held him by the hand, Suffer me that I 
 may feel the pillars whereupon the house 
 jtandeth, that I may lean upon them. 
 
 27 Now the house was full of men and 
 women ; and all the lords of the Philis- 
 tines were there: and there were upon 
 the * roof about three thousand men and 
 women, that beheld while Samson made 
 sport. 
 
 28 And Samson called unto the Lord, 
 and said, Lord God, " remember me, 
 I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray 
 thee, only this once, O God, that I may 
 be at once avenged of the Philistines for 
 my two eyes. 
 
 29 And Samson took hold of the two 
 middle pillars upon which the house stood, 
 ,»nd I on which it was borne up, of the one 
 with his right hand, and of the other with 
 his left. 
 
 30 And Samson said. Let me die with 
 the Philistines. And he bowed himself 
 with all his might; and the house iell 
 upon the lords, and upon all the people 
 that were therein. So a the dead which 
 he slew at his death were more than they 
 which he slew in his life. 
 
 31 Then his brethren and all the house 
 of his father came down, and took him, 
 and brought him up, and c buried him 
 between Zorah and Eshtaol hi the bury- 
 ingplace of Manoah his father. And he 
 judged Israel twenty years. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 AND there was a man of mount Eph- 
 raim, whose name was Micah. 
 
 2 And he said unto his mother, The 
 eleven hundred shekels of silver that were 
 taken from thee, about which thou curs- 
 2dst, and spakest of also hi mine ears, 
 oehold, the silver is with me ; I took it. 
 And his mother said, * Blessed be thou of 
 'die Lord, my son. 
 
 3 And when he had restored the eleven 
 hundred shekels of silver to his mother^ 
 
 183 
 
 CHAP. XVII, XVIII 
 
 C.1120 
 
 a Pr. 7-26,27. 
 b Ex.20.4,23. 
 
 Le. 19. 4. 
 
 c Is. 46. 6. 
 
 dNu. 14.9,42, 
 
 43. 
 
 Jos. 7. 12. 
 
 lSa.16. 14. 
 
 18. 12. 
 
 28.15,16. 
 
 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Is.59. 1,2. 
 
 Je. 9. 23,24. 
 
 * bored out. 
 e ch. 8. 27. 
 /Ge.3l. 19,30 
 
 Ho. 3. 4. 
 t Jilted the 
 hand of. 
 Ex. 29. 9. 
 IKi. 13.33. 
 
 * De. 33. 5. 
 
 J or, as when 
 
 he was 
 
 shaven, 
 h De. 12. 8. 
 »' Jos. lj. 15. 
 
 Ku. 1. 1, 2. 
 
 Mi. 5. 2. 
 
 Mat. 2.1,5,6 
 
 * Job 30.9,10. 
 Ps.35. 15,16. 
 
 I Da. 5. 4. 
 § and who 
 
 multiplied 
 our slain. 
 
 || in making 
 his way. 
 
 m ch.9. 27. 
 
 * before them 
 " Mat. 26.67, 
 
 68. 
 27. 29, 
 39..44. 
 He. 11.36. 
 Ge. 45. 8. 
 Job 29. 16. 
 t an order jf 
 garments, 
 or, a dou- 
 ble suit, $c. 
 ver. 5. 
 ch. 18. 30. 
 De. 22. 8. 
 
 * Pr. 14. 12. 
 Is. 44. 20. 
 
 66. 3, 4. 
 
 Mat. 15.9,13 
 
 Ro. 10. 2, 3. 
 
 " Je. 15. 15. 
 
 v ch. 17. 6. 
 
 21. 25. 
 
 * Jos. 19. 47. 
 X or, he 
 
 leaned on 
 them. 
 § sons. 
 
 II my soul. 
 V ch. 13. 25. 
 z Nil. 13. 17. 
 
 Jos. 2. 1. 
 a Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Col. 2. 15. 
 
 He. 2. 14,15. 
 b ch. 17. 1. 
 c ch. 13. 25. 
 d Ho. 4. 8, 9. 
 
 Mai. 1. 10. 
 
 Jno.1012,13 
 
 Ae.8.18..23 
 
 Tit. 1.11. 
 e 1 Ki. 22. 5. 
 
 Is. 30. 1. 
 
 Ho. 4. 12. 
 / ver. 14. 
 
 ch. 17. 5. 
 S 1 Ki. 22. 6. 
 h Ge. 11. 19. 
 
 Eu. 3. 10. 
 
 Micah's idolatry. 
 
 his mother said, I had wholly dedicated 
 the silver unto the Lord from my hand 
 for my son, to * make a graven image and 
 a molten image : now therefore I will re- 
 store it unto tbee. 
 
 4 Yet he restored the money unto his 
 mother ; and his mother c took two hun- 
 dred sliekels of silver, and gave them to 
 the founder, who made thereof a graven 
 image and a molten image : and they were 
 in the house of Micah. 
 
 5 And the man Micah had an house of 
 gods, and made an*ephod,and/teraphim, 
 and t consecrated one of his sons, who 
 became his priest. 
 
 6 In s those days there was no king in 
 Israel, * but every man did that which 
 was right hi his own eyes. 
 
 7 1T And there was a young man out of 
 ' Beth-lehem-j udah of the family of J udah, 
 who icas a Levite, and he soj ourned there. 
 
 8 And the man departed out of the city 
 from Beth-lehem-judah to sojourn where 
 he could find a place : and he came to 
 mount Ephraim to the house of Micah, 
 Has he journeyed. 
 
 9 And Micah said unto him, "Whence 
 comest thou ? And he said unto him, I 
 am a Levite of Beth-lehem-judah, and I 
 go to sojourn where I may find a place. 
 
 10 And Micah said unto him, Dwell with 
 me, and be unto me a ° father and a 
 priest, and I will give thee ten shekels of 
 silver by the year, and + a suit of apparel, 
 and thy victuals. So the Levite went in. 
 
 11 And the Levite was content to dwell 
 with the man ; and the young man was 
 unto him as one of his sons. 
 
 12 And Micah P consecrated the Levite ; 
 and the young man r became his priest, 
 and was in the house of Micah. 
 
 13 Then * said Micah, Now know I 
 that the Lord will do me good, seemg I 
 have a Levite to my priest. 
 
 T CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 ±N " those clays there was no king m 
 Israel: and in those days * the tribe of 
 the Danites sought them an inheritance 
 to dwell hi ; for mito that day all their in- 
 heritance had not fallen unto them among 
 the tribes of Israel. 
 
 2 And the children of Dan sent of their 
 family five men from their coasts, § men 
 of -valour, from y Zorah, and from Eshtaol, 
 z to spy out the land, and to search it ; and 
 they said imto them, Go, search the land : 
 who when they came to mount Ephraim, 
 to the i> house of Micah, they lodged there. 
 
 3 When they were by the house of 
 Micah, they knew the voice of the young 
 man the Levite: and they turned in 
 thither, and said unto him, Who brought 
 thee hither? and what makest thou in 
 this place 1 and what hast thou here ? 
 
 4 And he said unto them, Thus and 
 thus dealeth Micah with me, and ha'th 
 d hired me, and I am his priest. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, e Ask coun- 
 sel, we pray thee, / of God, that we may 
 know w iiether our way which we go shall 
 be prosperous. 
 
 6 And the priest said unto them, s Go 
 in peace : before the Lord is your way 
 wherein ye go. 
 
 7 vr Then the five men departed, and 
 came to Laish, and saw the people that 
 ■were therein, how they dwelt careless 
 after the manner of the Zidonians, quiet 
 and secure; and there was no magis- 
 
The spies of Dan. JUDGES 
 
 trate* in the land, that might put them B. C. 1 406 
 to shame in any thing; and they were 
 far from the Zidonians, and had no busi- 
 ness with any man. 
 
 8 And they came unto their brethren to 
 Zorah and Eshtaol: and their brethren 
 said unto them, What say ye ? 
 
 9 And they said, * Arise, that we may 
 go up against them : for we have seen the 
 land, and, behold, it is very good : and 
 are ye c still ? be not slothful to go, and 
 to enter to possess the land. 
 
 10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a 
 people d secure, and to a large land : for 
 God hath given it into your hands : e a 
 place where there is no want of any thing 
 that is in the earth. 
 
 1 1 H And there went from thence of the 
 family of the Danites, out of Zorah and 
 out of Eshtaol, six hundred men X ap- 
 pointed with weapons of war. 
 
 12 And they went up, and pitched in 
 « Kiriath-jearim, in Judah: wherefore 
 they called that place ' Mahaneh-dan 
 unto this day : behold, it is behind Kir- 
 jath-jeariin. 
 
 13 And they passed thence unto mount 
 Ephraim, and came unto the house of 
 Micah. 
 
 14 11 Then " answered the five men that 
 went to spy out the country of P Laish, and 
 said unto then brethren, Do ye know 
 that i there is in these houses an ephod, 
 and teraphim, and a graven image, and a 
 molten image ? * now therefore consider 
 what ye have to do. 
 
 15 And they turned thitherward, and 
 came to the house of the young man the 
 Levite, even unto the house of Micah, 
 and § saluted him. 
 
 16 And the six hundred men appointed 
 with their weapons of war, which were of 
 the children ofDan, stood by the entering 
 of the gate. 
 
 17 And the five men that went to spy 
 out the land went up, and came in thither, 
 and took * the graven image, and the 
 ephod, and the teraphim, and the molten 
 image : and the priest stood hi the enter- 
 ing of the gate with the six hundred men 
 that were appointed with weapons of war. 
 
 18 And these went into Micah' s house, 
 and fetched the carved image, the ephod, 
 and the teraphim, and the molten image. 
 Then said the priest unto them, What 
 do ye? 
 
 19 And they said unto him, Hold thy 
 peace, 9 lay thine hand upon thy mouth, 
 and go with us, z and be to us a father 
 and a priest : is it better for thee to be a 
 priest unto the house of one man, or that 
 thou be a priest unto a tribe and a family 
 in Israel? 
 
 20 And ° the priest's heart was glad, 
 and he took the ephod, and the teraphim, 
 and the graven image, and went in the 
 midst of the people. 
 
 21 So they turned and departed, and 
 put the little ones and the cattle and the 
 carriage before them. 
 
 22 ir And when they were a good way 
 from the house of Micah, the men that 
 were in the houses near to Micah' s house 
 were gathered together, and overtook the 
 children of Dan. 
 
 23 And they cried unto the children of 
 Dan. And they turned their faces, and 
 said unto Micah. What aileth thee, that 
 I! thou comest with such a company ? 
 
 2» And he said, Ye have taken away 
 184 
 
 * possessor, 
 or, heir of 
 restraint. 
 
 "Ps. 115.8. 
 
 Je. 50. 38. 
 t bitter of 
 
 soul. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 8. 
 b Nu. 13. 30. 
 
 Jos. 2.23,24. 
 c 1 Ki. 22. 3. 
 d ver. 27. 
 e De. 8. 9. 
 / De. 33. 22. 
 B Jos. 19. 47. 
 X girded. 
 A ver. 7. 
 
 • Jos. 15. CO. 
 A Nu. 13. 21. 
 
 2 Sa. 10. 6. 
 I ch. 13. 25. 
 ro Jos. 19.47. 
 » Ge. 14. 14. 
 
 1 Ki. 15.20. 
 
 ISa. 11.28. 
 P Jos. 19. 47, 
 
 called 
 Leshem. 
 
 1 ch. 17. 5. 
 
 r 1 Sa. 4. 2,3. 
 10,11. 
 
 Ps.78.60,61. 
 s Pr. 19. 27. 
 
 Is. 8. 19,20. 
 t Jos. 18. 1. 
 § asked him 
 
 of peace. 
 
 Ge. 43. 27. 
 
 1 Sa. 17.22. 
 
 Lu. 10.4.. 6. 
 
 Jno. 14. 27. 
 
 || a woman a 
 concubine, 
 or, a wife a 
 concubine. 
 
 " ch. 17. 7. 
 
 x ch. 17. 4, 5. 
 
 * days four 
 months, or, 
 a year and 
 fourmonths 
 
 t to her 
 heart. 
 Ge. 34. 3. 
 
 V Job 21. 5. 
 29.9. 
 40. 4. 
 
 Pr. 30. 32. 
 
 Mi. 7. 16. 
 
 ch. 17. 10. 
 
 Pr. 30. 15. 
 
 Is. 56. 11. 
 
 Eze. 13. 19. 
 
 Ho. 4. 3. 
 
 Ac. 20. 33. 
 
 2 Pe. 2.3,15, 
 
 16. 
 
 X Strengthen 
 
 Ge. 18. 5. 
 
 Ge. 43. 34. 
 
 || thou art 
 gathered 
 together ? 
 
 The Levite and his concubine. 
 my gods which I made, and the priest, 
 and ye are gone away : " and what Lave I 
 mure ? and what is this that ye say unto 
 me, What aileth thee ? 
 
 25 And the children of Dan said unto 
 him. Let not thy voice he heard among 
 us, lest t angry fellows run upon thee, 
 and thou lose thy life, with the lives of 
 thy houshold. 
 
 26 And the children of Dan went their 
 way and when Micah saw that they 
 were too strong for him, he turned and 
 went back unto his house. 
 
 27 And they took the things which 
 Micah had made, and the priest which 
 he had, / and came unto Laish, unto a 
 people that were at quiet and secure: 
 s arid they smote them with the edge of 
 the sword, and bin-nt the city with fire. 
 
 28 And there was no deliverer, because 
 it was A lar from Zidon, and they had no 
 business with any man; and it was in 
 the valley that lieth * by Beth-rehob. 
 And they built a city, and dwelt therein. 
 
 29 And m they called the name of the city 
 " Dan, after the name of Dan their father, 
 who was bom unto Israel : howbeit the 
 name of the city was Laish at the first. 
 
 30 it And the children of Dan set up the 
 graven image : and Jonathan, the son of 
 Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and 
 his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan 
 r until the day of the captivity of the land. 
 
 31 And they set them up Micah' s graven 
 image, which he made, ' all the time that 
 the house of God was in Shiloh. 
 
 . CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND it came to pass in those clays, 
 " when there was no king in Israel, that 
 there was a certain Levite sojourning on 
 the side of mount Ephraim, who took to 
 him II a concubine out of " Befh-lehem- 
 judah. 
 
 2 And his concubine played the whore 
 against him, and went away from him unto 
 her father's house to Beth-lehem-judah, 
 and was there * four whole months. 
 
 3 And her husband arose, and went 
 after her, to speak t friendly unto her, 
 and to bring her again, having his ser- 
 vant with him, and a couple of asses : 
 and she brought him into her father's 
 house : and when the father of the dam- 
 sel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. 
 
 4 And his father in law. the damsel's 
 father, retained him ; and he abode with 
 him three days: so they did eat and 
 drink, and lodged there. 
 
 5 IT And it came to pass on the fourth 
 clay, when they arose early in the morn- 
 ing, that he rose up to depart: and the 
 damsel's lather said unto his son in law, 
 X Comfort * thine heart with a morsel of 
 bread, and afterward go your way. 
 
 6 And they sat down, and did eat and 
 drink both of them together: for the 
 damsel's father had said unto the man. 
 Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all 
 night, and c let thine heart be merry. 
 
 7 And when the man rose up to depart, 
 his lather in law urged him: therefore 
 he lodged there again. 
 
 8 And he arose early in the morning or» 
 the fifth day to depart : and the damsel's 
 father said, Comfort thine heart, I pray 
 thee. And they tarried § until afternoon, 
 and they did eat both of them. 
 
 9 And when the man rose up to depart, 
 he, and his concubine, and his servant, 
 
The Benjamites' wickedness. C 
 
 ate lather in law, the damsel's father, said 
 unto him, Behold, now " the day * draw- 
 eth toward evening, I pray you tarry all 
 night: behold, tthe day groweth to an 
 end, lodge here, that thine heart may be 
 merry ; and e to morrow get you early on 
 your way, that thou mavest go X home. • 
 
 10 But the man would not tarry that 
 night, but he rose up and departed, and 
 came § over against d Jebus, which is Jeru- 
 salem ; and there were with him two asses 
 saddled, his concubine also ivas with him. 
 
 11 And when they icere by Jebus, the 
 day was far spent : and the servant said 
 unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and 
 let us turn in into this city e of the Je- 
 busites, and lodge in it. 
 
 12 And his master said unto him, We 
 will not turn aside hither into the city 
 of a stranger, that is not of the children 
 of Israel ; we will pass over s to G-ibeah. 
 
 13 And he said unto his servant, Come, 
 and let us draw near to one of these places 
 to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in « Bamali. 
 
 14 And they passed on and went their 
 way ; and the sun went down upon them 
 when they ice re by Gibeah, which be- 
 longeth to Benjamin. 
 
 15 And they turned aside thither, to 
 go in and to lodge in Gibeah : and when 
 he went in, he sat him down in a street 
 of the city : for there was no man that 
 'took them into his house to lodging. 
 
 16 * r And, behold, there came an old 
 man from " his work out of the field at 
 even, which was also of mount E phi-aim; 
 and he sojourned in Gibeah : but the men 
 ■if the place were Benjamites. 
 
 17 And when he had lifted up his eyes, 
 he saw a wayfaring man in the street of 
 the city : and the old man said, Whither 
 goest thou ? and whence comest thou ? 
 
 18 And he said unto him, We are pass- 
 ing from Beth-lehem-judah toward the 
 side of mount Ephraim ; from thence am 
 I: and I went to Beth-lehem-judah, but 
 I am now going to * the house of the 
 Lord ; and there is no man that * re- 
 ceiveth me to house. 
 
 19 Yet there is both straw and provender 
 for our asses ; and there is bread and wine 
 also for me, and for thy handmaid, and 
 for the young man which is with thy 
 servants : there is no want of any thing. 
 
 20 And the old man said, x Peace be with 
 thee; howsoever * let all thy wants lie 
 upon me ; ° only lodge not in the street. 
 
 21 So * he brought him into his house. 
 and gave provender unto the asses : c and 
 they washed their feet, and did eat and 
 diink. 
 
 2-2 IT Now as they were making their 
 hearts merry, behold, / the men of the 
 city, certain * sons of Belial, beset the 
 house round about, and beat at the door, 
 and spake to the master of the house, the 
 old man, saying, k Bring forth the man 
 that came into thine house, that we may 
 know him. 
 
 23 And m the man, the master of the 
 house, went out unto them, and said unto 
 them, Nay, my brethren, nay, I pray you, 
 do not so wickedly ; seeing that this man 
 is come into mine house, " do not this folly. 
 
 24 Behold, ° here is my daughter a 
 maiden, and his concubine ; them I will 
 bring out now, and humble ye them, and 
 do with them what seemeth good unto you: 
 but unto this man do not X so vile a tiling. 
 
 25 But the men would not heaiken to 
 
 18£ 
 
 HAP. XI 
 
 B.C. 1406. 
 
 a Lu. 24. 29. 
 * is weak, 
 b Ge. 4. 1. 
 t it is the 
 
 pitching 
 
 time of the 
 
 day. 
 R Pr. 27. 1. 
 
 Ja. 4. 13,14. 
 X to thy tent. 
 % to over 
 
 against, 
 d Jos. 18. 28. 
 e 2 Sa. 5. 6. 
 / 1 Ki. 18. 29. 
 
 5 Jos. 18. 28. 
 h 1 Sa. 11. 7. 
 i Jos. 18. 25. 
 
 6 ch. 20. 7. 
 Pr. 13. 10. 
 
 I Mat. 25. 43. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 m ch. 21. 5. 
 
 De. 13. 12. 
 
 Jos. 22. 12. 
 " Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 Ps. 104. 23. 
 
 ch. 18. 29. 
 
 1 Sa. 3. 20. 
 
 2 Sa. 3. 10. 
 
 24. 2. 
 
 P Ju. 10. 17. 
 
 11. 11. 
 
 1 Sa. 7. 5. 
 
 10. 17. 
 
 r ch. 8. 10. 
 
 1 ch. 18. 31. 
 
 20. 18. 
 
 Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 ISa. 1.3,7. 
 || the man 
 
 the Levite. 
 * gatherelh. 
 
 ver. 15. 
 t eh. 19. 15. 
 " ch. 19. 22. 
 v ch. 19.25,26. 
 x ch. 6. 23. 
 
 Ge. 43. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 3. 
 t humbled. 
 V Ro. 12. 13. 
 
 Ja. 2. 15,16. 
 
 1 Pe.4. 9. 
 z ch. 19. 29. 
 a Ge. 19. 2. 
 
 b Ge. 24. 32. 
 43. 24. 
 ' Ge. 18. 4. 
 
 Jno. 13. 5. 
 d Jos. 7. 15. 
 
 ch. 19. 30. 
 / ch. 20. 5. 
 
 Ge. 19. 4. 
 
 Ho. 9. 9. 
 10.9. 
 S 2 Sa. 19. 14. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 1. 
 
 Ne. 8. 1. 
 h De. 13. 13. 
 
 2 Sa.23.6,7. 
 2 Co. 6. 15. 
 Pr. 21.3. 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 Ga. 4. 18. 
 
 k Ge. 19. 5. 
 
 Ro. 1.26,27. 
 
 1 Sa. 14. 41, 
 42. 
 
 Pr. 16. 33. 
 
 Jon. 1. 7- 
 
 Ge. 19.6,7. 
 " 2 Sa. 13. 12. 
 
 Ge. 19. 8. 
 t the matter 
 
 of this folly 
 § fellows. 
 
 x. The Levite s complaint. 
 
 him : so the man took his concubine, and 
 brought her forth unto them; and they 
 b knew her, and abused her all the night 
 until the morning: and when the day 
 began to spring, they let her go. 
 
 2(3 Then came the woman in die dawn- 
 ing of the day. and fell down at the door 
 of the man's house where her lord was, 
 till it was light. 
 
 27 And her lord rose up in the morning, 
 and opened the doors of the house, and 
 went out to go his way : and, behold, the 
 woman his concubine was fallen down at 
 the door of the house, and her hands were 
 upon the threshold. 
 
 28 And he said unto her, Up, and let us 
 be going. But / none answered. Then 
 the man took her up upon an ass, and the 
 man rose up, and gat him mi to his place. 
 
 29 1T And when he was come into his 
 house, he took a knife, and laid hold on 
 his concubine, and A divided her, together 
 with her bones, into twelve pieces, and 
 sent her into all the coasts of Israel. 
 
 30 And it was so, that all that saw it 
 said, There was no such deed done nor 
 seen from the day that the children of 
 Israel came up out of the land of E gypt 
 unto this day: consider of it, * take 
 advice, and speak your minds. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 1 HEN m all the children of Israel went 
 out, and the congregation was gathered 
 together as one man, from • Ban even to 
 Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto 
 the Lord p in Mizpeh. 
 
 2 And the chief of all the people, even 
 of all the tribes of Israel, presented them- 
 selves in the assembly of the people of 
 God, four hundred thousand footmen 
 r that chew sword. 
 
 3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard 
 that the children of Israel were gone up 
 to Mizpeh.) Then said the children of 
 Israel, Tell us, how was this wickedness ? 
 
 4 And II the Levite, the husband of the 
 woman that was slain, answered and said, 
 
 * I came into Gibeah that belongeth to 
 Benjamin, I and my concubine, to lodge. 
 
 5 And u the men of Gibeah rose against 
 me, and beset the house round about 
 upon me by night, and thought to have 
 slain me : " and my concubine have they 
 t forced, that she is dead. 
 
 6 And * I took my concubine, and cut 
 her in pieces, and sent her throughout all 
 the country of the inheritance of Israel 
 for they d have committed lewdness and 
 folly in Israel. 
 
 7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel ; 
 
 * give here your advice and counsel. 
 
 8 W And all the people arose £ as one 
 man, saying, * We will not any of us go to 
 his tent, neither will we any of us turn 
 into his house. 
 
 9 But now this shall be the thing which 
 we will do to Gibeah ; we will go up i by 
 lot against it ; 
 
 10 And we will take ten men of an 
 hundred throughout all the tribes of Is- 
 rael, and an hundred of a thousand, and 
 a thousand out of ten thousand, to fetch 
 victual for the people, that they may do, 
 when they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, 
 according to all the folly that they have 
 wrought in Israel. 
 
 11 So all the men of Israel were gather- 
 ed against the city, * knit together as one 
 man. 
 
 14 
 
Israel warmth with the Benjamites, 
 
 12 II And a the tribes of Israel sent men 
 through all the tribe of Benjamin, say- 
 ing, What wickedness is this that is done 
 among you ? 
 
 13 Now therefore deliver us the men, 
 e the children of Belial, which arc in 
 Gibeah, that we may put them to death, 
 and d put away evil from Israel. But the 
 children of Benjamin e would not hearkei i 
 to the voice of then brethren the children 
 of ls.-ael: 
 
 14 But the children of Benjamin ga- 
 thered themselves together out of the cities 
 unto Gibeah, to go out to battle against 
 the children of Israel. 
 
 15 And the children of Benjamin were 
 numbered at that time out of the cities 
 twenty and six thousand men that drew 
 sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibeah. 
 which were numbered seven hundred 
 chosen men. 
 
 16 Among all this people there were 
 seven hundred chosen men / lefthanded ; 
 every one could sling stones at an hair 
 breadth, and not miss. 
 
 17 And the men of Israel, beside Ben- 
 jamin, were numbered four hundred thou- 
 sand men that drew sword: all these 
 were men of war. 
 
 18 IT And the children of Israel arose, 
 and h went up to the house of God, and 
 • asked counsel of God, and said, Which 
 of us shall go up first to the battle against 
 the children of Benjamin ? And the Lord 
 said, Judah shall </o vp first. 
 
 19 And the children of Israel rose up 
 in the morning, and encamped against 
 Gibeah. 
 
 20 And the men of Israel went out to 
 battle against Benjamin ; and the men 
 of Israel put themselves in array to fight 
 against them at Gibeah. 
 
 21 And '" the children of Benjamin 
 came forth out of Gibeah, and " destroyed 
 down to the ground of the Israelites that 
 day twenty and two thousand men. 
 
 22 And the people the men of Israel en- 
 couraged themselves, and set their battle 
 again in array in the place where they put 
 themselves in array the first day. 
 
 23 (And ° the children of Israel went 
 up and wept before the Lord until even, 
 and asked counsel of the Lord, saying, 
 Shall I go up again to battle against the 
 children of Benjamin my brother? And 
 the Lord said, Go up against him.) 
 
 24 And the children of Israel came near 
 against the children of Benjamin the se- 
 cond day. 
 
 25 And Benjamin went forth against 
 them out of Gibeah the second day, * and 
 destroyed down to the ground of the 
 children of Israel again eighteen thou- 
 sand men; all these drew the sword. 
 
 26 v Then all the children of Israel, 
 and all the people, " went up, and came 
 unto the house of God, and " wept, and 
 sat there before the Lord, and fasted that 
 day until even, and offered burnt offerings 
 and peace offerings before the Lord. 
 
 £? And the children of Israel enquired 
 of the Lord, (for x the ark of the covenant 
 of God ivas there in those days, 
 
 28 And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, 
 the son of Aaron, » stood before it in those 
 days,) saying, Shall I yet again go out to 
 battle against the children of Benjamin 
 my brother, or shall I cease? Arid the 
 Lord said, Go up ; for to morrow I will 
 deliver them into thine hand. 
 
 Rfi 
 
 JUDGES 
 B.C. 1406. 
 
 « De. 13. 14. 
 Jos.22. 13,16 
 
 Wat. 18. IS.. 
 18. 
 
 Ro. 12. 18. 
 b Jos. 8. 4. 
 
 2 6a. 5. 23. 
 c eh. 19. 22. 
 
 De. 13. 13. 
 d De. 17. 12. 
 
 Be. 11. 10. 
 
 Ro. 1. 32. 
 
 Re. 18. 4,5. 
 « 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 
 2Ch.25. 10, 
 20. 
 
 Pr. 29. 1. 
 
 Ho. 9. 9. 
 10. 9. 
 
 * to smile nf 
 the people 
 wounded 
 as at, 4c. 
 
 1 or, liel/i-el. 
 /ch.3. 15. 
 
 1 Ch. 12. 2. 
 
 B Jos.8. 11. 
 
 Pr. 4. 19. 
 
 29. (i. 
 
 Ec. 8. 11,12. 
 
 9. 12. 
 
 Is. 3. 11. 
 
 17. 11. 
 
 L u.21. 31,35 
 
 1 Tli. 5. 3. 
 
 >< Joel 1. 14. 
 
 ' Nu. 27.21. 
 
 * Jos. 8. 15. 
 I Jos. 8. 19. 
 J or, made a 
 
 long sound 
 
 with the 
 
 trumpets. 
 
 Jos. 6. 5. 
 m Ge. 49. 27. 
 § or, time. 
 n De. 23. 9. 
 
 2Ch. 28.10. 
 
 Ps. 33. lti. 
 77. 19. 
 
 Ec. 9. 1..3. 
 
 Je. 12. 1. 
 || with. 
 
 * elevation. 
 t to smite the 
 
 wounded. 
 Ps.78.3l..36 
 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 P Jos. 8. 20. 
 X the whole 
 
 consump- 
 tion. 
 '■ Is. 13. 8. 
 33. 14. 
 
 Re. 18.8.. 10 
 § touched 
 
 them. 
 s Ge. 18. 25. 
 
 Job 9.12,13. 
 
 Ps. 97. 2. 
 
 Ro. 11.33. 
 t La. 1.3. 
 
 Ho. 9. 9. 
 " ver. 18. 
 " 1 Sa. 7. 6. 
 
 2 Ch. 20. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 12.. 
 18. 
 
 Jon.3.5..10. 
 || or, from 
 
 Menuchah, 
 
 tfe. 
 
 * unto over 
 against. 
 
 x Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 1 Sa.4.3,4. 
 y De. 10. 8. 
 IS. 5. 
 
 and destroyeth them, 
 20 And Israel * set Here in wait round 
 about Gibeah. 
 
 30 And the children of Israel went nn 
 against the children of Benjamin on the 
 
 third day, and put themselves in array 
 against Gibeah, as at other tunes. 
 
 31 And the children of Benjamin went 
 
 out against the people, and were drawn 
 away from the city; and they began • to 
 smite of the people, and kill, as at other 
 times, in the highways, of which one 
 goeth up to tthe bouse of God, and the 
 other to Gibeah in the held, about thirty 
 men of Israel. 
 
 32 And the children of Benjamin said, 
 They are smitten down before us, as a) 
 tin. first. But the children of Israel sai'j, 
 Let us flee, and draw them from the citj 
 unto the highways. 
 
 33 And all the men of Israel rose up 
 out of their place, and put themselves in 
 array at Baal-tamar: and the liera in wait 
 of Israel came forth out of their places, 
 even out of the meadows of Gib< ah. 
 
 34 And there came againsl Gibeah ten 
 thousand chosen men out of all Israel, 
 and thebattli was sore :* but they knew 
 not that evil was near them. 
 
 35 And the Lord smote Benjamin be- 
 fore Israel: and the children of Israel 
 destroyed of the Benjamites that day 
 twenty and five thousand and an bun- 
 dled men: all tlie.se drew the sword. 
 
 36 So the children of Benjamin saw 
 that tiny wire smitten: * for the men of 
 Israel gave pll 
 
 cause they trusted unto the liers in wait 
 which they had set beside' Gibeah. 
 
 37 And ' the liers in wait hasted, and 
 rushed upon Gibeah; and the liers in 
 wait 5 drew themselves along, and smote 
 all the city with the edge of the sword. 
 
 38 Now there was an appointed (sign 
 ; the men of Israel Hand the hers 
 
 in wait, that they should "make a great 
 •flame with smoke rise up out of the city. 
 
 39 And when the men of Israel retired 
 in the battle, Benjamin began t to smite 
 and kill of the men of Israel about tliirt) 
 persons: for they said, Surely they are 
 smitten down before us, as in the" first 
 battle. 
 
 40 But when the flame began to arise 
 up out of the city with a pillar of smoke 
 the Benjamites >' looked behind them, and, 
 behold, I the llame of the city ascended up 
 to heaven. 
 
 41 And when the men of Israel turned 
 again, the men of Benjamin r were amaz- 
 ed : for they saw that evil § was come 
 upon them. 
 
 42 Therefore they turned their backs 
 before the men of Israel unto the way of 
 the wilderness ; but < the battle overtook 
 them ; and them which came out of the 
 cities they destroyed in the midst of them. 
 
 43 Thus they inclosed the Benja; 
 round about, and chased thern, and trode 
 them down II with ease * over against Gi- 
 beah toward the sunrising. 
 
 44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen 
 thousand men; all these were men of 
 
 alour. 
 
 45 And they turned and fled toward the 
 wilderness unto the rock of Kimmon: 
 and they gleaned of them in the highways 
 five thousand men; and pursued hard 
 after them unto Gidom, and slew two 
 thousand men of them. 
 
 46 So that all which fell that day of 
 
ancient eastern seats.— British Museum and Rosellini.^ Juclg. iii. 20. 
 
 gaza. — La Borde. — Judg. vi. 4. 
 
except six hundred. CHAP XXI. 
 
 Benjamin were twenty and five thousand 
 men that drew the sword ; all these were 
 men of valour. 
 
 47 But * six hundred men turned and 
 fled to the wilderness unto the rock Rim- 
 mon, and abode hi the rock Kimmon four 
 months. 
 
 48 And the men of Israel turned again 
 upon the children of Benjamin, and smote 
 them with the edge of the sword, as well 
 the men of every city, as the beast, and 
 all that § came to hand : also they set on 
 fire all the cities that II they came to. 
 
 The virgins at Sr-Uoh surprised. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 JN 0"W • the men of Israel had sworn in 
 Mizpeh, saying, There shaU not any of us 
 give his daughter unto Benjamin to wile. 
 
 2 And the people came /to the house of 
 God. and abode there till even before God, 
 and lifted up then- voices, and wept sore ; 
 
 3 And said, Lokd God of Israel, 
 why L> this come to pass in Israel, that 
 there shoidd be to day one tribe lacking 
 in Israel ? 
 
 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, ! 
 that the people rose early, and h built j 
 there an altar, and offered burnt offerings 
 and peace offerings. 
 
 5 And the children of Israel said, "Who ' 
 is there among all the tribes of Israel that 
 came not up with the congregation unto ! 
 the Lord ? • For they had made a great j 
 oath concerning hkn that came not up to I 
 the Lord to Mizpeh, saying, He shall 
 surely be put to death. 
 
 6 And the children of Israel repented 
 them for Benjamin then brother, and 
 said, There is one tribe cut oft' from Is- 
 rael tliis day. 
 
 7 How shall we do for wives for tbem 
 
 B. C. 1406. 
 
 * young 
 
 women 
 
 virgins. 
 a Jos. 18. 1. 
 b ch.21. 13. 
 
 Ps.103.9,10. 
 
 Is. 1. 9. 
 
 Je. 14. 7. 
 
 La. 3. 32. 
 
 Hab. 3. 2. 
 
 li i u ■ 
 i'l i 
 
 Lord that we will not give them of "our 
 daughters to wives ? 
 
 8 if And they said, What one is there of 
 the tribes of Israel that came not up to 
 Mizpeh to the Lord ? And, behold, there 
 came none to the camp from I Jabesh- 
 gilead to the assembly. 
 
 9 For the people were numbered, and, 
 behold, there were none of the inhabitants 
 of Jabesh-gilead there. 
 
 10 And the congregation sent thither 
 twelve thousand men of the valiantest. 
 and commanded them, saying, " Go and 
 smite theinhabitants of Jabesh-gilead with 
 the edge of the sword, with the women 
 and the children. 
 
 1 1 And this is the thing that ye shall do, 
 P Ye shall utterly destroy every male, and 
 every woman that II hath lain by man. 
 
 12 And they found among the inha- 
 bitants of Jabesh-gilead four hundred 
 
 c cii. 20. 47. 
 Jos. 15. 32. 
 1 Cli. 6. 77. 
 Zee. 14. 10. 
 
 J or, pro- 
 claim peace 
 De. 20. 10. 
 
 § was found 
 
 II were found 
 
 d 2 Sa. 2. 26. 
 Ho. 11.8. 
 
 e ch. 20. 1. 
 Ec. 5. 2. 
 Mat. 14. 7- 
 Ro. 10.2. 
 
 /ch.20. 18,26. 
 
 S ch. 11. 35. 
 
 A 2 Sa. 24. 25. 
 
 * from year 
 to year. 
 
 t or, toward 
 the sun- 
 
 J or, on. 
 
 t cb.5. 23. 
 ft 1 Sa. 18. 6. 
 
 Ec. 3. 4. 
 
 Je. 31. 13. 
 
 Lu. 15 25. 
 § or, Gratify 
 
 us hi them- 
 
 Phile.9..12. 
 
 I 1 Sa. 11. 1. 
 
 31.11. 
 m 1 Co. 7. 2. 
 " ver. 5. 
 
 ch. 5. 23. 
 
 ISa. 11.7. 
 ° ch. 20. 48. 
 P Nu. 31. 17. 
 
 II knoweth 
 the lying 
 with man. 
 
 r ch. 17. 6. 
 s De. 12. 8. 
 
 Ps. 12. 4. 
 
 Pr. 14. 12. 
 
 Ec. 11.9. 
 
 Mi. 2. 1, 2. 
 
 * young virgins, that had known no man 
 by lying with any male : and they brought 
 them unto the camp to a Shiloh, -which is 
 in the land of Canaan. 
 
 13 And the whole congregation sent 
 some tto speak to the children of Benja- 
 min e that were in the rock Kimmon, and 
 to t call peaceably unto them. 
 
 14 And Benjamin came again at that 
 time; and they gave them wives which 
 they had saved alive of the women of 
 Jabesh-gilead: and yet so they sufficed 
 them not. 
 
 15 And the people d repented them for 
 Benjamin, because that the Lord had 
 made a breach in the tribes of Israel. 
 
 _ 16 IT Then the elders of the congrega- 
 tion said, How shall wu do lor wives for 
 them that remain, seeing the women are 
 destroyed out of Benjamin ? 
 
 17 And they said, There must be an 
 inheritance for them that be escaped of 
 Benjamin, that a tribe be not desu'oyed 
 out of Israel. 
 
 18 Howbeit we may not give them 
 wives of our daughters : s for the children 
 of Israel have sworn, saying, Cursed be 
 he that giveth a wile to Benjamin. 
 
 19 Then they said, Behold, there is a 
 feast of the Lord hi Shiloh * yearly in a 
 place which is on the north side* of Beth-el, 
 t on the east side t of the highway that 
 goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, and 
 on the south of Lebonah. 
 
 ) Therefore they commanded the child- 
 ren of Benjamin, saying, Go and lie in 
 wait in the vineyards ; 
 
 21 And see, and, behold, if the daugh- 
 ters of Shiloh come out * to dance in 
 dances, then come ye out of the vineyards, 
 and catch you every man his wife of the 
 daughters of Shiloh, and go to the land of 
 Benjamin. 
 
 22 And it shall be, when then- fathers 
 or their brethren come unto us to com- 
 plain, that we will say unto them, §Be 
 favourable unto them for our sakes : be- 
 cause we reserved not to '" each man Ids 
 wife in the war : for ye did not give unto 
 them at tins time, that ye should be guilty. 
 
 23 And the children of Benjamin did so. 
 and took them wives, according to their 
 number, of them that danced, whom they 
 caught : and they went and returned unto 
 then inheritance, and ° repaired the cities, 
 and dwelt in them. 
 
 24 And the children of Israel departed 
 thence at that time, every man to his tribe 
 and to his family, and they went out from 
 thence every man to his inheritance. 
 
 25 In r those days there was no lung in 
 Israel : * every man did that winch was 
 right in his own eyes. 
 
 explanatory notes to the illustrations. 
 
 ANCIENT EASTERN SEATS. The ancients -were 
 not universally accustomed to sit on their hams on 
 the ground floor, with their legs crossed. This custom, 
 in the East, is comparatively modern, and the mat or 
 carpet superseded the more elevated seat. The an- 
 cients had. seats more or less like our chairs, and 
 often raised so high as to require a footstool. These 
 were, however, considered as a piece of splendour. The 
 Persian carvings at Persepolis frequently exhibit a 
 venerable personage sitting in a sort of high-raised 
 chair, with a footstool, but the later sovereigns of that 
 country have sat on the floor, like their subjects. Eli 
 was seated on a high seat when he fell and broke his 
 neck. The mention of a stool in the chamber which 
 the Shunammitess fitted up for the prophet (2 Kings 
 1.87 
 
 iv. 10) is, according to our notions, a mark of plain- 
 ness and simplicity, it being the least honourable 
 among seats; but the original does not justify the 
 rendering, which should rather be 'a seat,,' for the 
 Shunammitess meant to express her respect for the 
 prophet by the kind of seat she had prepared him. 
 
 GAZA is on the sea coast, in the country formerly 
 belonging to the Philistines. The modern town is 
 more distant from the sea than the ancient. Its po- 
 pulation is variously computed at from three to ten 
 thousands ; it probably varies from the plague. Here 
 the prophecies respecting its future desolation are 
 remarkably fulfilled, for its fertile country is now a 
 heap of sand : see Isa. xxiv. 4, 6- Jer. xlvii. 5; Eze. 
 xxv. 17 ; Zep. ii. i ; Acts viii. 26. 
 
The Book of RUTH. 
 
 So named from the principal subject of it. An appendix to Judges, and introduction to Samuel. 
 
 XT CHAP. I. 
 
 1M OW it came to pass in the days when 
 the judges t ruled, that there was * a 
 famine m the land. And a certain man 
 of ° Beth-lehem-judah went to sojourn in 
 the country of Moab, he, and his wife, 
 and his two sons. 
 
 2 And the name of the man was Eli- 
 melech, and the name of his wife Naomi, 
 and the name of his two sons Mahlon 
 and Chilion,/Ephrathites of Beth-lehem- 
 judah. And they came s into the country 
 of Moab, and II continued there. 
 
 3 And Elimeiech Naomi's husband died; 
 and she was left, and her two sons. 
 
 4 And they took them wives of the wo- 
 men of Moab ; the name of the one teas 
 Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth : 
 and they dwelled there about ten years. 
 
 5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also 
 both of them ; and the woman was left of 
 her two sons and her husband. 
 
 6 if Then she arose with her daughters 
 'n law, that she might return from the 
 country of Moab : for she had heard in the 
 country of Moab how that the Lord had 
 
 visited his people in m giving them bread. 
 
 7 "Wherefore she went forth out of the 
 place where she was, and her two daugh- 
 ters in law with her ; and they went on the 
 way to return unto the land of Judah. 
 
 8 And Naomi said unto her two daugh- 
 ters in law, p Go, return each to her 
 mother's house : r the Lord deal kindly 
 with you, as ye have dealt with * the dead, 
 and with me. 
 
 9 The Lord grant you that ye may find 
 " rest, each of you in the house of her 
 husband. Then she kissed them; and 
 they lifted up their voice, and wept. 
 
 10 And they said unto her, Surely we 
 will return with thee unto thy people. 
 
 11 And Naomi said, Turn again, my 
 daughters : why will ye go with me ? are 
 there yet any more sons m my womb, 
 * that they may be your husbands ? 
 
 12 Turn again, my daughters, go your 
 way; for I am too old to have an husband. 
 If I should say, I have hope, t if I should 
 have an husband also to mght, and should 
 also bear sons ; 
 
 13 Would ye + tarry for them till they 
 were grown ? would ye stay for them from 
 having husbands? nay, my daughters; 
 for § it grieveth me much for your sokes 
 that 2 the hand of the Lord is gone out 
 against me. 
 
 14 And they lifted up their voice, and 
 wept again : and Orpah kissed her mother 
 
 in law ; but Ruth a clave unto her. 
 
 15 And she said, Behold, thy sister in 
 law is gone back unto her people, and 
 unto & her gods : ° return thou after thy 
 sister in law. 
 
 16 And Ruth said, lllntreat me not ' to 
 leave thee, or to return from following 
 after thee : for whither thou goest, I will 
 go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge : 
 f thy people shall be my people, and thy 
 God my God : 
 
 17 "Where thou diest, will I die, and 
 there will I be buried : * the Lord do so 
 to me, and more also, if ought but death 
 yart thee and me. 
 
 C. 1322. 
 
 a Ac. 21. 14. 
 
 * strength- 
 ened her- 
 self. 
 
 t judged. 
 
 b Ge. 12. 10. 
 26. 1. 
 2 Ki. 8. 1. 
 Ju. 17.8. 
 
 d Mat. 21. 10. 
 Is. 23. 7. 
 La. 2. 15. 
 
 f Ge. 35. 19. 
 K Ju. 5. 30. 
 h Job 1. 21. 
 || were. 
 i Hi. 2. 23. 
 
 Ex. 9. 31,32. 
 
 2 Sa. 21. 9. 
 
 k ch. 3. 2, 12. 
 
 I Ex. \. 31. 
 
 Lu. 1 . 08. 
 m Ps. 132. 15. 
 
 Mat. 6. 11. 
 » ch. 4. 21. 
 
 'Mat. 1. 5, , 
 
 called 
 
 Booz. 
 Le. 19. 9. 
 
 De. 24. 19. 
 
 P Jos. 24. 15. 
 
 r 2Ti. 1.1(5.. 
 
 18. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 8. b. 
 Es. 6. 1,2. 
 Mat. ID. 29. 
 Lu. 10. 31. 
 
 t ch. 2. 20. 
 
 * hap 
 happened. 
 
 » ch.3. 1. 
 » Ps. 129.7,8. 
 
 Lu. 1.28. 
 
 2 Th. 3.16. 
 J ' Ge. 38. 11. 
 V ch. 1. 22. 
 
 t or, if I were 
 with an 
 husband. 
 
 X hope. 
 
 § I have 
 much bit- 
 terness. 
 
 z Job 19.21. 
 Ps. 32. 4. 
 
 39.9,10. 
 
 a Pr. 17. 17. 
 
 18. 24. 
 
 b Ju. 11. 24, 
 
 c Lu. 24. 28. 
 
 d 1 Sa. 25. 23. 
 
 e 2 Ki.2.2,4.6. 
 /ch. 2. 11,12. 
 S ch. 1.11, Hi, 
 17. 
 ft 1 Sa. 3. 17. 
 25. 22. 
 
 18 When a she saw that she • was sted- 
 lastly minded to go with her, then she 
 left speaking unto her. 
 
 19 If So they two went until ttwy came 
 to Beth-lehem. And it came to pass, 
 when they were come to Beth-lehem, that 
 d all the city was moved about them, and 
 they said, " Is this Naomi ? 
 
 20 And she said unto them, Call me not 
 J Naomi, call me § .Mara : for the Almighty 
 hath dealt very bitterly with me. 
 
 21 I went out full,* and the Lord hath 
 brought me home again empty : why then 
 call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath 
 testified against me, and the Almighty 
 hath afflicted me? 
 
 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the 
 Moabitess, her daughter in law, with her, 
 which returned out of the country Oi 
 Moab; and they came to Beth-lehem 'in 
 the beginning of barley harvest. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND Naomi had a * kinsman of her 
 
 husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of the 
 family of Elimeiech; and his name was 
 "Boaz. 
 
 2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto 
 Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and 
 glean ears of corn alter him in whose 
 sight I shall find grace. And she said 
 unto her, Go, my daughter. 
 
 3 And she went, and came, and gleaned 
 in the field after the reapers : and * her 
 •hap was to light on a part of the field 
 belonging unto Boaz, who was of the 
 kindred of Elimeiech. 
 
 4 V And, behold, Boaz came from Beth- 
 lehem, and said unto the reapers, " The 
 Lord be with you. And they answered 
 him, The Lord bless thee. 
 
 5 Then said Boaz unto his servant that 
 was set over the reapers, Whose damsel 
 is this ? 
 
 6 And the servant that was set over 
 the reapers answered and said. It is the 
 Moabitish damsel » that came back with 
 Naomi out of the country of Moab : 
 
 7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean 
 and gather after the reapers among the 
 sheaves : so she came, ana hath continued 
 even from the morning until now, that 
 she tarried a little hi the house. 
 
 8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest 
 thou not, my daughter ? Go not to glean 
 in another field, neither go from hence, 
 but abide here fast by my maidens : 
 
 9 Let thine eyes be on the field that they 
 do reap, and go thou after them : have I 
 not charged the youngmenthat they shall 
 not touch thee ? and when thou art athirst, 
 go unto the vessels, and drink of that 
 which the young men have drawn. 
 
 10 Then she d fell on her face, and bowed 
 herself to the ground, and said unto him, 
 Why have I found grace in thine eyeSj 
 that thou shouldesttake knowledge of me, 
 seeing I am a stranger ? 
 
 11 And Boaz answered and said unto 
 her, It hath fully been shewed me, * al 
 that thou hast done unto thy mother in 
 law since the death of thine husband : 
 and Jiow thou hast left thy father und thy 
 mother, and the land of thy nativity, and 
 
The kitidness ofBoaz. 
 art come unto a people which thou knew- 
 est not heretofore. 
 
 12 The * Lord recompense thy work, 
 and a full reward be given thee of the 
 Lord God of Israel, c under whose wings 
 thou art come to trust. 
 
 13 Then she said, * Let " me find favour 
 in thy sight, my lord ; for that thou hast 
 comforted me, and for that thou hast 
 spoken t friendly unto thine handmaid, 
 /though I be not like unto one of thine 
 handmaidens. 
 
 14 And Boaz said unto her, At meal- 
 time come thou hither, and eat of the 
 bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. 
 And she sat beside the reapers : and he 
 reached her parched corn, and she did eat, 
 and was sufficed, and left. 
 
 15 And when she was risen up to glean, 
 Boaz commanded his young men, saying, 
 Let her glean even among the sheaves, 
 and II reproach her not : 
 
 16 And let fall also some of the handfuls 
 of purpose for her, and leave them, that 
 she may glean them, and rebuke her not. 
 
 17 So she gleaned in the field mitil 
 even, and beat out that she had gleaned : 
 and it was about an ephah of barley. 
 
 18 V And she took it up, and went into 
 the city : and her mother in law saw what 
 she had gleaned : and she brought forth, 
 and gave to- her that she had ** reserved 
 after she was sufficed. 
 
 19 And her mother in law said unto 
 her. Where hast thou gleaned to day? 
 and where wroughtest thou? blessed be 
 he that did * take knowledge of thee. 
 And she shewed her mother in law with 
 whom she had wrought, and said, The 
 man's name with whom I wrought to day 
 is Boaz. 
 
 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter 
 in law, " Blessed be he of the Lord, who 
 
 hath not left off' his kindness to the 
 living and to the dead. And Naomi said 
 unto her, The man is near of kin unto 
 us, I one x of our next kinsmen. 
 
 21 And Ruth the Moabitess said, He 
 said unto me also, Thou shalt keep fast 
 by my young men, until they have ended 
 all my harvest. 
 
 22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her 
 daughter in law, It is good, my daughter, 
 that thou go out with his maidens, that 
 they § meet thee not in any other field. 
 
 23 So * she kept fast by the maidens of 
 Boaz to glean unto the end of barley har- 
 vest and of wheat harvest; and dwelt 
 with her mother in law. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A HEN Naomi her mother in law said 
 unto her, My daughter, * shall I not seek 
 rest for thee, c that it may be well with thee? 
 
 2 And now is not Boaz of our kindred, 
 • with whose maidens thou wast ? Be- 
 hold, he winnoweth barley to night hi the. 
 fchreshingfloor. 
 
 3 Wash thyself therefore, / and anoint 
 thee, and put thy raiment upon thee, and 
 get thee down to the floor : but make not 
 thyself known unto the man, until he 
 shah have done eating and chinking. 
 
 4 And it shall be, when he lieth down, 
 that thou shalt mark the place where he 
 shall he, and thou shalt go in, and * un- 
 cover his feet, and lay thee down ; and he 
 will teU thee what thou shalt do. 
 
 5 And she said unto her, All that thou 
 sayest unto me I will do. 
 
 C HAP. Ill 
 B. C. 1312. 
 
 <* Ex. 20. 12. 
 Pr. 1. 8. 
 Ep. Li. 1..3. 
 b 1 Sa. 24. 19. 
 c Ps. 17. 8. 
 36.7. 
 57. 1. 
 63.7. 
 d Ju. 19.6,9,22 
 2 Sa. 13. 28. 
 Es. 1. 10. 
 
 * or, Ijind 
 favour. 
 
 e Ge.33. 15. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 18. 
 t to the heart 
 
 Ge. 34. 3. 
 
 Ju. 19.3. 
 X or, took 
 
 hold on. 
 /lSa.25.41. 
 S Eze. 16. 8. 
 § or, one that 
 
 halh right 
 
 to redeem, 
 h eh. 2. 20. 
 i 1 Co. 13.4,5. 
 k ch. 1. 8. 
 || shame her 
 
 not. 
 
 * gale. 
 
 m Pr. 12. 4. 
 n ch. 4. 1. 
 De. 25. 5. 
 
 Mat. 22. 24. 
 P Jno.6.12,13. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 4. 
 r Ju. 8. 19. 
 
 Je. 4. 2. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 2i 
 He. 6. 16. 
 
 s Ps. 41. 1. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 13. 
 
 t Ro. 12. 17. 
 
 14. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 32. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 21. 
 1 Th. 5. 22. 
 
 t or, sheet, 
 
 or, apron. 
 " 2 Sa. 2. 5. 
 
 Job 29. 13. 
 c Pr. 17. 17. 
 
 Phi. 4. 10. 
 J or, one 
 
 that hath 
 
 right to 
 
 redeem. 
 
 Le. 25. 25. 
 x ch. 3. 9. 
 y Ps. 37. 3, 5. 
 
 Is. 30. 7. 
 § or, fall not 
 
 upon thee. 
 z Pr. 6. 6. .8. 
 13. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 33. 
 a ch. 3. 12. 
 t> 1 Co. 7. 36. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 8. 
 c Ge. 40. 14. 
 
 De. 4. 40. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 21.8. 
 
 Pr. 31. 23. 
 e ch. 2. 8. 
 / 2 Sa. 14. 2. 
 
 Ps. 104. 15. 
 
 Ec. 9. 8. 
 || I said 1 
 
 will reveal 
 
 in thine ear 
 S Je. 32. 7, 8. 
 h Ge. 23. 18. 
 
 * or, lift up 
 the clothes 
 that are on 
 his feet. 
 
 «' Le. 25. 25. 
 
 I V. Ruth heth at the feet of Boaz. 
 
 6 ir And she went dowm unto the floor, 
 a and did according to all that her mother 
 in law bade her. 
 
 7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, 
 and his d heart was rnerry, he went to lie 
 down at the end of the heap of com : and 
 she came softly, and uncovered his feet, 
 and laid her down. 
 
 8 IT And it came to pass at midnight, that 
 the man was afraid, and X turned himself: 
 and, behold, a woman lay at his feet. 
 
 9 And he said, Who art thou ? And she 
 answered, I am Ruth thine handmaid: 
 s spread therefore thy skirt over thine 
 handmaid ; for thou art § a A near kinsman. 
 
 10 And he said, »' Blessed be thou of 
 the Lord, my daughter: for thou hast 
 she-wed more kindness in the latter end 
 than * at the beginning, inasmuch as thou 
 followedst not young men, whether poor 
 or rich. 
 
 1 1 And now, my daughter, fear not ; I 
 will do to thee all that thou requirest: for 
 ah the * city of my people doth know that 
 thou art '" a virtuous woman. 
 
 12 And now it is true that I am thy 
 near kinsman : howbeit " there is a kins- 
 man nearer than I. 
 
 13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in 
 the morning, that if he will ° perform unto 
 thee the part of a kinsman, well ; let him 
 do the kinsman's part : but if he will not 
 do the part of a kinsman to thee, then 
 will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, 
 r as the Lord liveth : he down until the 
 doming. 
 
 14 IT And she lay at his feet until the 
 morning : and she rose up before one could 
 know another. And he said, « Let it notbe 
 known that a woman came into the floor. 
 
 15 Also he said, Bring the tvail that 
 thou hast upon thee, and hold it. And 
 when she held it, he measured six mea- 
 sures of barley, and laid it on her: and 
 she went into the city. 
 
 16 And when she came to her mother in 
 law, she said, Who art thou, my daughter? 
 And she told her all that the man had 
 done to her. 
 
 17 And she said, These six measures 
 of barley gave he me ; for he said to me, 
 Go not empty unto thy mother in law. 
 
 18 Then said she, a Sit stili, my dauefr- 
 ter, until thou know how the matter wul 
 fall : for the man will not be in rest, until 
 he have finished the thing this day. 
 
 „ CHAP. IV. 
 
 J.HEN went Boaz up to the gate, and 
 sat him down there : and, behold, ° the 
 kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by ; 
 unto whom he said, Ho, such a one ! turn 
 aside, sit down here. And he turned ? 
 aside, and sat down. 
 
 2 And he took ten men of d the elders 
 of the city, and said, Sit ye down here. 
 And they sat down. 
 
 3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, 
 that is come again out of the country of 
 Moab, seUeth a parcel of land, which was 
 our brother Elimeleeh's : 
 
 4 And II I thought to advertise thee, 
 saying, s Buy it '> before the inhabitants, 
 and before the elders of my people. If 
 thou wilt redeem it, redeem it : but if thou 
 wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I 
 may know ; » for there is none to redeem 
 ;£ beside thee; and I am after thee. And 
 he said, I will redeem it. 
 
 5 Then said Boaz.What day thou buyest 
 
 13 
 
2'he nearest of kin decl 
 die field of the hand of Naomi, thou must 
 buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the 
 wife of the dead, * to raise up the name 
 of the dead upon his inheritance. 
 
 6 V And c the kinsman said, I cannot 
 redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine own 
 inheritance : redeem thou my nght to thy- 
 self; for I cannot redeem it. . 
 
 7 Now <!■ this was the manner in former 
 time in Israel concerning redeeming and 
 concerning changing, for to confirm all 
 things ; a man plucked off his shoe, and 
 gave it to his neighbour : and this was a 
 testimony in Israel. . 
 
 8 Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, 
 Buy it for thee. So he drew off his shoe. 
 
 9 if And Boaz said unto the elders, and 
 unto all the people, Ye are witnesses this 
 clay, that I have bought all that was Eli- 
 melechs, and all that was Chilion's and 
 Mahlon's, of the hand of Naomi. 
 
 10 Moreover Ruth the Moabitess, the 
 wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be 
 my wife, to raise up the name of the dead 
 upon his inheritance, * that the name of 
 the dead be not cut off from among his 
 brethren, and from the gate of his place : 
 ye are witnesses this day. 
 
 11 And all the people that were in the 
 gate, and the elders, said, We are witnesses. 
 * The Lord make the woman that is come 
 into thine house like Rachel and like Leah, 
 which two did build the house of Israel : 
 and * do thou worthily in ' Ephratah, and 
 t be famous in Beth Jehem 
 
 RUTH. 
 B. C. 1312. 
 a Ge. 38. 29. 
 
 Del 25. 5, 6. 
 
 Mat. 22. 24. 
 « ch. 3. 12, 13. 
 d De. 25. 7. 9. 
 « Ro. 12. 15. 
 * caused to 
 
 cense unto 
 
 thee. 
 t or, re- 
 deemer. 
 1 to nourish. 
 
 Ge.45. 11. 
 
 Ps. 55. 22. 
 
 f\ 
 
 . 1.8. 
 Ln. 1.58.59. 
 A De. 25. 6. 
 Is. 48. 19. 
 i )Ch.2.4,&c 
 3 Nu. 1. 7. 
 k Ps. 127.3. 
 128. 3. 
 || or, Salmah 
 
 * or, e?i thee 
 
 riches, or, 
 
 power. 
 I Ge.35. 16,19 
 t proclaim 
 
 thy n<tme. 
 m \Ch. 2. 15. 
 
 Mat. « ■ «. 
 
 Boaz taketh Ruth to wife. 
 
 12 Ancnetihy lions be like the house 
 of Pharez, a whom Tamarbare unto Ju- 
 
 dah, of the seed which the I.ohd shall 
 give thee of this yi ung woman. 
 
 13 n So Boaz took Ruth, and she was 
 his wife: and when he went in unto her, 
 the Lord gave her conception, and she 
 bare a son. 
 
 n And e the women said unto Naomi, 
 Blessed be the Lord, which hath not'left 
 thee this day without a t kinsman, that his 
 name may be famous in Israel. 
 
 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer 
 of thy life, and In nourisher of § thine old 
 age : for thy daughter in law, which loveth 
 thee, which is / better to thee than seven 
 sons, hath born him. 
 
 16 And Naomi took the child, and 
 laid it in her bosom, and became nurse 
 unto it. 
 
 17 And 8 the women her neighbours 
 gave it a name, saying, There is a son 
 born to Naomi ; and they called his name 
 Obed: he is the father of Jesse, the father 
 of David. 
 
 18 'I Now these are the generations of 
 Pharez: •' Pharez begat Hezron, 
 
 19 And Llezron begat Ram, and Ram 
 I be -.'at Amminadab, 
 
 ! 2d And Amminadab begat i Nahshon, 
 
 and Nahshon begat II Salmon, 
 | 21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz 
 
 begat Obed, 
 
 22 And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse 
 I besrat" 1 Oavidf 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO TIIE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 BINDING WHEAT SHEAVES. The reapers in Pa- 
 lestine and Syria make use of the sickle in cutting 
 down their crops, and, according to the present cus- 
 tom in this country, fill their hand with the corn, 
 and thos^ who bind up the sheaves their bosom. Ps. 
 cxxix. 7 ; Ruth ii. 16. When the crop is thin and short, 
 which is generally the case in light soils, and with 
 their imperfect cultivating, it is not reaped with the 
 sickle, but plucked up by the root with the hand. 
 The reapers go to the field very early in the morning, 
 and return home betimes in the afternoon. They 
 carry provisions along with them, and leathern 
 bottles, or dried bottle gourds, filled with water. 
 They are followed by their own children, or by 
 others, who glean with much success; for a great 
 quantity of corn is scattered in the reaping, and in 
 their manner of carrying it. The greater part of 
 these circumstances are discernible in the manners 
 of the ancient Israelites. Ruth had not proposed to 
 Naomi, her mother-in-law, to go to the field, and 
 glean after the reapers, nor had the servant of Boaz, 
 to whom she applied for leave, so readily granted her 
 request, if gleaning had not been a common practice 
 in that country. When Boaz inquired who she was, 
 his overseer, after informing him, observes, that she 
 came out to the field in the morning ; and that the 
 reapers left the field early in the afternoon, as Dr. 
 Russell states, is evident from this circumstance, that 
 Ruth had time to beat out her gleanings before even- 
 ing. They carried water and provisions with them ; 
 for Boaz invited her to come and drink of the water 
 which the young men had drawn, and at meal time 
 to eat of her bread, and dip her morsel in the vinegar. 
 And so great was the simplicity of manners in that 
 part of the world, and in those times, that Boaz him- 
 self, although a prince of high rank in Judah, sat down 
 to dinner in the field with his reapers, and helped Ruth 
 with his own hand. It appears from the beautiful story 
 of Ruth, that in Palestine the women lent their assist- 
 ance in cutting down and gathering in the harvest ; 
 for Boaz commands her to keep fast by his maidens. 
 The women in Syria shared also in the labours of the 
 harvest, for Dr. Russell informs us they sung the 
 Ziraleet, or song of thanks, when the passing stranger 
 accepted their present of a handful of corn, and made 
 a suitable return. It was another custom among the 
 Jews to set a confidential servant over the reapers, to 
 see that they executed their work properly that they 
 190 
 
 had suitable provisions, and to pay them their wages: 
 the Chaldees call him Rab, the master, ruler, or gover- 
 nor of the reapers. Such was the person who directed 
 the labours of the reapers in the field of Boaz. The 
 right of the poor in Israel to glean after the reapers 
 was secured by a positive law, couched in these words : 
 "And when ye reap the harvest of your land, thou 
 shall not wholly reap the corners of thy field, neither 
 Shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest : thou 
 shalt leave them for the poor and stranger : I am 
 the Lord your God," Lev. xix. 8, 10. It is the opinion of 
 some writers, that, although the poor were allowed 
 the liberty of gleaning, the Israelitish proprietors were 
 not obliged to admit them immediately into the field, 
 as soon as the reapers had cut down the corn, and 
 bound it up in sheaves, but when it was carried off; 
 they might choose also among the poor whom they 
 thought most deserving, or most necessitous. These 
 opinions receive some countenance, from the request 
 which Ruth presented to the servant of Boaz, to per- 
 mit her to glean " among the sheaves ;" and from the 
 charge of Boaz to his young men," let her glean among 
 the sheaves"— a mode of speaking which seems to 
 insinuate that, though they could not legally hinder 
 Ruth from gleaning in the field, they had a right, 
 if they chose to exercise it, to prohibit her from 
 gleaning among the sheaves, or immediately after 
 the reapers. See chap. ii. 
 
 COUNCIL AT TIIE GATE. Gates of cities, being 
 places of resort, were used as courts of justice, and 
 are repeatedly mentioned as such in Scripture. In 
 the absence or scanty use of written documents, wit- 
 nesses and auditors were thus easily secured, and 
 confidence in the integrity of the magistrate was en- 
 sured by the publicity of the proceedings. There was 
 within the gate a particular place where the judges 
 sat on chairs, and this custom must be understood as 
 referred to, when we read that courts were held under 
 the gates : see 1 Kings xxii. 10 ; 2 Chron. xviii. 9. This 
 custom prevails to the present day among other Ori- 
 ental nations, as in the kingdom of Moroeco. The 
 same has been the practice of the Abyssinians and 
 the Hindoos, and was common among the ancients of 
 other countries. Gates were also used by prophets 
 and priests for giving religious addresses, Prov. i. 21 ; 
 viii. 3; for places of conversation, Ps. lxix. 13; for 
 mercantile transactions, 2 Kings vii. 1 ; and for other 
 See chap, iy 
 
.— ur?~ -&£ 
 
 PHH/H&u*- — 
 
 w^^^s. " 
 
 bi^j"bi>-& "wheat sheaves. — Chambeaud. — Rath ii. 
 
 council at the gate.— Composition.— Ruth iv. 1. 
 
The First Book of SAMUEL, otherwise called, 
 The First Book of the KINGS. 
 
 Containing the history of the Jewish church and nation during the times of Samuel, to the death of Saul. 
 
 N< 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 I OW there was a certain man of Rama- 
 thaim-zophim, of mount Ephraim, and 
 his name was * E Ikanah, the son of Jero- 
 ham, the son of Elilm, the son of Tohu, 
 the son of Zuph, c an Ephrathite : 
 
 2 And he had two wives ; the name of 
 the one was Hannah, and the name of 
 the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had 
 children, but Hannah had no children. 
 
 3 And this man went up out of his city 
 t yearly d to worship e and to sacrifice unto 
 the Lord of hosts in/Shiloh. And the 
 two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, 
 the priests of the Lord, were there. 
 
 4 'f And when the time was that Elka- 
 nah & offered, he gave to Peninnah his 
 wile, and to all her sons and her daugh- 
 ters, .portions : 
 
 5 But unto Hannah he gave §a worthy 
 
 Portion ; for he loved Hannah: * but the 
 iOrd had shut up her womb. 
 
 6 And her adversary also II provoked ' 
 her sore, for to make her fret, because the 
 Loud had shut up her womb. 
 
 7 And as he did so year- by year, * when 
 she went up to the house ot the Lord, so 
 she provoked her ; therefore she wept, and 
 did not eat. 
 
 8 Then said E Ikanah her husband to 
 her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and 
 why eatest thou not? and why is thy 
 heart grieved? am not I ° better to thee 
 than ten sons ? 
 
 9 IT So Hannah rose up after they had 
 eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. 
 Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a 
 post of the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And she was tin bitterness of soul, 
 and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore. 
 
 il And she * vowed a vow, and said, 
 Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed 
 "look on the affliction of thine handmaid, 
 and remember me, and not forget thine 
 handmaid, btit wilt give unto thine hand- 
 maid II a man child, then I will give him 
 unto the Lord all the days of his life, and 
 * there shall no razor come upon his head. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, as she * con- 
 tinued praying before the Lord, that Eli 
 marked her mouth. 
 
 13 Now Hannah, she spake in her 
 heart ; only her lips moved, but her voice 
 was not heard: therefore Eli thought she 
 had been drunken. 
 
 14 And Eli said unto her, How long 
 wilt thou be drunken ? put away thy wine 
 from thee. 
 
 15 And Hannah answered and said, 
 No, my lord, I am a woman X of a sor- 
 rowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine 
 nor strong chink, but have / poured out 
 my soul before the Lord. 
 
 16 Count not thine handmaid for a 
 daughter of Belial : for out of the abun- 
 dance of my § complaint and grief have I 
 spoken hitherto. 
 
 17 Then EH answered and said, * Go m 
 peace: and the God of Israel grant thee 
 thy petition that thou hast asked of him. 
 
 18 And she said, Let thine handmaid 
 find grace in thy sight. So the woman 
 
 191 
 
 B.C. 1171. 
 
 b lCh.6.27,34 
 c Rn. 1. 2. 
 
 * in revolu- 
 tion of days 
 
 t i. e. 'asked 
 of God. 
 
 X from year 
 to year. 
 
 d Ex. 23. 14. 
 Lu. 2. 41. 
 
 e De.12.5.7. 
 
 / Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 e De. 16. 11. 
 
 h Lu. 2. 22. 
 
 § or, a dou- 
 ble portion. 
 
 i Ex. 21. 6. 
 
 k Ge. 30. 2. 
 
 II angered 
 her. 
 
 I Job 24. 21. 
 
 m 2 Sa. 7- 25. 
 
 * from her 
 going up, 
 or, from 
 the time 
 thatshe,#C 
 
 n Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 ° Ru. 4. 15. 
 
 P Lu. 2. 22. 
 
 ' Ge. 42. 15. 
 2Ki. 2.2,1.6. 
 
 ' Mat. 7. 7. 
 
 t bitter of. 
 2 Sa. 17.8. 
 
 t Ge. 28. 2a 
 
 X or, return- 
 ed him, 
 whom I 
 have ob- 
 tained by | 
 petition, to 
 the LORD. 
 
 § or, he whom 
 J have ob- 
 tained by 
 petition 
 shall be re- 
 turned. 
 
 " Ps. 25. 18. 
 
 Ge. 24.26,52 
 || seed of men 
 
 * Phi. 4.6. 
 
 y Lu.l.46,&c 
 z Nu. 6. 5. 
 a Ps. 92. 10. 
 
 * multiplied 
 to pray. 
 
 b Ps 9. 14. 
 , c Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 Ps. 86. 8. 
 d 2 Sa. 22. 32. 
 e Jude 15. 
 1 1 hard. 
 X hard of 
 
 spirit. 
 f Ps. 62. 8. 
 S Ps. 34 10. 
 Lu. 1.53. 
 U Ps. 113. 9. 
 \i Is. 54. 1. 
 | Je. 15. 9. 
 § or. medita- 
 tion, 
 k Job 5. 18. 
 
 1 Lu. 7- 50. 
 m Job 1. 21. 
 " Da. 4. 17. 
 
 Lu. 1. 52. 
 
 a went her way, and did eat, and her 
 countenance was no more sad. 
 
 19 if And they rose up in the morning 
 early, and worshipped before the Lord, 
 and returned, and came to their house to 
 Eamah : and E Ikanah knew Hannah his 
 wife ; and the Lord remembered her. 
 
 20 Wherefore it came to pass, *when 
 the time was come about after Hannah 
 had conceived, that she bare a son, and 
 called his name t Samaehsaying ^Because 
 I have asked him of the Lord. 
 
 21 And the man E Ikanah, and all his 
 house, went up to offer unto the Lord 
 the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. 
 
 22 But Hannah went not up ; for she 
 said unto her husband, I ivill not go tip 
 imtil the child be weaned, and then I will 
 
 * bring him, that he may appeal- before 
 the Lord, and there abide •' for ever. 
 
 23 And E Ikanah her husband said unto 
 her. Do what seemeth thee good ; tarry 
 until thou have weaned him ; '" only the 
 Lord establish his word. So the woman 
 abode, and gave her son suck until she 
 weaned him. 
 
 24 IT And when she had weaned him, she 
 took him up with her, with three bullocks, 
 and one ephah of Horn-, and a bottle of 
 wine, and brought him unto n the house 
 of the Lord in Shiloh : and the child was 
 young. 
 
 25 And thev slew a bullock,and ? brought 
 the child to Eli. 
 
 26 And she said. Oh my lord, r as thy 
 soid liveth, my lord, I am the woman that 
 stood by thee here, praying unto the Lord 
 
 27 For * this cbdd I prayed; and the 
 Lord hath given me my petition which 1 
 asked of him: 
 
 28 Therefore also I have I lent him to 
 the Lord • as long as he liveth §he shall 
 be lent to the Lo rd. And he " worshipped 
 the Lord there. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND Hannah * prayed, and said, * My 
 heart rejoiceth in the Lord, a mine horn 
 is exalted in the Lord ; my mouth is 
 enlarged over mine enemies ; because 1 
 
 * rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 2 There c is none holy as the Lord: 
 for there is d none beside thee : neither is 
 there any rock like our God. 
 
 3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; 
 
 * let not t arrogancy come out of your 
 mouth: for the Lord is a God of know- 
 ledge, and by him actions are weighed. 
 
 4 The bows of the mighty men are 
 broken, and they that stumbled are girded 
 with strength. 
 
 5 They s that were full have hired out 
 themselves for bread ; and they that were 
 hungry ceased : so that « the barren hath 
 born seven ; and « she that hath many 
 children is waxed feeble. 
 
 6 The * Lord killeth, and maketh alive: 
 he biingeth down to the grave, and bring- 
 eth up. 
 
 7 The Lord m maketh poor, and maketh 
 rich ' he biingeth low, and lifteth up. 
 
 8 He " raiseth up the poor out of the 
 
The sin of Eli s sons. i 
 
 dust, and lii'teth up the beggar from the 
 dunghill, * to set them among princes, 
 and to make them inherit the throne of 
 glory : for c the pillars of the earth are the 
 Lord's, and he hath set the world upon 
 them. 
 
 9 He " will keep the feet of his saints, 
 and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; 
 for by strength shall no man prevail. 
 
 30 The adversaries of the Lord shall 
 be broken to pieces ; out of heaven shall 
 he thunder upon them: the Lord shall 
 judge the ends of the earth; and he shall 
 give strength unto his king, and exalt the 
 horn of his anointed. 
 
 11 And Elk an ah went to Eamah to his 
 house. And the child did minister unto 
 the Lord before E li the priest. 
 
 12 it Now the sons of Eli were sons 
 of Belial; s they knew not the Lord. 
 
 13 And the priest's custom with the 
 people was, that, when any man offered 
 sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while 
 the flesh was in seething, with a flesh- 
 hook of three teeth in his hand ; 
 
 14 And he struck it into the pan, or 
 kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the 
 fieshhook brought up the priest took for 
 himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all 
 the Israelites that came thither. 
 
 15 Also before they ' burnt the fat, the 
 priest's servant came, and said to the man 
 that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the 
 priest ; for he will not have sodden flesh 
 of thee, but raw. 
 
 16 And if any man said unto him, Let 
 them not fail to burn the fat t presently, 
 and then take as much as thy soul de- 
 sire th ; then he would answer him, Nay ; 
 but thou shalt give it me now : and if not, 
 I will take it by force. 
 
 17 Wherefore the sin of the young men 
 was very great before the Lord : for men 
 r abhorred the offering of the Lord. 
 
 18 I' But Samuel ministered before the 
 Lord, being a child, girded with a linen 
 ephod. 
 
 _ 19 Moreover his mother made him a 
 little coat, and brought it to him from 
 year to year, when she came up with her 
 husband to offer the yearly sacrifice. 
 
 20 ir And Eli " blessed Elkanah and his 
 wife, and said, The Lord give thee seed 
 of this woman for the * loan which is lent 
 to the Lord. And they went unto their 
 own home. 
 
 21 And the Lord * visited Hannah, so 
 that she conceived, and bare three sons 
 and two daughters. And the child Samuel 
 z grew before the Lord. 
 
 22 IT Now Eli was very old, and heard 
 all that his sons did unto all Israel ; and 
 how they lay with * the women that t as- 
 sembled at the door of the tabernacle of 
 the congregation. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Why do ye 
 such things? for tl hear of your evil 
 dealings by all this people. 
 
 2-4 Nay, my sons ; for it is no good re- 
 port that I hear: ye make the Lord's 
 people § to transgress. 
 
 25 If one man sin against another, the 
 judge shall judge him : but if a man c sin 
 against the Lord, who shall intreat for 
 him? Notwithstanding they hearkened 
 not unto the voice of their father,** because 
 the Lord would slay them. 
 
 26 And the child Samuel grew on, and 
 was /in favour both with the Lord, and 
 also with men. 
 
 192 
 
 SAMUEL. A prophecy against Eli's hptu < . 
 
 ;. C. 1 ] 65. 27 H And a there came a man of God 
 unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saitli 
 the Lord, Did I plainly appear unto the 
 house of thy father, when they were in 
 Egypt in Pharaoh's house? 
 
 28 And did I d choose him out of all the 
 tribes of Israel to be my priest, to oiler 
 upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear 
 an ephod before me? and./ 'did I give unto 
 the house of thy father all the offerings 
 made by fire of the children of Israel ? 
 
 29 Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice 
 and at mine offering, which I nave com- 
 manded in my habitation ; and honour) St 
 thy sons above me, to make yourselves 
 fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of 
 Israel my people ? 
 
 30 Wherefore the Lord God of Israel 
 saith, I said indeed that thy house, and 
 the house of thy lather, should walk be- 
 fore me for ever: but now the Lord 
 saith, * Be it far from ine ; for them that 
 honour me •' I will honour, and ./they that 
 despise me shall be lightly esteemed. 
 
 31 Behold, * the days come, that I will 
 cut off thine ann, and the arm of thy 
 father's house, that there shall not be an 
 old man in thine house. 
 
 32 And thou shalt see • an enemy in my 
 habitation, in all the wealth which God 
 shall give Israel: and there shall not be 
 m an old man in thine, house for ever. 
 
 33 And the man of thine, whom I shall 
 not cut off from mine altar, shall be to 
 consume thine eye3, and to grieve thine 
 heart: and all the increase of thine house 
 shall die tin the flower of their age. 
 
 34 And this shall be " a sign unto thee, 
 that shall come upon thy two sons, on 
 Hophni and Phinehas ; " in one day they 
 shall die both of them. 
 
 35 And >' 1 will raise me up a faithful 
 priest, that shall do according to that 
 which is in mine heart and in my mind: 
 and * I will build him a sure house • and lie 
 shall walk before * mine anointed for ever. 
 
 36 And u it shall come to pass, that 
 every one that is left in thine house shall 
 come and crouch to him for a piece of 
 silver and a morsel of bread, and shall 
 say, § Put me, I pray thee, into II one oi 
 the priests' offices, that I may eat a piece 
 of bread. 
 
 A CHAP. III. 
 
 AND the child Samuel ministered unto 
 the Lord before Eli. And x the word of 
 the Lord was precious in those days ; 
 there was no open vision. 
 
 2 And it came to pass at that time, 
 when Eli icas laid down in his place, 
 
 and his eyes began to wax dim, that 
 he could not see; 
 
 3 And ere the lamp of God went out 
 in the temple of the Lord, where the ark 
 of God was, and Samuel was laid down 
 to sleep ; 
 
 4 That the Lord called Samuel : and 
 he answered, Here am I. 
 
 5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here 
 am I • for thou calledst me. And he 
 said, I called not; lie down again. And 
 he went and lay down. 
 
 6 And the Lord called yet again, Sa- 
 muel. And Samuel arose and went to 
 Eli, and said. Here am I ; for thou didst 
 call me. And he answered, I called not, 
 my son ; lie down again. 
 
 7 II Now Samuel e did not yet know the 
 Lord, neither was the word of the Lord 
 yet revealed unto him. 
 
 ° 1 Ki. 13. l. 
 b Job 3(i. 7. 
 
 Job 38.4. .6. 
 Ps. 24. 2. 
 
 102. 25. 
 104. 5. 
 He. 1. 3. 
 d Ex.28. 1.4. 
 e Ps. 91. 11. 
 121.3. 
 / Le.10.14,15 
 S in. 2. 10. 
 Je. 22. 16. 
 Ro. 1.28. 
 h Je. 18. 9, 10. 
 i Ps. 18. 20. 
 19. 14. 
 j Mai. 2. 9. 
 A 1 Ki. 2. 27. 
 
 * or, the af- 
 fliction of 
 the taber- 
 nacle, for 
 all the 
 wealth 
 which Gn/t 
 wouldhave 
 
 fiven 
 srael. 
 
 1 Le.3.3.5,16 
 m Zee. 8. 4. 
 ■f as on tlie 
 
 da i/. 
 
 t men. 
 
 n 1 Ki. 13. 3. 
 
 o eh. 4. 11. 
 
 P lCli. 29.22. 
 
 r Mai. 2. 8. 
 
 s 2Sa.7. 11.27 
 1 Ki. 11.38. 
 
 t Vs. 2. 2. 
 18. 50. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 2. 27. 
 
 § Join. 
 
 || or, some- 
 what about 
 the priest- 
 hood. 
 
 v Ge. 11. 19. 
 
 * or, petition 
 which she 
 asked, #c. 
 
 *Ps. 71. 9. 
 Am. 8. 1!. 
 
 V Ge. 21. 1. 
 
 z Lu. 1. 80. 
 2. 40. 
 
 a Ge. 27. 1. 
 18. 10. 
 
 f> Ex. 38. 8. 
 
 t assembled 
 by troops. 
 
 J or, J hear 
 evil words 
 of you. 
 
 % or, to cry 
 out. 
 
 Nu. 15. 30. 
 Ps.51.4,16. 
 He.10.26,31 
 
 d Jos. 11. 20. 
 Pr. 15. 10. 
 or, Thus 
 AiASamuel 
 before he 
 knew the 
 LORD,and 
 before the 
 word of the 
 LORD was 
 revealed 
 unto him. 
 Ac. 19. 2. 
 
 / Pr. 3. 4. 
 Lu. 2. 52. 
 Ac. 2. 47. 
 Ro. 14. 13. 
 
God calleth Samuel CHAP. x V, 
 
 8 And the Lord called Samuel again B. c. 1165. 
 the third time. And he arose and went 
 to Eh, and said, Here am I ; for thou 
 didst call me. And Eli perceived that the 
 Lord had called the child. 
 
 9 Therefore Eh said unto Samuel, Go, 
 he down : and it shall be, if he call thee, 
 that thou shalt say, Speak, Lord ; for thy 
 servant heareth. So Samuel went and 
 lay down in his place. 
 
 10 And the Lord came, and stood, and 
 called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. 
 Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy 
 servant heareth. 
 
 11 IT And the Lord said to Samuel, 
 Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, a at 
 which both the ears of every one that 
 heareth it shall tingle. 
 
 12 In that day I will perform against 
 Eli all things which I have spoken con- 
 cerning his house : t when I begin, I will 
 also make an end. 
 
 13 tFor*I have told him that I will c judge 
 his house for ever for the iniquity which he 
 knoweth; because his sons made them- 
 selves § vile, and he II restrained them not. 
 
 14 And therefore I have swom unto 
 the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's 
 house/ shall not be purged with sacrifice 
 nor offering for ever. 
 
 15 fl And Samuel lay until the morning, 
 and opened the doors of the house of the 
 Lord. And Samuel feared to shew Eh 
 the vision. 
 
 16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, 
 Samuel, my son. And he answered, 
 Here am I. 
 
 17 And he said, What is the thing that 
 the LORD hath said unto thee ? I pray 
 thee hide it not from me : l God do so to 
 thee, and tmore also, if thou bide any 
 S thing from me of all the things that he 
 said unto thee. 
 
 18 And Samuel told him II every whit, 
 and hid nothing from him. And he said, 
 n It is the Lord : let him do what seemeth 
 him good. 
 
 19 it And Samuel grew, and ° the Lord 
 was with him, and did let none of his 
 words fall to the ground. 
 
 •20 And all Israel from r Dan even to 
 Beer-sheba knew that Samuel was t esta- 
 blished to be a prophet of the Lord. 
 
 21 And the Lord appeared again in 
 Shiloh : for the Lord revealed himself to 
 Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the 
 Loed. 
 
 A CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND the word of Samuel §came to all 
 Israel. Now Israel went out against the 
 Philistines to battle, and pitched beside 
 Eben-ezer: and the Philistines pitched 
 in Aphek. 
 
 2 And the Philistines put themselves in 
 array against Israel: and when II they 
 joined battle, Israel was smitten before 
 the Philistines : and they slew of t the 
 army in the field about four thousand 
 men. 
 
 3 IT And when the people were come 
 into the camp, the elders of Israel said, 
 Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us to 
 day before the Philistines ? Let us § fetch 
 the ark of the covenant of the Lord out 
 of Shiloh untc us, that, when it cometh 
 among us, it may save us out of the hand 
 of our enemies. 
 
 4 So the people sent to Shiloh, thatthey 
 might bring from thence the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord of hosts, tt which 
 
 193 
 
 a 2Ki.21.12. 
 Je. 19. 3. 
 
 * yesterday, 
 or, the 
 third day. 
 
 t beginning 
 and ending 
 
 t or, And I 
 will tell 
 him, &c. 
 
 6 ch.2.29..31. 
 
 c Eze. 18. 30. 
 
 d 1 Co. 16.13. 
 
 e Ju. 13. 1. 
 
 § or, ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 II frowned 
 not upon 
 them. 
 
 * be men, 
 f Is. 22. 14. 
 S Le. 26. 17. 
 
 De. 28. 25. 
 
 Ps. 78. 9,62. 
 A Ps. 78. 61. 
 t died. 
 i 2 Sa. 1. 2. 
 k Jos. 7. 6. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 19. 
 15. 32. 
 
 Ne. 9. 1. 
 
 Job 2. 12. 
 
 I Ru. 1. 17. 
 J so add. 
 m ch. 1. 9. 
 
 § or, word. 
 
 II all the 
 things, or, 
 
 " Job I." 21. 
 
 Ps. 39. 9. 
 Ge 39.2,21, 
 23. 
 P ch. 3. 2. 
 
 * stood. 
 
 r Ju. 20. 1. 
 t orjaithful 
 s 2Sa. 1.4. 
 X is the 
 
 thing ? 
 § was, or, 
 
 came to 
 
 pass. 
 || the battle 
 
 was spread 
 
 * He seems 
 to have 
 been a 
 judge to 
 do justice 
 only, and 
 that in 
 South-west 
 Israel. 
 
 t the array. 
 X or, to cry 
 
 out. 
 § take unto 
 
 turned, 
 t Ge. 35. 17. 
 * set not her 
 
 heart. 
 u Ex.25.18,22 
 
 Nu. 7- 89. 
 
 2Sa. 6. 2. 
 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 f i. e. Where 
 
 is the 
 
 glory ? or, 
 
 there is no 
 
 glory. 
 
 Sh. 14. 3. 
 
 The death of Eli. 
 
 dwelleth between the cherubims : and the 
 two sons of Eh, Hophni and Phinehas, 
 were there with the ark of the covenant 
 of God. 
 
 5 And when the ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord came into the camp, all Israel 
 shouted with a great shout, so that the 
 earth rang again. 
 
 6 And when the Philistines heard the 
 noise of the shout, they said, What rnean- 
 eth the noise of this great shout in the 
 camp of the Hebrews 1 And they under- 
 stood that the ark of the Lord was come 
 into the camp. 
 
 7 And the Philistines were afraid, for 
 they said, God is come into the camp. 
 And they said, Woe unto us! for there 
 hath not been such a thing * heretofore. 
 
 8 Woe unto us ! who shall deliver us out 
 of the hand of these mighty Gods ? these 
 are the Gods that smote the Egyptians 
 with all the plagues in the wilderness. 
 
 9 Be d strong, and quit yourselves like 
 men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not 
 servants unto the Hebrews, " as they have 
 been to you : * quit yourselves like men, 
 and fight. 
 
 10 IT And the Philistines fought, and 
 
 * Israel was smitten, and they fled every 
 man into his tent : and there was a very 
 great slaughter; for there fell of Israel 
 thirty thousand footmen. 
 
 11 And a the ark of God was taken: 
 and the two sons of Eh, Hophni and 
 Phinehas, + were slain. 
 
 12 IT And there ran a man of Benjamin 
 out of the army, and «° came to Shiloh the 
 same day with his clothes rent, and * with 
 earth upon his head. 
 
 13 And when he came, lo, Eh sat upon 
 m a seat by the wayside watching : for his 
 heart trembled for the ark of God. And 
 when the man came into the city, and 
 told it, all the city cried out. 
 
 14 And when Eli heard the noise of the 
 crying, he said, What meaneth the noise 
 of this tumult ? And the man came in 
 hastily, and told Eh. 
 
 15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years 
 old; and p his eyes * were dim, that he 
 could not see. 
 
 16 And the man said mi to Eli. I am 
 he that came out of the army, ana I lied 
 to clay out of the army. And he said, 
 
 * What t is there done, my son ? 
 
 17 And the messenger answered and 
 said, Israel is fled before the Philistines, 
 and there hath been also a great slaughter 
 among the people, and thy two sons also, 
 Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the 
 ark of God is taken. 
 
 18 And it came to pass, when he made 
 mention of the ark of God, that he fell 
 from off the seat backward by the side oi 
 the gate, and his neck brake, and he died : 
 for he was an old man, and heavy. * And 
 he had judged Israel forty years. 
 
 19 ^T And his daughter in law, Phinehas' 
 wife, was with child, near tto be deli- 
 vered: and when she heard the tidings 
 that the ark of God was taken, and that 
 her father in law and her husband were 
 dead, she bowed herself and travailed; 
 for her pains II came upon her. 
 
 20 And about the time of her death, 
 
 * the women that stood by her said unto 
 her, Fear not; for thou hast born a son. 
 But she answered not, * neither did she 
 regard it. 
 
 21 And she named the child t I-chabod, 
 
Dagonfalleth before the ark. I. 
 
 saying, ° The glory is departed from Israel : 
 because the ark of God was taken, and 
 because of her father in- law and her 
 husband. 
 
 22 And she said, The glory is departed 
 from Israel : for the ark of God is taken. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 AND the Philistines took the ark of 
 God, and brought it <* from Eben-ezer 
 unto Ashdod. 
 
 2 When the Philistines took the ark ot 
 God, they brought it into the house ol 
 / Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 
 
 3 A And when they of Ashdod arose 
 early on the morrow, behold, Dagon icas 
 A fallen upon his face to the earth before 
 the ark of the Lord. And they took 
 Dagon, and * set him in his place again. 
 
 4 And when they arose early on the 
 morrow morning, behold, Dagon was 
 fallen upon his face to the ground before 
 the ark of the Lord ; and m the head of 
 Dagon and both the palms of his hands 
 were cut off upon the threshold; only 
 § the stump of Dagon was left to him. 
 
 5 Therefore neither the priests of Da- 
 gon, nor any that come into Dagon' s 
 house, P tread on the threshold of D.igon 
 in Ashdod unto this day. 
 
 6 But r the hand of the Lord was heavy 
 upon them of Ashdod, and he destroyed 
 them, and smote them with * emerods, 
 even Ashdod and the coasts thereof. 
 
 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw- 
 that it was so, they said, The ark of the 
 God of Israel shall not abide with us: 
 for his hand is sore upon us, and upon 
 Dagon our god. 
 
 8 They sent therefore and gathered all 
 the lords of the Philistines unto them, 
 and said, What shall we do with the ark 
 of the God of Israel ? And they answered. 
 Let the ark of the God of Israel be earned 
 about unto Gath. And they carried the 
 ark of the God of Israel about thither. 
 
 9 And it was so, that, after they had 
 carried it about, " the hand of the Lord 
 was against the city with a very great 
 destruction : and he smote the men- of 
 the city, both small and great, and they 
 had emerods in their secret pai-ts. 
 
 10 H" Therefore they sent the ark of God 
 to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the 
 ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ek- 
 ronites cried out, saying. They have 
 brought about the ark of the God of Is- 
 rael to * us, to slay us and our people. 
 
 1 1 So they sent and gathered together all 
 the lords of the Philistines, and said. Send 
 away the ark of the God of Israel, and 
 let it go again to his own place, that it slay 
 t us not, and our people : for there was a 
 deadly destruction throughout all the city; 
 * the hand of God was very heavy there. 
 
 12 And the men that died not were 
 smitten with the emerods : and z the cry 
 ol the city went up to heaven. 
 
 . CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND the ark of the Lord was in the 
 country of the Philistines seven months. 
 
 2 And the Philistines c called for the 
 priests and the diviners, saving, What 
 shall we do to the ark of the Lord? tell 
 us wherewith we shall send it to his place. 
 
 3 And they said, If ye send away the 
 ark of the God of Israel, send it not 
 <* empty; but in any wise return him e a 
 trespass ottering: then ye shall be healed, 
 
 194 
 
 SAMUE 
 B.C. 1141. 
 
 « Ps. 26. 8. 
 78. 61. 
 6 ver. 9. 
 Job 10. 2. 
 34 3 1,32. 
 « ver. 17, 18. 
 Jos. 13. 3. 
 Ju. 3. 3. 
 
 * (hem. 
 rfch. 4. 1. 
 
 7. 12. 
 ' Jos. 7. 19. 
 
 Ps. 18. 41. 
 66. 3. 
 
 Is. 42. 12. 
 
 Mai. 2. 2. 
 
 Jno. 9. 24. 
 
 Re. 11. 13. 
 / Ju. 16. 23. 
 S ch. 5.6,11. 
 
 Ps. 39. 10. 
 A Is. 19. 1. 
 
 46. 1, 2. 
 •' Ex. 7. 13. 
 
 8. 15. 
 14. 17. 
 
 * Is. 16. 7. 
 
 t or, re- 
 proachfully 
 I Ex. 12. 31. 
 t 'hem. 
 "•Je.50. 2. ' 
 
 E/e. 6. 4,6. 
 
 Mi. I. 7. 
 " 2 Sa. 6. 3. 
 Nu. 19. 2. 
 § or, the fishy 
 
 part. 
 P Zep. 1.9. 
 »' Ex. 9. 3. 
 
 Ps. 32. 4. 
 
 Ac. 13. 11. 
 
 * De. 28. 27. 
 Ps. 78. 66. 
 
 t Jos. 15. 10. 
 
 ' ver. 3. 
 Ps.92. 6. 
 Is. 26. 11. 
 1 ch. 7. 13. 
 12. 15. 
 De. 2. 15. 
 ( me, to slay 
 me and my. 
 " Ex. 20. 24. 
 Ju. 6. 26. 
 21. 4. 
 2 Sa. 24. 22 
 ..25. 
 1 Ki. 18. 30 
 
 t me not, 
 
 and my. 
 V Am. 5. 19. 
 9.1. .4. 
 * Ex. 12. 30. 
 
 Is. 15. 3.. 5. 
 
 Je. 14. 2. 
 a Jos. 13. 3. 
 6 yer. 4. 
 c Ge. 41.8. 
 
 Ex.7. 11. 
 
 Is. 47.12,13. 
 
 Da. 2. 2. 
 5.7. 
 
 Mat. 2. 4. 
 ft Ex. 23. 15. 
 
 De. 16. 16. 
 ' Le. 5.15,16. 
 
 L. The Philistines send back the ark. 
 and it shall * be known to you why his 
 hand is not remove. 1 from you. 
 
 4 Then said they, What shall be the 
 trespass ottering which we shall return 
 to him? They answered, Five golden 
 emerods, and live golden mice, " accord- 
 ing to the number of the lords of the 
 Philistines: for one plague was on »you 
 all, and on your lords. 
 
 5 Wherefore ye shall make images of 
 your emerods, and images of your mice 
 that mar the land : and ye shall ' give 
 glory unto the Goo of Israel: pei adven- 
 ture he will s lighten his band from oil 
 you, and from oil' your gods, and from 
 ott' your land. 
 
 6 Wherefore then do ye harden your 
 hearts, ''as the Egyptians and Pharaoh 
 hardened their hearts ? when he had 
 wrought t wonderfully among them, ' did 
 they not let I the people go, and they 
 departed ? 
 
 7 Now therefore make B a new cart, 
 and take two milch kine, " on which 
 there hath come no yoke, and tie the 
 kine to the cart, and bring their calves 
 home from them: 
 
 8 And take the ark of the Lord, and 
 lay it upon the cart; and put the jew els ot 
 gold, which ye return him for a trespass 
 ottering, in a cotter by the side thereof; 
 and send it away, that it may go. 
 
 9 And see, if it goeth up by the way of 
 his own coast to ' Beth-shemesh, then 
 II he hath done us this great evil : but if 
 not, then u we shall know that it is not 
 his hand that smote us; it was a chance 
 that happened to us. 
 
 10 V And the men did so ; and took two 
 milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and 
 shut up their calves at home : 
 
 11 And they laid the ark of the Lord 
 upon the cart, and die cotter with the mice 
 of gold and the images of their emerods. 
 
 12 And the kine took the straight way 
 to the wav of Beth-shemesh, and went 
 along the highway, lowing as they went, 
 and turned not aside to the right hand 
 or to the left ; and the lords of the Philis- 
 tines went after them unto the bolder of 
 Beth-shemesh. 
 
 13 And they of Beth-shemesh were 
 reaping their wheat harvest in the valley : 
 and they lifted up then- eyes, and saw die 
 ark, and rejoiced to see it. 
 
 14 And the cart came into the field of 
 Joshua, a Beth-shemite, and stood there, 
 where there teas a ereat stone : and they 
 clave the wood of the cart, and x offered 
 the kine a burnt ottering unto the Lord. 
 
 15 And the Levites took down the ark 
 of the Lord, and the coffer that was with 
 it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and 
 put them on the great stone : and the men 
 of Beth-shemesh offered burnt offerings 
 and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 16 And when ° the five lords of the 
 Philistines had seen it, they returned to 
 Ekron the same day. 
 
 17 And * these are' the golden emerods 
 which the Philistines returned for a 
 trespass offering unto the Lord; for 
 Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for Askelon 
 one, for Gath one, for Ekron one , 
 
 18 And the golden mice, according to 
 the number of all the cities of the Philis- 
 tines belonging to the five lords, both ot 
 fenced cities, and of country villages, even 
 unto the X great stone of Abel, whereon 
 
The people repent at Mizpeh. 
 
 they set down the ark of the Lord : which 
 stone remaineth unto this day in the field 
 of Joshua, the Beth-shemite. 
 
 19 'f And * he smote the men of Beth- 
 shemesh, because they had looked into 
 the ark of the Lord, "even he smote of 
 the people fitly thousand and threescore 
 and ten men: and the people lamented, 
 because the Lord had smitten many of 
 the people with a great slaughter. 
 
 2d And the men of Beth-shemesh said, 
 <l Who is able to stand before this holy 
 Lord God? and to whom shall he go up 
 from us ? 
 
 21 f And they sent messengers to the 
 inhabitants of " Kirjath-jeaiim, saying, 
 The Philistines have brought again the ark 
 of the Lord; come ye down, and fetch 
 it up to you. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 AND the men of* Kirjath-jearim came, 
 and fetched up the ark of the Lord, and 
 brought it into die house of * Abinadab 
 in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son 
 to keep the ark of the Lord. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, while the ark 
 abode in Kirjath-jearim, that the time was 
 long ; for it was twenty years : and all the 
 house of Israel lamented after the Lord. 
 
 3 fl And Samuel spake unto all the house 
 of Israel, saying, If ye do ° return unto 
 tiie Lord with all your hearts, then V put 
 Rway the strange gods and r Ashtaroth 
 from among you, and * prepare your 
 hearts unto the Lord, and < serve him 
 only : and he will deliver you out of the 
 hand of the Philistines. 
 
 4 Then the children of Israel did put 
 away " Baalim and Ashtaroth, and served 
 the Lord only. 
 
 5 And Samuel said, * Gather all Israel 
 to Mizpeh, and I will pray for you unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 6 And they gathered together to Mizpeh , 
 ° and drew water, and poured it out before 
 the Lord, and * fasted on that day, and 
 said there, We have sinned against the 
 Lord. And Samuel judged the children 
 of Israel in Mizpeh. 
 
 7 And when the Philistines heard that 
 the children of Israel were gathered to- 
 gether to Mizpeh, die lords of the Philis- 
 tines went up against Israel. And when 
 the children of Israel heard it, they were 
 afraid of the Philistines. 
 
 8 And the children of Israel said to 
 Samuel, * Cease <* not to cry unto the 
 Lord our God for us, that he will save 
 us out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 9 1 f And Samuel took a sucking lamb, 
 and offered it for a burnt offering wholly 
 unto the Lord : and = Samuel cried unto 
 the Lord for Isi-ael ; and the Lord theard 
 him. 
 
 10 And as Samuel was offering up the 
 burnt offering, the Philistines drew near 
 to battle against Israel : <* but the Lord 
 thundered with a great thunder on that 
 day upon the Philistines, and discomfited 
 them; and they were smitten before Israel. 
 
 1 1 And the men of Israel went out of 
 Mizpeh, and pin-sued the Philistines, and 
 smote them, until they came under 
 Beth-car. 
 
 12 Then Samuel «' took a stone, and set 
 it between Mizpeh and Shen, and called 
 the name of it tEben-ezer, saying, Hitherto 
 hath the Lord helped us. 
 
 13 n So * the Philistines were subdued, 
 
 195 
 
 CHAP. VII, VIII 
 C. 11 40. 
 
 a ch. 13. 5. 
 6 Ex. 19. 21. 
 
 Nu. 4.5,15, 
 20. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 7. 
 
 Col. 2. 18. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 e Ju. 2. 16. 
 d Mai. 3. 2. 
 
 * and he 
 circuited. 
 
 e Jos. 18. 14. 
 Ju. 18. 12. 
 
 1 Ch. 13.5,6. 
 / ch. 8. 4. 
 
 8 Ju. 21. 4. 
 A Ps. 132. 6. 
 «' De. 16. 18. 
 
 2 Ch. 19. 5. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 6. 4. 
 i V ashni, 
 
 1 Ch.6.28. 
 I Je.22.15..17 
 "»Ex. 18.21. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 3. 
 6. 10. 
 n De. 16. 19. 
 ' Ps. 15. 5. 
 Is. 55. 7. 
 
 Ho. 6. 1. 
 
 Joel 2. 12. 
 P Jos.24. 14,23 
 r Ju. 2. 13. 
 
 * 2Ch.30. 19. 
 Jobll. 13,14 
 
 t Lu. 4.8. 
 " Ho. 13. 10. 
 
 Ac. 13. 21. 
 X u-as evil in 
 
 the eyes of 
 
 Samuel. 
 v Ju. 2. 11. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 25. 23. 
 V Ex. 16. 8. 
 
 * eh. 10. 19. 
 3 2Sa. 11.14. 
 b Ne.9. 1.2. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 8. 47. 
 Ps. 106. 6. 
 
 § or, obey. 
 
 || or.notu-ith- 
 standing 
 when thou 
 hast so- 
 lemnly 
 protested 
 against 
 them, then 
 thou slialt 
 shew, ij-c. 
 
 * Be not 
 silent from 
 us from 
 crying. 
 
 d Is. 37. 4. 
 e De. 17. 16. 
 / ch. 14. 52. 
 8 Ps. 99. 6. 
 
 Je. 15. 1. 
 t or, an- 
 
 swered. 
 h Jos. 10. 10. 
 
 Ju. 4. 15. 
 5.20. 
 
 2Sa.22.14,15 
 
 «' Ge. 28. 18. 
 
 31. 45. 
 
 35. 14. 
 
 Jos. 4. 9. 
 X i. e. The 
 
 stone of 
 
 help. 
 
 ch. 1. 1. 
 § eunuchs. 
 
 Ge. 37". 36. 
 
 * Ju. 13. 1. 
 
 They desire a king. 
 
 and they " came no more into the coast 
 of Israel : and the hand of the Lord was 
 against the Philistines all the days of 
 Samuel. 
 
 14 And die cities which the Philistines 
 had taken from Israel were restored to 
 Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and 
 the coasts thereof did Israel deliver out of 
 the hands of the Philistines. And there was 
 peace between Israel and the Amorites. 
 
 15 And Samuel c judged Israel ad the 
 days of his life. 
 
 16 And he went from year to year * in 
 circuit to Beth-el. and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, 
 and judged Israel in all those places. 
 
 17 And /his return was to Ilamah ; for 
 there was his house ; and there he judgea 
 Israel ; and there he 3 built an altar unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Samuel was 
 old, that he ''made his sons judges over 
 Israel. 
 
 2 Now the name of his firstborn was 
 tJoel ; and the name of his second, Abiah : 
 they were judges in Beer-sheba. 
 
 3 And his sons 'walked not in his ways, 
 but turned aside m after lucre, and n took 
 bribes, and perverted judgment. 
 
 4 Then all the elders of Israel gathered 
 themselves together, and came to Samuel 
 unto Ramah, 
 
 5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art 
 old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways : 
 now u make us a king to judge us hke all 
 the nations. 
 
 6 T But the thing t displeased Samuel, 
 when they said, Give us a king to judge 
 us. And Samuel prayed unto the Lord. 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Samuel, 
 Hearken unto the voice of tlie people in 
 all that they say unto thee : for * they have 
 not rejected thee, but = they have rejected 
 me, that I should not reign over them. 
 
 8 According to all the works which they 
 have done since the day that I brought 
 them up out of Egypt even unto this day. 
 wherewith they have forsaken me, and 
 served other gods.so do they also unto thee. 
 
 9 Now therefore § hearken unto their 
 voice : II howbeit yet protest solemnly unto 
 them, and shew them the manner of the 
 king that shall reign over them. 
 
 10 11 And Samuel told all. the words of 
 the Lord unto the people that asked of 
 him a king. 
 
 11 And he said, • This will be the 
 manner of the king that shall reign over 
 you : / He will take your sons, and appoint 
 them for himself, for his chariots, and to 
 be his horsemen ; and some shall run be- 
 fore his chariots. 
 
 12 Andhe will appoint him captains over 
 thousands, and captains over fifties ; and 
 will set them to earhis ground, and to reap 
 his harvest, and to make his instruments 
 of war, and instruments of his chariots. 
 
 13 And he will take your daughters to 
 be confectionaries, and to be cooks, and to 
 be bakers. 
 
 14 And he will take your fields, and 
 your vineyards, and your oliveyards, even 
 the best of them, and give them to his 
 servants 
 
 15 And he will take the tenth of your 
 seed, and of your vineyards, and give to 
 his f officers, and to his servants. 
 
 16 And he will take your menservants, 
 and your maidservants, and your good- 
 
Saul seeketh his father's asses, I . SAMUEL. 
 
 liest young men, and your asses, and put I B.CM095 
 them to his work. 
 
 17 He will take the tenth of your sheep : 
 and ye shall be his servants. 
 
 18 And ye shall cry out in that day 
 because of your king which ye shall have 
 chosen you ; and the Lord ° will not hear 
 you in that day. 
 
 19 11 Nevertheless the people* refused to 
 obey the voice of Samuel ; and they said, 
 Nay ; but we will have a king over us ; 
 
 20 That we also may be like all the na- 
 tions ; and that our king may judge us, 
 and go out before us, and fight our battles. 
 
 21 And Samuel heard all the words ol 
 the people, and he rehearsed them in the 
 ears of the Lord. 
 
 22 And the / Lord said to Samuel, 
 Hearken unto then- voice, and make them 
 i king. And Samuel said unto the men 
 of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 NOW there was a man of Benjamin, 
 whose name ivas * Kish, the son of Abiel, 
 the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, 
 the son of Aphiah, II aBenjamite, a mighty 
 man of * power. 
 
 2 And he had a son, whose name was 
 Said, a choice young man, and a goodly : 
 and there was not among the children ol 
 Israel a goodlier person than he : ' from 
 his shoulders and upward he was higher 
 than any of the people. 
 
 3 And die asses of Kish Saul's father 
 were lost. And Kish said to Saul his son, 
 Take now one of the servants with thee, 
 and arise, go seek the asses. 
 
 4 And he passed through mount Eph- 
 raim, and passed through the land of 
 Shalisha, but they found them not: then 
 they passed through the land of Shalim, 
 and tmre they were not : and he passed 
 through the land of the Benjamites, but 
 they found them not. 
 
 5 And when they were come to the land 
 of Zuph, Saul said to his servant that was 
 with him, Come, and let us return ; lest 
 my father leave caring for the asses, and 
 take thought for us. 
 
 6 And he said unto him, Behold now, 
 there is in this city s a man of G-od, and 
 he is an honourable man ; < all that he 
 saith cometh surely to pass : now let us 
 go thither ; peradventure he can shew us 
 our way that we should go. 
 
 7 Then said Saul to his servant, But, 
 behold, if we go, " what shall we bring 
 the man ? for the bread II is spent in our 
 vessels, and there is not a present to bring 
 to the man of God : what * have we ? 
 
 8 And the servant answered Saul again, 
 and said, Behold, 1 1 have here at hand the 
 fourth part of a shekel of silver : that will I 
 give to the man of God, to tell us our way. 
 
 9 (Beforetime in Israel, when a man 
 y went to enquire of God, thus he spake, 
 Come, and let us go to the seer : for he 
 that is now called a Prophet was before- 
 time called z a Seer.) 
 
 10 Then said Saul to his servant, t Well 
 said ; come, let us go. So they went unto 
 the city where the man of God was. 
 
 11 11 And as they went up § the hill to 
 the city, a they found young maidens going 
 out to draw water, and said unto them, Is 
 the seer here? 
 
 12 And they answered them, and said 
 He is ; behold, he is before you : make 
 haste now, for he came to day to the city 
 
 196 
 
 eh. 16. 2. 
 
 Ge. 31. 54. 
 
 or, feast. 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 2. 
 
 Pr. 1.25.. 28. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Mi. 3. 4. 
 d Je. 44. 16. 
 t to day. 
 ' ch. 15. 1. 
 
 Ac. 13. 21. 
 X revealed 
 
 the ear of 
 
 Samuel. 
 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 /Ho. 13. 11. 
 
 eh. 10. 1. 
 
 Ex. 2. 25. 
 3. 7, 9 
 
 ch. 16. 12. 
 
 Ho. 13. 11. 
 
 ch. 14. 51. 
 
 1 Ch. 8. 33 
 9. 39 
 
 restrain in 
 
 or, the son 
 
 of a man of 
 
 Jemini. 
 * or, sub- 
 stance. 
 I ch. 10. 23. 
 •f In day 
 
 three days. 
 m ch.8. 5,19. 
 
 12. 13. 
 
 " ch. 15. 17. 
 
 o 2 Ki. 4. 42. 
 
 P Ju. 20. 16.. 
 
 48 
 
 Ps. 68. 27. 
 ' Ju. 6. 15. 
 J according 
 
 to this 
 
 ' De. 33. 1. 
 1 Ki. 13. 1. 
 
 t ch. 3. 19. 
 » Le. 7.32,33. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Eze. 24. 
 § or,reserved 
 v Ju. 6. 18. 
 13. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 11.3. 
 
 2 Ki. 4 42. 
 
 8. 8. 
 || is none out 
 
 of, #C. 
 * is with us ? 
 f there is 
 found in 
 
 my hand. 
 x De. 22. 8. 
 
 2 Sa. 11. 2. 
 
 Ac. 10. 9. 
 V Ge. 25. 22. 
 z 2Sa. 24. 11. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 13. 
 
 ICh. 26.28. 
 29. 29. 
 
 2Ch. 167,10 
 
 Is. 30. 10. 
 
 Am. 7. 12. 
 t Thy word 
 
 is good. 
 § in the 
 
 ascent of 
 
 the city. 
 a Ge. 24. 11. 
 || to day. 
 b ch. 9. 16. 
 
 and is entertained by Samuel 
 there is a* sacrifice of the people to 
 day b in the high place : 
 
 13 As soon as ye be come into the city. 
 ye shall straightway find him, before he go 
 up to the high place to eat: for the people 
 wiU not eat until he come, because he doth 
 bless the sacrifice; and afterwards they 
 eat that be bidden. Now therefore get you 
 up ; for about t this time ye shall find him. 
 
 14 And they went up into the city : and 
 when they were come into the city, behold, 
 Samuel c;mie out against them, tor to go 
 up to the high place. 
 
 15 v Now c the Lord had I told Samuel 
 in his ear a day before Saul came, saying. 
 
 16 To morrow about this time I will 
 send thee a man out of the land of Ben- 
 jamin, s and thou shalt anoint him to be 
 captain over my people Israel, that he may 
 save my people out of the hand of the 
 Philistines : for I have * looked upon my 
 people, because their cry is come unto me. 
 
 17 And when Samuel saw Said, the 
 Lord said unto him, "Behold the man 
 whom I spake to thee of! this same shall 
 § reign over my people. 
 
 18 Then Saul drew near to Samuel in 
 the gate, and said, Tell me, I pray thee, 
 where the seer's house is. 
 
 19 And Samuel answered Saul, and 
 said, I am the seer : go up before me unto 
 the high place ; for ye shall eat with me to 
 day, and to morrow I will let thee go, and 
 will tell thee all diatis in thine heart. 
 
 20 And as for thine asses that were lost 
 t three days ago, set not thy mind on them: 
 for they are found. And on whom '" is all 
 the desire, of Israel ? Is it not on thee, 
 and on all thy father's house? 
 
 21 And Saul answered ami said^^wi 
 not I a Benjamite. of the t smallest of 
 the tribes of Israel ! and r my family the 
 least of all the families of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin '! wherefore then speakest thou I so 
 tome? 
 
 22 And Samuel took Saul and his ser- 
 vant, and brought them into the parlour, 
 and made them sit in the chiefest place 
 among them that were bidden, which 
 were about thirty persons. 
 
 23 And Samuel said unto the cook, 
 Bring the portion which I gave thee, of 
 which I said unto thee, Set it by thee. 
 
 24 And the cook took up " the shoulder, 
 and that which was upon it, and set it 
 before Saul. And Samuel said. Behold 
 that which is § left ! set it before thee, 
 and eat: for unto this time hath it been 
 kept for thee since I said, I have invited 
 the people. So Saul did eat with Samuel 
 that day. 
 
 25 if And when they were come down 
 from the high place into the city, Samuel 
 communed with Saul upon x the top of 
 the house. 
 
 26 And they arose early : and it came 
 to pass about the spring of the day, that 
 Samuel called Saul to the top of the 
 house, saying, Up, that I may send thee 
 away. And Saul arose, and they went 
 out both of them, he and Samuel, abroad. 
 
 27 And as they were going down to the 
 end of the city, Samuel said to Saul, Bid 
 the servant pass on before us, (and he 
 passed on,) but stand thou still II a while, 
 that I may shew thee the word of God. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 J_ HEN * Samuel took a vial of oil, and 
 poured it upon his head, " and kissed him, 
 
Saul prophesietti. 
 
 and said, Is it not because ° the Lord 
 hath auoiuted thee to be captain over * his 
 inheritance ? 
 
 2 When thou art departed from me to 
 day, then thou shalt find two men by 
 <* iJachel's sepulchre in the border of Ben- 
 jamin " at Zeizah ; and they will say uuto 
 thee, The asses which thou wentest to 
 seek are found : and, lo, thy father hath 
 left the * care of the asses, and sorrowed! 
 for you, saying ,What shall I do for my son ? 
 
 3 Then shaft thou go on forward from 
 thence, and thou shalt come to the plain 
 of Tabor, and there shall meet thee three 
 men going up s to God to Beth-el, one 
 carrying three kids, and another carrying 
 three loaves of bread, and another carry- 
 ing a bottle of wine : 
 
 4 And they will + salute thee, and give 
 thee two loaves of bread ; which thou 
 shalt receive of then hands. 
 
 5 After that thou shalt come to the hill 
 of God, * where is the garrison of the 
 Philistines: and it shall come to pass 
 when thou art come thither to the city 
 that thou shalt meet a company of pro 
 phets coming down from the high place 
 with a psaltery, and a tabret, and a pipe, 
 and a harp, belore them ; ™ and they shall 
 prophesy : 
 
 6 And " the Spirit of the Lord will 
 come upon thee, and ° thou shalt pro- 
 phesy with them, and shalt be turned into 
 another man. 
 
 7 And § let it be, when these r signs are 
 come unto thee, II that thou do as occa- 
 sion serve thee ; for s God is with thee. 
 
 8 And thou shalt go down before me 
 u to Gilgal ; and, behold, I will come 
 down unto thee, to oiler burnt offerings, 
 and to sacrifice sacrifices of peace offer- 
 ings: * seven days shalt thou tarry, till 
 I come to thee, and shew thee what thou 
 shalt do. 
 
 9 iTAnd it was so, that when he had 
 tinned his t back to go from Samuel, God 
 t gave him another heart : and all those 
 signs came to pass that day. 
 
 10 And when they came thither to the 
 hill, behold, * a company of prophets met 
 him; and the Spirit of God came upon 
 him, and he prophesied among them. 
 
 1 1 And it came to pass, when ah that 
 knew him beforetime saw that, behold, 
 he prophesied among the prophets, then 
 the people said § one to another, "What is 
 this that is come unto the son of Kish ? 
 d Is Said also among the prophets ? 
 
 12 And one * of the same place answer- 
 ed and said, But ° who is then father ? 
 Therefore it became a proverb, Is Saul 
 also among the prophets ? 
 
 13 And when he had made an end of 
 prophesying, he came to the high place. 
 
 14 ir And Saul's uncle said unto him 
 and to his servant, Whither went ye'.' 
 And he said, To seek the asses: and 
 when we saw that they were no where, 
 we came to Samuel. 
 
 15 And Saul's uncle said, Tell me, I 
 pray thee, what Samuel said unto you. 
 
 16 And Saul said unto Ins uncle, He 
 told us plainly that the asses were found. 
 But of the matter of the kingdom, whereof 
 Samuel spake, he told him not. 
 
 17 1T And Samuel called the people to- 
 gether » unto the Lord to Mizpeh : 
 
 18 And said mito the children of Israel, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I 
 Drought up Isra^ 1 out of Eg vet, and de- 
 
 197 
 
 " Ac. 13. 21. 
 6 De. 32. 9. 
 Ps. 78. 71. 
 c ch. 8. 7, 19. 
 
 12. 12. 
 d Ge.35. 19.20 
 e Jos. 18. 26. 
 * business, 
 f Jos.7.U,16, 
 
 Ac. 1.24,26! 
 S Ge. 28. 22. 
 35.1,3,7. 
 t ask thee 
 
 of peace. 
 
 ju. 18. 15. 
 h ch. 23. 2, 4, 
 10, 11. 
 i Lu. 14. 11. 
 ft ch. 13.3. 
 I 2S.1.21.6. 
 '"Ex.15.20,21. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 15. 
 
 1 Co. U. 1. 
 71 ch. 16. 13. 
 
 Nu. 11.25. 
 t Let the 
 
 kin, live. 
 
 IKi. 1.25,39 
 
 2Ki. 11. 12 
 ch. 19.23,21 
 P ch.8. 11. 
 
 De.l~.14,&c 
 § it shall 
 
 come to 
 
 pass, that 
 
 when, 4-c. 
 r Ex. 4. 8. 
 
 Lu. 2. 12. 
 || do for thee 
 
 as thine 
 
 hand shall 
 find. 
 
 Ju. 9. 33. 
 J Ju. 6. 12. 
 
 Is. 45. 1, 2. 
 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 t Ju. 20. 14. 
 " ch. 11. 14,15. 
 De. 13. 13. 
 *ch. 13. 8. 
 V 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. 4. 21. 
 10. 25. 
 
 2 Ch. 17. 5. 
 Ps. 72. 10. 
 Mat. 2. 11. 
 
 * or, lie was 
 
 as though 
 
 he had 
 
 been deaf. 
 t shoulder. 
 t turned. 
 z Ju. 21. 8. 
 a Ge. 26. 28. 
 
 Ex. 23. 32. 
 
 IKi. 20. 34. 
 
 Job 41. 4. 
 
 Eze. 17. 13. 
 b ch. 19.20. 
 c ch. 17. 26. 
 
 Ge. 34. 14. 
 § a man to 
 
 his neigh- 
 bour. 
 || Forbear us. 
 d Mat. 13. 54, 
 55. 
 
 Jno. 7. 15. 
 
 Ac. 4. 13. 
 
 Ja. I. 17. 
 from thence 
 
 Jno. 7. 16. 
 / Ju. 2. 4. 
 
 Ju. 6. 31. 
 
 Ju. 21.5,8. 
 «' ch. 11. 15. 
 t as one man. 
 
 Ju.20. 1. 
 
 CHAP- XI. He is chosen king at Mizpeh. 
 
 C. 1095. livered you out of the hand of the Egyp- 
 tians, and out of the hand of ah king- 
 doms, and of them that oppressed you : 
 
 19 And c ye have this day rejected your 
 God, who himself saved you out of all 
 your adversities and your tribulations ; 
 and ye have said unto him, Nay, but 
 set a king over us. Now therefore pre- 
 sent yourselves before the Lord by your 
 tribes, and by your thousands. 
 
 20 And when Samuel had / caused all 
 the tribes of Israel to come near, the tribe 
 of Benjamin was taken. 
 
 21 When he had caused the tiibe of Ben- 
 jamin to come near by then families, the 
 family of Matri was taken, and Saul the 
 son of Kish was taken : and when they 
 sought him, he could not be found. 
 
 22 Therefore they * enquired of the Lord 
 further, if the man should yet come thither. 
 And the Lord answered, Behold, he hath 
 
 hid himself among the stuff. 
 
 23 And they ran and fetched him thence : 
 and when he stood among the people, he 
 was higher than any of the people from 
 his shoulders and upward. 
 
 24 And Samuel said to ah the people, 
 See ye him i whom the Lord hath chosen, 
 that there is none like him among ah the 
 people ? And all the people shouted, and 
 said, t God save the king. 
 
 25 Then Samuel told the people ? the 
 manner of the kingdom, and wrote it in 
 a book, and laid it up before the Lord. 
 And Samuel sent all the people away 
 every man to his house. 
 
 26 1T And Saul also went home ' to 
 Gibeali ; and there went with him a band 
 of men, whose hearts God had touched. 
 
 27 But the " children of Belial said, 
 How shah this man save us ? And they 
 despised him, v and brought him no pre- 
 sents. But * he held his peace. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 X HEN i Nahashthe Ammonite came up, 
 
 and encamped against z Jabesh-gilead : 
 and all the men ol Jabesh said unto Na- 
 hash, a Make a covenant with us, and we 
 will serve thee. 
 
 2 And Nahash the Ammonite answered 
 them, On this condition whl I make a 
 covenant with you, that I may thrust out 
 all your right eyes, and lay it for a c re- 
 proach upon alt Israel. 
 
 3 And the elders of Jabesh said unto 
 him, II Give us seven days' respite, that 
 we may send messengers unto all the 
 coasts of Israel : and then, if there be no 
 man to save us, we wih come out to thee. 
 
 if Then came the messengers to Gi- 
 beali of Saui, and told the tidings hi the 
 ears of the people : and / all the people 
 lifted up their voices, and wept. 
 
 5 And, behold, Saul came alter the herd 
 out of the field : and Saul said, What ail- 
 eth the people that they weep ? And they 
 told him the tidings of the men of Jabesh. 
 
 6 And 8 the Spirit of God came upon 
 Saul when he heard those tidings, and 
 Ins anger was kindled greatly. 
 
 7 And he took a yoke of oxen, and 
 hewed them- in pieces, and sent them 
 throughout all the coasts of Israel by the 
 hands of messengers, saying, '< Whosoever 
 cometh not forth alter Saul and after Sa- 
 muel, so shall it be done unto his oxen 
 And the fear of the Lord fell on the people, 
 and they came out t with one consent. 
 
 8 And when he numbered them in 
 
Samuel justijiet'i his integrity. 
 a Bezek, the children * of Israel were 
 three hundred thousand, and die men ol 
 J udah thirty thousand. 
 
 9 And they said unto the messengers 
 that came, Thus shall ye say unto the 
 men of Jabesh-gilead. To morrow, by 
 that time the sun be hot, ye shall have 
 
 * help. And the messengers came and 
 shewed it to the men of Jabesh; and 
 they were glad. 
 
 10 Therefore the men ot Jabesh said, 
 To morrow we will come out unto you, 
 and ye shall do with us all that seemeth 
 good unto you. 
 
 11 And it was so on the morrow, mat 
 
 • Saul put the people / in three compa- 
 nies ; and they came into the midst ol the 
 host in the morning watch, and slew the 
 Ammonites until the heat of the day : and 
 it came to pass, that they which remained 
 were scattered, so that two of them were 
 not left together. 
 
 12 V And the people said unto Samuel, 
 ' Who is he that said, Shall Saul reign 
 over us ? m bring the men, that we may 
 put them to death. 
 
 13 And Saul said, "There shall not a 
 man be put to death this day : ior to day 
 P the Lord hath wrought salvation m 
 Israel. , 
 
 14 Then said Samuel to the people, 
 Come, and let us go s to Gilgal, and re- 
 new the kingdom there. 
 
 15 And all the people went to Gilgal ; 
 and there thev made Saul king * before 
 the Lord in Gilgal ; and there they sacri- 
 ficed sacrifices of peace offerings beiore 
 the Lord; and there Saul and all the 
 men of Israel rejoiced greatly. 
 
 I. SAMUEL 
 
 flecalleth for thunder and rain. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND Samuel said unto all Israel, Be- 
 hold, I have hearkened unto your voice in 
 all that ye said unto me, and z have made 
 a king over you. 
 
 2 And now, behold, the king ° walketh 
 before you : and I am old and grayheaded : 
 and, behold, my sons are with you : and 
 I have walked before you from my child- 
 hood unto this day. 
 
 3 Behold, here I am : witness against 
 me before the Lord, and before d his 
 anointed : e whose ox have I taken ? or 
 whose ass have I taken ? or whom have 
 1 defrauded? whom have I oppressed? 
 or of whose hand have I received any 
 § bribe II to / blind mine eyes therewith ? 
 and I will restore it you. 
 
 4 And they said, Thou hast not de- 
 frauded us, nor oppressed us, neither hast 
 thou taken ought of any man's hand. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, The Lord is 
 witness against you, and his anointed is 
 witness this day, ' that ye have not found 
 ought " in my hand. And they answered 
 He is witness. 
 
 6 11 And Samuel said unto the people, 
 P It is the Lord that t advanced Moses 
 and Aaron, and that brought your fathers 
 up out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 7 Now therefore stand still, that I may 
 " reason with you before the Lord of all 
 the § righteous acts of the Lord, which 
 he did II to you and to your fathers. 
 
 8 When Jacob was come into Egypt, 
 and your fathers cried unto the Lord, 
 then the Lord z sent Moses and Aaron, 
 which brought forth your fathers out of 
 Egypt, and made them dwell in this place. 
 
 9 And when they ° forgat the Lord 
 
 198 
 
 i. C. 1095. 
 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 
 6 2 Sa. 24. 9. 
 Ju. 4. 2. 
 or, deliver- 
 ance. 
 
 d Ju. 2. 13. 
 ch. 31. U. 
 
 / Ju. 7. 16. 
 
 8 ch. 11. I. 
 
 h Ju. 8. 23. 
 
 i ch. 10. 24. 
 
 A Ho. 13. 11. 
 
 I ch. 10. 27. 
 
 '" Lu. 19. 27. 
 
 '< Jos. 24. II. 
 Ps.81. 13,14. 
 o 2 Sa. 19. 22. 
 t mouth. 
 V Ex. 14.13,30 
 % be after. 
 r De.28.15,&c 
 * ch. 10. 8. 
 t ch. 10. 17. 
 « Ex.14. 13,31 
 ■' Pr. 26. 1. 
 
 *Ja.J>.16..18 
 
 y ch. 8. 7- 
 - ch. 11. 11,15. 
 " Nu. 27. 17. 
 b e--.. M.81. 
 E/.r. 10. VI. 
 « Ex. 9. 28. 
 
 1.1 no. 5. 10. 
 d 2Sa.l.l4,l6 
 « Ac. 20 33. 
 1 Th. 2.5. 
 § ransom. 
 j| or, that I 
 should hide 
 mine eyes 
 at him. 
 f De. 10. 19. 
 8 De. 11. 16. 
 A Je. 16. 19. 
 Hab. 2. 18. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 i 1 Ki. 6. 13. 
 
 Ps. 94. 14. 
 k Jos. 7. 9. 
 
 Ps. 106. 8. 
 
 Je. 14.21. 
 
 Eze.20.9,14. 
 : Jno. 18.38. 
 
 Ac. 23. 9. 
 24.16,20. 
 "De. 7.7,8. 
 
 Mai. 1. 2. 
 ■' Ex. 22. 4. 
 * from. 
 > Ac. 12. 5. 
 
 Ro. I. 9. 
 
 Col. 1.9. 
 
 2 Ti. 1.3. 
 P Mi. 6. 4. 
 t or, made. 
 r Ps.31. 11. 
 
 Pr. 4. 11. 
 
 s 1 Ki. 8. 36 
 2 Ch. 6. 27 
 Je. G. 16. 
 
 t Ec. 12. 13. 
 
 " Is. 5. 12. 
 
 Is. 1. 18. 
 5. 3, 4. 
 
 Mi. 6. 2, 3 
 
 1 or, what a 
 
 great thing. 
 
 ^Ps. 126.2,3. 
 
 § righteous- 
 nesses, or, 
 benefits. 
 Ju.5. 11. 
 
 || with. 
 
 y De. 28. 36. 
 
 z Ex. 3. 10. 
 
 * the son of 
 one year in 
 his reigning 
 
 a Ju. 3. 7. 
 
 their God, c he sold them into the hand 
 of Sisera captain d he best cf Haz< <.. 
 and into the hand of the Philistines, and 
 into the hand of the king ot Moab, and 
 they fought against them. 
 
 10 And they cried unto the Lord, and 
 said, We have sinned, because we haw 
 forsaken the LORD, " and have served 
 Baalim and Ashtaroth: but now deliver 
 us out of the hand of our enemies, and 
 we will serve thee. 
 
 11 And the Lord sent Jerubbaal, and 
 Bedan, and Jephlhah, and Samuel, and 
 delivered you out of the hand oJ your 
 enemies on every side, and ye dwelled safe. 
 
 12 And when ye BSW that « N abash 
 the king of the children of Amnion came 
 
 .on, ye said unto me, Nay; but 
 a king shall reign over us: when A the 
 Loud your God was your king. 
 
 13 Now therefore •' behold the king 
 whom ye have chosen, and whom \e 
 have desired! and, behold,* the Lord 
 hath set a king over you. 
 
 14 If ye will " fear the Lord, and serve 
 him, and obey his voice, and not rebel 
 against the t commandment of the Lord, 
 then shall both ye and also the king that 
 reigneth over you 1 continue following the 
 Lord your God: 
 
 15 But if ye will r not obey the voice 
 of the Lord, but rebel against the com- 
 mandment of the Lord, then shall the 
 hand of the Lord be against you, as it 
 was against your fathers. 
 
 10 'i Now therefore " stand and see this 
 great thing, which the Lord will do before 
 your eyes. 
 
 17 Is it not " wheat harvest to day ? 
 * I will 'all unto the Lord, and he shall 
 send thunder and rain ; that ye may per- 
 ceive and see that * your wickedness is 
 great, which ye have done in the sight ol 
 the Lord, in asking you a king. 
 
 18 So Samuel called unto the Lord ; 
 and the Lord sent thunder and rain that 
 day : and * ;dl the people greatly feared 
 the Lord and Samuel. 
 
 19 And all the people said unto Samuel, 
 c Pray for thy servants unto the Lord 
 thy God, that we die not: for we have 
 added unto all our sins this evil, to ask 
 us a king. 
 
 •20 V And Samuel said unto the people, 
 Fear not: ye have done all this wicked- 
 ness: yet turn not aside from following 
 the Lord, but serve the Lord with all 
 your heart; 
 
 21 And s turn ye not aside: * for tlien 
 should ye go after vain t/tiiu/s, whidi can- 
 not profit nor deliver; for they are vain. 
 
 22 For i the Lord will not forsake his 
 people * for his great name's sake : because 
 "' it hath pleased the Lord to make you 
 Ids people. 
 
 23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that 
 I should sin against the Lord * in ° ceas- 
 ing to pray for you : but r I will teach you 
 the * good and the right way : 
 
 24 Only * fear the Lord, and serve him 
 in truth with all your heart: for" consider 
 t how x great things he hath done for you. 
 
 25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, ye 
 shall be consumed, ? both ye and your 
 king. 
 
 c CHAP. XIII. 
 
 k>AUL * reigned one year ; and when he 
 had reigned two years "over Israel, 
 
 2 Saul chose him three thousand men of 
 Israel ; whereof two thousand were with 
 
Saul reproved by Samuel 
 Saul in Michmash ana in mount Beth-el, 
 ana a thousand were with Jonatnan in 
 * Gibeah ofvBenjamin : and the rest of the 
 people he sent every man to his tent. 
 
 3 And Jonathan smote <* the garrison of 
 the Philistines that was in *Geba, and the 
 Philistines heard of it. And Said blew 
 the trumpet throughout all the land, say- 
 ing, Let the Hebrews hear. 
 
 4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had 
 smitten a garrison of the Philistines, and 
 that Israel also t was had in abomination 
 with the Philistines. And the people were 
 called together after Said to G-ilgal. 
 
 5 *> And the Philistines gathered them- 
 selves together to right with Israel, thirty 
 thousand chariots, and six thousand 
 horsemen, and people as the sand which 
 is on the seashore in multitude : and they 
 came up, and pitched in Michmash, east- 
 ward from Beth-aven. 
 
 6 When the men of Israel saw that they 
 were in a strait, (for the people were dis- 
 tressed,) then the people # did hide them- 
 selves in caves, and in thickets, and in 
 rocks, and in high places, and in pits. 
 
 7 And some of the Hebrews went over 
 Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. 
 As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and ad 
 the people t followed him trembling. 
 
 8 It And a he tarried seven days, accord- 
 ing to the set time that Samuel had ap- 
 pointed: but Samuel came not to Gdgal; 
 and the people were scattered from him. 
 
 9 And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt 
 offering to me, and peace offerings. And 
 he offered the burnt offering. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, that as soon as 
 he had made an end of offering the burnt 
 offering, behold, Samuel came ; and Saul 
 went out to meet him, that he might 
 J salute him. 
 
 11 I And Samuel said, What hast thou 
 done ? And Saul said, Because I saw that 
 the people were scattered from me, and 
 that thou earnest not within the days ap- 
 pointed, and that the Philistines gathered 
 themselves together at Michmash; 
 
 12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will 
 come down now upon me to Gilgal, and 
 I have not II made supplication mi to the 
 Lord : I forced myself therefore, and of- 
 fered a burnt offering. 
 
 13 And Samuel said to Said, r Thou 
 hast done foolishly: * thou hast not kept 
 the commandment of die Lord thy God, 
 which he commanded thee : for now 
 would the Lord have established thy 
 Jdngdom upon Israel for ever. 
 
 H But " now thy kingdom shall not 
 continue : " the Lord hath sought him a 
 man after his own heart, and the Lord 
 hath commanded him to be captain over 
 his people, because thou hast not kept 
 that which the Lord commanded thee. 
 
 15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up 
 froin Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. 
 And Saul numbered die people that were 
 t present with him, y about six hundred 
 men. 
 
 16 And Saul, and Jonadian his son, and 
 the people that were present with them, 
 abode in { Gibeah of Benjamin : but the 
 Philistines encamped in Michmash. 
 
 1 7 11 And the spoilers came out of the 
 camp of the Philistines in three companies: 
 one company turned unto the wav that 
 lea-leth to a Ophrah,unto the land of Shual: 
 
 18 And anodier company turned the 
 way to *> Beth-horon : and another com- 
 
 199 
 
 HAP. XI 
 B.C.1095, 
 
 ' Ne. 11.31. 
 > ch. 10. 26. 
 ' 2Ki.24. 14. 
 
 Je. 24. 1. 
 I ch. 10. 5. 
 
 * or, the hill. 
 
 t did stink. 
 Ge. 34. 30. 
 Ex. 5. 21. 
 
 X a file with 
 mouths. 
 
 § to set. 
 e Ju. 5. 8. 
 / ch. 14. 1, 4. 
 
 || or, stand- 
 ing camp. 
 
 S Ju.6. 2. 
 Is. 42. 22. 
 He. 11.38. 
 
 * or, there 
 was a day. 
 
 t trembled 
 
 after him. 
 
 h ch. 10. 8. 
 
 •' ch. 13. 15. 
 
 * ch.22.9,11, 
 
 20, 
 Ahimelech. 
 I ch. 4. 21. 
 '"Ex.. 28. 26.. 
 32. 
 " ch. 13. 23. 
 t bless him. 
 § tooth. 
 
 || inlreated 
 Hhe face. 
 
 Ge.l/.7..11 
 
 Ju. 15. 18. 
 
 2 Sa. 1 . 20. 
 
 Je.9.23..26. 
 
 Ep. 2.11,12. 
 
 Phi. 3. 3. 
 P 2 Sa. 16. 12. 
 
 2 Ki. 10. 4. 
 
 Is. 37- 4. 
 r 1 Ki. 18. 18. 
 21.20. 
 
 2 Ch. 16. 9. 
 
 Pr. 19. 3. 
 
 Mar.6. 17,18 
 
 * Ju.7. 4,7. 
 2 Ch. 14.11. 
 Ps. 115.1. .3. 
 Zee. 4. 6. 
 Mat. 19. 26. 
 Ro. 8. 31. 
 
 t ch. 15. 11. 
 " ch. 15. 28. 
 
 Ac. 13. 22. 
 
 * Be still. 
 
 x Ge. 24. 14. 
 
 Ju.7. 11. 
 + found, 
 y ch. 14. 2. 
 X Geba, 
 
 2 Sa. 21. 6. 
 z ch. 17. 44. 
 
 2Sa.2. 14.. 
 17. 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 8. 
 a Jos. 18. 23. 
 b Jos. 16. 3. 
 
 V. The Philistine garrison is smitten. 
 pany turned to the way of the tender that 
 looketh to the valley of a Zeboim toward 
 die wddemess. 
 
 19 IT Now c there was no smith found 
 throughout all the land of Israel : for the 
 Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make 
 them swords or spears : 
 
 20 But aU the Israelites went down to 
 the Phdistines, to sharpen every man his 
 share, and his coulter, and his ax, and 
 his mattock. 
 
 21 Yet they had t a file for the mattocks, 
 and for the coulters, and for the forks, and 
 for the axes, and § to sharpen the goads. ■ 
 
 22 So it came to pass in the day of battie, 
 that e tiiere was neither sword nor spear 
 found in the hand of any of die people 
 that were with Saul and Jonathan: but 
 with Saul and with J ouathan his son was 
 tiiere found. 
 
 23 And/ the II garrison of the Philistines 
 went out to the passage of Michmash. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 JN O W * it came to pass upon a clay, that 
 Jonathan the son of Saul said unto the 
 young man that bare his armour, Come, 
 and let us go over to the Philistines' gar- 
 rison, that is on the other side. But he 
 told not his father. 
 
 2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part 
 of Gibeah under a pomegranate tree which 
 is in Migron: and the people that were 
 with him ivere « about six hundred men ; 
 
 3 And * Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, 1 1- 
 chabod's brother, the son of Phinehas, the 
 son of Eli, tlie Lord's priest in Shiloh, 
 "* wearing an ephod. And the people knew 
 not that Jonathan was gone. 
 
 4 'T And between the passages, by which 
 Jonathan sought to go over " unto the 
 Philistines' garrison, there icas a sharp 
 rock on the one side, and a sharp rock on 
 the other side: and the name of the one was 
 Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. 
 
 5 The § forefront of the one was situate 
 northward over against Michmash, and 
 the other southward over against Gibeah. 
 
 6 And Jonathan said to the young man 
 that bare his armour, Come, and let us 
 go over unto the garrison of these ° tmcir- 
 cumcised: P it may be that the Lord will 
 work for us : for there is no restraint to 
 the Lord * to save by many or by few. 
 
 7 And his armourbearer said unto him, 
 Do all that is in thine heart: turn thee; 
 behold, I am with thee according to thy 
 heart. 
 
 8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will 
 
 Sass over unto these men, and we will 
 iscover ourselves uuto them. 
 
 9 If they say thus unto us, * Tarry until 
 we come to you ; then we will stand still 
 in our place, and will not go up unto them. 
 
 10 But if they say thus, Come up unto 
 us ; then we will go up : for the Lord 
 hath delivered them into our hand : and 
 x this shall be a sign unto us. 
 
 11 And both of them discovered them- 
 selves unto the garrison of the Philistines : 
 and the Philistines said, Behold, the He 
 brews come forth out of the holes whei e 
 they had hid themseives. 
 
 1-2 And the men of the garrison an- 
 swered Jonathan and his armourbearer, 
 and said, z Come up to us, and we will 
 shew you a thing. And Jonathan said 
 unto his armourbearer, Come up after 
 me: for the Lord hath delivered them 
 into the hand of Israel . 
 
Saul's rash adjuration. I. 
 
 13 And Jonathan a climbed up upon his 
 hands and upon his feet, and his armour- 
 bearer after him: and they fell before 
 Jonathan; and his armourbearer slew 
 alter him. 
 
 H And that first slaughter, which Jo- 
 nathan and his armourbearer made, was 
 about twenty men, within as it were * an 
 half acre of land, which a yoke of oxen 
 might plov:. 
 
 15 And c there was trembling m the 
 host, in the field, and among all the peo- 
 ple : the garrison, and e the spoilers, they 
 also trembled, and the earth quaked : so 
 it was + a very /great trembling. 
 
 16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah 
 of Benjamin looked; and, behold, the 
 multitude * melted away, and they went 
 on beating down one another. 
 
 17 Then said Saul unto the people that 
 were with him, Number now, and see 
 who is gone from us. And when they 
 bad numbered, behold, Jonathan and his 
 armourbearer were not there. 
 
 18 And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring 
 hither the ark of God. For the ark of 
 God was at that time with the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 19 if And it came to pass, while Saul 
 
 * talked unto the priest, that the * noise 
 that was in the host of the Philistines 
 went on and increased: and Saul said 
 unto the priest. ' "Withdraw thine hand. 
 
 20 And Saul and all the people that 
 were with him t assembled themselves, 
 and they came to the battle • and, behold, 
 " every man' s sword was against his fellow, 
 and there was a very great discomfiture. 
 
 21 Moreover the Hebrews that were 
 with the Philistines before that time, 
 which went up with them into the camp 
 from the country round about, even they 
 also turned to be with the Israelites that 
 were with Saul and Jonathan. 
 
 22 Likewise all the men of Israel which 
 
 * had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, 
 when they heard that the Philistines fled, 
 even they also followed hard after them 
 in the battle. 
 
 23 So * the Lord saved Israel that day : 
 and the battle passed over"unto Beth-aven. 
 
 24 11 And the men of Israel were dis- 
 tressed that day : for Saul had adjured the 
 people, saying, z Cursed be the man that 
 eateth any food until evening, that I may 
 be avenged on mine enemies. So none of 
 the people tasted any food. 
 
 25 And a all they of the land came to a 
 wood ; and there was * honey upon the 
 ground. 
 
 26 And when the people were come into 
 the wood, behold, the honey dropped ; but 
 no man put his hand to his mouth : for 
 the people * feared the oath. 
 
 27 But Jonathan heard not when his 
 father charged the people with the oath : 
 wherefore he put forth the end of the rod 
 that was in his hand, and dipped it in 
 an honeycomb, and put his hand to his 
 mouth ; and his eyes were enlightened. 
 
 28 Then answered one of the people, 
 and said, Thy father straitly charged the 
 people with an oath, saving, Cursed be 
 the man that eateth any food this day 
 And the people were * faint. 
 
 29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath 
 troubled the land : see, I pray you, how 
 
 . mine eyes have been enlightened, because 
 I tasted a little of this honey. 
 
 30 How much more, if haply the people 
 
 200 
 
 " Ps. 18. 29. 
 
 He. 11. 34. 
 
 6 Ec. 9. 18. 
 
 * or, half a 
 furrow of 
 an acre of 
 land. 
 
 Ju. 7.21. 
 c 2Ki. 7.7. 
 
 Job 18. 11. 
 
 Ps. 14.5. 
 
 d Le. 3. 17. 
 
 7- 26. 
 
 17. 10. 
 
 19. 26. 
 
 De.12.16,23, 
 21. 
 
 Ac. 15.20,29 
 e ch. 13. 17. 
 t a trembling 
 
 of God. 
 f Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 24. 
 
 Da. 5. 6. 
 8 Mat. 7. 5. 
 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 X or, dealt 
 
 treacher- 
 ously, 
 h Ps. 58. 7. 
 68.2. 
 § in his hand. 
 i ch. 7. 17. 
 
 Ho. 8. 14. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 5. 
 || that altar 
 
 he began to 
 
 build unto 
 
 the LORD, 
 k Nu. 27.21. 
 
 * or, tumuli. 
 I Ps. 106. 13. 
 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 m Nu. 27- 21. 
 
 Ps. 73. 28. 
 
 Is. 58. 2. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7- 
 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 t were cried 
 
 together. 
 n 2Gh.20.23. 
 
 Is. 19. 2. 
 ch.. 28. 6. 
 P ch. 10. 19. 
 
 Jos. 7. 14. 
 t corners. 
 
 Ju. 20. 2. 
 
 Mat. 21. 42. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20. 
 r 2 Sa. 12. 5. 
 5 ch. 13.6. 
 
 * Ex. 14. 30. 
 Ps. 44. 6,7. 
 Ho. 1.7. 
 
 " ch. 13. 5. 
 § or,Shew the 
 
 innocent. 
 x Pr. 16. 33. 
 
 Ae.l. 24. 
 V Jos. 7. 16. 
 z Jos. 6. 26. 
 
 Pr. 11.9. 
 
 Ro. 10. 2. 
 || went forth. 
 a De. 9. 28. 
 
 Mat. 3. 5. 
 b Ex. 3. 8. 
 
 Nu. 13. 27. 
 
 Mat. 3. 4. 
 c Jos. 7- 19. 
 d ver. 27. 
 e Ec. 9. 2. 
 / Ru. 1. 17. 
 B ver. 39. 
 h 2 Sa. 14.11 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 52. 
 
 Lu. 21. 18. 
 
 * or, weary. 
 •' ch. 11. 11, 
 
 L. rhe people rescue Jonathan. 
 
 had eaten freely to day of the spoil of their 
 enemies which they found 1 for * had there 
 not been now a much greater slaughter 
 among the Philistines ? 
 
 31 And they smote the Philistines that 
 day from Michmash to Aijalon: and the 
 people were very faint. 
 
 32 And the people flew upon the spoil, 
 and took sheep, and oxen, and calves, and 
 slew them on the ground : and the people 
 did eat them <* with the blood. 
 
 33 ir Then they told Saul, saying, Be- 
 hold, the people sin against the Lord, 
 in that they eat with the blood. And he 
 said, b Ye have J transgressed : roll a great 
 stone unto me this day. 
 
 34 And Saul said, Disperse yourselves 
 among the people, and say unto -them. 
 Bring me hither every man his ox, ana 
 every man his sheep, and slay them here, 
 and eat; and sin not against the Lord 
 in eating with the blood. And all the 
 people brought every man his ox J with 
 him that night, and slew them there. 
 
 35 And Saul «' built an altar unto the 
 Lord : II the same was the first altar that 
 he built unto the LORD. 
 
 6 1 And Said said, Let us go down 
 after the Philistines by night, and spoil 
 them until the morning light, and let us 
 not leave a man of them. And they said, 
 Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. 
 Then said the priest, m Let us draw near 
 hither unto God. 
 
 ? And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall 
 I go down after the Philistines? wilt thou 
 deliver them into the hand of Israel ? But 
 he ° answered him not that day. 
 
 38 And Saul said, p Draw ye near hither. 
 all the t chief of the people : and know ana 
 see wherein this sin hath been this dav. 
 
 39 For, r as the Lord liveth, which 
 saveth Israel, though it be in Jonathan 
 my son, he shall surely die. But there 
 was not a man among all the people that 
 answered him. 
 
 40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye 
 on one side, and I and Jonathan my son 
 will be on the other side. And the people 
 said unto Saul, Do what seemeth good 
 unto thee. 
 
 41 Therefore Saul said unto the Lord 
 God of Israel, § Give * a perfect lot. v And 
 Saul and Jonathan were taken : but the 
 people II escaped. 
 
 42 And Saul said, Cast lots between me 
 and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan 
 was taken. 
 
 43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, c Tell 
 me what thou hast done. And Jonathan j 
 told him, and said, d I did but taste a ' 
 little honey with the end of the rod that ' 
 was in mine hand, and, lo, I must die. 
 
 44 And Saul answered,/ God do so and 
 more also : s for thou shalt surely die, 
 Jonathan. 
 
 45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall 
 Jonathan die, who hath wrought this great 
 salvation in Israel? God forbid : h as the 
 Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of 
 his head fall to the ground ; for he hath 
 wrought with God this day. So the peo- 
 ple rescued Jonatiian, that he died not. 
 
 46 Then Saul went up from following 
 the Philistines : and the Philistines went 
 to their own place. 
 
 47 if So Saul took the kingdom over 
 Israel, and fought against all his enemies 
 on every side, against Moab, and agaiust 
 the children of »' Ammon, and against 
 
Saul is sent to destroy Amalek. 
 Edoin, and against the kings of a Zobah, 
 and against the Philistines : and whither- 
 soever he turned himself, he vexed them. 
 ■IS And he * gathered an host, and 
 ' smote the Amalekites, and delivered 
 Israel out of the hands of them that 
 spoiled them. 
 
 49 Now d the sons of Said were Jona- 
 than, and Ishui, and Melchi-shua: and 
 the names of his two daughters were 
 these ; the name of the firstborn Merab, 
 and the name of the younger Michal : 
 
 50 And the name of Saul's wife icas 
 Ahinoam, the daughter of Aliimaaz : and 
 the name of the captain of his host was 
 tAbner,the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. 
 
 51 And/Kish teas the father of Saul; 
 and Ner the father of Abner was the son 
 of Abiel. 
 
 52 And there was sore war against the 
 Philistines all the days of Saul: and 
 ivhen Saul saw any strong man, or any 
 valiant man, 8 he took him unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 OAMDEL also said unio Saul, * The 
 Lord sent me to anoint thee to be king 
 over his people, over Israel : now there- 
 fore hearken thou unto the voice of the 
 words of the Lord. 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I re- 
 member that which Amalek did to Israel, 
 * how he laid wait for him in the way, 
 when he came up from Egypt. 
 
 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and ' ut- 
 terly destroy all that they have, and spare 
 them not ; but slay both man and woman, 
 infant ana suckling, ox and sheep, camel 
 and ass. 
 
 4 And Saul gathered the people toge- 
 ther, and numbered them in Telaim, two 
 hundred thousand footmen, and ten thou- 
 sand men of Judah. 
 
 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, 
 and II laid wait in the valley. 
 
 6 H And Saul said unto p the Kenites 
 Go, r depart, get you down from among 
 the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with 
 them : for * ye shewed kindness to all the 
 children of Israel, when they came up 
 out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed 
 from among the Amalekites. 
 
 7 And * Saul smote the Amalekites from 
 y Havilah until thou comest to * Shur, 
 that is over against Egypt. 
 
 8 And a he took Agag the king of the 
 Amalekites alive, and c utterly destroyed 
 all the people with the edge of the sword. 
 
 9 But Saul and the people <* spared 
 Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of 
 the oxen, and *of the fatlings, and the 
 lambs, and all that teas good, and would 
 not utterly destroy them : but every thing 
 that ivas vile and refuse, that they de- 
 stroyed utterly. 
 
 10 11 Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto Samuel, saying, 
 
 1 1 It * repenteth me that I have set up 
 Sard to be king: for he is * turned back 
 from following me, * and hath not per- 
 formed my commandments. And it 
 m grieved Samuel ; and he cried unto 
 the Lord all night. 
 
 12 And when Samuel rose early to meet 
 Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel 
 saying, Saul came to " Carmel, and, behold, 
 he set him up a place, and is gone about, 
 and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 
 
 13 And Samuel came to Saul : and Saul 
 said unto him, ° Blessed be thou of the 
 
 201 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 C. 1087. 
 
 X consume. 
 S ch. 8. 11. 
 A ch. 9. 16. 
 i ver. 13. 
 ft Ex.17.8,14. 
 
 Nu. 24. 20. 
 
 De.25.17..19 
 I Le.27.28,29. 
 
 Jos.6. 17,21. 
 m Ps. 50. 8, 9. 
 
 Pr. 21. 3. 
 
 Is. 1.11. .13, 
 16,17. 
 
 Je.7.22,23. 
 
 Mi. 6.6..8. 
 
 He. 10.6.. 9. 
 " Ec. 5. 1. 
 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 
 Mat. 5. 24. 
 9.13. 
 12. 7. 
 
 Mar. 12. 33. 
 
 || or, fought. 
 ch. 13. 14. 
 P Nu. 24. 21. 
 
 Ju. 1. 16. 
 4. 11. 
 r Ge.19.12,14. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 ' 2 Sa. 12. 13. 
 t Ex.18. 10,19 
 
 Nu.10.29,32 
 <* Ex. 23. 2. 
 
 Pr. 29. 25. 
 
 Is.51. 12,13. 
 x ch. 14. 48. 
 V Ge.2. 11. 
 25. 18. 
 z Ge. 16. 7. 
 a 1 Ki. 20. 34, 
 35, &c. 
 b ch. 2. 30. 
 c ch. 30. 1. 
 d ver. 3, 15. 
 e 1 Ki. 11. 30, 
 31. 
 
 / ch.28.17,18. 
 t or, eter- 
 nity, or, 
 
 victory. 
 SNu.23. 19. 
 
 Eze. 24. 14. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 13. 
 
 Tit. 1.2. 
 A ver. 35. 
 
 Ge. 6. 6, 7. 
 
 2Sa.24. 16. 
 « Jos. 22. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 6. 
 
 ft ch. 13. 13. 
 
 I Jno. 5. 44. 
 
 12. 43. 
 
 ch. 16. 1. 
 
 Jos. 15. 55. 
 
 Ge. 14. 19. 
 
 Ju. 17. 2. 
 
 Ru. 3. 10. 
 
 Samuel slaycth Agag 
 
 Lord: I have performed the command- 
 ment of the Lord. 
 
 14 And Samuel said, What ?«eawe£/t then 
 this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, 
 and the lowing of the oxen which I hear-? 
 
 15 And Saul said, They have brought 
 them from the Amalekites : c for the people 
 spared the best of the sheep and of the 
 oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God ; 
 and the rest we have utterly destroyed. 
 
 16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, 
 and I will tell thee what the Lord hath 
 said to me this night. And he said unto 
 him, Say on. 
 
 17 And Samuel said, * "When thou wast 
 little in thine own sight, ivast thou not 
 made the head of the tribes of Israel, and 
 the Lord anointed thee king over Israel ? 
 
 18 And the Lord sent thee on a jour- 
 ney, and said, Go and utterly destroy the 
 sinners the Amalekites, and fight against 
 them until they t be consumed. 
 
 19 "Wherefore then didst thou not obey 
 the voice of the Lord, but didst fly upon 
 the spoil, and didst evil in the sight ol 
 the Lord ? 
 
 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, «' I 
 have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and 
 have gone the way which the Lord sent 
 me, and have brought Agag the long of 
 Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the 
 Amalekites. 
 
 21 But thepeople took of the spoil, sheep 
 and oxen, the chief of the things which 
 should have been utterly destroyed, to sa- 
 crifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal. 
 
 22 And Samuel said, m Hath the Lord 
 as great delight in burnt offerings and 
 sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the 
 Lord ? Behold, " to obey is better than sa- 
 cririce,a«fZ to hearken than the fat of rams. 
 
 23 Eor rebellion is as the sin of § witch- 
 craft, and stubbornness is as micmity and 
 idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the 
 word of the Lord, ° he hath also rejected 
 thee from being king. 
 
 24 IT And * Saul said unto Samuel, I 
 have sinned : for I have transgressed the 
 commandment of the Lord, and thy 
 words : because I " feared the people, and 
 obeyed then voice. 
 
 25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon 
 my sin, and turn again with me, that 
 I may worship the Lord. 
 
 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not 
 return with thee : * for thou hast rejected 
 the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath 
 rejected thee from being king over Israel. 
 
 27 And as Samuel turned about to go 
 away, * he laid hold upon the skirt of his 
 mantle, and it rent. 
 
 28 And Samuel said unto him, / The 
 Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel 
 from thee this day, and hath given it to a 
 neighbour of thine, that is better than thou. 
 
 29 And also the tSu-ength of Israel 
 8 will not lie nor repent : for he is not a 
 man, that he should repent. 
 
 30 Then he said; I have smned: yet 
 i honour me now, I pray thee, before the 
 elders of my people, and before Israel, 
 and turn again with me, that I may wor- 
 ship the Lord thy God. 
 
 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul ; 
 and Saul worshipped the Lord. 
 
 32 irThen said Samuel, Bring ye hither 
 to me Agag the king of the Amalekites. 
 And Agag came unto him delicately. 
 And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of 
 death is past. 
 
 15 
 
8amuel anovnteth David. !« 
 
 Si And Samuel said, a As thy sword 
 hath made women childless, so shall thy 
 mother be childless among women. And 
 Samuel hewed Agag hi pieces before the 
 Lord in Gilgal. 
 
 34 n Then Samuel went to Ramah ; and 
 Saul went up to his house to c Gibeah ol 
 Saul. 
 
 35 And • Samuel came no more to see 
 Saul until the day of his death : neverthe- 
 less Samuel /mourned for Saul: and the 
 Lord repented that he had made Saul 
 king over Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND the Lord said unto Samuel, How 
 long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing I 
 have rejected him from reigning over Is- 
 rael? * fill thine horn with oil, and go, I 
 will send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehemite : 
 for ' I have provided me a king among 
 his sons. 
 
 2 And Samuel said, How can I go? if 
 Saul hear it, he will kill me. And the 
 Lord said, Take an heifer t with thee, and 
 say, ' I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 
 
 3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and 
 I n will shew thee what thou shalt do : 
 and thou shalt anoint unto me him whom 
 I name imto thee. 
 
 4 And Samuel did that which the Lord 
 spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And the 
 elders of the town ° trembled at his t com- 
 ing, and said, p Comest thou peaceably? 
 
 5 And he said, Peaceably : I am come 
 to sacrifice unto the Lord: r sanctify 
 yourselves, and come with me to the sa- 
 crifice. And he sanctified Jesse and his 
 sons, and called them to the sacrifice. 
 
 6 if And it came to pass, when they 
 were come, that he looked on ' Eliab, 
 and said, " Surely the Lord's anointed 
 is before him. 
 
 7 But the Lord said unto Samuel, 
 Look not on his * countenance, or on the 
 height of his stature ; because I have re- 
 fused him: * lor the LORD seelh not as 
 man seeth; for man z looketh on the 
 •outward appearance, but the Lord 
 looketh on the " heart. 
 
 8 Then Jesse called Abinadab, and 
 made him pass before Samuel. And he 
 said. Neither hath the Lord chosen this. 
 
 9 Then Jesse made, t Shammah to pass 
 by. And he said, Neither hath the Lord 
 chosen this. 
 
 10 Again, Jesse made seven of his sons 
 to pass before Samuel. And Samuel said 
 unto Jesse, The Lord hath not chosen 
 these. 
 
 11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here 
 all thy children? And he said, There 
 remaineth yet the youngest, and, behold, 
 he keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said 
 unto Jesse, e Send and fetch him : for we 
 will not sit II down till he come hither. 
 
 12 And he sent, and brought him in. 
 Now he was f ruddy, and withal * of a 
 beautiful countenance, and goodly to look 
 to. s And the Lord said, Arise, anoint 
 him : for this is he. 
 
 13 Then Samuel took the hom of oil, 
 and * anointed him in the midst of his 
 Drethren: and the « Spirit of the Lord 
 came upon David from that day forward. 
 So Samuel rose up, and went to Ramah. 
 
 14 IT But i the Spirit of the Lord de- 
 
 Earted from Saul, and " an evil spirit 
 •om the Lord t troubled him. 
 
 15 And Saul's servants said unto him, 
 
 202 
 
 AMUEL. 
 
 ;.C. 1063. 
 
 Ex. 17. 11. 
 Nu. 14. 45. 
 Ju. 1.7. 
 Ge. 41. 46. 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 8. 
 ch. 11.4. 
 
 d 2 Ki. 3. 15. 
 
 ch. 19. 24. 
 / Je. 9. 1,2. 
 
 Ro. 9. 1..3. 
 
 or, speech. 
 B ch. 3. 19. 
 h ch.9. 16. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 1. 
 ■ Ps. 78. 70. 
 
 89.19,20. 
 
 Ac. 13. 22. 
 A Ge.43. II. 
 
 Pr. 18. 16. 
 + in thine 
 
 hand. 
 
 ch. 20. 29. 
 
 Pr. 22. 29. 
 
 Ex.4. 15. 
 
 ch. 21. 1. 
 t meeting. 
 Ki. 2. 13. 
 
 Goliath defieth Israel. 
 an evil spirit from God 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 22. 
 Ex. 19.10,14 
 ch. 13. 5. 
 
 1 Ch.27.18, 
 HUhu. 
 Jos. 15. 35. 
 
 2 Ch. 28.18. 
 1 Ki. 12. 26. 
 
 § or, the 
 coast of 
 Dammim, 
 called Pas- 
 dammim, 
 1 Cti.ll.I3. 
 
 x Ps.l47.10,U 
 
 || ranged the 
 battle. 
 
 V Is. 55. 8. 
 
 z 2 Co. 10. 7. 
 
 * eyes. 
 
 a l Ki. 8.39. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 Je. 11. 20. 
 
 17. 10. 
 
 20. 12. 
 
 Ac. 1. 24. 
 
 t Shimeah, 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 3. 
 Shimma, 
 1 Ch. 2. 13. 
 
 6 2 Sa. 21. 19. 
 c Jos. 11.22. 
 lCh.20.5..8 
 X clothed. 
 § or, gorget. 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 16. 
 d 2 Sa. 21. 19. 
 e 2 Sa. 7. 8. 
 
 Ps. 78. 70. 
 || round, 
 f Ca. 5. 10. 
 
 * fair of eyes. 
 B ch.9. 17. 
 h Ps. 89. 20. 
 i Nu. 27. 18. 
 
 Ju. 11. 29. 
 14.6. 
 
 * ch. 11. 1. 
 ' Ps. 51.11. 
 m ver. 26. 
 
 2 Sa. 21.21. 
 n Ju. 9. 23, 
 Job40.9..12 
 
 Ps. 9. 4,5. 
 
 Pr. 16. 18. 
 
 Je. 9. 23. 
 
 t or terrified 
 
 Behold now, 
 turoubleth thee. 
 
 16 Let our lord now command thy ser- 
 vants, which are * before thee, to seek 
 out a man, who is a cunning player on 
 an harp : and it shah come to pass, when 
 the evil spirit from God is upon thee, 
 that he shall d play with his hand, and 
 thou shalt be well. 
 
 17 And Saul said unto his servants, 
 Provide me now a man that can play 
 well, and bring him to me. 
 
 18 Then answered one of the servants, 
 and said, Behold, I have seen a son of 
 Jesse the Beth-lehemite, that is. cunning 
 in playing, and a mighty valiant man, ana 
 a man of war, and prudent in * matters, 
 and a comely person, and* the Lord ts 
 with him. 
 
 i!) ' Wherefore Saul sent messengers 
 unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy 
 son, which is with the shi SB. 
 
 20 And Jesse k took an ass laden with 
 bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, 
 and sent them by David his son unto Said. 
 
 21 And David came to Saul, and " stood 
 betbre him: and he loved him greatly; 
 and he became his armourbearer. 
 
 22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let 
 Darid. I pray thee, stand before me ; for 
 he hath found favour hi my sight. 
 
 23 And it came to pass when the evil 
 spirit from God was upon Saul,that David 
 took an harp, and played with his hand : 
 so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and 
 the evil spirit departed from him. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 JN OW the Philistines * gathered together 
 their armies to battle, and were gathered 
 together at " Shochoh, which belongeth 
 to Judah, and pitched between Shochoh 
 and Azekah, in §Ephes-dammim. 
 
 2 And Saul and the men of Israel were 
 gathered together, and pitched by the val- 
 ley of Elah, and II set the battle in array 
 against the Philistines. 
 
 3 And the Philistmes stood on a moun- 
 tain on the one side, and Israel stood on 
 a mountain on the other side : and there 
 was a valley between them. 
 
 4 if And there went out a champion 
 out of the camp of the Philistines, named 
 * Goliath, of e Gath, whose height was 
 six cubits and a span. 
 
 5 And he had an helmet of brass upon 
 his head, and he was 1 armed with a coat 
 of mail ; and the weight of the coat was 
 five thousand shekels of brass. 
 
 6 And lie had greaves of brass upon his 
 legs, and a § target of brass between his 
 shoulders. 
 
 7 Aud the * staff of his spear was like 
 a weaver's beam; and his spear's head 
 weighed six hundred shekels of iron : and 
 one bearing a shield went before him. 
 
 8 And he stood and cried unto the ar- 
 mies of Israel, and said unto them, Why 
 are ye come out to set your battle in array ? 
 am not I a Philistine, and ye servants to 
 Saul ? choose you a man for you, and let 
 him come down to me. 
 
 9 If he be able to fight with me, and to 
 kill me, then will we be your servants : but 
 if I prevail against him," and kill him, then 
 shall ye be our servants, and * serve us. 
 
 10 And the Phihstine said, I '" defy the 
 armies of Israel this day ; ° give me a man, 
 that we may fight together. 
 
 1 1 When Saul and all Israel heat d those 
 
David, coming to the zamp, 
 
 words of the Philistine, a they were dis- 
 mayed, and greatly afraid. 
 
 12 « Now David was * the son of that 
 • Ephrathite of Beth-lebem-judah, whose 
 name was Jesse ; and he had d eight sons : 
 and the man went among men ./or an old 
 man in the days of Saul. 
 
 13 And the "three eldest sons of Jesse 
 went and followed Saul to the battle : and 
 the s names of his three sons that went 
 to the battle were Eliab the firstborn, and 
 next unto him Abinadab, and the third 
 Shammah. 
 
 14 And David was the youngest : and 
 the three eldest followed Saul. 
 
 15 But David went and returned from 
 Saul «' to feed his father's sheep at Beth- 
 lehem. 
 
 16 And the Philistine drew near morn- 
 ing and evening, and presented himself 
 forty days. 
 
 17 And Jesse said unto David his son, 
 Take now for thy brethren an ephah of 
 this * parched corn, and these ten loaves, 
 and run to the camp to thy brethren ; 
 
 18 And carry these ten § cheeses unto the 
 captain of II their thousand, and ' look how 
 thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. 
 
 19 Now Said, and they, and all the men 
 of Israel, were m the valley of Elah, fight- 
 ing with the Philistines. 
 
 •20 IF And David rose up early in the 
 morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, 
 and took, and went, as Jesse had com- 
 manded him ; and he came to the t trench, 
 as the host was going forth to the t fight, 
 and shouted for the battle. 
 
 21 For Israel and the Philistines had 
 put the battle in array, army against army. 
 
 22 And David left § his carnage in the 
 hand of the keeper of the carriage, and 
 ran into the army, and came and II saluted 
 his brethren. 
 
 23 And as he talked with them, behold, 
 there came up the champion, the Philistine 
 of Gath, Goliath by name, out of the 
 armies of the Philistines, and spake ° ac- 
 cording to the same words : and David 
 heard them. 
 
 24 And all the men of Israel, when they 
 saw the man, fled tfrom him, and were 
 sore afraid. 
 
 25 And the men of Israel said, Have ye 
 seen tins man that is come up ? surely to 
 defy Israel is he come up : and it shall be, 
 that the man who killeth him, the king 
 will enrich him with great riches, and 
 s will give him his daughter, and make 
 his father's house * free in Israel. 
 
 26 And David spake to the men that 
 stood by him, saying, What shall be done 
 to the man that killeth this Philistine, and 
 taketh away x the reproach from Israel ? 
 for who is this v uncircumcised Philistine, 
 that he should defy the armies of * the 
 living God? 
 
 2* And the people answered him after 
 this manner, saying, So shall it be done to 
 the man that killeth him. 
 
 28 IF And Eliab his eldest brother heard 
 when he spake unto the men ; and Eliab' s 
 e anger was kindled against David, and 
 he said, Why earnest thou down hither ? 
 and with whom hast thou left those few 
 sheep in the wilderness? I know thy 
 pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart ; 
 for thou art come down that thou mightest 
 see the battle. 
 
 29 And David said, What have I now 
 done ? Is there not a cause ? 
 
 203 
 
 CHAP. XVII. accepteth the challenge. 
 
 30 IF And he turned from him toward 
 another, and spake after the same •man- 
 ner : and the people answered him again 
 after the former manner. 
 
 31 And when the words were heard 
 which David spake, they rehearsed them 
 before Saul : and he t sent for him. 
 
 32 V And David said to Saul, ■ Let no 
 man's heart fail because of him ;/ thy ser- 
 vant will go and fight with this Philistine. 
 
 33 And Said said to David ,* Thou art 
 not able to go against this Philistine to 
 fight with him : tor thou art but a youth, 
 and he a man of war from his youth. 
 
 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy ser- 
 vant kept his father's sheep, and there 
 came a lion, and a bear, and took a J lamb 
 out of the flock : 
 
 35 And I went out after him, and smote 
 him, and delivered it out of his mouth : 
 and when he arose against me, I caught 
 him by his beard, and smote him, and 
 slew him. 
 
 36 Thy servant slew both the lion and 
 the bear : and this uncircumcised Philis- 
 tine shall be as one of them, seeing he 
 hath defied the armies of the living God. 
 
 37 David said moreover, m The Lord 
 that delivered me out of the paw of the 
 lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he 
 will deliver me out of the hand of this 
 Philistine. And Saul said unto David, 
 Go, and " the Lord be with thee. 
 
 IF And Saul * armed David with his 
 armour, and he put an helmet of brass 
 upon his head ; also he armed him with a 
 coat of mail. 
 
 39 And David girded his sword upon 
 his armour, and he assayed to go ; for he 
 had not proved it. And David said unto 
 Saul, I cannot go with these ; for I have 
 not proved them. And David put them 
 off him. 
 
 40 And he took his staff in his hand, 
 and chose him Ave smooth stones out of 
 the * brook, and put them in a shepherd's 
 + bag which he had, even in a scrip ; and 
 his sling was in his hand : and he drew 
 near to the Philistine. 
 
 41 And the Philistine came on and drew 
 near unto David ; and the man that bare 
 the shield went before him. 
 
 42 And when the Philistine looked 
 about, and saw David, he P disdained him- 
 for he was but a youth, and r ruddy, and 
 of a fan- countenance. 
 
 43 And the Philistine said unto David, 
 t Am I a dog, that thou comest to me 
 with staves ? And the Philistine cursed 
 David by his gods. 
 
 44 And the Philistine " said to David, 
 Come to me, and I will give thy flesh unto 
 the fowls of the air, and to the beasts of 
 the field. 
 
 45 Then said David to the Philistine, 
 Thou comest to me with a sword, and 
 with a spear, and with a shield : ° but I 
 come to thee in the name of the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, 
 whom thou hast * defied. 
 
 46 This day will the Lord §deliverthe>9 
 into mine hand; and I will smite thee, 
 and take thine head from thee ; and I will 
 give d the carcases of the host of the 
 Philistines this day unto the fowls of the 
 ah, and to the wild beasts of the earth ; 
 e that all the earth may know that there 
 is a God in Israel. 
 
 47 And all this assembly shall know 
 that the Lord ' saveth not with sword 
 
 B. C. 1063. 
 
 "Pr.28. 1. 
 Is.51. 12,13. 
 57. 11. 
 
 * word. 
 
 b ch. 16. 1,18. 
 
 Ru. 4. 22. 
 e Ge. 35. 19. 
 d ch. 16.10,11. 
 + took him. 
 e De.20. 1,3. 
 
 Ps.27. 1..3. 
 /ch. 16. 18. 
 S 1 Ch. 2. 13. 
 h Nu. 13. 31. 
 
 De. 9. 2. 
 >' ch. 16. 19. 
 + or, kid. 
 k Ru. 2. 14. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 28. 
 § cheeses of 
 
 milk. 
 || a thousand 
 I Ge. 37. 14. 
 
 Ac. 15. 36. 
 
 Ro. 12. 10. 
 
 lTh.3.5,6. 
 m Ps.l8.16,17. 
 63.7. 
 77. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 10. 
 
 2Ti.4.17,18. 
 " ch. 20. 13. 
 
 lCh.22.11, 
 16. 
 
 * clothed 
 David with 
 his clothes. 
 
 t or, place of 
 
 the car- 
 
 riage. 
 
 ch. 26.5. 
 t or, battle 
 
 array, or, 
 
 ■place of 
 
 fight. 
 § the vessels 
 
 from upon 
 
 him. 
 
 asked his 
 
 brethren of 
 
 peace. 
 
 Ju. 18. 15. 
 
 or, valley. 
 
 ver. 8. 
 t vessel. 
 X from his 
 
 face. 
 P Ps. 123.4,5. 
 
 1 Co. 1.27,28 
 r ch. 16. 12. 
 
 s Jos. 15. 16. 
 
 t 2 Sa. 3. 8. 
 
 9.8. 
 
 16.9. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 13. 
 " Ezr. 7. 24. 
 
 Mat. 17- 26. 
 ° lKi.20.10,11 
 ^ch. 11.2. 
 V ch. 14. 6. 
 
 * De. 5. 26. 
 
 ° 2 Sa. 22. 33, 
 35. 
 
 Ps. 124. 8. 
 125. 1. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 4. 
 b ver. 10. 
 § shut thee 
 
 up. 
 e Ge.37.4,8,11 
 
 Mat. 10. 36. 
 d De. 28. 26. 
 e Jos. 4. 24. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 43. 
 
 Is. 52. 10. 
 /Ps. 44. 6,7. 
 
 Ho. 1. 7. 
 
 Zee 4 6. 
 
Jtavid slayeth Goliath. I. 
 
 and spear : for ° the battle is the Lord's, 
 and he will give you into our hands. 
 
 48 And it came to pass, when the Phi- 
 listine arose, and came and drew nigh to 
 meet David, that David hasted, and ran 
 toward the army to meet the Philistine. 
 
 49 And David put his hand in his bag, 
 and took thence a stone, and slang it, and 
 smote the Philistine in his forehead, that 
 the stone sunk into his forehead ; and he 
 fell upon his face to the earth. 
 
 50 So <* David prevailed over the Philis- 
 tine with a sling and with a stone, and 
 smote the Philistine, and slew him ; but 
 there was no sword in the hand of David. 
 
 51 Therefore David ran, and stood upon 
 the Philistine, and took his sword, and 
 drew it out of the sheath thereof, and slew 
 him, and cut off his head therewith. And 
 when the Philistines saw their champion 
 was dead, »' they fled. 
 
 52 And the men of Israel and of Judah 
 trose, and shouted, and pursued the Phi- 
 listines, until thou come to the valley, and 
 to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded 
 of the Philistines fell down by the way 
 to ° Shaaraiin, even unto ttath, and unto 
 Ekron. 
 
 53 And the children of Israel returned 
 from chasing after the Philistines, and they 
 spoiled their tents. 
 
 54 And David took the head of the 
 Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem ; 
 but he put his armour in his tent. 
 
 55 1T And when Saul saw David go forth 
 against the Philistine, he said unto Abner, 
 the captain of the host, Abner, r whose 
 son is this youth ? And Abner said, As 
 thy soul liveth, king, I cannot tell. 
 
 56 And the king said, Enquire thou 
 whose son the stripling is. 
 
 57 Aad as David returned from the 
 slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took 
 him, and brought him before Saul with 
 the head of the Philistine in his hand. 
 
 58 And Saul said to him, Whose son 
 art thou, thou young man ? And David 
 answered, x I am the son of thy servant 
 Jesse the Beth-lehemite. 
 
 . CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when he had made 
 an end of speaking unto Saul, that " the 
 soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul 
 of David, * and Jonathan loved him as 
 his own soul. 
 
 2 And Saul took him that day, d and 
 would let him go no more home to his 
 father's house. 
 
 3 Then Jonathan and David made a 
 covenant, because he loved him as his 
 own soul. 
 
 4 And Jonathan / stripped himself of 
 the robe that was upon him, and gave it 
 to David, and his garments, even to his 
 sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. 
 
 5 IT And David went out whithersoever 
 Saul sent him, and II behaved himself 
 wisely : and Said set him over the men of 
 war, and he was accepted in the sight of 
 all the people, and also in the sight of 
 Saul s servants. 
 
 6 And it came to pass as they came, when 
 David was returned from the slaughter of 
 the t Philistine, that 'the women came out 
 of all cities of Israel, singing and dancing 
 to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with joy 
 and with X instruments of musick. 
 
 7 And the women i answered one an- 
 otlier as they played, and said, m Saul hat** 
 
 204 
 
 S AM UE 
 B.C. 1063. 
 
 a 2Ch.20. 15. 
 Ps.27. 1. 
 
 4tj. 11. 
 Zee. 4. 6. 
 Ro. 8. 31,37. 
 
 * was evil in 
 his eyes. 
 
 b Ec. 4. 4. 
 e ch. 15. 28. 
 d Ju. 3. 31. 
 15. 15. 
 e ch. 16. 14. 
 / 1 Ki. 18..29. 
 
 Ac. 16. 16. 
 K eh. l'J. 9. 
 h oh. 20. 33. 
 
 Pr. 27. 4. 
 «' He. 11. 34. 
 k ver. 15, 29. 
 
 I ch.16.13,18. 
 m ch. 28. 15. 
 " Nu. 27. 17. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 2. 
 
 Jos. 15. 36. 
 t or,prosper- 
 
 ed. ver. 5. 
 P Ge. 39.2,23. 
 
 Jos. 6. 27. 
 
 Ac. 18. 10. 
 r ch. 16.21,22. 
 s ch. 17. 25. 
 % a son of 
 
 valour. 
 t ch. 25. 28. 
 
 Nu. 32. 20, 
 27-29. 
 » 2 Sa. 12. 9. 
 v ch.9. 21. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 18. 
 
 * ver. 12. 
 
 V 2 Sa. 21. 8. 
 z Ju. 7-22. 
 a Ge. 44. 30. 
 Ps. 86. 11. 
 Col. 2. 2. 
 § was right 
 
 in his eyes, 
 b ch. 19. 2. 
 20. 17. 
 De. 13. 6. 
 2 Sa. 1. 26. 
 Pr. 18. 24. 
 e Ex. !0. 7. 
 Ps.7.14..16 
 
 38. 12. 
 Pr. 26. 24.. 
 26. 
 29.5. 
 Je. 5. 26. 
 
 d ch. 17. 15. 
 e ver. 26. 
 / Ge. 41. 42. 
 
 Es. 6. 8, 9. 
 
 Is. 61. 10. 
 
 Lu. 15. 22. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7, 8. 
 
 II or, prosper- 
 ed. 
 
 ver.l 4,15,30 
 S Ps. 119.141. 
 
 * According 
 to these 
 words. 
 
 h Ge. 34. 12. 
 Ex. 22. 17. 
 
 t or, Philis- 
 tines. 
 
 i Ex. 15. 20. 
 Ju. 11. 34. 
 
 k ch. 14. 24. 
 
 X three- 
 stringed in- 
 struments. 
 
 1 Ex. 15. 21. 
 "•ch. 21. 11. 
 
 s 29. 5, 
 
 L. Saul fearetk David, 
 
 slain his thousands, and David his ten 
 thousands. 
 
 8 And Saul was very wroth, and the 
 saying * displeased him ; * and he said, 
 They have ascribed unto David ten thou- 
 sands, and to me they have ascribed but 
 thousands : and what can he have more 
 but e the kingdom ? 
 
 9 And Saul eyed David from that day 
 and forward. 
 
 10 H And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that e the evil spirit from God came upon 
 Saul, /and he prophesied in the midst of 
 the house: and David played with his 
 hand, as at other times : « and there was 
 a javelin in Saul's hand. 
 
 11 And Saul * cast the javelin; for he 
 said, I will smite David even to the wall 
 with it. And David avoided out of his 
 presence twice. 
 
 12 ll And Said was * afraid of David, 
 because ' the Lord was with him and 
 was m departed from Said. 
 
 13 Therefore Saul removed him from 
 him, and made him his captain over a 
 thousand ; and " he went out and came 
 in before the people. 
 
 14 And David t behaved himself wisely 
 in all his ways ; and^ the Lord was with 
 him. 
 
 15 'Wherefore when Saul' saw that he 
 behaved himself very wisely, he was afraid 
 of him. 
 
 16 But all Israel and Judah loved David, 
 because he went out and came in belbre 
 them. 
 
 17 V And Saul said to David, "Behold 
 my elder daughter Merab, * her will I 
 give thee to wife: only be thou 1 valiant 
 for me, and fight * the Lord's battles. 
 For Saul said, u Let not mine hand be 
 upon him, but let the hand of the Philis- 
 tines be upon him. 
 
 1 8 And David said unto Saul , " Who am 
 I? and what is my life, or my fathers 
 family in Israel, that I should be son in 
 law to the king ? 
 
 19 But it came to pass at the time when 
 Merab Saul's daughter should have been 
 
 riven to David, that she was given unto 
 Adriel the z Meholathite to wife. 
 
 20 And Michal Saul's daughter loved 
 David : and they told Saul, and the thing 
 § pleased him. 
 
 21 And Saul said, I will give him her. 
 that she may be c a snare to him, and 
 that the hand of the Philistines may be 
 against him. "Wherefore Said said to 
 David, Thou shalt e this day be my son 
 in law in the one of the twain. 
 
 22 IT And Saul commanded his servants, 
 saying, Commune with David secretly, 
 and say, Behold, the king hath delight in 
 thee, and ah his servants love thee : now 
 therefore be the king's son in law. 
 
 23 And Saul's servants spake those 
 words in the ears of David. And David 
 said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be 
 a king's son in law, seeing that I am a 
 poor man, s and lightly esteemed? 
 
 24 And the sen' ants of Saul told him, 
 saying, * On this manner spake David. 
 
 25 And Said said, Thus shall ye say to 
 David, The king desireth not any * dowry, 
 but an hundred foreskins of the Philis- 
 tines, to be * avenged of the king's enemies. 
 But Saul thought to make David fall bj 
 the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 26 And when his servants told David 
 these words, it pleased David well to be 
 
and seeketh his death. C H A P. X I X, 
 
 the king' s son in law : and ° the days were B . c . 1 6 3. 
 not * expired. 
 
 27 Wherefore David arose and went, he 
 and * his men, and slew of the Philistines 
 two hundred men; and 6 David brought 
 their foreskins, and they gave them in full 
 tale to the king, that he might be the king's 
 son in law. And Saul gave him Michal 
 his daughter to wife. 
 
 23 if And Saul saw and d knew that the 
 Lord u-as with David, and that Michal 
 Saul's daughter loved him. 
 
 29 And Saul was # yet the more afraid 
 of David ; and Saul became David's ene- 
 my continually. 
 
 30 Then the princes of the Philistines 
 went •' forth : and it came to pass, after 
 they went forth, that David * behaved 
 himseh' more wisely than all the servants 
 of Saul; so that his name was much f set by. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 AXD Saul spake to Jonathan his son, 
 and to ah his servants, that they should 
 kill David. 
 
 2 But Jonathan Said's son ° delighted 
 much in David : and Jonathan told David, 
 saying, Saul my father seeketh to kill 
 thee: now therefore, I pray thee, take 
 heed to thyself until the morning, and 
 abide in a secret place, and hide thyself: 
 
 3 And I will go out and stand beside my 
 father in the held where thou art, and I 
 will commune with mv father of thee ; 
 aud what I see, that I will tell thee. 
 
 4 if And Jonathan r spake good of Da- 
 vid unto Saul his father, and said unto 
 him, Let not the king ' sin against his 
 servant, against David ; because he hath 
 not sinned against thee, and because his 
 works have been to thee-ward very good : 
 
 5 For be did put his x life in his hand, 
 and * slew the Philistine, and 2 the Lord 
 wrought a great salvation for all Israel: 
 thou sawest it, and didst rejoice : a where- 
 fore then wilt thou * sin against innocent 
 blood, to slay David without a cause ? 
 
 6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of 
 Jonathan : and Saul sware, As the Lord 
 liveth, he shall not be slain. 
 
 7 And Jonathan called David, and Jo- 
 nathan shewed him all those things. And 
 Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he 
 was in his presence, <* as 11 in times past. 
 
 8 if And there was war again: and 
 David went out, and fought with the 
 Philistines, and slew them with a great 
 slaughter ; and they fled from * him. 
 
 9 And " the evil spirit from the Lord 
 was upon Saul, as he sat in his house 
 with his javelin in his hand: and David 
 played with his hand. 
 
 10 And Saul sought to smite David 
 even to the wall with the javelin ; s but he 
 shpped away out of Saul's presence, and 
 he smote the javelin into the wall: and 
 David fled, and escaped that night. 
 
 11 Saul «' also sent messengers unto 
 David's house, to watch him, and to slay 
 nim in the morning : and Michal David' s 
 wife told him, saying, If thou save not thy 
 life to night, to rhorrowthou shaltbe slain. 
 
 12 if So Michal l let David down through 
 a window : and he went, and fled, and 
 escaped. 
 
 13 And Michal took an II image, and laid 
 it in the bed, and put a pillow of goats' hair 
 for his bolster, and covered it with a cloth. 
 
 14 And when Saul sent messengers to 
 take David, she said, He is sick. 
 
 205 
 
 a yer. 21. 
 
 * fulfilled, 
 b ver. 13. 
 e 2 Sa. 3. 14. 
 d Ja. 2. 19. 
 e 2 Sa. 2. 22. 
 / Ja. 5. 16. 
 ff.Fs.37.12..14 
 
 Ee. 4. 4. 
 
 Ja. 4. 5. 
 A Pr. 29. 12. 
 >' 2Sa. 11. 1. 
 
 * Ps. 119. 99. 
 Da. 1.20. 
 Lu. 21. 15. 
 Ep. 5.15. 
 
 I Jno.7.32,45. 
 m eh. 10. 5, 6. 
 
 1 Co. 11.24,25 
 + precious. 
 ' ch.26. 21. 
 
 2Ki. 1.13. 
 
 Ps. 116. 15. 
 n Nu. 11. 25. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 ° eh. 18. 1. 
 P eh. 10. 10. 
 ' Pr.31.8,9. 
 
 * Is. 20. 2. 
 t Ge. 42. 22. 
 
 Ps. 35. 12. 
 109. 5. 
 
 Pr. 17. 13. 
 
 Je. 18. 20. 
 tfell. 
 
 Nu. 24. 4. 
 " 2Sa.6. 14,20 
 
 Mi. 1. 8. 
 v ch. 10. 11. 
 x Ps. 119.109. 
 ych. 17. 49,50. 
 z 1 Sa. 11. 13. 
 
 1 Ch. 11. 14. 
 ° ch. 20. 32. 
 6 Mat. 27. 4. 
 c Ps.7. 3..5. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 1 Jao.3.21. 
 
 § uncover 
 
 mine ear. 
 
 ver. 12. 
 
 ch. 9. 15. 
 d ch. 16.21. 
 18.2,13. 
 || yesterday 
 
 third day. 
 
 * his face. 
 <* ch. 16. 14. 
 
 Pr. 27. 4. 
 / De. 28. 66. 
 
 Ps. 116. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 30, 
 31. 
 
 2Co. 1.9,10. 
 t or, Say 
 
 what is thy 
 
 mind, and 
 
 1 will do. 
 t sptakelh, 
 
 ov,tldnketh 
 
 S Is. 51. 17. 
 
 Lu. 4. 30. 
 
 Jno. 8. 59. 
 
 10. 39. 
 
 2 Co. 11.33. 
 h. Nu. 10. 10. 
 < Ps.59,title. 
 k ch. 16. 4. 
 I Jos. 2. 15. 
 
 Ac. 9.24,25. 
 § or, feast. 
 
 ch. 9. 12. 
 m De. 1.23. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 4. 
 || teraphim. 
 
 Ge. 31. 19. 
 
 Ju. 17.5. 
 " Es. 7. 7. 
 Pr. 3. 3. 
 
 X X. MichaTs artifice to save David. 
 
 15 And Saul sent the messengers again 
 to see David, saying, Bring him up to me 
 in the bed, that I may slay him. 
 
 16 And when the messengers were come 
 in, behold, there was an image in the bed, 
 with a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster. 
 
 17 And Saul said unto MichaJ, "Why 
 hast thou deceived me so, and sent away 
 mine enemy, that he is escaped? And 
 Michal answered Saul, He said unto me, 
 Let me go ; e why should I kill thee ? 
 
 18 *J So David lied, and escaped,/ and 
 came to Samuel to Bamah, and told him 
 all that Saul had done to him. And he 
 and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. 
 
 19 And it was told Said, saying, a Be- 
 hold, David is at Naioth in Bamah. 
 
 20 And ' Saul sent messengers to take 
 David : m and when they saw the com- 
 pany of the prophets prophesying, and 
 .Samuel standing «s appointed over them, 
 the Spirit of God was upon the messen- 
 gers of Saul, and they also " prophesied. 
 
 21 And when it was told Said, he sent 
 other messengers, and they prophesied 
 likewise. And Saul sent messengers again 
 the third time, and they prophesied also. 
 
 22 Then went he also to Bamah, and 
 came to a great weU that is in Sechu; 
 and he asked and said, Where are Samuel 
 and David? And one said, Behold, they 
 be at Naioth in Bamah. 
 
 23 And he went thither to Naioth in 
 Bamah : and v the Spirit of God was upon 
 him also, and he went on, and prophesied, 
 until he came to Naioth in Bamah. 
 
 24 And* he snipped off his clothes also,* 
 and prophesied before Samuel in like 
 manner, and X lay down " naked all that 
 day and all that night. Wherefore they 
 say, " Is Saul also among the prophets ? 
 
 . CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND David fled from Naioth in Bamah, 
 and came and said before Jonathan, 
 
 What have I done? what is mine iniquity? 
 and what is my sin before thy father, that 
 he seeketh my life ? 
 
 2 And he said unto him, God forbid; 
 thou shalt not die : behold, my father will 
 do nothing either great or small, but that 
 he will § shew it me : and why should my 
 father hide this thing from me? it is not so. 
 
 3 And David sware moreover, and said, 
 Thy father certainly knoweth that I have 
 found grace in thine eyes ; and he saith, 
 Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be 
 grieved: but truly as the Lord liveth, and 
 as thy soul liveth, / there is but a step 
 between me and death. 
 
 4 Then said Jonathan unto David, 
 t Whatsoever thy soul X desireth, I will 
 even do it for thee. 
 
 5 And David said unto Jonathan, Be- 
 hold, to morrow is the * new moon, and 
 
 1 should not fail to sit with the king at 
 meat: but let me go, that I may hide 
 myself in the field unto the third day at 
 even. 
 
 6 If thy father at all miss me, then say, 
 David earnestly asked leave of me that he 
 might run to * Beth-lehem his city; for 
 there is a yearly § sacrifice there for all the 
 family. 
 
 7 If m he say thus, It is well ; thy servant 
 shall have peace : but if he be very wroth, 
 then be sure that n evil is detemiined by 
 him. 
 
 8 Therefore thou shalt ° deal kindly 
 with thy servant ; for thou hast brought 
 
Jonathan's kindness to David. 1. 
 
 thy servant into a covenant of the Lord 
 with thee : notwithstanding, a if there be 
 in me iniquity, slay me thyself: for why 
 shouldest thou bring me to thy father ? 
 
 9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from 
 thee : for if I knew certainly that evil were 
 determined by my father to come upon 
 thee, then would not I tell it thee ? 
 
 10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who 
 shall tell me ? or what if thy father * an- 
 swer thee roughly ? 
 
 11 if And Jonathan said unto David, 
 Come,and let us go out into the field. And 
 they went out both of them into the field. 
 
 12 And Jonathan said unto David, 
 Lord God of Israel.when I have tsounded 
 my father about to morrow any time, or 
 the third day, and, behold, if there be good 
 toward David, and I then send not unto 
 thee, and t shew it thee ; 
 
 13 The d Lord do so and much more 
 to Jonathan : but if it please my lather to 
 do thee evil, then I will shew it thee, and 
 send thee away, that thou mayest go in 
 
 Eeace : and/ the Lord be with thee, as he 
 ath been 'with my lather. 
 
 14 And thou shalt not only while yet I 
 live shew me the kindness of the Lord, 
 that I die not : 
 
 15 But also » thou shalt not cut off thy 
 kindness from my house for ever : no, not 
 when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of 
 David every one from the face of the earth. 
 
 16 So Jonathan II made a covenant with 
 the house of David, say inn, l Let the 
 Lord even require it at the hand of 
 
 •David's enemies. 
 
 17 And Jonathan caused David to swear 
 again, * because he loved him : m for he 
 'oved him as he loved his own soul. 
 
 18 Then Jonathan said to David, "To 
 morrow is the new moon : and thou shalt 
 be missea, because thy seat will be X empty. 
 
 19 And when thou hast stayed three 
 days, then thou shalt go down § quickly, 
 and come to ° the place where thou didst 
 hide thyself II when the business was in 
 hand, and shalt ramain by the stone *E zel. 
 
 20 And I will shoot three arrows on the 
 side thereof, as though I shot at a mark. 
 
 21 And, behold, I will send a lad, saying, 
 Go, find out the arrows. If I expressly 
 say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows are 
 on this side of thee, take them ; then come 
 thou : for there is peace to thee, and § no 
 hurt;? as the Lord liveth. 
 
 22 But if I say thus unto the young 
 man, Behold, the arrows are beyond thee ; 
 go thy way : for the Lord hath sent thee 
 away. 
 
 23 And as touching r the matter which 
 thou and t have spoken of, behold, the 
 Lord be between thee and me for ever. 
 
 24 1T So David hid himself in the field : 
 and when the new moon was come, the 
 king ' sat him down to eat meat. 
 
 25 And the king sat upon his seat, as at 
 other times, even upon a seat by the wall : 
 and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by 
 Saul's side, and David's place was empty. 
 
 26 Nevertheless Saul spake not any 
 thing that day: for he thought, Some- 
 tiiing hath befallen him, he is " not clean ; 
 surely he is not clean. 
 
 27 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 which was the second day of the month, 
 that David's place was empty: and Saul 
 said unto Jonathan his son, Wherefore 
 coineth not the son of Jesse to meat, 
 neither yesterday, nor to day ? 
 
 20fi 
 
 SAM UE 
 B.C. 1062. 
 
 ° 2Sa. 14. 32. 
 
 Ps. 7. 4, 5. 
 
 Ac. 2b. 11 
 6 Ge. 42.7,30. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 13. 
 
 Pr. 18. 23. 
 « Job 5. 2. 
 
 Pr. 14. 29. 
 
 Ja. 1. 19,20. 
 
 * Son of per- 
 verse re- 
 bellion, or, 
 Thou per- 
 verse rebel. 
 
 t searched. 
 t uncover 
 
 thine ear. 
 
 ver. 2. 
 d R.,. 1. 17. 
 § is the son of 
 
 death. 
 ' eh. 19. 5. 
 
 Mat. 27. 23. 
 
 Lu. 23. 22. 
 /Jos. 1.5. 
 
 1 Ch. 22.11, 
 
 16. 
 
 S ch. 18. 11. 
 
 h ver. 7. 
 
 ■' 2Sa.9. 1,3,7. 
 
 21.7. 
 
 * Ec. 7. 20. 
 Ep. 4. 26. 
 
 || cut. 
 
 I 2 Sa. 4. 7. 
 21. 8. 
 
 * or, by his 
 love toward 
 him. 
 
 m ch. 18. 1. 
 
 " ver. 5. 
 
 t lopass over 
 
 him. 
 X missed. 
 § greatly, or, 
 
 diligently. 
 ch. 19. 2. 
 || in the day 
 
 of the busi- 
 
 ness. 
 
 * or, that 
 slieweth the 
 way. 
 
 t instru- 
 ments. 
 
 X the lad that 
 was hit. 
 
 § not any 
 thing. 
 
 P Je. 4. 2. 
 
 r ver.14,15,42 
 
 s ch. 1. 17. 
 Nu. 6. 26. 
 Lu. 7. 50. 
 Ac. 16. 36. 
 
 || or, the 
 Lord be 
 witness of 
 that which, 
 $c. ver. 23. 
 
 t Pr. 15. 17. 
 17. 1. 
 
 " ch. 14. 3, 
 called 
 Ahiah. 
 Called also 
 Abiathar, 
 Mar. 2. 26. 
 
 " Le. 7. 21. 
 15.5.&C. 
 
 x ch. 16. 4. 
 
 y Ge.27.20,24. 
 1 Ki. 13. 18. 
 2Ki. 5.22,25 
 Ps. 119. 29. 
 Ac. 5. 8. 
 Ga. 2. 12. 
 Col. 3. 9. 
 
 L. Saul steketh to kill Jonathan. 
 
 28 And Jonathan answered Saul, David 
 earnestly asked leave of me to go to Beth- 
 lehem : 
 
 29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee ; 
 for our family hath a sacrifice in the city ; 
 and my brother, he hath commanded me 
 to be there : and now, if I have fouud 
 favour in thine eyes, iet me get away, 1 
 
 Eray thee, and see my brethren. Therefore 
 e cometh not unto the king's table. 
 
 30 Then Saul's " anger was kindled 
 against Jonathan, and he said unto him, 
 *Thou son of the perverse rebellious wo- 
 man, do not I know that thou hast chosen 
 the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, 
 and unto the confusion of thy mother's 
 nakedness ? 
 
 31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth 
 upon the ground, thou shalt not be esta- 
 blished, nor thy king< loin. Wherefore now 
 send and letch him unto me, for he ) shall 
 surely die. 
 
 32 And Jonathan answered Saul his 
 father, and said unto him, * Wherefore 
 shall he be slain ? what hath he done ? 
 
 33 And Saul « cast a javelin at him to 
 smite 1dm: * whereby Jonathan knew 
 that it was determined of his father to 
 slay David. 
 
 34 So Jonathan arose from the table 
 k in fierce anger, and did eat no meat 
 the second day ot the month : lor he was 
 grieved for David, because his father had 
 done him shame. 
 
 35 u And it came to pass in the morning, 
 that Jonathan went out into the field at 
 the time appointed with David, and a little 
 lad with him. 
 
 36 And he said unto his lad, Run, find 
 out now the arrows which I shoot. And 
 as the lad ran, he shot an arrow t beyond 
 him. 
 
 37 And when the lad was come to the 
 place of the arrow which Jonathan had 
 shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, ana 
 said, Is not the arrow beyond thee ? 
 
 38 And Jonathan cried alter the lad, 
 Make speed, haste, stay not. And Jo- 
 nathan's lad gathered up the arrows, and 
 came to his master. 
 
 39 But the lad knew not any thing : only 
 Jonathan and David knew the matter. 
 
 40 And Jonathan gave his t artillery 
 unto this lad, and said unto him, Go, 
 carry them to the city. 
 
 41 n And as soon as the lad was gone, 
 David arose out of a place toward the 
 south, and fell on his face to the ground, 
 and bowed himself three times : and they 
 kissed one another, and wept one with 
 another, until David exceeded. 
 
 42 And Jonathan said to David, * Go 
 in peace, II forasmuch as we have sworn 
 both of us in the name of the Lord. 
 saying, The Lord be between me and 
 thee, and between my seed and thy seed 
 for ever. And he arose and departed: 
 and Jonathan went into the city. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 IhEN came David to Nob to ■ Ahi- 
 melech the priest: and Aliimelech was 
 x afraid at the meeting of David, and 
 said unto him, Why art thou alone, and 
 no man with thee ? 
 
 2 And David said unto Aliimelech the 
 priest, 9 The king hath commanded me a 
 business, and hath said unto me, Let no 
 man know any thing of the business 
 whereabout I send thee, and what I have 
 
David f.eeth to Gath. CHAP. XX 
 
 commanded thee : and I have appointed B. C. 1062, 
 my servants to such and such a place. 
 
 3 Now therefore what is under thine 
 hand ? give me five loaves of bread in 
 mine hand, or what there is 'present. 
 
 4 And the priest answered David, and 
 said, There is no common bread under 
 mine band, but there is * hallowed bread ; 
 c if the young men have kept themselves 
 at least from women. 
 
 5 And David answered the priest, and 
 said unto him, Of a truth women have 
 been kept from us about these three days, 
 siuce I came out, and the d vessels of the 
 young men are holy, and the bread is in 
 a manner common, t yea, though it were 
 sanctified this day " in the vessel. 
 
 6 So the priest s gave him hallowed 
 bread: for there was no bread there but 
 the shewbread, * that was taken from 
 before the Lord, to put hot bread in the 
 day when it was taken away. 
 
 7 Now a certain man of the servants of 
 Saul was there that day, detained before 
 the Lord ; and his name was * Doeg, an 
 Edomite, the chiefest of the herdmen that 
 belonged to Saul. 
 
 8 H And David said unto Ahimelech, 
 And is there not here under thine hand 
 spear or s"srord ? for I have neither brought 
 my swora nor my weapons with me. be- 
 cause the king' s business required haste. 
 
 9 And the priest said. The swo>-d of Go- 
 Hath the Philistine, whom thou slewest 
 in r the valley of £lah, * behold, it is here 
 wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod : if 
 thou wilt take that, take it: for there is 
 no other save that here. And David said, 
 There is none like that; give it me. 
 
 10 *f And David arose, and lied that day 
 for fear of Saul, and went to * Achish the 
 king of Gath. 
 
 11 And " the seiwants of Achish said 
 unto him. Is not this David the king of 
 the land? did they not sing one to an- 
 other of him in dances, saying, " Saul 
 hath slain his thousands, and David his 
 ten thousands ? 
 
 12 And David x laid up these words in 
 his heart, and was sore afraid of Achish 
 the long of Gath. 
 
 13 And? he changed his behaviour be- 
 fore them, and feigned himself mad in 
 their hands, and t scrabbled on the doors 
 of the gate, and let his spittle fall down 
 upon his beard. 
 
 14 Then said Achish unto his servants, 
 Lo, ye see the man §is mad: wherefore 
 then have ye brought him to me ? 
 
 15 Have I need of mad men, that ye 
 have brought this fellow to play the mad 
 man in my presence ? shall this fellow 
 come into mv house ? 
 -p. "CHAP. XXII. 
 -L/AVID therefore departed thence, and 
 6 escaped to c the cave Adullam: and 
 when his brethren and all lus father's 
 house heard it, they went down thither 
 to him. 
 
 2 And ° every one that was in distress, 
 and every one that * was in debt, and 
 every one that was t discontented, ga- 
 thered themselves unto him ; and he be- 
 came a captain over them : and there were 
 with him about four hundred men. 
 
 3 IT And David went thence to Mizpeh 
 of Moab: and he said unto the king of 
 Moab, J Let my father and my mother, I 
 pray thee, come forth, and be with you, 
 till I know what God will do for me. 
 
 °2Sa. 24. 11. 
 
 1 Ch.21. 9. 
 
 2 Ch. 29. 25. 
 
 * found. 
 
 b Ex. 25. 30. 
 Le. 24. 5. 
 Mat. 12. 4. 
 
 c Ex. 19. 15. 
 Zee. 7. 3. 
 
 t or, grove 
 in a high 
 place. 
 
 d 1 Th. 4. 4. 
 
 X or, espe- 
 cially when 
 (his day 
 there is 
 other sanc- 
 tified in the 
 vessel. 
 
 e Le. 8. 26. 
 
 /ch. 8. 14. 
 
 £ Mar.2. 25,26 
 
 A Le.24. 8,9. 
 
 § uncovereth 
 mine ear. 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 
 t ch. 18. 3. 
 20. 30. 
 
 * Pb. 52,title. 
 I ch.21. 7. 
 
 Ps. 52.1.. 3. 
 m Mar. 2.26, 
 
 Abiathar. 
 " ch. 14. 3. 
 Nu. 27. 21. 
 Pch. 21.6,9. 
 r ch. 17.2,50. 
 
 * ch. 31. 10. 
 || Behold me. 
 
 * or, Abi- 
 ?nelech, 
 Ps.34,title. 
 
 t Am. 7. 10. 
 
 Lu.23.2..5. 
 u Ps.56,title. 
 " ch. J 8. 7. 
 29. 5. 
 x Lu. 2. 19. 
 V Ps.3l,title. 
 t or, made 
 
 marks. 
 s Ge. 20.5,6. 
 
 2Sa. 15.11. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 
 lPe.3. 16,17 
 X Utile or 
 
 great. 
 § or, playeth 
 
 the mad 
 
 man. 
 ° 1 Ki. 19. 2. 
 
 Pr. 28. 15. 
 
 Da. 2. 5, 12. 
 3.19.20. 
 
 Ac. 12. 19. 
 || runners, 
 
 or, guard. 
 
 b Ps.57,title. 
 
 142,title. 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 13. 
 
 d Ex. 1. 17. 
 
 2 Ki. 1.13,14. 
 
 Ac. 4. 19. 
 e Ju. 11.3. 
 
 * had a cre- 
 ditor. 
 
 t bitter of 
 
 soul, 
 f 2 Ch. 24. 21. 
 
 Ho. 7. 3. 
 
 Mi. 6. 16. 
 S ch. 2. 31. 
 h Is. 10. 32. 
 >' Ge. 47. 11. 
 
 Ex. 20. 12. 
 
 Mar. 7. 10.. 
 13. 
 
 J Ti. 5. i. 
 
 1 1 . The priests of Nob slain. 
 
 4 And he brought them before the kmg 
 of Moab : and they dwelt with him all the 
 while that David was in the hold. 
 
 5 IT And the prophet a Gad said unto 
 David, Abide not in the hold ; depart, and 
 
 Set thee into the land of Judah. Then 
 )avid departed, and came into the forest 
 of Hareth. 
 
 6 VWhen Saul heard that David was 
 discovered, and the men that were with 
 him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under 
 a t tree in Raman, having his spear in his 
 hand, and all his servants were standing 
 about him ;) 
 
 7 Then Said said unto his servants that 
 stood about him, Hear now, ye Benja- 
 mites ; will the son of Jesse / give every 
 one of you fields and vineyards, and 
 make you all captains of thousands, and 
 captains of hundreds ; 
 
 8 That all of you have conspired against 
 me, and there is none that fsheweth me 
 that «' my son hath made a league with 
 the son of Jesse, and there is none of you 
 that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me 
 that my son hath stirred up my servant 
 against me, to he in wait, as at this day '? 
 
 9 HThen answered ' Doeg the Edomite, 
 which was set over the servants of Saul, 
 and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to 
 Nob, to ■ Ahimelech the son of " Ahitub. 
 
 10 And " he enquired of the Lord for 
 him, and p gave him victuals, and gave 
 him the sword of Goliath die Philistine. 
 
 11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech 
 the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his 
 father's house, the priests that were in 
 Nob : and they came all of them to the king. 
 
 12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son 
 of Ahitub. And he answered, 11 Here I 
 am, my lord. 
 
 13 And Saul said unto him, ' Why have 
 ye conspired against me, thou and the 
 son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him 
 bread, and a sword, and hast enquired of 
 God for him, that he should rise against 
 me, to he in wait, as at this day? 
 
 14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, 
 and said, And who is so faithful among 
 all thy servants as David, which is the 
 king's son in law, and goeth at thy bid- 
 ding, and is honourable m thine house ? 
 
 15 Did I then begin to enquire of God 
 for him ? be it far from me : let not the 
 king impute any tiling unto his servant, 
 nor to all the house of my father : z for thy 
 servant knew nothing of all this, X less or 
 more. 
 
 16 And the king said, ° Thou shalt 
 surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and ail thy 
 father's house. 
 
 17 n And the king said unto the II foot- 
 men that stood about him, Turn, and 
 slay the priests of the Lord : because 
 then* hand also is with David, and be- 
 cause they knew when he fled, and did 
 not shew it to me. But the servants of 
 the king d would not put forth their hand 
 to fall upon the priests of the Lord. 
 
 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn 
 thou, and fall upon the priests. And 
 Doeg the Edomite turned, and/ he fell 
 upon the priests, and e slew on that day 
 font score and five persons that did wear 
 a linen ephod. 
 
 19 And * Nob, the city of the priests, 
 smote he with the edge of the sword, both 
 men and women, children and sucklings, 
 and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the 
 edge of the sword. 
 
The treachery of the Kcihtes. I. 
 
 20 11 And ° one of the sons of Ahime- 
 lech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, 
 <> escaped, and fled after David. 
 
 21 And Abiathar shewed David that 
 Saul had slain the Lord's priests. 
 
 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I 
 mew it that day, when Doeg the Edomite 
 tvas there, that he would surely tell Saul: 
 I have occasioned the death of all the per- 
 sons of thy father's house. 
 
 23 Abide thou with me, fear not: /for 
 he that seeketh my life seeketh thy lite : 
 a but with me thou shalt be in safeguard. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 1 HEN thev told David, saying, Behold, 
 the Philistines fight against «" Keilah, and 
 they rob the threshingfloors. 
 
 2 Therefore David * enquired of the 
 Lord, saying, Shall I go and smite these 
 Philistines? And the Lord said unto 
 David, Go and smite the Philistines, and 
 save Keilah. 
 
 3 And David's men said unto him, Be- 
 hold, we be afraid here in Judah: how 
 much more then if we come to Keilah 
 against the armies of the Philistines? 
 
 4 Then David enquired of the Lord yet 
 again. And the Lord answered him and 
 said, Arise, go down to Keilah; m for 
 I will deliver the Philistines into thine 
 hand 
 
 5 So David and his men went to Kei- 
 lah, and fought with the Philistines, and 
 brought away their cattle, and smote 
 them with a great slaughter. So David 
 saved the inhabitants of Keflah. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar 
 the sen of Ahimelech p fled to David to 
 Keilah, that he came down with an ephod 
 in his hand. 
 
 7 H And it was told Saul that David 
 was come to Keilah. And Saul said 
 God hath delivered him into mine hand 
 for he is shut in, by entering into a town 
 that hath gates and bars. 
 
 8 And Saul called all the people together 
 to war, to go down to Keilah, to besiege 
 David and his men. 
 
 9 n And David knew that Saul secretly 
 practised mischief against him ; and " he 
 said to Abiathar the priest, Bring hither 
 the ephod. 
 
 10 Then said David, O Lord God of 
 Israel, thy servant hath certainly heard 
 tha t Saul seeketh to come to Kedah, " to 
 destroy the city for my sake. 
 
 11 Wid the men of Keilah deliver me 
 up into his hand ? wfll Saul come down, as 
 thy servant hath heard ? O Lord God of 
 Israel, I beseech thee, ted thy servant. 
 And the Lord said, He wfll come down. 
 
 12 Then said David, Wid the men of 
 Keilah t deliver me and my men into the 
 hand of Saul? And the Lord said, z They 
 will deliver thee up. 
 
 13 H Then David and his men, * which 
 were about six hundred, arose and de- 
 parted out of Keilah, and went whither 
 soever they could go. And it was told 
 Saul that David was escaped from Kei- 
 lah ; and he forbare to go forth. 
 
 14 And David abode in the wilderness 
 in strong holds, and remained in « a 
 mountain in die wilderness of a Ziph. 
 And Saul » sought him every day, * but 
 God delivered him not into his hand. 
 
 15 And David saw that Saul was come 
 out to seek his life : and David was in 
 the wilderness of Ziph in a wood. 
 
 SA3IUE 
 B. C. 1062. 
 
 ' ch. 23. 6. 
 b eh. 2. 33. 
 
 Jobl.l5..19. 
 
 I.li. 22. 32. 
 
 Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 2Ti. 2. 1. 
 
 He.12.12,13 
 
 ch. 24. 20. 
 
 ch. 18. 3. 
 20.16.42. 
 
 2Sa.21.7. 
 / 1 Ki. 2. 26. 
 B eh. 26. 1. 
 
 Ps. 51. title. 
 
 A Jno.10.28.. 
 
 30. 
 
 * on the right 
 hand. 
 
 t or, the wil- 
 derness. 
 Jos. 15. 41. 
 
 * ver. 6. 9. 
 ch. 30. 8. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 19, 
 23. 
 
 Ps. 32. 8. 
 
 Pr. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 Je. 10. 23. 
 I Ps. 51. 3. 
 t foot shall be 
 m 2Sa. 5. 19. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 18. 
 " Ro. 3.15,16. 
 ch. 25. 2. 
 
 Jos. 15. 55. 
 P ch. 22. 20. 
 § or, from the 
 
 rock. 
 r Ps. 31.22. 
 s Ps. 17. 9. 
 t 2 Ki. 19. 9. 
 " ch. 30. 7. 
 
 Ku. 27. 21. 
 || spread 
 
 themselves 
 
 upon, #c. 
 " ch. 22. 19. 
 
 * i.e. the rock 
 of divisions 
 
 a: 2Ch. 20. 2. 
 
 y ch. 23. 28. 
 + afisr. 
 t shut up. 
 
 * Ps. 62. 1. 
 
 118.8. 
 
 Ec. 9.14,15. 
 
 Is. 29. 15. 
 
 He. 4. 13. 
 a Ps. 38. 12. 
 6 ch. 22. 2. 
 25. 13. 
 c Ps. 141.6. 
 d Ju. 3. 24. 
 e Ps. 57,title. 
 142,title. 
 / ch. 26. 8. 
 SPs. 11. 1. 
 h Jos. 15. 55. 
 i Ps. 54. 3, 4. 
 
 Pr. 1. 16. 
 k Pr. 21.30. 
 
 Je. 36. 26. 
 
 Ro. 8. 31. 
 
 2Ti. 3. 11. 
 4.17,18. 
 § the robe 
 
 u/iich was 
 
 Saul's. 
 
 Saul pursueth David. 
 
 16 fl And Jonathan Saul's son arose. 
 and went to David into the wood, and 
 c strengthened his hand in God. 
 
 17 And he said unto turn, Fear not: for 
 the hand of Saul my father shall not find 
 thee ; and thou shalt be king over Lsrei I, 
 and I shall be next unto thee; and << that 
 also Said my father knoweth. 
 
 18 And they two ■ made a covenant be- 
 fore the Loud : and David abode in the 
 wood, and Jonathan went to his nou 
 
 19 v Then s came up the Ziphites to 
 Said to Gibeah, saying, Doth not David 
 hide himself widi us in Btrong holds in 
 the wood, in the hill of Haehilah, which 
 
 • on the south of t Jeshimon ? 
 
 20 Now therefore, O king, come down 
 according to all the d< sire of thy soul to 
 come down ; and ' our part shall be to 
 deliver him into the king's hand. 
 
 21 And Saul said, Blessed be y at the 
 Loud: for ye have compassion on me. 
 
 22 Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and 
 know and see- his place where his : haunt 
 is, and who hath seen him there : for it is 
 told me that he dealetli very subtilly. 
 
 23 See therefore, and take knowledge 
 of all the lurking places where he hideUi 
 himself, and come ye again to me with 
 the certainty, and 1 will go with you ■ 
 and it shall come to pass, if he be in die 
 land, that" I will search him out through- 
 out all the thousands of Judah. 
 
 24 And they arose, and went to Ziph 
 before Saul: but David and his men were 
 in the wilderness ° of Maon, in the plain 
 on the south of Jeshimon. 
 
 25 Saul also and his men went to seek 
 him. And they told David: wherefore 
 he came down § into a rock, and abode in 
 the wilderness of Maon. And when Saul 
 heard that, he pursued alter David in the 
 wdderness of Maon. 
 
 26 And Saul went on this side of the 
 mountain, and David and his men on 
 that side of the mountain : r and David 
 made haste to get away for fear of Saul : 
 for Saul and his men * compassed David 
 and his men round about to take them. 
 
 27 'i But < there came a messenger unto 
 Saul, saying, Haste thee, and come; for 
 the Philistines have 11 invaded the land. 
 
 28 'Wherefore Saul returned from pur- 
 suing after David, and went against the 
 Philistines: therefore they called that 
 place * Sela-hammahlekoth. 
 
 29 ^And David went up from thence, 
 and dwelt in strong holds at x En-gedi. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 AXD it came to pass, » when Saul was 
 returned from t following the Philistines, 
 that it was told him, saying, Behold, 
 David is in the wflderness of En-gedi. 
 
 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen 
 men out of all Israel, and a went to seek 
 Darid and his men upon the rocks of the 
 wdd goats. 
 
 3 And he came to the sheepcotes by the 
 way, where was a cave ; and c Saul went 
 in to d cover his feet : and e David and his 
 men remained in the sides of the cave. 
 
 4 And / the men of David said unto 
 him, Behold the day of which the Lord 
 said unto thee, Behold, I wdl deliver 
 thine enemy into thine hand, that thou 
 mayest do to him as it shall seem good 
 unto thee. Then David arose, and cut 
 off the skirt of § Saul's robe privily. 
 
 5 And it cam ; to pass afterward, that 
 
David spareth Sauls life. C 
 
 ° David's heart smote lfim, because he 
 had cut oil" Saul s skirt. 
 
 6 Arid he said unto his men, c The 
 Lord forbid that I should do this thing 
 unto my master, the Lord's anointed, 
 to stretch forth mine hand against him, 
 seeing he is the anointed of the Lord. 
 
 7 -So David t stayed /his servants with 
 these words, and "suffered them not to 
 rise against Saul. But Saul rose up out 
 of the cave, and went on his way. 
 
 8 David also arose afterward, and went 
 out of the cave, and cried after Saul, pay- 
 ing. My lord the king. And when Saul 
 looked behind him, David stooped with 
 his face to the earth, and bowed himself. 
 
 9 ir And David said to Saul, * Where- 
 fore hearest thou men's words, saying, 
 Behold, David seeketh thy hurt? 
 
 10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen 
 how that the Lord had delivered thee to 
 day into mine hand in the cave : and some 
 bade me kill thee: but mine eye spared 
 thee ; and I said, I «H1 not put forth 
 mine hand against my lord; m for he is 
 the Lord's anointed. 
 
 1 1 Moreover, n my father, see, yea, see 
 the skirt of thy robe in my hand : for in 
 that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and 
 killed thee not, know thou and see that 
 there is p neither evil nor transgression 
 in mine hand, and I have not sinned 
 against thee ; yet thou r huntest my soul 
 to take it. 
 
 12 The ' Lord judge between me and 
 thee, and the Lord avenge me of thee : 
 but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 
 
 13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, 
 Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked : 
 but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 
 
 14 After whom is the king of Israel 
 come out ? alter whom dost thou pursue ? 
 after D a dead dog. after x a flea. 
 
 15 The Lord therefore be judge, and 
 judge between me and thee, and z see, 
 and a plead my cause, and t deliver me 
 out of thine hand. 
 
 16 tf And it came to pass, when David 
 had made an end of speaking these words 
 unto Saul, that Saul said, Is this thy 
 voice, my son David? And Saul lifted 
 up his voice, and wept. 
 
 17 And c he said to David, Thou art 
 d more righteous than I : for e thou hast 
 rewarded me good, whereas I have re- 
 warded thee evil. 
 
 18 And thou hast shewed this day how 
 that thou hast dealt well with me : foras- 
 much as when the Lord had X delivered 
 me into thine hand, thou killedst me not. 
 
 19 For if a man find his enemy, will 
 he let him go well away ? wherefore the 
 Lord reward thee good for that thou 
 hast done unto me this day. 
 
 20 And now, behold, A I know well 
 uiat thou shalt surely be Icing, and that 
 die kingdom of Israel shall be established 
 in thine hand. 
 
 21 S wear * now therefore unto me by the 
 Lord, ' that thou wilt not cut off my seed 
 after me, and that thou wilt not destroy 
 my name out of my father's house. 
 
 22 And David sware unto Saul. And 
 Saul went home ; but David and his men 
 gat them up unto P the hold. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 A NT) r Samuel died ; and all the Israel- 
 ites were gathered together, and * lament- 
 ed him, and buried him in his house at 
 2oy 
 
 HAP. XXV. JSabal provoketh David. 
 
 C. 1061. Kamah. And David arose, and went down 
 4 to the wilderness of Paran. 
 
 2 And there was a man d in Maori, 
 whose * possessions were in e Carmel; 
 and the man was very great, and he had 
 three thousand sheep, and a thousand 
 goats : and he was shearing his sheep in 
 Camiel. 
 
 3 Now the name of the man was Nabal ; 
 and the name of his wife Abigail : and she 
 was a woman of s good understanding, 
 and of a beautiful countenance : but the 
 man A was churlish and evil in his doings; 
 and he teas of the house of Caleb. 
 
 4 "> And David heard in the wilderness 
 that Nabal did » shear his sheep. 
 
 5 And David sent out ten young men, 
 and David said unto the young men, 
 Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, 
 and I greet him in my name : 
 
 6 And thus shall ye say to him that 
 liveth in prosperity, l Peace be both to 
 thee, and peace be to thine house, and 
 peace be unto all that thou hast. 
 
 7 And now I have heard that thou hast 
 shearers ■ now thy shepherds which were 
 with us, we § hurt them not, ° neither 
 was there ought missing unto them, all 
 the while they were in Carmel. 
 
 8 Ask thy young men, and they will 
 shew thee. Wherefore let the young men 
 find favour in thine eyes : for we come 
 in * a good day : give, I pray thee, what- 
 soever cometh to thine hand unto thy 
 servants, and to thy son David. 
 
 9 And when David's young men came, 
 they spake to Nabal according to aU those 
 words in the name of David, and II ceased. 
 
 10 1 And Nabal answered David's ser- 
 vants, and said, " Who is David? and 
 who is the son of Jesse ? there be many 
 servants now a days that break away 
 every man from his master. 
 
 11 Shall ^1 then take my bread, and 
 my water, and my * flesh that I have 
 killed for my shearers, and give it unto 
 men, * whom I know not whence they be f 
 
 12 So David's young men turned their 
 ■way, and went again, and came and told 
 him all those sayings. 
 
 13 And David said unto his men, Gird 
 ye on every man his sword. And they 
 girded on every man his sword ; and David 
 also girded on his sword : and there went 
 up after David about four hundred men: 
 and two hundred / abode by the stuff. 
 
 14 ir But one of the youngmen told Abi- 
 gail, Nabal' s wife, saying, Behold, David 
 sent messengers out of the wilderness to 
 salute our master ; and he § railed on them. 
 
 15 But the men were very good unto 
 us, and s we were not II hurt, neither 
 missed we any thing, as long as we were 
 conversant with them, when we were in 
 the fields : 
 
 16 They were " a wall unto us both by 
 night and day, all the while we were with 
 them keeping the sheep. 
 
 17 Now therefore know and consider 
 what thou wilt do ; for m evil is detemiined 
 agednst our master, and against all his 
 houshold : for he is such a son of " Belial, 
 that a man cannot speak to Mm. 
 
 18 V Then Abigail made haste, and ° took 
 two hundred loaves, and two bottles of 
 wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and 
 five measures of parched corn, and an 
 hundred * clusters of raisins, and two hun- 
 dred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses 
 
 19 And she said unto her servants, * Go 
 
 a 2 Sa. 24. 1C 
 
 t Ge.21.21. 
 
 Ps. 120. 5. 
 
 ch. 26. 11. 
 d eh. 23. 24. 
 
 * or, business 
 e Jos. 15. 55. 
 + cut off. 
 
 / Ps. 7. 4. 
 Hat. 5. 44. 
 Ro. 12. 17,19 
 
 1 Tli. o. 15. 
 SPr. 14. 1. 
 
 31.26..30. 
 A Ps. 10. 3. 
 Is. 32. 6, 7. 
 
 * Ge. 33. 13. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 23. 
 k Ps. 141.6. 
 
 Pr. 16. 28. 
 17.9. 
 X ask him in 
 my name 
 of peace. 
 ch. 17. 22. 
 
 1 1 Ch. 12.13. 
 Ps. 122. 7. 
 Lu. 10. 5. 
 
 m Ps. 105. 15. 
 " Pr. 15. 1. 
 § shamed. 
 
 ver. 15, 21. 
 Lu. 3. 14. 
 
 P Ps. 7. 3. 
 35.7. 
 
 Jno. 15. 25. 
 r ch.26. 20. 
 s Ne. 8. 10. 
 
 Es. 9. 19. 
 t Ge. 16. 5. 
 
 Ju. 11.27. 
 
 Job 5. 8. 
 II retted. 
 « Ju.9. 23. 
 
 Ps. 73.7,8. 
 
 123.3,4. 
 
 " ch. 17- 43. 
 
 2 Sa. 9. 3. 
 x ch. 26. 20. 
 y Ju. 8. 6. 
 *2Ch. 24.22. 
 
 * slaughter. 
 a Ps.35. 1. 
 
 43. 1. 
 119. 154. 
 
 Mi. 7. 9. 
 t judge, 
 b Ec. 11.2. 
 e ch. 26. 21. 
 d Ge. 33. 26. 
 e Mat. o. 44. 
 / ch. 30. 24. 
 X shut up. 
 § flew upon 
 
 them. 
 S ver. 7. 
 || shamed, 
 h ch. 23. 17. 
 «' Ex. 14. 22. 
 
 Job 1. 10. 
 A: Ge. 21. 23. 
 
 1 2 Sa. 21. 6,8. 
 m ch. 20. 7. 
 
 " De. 13. 13. 
 
 Ju. 19. 22. 
 Ge. 32. 13. 
 
 Pr. 18. 16. 
 
 21. 14. 
 
 P ch. 23. 29. 
 
 r ch. 23. 3. 
 
 * or, lumps. 
 
 * Ku. 20. 29. 
 De. 34. 8. 
 
 t Ge.32. 16,20 
 
David is pacified by Abigail, I 
 
 on before me ; behold, I come after you 
 But she told not her husband Nabal. 
 
 20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, 
 that she came down by the covert of the 
 hill, and, behold, David and his men came 
 down against her ; and she met them. 
 
 21 Now David had said, Surely in vain 
 have I kept ah that this fellow hath in the 
 wilderness, so that nothing was missed 
 of all that pertained unto him : and he 
 bath e requited me evil for good. 
 
 22 So / and more also do God unto the 
 enemies of David, if I e leave of ah that 
 pertain to him by the morning light ' any 
 that pisseth against the wall. 
 
 23 And when Abigail saw David, she 
 hasted, and * lighted off the ass, and fell 
 before David on her face, and bowed her- 
 self to the ground, 
 
 24 And fell at his feet, and said, Upon 
 me, my lord, upon me let this iniquity 
 be : and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, 
 speak in thine * audience, and hear the 
 words of thine handmaid. 
 
 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, t re- 
 gard this man of JBehal, even Nabal : for 
 as his name is, so is he; + Nabal is his 
 name, and folly is with Inm : but I thine 
 handmaid saw not the young men of my 
 lord, whom thou didst send. 
 
 26 Now therefore, my lord, ? as the 
 Lord liveth, and as thy soid liveth, 
 seeing the Lord hath r withholden thee 
 from coming to shed blood, and from 
 & avenging ' thyself with thine own hand, 
 now " let thine enemies, and they that 
 seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal. 
 
 27 And now " this * blessing which 
 thine handmaid hath brought unto my 
 lord, le*; it even be given unto the young 
 men that t follow my lord. 
 
 28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of 
 thine handmaid: for ° the Lord will 
 certainly make my lord a sure house; 
 because my lord c fighteth the battles of 
 the Lord, and <*■ evil hath not been found 
 in thee all thy days. 
 
 29 Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, 
 and to seek thy soul : but the soul of my 
 lord shall be bound in the bundle of life 
 with the Lord thy God ; and the souls of 
 thine enemies, them shall he /sling out, 
 § as out of the middle of a sling. 
 
 30 And it shah come to pass, when the 
 Lord shall have done to my lord accord- 
 ing to all the good that he hath spoken 
 concerning thee, and shall have appoint- 
 ed thee ruler over Israel ; 
 
 31 That this shah be II no grief unto 
 thee, nor offence of heart unto my lord, 
 either that thou hast shed blood cause- 
 less, or that my lord hath avenged him- 
 seli : but when the Lord shall have dealt 
 well with my lord, then remember thine 
 handmaid. 
 
 32 u And David said to Abigail, * Bless- 
 ed be the Lord God of Israel, which sent 
 thee this day to meet me : 
 
 33 And blessed be thy advice, and bless- 
 ed be thou, which hast «' kept me this 
 day from coming to shed blood, and from 
 avenging myself with mine own hand. 
 
 34 Fur in very deed, as the Lord God 
 ot Israel hveth, which hath kept me back 
 
 rom hurting thee, except thou hadst 
 hasted and come to meet me, surely there 
 had not been left unto Nabal by the morn- 
 ing light any that pisseth against the wall. 
 
 35 bo David received of her hand that 
 which she had brought him, and said 
 
 210 
 
 S AMUE 
 B.C. 1060. 
 
 « ch. 20. 42. 
 2 Sa. 15. 9. 
 2 Ki. 5. 19 
 Lu. 7- 50. 
 8. 48. 
 b Ge. 19. 21. 
 c 2 Sa. 13. 23. 
 d Pr. 23. 29.. 
 35. 
 e Ps. 109. 5. 
 Pr. 17. 13. 
 /ch. 3. 17. 
 20.13,16. 
 Ru. 1. 17. 
 
 A Jobl5.21,22 
 
 i 1 Ki. 14. 10. 
 
 21.21. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 8. 
 ft Jos. 15. 18. 
 
 Ju. 1. 14. 
 / Ps. 58.10,11. 
 m Pr. 22. 23. 
 » 2 Co. 13. 7. 
 
 lTh.5.23. 
 
 * ears. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 44. 
 
 Ps. 7. 16. 
 t lay it to his 
 
 heart. 
 X i- e. fool. 
 V 2 Ki. 2. 2. 
 r Ge. 20. 6. 
 ' Ru.2. 10,13. 
 
 Pr. 13. 33. 
 § saving thy- 
 self. 
 t Ro. 12. 19. 
 " 2Sa. 18.32 
 [| at her feet. 
 
 ver. 27. 
 " ch. 30. 26. 
 
 Ge. 33. 11. 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 15. 
 
 * or, ■present. 
 x Jos. 15. 56. 
 t walk at the 
 
 feet of #c. 
 ver. 42. 
 Ju. 4. 10. 
 y ch. 27. 3. 
 30.5. 
 z 2Sa.3. 14. 
 a 2Sa. 7. 11, 
 27. 
 1 Ki. 9. 5. 
 
 1 Ch. 17. 10, 
 
 25. 
 X Phaltiel. 
 
 2 Sa. 3. 15. 
 b Is. 10. 30. 
 ch. 18. 17. 
 dch. 24. 11. 
 e ch. 23. 19. 
 
 Ps.54,title. 
 
 / Je. 10. 18. 
 
 § in the midst 
 of the bow 
 of a sling. 
 
 || no stagger- 
 ing, or, 
 stumbling. 
 
 e ch. 14. 50. 
 
 h Ge. 24. 27. 
 
 Ex. 18. 10. 
 
 Ps. 41. 13. 
 
 72. 18. 
 
 Lu.l. 68. 
 
 * or, midst of 
 his car- 
 riages. 
 
 ch. 17. 20. 
 i ver. 26. 
 ft 1 Ch. 2. 16. 
 i Ju. 7.10,11. 
 t shut up. 
 
 ch. 24. 18. 
 
 L. and marrieth her. 
 
 unto her, a Go up in peace to thine house : 
 see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and 
 have * accepted thy person. 
 
 36 1 And Abigail came to Nabal; and, 
 behold, ° he held a feast in his house, like 
 the feast of a" king; -and Nabal' 3 heart 
 was merry within him, for he was very 
 drunken: <l wherefore she told him no- 
 thingness or more, until the morning light. 
 
 37 But it came to pass in the morning, 
 when the wine was gone out of Nabal, 
 and his wife had told him these things, 
 that * his heart died within him, and he 
 became as a stone. 
 
 38 And it came to pass about ten days 
 after, that the Lord smote Nabal, that 
 he died. 
 
 39 if And when David heard that Nabal 
 was dead, he said. ' Blessed be the Lord, 
 that hath '" pleaded the cause of my re- 
 proach from the hand of Nabal, and hath 
 " kept his servant from evil : lor the Lord 
 hath ° returned the wickedness of Nabal 
 upon his own head. And David sent and 
 communed with Abigail, to take her to liim 
 to wile. 
 
 40 And when the servants of David were 
 come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto 
 her, saying, David sent us unto thee, to 
 take thee to him to wife. 
 
 41 And she arose, and bowed herself 
 on her face to the earth, and said, Behold, 
 let * thine handmaid be a servant to wash 
 the ieet of the servants of my lord. 
 
 42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and 
 rode upon an ass ? with five damsels of 
 hers that went II alter her • and she went 
 after the messengers of David, and be- 
 came his wile. 
 
 43 David also took Ahinoam of *Jezreel; 
 • v and they were also both of them his wives. 
 
 44 11 But Saul had given * Michal his 
 daughter, David's wife, to I Phalti the son 
 of Laish, which was ol * Gallim. 
 
 . CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 AND the Ziphites came unto Saul to 
 Gibeah, saying, " Doth not David hide 
 himsell in the hill of Hachilah, which is 
 before Jeshimon ? 
 
 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to 
 the wilderness of Ziph, having three thou- 
 sand chosen men of Israel with him, to 
 seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. 
 
 3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Ha- 
 chilah, which is before Jeshimon, by the 
 way. But David abode in the wilderness, 
 and he saw that Saul came after him into 
 the wilderness. 
 
 4 David therefore sent out spies, and un- 
 derstood that Saul was come in very deed. 
 
 5 K And David arose, and came to the 
 place where Saul had pitched: and Da- 
 vid beheld the place where Saul lay, and 
 s Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his 
 host : and Saul lay in the * trench, and 
 the people pitched round about him. 
 
 6 Then answered David and said to 
 Ahimelech the Hittite, and to Abishai 
 k the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, 
 saying, Who will ' go down with me to 
 Saul to the camp ? And Abishai said, I 
 will go down with thee. 
 
 7 So David and Abishai came to the 
 people by night: and, behold. Saul lay 
 sleeping within the trench, ana his spear 
 stuck in the ground at his bolster : but 
 Abner and the people lay round about him. 
 
 8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath 
 t delivered thine enemy into thine hand 
 
David again spareth Saul. C H A P. 
 this dav : now therefore let me smite him, 
 I pray thee, with the spear even to the 
 earth at once, and I will not smite him 
 the second time. 
 
 9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy 
 him not': * for who can stretch forth his 
 hand against the Lord's anointed, and 
 be guiltless ? 
 
 10 David said furthermore, As the Lord 
 liveth, d the Lord shall smite him ; or 
 " his day shall come to die ; or he shall 
 descend / into battle, and perish. 
 
 11 The s Lord forbid that I should 
 stretch forth mine hand against the 
 Lord's anointed: but, I pray thee, take 
 thou now the spear that is at his bolster, 
 and the cruse ot water, and let us go. 
 
 12 So David took the spear and the 
 cruse of water from Saul's bolster; and 
 they gat them away, and no man saw it, 
 nor knew it, neither awaked; for they 
 were all asleep; because * a deep sleep 
 from the Lord was fallen upon them. 
 
 13 it Then David went over to the other 
 side, and stood on the top of an hill afar 
 off; a great space being between them : 
 
 U And David cried to the people, and to 
 Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answerest 
 thou not, Abner ? Then Abner answered 
 and said, Who art thou that criest to the 
 king? 
 
 15 And David said to Abner, AH not 
 thou a valiant man? and who is like to 
 thee in Israel ? wherefore then hast thou 
 not kept thy lord the king ? for there came 
 one of the people in to destroy the king 
 thy lord. 
 
 16 This thing is not good that thou 
 hast done. As the Lord liveth, ye are 
 t worthy to die, because ye have not kept 
 your master, the Lord's anointed. And 
 now see where the king's spear is, and the 
 cruse of water that was at his bolster. 
 
 17 And Said knew David's voice, and 
 said, r Is this thy voice, my son David ? 
 And David said," It is my voice, my lord, 
 Oking. 
 
 18 And he said, * Wherefore doth my 
 lord thus pursue after his servant? for 
 what have I done? or what evil is in 
 mine hand ? 
 
 19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my 
 lord the king hear the words of his ser- 
 vant. If the Lord have " stirred thee up 
 against me, let him t accept an offering: 
 but if they be the children of men, cursed 
 be they before the Lord ; x for they have 
 dri%'en me out this day from t abiding in 
 the z inheritance of the Lord, saying, Go, 
 serve other gods. 
 
 20 Now therefore, let not my blood fall 
 to the earth before the face of the Lord : 
 for the king of Israel is come out to seek 
 ° a flea, as when one doth hunt a par- 
 tridge in the mountains. 
 
 21 IT Then said Said, * I have sinned : 
 return, my son David : for I will no more 
 do thee harm, because my soul was c pre- 
 cious in thine eyes this day : behold,I have 
 played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. 
 
 22 And David answered and said, Be- 
 hold the king's spear ! and let one of the 
 young men come over and fetch it. 
 
 23 The * Lord render to every man his 
 righteousness and his faithfulness : for 
 the Lord delivered thee into my hand to 
 day, but I would not stretch forth mine 
 hand against the Lord's anointed. 
 
 84 And, behold, as thy life was much set 
 
 by this day iu mine eyes, s so let my life 
 
 211 
 
 XXVII, 
 
 B. C. 1060. 
 
 a Ac. 14. 22. 
 
 2 Co. 1.9,10. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 2. 
 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 b 2 Sa. 1. 16. 
 
 Ge. 32. 28. 
 Is. 54. 17. 
 Ro.8.35..37 
 
 d ch. 25. 38. 
 
 Ps.94.1,2,23 
 
 Lu. 18. 7. 
 
 Ro. 12. 19. 
 e Ge. 47.29. 
 
 De. 31. 14. 
 
 Job 7. 1. 
 14.5. 
 
 Ps. 37. 13. 
 /ch. 31.6. 
 
 * be con- 
 sumed. 
 
 g ch. 24. 6,12. 
 /> ch. 25. 13. 
 •" ch. 21. 10. 
 k Ge. 2. 21. 
 15. 12. 
 Is. 29. 10. 
 
 1 ch. 25. 43. 
 m Jos. 15.31. 
 
 19.5. 
 t the number 
 
 of days. 
 X the sons of 
 
 death. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. 5. 
 
 Ps. 79. 11. 
 102. 20. 
 
 Ep. 2. 3. 
 § a year of 
 
 days. 
 
 ch. 29. 3. 
 " Jos. 13. 2. 
 Jos. 16. 10. 
 
 Ju. 1. 29. 
 11 or,Gerziles 
 V Ex. 17. 16. 
 r ch. 24. 16. 
 s Ge. 25. 18. 
 t Ps. 7. 3..5. 
 35.7. 
 
 * or, Didyou 
 not make a 
 road, tSrc. 
 
 u 2Sa. 16. 11. 
 24.1. 
 t smell. 
 
 Ge. 8. 21. 
 
 Le. 26. 31. 
 v 1 Ch.2.9,25. 
 x De. 4. 28. 
 
 Ps. 120. 5. 
 « Ju. 1. 16. 
 X cleaving-. 
 z 2Sa.I4. 16. 
 20. 19. 
 a ch. 24. 14. 
 § to stink. 
 
 ch. 13. 4. 
 
 Ge. 34. 30. 
 
 Ex. 5. 21. 
 
 2 Sa. 10. 6. 
 
 Zee. 11.8. 
 b Ex. 9. 27. 
 
 Nu. 22. 34. 
 
 Mat. 27. 4. 
 c ch. 18. 30. 
 
 Ps. 49. 8. 
 
 d ch. 29. 1. 
 
 e Ps. 7. 8. 
 
 18. 20. 
 
 /2Sa.l6.16.. 
 
 19. 
 
 Ro. 12. 9. 
 
 e Mat. 5. 7. 
 
 7. 2. 
 
 h ch.25. 1. 
 
 Is. 57. 1, 2. 
 
 XXVIII. Hefleeth to Gath. 
 
 be much set by in the eyes of the Lord 
 and let him a deliver me out of all trib il- 
 lation. 
 
 25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed be 
 thou, my son David : thou shalt both do 
 great things, and also shalt still c prevail. 
 So David went on his way, and Saul 
 returned to his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 AND David said in his heart, I shall 
 now *perish one day by the hand of Saul : 
 there is nothing better for me than that 
 
 I should speedily escape into the land of 
 the Philistines ; and Saul shall despair of 
 me, to seek me any more in any coast of 
 Israel : so shall I escape out of his hand. 
 
 2 And David arose, h and he passed 
 over with the six hundred men that were 
 with him « unto Achish, the son of 
 Maoch, king of Gath. 
 
 3 And David dwelt with Achish at G ath, 
 he and his men, every man with his hous- 
 hold, even David ' with his two wives, 
 Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the 
 Carmelitess, Nabal's wife. 
 
 4 And it was told Saul that David was 
 fled to Gath. and he sought no more 
 again for him. 
 
 5 IT And David said unto Achish, If I 
 have now found grace hi thine eyes, let 
 them give me a place in some town in the 
 country, that I may dwell there : for why 
 should thy servant dwell in the royal citv 
 with thee ? 
 
 6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that 
 day : wherefore m Ziklag pertaineth unto 
 the kings of Judah unto this day. 
 
 7 And t the time that David dwelt hi the 
 country of the Philistines was § a full year 
 and four months. 
 
 8 IT And David and his men went up, 
 and invaded " the Geshurites, ° and the 
 
 II Gezrites, and the p Amalekites : for those 
 nations were of old the inhabitants of the 
 land, * as thou goest to Shur, even unto 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 9 And David smote the land, and left 
 neither man nor woman alive, and took 
 away the sheep, and the oxen, and the 
 asses, and the camels, and the apparel, 
 and returned, and came to Achish. 
 
 10 And Achish said, * Whither have ye 
 made a road to day? And David said, 
 Against the south of Judah, and against 
 the south of " the Jerahmeelites, and 
 against the south of V the Kenites. 
 
 11 And David saved neither man nor 
 woman alive, to bring tidings to Gath, 
 saying, Lest they should tell on us, saying, 
 So did David, and so will be his manner 
 all the while he dwelleth in the country of 
 the Philistines. 
 
 12 And Achish believed David, saying, 
 He hath made his people Israel § utterly 
 to abhor him ; therefore he shall be my 
 servant for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 A.ND d it came to pass in those days, 
 that the Philistines gathered their armies 
 together for warfare, to fight with Israel. 
 And Achish said unto David, Know thou 
 assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me 
 to battle, thou and thy men. 
 
 2 And David said to Achish, / Surely 
 thou shalt know what thy servant can do. 
 And Achish said to David, Therefore will 
 I make thee keeper of mine head for ever. 
 
 3 ir Now a Samuel was dead, and all 
 
Saul consulteth I. 
 
 Israel had lamented him, and buried him 
 in Raman, even in his own city. And Saul 
 had put away b those that had, familiar 
 spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. 
 
 4 And the Philistines gathered them- 
 selves together, and came and pitched in 
 e Shunem : and Saul gathered all Israel 
 together, and they pitched in d Gilboa. 
 
 5 And when Saul saw the host of the 
 Philistines, he was / afraid, and his heart 
 greatly trembled. 
 
 6 And when Saul enquired of the LORD, 
 f the Lord answered him not, neither by 
 
 * dreams, nor « by Urim, nor by prophets. 
 
 7 ir Then said Saul unto his servants, 
 
 * Seek me a woman that hath a familiar 
 spirit, that I may go to her, and enquire 
 of her. And his servants said to him, 
 Behold, there is a woman that hath a 
 familiar spirit at En-dor. 
 
 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put 
 on other raiment, and he went, and two 
 men with him, and they came to the 
 woman by night : and he said, * I pray 
 thea, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, 
 and bring me him up, whom I shall name 
 unto thee. 
 
 9 And the woman said unto him, Be- 
 hold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, 
 how he hath ° cut off those that have 
 familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of 
 the land : p wherefore then layest thou a 
 snare for my life, to cause me to die ? 
 
 10 And Saul * sware to her by the Lord, 
 saying, As the Lord liveth, there shall no 
 punishment happen to thee for this thing. 
 
 11 Then saidthe woman, Whom shall 
 I bring up unto thee ? And he said, Bring 
 me up Samuel. 
 
 12 And when the woman saw Samuel, 
 she cried with a loud voice . and the wo- 
 man spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou 
 deceived me ? for thou art Saul. 
 
 13 And the king said unto her, Be not 
 afraid : for what sawest thou ? And the 
 woman said unto Saul, I saw x gods 
 ascending out of the earth. 
 
 14 And he said unto her, t What form 
 is he of? And she said, An old man 
 cometh up ; and he is covered with z a 
 mantle. And Saul perceived that it was 
 Samuel, and he stooped with his face to 
 the ground, and bowed himself. 
 
 15 1T And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast 
 thou disquieted me, to bring me up ? And 
 Saul answered, 1 am sore distressed ; for 
 the Philistines make war against me, and 
 
 * God is departed from me, and e answer- 
 eth me no more, neither J by prophets, 
 nor by dreams : therefore I have called 
 thee, that thou mayest make known unto 
 me what I shall do. 
 
 16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then 
 dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lord is 
 departed from thee, and is become thine 
 enemy ? 
 
 1? And the Lord hath done §to him, 
 
 * as he spake by II me : for the Lord hath 
 rent the kingdom out of thine hand, and 
 given it to thy neighbour, even to David : 
 
 18 Because * thou obeyedst not the voice 
 of the Lord, nor executedst his fierce 
 wrath upon Amalek, therefore hath the 
 Lord clone this thing unto thee this day. 
 _ 19 Moreover the Lord will also deliver 
 israel with thee into the hand of the 
 Philistines : and to morrow shalt thou 
 ap d thy sons he with me : the Lord also 
 shall deliver the host of Israel into the 
 hand of the Philistines. 
 212 
 
 L. a witch at Endor. 
 
 I 20 Then Saul * fell straightway all along 
 on the earth, and " was sore afraid,because 
 of the words of Samuel : and there was 
 no strength in him ; lor he had eaten no 
 bread all the day, nor all the night. 
 
 21 IT And the woman came unto Saul, 
 and saw that he was sore troubled, and 
 said unto him, Behold, thine handmaid 
 hath obeyed thy voice, and I have • put 
 my life in my hand, and have hearkened 
 unto thy words which thou spakest unto 
 me. 
 
 22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken 
 thou also unto the voice of thine hand- 
 maid, and let me set a morsel of bread be- 
 fore thee ; and eat, that thou mayest have 
 strength, when thou goest on thy way. 
 
 23 But he refused, and said,' I will not 
 eat. But his servants, together with the 
 woman, m compelled him ; and he heark- 
 ened unto then 1 voice. So he arose from 
 the earth, and sat upon the bed. 
 
 24 And the woman had a fat calf in the 
 house ; and she hasted, and killed it, and 
 took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake 
 unleavened bread thereof: 
 
 25 And she brought it before Saul, and 
 before his servants ; and they did eat. 
 Then they rose up, and went away that 
 night. 
 
 AT CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 JN OWthe Philistines gathered together 
 all their armies to " Aphek : and the Israel- 
 ites pitched by a fountain winch is in 
 Jezreel. 
 
 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed 
 on by hundreds, and by thousands : but 
 David and his men passed on in the rere- 
 ward with Achish. 
 
 3 Then said the princes of the Philis- 
 tines, What do these Hebrews here ? 
 Arid Achish said unto the princes of the 
 Philistines, Is not this David, the servant 
 of Saul the king of Israel, which hath 
 been with me " these days, or these years, 
 and I have y found no fault in him since 
 he fell unto me unto this day ? 
 
 4 And the princes of the Philistines 
 were wroth with him ; and the princes of 
 the Philistines said unto him, " Make this 
 fellow return, that he may go again to his 
 place which thou hast appointed him, and 
 let him not go down with us to battle, lest 
 * in the battle he be an adversary to us : 
 for wherewith should he reconcile himself 
 unto his master? should it not be with 
 the heads of these men ? 
 
 5 7s not this David, of whom they sang 
 one to another in dances, saying,/ Saul 
 slew his thousands, and David his ten 
 thousands ? 
 
 6 1T .Then Achish calle.d David, and said 
 unto him, Surely, as the Lord liveth, 
 thou hast been upright, and# thy going 
 out and thy coming in with me in the host 
 is good in my sight: for * I have not 
 found evil in thee since the day of thy 
 coming unto me unto this day: never- 
 theless * the lords favour thee not. 
 
 7 Wherefore now return, and go in 
 peace, that thou t displease not the lords 
 of the Philistines. 
 
 8 if And David said unto Achish, But 
 what have I done? and what hast thou 
 found in thy servant so long as I have 
 been t with thee unto this day," l that I 
 may not go fight against the enemies of 
 my lord the king ? 
 
 9 And Achish answered and said to 
 David, I know that thou art good in my 
 
The Amalekites destroy Zifccag. UHA 
 sight, a as an angel of God : notwithstand- 
 ing * the princes of the Philistines have 
 said. He shall not go up with us to the 
 battle. 
 
 10 Wherefore ° now rise up early in the 
 morning with thy master's servants that 
 are come with thee : and as soon as ye be 
 up early in the morning, and have light, 
 depart. 
 
 11 So David and his men rose up early 
 to depart in the morning, to return into 
 the land of the Philistines. " And the 
 Philistines went up to Jezreel. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when David and 
 his men were come to Ziklag on the third 
 day, that the / Amalekites had invaded the 
 south, and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, 
 and burned it with fire ; 
 
 2 And had taken the women captives, 
 that were therein: they slew not any, 
 either great or small, but carried them 
 away, and went on their way. 
 
 3 IF So David and his men came to the 
 city, and, behold, it was burned with fire; 
 and their wives, and their sons, and their 
 daughterSjWere taken captives. 
 
 4 Then David and the people that were 
 With him lifted up then- voice and wept, 
 until they had no more power to weep. 
 
 5 And David's a two wives were taken 
 captives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and 
 Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite. 
 
 6 And David was greatly distressed ; 
 
 * for the people spake of stoning him, be- 
 cause the soul of all the people was 
 § grieved, every man for his sons and for 
 his daughters : n but David encouraged 
 hi in self in the Lord his God. 
 
 7 And ° David said to Abiathar the 
 priest, Ahimelech's son, I pray thee, bring 
 me hither the ephod. And Abiathar 
 brought thither the ephod to David. 
 
 8 And r David enquired at the Lord, 
 saying, Shall I pursue after this troop ? 
 shall I overtake them ? And * he answered 
 him, Pursue : for thou shalt surely over- 
 take them, and without fail recover all. 
 
 9 So David went, he and the six hun- 
 dred men that were with him, and came 
 to the brook Besor, where those that were 
 left behind stayed. 
 
 10 But David pursued, he and four 
 hundred men : u for two hundred abode 
 behind, which were so faint that they 
 could not go over the brook Besor. 
 
 1 1 IT And they found an E gyptian in the 
 field, and brought him to David, * and 
 gave him bread, and he did eat ; and they 
 made him drink water ; 
 
 12 And they gave him a piece of a cake 
 of figs, and two clusters of raisins : and 
 
 * when he had eaten, his spirit came again 
 to him : for he had eaten no bread, nor 
 drunk any water, three days and three 
 nights. 
 
 13 And David said unto him, To whom 
 belongest thou ? and whence art thou ? 
 And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, 
 servant to an Amalekite ; and my master 
 f left me, because three days agone I fell 
 sick. 
 
 14 We made an invasion upon the south 
 of * the Cherethites, and upon the coast 
 which belong eth to Judah, and upon the 
 south of « Caleb ; and we bumed Ziklag 
 with fire. 
 
 15 And David said to him, Canst thou 
 bring me down to this company ? And he 
 
 213 
 
 a 2 Sa. 14. 17, 
 
 20. 
 
 19. 27. 
 
 6 ver. 4. 
 
 c Ps.37. 23,24. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 13. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 d lKi.20. 11. 
 
 Is. 22. 13. 
 Lu. 12. 19,20 
 17.27. .29. 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 e 2 Sa. 4. 4. 
 * their mor- 
 row, 
 f ch. 15. 7. 
 27-8. 
 
 Ps. 91.' 9,10. 
 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 h ch.25.42,43. 
 
 2Sa.2. 2. 
 i He. 13. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 8. 
 t or, asked 
 
 them how 
 
 they did. 
 
 .Tu. 18. 15. 
 k Ex.17. 4. 
 / De. 13. 13. 
 
 Ju. 19. 22. 
 
 P. XXX, XXXI. David recovereth the spoil. 
 C. 1056. | said, Swear unto me by God, that thou 
 wilt neither kill me, nor deliver me into 
 the hands of my master, and I will bring 
 thee down to this company. 
 
 16 IT And when he had brought him 
 down, behold, they were spread abroad 
 upon all the earth, d eating and drinking, 
 and dancing, because of all the great spoil 
 that they had taken out of the land of the 
 Philistines, and out of the land of Judah. 
 
 17 And David smote them from the 
 twilight even unto the evening of * the 
 next day . and there escaped not a man 
 of them, save four hundred young men, 
 which rode upon camels, and fled. 
 
 18 And David recovered all that the 
 Amalekites had carried away ■ and David 
 rescued his two wives. 
 
 19 And there was nothing lacking to 
 them, neither small nor great, neither 
 sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any 
 thing that they had taken to them : s David 
 recovered all. 
 
 20 And David took all the flocks and the 
 herds, which they drave before those other 
 cattle, and said, This is David's spoil. 
 
 21 ff And David came to the two hun- 
 dred men, which were so faint that they 
 could not follow David, whom they had 
 made also to abide at the brook Besor: 
 and they went forth to meet David, and to 
 meet the people that were with him : • and 
 when David came near to the people, he 
 t saluted them. 
 
 22 Then answered all the wicked men 
 and men ] of Belial, of X those that went 
 with David, and said, m Because they went 
 not with us, we will not give them ought 
 of the spoil that we have recovered, save to 
 every man his wile and his children, that 
 they may lead them away, and depart. 
 
 23 Then said David, Ye shall not do so, 
 my brethren, with that which the Lord 
 hath given us, who hath P preserved us, 
 and delivered the company that came 
 against us into our hand. 
 
 24 For who will hearken unto you in 
 this matter ? but t as his part is that goeth 
 down to the battle, so shall his part be that 
 tarrieth by the stuff: they shall p art alike. 
 
 25 And it was so fi-om that day II forward, 
 that he made it a statute and an ordinance 
 for Israel unto this day. 
 
 26 IT And when David came to Ziklag, 
 he sent of the spoil unto the elders of 
 Judah, v even to his friends, saying, Be- 
 held a * present for you of the spoil of the 
 enemies of the Lord ; 
 
 27 To them which were in Beth-el, and 
 to them which were in v south Eamoth, 
 and to them which were in z Jattir, 
 
 28 And to them which ivere in a Aroer, 
 and to them which were in Siphmoth, and 
 to them which were in c Eshtemoa, 
 
 29 And to them which were in Rachal, 
 and to them which were in the cities of 
 d the Jerahmeelites, and to them which 
 were in the cities of the Kenites, 
 
 30 And to them which were in e Hormah, 
 and to them which were in Chor-ashan, 
 and to them which were in Athach, 
 
 31 And to them which were in s Hebron, 
 and to all the places where David himself 
 and his men were wont to haunt. 
 
 , T CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 JN OW * the Philistines fought against 
 Israel : and the men of Israel fled fi-om 
 before the Philistines, and fell do wn t slair 
 in mount Gilboa. 
 
 m Mat. 7. 12. 
 § bitter. 
 
 ch. 1. 10. 
 
 Ju. 18. 25. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 8. 
 
 2 Ki. 4. 27. 
 " Ps. 42. 5. 
 56.3,4,11. 
 
 Hab.3.17,18 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 
 ch.23.6,9. 
 PPs.121.7,8. 
 r ch. 23. 2, 4. 
 
 2Sa.5.19,23. 
 Pr. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 1 Ps. 50. 15. 
 
 91. 15. 
 t Nu. 31. 27. 
 
 Jos. 22. 8. 
 |[ and for. 
 
 ward. 
 u ver. 21. 
 " Ps. 35. 27. 
 
 Pr.18. 16,24. 
 
 Is. 32. 8. 
 * blessing. 
 
 ch. 25. 27. 
 
 Ge. 33. 11. 
 x De. 23. 7. 
 
 Pr. 25. 21. 
 
 Lu.10.36,37 
 
 Ro. 12. 20. 
 y Jos. 19. 8. 
 z Jos. 15. 48. 
 ° Jos. 13. 16. 
 o ch. li. 27. 
 
 Ju. 15. 19. 
 c Jos. 15. 50. 
 d ch. 27. 10. 
 e Ju. 1. 17. 
 /Job 31. 13.. 
 15. 
 
 Pr. 12. 10. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 S Jos. 14. 13. 
 
 2 Sa. 2. 1. 
 h 2 Sa. 8. 18. 
 
 IKi. 1.38,44. 
 
 Eze. 25. 16. 
 
 Zep. 2. 5. 
 
 «' Jos. 14. 13. 
 
 15. 13. 
 
 k lCh.10. 1.. 
 
 12. 
 
 *cor,wounded 
 
1\€ overthrow and death I. 
 
 2 And the Philistines followed hard 
 upon Saul and upon Ids sons ; and the 
 Philistines slew Jonathan, andAbinadab, 
 and Melchi-shua, Saul's sons. 
 
 3 And a the battle went sore against 
 Saul, and the * archers t hit him ; and he 
 was sore wounded of the archers. 
 
 4 Then * said Saul unto his armour- 
 bearer. Draw thy sword, and thrust me 
 through therewith ; lest d these uncircum- 
 cised come and thrust me through, and 
 t abuse me. But his armourbearer would 
 not ; / for he was sore afraid. Therefore 
 Saul took a sword, and »' fell upon it. 
 
 5 And when his armourbearer saw that 
 Saul was dead, he fell likewise upon his 
 sword, and died with him. 
 
 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and 
 his armourbearer, and all his men, that 
 same day together. 
 
 7 if And when the men of Israel that 
 v:ere on the other side of the valley, and 
 they that were on the other side Jordan, 
 saw that the men of Israel tied, and that 
 Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook 
 
 SAMUE 
 B.C. 1056. 
 
 " 2Sa.l.6,&c. 
 * shooters, 
 
 men with 
 
 bows. 
 t found him. 
 b Ju. 9. 54. 
 c 2Sa. 1.20. 
 d ch. 14. 6. 
 17- 26. 
 J orjnock me 
 « ch. 21. 9. 
 / 2 Sa. 1. 14. 
 g Ju. 2. 13. 
 A 2Sa.21. 12. 
 « 2 Sa. 1. 10. 
 
 Mat.27-4,5. 
 
 Ac. I. 18. 
 16.27. 
 § or.coneern- 
 
 ing him. 
 k ch. 11.1. .11. 
 
 2 Sa. 2.4.7- 
 I 2 Ch. 16.14. 
 
 Je. 34. 5. 
 
 Am. 6. 10. 
 m Ge. 50. 10. 
 
 L. of Saul and his sons. 
 
 the cities, and fled: and the Philistines 
 came and dwelt in them. 
 
 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 when the Philistines came to strip the 
 slain, that they lbund Saul and his three 
 sons fallen in mount: Gilboa. 
 
 9 And they cut off Ids head, and stripped 
 off his armour, and sent into the land of 
 the Philistines round about, to * publish 
 it in the house of their idols, and among 
 the people. 
 
 10 And • they put his armour in the 
 house of * Ashtaroth : and * they fastened 
 his bodv to the wall of Beth-shan. 
 
 11 ii 'And when the inhabitants of 
 Jabesh-gilead heard % of that which the 
 Philistines had done to Saul; 
 
 12 All* the valiant men arose, and went 
 all night, and took the body of Saul and 
 the bodies of his sons from the wall of 
 Beth-shan, and came to Jabesh, and 
 'burnt them there. 
 
 13 And they took their bones, and buried 
 them under a tret- at Jabesh, and fasted 
 "'seven days. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTB ATI ONSL 
 
 Ch. V. 1.— ASHDOD, still called by the Arabs, Shdood, 
 or Esdud, though, according to some travellers, the 
 Arab inhabitants give it the name of Mc/.del. It was 
 a city of the Philistines which was not taken by 
 Joshua, and, being surrounded with a wall of great 
 strength, it became a place of considerable import- 
 ance, and one of the five governments of the Phi- 
 listines. Ashdod stands upon a conical rising and 
 grassy ground, surrounded with trees, and in an 
 immense undulating plain. The trees are few, but 
 the land is fertile, bearing beautiful crops of grain; 
 and there are numerous small towns scattered around, 
 which are the remains of former days. Vast tracts lie 
 uncultivated, or produce only wild flowers. Herodotus 
 informs us that this city stood the longest siege of any 
 city in the world against Psammeticus, king of Egypt. 
 Hence it appears that it was a place of great strength 
 and importance. There are said to be now no ruins 
 on the spot ; and the place seems to be only an or- 
 dinary Muslim village. The Greek name of Ashdod is 
 Azotus, the former being the Hebrew. It is mentioned, 
 in Acts viii. 40, as the place where Philip was found, 
 after he had baptized the eunuch. Dr. Wittman, in 
 his Travels in Syria, speaks of his having seen several 
 fragments of columns, capitals, cornices. Ac, of marble, 
 among the few ruins of Ashdod. The situation of Ash- 
 dod is midway between Gaza and Joppa, eighteen miles 
 from the former, and twenty-one from the latter. It 
 was also on the usual military route between Syria and 
 Egypt, and in consequence the possession of it became 
 an object of importance in the wars between Egypt and 
 the great northern powers. Hence it was secured by 
 the Assyrians before invading Egypt, Isa. xx. 1. And 
 at a later date it was taken by Psammeticus, as before 
 referred to, but not till after a siege of twenty-nine 
 years. Ashdod was assigned to Judah : but many 
 centuries passed before this and the other Philistine 
 towns were subdued, and it appears never to have 
 4>een permanently in the possession of the Judahites, 
 although it was dismantled by Uzziah, who built 
 towns in the territory of Ashdod, 2 Chron. xxvi. 6. 
 Ashdod was given to idolatry. It was the seat of the 
 worship of Dagon, 1 Sam. v. 5. It is mentioned to the 
 reproach of the Jews returned from captivity, that 
 they married wives of Ashdod, with the result that 
 the children of these marriages spoke a mongrel dia- 
 lect, half Hebrew and half in the speech of Ashdod, 
 Neh. xiii. 23, 24. Ashdod is threatened in prophecy — 
 " I will cut off the inhabitant from Ashdod," Amos l. 8 ; 
 and Ashdod 'has, in verification of "the word of God, 
 which is sharper than any two-edged sword," been cut 
 off, and has fallen before it to nothing,'— a clear and 
 complete proof, in connexion with other prophecies 
 against Philistia, 'that each and all of them emanated 
 from the prescience of heaven.' This place is indeed 
 signalized as an object of God's vengeance, and is 
 mentioned among others by the prophet Jeremiah, as 
 devoted to drink the wine-cup of the fury of Jehovah, 
 Jer. xxv. 15, 20. "They shall drive out Ashdod at the 
 noonday," says the prophet Zephaniah, ch. ii. 4. And 
 in Zechariah, ch. ix. 6, God says by h«* prophet, "A 
 214 
 
 bastard shall dwell in Ashdod, and 1 will cut off the 
 pride of the Philistines." These prophecies were finally 
 accomplished by the Maccabees, 1 Mace. v. 88 ; x. 74 — 84. 
 Ch. VII. 17.— RAMA II. The word Raman signifies an 
 eminence. Hence so many places in Palestine are 
 named Ramab, Ramath, Ramatha, Ramoth, Rama- 
 thaim, Ramala, and Kamathan. Sometimes the same 
 place is called by one or other of these names indis- 
 criminately. The ministers of the Scottish Mission 
 point out Naby-Samuel as the birth-place and resi- 
 dence of the prophet. It Is situated two hours from 
 Jerusalem, and on the highest point of a terraced hill 
 of considerable height, having a few wretched houses, 
 and an old ruined church, said to have been built by 
 the renowned St. George, but now converted into a 
 mosque, whose spire or minaret attracts the eye on 
 every side. For many centuries this spot has been 
 regarded as the ancient Ramah, where the prophet 
 Samuel was born ; where he lived and mourned over 
 the land of its apostate king, as he looked down from 
 this eminence on its populous tribes; and where also 
 he was buried, see ch. viii. 4; xxv. 1. There appears 
 to be no good reason for doubting the accuracy of this 
 ancient tradition. The ruins stand on the most ele- 
 vated point of the whole region, commanding a mag- 
 nificent view on every side, thus answering well to 
 the name of Ramah, which means 'a height,' and to 
 its other name, Ramatbaim-Zophim, "the heiyhts of 
 the watchmen," 1 Sam. i. 1. The conjecture that it is 
 the ancient Mizpeh, the gathering-place of Israel, is 
 without any solid foundation. The Scottish Mission 
 say, 'We ascended to the roof of the desertod mosque, 
 and surveyed the country round and round with un- 
 mingled pleasure ; we could count twelve towns or vil- 
 lages within sight. To the south, Jerusalem, sheltered 
 by the Mount of Olives, was distinctly visible ; and still 
 farther south, about twelve miles distant, Bethlehem 
 and the Frank mountain. We were now in a situation 
 to understand the prophecy of Jeremiah, in reference 
 to the massacre of the infants of Bethlehem, "In Rama 
 was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and 
 great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and 
 would not be comforted, because they are not," Matt, 
 ii. 18. The tomb of Rachel suggested the figurative re- 
 presentation of the mother of Benjamin and Joseph 
 rising up to lament her slaughtered little ones ; and 
 the import of the passage is, as if he had said, that the 
 tide of woe rolled from Bethlehem to the hill whereon 
 Ramah stands. Rachel from her sepulchre begins the 
 note of woe, and it spreads all around, even to the dis- 
 tant hills that shut in the plain.' The only objection 
 to this being the Ramah of Samuel is taken from the 
 history of Saul's visit to Samuel, recorded 1 Sam. ix., x. 
 In his house at Ramah, Samuel had entertained the 
 future king of Israel. When Saul rose to return to 
 Gibeah, Samuel describes his way as leading by "Ra- 
 chel's sepulchre in the border of Benjamin at Zelzah," 
 1 Sam. x. 2 ; but as both Rachel's sepulchre and Zel- 
 zah are many hours to the south of Naby-Samuel, 
 every step taken in that direction would lead him 
 away from Cibeah, which lies to the north-east. 
 
.Roberts.— I Sam. v. 1. 
 
 i.-La Bovde— 1 Sam. vii. 17. 
 
The Second Book of SAMUEL, otherwise called, 
 The Second Book of the KINGS. 
 
 Contains the history of David's reign during forty years. 
 
 », CHAP. I. 
 
 .N OW it came to pass after the death of 
 Saul, when David was returned from 6 the 
 slaughter of the Arnalekites, and David 
 had abode two days in Ziklag ; 
 
 2 It came even to pass on the third day, 
 tkat/behold, s a man came out of the camp 
 from Saul A with his clothes rent, and 
 earth upon his head: and so it was, when 
 he came to David, that he fell to the earth, 
 and did obeisance. 
 
 3 And David said unto him, From 
 whence comest thou ? And he said unto 
 him.Outof the camp of Israel amlescaped. 
 
 4 And David said unto him, * How went 
 the matter ? I pray thee, tell me. And 
 he answered, That the people are fled from 
 the battle, and many of the people also are 
 fallen and dead : and Saul and Jonathan 
 his son are dead also. 
 
 5 And David said unto the young man 
 that told him, ■ How knowest thou that 
 Saul and Jonathan his son be dead ? 
 
 6 And the young man that told him 
 said, As I happened by chance upon 
 "mount Gilboa, behold, Saul leaned upon 
 his spear ; and, lo, the chariots and horse- 
 men followed hard after him. 
 
 7 And when he looked behind him, he 
 saw me, and called unto me. And I an- 
 swered, X Here am I. 
 
 8 And he said unto me, Who art thou ? 
 And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. 
 
 9 He said unto me again, Stand, I pray 
 thee, upon me, and slay me : for § anguish 
 is come upon me, because my life is yet 
 whole in me. 
 
 10 Sol stood upon him, and* slew him, 
 because I was sure that he could not live 
 after that he was fallen : and I took the 
 crown that was upon his head, and the 
 bracelet that icas on his arm, and have 
 brought them hither unto my lord. 
 
 11 Then David took hold on his clothes, 
 and w rent them ; and likewise all the men 
 that icere with him : 
 
 12 And they mourned, and wept, and 
 fasted until even, for Saul, and for Jona- 
 than his son, and for the people of the 
 Lord, and for the house of Israel; be- 
 cause they were fallen by the sword. 
 
 13 ^ And D avid said unto the young man 
 that told him, Whence art thou? And 
 he answered, I am the son of a stranger, 
 an Amalekite. 
 
 U And David said unto him, a How 
 wast thou not * afraid to c stretch forth 
 thine hand to destroytheLoRD's anointed? 
 
 15 And e David called one of the young 
 men, and said, Go near, and fall upon 
 him. And he smote him that he died. 
 
 16 And David said udto him, / Thy 
 blood be upon thy head ; for s thy mouth 
 hath testified against thee, saying, I have 
 slain the Lord's anointed. 
 
 17 IT And David lamented with this 
 mentation over Saul and over Jonathan 
 his son : 
 
 18 (Also « he bade them teach the child- 
 ren of Judah the use of the bow : behold, 
 it is written * in the book I of Jasher.) 
 
 19 The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy 
 high places : * how are the mighty fallen ! 
 
 215 
 
 C 1056. 
 
 20 Tell a it not in Gath, publish it not 
 in the streets of Askelon ; lest * the daugh- 
 ters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the 
 daughters of ^the uncircumcised triumph. 
 
 21 Ye "mountains of Gilboa,/" 2e* there 
 be no dew, neither let there be rain, upon 
 you, nor fields of offerings : for there the 
 
 Sa.30.-17.26 shield of the mighty is vilely cast away, 
 *■ the shield of Saul, as though he had not 
 been • anointed with oil. 
 
 22 Prom the blood of the slain, from the 
 fat of the mighty, * the bow of Jonathan 
 turned not back, and the sword of Saul 
 returned not empty. 
 
 23 Saul and Jonathan were lovely and 
 t pleasant in their fives , and in then- death 
 they were not divided : they were swifter 
 than eagles, they 'were stronger than lions. 
 
 24 Ye daughters of Israel, weep oyer 
 Said, who clothed you in scarlet, with 
 other delights, who put on ornaments of 
 gold upon your apparel. 
 
 25 How are the mighty fallen in the 
 midst of the battle ! Jonathan, thou 
 wast slain in thine high places. 
 
 26 I am distressed for thee, my brother 
 Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been 
 unto me : ° thy love to me was wonderful, 
 passing the love of women. 
 
 27 How p are the mighty fallen, and the 
 weapons of war perished! 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that 
 David r enquired of the Lord, saying, 
 Shall I go up into any of the cities of 
 Judah ? And the Lord said unto him. 
 Go up. And David said, Whither shall I 
 go up ? And he said, Unto ' Hebron. 
 
 2 So David went up thither, and his u two 
 wives also, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and 
 Abigail Nabal's wife the Carmelite. 
 
 3 And " his men that were with him 
 did David bring up, every man with his 
 houshold : and they dwelt in the cities of 
 Hebron. 
 
 4 And * the men of Judah came, and 
 there they anointed David king over the 
 house of Judah. And they told David, 
 saying. That y the men of Jabesh-gilead 
 were they that buried Saul. 
 
 5 11 And David sent messengers unto 
 the men of Jabesh-gilead, and said unto 
 them, z Blessed be ye of the Lord, that 
 ye have shewed this kindness unto your 
 lord, even unto Saul, and have buried him. 
 
 6 And now d the Lord shew kindness 
 and truth unto you : and I also will re- 
 quite you this kindness, because ye have 
 done this thing. 
 
 7 Therefore now let your hands be 
 strengthened, and II be ye valiant : for your 
 master Saul is dead, and also the house of 
 Judah have anointed me king over them. 
 
 8 1 But '' Abner the son of Ner, captain 
 of *Saul'shost,tooktIsh-bosheththe son of 
 Saul, and brought him over to Mahanaim ; 
 
 9 And made him king over Gilead, and 
 over the Ashurites, and over Jezreel, and 
 over Ephraim, and over Benjamin, and 
 over all Israel. 
 
 10 Ish-bosheth Saul's son was forty 
 years old when he began to reign over 
 
 ° Ju. 16. 23. 
 l.Sa. 31.9. 
 Mi. I. 10. 
 Ex. 15. 20. 
 Ju. 11.34. 
 Sa 
 
 1 Sa.31. 1. 
 / Ju. 5. 23. 
 
 Job 3. 3, 4. 
 
 Je. 20. 14. 
 
 ch. 4. 10. 
 n Ge. 37.29,34 
 
 Jos. 7. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 12. 
 
 Joel 2. 13. 
 i 1 Sa. 10. 1. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 18. 4. 
 
 * What was, 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 16. 
 
 t or, sweet. 
 
 I Ju. 14. 18. 
 
 m Pr. 14. 25. 
 25.2. 
 
 » 1 Sa. 31. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 ISa. 18.1,3. 
 
 V La. 5. 16. 
 
 % Behold me. 
 
 § or, my coat 
 of mail, or, 
 my embroi- 
 dered coat 
 hindereth 
 me, that 
 my, &c. 
 
 r Ju. 1. 1. 
 1 Sa. 23. 2, 
 4,9. 
 30.7,8. 
 
 * Ju. 9. 54. 
 t 1 Sa.30.31. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 11. 
 " 1 Sa. 30. 5. 
 " 1 Ch. 12. 1. 
 w ch. 13. 31. 
 <* ch. 5. 5. 
 V\ Sa.31. 11, 
 13. 
 z Ru. 2. 20. 
 3. 10. 
 
 Ps. 115. 15. 
 
 o 1 Sa. 3i. 4. 
 « 1 Sa. 24. 6. 
 26.9. 
 Ps. 105. 15. 
 d2Ti. 1.16,18. 
 e ch. 4. 10, 12. 
 / 1 Sa. 26. 9. 
 1 Ki. 2. 32, 
 33.37. 
 || be ye the 
 sons of 
 valour. 
 S Lu. 19. 22. 
 h 1 Sa. 14. 50. 
 * the host 
 which was 
 Saul's. 
 t or.Esh-baal 
 1 Ch. 8. 33. 
 
 .- 1 Sa.31. 3." 
 
 k Jos. 10. 13. 
 tor, of the 
 upright. 
 I ver.27. 
 
Asahel slam by Abner. 
 
 II 
 
 But the 
 
 SAMUEL. 
 
 Aimer r< valuta to David. 
 
 Israel, and reigned two years, 
 house of Judah followed David, 
 
 1 1 And "the * time that David was king 
 in Hebron over the house of Judah was 
 seven years and six months. 
 
 12 ^ And Abner the son of Ner, and the 
 servants of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, 
 went out from Mahanaim to * Gibeon. 
 
 13 And Joab the son of Zeruiah, and the 
 servants of David, went out, and met t to- 
 gether by e the pool of Gibeon : and they sat 
 down, the one on the one side of the pool, 
 and the other on the other side of the pool. 
 
 14 And Abner said to Joab, * Let the 
 young men now arise, and play before us. 
 And Joab said, Let them arise. 
 
 15 Then there arose and went over by 
 number twelve of Benjamin, which per- 
 tained to Ish-bosheth the son of Saul, and 
 twelve of the servants of David. 
 
 16 And they caught every one his fellow 
 by the head, and thrust his sword in his 
 fellow's side; so they fell down together: 
 wherefore that place was called I Helkath- 
 hazzurim, which is in Gibeon. 
 
 17 And there was a very sore battle that 
 day; and Abner * was beaten, and the 
 men of Israel, before the servants of David. 
 
 18 if And there were l three sons of 
 Zeruiah there, Joab, and Abishai, and 
 Asahel: and Asahel was m as light II of 
 foot * as n a wild roe. 
 
 19 And As ahel pursued after Abner • and 
 in going he turned not to the right hand 
 nor to the left t from following Abner. 
 
 20 Then Abner looked behind him, and 
 said, Art thou Asahel ? And he answered, 
 I am. 
 
 21 And Abner said to him, Turn thee 
 aside to thy light hand or to thy left, and 
 lay ti?ee hold on one of the young men, and 
 take tnee his t armour. But Asahel would 
 not turn aside from following of him. 
 
 22 And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn 
 thee aside from following me : * wherefore 
 should I smite thee to the ground ? how 
 then should I hold up my face to Joab thy 
 brother ? 
 
 23 Howbeit he refused to turn aside: 
 wherefore Abner with the hinder end of 
 the spear smote him u under the fifth rib, 
 that the spear came out behind him ; and 
 he fell down there, and died in the same 
 place : and it came to pass, that as many 
 as came to the place where Asahel fell 
 down and died stood still. 
 
 24 Joab also and Abishai pursued after 
 Abner': and the sun went down when 
 they were come to the hill of Amman, 
 that lieth before Giah by the way of the 
 wilderness of Gibeon. 
 
 25 ^f And the children of Benjamin ga- 
 thered themselves together after Abner, 
 and became one troop, and stood on the 
 top of an hill. 
 
 26 Then Abner called to Joab, and said, 
 Shall * the sword devour for ever ? know- 
 est thou not that it will be bitterness in 
 the latter end? how long shall it be then, 
 ere thou bid the people return from fol- 
 lowing their brethren ? 
 
 27 And Joab said, As God liveth, unless 
 <* thou hadst spoken, surely then II in the 
 morning the people had * gone up every 
 one from following his brother. 
 
 28 So Joab blew a trumpet, and all the 
 people stood still, and pursued alter Israel 
 no more, neither fought they any more. 
 
 29 And Abner and his men walked all 
 that night Uirough the plain, and passed 
 
 aif. 
 
 /lCh.3.1..l. 
 S 1 Sa. 25. 43. 
 t i. e. The 
 
 field of 
 
 strong men 
 § or, Daniel 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 1. 
 h Is. 17. 7. 
 
 Lu.14.31,32 
 
 • ch. 13. 37. 
 
 1 Sa. 27. 8. 
 
 • 1 Ki. 1. 5. 
 
 I 1 Ch. 2. 16. 
 
 "M Ch. 12.8. 
 P.-. 147.10. 11 
 Ee. 9. 11. 
 Am. 2. 14. 
 
 || of his feet. 
 
 • as one of 
 the roes that 
 is in the 
 field. 
 
 n Ps. 18. 33 
 
 Ca. 2. 17. 
 
 8. 14. 
 
 Hab. 3. 19. 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 Pch.21.8,10. 
 r ch. 16. 21. 
 
 lKi.2.21.22. 
 t or, spoil. 
 
 Ju. 14. 19. 
 
 * ch. 9. 8. 
 
 16.9. 
 De. 23. 18. 
 18a. 24. 15. 
 t 2 Ki. 14. 10. 
 Pr. 29. 1. 
 Ec. 6. 10. 
 "ch.3. 27. 
 4.6. 
 20. 10. 
 Ru. 1. 17. 
 1 Ki. 19. 2. 
 x 1 Sa. 15. 28. 
 16.1,12. 
 28. 17. 
 lCli. 12.23. 
 
 * ch. 17. 11. 
 Ju. 20. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 4. 25. 
 
 Is. 1. 20. 
 
 Je. 2. 30. 
 
 Ho. 11. 6. 
 
 saying. 
 
 Ge. 43. 3. 
 b ISa. 18.20. 
 
 1 Sa. 18. 25, 
 27. 
 d ver. 14. 
 
 Pr. 17. 14. 
 Wfrom the 
 
 morning 
 
 or, gone 
 
 away. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 44, 
 
 Phalli. 
 t going and 
 
 weeping, 
 f ch. 19. 16. 
 
 over Jordan, and went through all Bi 
 thron, and they came to Mahanaim. 
 
 30 And Joab returned from following 
 Abner: and when he had gathered all the 
 people together, thi re lacked of David's 
 servants nineteen. men and Asahel. 
 
 31 But the servants of David had smitten 
 of Benjamin, and of Abner's men, so that 
 three hundred and threescore nun died. 
 
 32 'i And they took up Asahel, and 
 buried him in the sepulchre of his lather. 
 which was in Beth-lehem. And Joab ana 
 his men went all night, and they came to 
 Hebron at break of day. 
 
 XT CHAP. III. 
 
 1M OW • there was long war between the 
 
 house of Saul and the house of David: 
 
 but David waxed stronger and stronger. 
 
 and the house of Saul waxed weaker and 
 
 weaker. 
 
 2 A And / unto David were sons born 
 in Heliron : and his firstborn was Amnon, 
 * of Ahinoam the Jezreelitees ; 
 
 3 And his second, ( Chileab, of Abigail 
 the wile of Nabal the Carmelite ; and the 
 tliird. Absalom the son of Maacab the 
 daughter of Talmai king «' of Geshur; 
 
 4 And the fovu-tli, * Adonijali the son of 
 Haggith; and the fifth, Shephatiah the 
 sun of Abital ; 
 
 5 And the sixth, Ithream, by Eglah 
 David's wile. These were bom to David 
 in Hebron. 
 
 6 n And it came to pass, while there was 
 war between the house of Saul and the 
 house of David, that ° Abner made him- 
 self strong for the house of Saul. 
 
 7 And Said had a concubine, whose 
 name was ? Rizpah, the daughter of 
 Aiah: and Ish-bosheth said to Abner, 
 Wherefore hast thou r gone in unto my 
 father's concubine'/ 
 
 8 Then was Aimer very wroth for the 
 words of Ish-bosheth, and said, Am I * a 
 dog's head, which against Judah do shew 
 kindness this day unto the house of Saul 
 thy father, to his brethren, and to his 
 friends.and havenot delivered thee into the 
 hand of David, that thou chargest me to 
 day with a fault concerning this woman '/ 
 
 9 So " do God to Abner, and more also, 
 except, * as the Loitn hath sworn to Da- 
 vid, even so I do to him ; 
 
 10 To translate the kingdom from the 
 house of Saul, and to set up the throne of 
 David over Israel and over Judah, 9 from 
 Dan even to Beer-sheba. 
 
 11 And he could not answer Abner a 
 word again, because he feared him. 
 
 12 IT And Abner sent messengers to Da- 
 rid on his behalf, saying, Whose is the 
 land ? saying a/50, Make thy league with 
 me, and," behold, my hand shall be with 
 thee, to bring about all Israel unto thee. 
 
 13 if And he said, Well ; I will make a 
 league with thee : but one thing I require 
 of thee, § that is, a Thou shalt not see my 
 face,except thou first bring * Michal Saul's 
 daughter, when thou comest to see my face. 
 
 14 And David sent messengers to Ish- 
 bosheth Saul's son, saying, Deliver me my 
 wile Michal, which I espoused to me e for 
 an hundred foreskins of the Philistines. 
 
 15 And Ish-bosheth sent, and took her 
 from her husband, even from ■ Phaltiel 
 the son of Laish. 
 
 16 And her husband went with her 
 t along weeping behind her to/Bahurim 
 Then said Abner unto him, Go, return 
 And he returned. 
 
 
Abner stain by Joab. ( 
 
 17 ^And Abner had communication with 
 the elders of Israel, saying. Ye sought for 
 David * in times past to be king over you : 
 
 18 Now then do it : c for the Lord hath 
 spoken of David, saying. By the hand of 
 my servant David I will save my people 
 Israel out of the hand of the Philistines, 
 and out of the hand of all their enemies. 
 
 19 And Abner also spake in the ears of 
 • Benjamin : and Abner went also to speak 
 in the ears of David in Hebron all that 
 seemed good to Israel, and that seemed 
 good to the whole house of Benjamin. 
 
 20 So Abner came to David to Hebrom 
 and twenty men with him. And David 
 made Abner and the men that were with 
 him a feast. 
 
 21 And Abner said unto David, I will 
 arise and go, and » will gather all Israel 
 unto my lord the king, that they may 
 make a league with thee, and that thou 
 mayest * reign over all that thine heart 
 ueslreth. And David sent Abner away; 
 and he went in peace. 
 
 22 'l And, behold, the servants of David 
 and Joab came from pursuing a troop, 
 and brought in a great spoil with them : 
 but Abner was not with David in He- 
 bron ; for he had sent him away, and he 
 was gone in peace. 
 
 23 When Joab and all the host that was 
 with him were come, they told Joab, say- 
 ing, Abner the son of Ner came to the 
 king, and he hath sent him away, and he 
 is gone hi peace. 
 
 24 Then Joab came to the king, and 
 said, P What hast thou done ? behold, Ab- 
 ner came unto thee ; why is it that thou 
 hast sent him away, and he is quite gone 1 
 
 25 Thou knowest Abner the son of Ner, 
 that r he came to deceive thee, and to 
 know * thy going out and thy coming in, 
 and to know all that thou doest. 
 
 26 And when Joab was come out from 
 David, ' he sent messengers after Abner, 
 which brought him again from the well 
 of Shah : but David knew it not. 
 
 27 And when Abner was returned to 
 Hebron, Joab " took him aside in the gate 
 to speak with him * quietly, and smote 
 him there * under the fifth rib, that he 
 died, for the blood of * Asahel his brother. 
 
 28 ff And afterward when David heard 
 it, he said, I and my kingdom are guilt- 
 less before the Lord for ever from the 
 t blood of Abner the son of Ner : 
 
 29 Let z it rest on the head of Joab, and 
 on all his father's house : and let there 
 uot t fail from the house or Joab one * that 
 hath an issue, or that is a leper, or that 
 leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the 
 sword, or that lacketh bread. 
 
 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother slew 
 Abner, because he had slain their brother 
 
 Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. 
 
 31 IT And David said to Joab, and to all 
 ,he people that were with him, * Rend 
 vour clothes, and « gird you with sack- 
 cloth, and mourn before Abner. And 
 king David himself followed the II bier. 
 
 32 And they buried Abner in Hebron : 
 and the king lifted up his voice, and wept 
 at the grave of Abner ; and all the people 
 wept. 
 
 33 And the king lamented over Abner, 
 and said, Died Abner as a «' fool dieth ? 
 
 34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy 
 feet put into fetters : as a man falleth be- 
 fore f wicked men, so fellest thou. And all 
 the people wept again over him. 
 
 217 
 
 + bloodt. 
 z lKi.2.32,33. 
 a 1 Sa. 19. 10, 
 11. 
 23. 15. 
 25. 29. 
 X be cut (iff: 
 b Le. 15. 2. 
 ch. 2. 23. 
 d Ge. 48. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 29. 
 
 Ps. 31.7. 
 e ch. 1. 2, 11. 
 
 Jos. 7. 6. 
 /ch. 1.2,4,15. 
 8 Ge. 37. 34. 
 § he was in 
 
 his own 
 
 eyes as a 
 
 bringer$c 
 || bed. 
 
 Lu. 7. 14. 
 
 • or, which 
 was the 
 reward I 
 gave him 
 for his 
 tidings. 
 
 h Ge. 9. 5,6. 
 
 • ch. 13.12,13. 
 t children of 
 
 iniquity. 
 
 Murder of Ish-bosheth. 
 
 35 And when all the people came " to 
 cause David to eat meat while it was yet 
 day, David sware, saying, & So do God to 
 me, and more also, if I taste bread, or 
 ought else, d till the sun be down. 
 
 36 And all the people took notice of it, 
 and it t pleased them : as whatsoever the 
 king did pleased all the people. 
 
 37 For all the people and all Israel un- 
 derstood that day that it was not of the 
 king to slay Abner the son of Ner. 
 
 38 And the king said unto his servants, 
 Know ye not that there is a prince and a 
 / great man fallen this day in Israel ? 
 
 39 And I am this day tweak, though 
 anointed king ; and these men the sons of 
 Zeruiah s be too hard for me : A the Lord 
 shall reward the doer of evil according to 
 his wickedness. 
 
 . CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND when Saul's son heard that Abner 
 was dead in Hebron, 'his hands were fee- 
 ble, and all the Israelites were m troubled. 
 
 2 And Saul's son had two men that were 
 captains of bands : the name of the one 
 was Baanah, and the name of the § other 
 Rechab, the sons of Rimmon a Beerothite, 
 of the children of Benjamin : (for Beeroth 
 also was reckoned to Benjamin : 
 
 3 And the Beerothites fled to Gittaim, 
 and were sojourners there until this day.) 
 
 4 And" Jonathan, Saul's son, had a son 
 that was lame of his feet. He was five 
 years old when the tidings came of Saul 
 and Jonathan ° out of Jezreel, and his 
 nurse took him up, and fled : and it came 
 to pass, as she made haste to flee, that he 
 fell, and became lame. And his name 
 was II Mephibosheth. 
 
 5 And the sons of Bimmon the Beeroth- 
 ite, Rechab and Baanah, went, and came 
 about the heat of the day to the house of 
 Ish-bosheth, who lay on a bed at noon. 
 
 6 And they came thither into the midst 
 of the house, as though they would have 
 fetched wheat ; and they smote him u un- 
 der the fifth rib: and Rechab and Baa- 
 nah his brother escaped. 
 
 7 For when they came into the house, 
 he lay on his bed in his bedchamber, and 
 they smote him, and slew him, and be- 
 headed him, and took his head, and gat 
 them away through the plain all night. 
 
 8 And they brought the head of Ish-bo- 
 sheth unto David to Hebron, and said to 
 the king, Behold the head of Ish-bosheth 
 the son of Saul thine enemy, a which 
 sought thy life; and the Lord hath a- 
 venged my lord the king this day of Saul, 
 and of his seed. 
 
 9 ^ And David answered Rechab and 
 Baanah his brother, the sons of Rimnion 
 the Beerothite, and said unto them. As 
 the Lord liveth, <* who hath redeemed my 
 soul out of all adversity, 
 
 10 When/one told me, saying, Behold, 
 Saul is dead, § thinking to have brought 
 good tidings, I took hold of him, and slew 
 him in Ziklag, * who thought that I would 
 have given him a reward for his tidings : 
 
 11 How much more, when wicked men 
 have slain a righteous person in his own 
 house upon his bed ? shall I not therefore 
 now A require his blood of your hand, and 
 take you away from the earth ? 
 
 12 And David commanded his young 
 men, and they slew them, and cut off their 
 hands and their feet, and hanged them up 
 i over the pool in Hebron. But they tooa 
 
 16 
 
David, anointed king over Israel. 1 1 
 thekeadof'Ish-boshetk, and buried it in 
 the sepulchre of Abner in Hebron, 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 J. HEN * came all the tribes of Israel to 
 David unto Hebron, and spake, saying, 
 Behold, e we are thy bone and thy flesh 
 
 2 Also in time past, when Saul was 
 king over us, e thou wast he that leddest 
 out and broughtest in Israel: and the 
 Lord said to thee, /Thou shalt ieed my 
 people Israel, and thou shalt be a captain 
 over Israel. 
 
 3 So all the elders of Israel came to the 
 king to Hebron : 8 and king David made 
 a league with them in Hebron * before 
 the Lord : and they anointed David king 
 over Israel. 
 
 4 if David was thirty years old when 
 he began to reign, * and he reigned forty 
 years. 
 
 5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah 
 seven years and six months : and in Je- 
 rusalem he reigned thirty and three years 
 over all Israel and J udah. 
 
 6 IT And the king and his men went 
 9 to Jerusalem unto ? the Jebusites, the 
 .'nhabitants of the land: which 
 unto David, saying, Except thou take 
 away the blind and the lame, thou shalt 
 not come in hither: t thinking, David 
 cannot come in hither. 
 
 7 Nevertheless David took the strong 
 hold of Zion : r the same is the city oJ 
 David. 
 
 8 And David said on that day, Whoso- 
 ever getteth up to the gutter, and smiteth 
 the Jebusites, and the lame and the blind. 
 that are hated of David's soul, u he shall 
 be chief and captain, t Wherefore they 
 said, The blind and the lame shall not 
 come into the house. 
 
 9 So David dwelt in the fort, and called 
 it the city of David. And David built 
 •■ound about from Millo and inward. 
 
 10 And David II went on, and grew great, 
 and the Loud God of hosts was with him. 
 
 11 n And x Hiram king of Tyre sent 
 messengers to David, and cedar trees, 
 and carpenters, and * masons : and they 
 built David an house. 
 
 12 And David perceived that the Lord 
 had established him king over Israel, and 
 that he had exalted his kingdom for his 
 people Israel's sake. 
 
 13 if And * David took him more con- 
 cubines and wives out of Jerusalem, after 
 he was come from Hebron: and there were 
 yet sons and daughters born to David. 
 
 14 And these be the names of those that 
 were bom unto him in Jerusalem ; II Sharn- 
 I'uuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and 
 Solomon, 
 
 15 Ibharalso, and tElishua, and Ne- 
 pheg, and Japhia, 
 
 IG And Elishania, and t Eliada, and 
 Eliphalet. 
 
 17 ^ But when the Philistines heard 
 that they had anointed David king over 
 Israel, all the Philistines came up to seek 
 David ; and David heard of it, and went 
 down to the hold. 
 
 1 8 The Philistines also came and spread 
 themselves in the valley of Bephaim. 
 
 19 And David e enquired of the Lord, 
 saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines ? 
 wilt thou deliver them into mine hand ? 
 And the Lord said unto David, Go up : 
 for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines 
 into thine hand. 
 
 SI 8 
 
 SAM U 
 It. C. lOia. 
 
 « Is. 28. 21. 
 
 b 1 Ch. 11.1. 
 12. 23. 
 
 * i. e. The 
 
 breaches. 
 
 * Ge. 29. 11. 
 t or, toolc 
 
 them away 
 d Do. 7.5,25. 
 '-' 1 Sa. 18. 13. 
 /lSa.16.1,12. 
 
 Ps. 78. 71. 
 £2Ki. 11. 17. 
 A Ju. 11. 11. 
 
 1 Sa.23. 18. 
 i 2 Ki. 7. (i. 
 
 * 1 Ch.26.31. 
 ' Ju. 4. 11. 
 "MCh.U.lG, 
 
 Gibeon. 
 
 " Jos. 16. 10. 
 
 Ju. 1. 21. 
 
 P Ju. 1.8. 
 
 % or, saying, 
 David shall 
 not, tfc. 
 
 % or, Baalah, 
 le.Kirjath- 
 jear'im, 
 Jos.15.9,60. 
 
 || or, at which 
 the nu me, 
 even the 
 name of the 
 LORD of 
 hosts, was 
 calledupan 
 
 r 1 Ki. 2. 10. 
 
 s Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 * made to 
 ride. 
 
 t Nu. 7. 9. 
 1 Sa. 6. 7- 
 
 + or, the hill. 
 
 " lCh.ll.6..9 
 
 X or, Because 
 they had 
 sai-t, even 
 the blind 
 and the 
 lame. He 
 shall not 
 Come into 
 the house. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 7. 1. 
 
 § with. 
 
 II went going 
 and grow- 
 ing. 
 
 x 1 Ki. 5. 2. 
 
 * hewers of 
 the stone 
 of the wall. 
 
 V 1 Ch. 13. 9, 
 
 Chidon. 
 z Nu. 4. 15. 
 t or, stum- 
 bled. 
 a 1 Sa. 6. 19. 
 b De. 17. 17. 
 
 ICh. 14.3. 
 
 3r,rashness 
 § broken. 
 
 OT,Shimea, 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 5. 
 
 i. e. The 
 
 breach of 
 
 Uzzah. 
 
 Ps. 119. 120. 
 
 t or, Eltsha- 
 
 lCh.3.6 
 
 t or.Beeliada 
 
 lCh. 14.7. 
 
 Ge. 30. 27. 
 39.5. 
 
 1 Sa.23. 2,4. 
 
 £ L. He brlngeth up the aik. 
 
 20 And David came to" BaaL-perazim, 
 and David smote them there, and said, 
 TheLoKDhatlibiol.ru forth upon mine 
 enemies before me, as the breach of wa- 
 ters. Therefore he* called the name of 
 that place * Baal-perazim. 
 
 21 And there they left their images, and 
 David and his men t burned 'them. 
 
 22 ^ And the Philistines came up yet 
 again, and spread thi mselves in the valley 
 • a' ];, phaim. 
 
 23 And when David enquired of the 
 Lord, he .said, Thou shalt not go up: 
 but fetch a compass behind them, and 
 come upon them over against the mul- 
 berry trees. 
 
 24 And let it be ; when thou ' 
 
 the sound of a going in the lops of the 
 mulberry trees, that then thou shalt be- 
 stir thyself: for then shall •' the LOBD go 
 0U( I" lore thee, to snnle the host of thv 
 Philistn 
 
 25 And David did so, as the LORD had 
 commanded him: and Bmote the Philis- 
 tines from *" Geha until the - x>ine to 
 " Gazer. 
 
 A CHAP. VI. 
 
 AGAIN, Davi.i gatheN d together all the 
 chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand. 
 
 2 And David arose, and went with all 
 the people- that were w ith him from § BaaJe 
 of Judali, to bring up from thence the ark 
 of God, II whose name is called by the 
 name of the Lord of hosts * that dwell- 
 eth between the cherubims. 
 
 3 And they * set the ark of God < upon a 
 new cart, and brought it out of the house 
 of Abinadab that was in tGibeah: and 
 Uzzah and Ahio, the sons of Abinadab, 
 drave the new cart. 
 
 4 And they brought it out of " the house 
 of Abinadab which was at Giheah, § ac- 
 companying the ark of God: and Ahio 
 went before the ark. 
 
 5 And David and till the house of Israel 
 played before the Lord on all manner of 
 instrument* made oJ fir wood, even on 
 harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels, 
 ana on comets, and on cymbals. 
 
 6 if And when they came to v Nachon's 
 threshingfloor,Uzzab * put forth his hand 
 to the ark of God, and took hold of it; for 
 the oxen 1 shook it. 
 
 7 And the anger of the Lord was kin- 
 dled against Uzzah; and a God smote 
 him there for his terror; and there he 
 died by the ark of God. 
 
 8 And David was displeased, because 
 the Lord had § made a breach upon Uz- 
 zah : and he called the name of the place 
 * Perez-uzzah to this day. 
 
 9 And c David was afraid of the Lord 
 that day, and said, How shall the ark of 
 the Lord come to me ? 
 
 10 So David would not remove the ark 
 of the Lord unto him into the city of 
 David: but David carried it aside intA 
 the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. 
 
 11 And the ark of the Lord continued 
 in the house of Obed-edom the Gittiti 
 three months : and the Lord <* blessed 
 Obed-edom, and all his houshold. 
 
 12 IT And it was told king David, say- 
 ing, The Lord hath blessed the house 
 of Obed-edom, and all that pertaineth 
 unto him, because of the ark of God. 
 So David went and brought up the ark 
 of God from the house of Obed-edom into 
 the city of David with gladness. 
 
 13 And it was so, that when / they that 
 
Michal despiseth David. C 
 
 bare the ark of the Lord had gone six 
 paces, he sacrificed a oxen and fatlings. 
 
 14 And David * danced before the Lord 
 with all his might ; and David was girded 
 d with a linen ephod. 
 
 15 So David and all the house of Israel 
 brought up the ark of the Lord with shout- 
 ing, and with the sound of the trumpet. 
 
 16 And as the ark of the Lord came 
 into the city of David, Michal Saul's 
 daughter looked through a window, and 
 saw king David leaping and dancing 
 before the Lord ; and she despised him 
 in her heart. 
 
 17 H And * they brought in the ark of 
 the Lord, and set it in » his place, in 
 the midst of the tabernacle that David 
 had t pitched for it: and David 'offered 
 burnt offerings and peace offeiings before 
 the Lord. 
 
 18 And as soon as David had made an 
 end of offering burnt offerings and peace 
 offerings, he blessed the people in the 
 name of the Lord of hosts. 
 
 19 And he dealt among all the people, 
 even among the whole multitude of Israel, 
 as well to the women as men, to every 
 one a cake of bread, and a good piece of 
 flesli, and a flagon of nine. So all the 
 people departed every one to his house. 
 
 20 T Then r David returned to bless his 
 houshold. And Michal the daughter of 
 Saul came out to meet David, and said, 
 How glorious was the king of Israel to 
 day, who * uncovered himself to day in 
 the eyes of the handmaids of his servants, 
 as one of the " vain fellows § shamelessly 
 uncovereth himself ! 
 
 21 And David said unto Michal, It was 
 before the Lord, r which chose me before 
 thy father, and before all his house, to 
 appoint me ruler over the people of the 
 Lord, over Israel: therefore will I play 
 before the Lord. 
 
 22 And I will yet be more vile than 
 thus, and will be base in mine own sight : 
 and II of the maidservants which thou 
 hast spoken of, of them shall I be had in 
 honour. 
 
 23 Therefore Michal the daughter of Said 
 had no child z unto the day of her death. 
 
 CHAP. YII. 
 AND it came to pass, * when the king 
 sat in his house, and the Lord had given 
 him rest round about from all his enemies; 
 
 2 That the king said unto Nathan the 
 prophet, See now, I dwell in an house of 
 cedar, <* but the ark of God dwelleth with- 
 in " curtains. 
 
 3 And Nathan said to the king, Go, do 
 all that is * in thine heart ; for the Lord 
 is with thee. 
 
 4 "f And it came to pass that night, that 
 the word of the Lord came unto!N"athan, 
 saying, 
 
 5 Go and tell t my servant David, Thus 
 saith the Lord, * Shalt thou huild me an 
 house for me to dwell in ? 
 
 6 Whereas I have not dwelt hi any 
 house since the time that I brought up 
 the children of Israel out of Egypt, even 
 to this day, but have walked in* "a tent 
 and in a tabernacle. 
 
 7 In all the places wherein I have 
 * walked with all the children of Israel 
 spake I a word with anv of the t tribes 
 of Israel, whom I commanded r to feed 
 my people Israel, saying, "Why build ye 
 not me an house of cedar. ? 
 
 219 
 
 In. li 
 
 § or, openly. 
 " Jno. 12. 34. 
 x 1 Sa. 13. 14. 
 15.28. 
 V Ge. 32. 10. 
 
 * Is. 22. 14. 
 Mat. 1. 25. 
 
 ° Is. 55. 8. 
 
 * law. 
 
 b 1 Ch. 17. 1, 
 &c. 
 « Ge. 18. 19. 
 Ps. 139. 1. 
 d Ac. 7. 46. 
 e Ex. 26. 1. 
 /2Ch. 2. 5. 
 Ps. 48. 1. 
 93.1.&C. 
 145. 3. 
 Je. 10. 6. 
 S De. 3. 24. 
 4.35. 
 
 1 SaT'2. 2. 
 
 Ps. 86. 8. 
 
 Is. 45. 5, 18, 
 
 22. 
 
 A 1 Ch. 28. 2. 
 
 « De. 33. 29. 
 
 Ps. 117. 20. 
 + to my ser- 
 vant, to , 
 
 David, 
 k 1 Ki. 5. 3. 
 I De. 9. 26. 
 
 Ne. 1. 10. 
 m De. 26. 18. 
 " Ex. 40. 18.34 
 Ps. 48. 14. 
 P De. 23. 14. 
 
 Ps.7871,72. 
 Mat. 2. 6. 
 Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 8 Now therefore so shaft thou say unto 
 my servant David. Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts, c I took thee from the sheepcote, 
 
 * from following the sheep, to be ruler 
 over my people, over Israel : 
 
 9 And I was with thee whithersoever 
 thou wentest, • and have cut off all thin" 
 enemies t out of thy sight, and have mad* 
 thee / a great name, like unto the name 
 of the great men that are in the earth. 
 
 10 Moreover I will appoint a place for 
 my people Israel, and will s plant them, 
 that they may dwell in a place of their 
 own, and move no more; neither shall 
 the children of wickedness afflict them 
 any more, as beforetime, 
 
 11 And as * since the time that I com- 
 manded judges to be over my people Is- 
 rael, and have caused thee to rest from 
 all thine enemies. Also the Lord tellefh 
 thee that he will make thee an house. 
 
 12 IT And "'when thy days be fultilled, 
 and thou shaft sleep with thy fathers, " I 
 will set up thy seed after thee, which shall 
 proceed out of thy bowels, and I will 
 establish his kingdom. 
 
 13 He shall build an house for my name, 
 and I will ° stablish the throne of his 
 kingdom for ever. 
 
 14 I P will be his father, and he shall be 
 my son. If he commit iniquity, I will 
 chasten him with the rod of men, and 
 with the stripes of the children of men : 
 
 15 But my mercy shah not depart away 
 from him, ' as 1 took it from Saul, whom 
 I put away before thee. 
 
 16 And " thine house and thy king- 
 dom shall be established for ever before 
 thee : thy throne shall be established lor 
 ever. 
 
 17 According to all these words, and 
 according to all this vision, so did Nathan 
 speak unto David. 
 
 18 IT Then went king David inland sat 
 before the Lord, and he said, * Who am 
 I, O Lord God? and what is my house, 
 that thou hast brought me hitherto ? 
 
 19 And this was yet a small thing in 
 thy sight, O Lord God ; but thou hast 
 spoken also of thy servant's house for a 
 great while to come. " And is this the 
 
 * manner of man, O Lord God ? 
 
 20 And what can David say more unt* 
 thee ? for thou, Lord God, c lino west thj 
 servant. 
 
 21 For thy word's sake, and according 
 to thine own heart, hast thou done all 
 these great things, to make thy servant 
 know them. 
 
 22 Wherefore / thou art great, O Lord 
 God : for s there is none like thee, neither 
 is there any God beside thee, according 
 to all that we have heard .with our ears. 
 
 23 And « what one nation in the eart£ 
 is like thy people, even like Israel, whom 
 God went to redeem for a people to him- 
 self, and to make him a name, and to do 
 for you great things and terrible, for thy 
 land, before ' thy people, which thou re- 
 deemedst to thee from Egypt, from the 
 nations and then gods ? 
 
 24 For m thou hast confirmed to thyself 
 thy people Israel to be a people unto thee 
 for ever: ° and thou, Lord, art become 
 their God. 
 
 25 And now, O Lord God, the word 
 that thou hast spoken concerning thy 
 servant, and concerning his house, esta- 
 blish it for ever, and do as thou hast said. 
 
 26 And let thy name be magnified for 
 
Liavid subdveth his enemies. 1 1. 
 
 ever, saving, The Lord of hosts is the 
 God over Israel : and let the house of thy 
 servant David be established before thee. 
 
 27 For thou, Lord of hosts, God of 
 Israel, hast * revealed to thy servant, 
 saying, I will build thee an house : there- 
 fore hath thy servant found in his heart 
 to pray this prayer unto thee. 
 
 28 And now, Lord God, thou art 
 that God, and * thy words be true, and 
 thou hast promised this goodness unto 
 .hy servant : 
 
 29 Therefore now II let it please thee to 
 bless the house of thy servant, that it mav 
 continue for ever before thee : lor thou, 
 Lord God, hast spoken it: and with thy 
 blessing let the house of thy servant be 
 blessed g for ever. 
 
 . CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND «' after this it came to pass, that 
 David smote the Philistines, and subdued 
 them : and David took * Metheg-ammah 
 out of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And * he smote Moab, and measured 
 them with a line, casting them down to 
 the ground ; even with two lines measured 
 he to put to death, and with one full line 
 to keep alive. And so the Moabites became 
 David's servants, and m brought gifts. 
 
 3 V David smote also t Hadadezer, the 
 son of Rehob, king of ° Zobah, as he 
 went to recover V bis border at the river 
 Euphrates. 
 
 4 And David took t from him a thousand 
 chariots, and seven hundred horsemen, 
 and twenty thousand footmen : and David 
 r houghed all the chariot horses, but re- 
 served of them for an hundred chariots. 
 
 5 And ' when the Syiians of Damascus 
 came to succour Hadadezer king of Zo- 
 bah, David slew of the Syrians two and 
 twenty thousand men. 
 
 C Then David put garrisons in Syria of 
 Damascus : and the Syiians became ser- 
 vants to David, and brought gifts. And 
 the Lord preserved David whithersoever 
 he went. 
 
 7 And David took u the shields of gold 
 that were on the servants of Hadadezer, 
 and brought them to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 And from IIBetah, and from*Bero- 
 thai, cities of Hadadezer, king David took 
 exceeding much brass. 
 
 9 IT When t Toi king of Hamath heard 
 that David had smitten all the host of 
 Hadadezer, 
 
 10 Then Toi sent * Joram his son unto 
 king David, to X salute him, and to bless 
 him, because he had fought against Ha- 
 dadezer, and smitten him : tor Hadadezer 
 § had wars with Toi. And II Joram brought 
 with him vessels of silver, and vessels of 
 gold, and vessels of brass : 
 
 1 1 Which also king David * did dedicate 
 unto the Lord, with the silver and gold 
 that he had dedicated of all nations which 
 he subdued ; 
 
 12 Of Syria, and of Moab, and of the 
 children of Amnion, and of the Philis- 
 tines, and of Amalek, and of the spoil of 
 Hadadezer, son of Eehob, king of Zobah. 
 
 13 And David gat him a name when 
 he returned from * smiting of the Syrians 
 in / the valley of salt, t being e eighteen 
 thousand men. 
 
 14 V And he put garrisons in Edom; 
 throughout all Edom put he garrisons 
 and » all they of Edom became David's 
 servants. And the Lord preserved David 
 whithersoever he went. 
 
 220 
 
 SAMUE 
 B.C. 1042. 
 
 « ch. 19. 13. 
 
 * opened the 
 ear. 
 
 Ru. 4. 4. 
 
 1 Sa. 9. 15. 
 b 1 Ki. 4. 3. 
 t or, remem- 
 brancer, 
 
 or, writer 
 
 of chroni- 
 cles. 
 e 1 Ch. 24. 3. 
 J or, secre- 
 tary, 
 d Jno. 17.17. 
 
 1 Sa. 30. 14. 
 § or, princes, 
 
 ch. 20. 20. 
 
 be thou 
 
 pleased and 
 
 bless. 
 f 1 Sa. 18. 3. 
 
 Pr. 27. 10. 
 g-ch. 22. 51. 
 X ch. 16. 1. 
 
 1 Ch. 18. 1, 
 fee. 
 « or, the 
 
 bridle of 
 
 Amman, 
 k Nu. 24. 17. 
 
 1 Sa. 20. 14. 
 
 1 Sa. 10.27. 
 
 Ps. 72. 10. 
 
 or, Hadar- 
 
 ezer, 
 
 1 Ch. 18.3. 
 
 ch. 17. 27. 
 Ps. 60, title. 
 
 Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 or, of his. 
 § Called 
 
 Merib-baal 
 
 1 Ch. 8. 34. 
 r Jos. 11.6. 9. 
 » 1 Ki. 11.23.. 
 25. 
 t ver. 1, 3. 
 " 1 Ki. 10. 16. 
 ch. 16. 9. 
 
 1 Sa. 24. 14. 
 z ch. 16.4. 
 
 19.28,29. 
 || or, Tibhath 
 
 * or, Chun, 
 
 1 Ch. 18. 8. 
 t Tou, 
 
 1 Ch. 18. 9. 
 V 1 Ch. 18. 10, 
 
 Hadoram. 
 z 2Ki.25.29. 
 
 Lu. 14. 15. 
 t ask him of 
 
 peace. 
 a ch. 19. 17. 
 § was a man 
 
 of wars 
 
 with. 
 || in his hand 
 
 b Til: i. 51. 
 
 <■■ 1 Ch. 8. 34. 
 d- ver. 7, 10. 
 e ver. 3. 
 
 * his smiting 
 /2Ki. 14. 7. 
 t or, slaying. 
 SPs. 60, title, 
 A lSa.ll.l..3. 
 
 1 Ch. 19. 1, 
 
 &c 
 
 t - Ge.27.29,37 
 
 40. 
 
 Nu. 24. 18. 
 
 > De.23.3..6. 
 
 i Ne. 13.1..2. 
 
 L. Eis kindness to Mephibosheth. 
 
 15 And David reigned over all l3rael; 
 and David executed judgment and justice 
 unto all his people. 
 
 16 And " Joao the son of Zeruiah was 
 over the host; and * Jehoshaphat the son 
 of Ahilud was t recorder ; 
 
 17 And ' Zadok the son of Ahitub, and 
 Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, were the 
 priests ; and Seraiali was the t scribe ; 
 
 18 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was 
 over both the' Cherethites and the Peleth- 
 ites; and David's sons were § chief rulers. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND David said, Is there yet any that 
 is left of the house of Saul, that I may 
 /shew him kindness for Jonathan's sake ? 
 
 2 And there teas of the house of Saul a 
 servant whose name was * Ziba. And 
 when they had called him unto David, the 
 king said unto him, Art thou Ziba 't And 
 he said, Thy servant is he. 
 
 3 And the king said. Is there not yet 
 any of the house of Saul, that I may shew 
 ' the kindness of God unto him? And 
 Ziba said unto the king, Jonathan hath 
 yet a son, which is lame on his feet. 
 
 4 And the king said unto him ; Where 
 is he ? And Ziba said unto the king, Be- 
 hold, he is in the house of * Machir, the 
 son of Ammiei, in Lo-debar. 
 
 5 II Then king David sent, and fetched 
 him out of the house of Machir, the son 
 of Ammiei, from Lo-debar. 
 
 6 Now when § Mephibosheth, the son 
 of Jonathan, the son of Saul, was come 
 unto David, he fell on his face, and did 
 reverence. And David said.Mcphibosheth. 
 And he answered. Behold thy servant ! 
 
 7 K And David said unto him, Fear 
 not: ' for I will surely shew thee kind- 
 ness for Jonathan thy father's sake and 
 will restore thee all the land of Saul thy 
 lather; and thou shaft eat bread at my 
 table continually. 
 
 8 And he bowed himself, and said, 
 What is thy servant, that thou shouldest 
 look upon such v a dead dog as I am f 
 
 9 ^ Then the king called to Ziba, Saul's 
 servant, and said unto him. * I have 
 given unto thy master's son all that per- 
 tained to Saul and to all his house. 
 
 10 Thou therefore, and thy sons, and 
 thy servants, shall till the land for him, 
 and thou shaft bring in the fruits, that 
 thy mastei-'s son may have food to eat: 
 but Mephlbosheth thy master's son z shall 
 eat bread ahvay at my table. Now Ziba 
 had a fifteen sons and twenty servants. 
 
 11 Then said Ziba unto the king, Ac- 
 cording to all that my lord the king hath 
 commanded his servant, so shall thy ser- 
 vant do. As tor Mephibosheth, said the 
 kino, he shall eat at my table, as one of 
 the king's sons. 
 
 12 And Mephibosheth had a young son, 
 c whose name was Micha. And all that 
 dwelt in the house of Ziba were servants 
 unto Mephibosheth. 
 
 13 So Mephibosheth dwelt in Jerusalem: 
 d for he did eat continually at the king's 
 table ; and • was lame on both his feet. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that the 
 •a king of the children of Amnion died, and 
 Hanun his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 Then said David, * I will shew kind- 
 ness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, as 
 I his father shewed kindness unto aie. And 
 
The Ammonites defeated. C 
 
 David sent to comfort him by the hand of 
 his servants for his father. And David's 
 servants came into the land of the children 
 of Amnion. 
 
 3 And the princes of the children of 
 Ammon said unto Hanun their lord, 
 tThinkest thou that David doth honour 
 thy father, that he hath sent comforters 
 unto thee ? ^hath not David rathe)- sent 
 his servants unto thee, to search the city, 
 and to spy it out, and to overthrow it? 
 
 4 Wherefore Hanun took David's ser- 
 vants, * and shaved off the one half of 
 then- beards, and cut off their garments in 
 the middle, s even to then buttocks, and 
 sent them away. 
 
 5 When they told it unto David, he sent 
 to meet them, because the men were 
 greatly ashamed : and the king said. 
 Tarry at Jericho until your beards be 
 grown, and then return. 
 
 6 IT And when the children of Ammon 
 saw that they * stank before David, the 
 children of Ammon sent and hired ™ the 
 Syrians of Beth-rehob, and the Syrians 
 ot Zoba, twenty thousand footmen, and 
 of king Maacah a thousand men, and of 
 
 * Ish-tob twelve thousand men. 
 
 7 And when David heard of it, he sent 
 Joab, and all the host of ° the mighty men. 
 
 8 And the children of Ammon came 
 out, and put the battle in array at the 
 entering in of the gate : and the Syrians 
 of Zoba, and of r Eehob, and Ish-tob, and 
 Maacah, were by themselves ha the field. 
 
 9 When Joab saw that the front of the 
 battle was against him before and behind, 
 he chose of all the choice men of Israel, 
 and put them in array against the Syrians : 
 
 10 And the rest of the people he delivered 
 into the hand of Abishai his brother, that 
 he might put them in array against the 
 children of Ammon. 
 
 11 And he said, " If the Syrians be too 
 strong for me, then thou shalt help me : 
 but if the children of Ammon be too strong 
 for thee, then I will come and help thee. 
 
 12 Be " of good courage, and let us 
 
 * play the men for our people, and for the 
 cities of our God : and the * Lord do that 
 which seemeth him good. 
 
 13 And Joab drew nigh, and the people 
 that were with him, unto the battle against 
 the Syrians : and they fled before him. 
 
 U And when the children of Ammon 
 saw that the Syrians were fled, then fled 
 they also before" Abishai, and entered into 
 the city. So Joab returned fi-om the chil- 
 dren of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 15 IT And when the Syrians saw that 
 they were smitten before Israel, they ga- 
 thered themselves together. 
 
 16 And Hadarezer sent, and brought 
 out the Syrians that were beyond §the 
 river: and they came to Helam; and 
 li Shobach the captain of the host of Ha- 
 darezer went before them. 
 
 17. And when it was told David, he 
 gathered all Israel together, and passed 
 over Jordan, and came to Helam. And the 
 Syrians set themselves in array against 
 David, and fought with him. 
 
 18 And the Syrians fled before Israel ; 
 and David slew* the men of seven hun- 
 dred chariots of the Syrians, and forty 
 thousand a horsemen, and smote Shobach 
 the captain of their host, who died there. 
 
 19 And when all the kings that were 
 servants to Hadarezer saw that they were 
 smitten before Israel, thev made peace 
 
 22J 
 
 HAP. XI 
 B.C. 1037. 
 
 a ch. 8. 6. 
 b Ps. 18.37.38. 
 48. 4, 5. 
 
 * at the re- 
 turn of the 
 
 lKi.20.22,26 
 
 2 Ch. 36.10. 
 t In thine 
 
 eyes doth 
 
 David* 
 e 1 Ch. 20. 1. 
 d Ge. 42.9,16. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 5. 
 e Le. 19. 27. 
 
 Ps. 109. 4,5. 
 
 / De. 22. 8. 
 
 S Is. 20. 4. 
 
 47.2. 
 
 A Job 31. 1. 
 
 Mat. 5. 28. 
 t or, Balh- 
 
 shuah, 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 5. 
 § or,Ammiel. 
 i ch. 23. 39. 
 
 * Ge. 34. 30. 
 Ex. 5. 21. 
 1 Sa. 13. 4. 
 
 I Ps.51,title. 
 Ja. 1. 14. 
 
 m Pr. 25.8. 
 Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 
 || or, and 
 when she 
 had puri- 
 fied herself, 
 <rc. the 
 returned. 
 
 n Le.15.19,28. 
 18. 19. 
 
 * or, the men 
 of Toby 
 ju. 11.3,5. 
 
 » ch. 23. 8. 
 P Job20.12..14 
 
 Is. 29. 13. 
 t of the peace 
 
 of, 4-c. 
 r Nu. 13. 21. 
 
 Jos. 19. 28. 
 
 Ju. 1.31. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 4. 
 X went out 
 
 after him. 
 t Job5.12..14 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 u Ne. 4. 20. 
 
 Lu. 22. 32. 
 ° De. 31.6. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 4. 9. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 13. 
 V ch. 7-2,6. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 3. 18. 
 Job 1. 21. 
 
 a ch. 20. 6. 
 b 1 Co. 9.25.. 
 27. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 3. 
 
 * Je. 2. 22,23. 
 d Hab. 2. 15. 
 § that is, 
 
 Euphrates. 
 || or, Sho- 
 
 phach, 
 
 ICh. 19.16. 
 « IKi. 21.8,9. 
 
 Ps. 19. 13. 
 52.2. 
 
 Je. 9. 1..4. 
 
 17.9. 
 
 /Ps. 51. 14. 
 
 * strong. 
 
 t after him. 
 
 S ch. 12. 9. 
 
 h ICh. 19.18, 
 
 footmen 
 
 David's adulteiy with Uriah's wife 
 with Israel, and a served them. So the 
 Syrians * feared to help the children oi 
 Ammon any more. 
 . CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, * after the year was 
 expired, at the time when kings go forth 
 to battle, that c David sent Joab, and his 
 servants with him, and all Israel; and 
 they destroyed the children of Amnion, 
 and besieged Kabbah. ButDavid tarried 
 still at Jerusalem. 
 
 2 IT And it came to pass in an evening- 
 tide, that David arose from off his bed, 
 /and walked upon the roof of the king's 
 house : and from the roof he * saw a wo- 
 man washing herself; and the woman 
 ivas very beautiful to look upon. 
 
 3 And David sent and enquired after the 
 woman. And one said, Is not this X Bath- 
 sheba, the daughter of § Eliam, the wife 
 •'■of Uriah the Hittite ? 
 
 4 And David sent messengers, and took 
 her; and she came in unto him, and ' he 
 lay with her ; II for she was " purified from 
 her uncleanness : and she returned unto 
 her house. 
 
 5 And the woman conceived, and sent 
 and told David, and said, I aw? with child. 
 
 6 IT And David sent to Joab, saying, 
 P Send me Uriah the Hittite. And Joab 
 sent Uriah to David. 
 
 7 And when Uriah was come unto him, 
 David demanded of him t how Joab did, 
 and how the people did, and how tae 
 war prospered. 
 
 8 And David said to Uriah, Go down 
 to thy house, and 'wash thy feet. A ad 
 Uriah departed out of the king's house 
 and there X followed bim a mess of m 'at 
 from the king. 
 
 9 But ' Uriah slept at the door of lie 
 king's house with all the servants of his 
 lord, and went not down to his house. 
 
 10 And when they had told David, say- 
 ing, Uriah went not down unto his hoi se, 
 David said unto Uriah, Camest thou not 
 from thy journey? why then didst thou 
 not go down unto thine house ? 
 
 11 And Uriah said unto David, * The 
 ark, and Israel, and Judah, abide in tents ; 
 and "my lord Joab, and the servants of 
 my lord, * are encamped in the open fields; 
 shah I then go into mine house, to eat 
 and to chink, and to he with my wife ? as 
 thou livest, and as thy soul liveth, I will 
 not do this thing. 
 
 12 And c David said to Uriah, Tarry 
 here to day also, and to morrow I will let 
 thde depart. So Uriah abode in Jerusalem 
 that day r , and the morrow. 
 
 13 And when David had called him, he 
 did eat and drink before him; and he 
 made him <* drunk : and at even he went 
 out to lie on his bed with the servants of 
 his lord, but went not down to his house. 
 
 14 IT And it came to pass in the morn- 
 ing, that David * wrote a letter to Joab, 
 and sent it by the hand of Uriah. 
 
 15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, 
 Set /ye Uriah in the forefront of the 'hot- 
 test battle, and retire ye from t him, that 
 he may s be smitten, and die. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when Joab ob- 
 served the city, that he assigned Uriah 
 unto a place where he knew that valiant 
 men were. 
 
 17 And tne men of the city went out, 
 and fought with Joab : and there fell some 
 of the people of the servants of David ; 
 and Uriah the Hittite died also- 
 
Uriah is slain. I L 
 
 18 1T Then Joab sent and told David all 
 the things concerning the war ; 
 
 19 And charged the messenger, saying, 
 When thou hast made an end of telling 
 the matters of the war unto the king, 
 
 20 And if so be that the king's wrath 
 arise, and he say unto thee, Wherefore 
 approached ye so nigh unto the city when 
 ye did light ? knew ye not that they would 
 shoot from the wall ? 
 
 21 Who smote * Abimelech the son of 
 / Jerubbesheth ? did not a woman cast a 
 piece of a millstone upon him from the 
 wall, that he died in Thebez ? why went 
 ye nigh the wall ? then say thou, s Thy 
 servant Uiiah the Hittite is dead also. 
 
 22 IT So the messenger went, and came 
 and shewed David all that Joab had sent 
 him for. 
 
 23 And the messenger said unto DavicL 
 Surely the men prevailed against us, and 
 came out unto us into the held, and we 
 were upon them even unto the entering 
 of the gate. 
 
 24 And the shooters shot from off the 
 wall upon thy servants ; and some of the 
 king's servants be dead, and thy servant 
 Uriah the Hittite is dead also. 
 
 25 Then David said unto the messen- 
 ger, Thus shalt thou say unto Joab, Let 
 not this thing * displease thee, for the 
 sword devoureth t one p as well as an- 
 other : make thy battle more strong 
 against the city, and overthrow it : and 
 encourage thou him. 
 
 26 it And when the wife of Uriah heard 
 that Uriah her husband was dead, she 
 mourned for her husband. 
 
 27 And when the mourning was past, 
 David sent and fetched her to his house, 
 and she ' became his wife, and bare him 
 a son. But the tiling that David had 
 done § displeased the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 AND "the Lord sent Nathan unto 
 David. And " he came unto him, and 
 x said unto him, There were two men in 
 one city ; the one rich, and the other poor. 
 
 2 The rich man had exceeding many 
 flocks and herds : 
 
 3 But the poor man had nothing, save 
 one little ewe lamb, which he had bought 
 and nourished up : and it grew up toge- 
 ther with him, and with his children ; it 
 did eat of his own * meat, and drank of 
 his own cup, and lay in his bosom, and 
 was unto him as a daughter. 
 
 4 And there came a traveller unto the 
 rich man, and he spared to take of his own 
 flock and of his own herd, to dress for the 
 wayfaring man that was come unto him : 
 but took the poor man's lamb, and dressed 
 it for the man that was come to him. 
 
 5 And David's <* anger was greatly kin- 
 dled against the man; and he said to Na- 
 than, As the Lord hveth, the man that 
 hath done this thing t shall surely die : 
 
 6 And he shall restore the lamb /four- 
 fold, because he did this thing, and be- 
 cause he had no pity. 
 
 7 IT And Nathan said to David, Thou 
 art the man. Thus saith the Lord God 
 of Israel, I «' anointed thee king over Is- 
 rael, and I delivered thee out of the hand 
 of Saul ; 
 
 8 And I gave thee thy master's house, 
 and thy master's wives into thy bosom, 
 and gave thee the house of Israel and of 
 Judah ; and if that had been too little, 
 
 222 
 
 S A M L f E -u. 
 
 David confesseth his sin. 
 
 B.C. 1035. 
 
 « 1 Sa. 15. 19. 
 b Nu. 15. 31. 
 
 ch.ll.15.-17, 
 
 27. 
 d Am. 7. 9. 
 « Ju. 9. 53. 
 / Ju. 6. 32, 
 
 Jerubbaal. 
 S Ps. 39. 8. 
 
 Is. 11. 10. 
 h ch. 16. 22. 
 
 De. 28. 30. 
 .• Ec. 12. 14. 
 k 1 Sa. 15. 24. 
 
 1 ch.24. 10. 
 Job 7. 20. 
 Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 51.4. 
 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 m La. 3. 3 1,32. 
 n ch. 21. 10. 
 
 Ps. 32. 1. 
 130.3,4. 
 
 Job 7- 21. 
 
 Is. 6. 7. 
 
 Mi. 7. 18. 
 
 Zee. 3. 4. 
 » Is. 52. 5. 
 
 Eze. 36. 20, 
 23. 
 
 Ro. 2. 24. 
 * be evil in 
 
 thine eyes. 
 t so and such 
 
 PEc.9. 1..3, 
 
 11,12. 
 
 r De. 32. 39. 
 
 Ps. 104. 29. 
 
 J fasted a 
 
 fast. 
 > ch. 13. 31. 
 Job 20. 12.. 
 14. 
 
 § was evil in 
 the eyes of. 
 
 « Is.57.17,18. 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 " Ps.51,title. 
 
 x ch.l4.5,&c. 
 1 Ki. 20.35.. 
 
 Is. 5. 3. 
 || do hurl. 
 a Ps. 39. 9. 
 
 La.3.39..41 
 
 * morsel. 
 
 b Ru. 3. 3. 
 
 Job 1. 20. 
 2. 10. 
 
 d Ge. 38. 21. 
 Lu.6. 11,12. 
 
 9. 55. 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 
 t or, is wor- 
 thy to die, 
 or, is a son 
 
 ' Is. 38. 1,5. 
 
 Jon. 3. 8,9. 
 / Ex. 22. 1. 
 
 Lu. 19. 8. 
 S Job 30. 23. 
 
 Lu. 23. 43. 
 A Job 7-8.. 10. 
 «• ) Sa. 16. 13. 
 k Mat. 1. 6. 
 I 1 Ch. 22. 9. 
 "MKU. 11,23. 
 
 I would moreover have given unto th€« 
 such and such things. 
 
 9 Wherefore ° hast thou » despised the 
 commandment of the Lord, to do evil 
 in bis sight? c thou hast killed Uriah the 
 Hittite with the sword, and hast taken his 
 wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him with 
 the sword of the children of Amnion. 
 
 J0 Now therefore d the BWOrd shall 
 never depart from thine hous< 
 thou hast despised me, and hast taken the 
 wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife. 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will 
 raise up evil against thee out of thine ow a 
 house, and I will a take thy wives before 
 thine eves, and give tliem unto thy neigh- 
 bour, and he shall lie with thy wives in 
 the sight of this sun. 
 
 12 For thou didst it secretly: »' but I 
 will do this thing before all Israel, and 
 before the sun. 
 
 13 And * David said unto Nathan, 'I 
 have sinned against the LoBX>. And 
 Nathan said unto David, " The Lord 
 also hath "put away thy sin ; thou shalt 
 not die. 
 
 14 Howbeit, because by this deed thou 
 hast given great occasion to the enemies 
 of the Lord "to blaspheme, the child also 
 that is bom unto thee shall BUI 
 
 15 1f And Nathan departed unto his 
 house. And r the Loud struck the child 
 that Uriah's wife bare unto David, and it 
 was very sick. 
 
 16 David therefore besought God for the 
 child; and David J fasted, and went in, 
 and * lay all night upon the earth. 
 
 17 And the elders of his house arose, 
 and went to him, to raise him up from 
 the earth : but he would not, neither did 
 he eat bread with them. 
 
 18 And it came to pass on the seventh 
 day, that the child died. And the servants 
 of David feared to tell him that the child 
 was dead: for they said, Behold, while 
 the child was yet alive, we spake unto 
 him, and he would not hearken unto our 
 voice : how will he then II vex himself, if 
 we tell him that the child is dead '{ 
 
 19 But when David saw that his ser- 
 vants whispered, David perceived Jjhat 
 the child was dead: therefore David said 
 unto his servants, Is the child dead? And 
 they said, He is dead. 
 
 20 Then David " arose from the earth. 
 and washed, and * anointed himself, and 
 changed his apparel, and came into the 
 house of the Lord, and " worshipped : 
 then he came to his own house; and 
 when he required, they set bread before 
 him, and he did eat. 
 
 21 Then said his servants unto him. 
 What thing is this that thou hast done ? 
 thou didst fast and weep for the child. 
 while it uas alive; but when the child 
 was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. 
 
 22 And he said, While the child was 
 yet alive, * I fasted and wept : for I said, 
 Who can tell whether God will be gra- 
 cious to me, that the child may live ? 
 
 23 But now he is dead, wherefore should 
 I fast ? can I bring him back again '! s I 
 shall go to him, but * he shall not return 
 to me. 
 
 24 IT And David comforted Bath-sheba 
 his wife, and went in unto her, and lay 
 with her : and k she bare a son, and l he 
 called his name Solomon : and the Lord 
 loved him. 
 
 25 And he sentbythehand of "Nathan 
 
'Itie Ammonites are defeated. 
 the prophet; and he called his Dame 
 
 ' Jedidiah, because of Hie Lord. 
 
 26 V And * Joab fought against c Kab- 
 bah of the children of Amnion, and took 
 the roval citv. 
 
 27 And Joab sent messengers to David, 
 and said, I have fought against Kabbah, 
 and have taken the city of waters. 
 
 28 Now therefore gather the rest of the 
 people together, and encamp against the 
 city, and take it : lest I take the city, and 
 §it be called alter mv name. 
 
 29 And David gathered all the people 
 together, and went to Kabbah, and lought 
 against it, and took it. 
 
 30 And * he took their king's crown 
 from off his head, the weight whereof 
 was a talent of gold with the precious 
 stones: and it was set on Davids head. 
 And he brought forth the spoil of the city 
 
 • in great abundance. 
 
 31 And he brought forth the people that 
 were therein, and put tliem under saws, 
 and under harrows of iron, and under 
 axes of iron, and made them pass through 
 the brickkiln : and thus did he unto all 
 the cities of the children of Amnion. So 
 David and all the people returned unto 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 A CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass after this, that 
 
 * Absalom the son oi David had ' a fair 
 sister, whose name teas '" Tamar ; and 
 Amnon the son of David loved her. 
 
 2 And Amnon "was so vexed, that he 
 fell sick for his sister Tamar ; for she was 
 a virgin ; and t Amnon thought it hard 
 for him to do any thing to her. 
 
 3 But Amnon had amend, whose name 
 was Jonadab, P the son of Shinieah Da- 
 vid's brother: and Jonadab was r a very 
 subtil man. 
 
 4 And he said unto him, Why art thou, 
 being the king's son, * lean tfrora day to 
 day ? wilt thou not tell me ? And Amnon 
 said unto him, u I love Tamar, my brother 
 Absalom's sister. 
 
 5 And Jonadab said unto him, " Lay 
 thee down on thy bed, and make thyself 
 sick : and when thy father cometh to see 
 thee, say unto him, I pray thee, let my 
 sister Tamar come, and give me meat, 
 and dress the meat in my sight, that I 
 may see it, and eat it at her hand. 
 
 6 t So Amnon lay down, and made 
 himself sick: and when the king was 
 come to see him, Amnon said unto the 
 king, I pray thee, let Tamar my sister 
 come, and z make me a couple of cakes 
 in mv sight, that I may eat at her hand. 
 
 7 Then David sent home to Tamar, 
 saving, Go now to thy brother Amnon' s 
 house, and dress him meat. 
 
 8 So Tamar went to her brother Am- 
 non' s house ; and he was laid down. And 
 she took I flour, and kneaded it, and made 
 cakes hi his sight, and did bake the cakes. 
 
 9 And she took a pan, and poured them 
 out before him; but he refused to eat. 
 And Amnon said, * Have out all men 
 from me. And they went out every man 
 from him. 
 
 10 And Amnon said unto Tamar, Bring 
 the meat into the chamber, that I may eat 
 of thine hand. And Tamar took the cakes 
 which she had made, and brought them 
 unto the chamber to Amnon her brother. 
 
 ii And when she had brought them unto 
 turn to eat, he c took hold of her, and said 
 unto her, Come lie with me, my sister. 
 223 
 
 CHAP. XIII. Amnon » incest. 
 
 C. 1033. 12 And she answered him, Nay, mv 
 
 brother, do not t force me ; for t no ° sucn 
 
 thing ought to be done in Israel : do not 
 
 thou this d folly. 
 
 13 And I,whither shall I cause my shame 
 to go ? and as for thee, thou shalt be as 
 one of the tools in Israel. Now therefore, 
 I pray thee, speak unto the king ; • for he 
 will not withhold me from thee. 
 
 14 Howbeit he would not hearken unto 
 her voice : but, being stronger than she, 
 / forced her, and lay with her. 
 
 15 ff Then Amnon hated her !l exceed- 
 ingly ; s so that the hatred wherewith he 
 hated her was greater man the love where- 
 with he had loved her. And Amnon said 
 unto her. Arise, be gone. 
 
 16 And she said unto him, There is no 
 cause : this evil in sending me away is 
 greater than the other that thou didst unto 
 me. But he would not hearken unto her. 
 
 17 Then he called his servant that 
 ministered unto him, and said, Put now 
 this woman out from me, and bolt the 
 door alter her. 
 
 18 And she had « a garment of divers 
 colours upon her: for with such robes 
 were the king's daughters that were vir- 
 gins apparelled. Then his servant brought 
 her out, and bolted the door after her. 
 
 19 IT And Tamar put / ashes on her 
 head, and rent her garment of divers co- 
 lours that was on her, and n laid her 
 hand on her head, and went on crying. 
 
 20 And Absalom her brother said unto 
 her, Hath + Amnon thy brother been with 
 thee ? but hold now thy peace, my sister : 
 he is thy brother ; § regard not this thing. 
 So Tamar remained II desolate in her 
 brother Absalom's house. 
 
 21 it But when king David heard of all 
 these things, he was very wroth. 
 
 22 And Absalom spake unto his brother 
 Amnon * neither good nor bad : for Ab- 
 salom ' hated Amnon, because he had 
 forced his sister Tamar. 
 
 23 IT And it came to pass after two full 
 years, that Absalom * had sheepshearers 
 m Baal-hazor ; which is beside Ephraim: 
 and Absalom invited all the king's sons. 
 
 24 And Absalom came to the king, and 
 said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheep- 
 shearers ; > let the king, I beseech thee, 
 and his seivants go with thy servant. 
 
 25 And the king said to Absalom, Nay, 
 my son, let us not all now go, lest we be 
 chargeable unto thee. And he pressed 
 him : howbeit he would not go, but 
 blessed him. 
 
 26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray 
 thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. 
 And the king said unto him, Why should 
 he go with thee ? 
 
 27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let 
 Amnon and all the king's sons gowith him. 
 
 28 IT Now Absalom had commanded 
 his servants, saying, Mark ye now when 
 Amnon' s a heart is merry with wine, and 
 when I say unto you, Smite Amnon; 
 then kill him, iear not: §have not I 
 commanded you ? be courageous, and be 
 II valiant. 
 
 29 And the servants of Absalom did un- 
 to Amnon as Absalom had commanded. 
 Then all the king's sons arose, and every 
 man * gat him up upon his mule, and flea 
 
 30 IT And it came to pass, while thev were 
 in the way, that tidings came to David, 
 saving, Absalom hath slain all the king's 
 sons, and there is not one of them left. 
 
 * i.e. Beloved 
 of the 
 LORD. 
 
 t humble me, 
 
 Ge. 34. 2. 
 X it ought 
 
 not so to be 
 
 done. 
 a he. 20. 17. 
 b 1 Ch. 20. 1. 
 e De. 3. 11. 
 d Ge. 34. 7. 
 
 Ju. 19. 23. 
 20. 6. 
 « Le. 18.9,11. 
 § my name 
 
 be called 
 
 upon it. 
 /eh. 12. 11. 
 
 De. 22. 25. 
 II with great 
 
 hatred 
 
 greatly. 
 e Eze. 23. 17. 
 A 1 Ch. 20. 2. 
 « very great. 
 i Ge. 37. 3. 
 
 Ju. 5. 30. 
 
 Ps. 45. 14. 
 1 ch. 1. 2. 
 
 Jos. 7. 6. 
 
 Job 2. 12. 
 
 * ch.3. 2,3. 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 2. 
 I Pr. 6. 25. 
 '"ICh. 3.9. 
 " Je. 2. 37. 
 1 Ki. 21. 4. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 10. 
 t Aminon. 
 t it was mar- 
 
 vellous, or, 
 hidden in 
 the eyes of 
 Amnun. 
 
 § set not 
 thine heart 
 
 || and deso- 
 late. 
 
 P 1 Sa. 16.-9. 
 
 T Ge. 3. 1. 
 Je. 4. 22. 
 1 Co. 3. 19. 
 Ja. 3. 15. 
 
 * thin. 
 t morningby 
 
 morning. 
 s Ge. 24. 50. 
 31.24. 
 t Le.19.17,18. 
 " Is. 3. 9. 
 
 Je. 8. 12. 
 
 Mi. 7. 3. 
 Pr. 19. 27. 
 
 Ac. 23. 15. 
 x Ge.3S 12,13. 
 
 lSa.25.4,36. 
 y Ps. 12. 2. 
 55. 21. 
 
 Je. 41.6, 7. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 6. 
 X or, paste. 
 a Ju. 19.6,9,22 
 
 Ru. 3. 7 
 1 Sa. 25. 36. 
 Es. 1. 10. 
 Ps. 104. 15. 
 
 6 Ge. 45. 1. 
 Jno. 3.20. 
 
 § oi,wiU you 
 not, since I 
 have com- 
 manded 
 you f 
 Jos. 1.9 
 
 II sons of 
 valour. 
 
 * rode. 
 c Ge. 39. 12. 
 
oab's artifice to II. SAMUEl, 
 
 31 Then the king arose, and "tare his gar- 
 ments, and* lay on the earth ; and all his 
 servants stood by with their dothes rent. 
 
 32 And"Jonadab, the son of Shimeah 
 David's brother, answered and said, Let 
 not my lord suppose that they have slain 
 all the young men the king's sons; for 
 Amnon only is dead: for by the t ap- 
 pointment of Absalom this hath been 
 t determined from the day that he forced 
 bis sister Tamar. 
 
 33 Now therefore /let not my lord the 
 king take the thing to his heart, to think 
 that all the king's sons are dead : for Am- 
 non only is dead. 
 
 34 But Absalom fled. And the young 
 man that kept the watch lifted up his 
 eyes, and looked, and, behold, there came 
 much people by the way of the hill side 
 behind him. 
 
 35 And Jonadab said unto the king, 
 Behold, the king's sons come: §as thy 
 servant said, so it is. 
 
 36 And it came to pass, as soon as he 
 had made an end of speaking, that, be- 
 hold, the king's sons came, and lifted up 
 then voice and wept : and the king also 
 and all his servants wept * very sore. 
 
 37 IT But Absalom fled, and went to 
 'Talmai, the son of tAmmihud, king of 
 Geshur. And David mourned for his son 
 every day. 
 
 38 So Absalom fled, and went to m Ge- 
 shur, and was there three years. 
 
 39 And the soul of king David tlonged 
 to go forth unto Absalom: for he was 
 
 * comforted concerning Amnon, seeing 
 he was dead. 
 
 XT CHAP. XIV. 
 
 IN OW Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived 
 that the king' s heart was toward Absalom. 
 
 2 And Joab sent to r Tekoah, and fetched 
 thence ^ wise woman, and said unto her, 
 I pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, 
 and put on now mourning apparel, and 
 anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a 
 woman that had a long time mourned for 
 the dead : 
 
 3 And come to the king, and speak on 
 this manner unto him. So Joab * put 
 the words in her mouth. 
 
 4 1T And when the woman of Tekoah 
 spake to the king, she * fell on her lace to 
 the ground, and did obeisance, and said, 
 
 * Help, " king. 
 
 5 And the king said unto her, What 
 aileth thee ? And she answered; r I am 
 indeed a widow woman, and min e hus- 
 band is dead. 
 
 6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and 
 bey two strove together in the held, and 
 tfiere was tnone to part them, but the 
 one smote the other, and slew him. 
 
 7 And, behold, ° the whole family is 
 risen against thine handmaid, and they 
 said, Deliver him that smote his brother, 
 that we may kill him, for the life of his 
 brother whom he slew ; and we will 
 iestroy the heir also: and so they shall 
 quench my coal which is left, and shall 
 not leave to my husband neither name 
 nor remainder upon II the earth. 
 
 8 And the king said unto the woman, 
 Go to thine house, and I will give charge 
 concerning thee. 
 
 9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto 
 the king, My lord, king, d the iniquity 
 be on me, and on my father's house : ' and 
 the king and his throne be guiltless. 
 
 10 And the king said, Whosoever saith 
 
 224 
 
 B. C. 1030. 
 
 a ch. 1. 11. 
 
 6 ch. 12. 16. 
 
 « ver. 3. 
 
 * that the re- 
 venger of 
 blood do 
 not multi- 
 ply to de- 
 stroy. 
 
 d Nu. 35. 19. 
 
 e 1 Sa. 14.45. 
 Ac. 27. 34. 
 
 t mouth. 
 
 X or, settled. 
 
 /ch. 19. 19. 
 
 S Ju. 20. 2. 
 
 ft ch. 13.37,38. 
 
 i Job 31. 15. 
 He. 9. 27. 
 
 § according 
 to the word 
 of thy ser- 
 vant. 
 
 II or, because 
 God hath 
 not taken 
 away his 
 life, he hath 
 also devised 
 means, (fc. 
 
 * Nu.35.15,25. 
 with a 
 
 great weep- 
 ing greatly 
 
 ch. 3. 3. 
 t or, Ammi- 
 
 hur. 
 
 ch. 15. 8. 
 t or, was 
 
 consumed. 
 
 Pi. 84. 2. 
 " Ge. 38. 12. 
 § for rest. 
 - ch. 19. 27. 
 
 Pr. 26. 28. 
 29. 5. 
 
 to hear. 
 P IKi. 3.9,28. 
 
 lCo.2. 14,15. 
 r 2Ch. 11. 6. 
 5 lSa.3. 17,18. 
 
 .Ie.38. 14,25. 
 t Ex. 4. 15. 
 " lSa.20. 41. 
 
 * Save. 
 
 " 2Ki.6.26,28. 
 
 r ch.l2.1,&c. 
 
 ^ch. 19.27. 
 Job32. 21,22 
 
 t no deli- 
 verer be- 
 tween them 
 Mat. 14. 9. 
 De. 19. 12. 
 blessed. 
 
 § or, thy. 
 
 || the face of 
 the earth. 
 ch. 13. 37. 
 ch. 3. 13. 
 Ge. 43. 3. 
 Ex. 10. 28. 
 
 d Ge. 27. 13. 
 lSa.25. 24. 
 Mat. 27. 25. 
 
 ■ eh. 3. 28, 29. 
 1 Ki. 2. 33. 
 
 * And as Ab- 
 salomthere 
 was not a 
 beautiful 
 man in all 
 Israel to 
 praise 
 greatly. 
 
 f 1 Sa. 9. 2. 
 16.7. 
 Mat. 23. 27. 
 ?Is. 1.6. 
 
 bring Absalom home. 
 ought unto thee, bring him to me, and 
 he shall not touch thee any more. 
 
 1 1 Then said she, I pray thee, let the 
 king remember the Loan thv God, • that 
 thou wouldest not suffer <t the revengers 
 of blood to destroy any more, lest they 
 destroy my son. And he said, ' As the 
 Lord liveth, there shall not one hair of 
 thy son fall to the earth. 
 
 12 Then the woman said. Let thine 
 handmaid, I pray thee, speak one word 
 unto my lord the king. And he said, 
 Say on. 
 
 13 And the woman said, Wherefore then 
 hast thou thought such a thing against 
 s the people of God? for the king doth 
 speak this thing as one which is faulty, 
 in that the king doth not fetch home again 
 * his banished. 
 
 14 I'or we «' must needs die, and are as 
 water spilt on the ground, which cannot 
 be gathered up again ; n neither doth God 
 respect any person : yet doth he * devise 
 means, that his banished be not expelled 
 from him. 
 
 15 Now therefore that I am come to 
 speak of this thing unto my lord the 
 kmg, it is because the people have made 
 me afraid: and thy handmaid said, I will 
 now speak unto the king ; it may be that 
 the king will perform the request of his 
 handmaid. 
 
 16 For the king will hear, to deliver his 
 handmaid out of the hand of the man 
 that would destroy me and my son to- 
 gether out of the inheritance of God. 
 
 17 Then thine handmaid said, The 
 word of my lord the king shall now be 
 S comfortable : for ° as an angel of God, 
 so is my lord the king II to discern v good 
 and bad : therefore the Lord thy God will 
 be with thee. 
 
 18 Then the king answered and said 
 unto the woman, * Hide not from me, I 
 pray thee, the thing that I shall ask thee. 
 And the woman said, Let my lord the 
 king now speak. 
 
 19 And the king said. Is not the hand 
 of Joab with thee in all this ? And the 
 woman Answered and said, As thy soid 
 liveth, my lord the king, none can turn 
 to the right hand or to the left from ought 
 that my lord the king hath spoken : for 
 thy servant Joab, he bade me, and he 
 
 Eut all these words in the mouth of thine 
 andmaid : 
 
 20 To letch about this form of speech 
 hath thy servant Joab done this thing : 
 and my lord is wise, * according to the 
 wisdom of an angel of God, to know all 
 things that are in the earth. 
 
 21 u And the king said unto Joab, Be- 
 hold now, * I have done this thing : go 
 therefore, bring the young man Absalom 
 again. 
 
 22 And Joab fell to the ground on his 
 face, and bowed himself, and t thanked the 
 king : and Joab said, To day thy sen-ant 
 knoweth that I have found grace in thy 
 sight, my lord, O king, in that the king 
 hath fulfilled the request of % his servant. 
 
 23 So Joab arose » and went to Geshur, 
 and brought Absalom to Jerusalem. 
 
 24 And the king said, Let him turn to 
 his own house, and let him c not see my 
 face. So Absalom returned to his own 
 house, and saw not the king's face. 
 
 25 IT • But in all Israel there was none 
 to be so much praised as Absalom/ for 
 his beauty: ' from the sole of his foot 
 
Absalom seduceth Israel. CHAP. XV. 
 
 even to the cro\m of bis head there was B. c. 1027. 
 ° no blemish in him. 
 
 •26 And when he polled his head, (for 
 it was at every year's end that he polled 
 it : because the hair was heavy on him, 
 therefore he polled it :) he weighed * the 
 hair of his head at two hunched shekels 
 after the king's weight. 
 
 27 And & unto Absalom there were born 
 three sons, and one daughter, whose name 
 was Tamar : she was a woman of a fair 
 countenance. 
 
 28 H So Absalom dwelt two full years in 
 Jerusalem, k and saw not the king s face. 
 
 29 Therefore Absalom sent for Joab, to 
 have sent him to the king ; ' but he would 
 not come to him : and when he sent again 
 the second time, he would not come. 
 
 30 Therefore he said unto his servants, 
 See, Joab's field is tnear mine, and he 
 hath barley there ; " go and set it on fire. 
 AndAbsalom's servants set theiield on fixe. 
 
 31 Then Joab arose, and came to Absa- 
 lom unto his house, and said unto him. 
 Wherefore have thy servants set my field 
 on fire ? 
 
 32 And Absalom answered Joab,Behold, 
 I sent unto thee, saying, Come hither, 
 that I may send thee to the king, to say, 
 Whereiure am I come from Geshur? it 
 had been good for me to have been there 
 still : now therefore let me see the king' s 
 face ; and * if there be any iniquity in 
 me, let him kill me. 
 
 33 So Joab came to the king, and told 
 him : and when he had called for Absalom 
 he came to the king, and bowed himself 
 on his lace to the ground before the king 
 and the king " kissed Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 AlSTD * it came to pass after this, that 
 Absalom > prepared him chariots and 
 horses, and fifty men to run before him. 
 
 2 And Absalom rose up early, and stood 
 beside the way of the gate : and it was so, 
 that when any man that had a contro- 
 versy * came to the king for judgment- 
 then Absalom called unto him, and said. 
 Of what city art thou ? And he said, Thy 
 servant is of one of the tribes of Israel. 
 
 3 And Absalom said unto him, See, thy 
 matters are good and right; but t there is 
 no man deputed of the king to hear thee. 
 
 4 Absalom saidmoreover, c Oh that I were 
 made judge in the land, that every man 
 which hath any suit or cause might come 
 unto me, and <* I would do him justice ! 
 
 5 And it was so, that when any man 
 came nigh to him to do him obeisance, he 
 put forth his hand, and took him, and 
 kissed him. 
 
 6 And on this manner did Absalom to 
 all Israel that came to the king for j udg- 
 ment : s so Absalom stole the hearts of the 
 men of Israel. 
 
 7 IT And it came to pass * after forty years, 
 that Absalom said imto the king, I pray 
 thee, let me go and pay my vow, which I 
 have vowed unto the Lord, in Hebron. 
 
 8 For * thy servant ' vowed a vow '"while 
 I abode at Geshur in Syria, saying, If the 
 Lord shall bring me again indeed to 
 Jerusalem, then I will serve the Lord. 
 
 9 And the king said unto him. Go in 
 peace. So he arose, and went to Hebron. 
 
 10 IT But Absalom sent spies throughout 
 all the tribes of IsraeL saying, As soon as 
 ye hear the sound of the trumpet, then ye 
 shall say, Absalom reigneth in Hebron. 
 
 225 
 
 Ep. 5. 27. 
 
 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 16.3,5. 
 
 Ge. 20. 5. 
 d Is. 3. 24. 
 
 ICo. 11.14. 
 « Ps. 41. 9. 
 55. 12.. 14. 
 
 Jno. 13. IS. 
 f Jos. 15. 51. 
 8 ch. 18. 18. 
 
 * Ps. 3. 1. 
 i ver. 6. 
 
 Ju. 9. 3. 
 Ps. 62. 9. 
 Mat. 21. 9. 
 27. 22. 
 
 * ver. 24. 
 
 I Es. 1. 12. 
 
 Mat. 22. 3. 
 m ch. 19.9. 
 
 * thrust. 
 t near my 
 
 place. 
 " Ju. 15. 4, 5. 
 o Lu.22.28,29 
 
 Jno. 6.66.-69 
 15. 14. 
 X choose. 
 P Ps. 3, title. 
 § at his feet. 
 r ch. 16.21,22. 
 J 1 Sa. 15. 13. 
 
 Ps. 36. 2. 
 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 
 Je.2.22,23. 
 
 Ko. 3. 19. 
 
 t ch. 8. 18. 
 
 " ch. 18. 2. 
 
 " Ge. 33. 4. 
 
 45. 15. 
 
 Lit. 15. 20. 
 x ch. 12. 11. 
 
 y l Ki. 1.5. 
 
 || make thee 
 
 ■wander in 
 
 going. 
 z 1 Sa. 2a 'i3. 
 a Ps. 61. 7. 
 
 Pr. 14. 22. 
 
 2T1.1.16..18 
 
 * to co mi 
 b Ru.l. 16,17. 
 
 Pr. 17. 17. 
 18. 24. 
 
 t or, none 
 will hear 
 thee from 
 the king 
 downward. 
 
 c Ju.9. 1,2,29. 
 Lu. 14. 11. 
 
 d Pr. 27. 2. 
 2 Pe. 2. 19. 
 
 I called 
 Cedron, 
 Jno. 18. 1. 
 
 ' ch. 16. 2. 
 Mat. i 1. 
 Lu. '. . 80. 
 
 /Ku 4. 15. 
 
 B Ro. 16. 18. 
 2 Pe. 2. 3. 
 
 h 1 Sa. 16. 1. 
 
 i Ps. 27. 4, 5. 
 
 42. 1, 2. 
 
 43. 3. 
 Is. 33. 22. 
 
 k 1 Sa. 16. 2. 
 I Ge.28.20,21. 
 "» ch. 13. 38. 
 " Nu. 14. 8. 
 
 2 Sa. 22. 20. 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 9. 
 
 2Ch.9. 8. 
 
 Is. 62. 4. 
 1 Sa. 3. 18. 
 P 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 r ch. 17. 17. 
 
 David jreeth from Jerusalem. 
 
 11 And with Absalom went two hundred 
 men out of Jerusalem, that were * called ; 
 and they went c in then simplicity, and 
 they knew not any thing. 
 
 12 And Absalom sent for Ahithophel the 
 Gilonite, • David's counsellor, from his 
 city, even from / Giloh, while he offered 
 sacrifices. And the conspiracy was strong; 
 for the people * increased continually with 
 Absalom. 
 
 13 ^T And there came a messenger to 
 David, saying, • The hearts of the men of 
 Israel are after Absalom. 
 
 14 And David said unto all his servants 
 that were with him at Jerusalem, Arise, 
 and let us "' flee ; for we shall not else 
 escape from Absalom : make speed to de- 
 part, lest he overtake us suddenly, and 
 
 * bring evil upon us, and smite the city 
 with the edge of the sword. 
 
 15 And the king's servants said unto 
 the king, ° Behold, thy servants are ready 
 to do whatsoever my lord the king shall 
 
 * appoint. 
 
 16 And P the king went forth, and all 
 his houshold § after him. And the king 
 left r ten women, ivhich were concubines, 
 to keep the house. 
 
 17 And the king went forth, and all the 
 people after him, and tarried in a place 
 that was far off. 
 
 18 And all his servants passed on beside 
 him; ' and all the Cherethites, and all 
 the Pelethites, and all the Gittites, six 
 hundred men which came after him from 
 Gath, passed on before the king. 
 
 19 ir Then said the king to u Ittai the 
 Gittite, "Wherefore goest thou also with 
 us ? return to thy place, and abide with the 
 king : for thou art a stranger, and also an 
 exile. 
 
 20 Whereas thou earnest but yesterday, 
 should I this day II make thee go up and 
 down with us ? seeing I go * whither I 
 may, return thou, and take back thy 
 brethren : a mercy and truth be with thee. 
 
 21 And Ittai answered the king, and 
 said, b As the Lord liveth, and as my lord 
 the king liveth. surely in what place my 
 lord the king snail be, whether in death 
 or life, even there also will thy servant be. 
 
 22 And David said to Ittai, Go and pass 
 over. And Ittai the Gittite passed over, 
 and all his men, and all the little ones that 
 were with him. 
 
 23 And all the country wept with a loud 
 voice, and all the people passed over : the 
 king also himself passed over the brook 
 t Kidron, and all the people passed over, 
 toward the way of the " wilderness. 
 
 24 IT And lo Zadok also, and all the 
 Levites were with him,/ bearing the ark 
 of the covenant of God: and they set 
 down the ark of God : and Abiathar went 
 up, until all the people had done passing 
 out of the city. 
 
 25 And the king said unto Zadok, Carry 
 back the ark of God into the city : if I 
 shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, 
 he ' will bring me again, and shew me 
 both it, and his habitation : 
 
 26 But if he thus say, I have no n de- 
 light in thee ; behold, here am I, ° let him 
 do to me as seemeth good unto him. 
 
 27 The king said also unto Zadok the 
 priest, Art not thou a P seer ? return into 
 the city in peace, and r your two sons with 
 you, Ahimaaz thy son, and Jonathan the 
 son of Abiathar. 
 
 28 See, I will tarry in the plain of the 
 
Hushai sent back to Absalom. I 1 
 
 wilderness, until there come word from 
 you to certify me. 
 
 29 Zadok therefore and Abiathar carried 
 the ark of God again to Jerusalem : and 
 they tamed there. 
 
 30 11 And David went up by the ascent 
 of mount Olivet, t and wept as he went 
 up, and c had his head covered, and he 
 went barefoot : and all the people that was 
 with him e covered every man his head,and 
 they went up, s weeping as they went up. 
 
 31 IT And one told David, saying, A Abi- 
 thophel is among the conspirators with 
 Absalom. And David said, Lord, I 
 pray thee. ' turn the counsel of Ahitho- 
 phel into foolishness. 
 
 32 11 And it came to pass, that when 
 David was come to the top of the mount, 
 where he worshipped God, behold, Hushai 
 the P Archite came to meet him r with his 
 coat rent, and earth upon his head : 
 
 33 Unto whom David said, If* thou 
 passest on with me, then thou shalt be 
 * a burden unto me. 
 
 34 But if thou return to the city, and 
 say unto Absalom," I will be thy servant, 
 king; as I have been thy father's 
 servant hitherto, so will I now also be thy 
 servant : then mayest thou for me defeat 
 the counsel of Ahithophel. 
 
 35 And hast thou not there with thee Za- 
 dok and Abiathar the priests? therefore it 
 shall be, that what thing soever thou shalt 
 hear out of the king's house, thou shalt 
 tell it to Zadok and Abiathar the priests. 
 
 36 Behold, they have there with them 
 their two sons, Ahimaaz Zadok' s son, and 
 Jonathan Abiathar' s son ; and by them ye 
 shall send unto me every thing that ye can 
 hear. 
 
 37 So Hushai y David's friend came into 
 the c'ty,andAbsalom came into Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND ° when David was a little past the 
 top of the hill, behold, c Ziba the servant 
 of Mephibosheth met him, with a couple 
 of asses saddled, and upon them two 
 hundred loaves of bread, and an hundred 
 bunches of raisins, and an hundred of 
 summer fruits, and a bottle of wine. 
 
 2 And the king said unto Ziba, "What 
 meanest thou by these ? And Ziba said, 
 The asses be for the king's houshold to 
 ride on ; and the bread and summer fruit 
 for the young men to eat ; and the wine, 
 /' that such as be f aint in the wilderness 
 may drink. 
 
 3 And the Icing said. And where is thy 
 master's son? » And Ziba said unto the 
 king, Behold, he abideth at Jerusalem : for 
 he said, To day shall the house of Israel 
 restore me the kingdom of my father. 
 
 4 Then i said the king to Ziba, Behold, 
 thine are all that pertained unto Mephi- 
 bosheth. And Ziba said ; * I humbly be- 
 seech thee that I may hnd grace in thy 
 sight, my lord, king. 
 
 5 IT And when king David came to Ba- 
 hurim, behold, thence came out a man 
 of the family of the house of Saul, whose 
 name was n Shimei, the son of Gera : I he 
 came forth, and cursed still as he came. 
 
 6 And he cast stones at David, and at 
 all the servants of king David: and all 
 the people and all the mighty men were 
 on his right hand and on his left. 
 
 7 And thus said Shimei when he cursed, 
 Come out, come out, thou § bloody man, 
 and thou * man of Belial : 
 
 226 
 
 . SAMUEL 
 C. 1023. 
 
 Shimei curseth ]>aa<l. 
 
 a Ju. 9. 24,5(5, 
 57. 
 IKi 2.32,33. 
 6 ch. i. It). 
 
 3. -28.29. 
 
 * behold thee 
 
 in tliij evil. 
 
 1 Sa.24.14. 
 e Je. 14.3, 1. 
 
 / Ex. 22. 28. 
 * Ps. 126. 6. 
 ft Ps. 3. 1, 2. 
 55.12,&c. 
 i 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 k 2 Ki. 18.25. 
 
 La. 3. 38. 
 I oil. 16. 23. 
 17-li, 23. 
 m Ro. 9. 20. 
 " ch. 12. 11. 
 o Ge. 15. 4. 
 P Jos. 16. 2. 
 r ch. 1. 2. 
 J ch. 19. 35. 
 X eye, or, 
 
 tears. 
 
 Ge. 29. 32. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 11. 
 
 Ps. 25. 18. 
 t Ro. 8. 28. 
 
 He. 12. 10. 
 u ch. 16. 19. 
 § dustedhim 
 
 with dust. 
 x ch. 15. 37. 
 || Let the 
 
 king lire. 
 y ch.16.15,16. 
 
 1 Ch. 27. 33. 
 z Ps. 55. 21. 
 
 Pr. 17. 17. 
 
 18. 24. 
 
 a ch. 15.30,32. 
 
 b 1 Sa. 16. 13. 
 
 •1 1 Sa. 28. 2. 
 29.8. 
 
 Ga. 2. 13. 
 ' ch. 20. 3. 
 
 Ge.35 22. 
 
 Le. 20. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 / ch. 15. 23. 
 17.29. 
 S Ge. 34. 30. 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 4. 
 
 Zee. 8. 13. 
 
 ch. 19. 27. 
 k ch.12.11,12. 
 
 Pr. 18. 13. 
 
 I do obei- 
 sance, 
 i word. 
 
 ch. 15. 12. 
 
 1 Ki.2.8,14. 
 
 or, he still 
 
 came forth 
 
 and cursed 
 
 Pr. 1. 16. 
 
 Is. 59. 7, 8. 
 P ch. 16. 14. 
 
 De. 25. 18. 
 
 Zee. 13. 7. 
 
 Mat. 21. 38. 
 26.31,48. 
 § man of 
 
 blood. 
 
 De. 13. 13. 
 
 8 The Lord hath " returned upon thr>e 
 all * the blood of the house of Saul, in 
 whose stead thou hast reigned; and Hie 
 Loud hath delivered the kingdom into 
 the hand of Absalom thy son : and, * bo- 
 hold, thou art taken in thy mischief, be- 
 cause thou art a bloody man. 
 
 9 n Then said Abishai the 6«n of Zeruiab 
 unto the king, Why should this ''dead dog 
 / curse my lord the king? let mc go over, 
 
 I pray thee, and take oil' his bead. 
 
 10 And the king said, «' What have I to 
 do with you, ye sons ofZeruiah? so let 
 him curse, because * the Lord hath said 
 unto him, Curse David. '" Who shall then 
 say, Wherefore hast thou done so? 
 
 11 And David said to Ahishai, and to 
 all his servants, Behold, " my son, which 
 ° came forth of my bowels, sceketh my 
 life : how much more now may tins Ben- 
 ]wtti\tedoit! let him alone, and let him 
 curse; for the Lord hath bidden him. 
 
 12 It may be that the Lord w I 
 
 mine I affliction, and that the Lord will 
 
 * requite me good for his cursing this day 
 
 13 And as David and his men went by 
 the way, Shimei went along on the hill's 
 side over against him, and cursed as he 
 went, and threw stones at him, and $ cast 
 dust. 
 
 14 And the king, and all the people that 
 were with him, came weary, and refreshed 
 themselves there . 
 
 15 if And Absalom, and all the people 
 the men of Israel, came to Jerusalem, and 
 Ahithophel with him. 
 
 16 And it came to pass.when II ushai the 
 Archite,* David's friend, was come unto 
 Absalom, that Hushai stud unto Absalom, 
 
 II Gud save the king, God save the lung. 
 
 17 And Absalom said to Hushai, Is this 
 thy kindness to thy friend? z why wentest 
 thou not with thy friend ? 
 
 18 And Hushai said unto Absalom, Nay; 
 
 * but whom the Lord, and this 
 
 and all the men of Israel, choose, his will 
 I be, and with him will I abide. 
 
 19 And again, ''whom should I serve? 
 should /not serve in the presence of his 
 son ? as I have served in thy father's pre- 
 sence, so will I be in thy presence. 
 
 20 11 Then said Absalom to Ahithophel, 
 Give counsel among you what we shall do. 
 
 21 And Ahithophel said unto Absalom, 
 
 * Go in unto thy father's concubines, which 
 he hath left to keep the house ; and all 
 Israel shall hear that thou & ait abhorred 
 of thy father: then shall * the hands of all 
 that are with thee be strong. 
 
 22 So they spread Absalom a tent upon 
 the top of the house; and Absalom went 
 in unto his father's concubines k in the 
 sight of all Israel. 
 
 23 And the counsel of Ahithophel, which 
 J counselled in those days, was as if a 
 
 man had enquired at the t oracle of God : 
 so was all the counsel of Ahithophel " both 
 with David and with Absalom. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 MOREOVER Ahithophel said unto 
 Absalom, Let me now choose out twelve 
 thousand men, and ° I will arise and 
 pursue after David this night: 
 
 2 And I will come upon him while he 
 is f weary and weak handed, and will 
 make him afraid: and all the people that 
 are with him shall flee ; and I will r smite 
 the king only : 
 
 3 And I will bring back all the people 
 
AhithopheTs counsel rejected. 
 
 CHAP, XV 
 
 unto thee : the man whom thou seekest is 
 as if all returned : so all the people shall 
 be in peace. 
 
 4 And the saying * pleased Absalom 
 well, and all the elders of Israel. 
 
 5 Then said Absalom, Call now Hushai 
 the Arcbite also, and let us hear likewise 
 t what he saith. 
 
 6 And when Hushai was come to Ab- 
 salom, Absalom spake unto him. saying, 
 Ahithopbel hath spoken after this manner: 
 shall we do after his J saying? if not; 
 speak thou. 
 
 7 And Hushai said unto Absalom, The 
 counsel that Ahithophel hath § given is not 
 good at this time. 
 
 8 For, said Hushai, thou knowest thy 
 father and his men, that they be mighty 
 men, and they be II chafed in then- minds, 
 as a * bear robbed of her whelps in the 
 held : and thy father »s a man of war, and 
 will not lodge with the people. 
 
 9 Behold, he is hid now in some pit, or 
 in some other place : and it will come to 
 pass, when some of them be I overthrown 
 at the first, that whosoever heareth it will 
 say, There is a slaughter among the people 
 that follow Absalom. 
 
 10 And he also that is valiant, whose 
 heart is as the heart of a Hon, shall utterly 
 /melt: for all Israel knoweth that thy 
 father is a mighty man, and they which 
 be with him are valiant men. 
 
 11 Therefore I counsel that all Israel be 
 generally gathered unto thee, * from Dan 
 even to Beer-sheba,*" as the sand that is 
 by the sea for multitude; and that tthou 
 go to battle in thine own person. 
 
 12 So ' shall we come upon him in some 
 
 filace where he shall be found, and we will 
 ight upon him as the dew falleth on the 
 ground: " and of him and of all the men 
 that are with him there shall not be left 
 so much as one. 
 
 13 Moreover, if he be gotten into a city, 
 then shall all Israel bring ropes to that city, 
 and we will draw it into the river, ° until 
 there be not one small stone found there. 
 
 14 And Absalom and all the men of 
 Israel said, The counsel of Hushai the 
 Arcliite is better than the counsel of Ahi- 
 thophel. For ' the Lord had § appointed 
 to defeat the good counsel of Ahithophel, 
 
 * to the intent that the Lord might bring 
 evil upon Absalom. 
 
 15 if Then " said Hushai unto Zadok 
 aud to Abiatiiar the priests, Thus and 
 thus did Ahithophel counsel Absalom and 
 the elders of Israel; and thus and thus 
 have I counselled. 
 
 16 Now therefore send quickly, and tell 
 David, saying, Lodge not this night 2 in 
 the plains of the wilderness, but speedily 
 pass over ; lest the king be swallowed up, 
 and all the people that are with him. 
 
 17 Now Jonathan and Ahimaaz * stayed 
 by c En-rogel ; for they might not he seen 
 to come into the city : and a wench went 
 and told them; and they went and told 
 king David. 
 
 18 Nevertheless a lad saw them, and 
 told Absalom : but they went both of them 
 away quickly, and came to a man's house 
 
 • in Bahuiim, which had a well in his 
 court ; whither they went down. 
 
 19 And s the woman took and spread a 
 covering over the well' s mouth, and spread 
 ground com thereon ; and the thing was 
 not known. 
 
 20 And when Absalom's servants came 
 
 227 
 
 B.C. 1023. 
 
 1 Ex. 1. 19. 
 * was right 
 
 in the eyes 
 
 of. $c. 
 
 ISa. 18.20. 
 t what is in 
 
 his mouth. 
 t word. 
 § counselled. 
 || bitter of 
 
 soul. 
 
 Ju. IS. 25. 
 
 * done. 
 
 b Ho. 13. 8. 
 c eh. 15. 12. 
 t gave 
 
 charge 
 
 concerning 
 
 his house. 
 
 2Ki. 20. 1. 
 d Mat. 27. 5. 
 X fallen. 
 e ch. 2. 8. 
 
 Ge. 32. 2. 
 
 Jos. 13. 26. 
 § or, Jether 
 
 an lsh- 
 
 maelile. 
 /Jos. 2. 11. 
 II Abigal. 
 S lCh.2.16,17 
 
 or, Jesse. 
 
 lCh.2.13,16 
 h Ju. 20. 1. 
 i Ge. 22. 17. 
 t thyface,or, 
 
 presencego 
 k ch. 10. 1. 
 12.30. 
 I ISa. 23.23. 
 "»ch.9. 4. 
 n Is. 10.13,14. 
 
 or, cups. 
 
 Lu. 21. 6. 
 P Lu. 8. 3. 
 
 Phi. 4.15,16. 
 
 Ec.U. 1,2. 
 
 Is. 21. 14. 
 53. 7. 
 
 ch. 16. 2. 
 t ch. 15.31,34. 
 
 2Ch.25. 16, 
 
 20. 
 
 commanded 
 
 "Pr. 19.21. 
 
 21.30. 
 
 Is. 8. 10. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 19. 
 
 ch. 15. 35. 
 
 x eh. 15. 19. 
 
 V Ps. 3. 6. 
 
 27. 1..3. 
 
 118. 6, 7. 
 
 * ch. 15. 23. 
 ° ch. 21. 17. 
 || set their 
 
 heart on us 
 
 b Jos.2.4,&c. 
 
 c Jos. 15. 7. 
 
 18. 16. 
 
 d La. 4. 20. 
 t be to suc- 
 cour. 
 ' ch. 16. 5. 
 / Ps. 103. 13. 
 S Jos. 2. 6. 
 h ver. 12. 
 
 III. He ha.ngeth himself. 
 
 to the woman to the house, they said. 
 Where is Ahimaaz and Jonathan ? An <! 
 ° the woman said unto them, They b? 
 gone over the brook of water. And when 
 they had sought and coidd not find them, 
 they returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, after they were 
 departed, that they came up out of the 
 vf&l, and went and told king David, and 
 said unto David, Arise, and pass quickly 
 over the water : for thus hath Ahithophel 
 counselled against you. 
 
 22' Then David arose, and all the people 
 that were with him, and they passed over 
 Jordan : by the morning light mere lacked 
 not one of them that was not gone over 
 Jordan. 
 
 23 it And when Ahithophel saw that his 
 counsel was not * followed, he saddled his 
 ass, and arose, and gat him home to his 
 house, to ° his city, and t put his hous- 
 hold in order, and <i hanged himself, and 
 died, and was buried in the sepulchre of 
 his lathei'. 
 
 24 Then David came to * Mahanaim. 
 And Absalom passed over Jordan, he and 
 all the men of Israel with him. 
 
 25 IT And Absalom madeAmasa captain 
 of the host instead of Joab : which Am as a 
 teas a man's son, whose name was § Ithra 
 an Israelite, that went hi to I! Abigail s the 
 daughter ot *Nahash, sister to Zeruiah 
 Joab's mother. 
 
 26 So Israel and Absalom pitched in the 
 land of Gilead. 
 
 7 IT And it came to pass, when David 
 was come to Mahanaim, that k Shobi the 
 son of Nahash of Kabbah of the children 
 of Ammon, and '" Machir the son of 
 Ammiel of Lo-debar, and Barzillai the 
 Gileadite of Rogelim, 
 
 l Brought beds, and X basons, and 
 earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, 
 and flour, and parched corn, and beans, 
 .uid lentiles, and parched pulse, 
 
 29 And honey, and butter, and sheep, 
 and cheese of kme, P for David, and for 
 the people that xcere with him, to eat: 
 for they said, r The people is hungry, and 
 weary, and thirsty, * in the wilderness. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 AND David numbered the people that 
 were with him, and set captains of thou- 
 sands and captains of hundreds over them. 
 
 2 And David sent forth a third part of 
 the people under the hand of Joab, and a 
 third part under the hand of Abishai the 
 son of Zeruiah, Joab's brother, x and a 
 third part under the hand of Ittai the Git- 
 tite. And the king said unto the people, ^1 
 will surely go forth with you myself also. 
 
 3 But ° the people answered, Thou shalt 
 not go forth : for if we flee away, they will 
 not II care for us ; neither if half of us die, 
 will they care for us : but now thou at t 
 * worth d ten thousand of us : therefore 
 now it is better that thou t succour us out 
 of the city. 
 
 4 And the king said unto them, What 
 seemeth you best I will do. And the king 
 stood by the gate side, and all the people 
 came out by hundreds and by thousands. 
 
 5 And the long commanded Joab and 
 Abishai and Ittai, saying, / Deal gently 
 for my sake with the young man, even 
 with Absalom, a And all the people heard 
 when the king gave all the captains charge 
 concerning Absalom, 
 
 6 IT So the neople went out into the field 
 
Joab slaycth Absalom. 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 David mourneth tor Mm. 
 
 against Israel : and the battle was in the 
 
 * wood of Ephraim : 
 
 7 Where the people of Israel were slain 
 before the servants of David, and c there 
 was there a great slaughter that day of 
 twenty thousand men. 
 
 8 For the battle was there scattered over 
 the face of all the country : and d the wood 
 
 * devoured more people that day than the 
 sword devoured. 
 
 9 IT And Absalom met the servants of 
 David. And Absalom rode upon a mule, 
 and the mule went under the tliick boughs 
 of a great oak, and * his head caught hold 
 of the oak, and he was taken up between 
 the heaven and the earth ; and the mule 
 that was under him went away, 
 
 10 And a certain man saw it, and told 
 Joab, and said, Behold, I saw Absalom 
 hanged in an oak. 
 
 _ 1 1 And Joab said unto the man that told 
 him, And, behold, thou sawest ;him f ami 
 why didst thou not smite him there, to the 
 ground 1 and I would have given thee ten 
 s 'tekels of silver, and a girdle. 
 
 12 And the man said unto Joab. Though 
 
 I should * receive a thousand shekels of 
 silver in mine hand, yet would I not put 
 forth mine hand against the king's son: 
 * for in our hearing the king charged thee 
 and Abishai and Ittai, saying, t Beware 
 that none touch the young man Absalom. 
 
 13 Otherwise I should have wrought 
 falsehood against mine own life: for there 
 is no matter hid from the king, and thou 
 thyself wouldest have set thyself against 
 me. 
 
 14 Then said Joab, 1 may not tarry thus 
 5 with thee. And he took three darts in his 
 hand, and thrust them through the heart 
 of Absalom, while he was yet alive in the 
 
 II imdst of the oak. 
 
 15 And ten young men that bare Joab' 
 armour compassed about and smote Ab- 
 salom, and slew him. 
 _ 16 And Joab blew the trumpet, and the 
 
 " Tple returned from pursuing after Is- 
 
 rael : for Joab held back the people. 
 . 17 And they took Absalom, and casthim 
 into a great pit in the wood, and '" laid a 
 very great heap of stones upon him : and 
 all Israel fled every one to his tent. 
 
 18 tf Now Absalom in his lifetime had 
 taken and reared up for himself a pillar, 
 which is in ° the king's dale : for he said, 
 p I have no son to keep mv name in re- 
 membrance : and he called the pillar after 
 his own name : and it is called unto this 
 day, Absalom's place. 
 
 19 1T Then said Ahimaaz the son of Za- 
 dok, Let me now run, and bear the king 
 tidings, how that the Lord hath t avenged 
 him of his enemies. 
 
 20 And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt 
 not tbear tidings this day, but thou shalt 
 bear tidings another day: but this day 
 thou shalt bear no tidings, because the 
 king s son is dead. 
 
 .21 Then said Joab to Cushi, Go tell the 
 King what thou hast seen. And Cushi 
 bowed himself unto Joab, and ran. 
 
 22 Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok 
 yet again to Joab, But * howsoever, let me, 
 I pray thee also run after Cushi. And 
 Joab said,Whereiore wilt thou run, my son 
 seeing that thou hast no tidings t ready? ' 
 
 23 But howsoever, said he, let me run. 
 And he said unto him, Run. Then Ahi- 
 maaz ran by the way of the plain, x and 
 overran Cushi. ' 
 
 a Jos.17.15,18 
 b 2 Ki. 9. 17. 
 Eze.33.2.7. 
 Pr. 11. 21. 
 d Jos. 10. 11. 
 Ju. 5. 20,21. 
 Ps. 3. 7. 
 * multiplied 
 to devour. 
 ' Jobl8.8..10 
 31. 8. 
 Ps. (3.9,10. 
 Pr. 20. 20. 
 30. 17. 
 Ga. 3. 13. 
 t / see the 
 running, 
 f 1 Ki. 1. 42. 
 Pr. 25. 13. 
 X Peace, or, 
 Peace be to 
 thee. 
 § shut up. 
 || Is there 
 peace t 
 * weigh upon 
 mine hand. 
 % ver. 5. 
 t Beware 
 whosoever 
 ye be of,<?c. 
 t Tiding* is 
 
 brought, 
 h Ps. 58. 10. 
 94.1. .4. 
 124.1..5. 
 § before thee. 
 J ii. 5. 31. 
 Da. 4. 19. 
 heart, 
 k ch. 19. 4. 
 ' Pr. 10. 1. 
 17. 25. 
 m Jos. 7.26. 
 
 * salvation, 
 or, deliver- 
 ance. 
 
 n Pr. 16. 15. 
 
 19. 12. 
 
 Ge. 14. 17. 
 
 Pch. 14.27. 
 
 Job 18. 16.. 
 19. 
 
 Is. 14. 22. 
 
 Je. 22. 30. 
 r ver. 32. 
 
 Ge. 31.27. 
 
 * ch. 15.30. 
 t eh. 18. 33. 
 t judged him 
 
 from the 
 
 hand, tfc. 
 X be a man of 
 
 tidings. 
 u Ps. 18.47,48. 
 § By loving, 
 
 tfc. 
 ]| thatprinces 
 
 or servants 
 
 are not to 
 
 thee. 
 " Job 34. 18. 
 
 Pr. 19. 10. 
 
 * be what 
 may. 
 
 t or, conve- 
 nient. 
 
 t to the heart 
 of thy ser- 
 vants. 
 Ge. 34. 3. 
 Jno. 20. 4. 
 |y Pr. 14. 28. 
 
 B.C. 1023. 24 And David sat between the two gates: 
 
 and * the watchman went up to tl 
 over the gate unto the wall, and lilted up 
 his eyes, and looked, and behold a man 
 runmng alone. 
 
 25 And the watchman cried, and told 
 the king. And. the king said, If he be 
 alone, there is tidings in his mouth. And 
 he came apace, and drew mar. 
 
 26 And the watchman saw another man 
 running: and the watchman 'ailed unto 
 the porter, and said. Behold another man 
 running alone. And the king said, He also 
 bringeth tidings. 
 
 27 And the watchman said, t Me think- 
 eth the running of the foremost is like the 
 running of Ahimaaz the son nf Zadok. 
 And the king said, / He is a good man, 
 and cometh with good tidings. 
 
 28 And Ahimaaz called, and said unto 
 the king, 1 All is well. And he fill down to 
 the earth upon his face before the king, and 
 said, Blessed be the LOBD thy God, which 
 hath § delivered up the men that lifted up 
 their hand against my lord the king. 
 
 29 And the king said, II Is the young man 
 Absalom safe ? And Ahimaaz answered. 
 When Joab sent the king's servant, and 
 me thy servant, I saw a great tumult, but 
 I knew not what it was. 
 
 30 And the king said unto /inn, Turn 
 aside, and stand here. And he turned 
 aside, and stood still. 
 
 31 And. behold, Cushi came ; and Cushi 
 said, J Tidings, my lord the king : for * the 
 Lord hath avenged thee this day of all 
 them that rose up against thee. 
 
 32 And the king said unto Cushi, Is the 
 young man Absalom sale? And Cushi 
 answered, »' The enemies of my lord the 
 king, and all that rise against thee to do 
 thee hurt, be as that young man is. 
 
 33 ii And the king was in uc-)i moved, and 
 went up to the chamber over the gate, and 
 wept : and as he went, thus he said, * O 
 my son Absalom, my son, my son Absa- 
 lom : would God ' I had died for thee, O 
 Absalom, my son, my son ! 
 
 . CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND it was told Joab, Behold, the king 
 weepeth and moimieth for Absalom. 
 
 2 And the •victory that day w : as "turned 
 into mourning unto all the people : for the 
 people heard say that day how the king 
 was grieved for his son. 
 
 3 And the people gat them by stealth that 
 day r into the city, as people being ashamed 
 steal away when they flee in battle. 
 
 But the * king covered his face, and the 
 king cried with a loud voice, ' O my son 
 Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son '. 
 
 5 And Joab came into the house to the 
 king, and said, Thou hast shamed this clay 
 the faces of all thy servants, which this day 
 " have saved thy life, and the lives of thy 
 sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of 
 thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines ; 
 
 6Jln that thou lovest thine enemies, and 
 hatest thy friends. For thou hast declared 
 this day, II that thou regardest neither 
 princes nor servants : for this day * I per- 
 ceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all 
 we had died this day, then it had pleased 
 thee well. 
 
 7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and 
 peak t comfortably unto thy servants : 
 for I swear by the Lord, if thou go not 
 forth, y there will not tarry one with thee 
 this night: and that will be worse unto 
 
Shunei is pardoned. C 
 
 thee than " all the evil that befell thee 
 from thy youth until now. 
 
 8 Then the king arose, and sat in the 
 gate. And they told unto all the people, 
 saying.Behold, the king doth sitin the gate. 
 And all the people came before the king : 
 e lor Israel had fled every man to his tent. 
 
 9 H And all the people d were at strife 
 throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, 
 The king saved us out of the hand or our 
 enemies, and he delivered us out of the 
 hand of the Philistines; and now he is 
 * fled out of the land for Absalom. 
 
 10 And Absalom, A whom we anointed 
 over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore 
 why* speak ye not a word of bringing the 
 king back ? 
 
 11 n And king David sent to Zadok and 
 to Abiatkar the priests, saying,Speak unto 
 the elders of Judah. saying, Why are ye 
 the last to bring the king back to his 
 house ? seeing the speech of all Israel is 
 come to the king, even to his house. 
 
 12 Ye are my brethren, ye are I my 
 bones and my flesh: wherefore then are 
 ye the last to bring back the king? 
 
 13 And "' say ye to Amasa. Art thou not 
 of my bone, and of my flesh? " God do 
 so to me, and more also, if thou be not 
 captain of the host before me continually 
 m the room of Joab. 
 
 14 And he bowed the heart of all the 
 men of Judah, P even as the heart of one 
 man ; so that they sent this ivord unto the 
 king, Return thou, and all thy servants. 
 
 15 So the king returned, and came to 
 Jordan. And Judah came to * Gilgal, to 
 go to meet the king, to conduct the king 
 over Jordan. 
 
 16 n And * Shimei the son of Gera, a 
 Benjamite,which was of Bahurim, "hasted 
 and came down with the men of Judah 
 to meet king David. 
 
 17 And there were a thousand men of 
 Benjamin with him, and 9 Ziba the ser- 
 vant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen 
 sons and his twenty servants with him ; 
 and they went over Jordan before the king. 
 
 18 And there went over a Jerry boat to 
 carry over the king's houshold, and to do 
 $ what he thought good. And Shunei the 
 son of Gera * fell down before the king, as 
 he was come over Jordan ; 
 
 19 And said unto the king, e Let not 
 my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither 
 do thou remember d that which thy ser- 
 vant did perversely the day that my lord 
 the king went out of Jerusalem, that the 
 king should/ take it to his heart. 
 
 20 For thy servant doth know that I 
 have sinned : therefore, behold, I am come 
 the first this day of all the house of Joseph 
 to go down to meet my lord the king. 
 
 21 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah an- 
 swered and said, e Shall not Shimei be put 
 to death for this, because he * cursed the 
 Lord's anointed? 
 
 22 And David said, * What have I to do 
 with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should 
 this day be adversaries unto me? ' shall 
 there any man be put to death this day in 
 Israel ? for do not I know that I am this 
 day king over Israel ? 
 
 23 Therefore m the king said unto Shimei, 
 Thou shalt not die. And the king" sware 
 unto him. 
 
 24 11 And P Mephibosheth the son of 
 Saul came down to meet the king, and 
 had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed 
 his beard, nor washed his clothes, from 
 
 HAP. XI 
 B.C. 102.3. 
 
 ° Ps.71.4,&c. 
 6 ch. 16. 17. 
 e 1 Ki. 12. 16. 
 
 2Ki. 14. 12. 
 d Ja.3.14..16. 
 e ch. 16. 3. 
 
 Ex. 20. 16. 
 
 Ps. 15. 3. 
 101. 5. 
 
 Je. 9. 4. 
 /ch. 15. 14. 
 «"ch.l4. 17,20. 
 A Ho. 8. 4. 
 
 * are ye 
 silent f 
 Ju. 18. 9. 
 
 t men of 
 
 death. 
 
 1 Sa. 26. 16. 
 
 ch.9.7,10,13 
 k Pr. 18. 13. 
 
 Jno. 7. 51. 
 
 Ac. 18. 15. 
 I ch.5. 1. 
 
 Ep. 5. 30. 
 
 ch. 17. 25. 
 
 Ru. 1. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 7. 
 P Ju. 20. 1. 
 
 Ps.110. 2; 3. 
 
 Ac. 4. 32. 
 
 ch. 17. 27. 
 
 Jos. 5. 9. 
 
 lSa.11.14,15 
 
 ch. lb. 5. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 8. 
 
 How many 
 
 days are 
 
 the years of 
 
 my life f 
 
 Ps. 39. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 29. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 
 Pr. 6. 4, 5. 
 
 Mat. 5. 25. 
 
 Ps. 90. 10. 
 
 ¥ ch. 9. 2, 10. 
 
 16. 1,2. 
 
 » Ec. 2. 8. 
 
 » Ec. 12.3..5. 
 
 § the. good in 
 
 his eyes. 
 
 b Ps. 66. 3. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 22. 15. 
 
 d ch. 16. 5, 6. 
 
 &c. 
 
 Ex. 10.16,17 
 
 1 Sa.26.21. 
 e 1 Ki. 2. 7. 
 
 Je. 41. 17. 
 /ch. 13.33. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 25. 
 || choose. 
 £Lu.9.54..56 
 A Ex. 22. 28. 
 i Ge. 31. 55. 
 A ch. 16. 10. 
 
 * Chimhan. 
 I 1 Sa. 11.13. 
 
 Is. 16. 5. 
 
 Mat. 6. 12. 
 m lKi.2.8,9, 
 37,46. 
 " He. 6. 16. 
 ver. 15. 
 P ch. 9. 6. 
 r ver. 12. 
 
 lCh.2.13.. 
 17. 
 
 X. David's gratitude to Barzillxi. 
 
 the day the king departed until the day lie 
 came again in peace. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, when he was 
 come to Jerusalem to meet the king, tha / 
 the king said unto him, * Wherefore weni 
 est not thou with me, Mephibosheth ? 
 
 26 And he answered, My lord, O king, 
 my servant deceived me : for thy servant 
 said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may 
 ride thereon, and go to the king ; because 
 thy servant is lame. 
 
 27 And * he hath slandered thy servant 
 unto my lord the king ; * but my lord the 
 king is as an angel of God: do therefore 
 what is good in thine eyes. 
 
 28 For all of my father' s house were but 
 t dead men before my lord the king : «' yet 
 didst thou set thy servant among them that 
 did eat at thine own table. What right 
 therefore have I yet to cry any more unto 
 the king? 
 
 29 And the king said unto him, * Why 
 speakest thou any more of thy matters ? I 
 have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land. 
 
 30 And Mephibosheth said unto the king, 
 Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord 
 the king is come again in peace unto his 
 own house. 
 
 31 ir And ° Barzillai the Gileadite came 
 down from Bogelim, and went over Jordan 
 with the king, to conduct him over Jordan. 
 
 32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man, 
 even fourscore years old : and r he had pro- 
 vided the king of sustenance while he lay at 
 Mahanaim : for he was a very great man. 
 
 33 And the king said unto Barzillai, 
 Come thou over with me, and I will feed 
 thee with me in Jerusalem. 
 
 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, 
 t How long " have I to live, that I should 
 go up with the king unto Jerusalem ? 
 
 35 I am this day x fourscore years old : 
 and can I discern between good and evil ? 
 can thy servant taste what I eat or what 
 I drink ? can I hear any more 2 the voice 
 of singing men and singing women? 
 wherefore then should thy servant be yet 
 ■ a burden unto my lord the king ? 
 
 36 Thy servant will go a little way over 
 Jordan with the king : and why should thf 
 king recompense it me with such a reward^ 
 
 37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn 
 back again, that I may die in mine own 
 city, and be buried by the grave of my 
 father and of my mother. But behold 
 thy servant " Chimham ; let him go over 
 with my lord the king; and do to him 
 what shall seem good imto thee. 
 
 38 And the king answered, Chimham 
 shall go over with me, and I will do to 
 him that which shall seem good unto thee: 
 and whatsoever thou shalt II require of me, 
 that will I do for thee. 
 
 39 And all the people went over Jordan. 
 And when the king was come over, the 
 king » kissed Barzillai, and blessed him ; 
 and he returned unto his own place. - 
 
 40 Then the king went on to Gilgal, and 
 * Chimham went on with him : and all 
 the people of Judah conducted the king, 
 and also half the people of Israel. 
 
 41 H And, behold, ad the men of Israel 
 came to the king, and said unto the king, 
 Why have our brethren the men of Judah 
 stolen thee away, and " have brought the 
 king, and his houshold, and all David's 
 men with him, over Jordan ? 
 
 42 And all the men of Judah answered 
 the men of Israel, Because the king is 
 r near of kin to us : wherefore then be ye 
 
Sheba revolteth, 
 angry for this matter? have we eaten at 
 all 01 the Icing's cost? or hath he given us 
 
 "43 And the men of Israel answered the 
 men of 'Judah, and said. We have ten 
 parts in the king, and we have also more 
 light in David than ye : why then did ye 
 t despise us, that our advice should not be 
 first had in bringing back our lung ? And 
 c the words ol the men of Judah were 
 fiercer than the words of the men oi Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND there happened to be there a man 
 of Belial, whose name was Sheba, the son 
 of Bichri, a Benjamite: and he blew a 
 trumpet, and said, <* We have no .part in 
 David, neither have we inheritance m the 
 son oi Jesse : ° every man to his tents, 
 Israel. 
 
 2 So every man of Israel went up from 
 after David, and followed Sheba the son 
 of Bichri: but the men of Judah clave 
 unto their lung, from Jordan even to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 3 IT And David came to his house at 
 J erusalem ; and the king took the ten wo- 
 men his s concubines, whom he bad left 
 to keep the house, and put them in II ward, 
 and fed them, but went not in unto them. 
 So they were * shut up unto the day of 
 then death, t living in widowhood. 
 
 4 11 Then * said the king to Amasa, § As- 
 semble me the men of Judah within three 
 days, and be thou here present. 
 
 5 So Amasa went to assemble the men 
 of Judah : but he tarried longer than the 
 set time which he had appointed him. 
 
 6 And David said to Abishai, Now shall 
 Sheba the son of Bichri do us more harm 
 than did Absalom: take thou * thy lord's 
 servants, and pursue after him, lest he 
 get him fenced cities, and * escape us. 
 
 7 And there went out after him Joab's 
 men, and the m Cherelhites, and the Pe- 
 lethit?s,and all the mighty men : and they 
 went out of Jerusalem, to pursue after 
 Sheba the son of Bichri. 
 
 8 When they were at the great stone 
 which is in Gibeon, Amasa went before 
 them. And Joab's garment that he had 
 put on was girded unto him, and upon it 
 a girdle with a sword fastened upon his 
 loins in the sheath thereof; and as he 
 went forth it fell out. 
 
 9 And Joab said to Amasa, Art thou in 
 nealth, my brother? * And Joab took 
 Amasa by the beard with the right hand 
 to kiss him. 
 
 10 But Amasa took no heed to the sword 
 that was in Joab's hand: so * he smote 
 him therewith " in the fifth rib, and shed 
 out his bowels to the ground, and II struck 
 him not again ; and he died. So Joab and 
 Abishai his brother pursued after Sheba 
 the son of Bichri. 
 
 11 And one of Joab's men stood by him, 
 mid said, He that favoureth Joab, and he 
 that is for David, let him go after Joab. 
 
 12 And Amasa wallowed in blood in the 
 midst of the highway. And when the 
 man saw that all the people stood still, he 
 removed Amasa out of the highway into 
 the field, and cast a cloth upon him, when 
 he saw that every one that came by him 
 stood still. 
 
 13 When he was removed out of the high- 
 way, all the people went on after Joa.b, to 
 pursue after Sheba the son of Bichri. 
 
 14 V And he went through all the tribes 
 
 230 
 
 ° 2 Ki. 15. 29. 
 
 2 Cli. 16. 4. 
 b 2 Ki. 19.32. 
 * or, it stood 
 
 against lite 
 
 outmost 
 
 wall. 
 + set us at 
 
 light. 
 X marred to 
 
 t/aowdown 
 « Ju.8. 1. 
 12. 1. 
 
 Pr. 13. 10. 
 
 Ito. 12. 21. 
 
 Ga. 5.15,20, 
 
 d eh. 19. -13. 
 ' IKi. 12.16. 
 
 2Ch. 10.16. 
 § or, They 
 
 plainly 
 
 spake in the 
 
 beginning, 
 
 saying, 
 
 Surtlythey 
 
 will ask of 
 
 Abel, and 
 
 so make an 
 
 end. 
 
 De. 20. 11. 
 /cli.21.3. 
 
 1 Sa. 26. 19. 
 B ch. lb. 16. 
 || an house of 
 
 ward. 
 
 * bound. 
 
 t in widow- 
 hood of life. 
 
 X by his name 
 
 h ch. 19. 13. 
 
 § Call. 
 
 i Ec. 9. 14,15. 
 
 k 1 Ki. 1. 33. 
 
 || were scat- 
 tered. 
 
 * deliver 
 himself 
 from our 
 eyes. 
 
 I cti.8.16,18. 
 
 m eh.8. 18. 
 1 Ki. 1. 38. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 4. 3. 
 
 t or, remem- 
 brancer. 
 
 P ch. 8. 17. 
 1 Ki. 4. 4. 
 
 r ch. 23. 38. 
 
 t or, a prince 
 ch. 8. 18. 
 Ge. 41. 45. 
 Ex. 2. 16. 
 
 * Lu. 22. 47. 
 § sought the 
 
 face, &c. 
 Nu. 27. 21. 
 
 t 1 Ki. 2. 5. 
 
 » ch. 2- 23. 
 
 || doubled not 
 his stroke. 
 
 " Jos. 9. 3,15 
 
 x ch. 20. 19. 
 
 » or, It is not 
 silver nor 
 gold that 
 we have to 
 do with 
 Saul or his 
 liouse, nei- 
 ther per- 
 tains it to 
 us to kill. 
 
 t or, cut us 
 
 and is slain. 
 
 of Israel unto " Abel,and to Beth-maachah, 
 and all the Berites : and they were gar 
 thered together, and went also after him. 
 
 15 And they came and besieged him in 
 Abel of Beth-maachah, and * tins cast up a 
 bank against the city, and * it Btood in the 
 trench: and all the people that were with 
 Joab I battered the wall, to throw it down 
 
 lti IT Then cried a wise woman out o\ 
 the city, Hear, hear ; say, I pray you, unto 
 Joab, Come near hither, that I may speak 
 with thee. 
 
 17 And when he was come near unto 
 her, the woman said, Art thou Joab ? 
 And he answered, I am he. Then she 
 said unto him, Hear the words of thine 
 handmaid. And he answered, I do hear. 
 
 18 Then she sjpake, saying, $ They were 
 wont to speak m old time, saying, They 
 shall surely ask counsel at Abel: and so 
 they ended the matter. 
 
 19 I am one of them that are peaceable 
 and faithful in Israel: thou seekest to 
 destroy a city and a mother in Israel : why 
 wilt thou swallow up /the inheritance of 
 the Lord ? 
 
 20 And Joab answered and said, Far be 
 it, far be it from me, that 1 should swal- 
 low up or destroy. 
 
 21 The matter is not so : but a man of 
 mount Ephraim, Sheba the son of Bichri 
 tby name, hath lifted up his hand against 
 the king, even against David . deliver him 
 only, and I will depart from the city. And 
 the woman said unto Joab, Behold, his 
 head shall be thrown to thee over the wall. 
 
 22 Then the woman went unto all the 
 people « in her wisdom. And they cut off 
 the head of Sheba the son of Bichri, and 
 cast it out to Joab. And he blew a trumpet, 
 and they II retired from the city, every 
 man to his tent And Joab returned to 
 Jerusalem unto the king. 
 
 23 IT Now / Joab was over all the host 
 of Israel : and Btenaiah the son of J 1 hoiada 
 ivas over the Cherethites and over the 
 Pelethites : 
 
 24 And Adoram was " over the tribute : 
 and ° Jehoshaphat the sou of Ahilud was 
 t recorder : 
 
 25 And Sheva was scribe : and P Zadok 
 and Abiathar were the priests : 
 
 26 And r Ira also the Jairite was ♦ a chief 
 ruler about David. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 J. HEN there was a famine in the days 
 of David three years, year after year ; and 
 David § enquired of the Lord. * And the 
 Lord answered, It is for Saul, and for 
 his bloody house, because he slew the 
 Gibeonites. 
 
 2 And the king called the Gibeonites, 
 and said unto them ; (now the Gibeonites 
 were not of the children of Israel, but " of 
 the remnant of the Amorites; and the 
 children of Israel had sworn unto them : 
 and Saul sought to slay them in his zeal 
 to the children of Israel and Judah.) 
 
 3 Wherefore David said mi to the Gibeon- 
 ites, What shall I do for you? and where- 
 with shall I make the atonement, that ye 
 may bless * the inheritance of the' Lord ? 
 
 4 And the Gibeonites said unto him, 
 * We will have no silver nor gold of Said, 
 nor of his house : neither lor us shaft thou 
 
 I kdl any man in Israel. And he said, What 
 ye shall say, that will I do for you. 
 
 5 And they answered the king, The man 
 I that consumed us, and that 1 devised 
 
Seven of&atiTs sons hanged. 
 against us that we should be destroyed 
 froia remaining in any of the coasts of 
 Israel, 
 
 6 Let seven men of his sons be delivered 
 unto us, and we will hang them up unto 
 the Lord in Gibeah of Saul, t icliotn a the 
 Lord did choose. And the king said, I 
 will give them. 
 
 7 But the king spared Mephibosheth.the 
 son of Jonathan the son of Saul, because 
 of d the Lord's oath that was between 
 them, between David and Jonathan the 
 sou of Saul. 
 
 8 But the king took the two sons of Tdz- 
 pah the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare 
 unto Saul, ArnioM and Mephibosheth ; 
 and the five sons of § Michal the daughter 
 of Saul, whom she II brought up for Achiel 
 the son of Barzillai the Meholathite : 
 
 9 And he delivered them into the hands 
 of the Gibeonites, and they hanged them 
 in the hid m before the Lord : and they 
 tell all seven together, and were put to 
 death in the days of harvest, in the first 
 days, in the beginning of barley harvest. 
 
 10 ir And Rizpah the daughter of Aiah 
 took sackcloth, and spread it for her upon 
 the rock, ° from the beginning of harvest 
 until water dropped upon them out of 
 heaven, and suffered neither the birds of 
 the air to rest on thein by day, nor the 
 beasts of the field by night. 
 
 11 And it was told David what Eizpah 
 the daughter of Aiah, the concubine of 
 Said, had done. 
 
 ] 2 ft And David went and took the bones 
 of Saul and the bones of Jonathan his son 
 from the men of M Jabesh-gilead, which 
 had stolen them from the street of Beth- 
 shan, where the Philistines had hanged 
 them, when the Philistines had slain Saul 
 in Gilboa : 
 
 13 And he brought up from thence the 
 bones of Saul and the bones of Jonathan 
 his son ; and they gathered the bones of 
 them that were hanged. 
 
 14 And the boues of Saul and Jonathan 
 his son buried they in the country of Ben- 
 jamin in * Zelah, in the sepulchre of Kish 
 Ins father : and they performed all that the 
 king commanded. And after that a God 
 was inneated for the land. 
 
 15 IT Moreover the Philistines had yet 
 war again with Israel; and David went 
 do wd, and his servant* with him, and 
 fought against the Philistines : and David 
 waxed faint. 
 
 16 And Ishbi-benob, which was of the 
 sons of * the giant, the weight of t whose 
 spear iceighed three hundred shekels of 
 brass in weight, he being girded with a 
 new sword, thought to have slain David. 
 
 17 But Abishsi the son of Zeruiah suc- 
 coured him, and smote the Philistine, 
 and killed Mm. Then the men of David 
 sware unto him, saying, d Thou shalt go 
 no more out with us to battle, that thou 
 quench not the II light e of Israel. 
 
 18 And it came to pass after this, that 
 there was again a battle with the Phiiis 
 tines at Gob : then s Sibbechai the Hush- 
 athite slew * Saph, which was of the sons 
 of t the giant. 
 
 19 And there was again a battle in Gob 
 with the Philistines, where Eihanan the 
 son of t Jaare-oregfm, a Beth-lehemite, 
 slew i the brother of Goliath the Gittite, 
 the staff of whose spear icas like a wea- 
 ver's beam. 
 
 20 And there was yet a battle m Gath, 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 C. 102-1. 
 
 And 
 
 /Ps.lS,title. 
 
 31.19. 
 § or, Michal's 
 
 sister. 
 B De. 32. 4. 
 Ps. 31.3. 
 71.3. 
 91.2. 
 II bare to 
 Adriel. 
 1 Sa. 18. 19. 
 h He. 2. 13. 
 ■ Ge. 15. 1. 
 ft Lu. 1. 69. 
 
 * Pr. 18. 10. 
 
 » Ps! 9." 9. ' 
 Je. 16. 19. 
 
 * or, pangs. 
 De. 21.23. 
 t Belial. 
 
 t or, cords, 
 f Ps. 1 16. 3, 4. 
 r Ps. 120. 1. 
 
 Jon. 2. 2. 
 s Ps. 97. 4. 
 t Job 26. 11. 
 " 15a.31.ll.. 
 13. 
 § by. 
 v Hab. 3. 5. 
 
 He. 12. 29. 
 w Ps. 144. 5. 
 
 Is. 61. 1. 
 *Ex. 20. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 12. 
 V Ps. 104. 3. 
 || binding of 
 
 waters. 
 
 ° Jos. 7- 26. 
 6 De.32. 23. 
 
 * or, Rapha. 
 t the staff, 
 
 or, the head 
 c Ex. 15. 8. 
 
 Na. 1. 4. 
 
 Mat. 8. 26. 
 X or, anger. 
 
 Ps. 74. 1. 
 § or, great, 
 d ch. IS. 3. 
 || candle, or, 
 
 lamp. 
 ' lKi.11.36. 
 15.4. 
 
 Ps. 132. 17. 
 /Ps.31.8. 
 118. 5. 
 S ICh. 11.29. 
 h 1 Sa. 26. 23. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 32. 
 
 * or, Sippai. 
 t or, Rapha. 
 i Ps. 24. 4. 
 
 ft Ge. 18. 19. 
 Ps. 119. 3. 
 128. 1. 
 Pr. 8. 32. 
 X or, Jair. 
 I lCh.20.5,6. 
 m De. 7. 12. 
 Ps. 119. 30, 
 102. 
 
 1 1. David's psatm of thanksgiving. 
 
 where was a man of great stature, that 
 had on every hand six fingers,and on every 
 foot six toes, four and twenty in number; 
 and he also was born to * the giant. 
 
 21 And when he fdefied Israel, J onathan 
 the son of* Shimeah the brother of David 
 slew him. 
 
 22 These c four were born to the giant 
 in Gath, and fell by the hand of David, 
 and by the hand of his servants. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 David spake unto the Lord the 
 
 words of this song in the day that the Lord 
 had/ delivered hiin out of the hand of ad 
 his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul : 
 
 2 And he said, s The Lord is my rock, 
 and my fortress, and my deliverer ; 
 
 3 The God of my rock ; a in him will I 
 trust : he is my «' shield, and the * horn 
 of my salvation, my high i tower, and 
 my " refuge, my saviour ; thou savest me 
 from violence. 
 
 4 I will call ou the Lord, who is worthy 
 to be praised : so shall I be saved from 
 mine enemies. 
 
 5 When the * waves of death compassed 
 me, the floods of t ungodly men made me 
 afraid ; 
 
 6 The X sorrows P of hell compassed me 
 about ; the snares of death prevented me ; 
 
 7 In my distress r I called upon the 
 Lord, and cried to my God : and he did 
 hear my voice out of his temple, and my 
 cry did enter into Ms ears. 
 
 8 Then 4 ' the earth shook and trembled ; 
 * the foundations of heaven moved aud 
 shook, because he was wroth. 
 
 9 There went up a smoke § out of his 
 nostrils, and *" fire out of his mouth de- 
 voured : coals were kindled by it. 
 
 10 He "bowed the heavens also,and came 
 down ; and x darkness was under his feet. 
 
 11 And he rode upon a cherub, and did 
 fly : and he was seen V upon the wings of 
 the wind. 
 
 12 And he made darkness pavilions 
 round about Mm, II dark waters, and 
 tMck clouds of the skies. 
 
 13 TM - ough the brightness before him 
 were coals of fire kindled. 
 
 14 The Lord thundered from heaven, 
 and the most High uttered his voice. 
 
 15 And he sent out * arrows, and scat- 
 tered them ; hghtmng, and discomfited 
 them. 
 
 16 And the channels of the sea appear- 
 ed, the foundations of the world were dis- 
 covered, at the c rebuking of the Lord, at 
 the blast of the breath of his t nostrils. 
 
 17 He sent froni above, he took me; he 
 drew me out of § many waters ; 
 
 18 He delivered me from my strong 
 enemy, and from them that hated me: 
 for they were too strong for me. 
 
 19 They prevented me hi the day of my 
 calamity : but the Lord Avas my stay. 
 
 20 He / brought me forth also mto a 
 large place : he delivered me, because he 
 delighted m me. 
 
 21 The * Lord rewarded me according 
 to my righteousness : according to the 
 ' cleanness of my hands hath he recom- 
 pensed me. 
 
 22 For I have * kept the ways of the 
 Lord, and have not wickedly departed 
 from my God. 
 
 23 Tor all Ms '"judgments were before 
 me: and as for Ms statutes, I did not 
 depart from them. 
 
David's psalm of thanksgiving. 1 I. 
 
 24 I was also a upright * before him.and 
 have kept myself horn mine iniquity. 
 
 25 Therefore the Lord hath recom- 
 pensed me according to my righteous- 
 ness ; according to my cleanness t in his 
 eye sight. 
 
 26 With • the merciful thou wilt shew 
 thyself merciful, and with the upright 
 man thou wilt shew thyself upright. 
 
 27 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself 
 pure; and with the fro ward thou wilt 
 § shew thyself unsavoury. 
 
 28 And £ the afflicted people thou wilt 
 save, but thine eyes are upon "the haughty, 
 that thou mayest bring them down. 
 
 29 For thou art my II lamp, O Lord : 
 »nd the Lord will lighten my darkness. 
 
 30 For by thee I have * run through a 
 troop: by my Godhavel leaped over a wall. 
 
 31 As for God, his way is perfect ; the 
 word of the Lord is t tried ; he is a buck- 
 ler to all them that trust in him. 
 
 32 For * who is God, save the Lord ? 
 and who is a rock, save our God ? 
 
 33 God is my i strength and power: 
 and he X maketh my m way perfect. 
 
 34 He § maketh my feet like hinds' feet : 
 and B setteth me upon my high places. 
 
 35 He teacheth my hands * to war ; so 
 that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 
 
 36 Thou hast also given me the shield 
 of thy salvation: and thy gentleness hath 
 t made me great. 
 
 37 Thou hast " enlarged my steps under 
 me ; so that my § fqet did not slip. 
 
 38 I have pursued mine enemies, and 
 destroyed them; and turned not again 
 until I had consumed them. 
 
 39 And I have consumed them, and 
 wounded them, that they could not arise : 
 yea, they are fallen r under my feet. 
 
 40 For thou hast girded me with strength 
 to battle : them that rose up against me 
 hast thou * subdued under me. 
 
 41 Thou hast also given me the necks 
 of mine enemies, that I might destroy 
 them that hate me. 
 
 42 They looked, but there was none to 
 save ; even " unto the Lord, but he an- 
 swered them not. 
 
 43 Then did I beat them as small as 
 the dust of the earth, I did stamp them 
 * as the mire of the street, and did spread 
 them abroad. 
 
 44 Thou x also hast delivered me from 
 the strivings of my people, thou hast 
 kept me to be » head of the heathen : * a 
 people which I knew not shall serve me. 
 
 45 § Strangers shall II submit themselves 
 unto me : as soon as they hear, they shall 
 be obedient unto me. 
 
 46 Strangers shall fade away, and they 
 shall be afraid out of their close places. 
 
 47 The Lord liveth; and blessed be 
 my rock ; and exalted be the God of the 
 rock of my salvation. 
 
 48 It is God that * avengeth me, and 
 that bringeth down the people under me, 
 
 49 And that bringeth me forth from 
 mine enemies : thou also hast lifted me 
 up on high above them that rose up 
 against me : thou hast delivered me from 
 the " violent man. 
 
 50 Therefore I will give thanks unto 
 thee. Lord, among /the heathen, and 
 I will sing praises unto thy name. 
 
 51 Re s is the tower of salvation for 
 his king : and sheweth mercy to his « an- 
 ointed, unto David, and to his seed for 
 evermore. 
 
 SAMUE 
 B.C. 1018. 
 
 1 Job 1. 1. 
 » to him. 
 b P3.78.70.71. 
 t before fits 
 
 eyes. 
 
 Mat. 5. 7. 
 d 2 Pe. 1. 21. 
 
 De. 32.4,31. 
 t or, Be thou 
 
 ruler, #c. 
 
 Ps. 110. 2. 
 § or, wrestle. 
 
 Ps. 18. 26. 
 / Pr. 4. 18. 
 
 Ho. 6. 5. 
 S Ps.72. 12,13. 
 ft Da. 4. 37. 
 || or, candle. 
 
 Job 29. 3. 
 
 * or, broken 
 a troop. 
 
 i Is. 55. 3. 
 
 1 or, refined. 
 
 * Is. 45. 5, 6. 
 ( Ps. 27. 1. 
 
 Is. 12. 2. 
 % riddel h, or, 
 
 looseth. 
 ">He. 13. 21. 
 § equallelh. 
 \\ filled. 
 » Def 32. 13. 
 
 * for the war. 
 + or, Joslieb- 
 
 bassebet 
 the Tacli- 
 monite, 
 head of the 
 three. 
 
 X multiplied 
 me. 
 
 ° Pr. 4. 12. 
 
 § anklet. 
 || slain. 
 P I Ch. 11.12. 
 27.4. 
 
 * Mai. 4. 3. 
 
 * caused to 
 bow. 
 
 ' 1 Ch. 11.27. 
 t lCh.ll. 13, 
 14. 
 « Pr. 1. 28. 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 t or, for 
 
 foraging. 
 v Is. 10. 6. 
 
 Zee. 10. 5. 
 *ch. 3. 1. 
 
 19. 9, 14. 
 V Ps. 2. 8. 
 
 2 Is. 55. 5. 
 
 X or, the three 
 captains 
 over the 
 thirty. 
 
 <MCh.ll.l5. 
 
 § Sons of the 
 stranger. 
 
 || lie, or, 
 yieldfeign- 
 ed obedi- 
 
 De. 33. 29. 
 
 Ps. 81. 15. 
 b 1 Sa. 22. 1. 
 ch. 5. 18. 
 d 1 Sa.22.4,5. 
 
 * giveth 
 avenge- 
 mentfor 
 me . 
 lSa.25.39. 
 
 e Ps. 140. 1. 
 / Ro. 15. 9. 
 S Ps. 144. 10. 
 h Le. 17. 10. 
 i Ps. 89. 20. 
 
 L. A catalogue of 
 
 XT CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 JN OW these be the last words of David. 
 David the son of Jesse said, * and the man 
 who was raised up on high, the anointed 
 of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalm 
 ist of Israel, said, 
 
 2 The d Spirit of the Lord spake by 
 me, and his word was in my tongue. 
 
 3 The God of Israel said, • the Kock of 
 Israel spake to me, t He that ruleth over 
 men must fee just, ruling in the fear of God. 
 
 4 And f he shall be as the light of the 
 morning, when the sun riseth, even a 
 morning without clouds ; as the tender 
 grass springing out of the earth by clear 
 shining alter rain. 
 
 5 Although my house be not so with 
 God; >' yet he hath made with me an ever- 
 lasting covenant, ordered in all things, 
 and sure: for this is all my salvation, 
 and all my desire, although he make it 
 not to grow. 
 
 6 IF But the sons of Belial shall be all 
 of them as thorns thrust away, because 
 they cannot be taken with hands: 
 
 7 But the man that shall touch them 
 must be II fenced with iron and the stall' 
 of a spear; and they shall be utterly 
 burned with lire in the same place. 
 
 8 I' These be the names of the mighty 
 men whom David had: tTheTachmon- 
 ite that sat in the seat, chief among the 
 captains ; the same was Adino the E znite : 
 he lift up his spear against eight hiuidred, 
 II whom he slew at one time. 
 
 9 And after him was ''Eleazarthe son of 
 Dodo the Ahohite, one of the three mighty 
 men with David, when they defied the 
 Philistines that were there gathered toge- 
 ther to battle, and the men of Israel were 
 gone away : 
 
 10 He arose, and smote the Philistines 
 until his band was weary, and his hand 
 clave unto the sword : and the Lord 
 wrought a great victory that day ; and the 
 people returned after him only to spoil. 
 
 11 And after him was * Shammah the 
 son of Agee the Hararite. ' And the Plii- 
 listines were gathered together tinto a. 
 troop, where was a piece of ground full 
 of lentiles : and the people lied from the 
 Philistines. 
 
 12 But he stood in the midst of the 
 ground, and defended it, and slew the 
 Philistines: and the Lord 'wrought a 
 great victory. 
 
 13 And 1 three ° of the thirty chief went 
 down, and came to David in the harvest 
 time unto * the cave of Adullam : and the 
 troop of the Philistines pitched in c the 
 valley of Kephaim. 
 
 14 And David was then in <* an hold, 
 and the garrison of the Pliilistines was 
 then in Beth-lehem. 
 
 15 And David longed, and said, Oh that 
 one would give me drink of the water of the 
 well of Beth-lehem, which is by the gate ! 
 
 16 And the three mighty men brake 
 through the host of the Philistines, and 
 drew water out of the well of Beth-lehem, 
 that was by the gate, and took it, and 
 brought it to David: nevertheless he 
 would not drink thereof, but poured it 
 out unto the Lord. 
 
 17 And he said, Be it far from me, O 
 Lord, that I should do this : is not 
 
 I this h the blood of the men that went in 
 jeopardy of their lives ? therefore he would 
 not drink it. These things did these three 
 mighty men. 
 
David's mighty men. CHAP. XX 
 
 1 8 And oAbishai, the brother of Joab, b. c. 1 1 8. 
 the son of Zeruiah, was chief among 
 three. Andhe lifted up his spear against 
 three hundred, * and slew them, and had 
 the name among three. 
 
 1 9Was he not most honourable of three? 
 therefore he was their captain : howbeit 
 he attained not unto the first three. 
 
 20 And Benaiah, the son of Jehoiada, 
 the son of a valiant man, of <*Kabzeel, 
 t who had done many ac t s , «he slew two 
 || lion-like men of Moab : he went down 
 also and slew a lion in the midst of a 
 pit in time of snow : 
 
 21 And he slew an Egyptian, *a good- 
 ly man : and the Egyptian had a spear 
 in his hand ; but he went down to him 
 with a staff, and plucked the spear out 
 of the Egyptian's hand, and slew him 
 with his own spear. 
 
 22 These things did Benaiah the son 
 of Jehoiada, and had the name among 
 three mighty men. 
 
 2 '» He was T more honourable than the 
 thirty, but he attained not to the first three 
 And David set him t over his ft guard. 
 
 24 Asahel *the brother of Joab was 
 one of the thirty : Elhanan the son of 
 Dodo of n Beth-lehem, 
 
 25 Shammah the Harodite, Elika 
 the Harodite. 
 
 20 Helez the Paltite, Ira the son of 
 Ikkesh the Tekoite, 
 
 27 Abiezer the Anethothite, Mebunnai 
 the Hushathite, 
 
 28 Zalmon the Ahohite, Maharai the 
 Netophathite, 
 
 29 Heleb the son of Baanah, a Neto- 
 phathite, Ittai the son of Kibai out of 
 Gibeah of the children of Benjamin, 
 
 30 Benaiah the Pirathonite, Hiddai of 
 the § brooks of * Gaash, 
 
 31 Abi-albon the Arbathite, Azmaveth 
 the Barhumite, 
 
 32 Eliahba the Shaalbonite, of the sons 
 of Jashen, Jonathan, 
 
 33 Shammah the Hararite, Ahiam the 
 son of Sharar the Hararite, 
 
 34 Eliphelet the son of Ahasbai, the 
 son of the Maachathite, Eliam the son of 
 Ahithophel the Gilonite, 
 
 35 Hezrai the Caimelite, Paarai the 
 Ai'bite, 
 
 36 Igal the son of Nathan of Zobah, 
 Bani the Gadite, 
 
 37 Zelek the Ammonite, Nahari the 
 Beerothite, armourbearer to Joab the son 
 of Zeruiah, 
 
 38 Ira * an Ithrite, Gareb an Ithrite, 
 
 39 TJria) <i the Hittite : thirty and seven 
 in all. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 AND again / the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Israel, and *he moved 
 David against them to say, * Go, number 
 Israel and Judah. 
 
 2 Por the king said to Joab the captain 
 of the host, which was with him, t Go now 
 through all the tribes of Israel, » from Dan 
 even to Beer-sheba, and number ye the 
 people, that * I may know the number of 
 the people. 
 
 3 And Joab said unto the king, Now 
 the Lord thy God add unto the people, 
 how many soever they be, an hundred- 
 fold, and that the eyes of my lord the king 
 may see it: but why doth my lord the 
 king delight in this thing ? 
 
 4 Notwithstanding the king's word pre- 
 vailed against Joab, and against the 
 
 933 
 
 a lCh.11.20. 
 
 * slain, 
 b De. 2. 36. 
 
 Jos. 13.9,16. 
 + or, valley. 
 e Nu. 32. 1, 3. 
 d Jos. 15. 21. 
 X great of 
 
 acts. 
 % or. nether 
 
 land newly 
 
 inhabited. 
 6 Ex. 15. 15. 
 
 ICh. 11.22. 
 \\ lions of God 
 f Jos. 19. 47- 
 
 Ju. 18. 29. 
 S Jos. 19. 28. 
 
 Ju. 18. 28. 
 
 * a man of 
 counte- 
 nance, or, 
 sight : 
 called, 
 ICh. 11.23, 
 a man of 
 great sta- 
 ture. 
 
 h 1 Ch. 21. 5. 
 t or, honour- 
 
 the thirty'! 
 
 t 1 Sa. 24. 5. 
 
 X at his com- 
 mand, or, 
 over his 
 council. 
 1 Sa. 22. 14. 
 
 k ch. 8. 18. 
 20. 23. 
 
 1 ch. 2. 18. 
 '" ch. 12. 13. 
 n Ge. 35. 19. 
 o 1 Sa. 13. 13. 
 P 1 Sa. 22. 5. 
 r 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 29. 
 s ICh. 21. 12. 
 § or, vallies. 
 
 De. 1. 24. 
 
 t Ju. 2. 9. 
 
 " Ps. 103.8,13, 
 
 14 
 
 119.156. 
 
 II or, many. 
 
 * Is. 47. 6. 
 Zee. 1. 15. 
 
 V 1 Ch. 2U 14, 
 
 15. 
 
 27. 24. 
 
 2 Ex. 12. 23. 
 a Ge. 6. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 11 
 Ps. 78. 38. 
 Joel 2.13.14 
 
 b ch. 20. 26. 
 c Is. 27. 8. 
 
 40. 1, 2. 
 
 57. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 6. 
 d ch. 11.3,6. 
 e ver. 18. 
 
 ICh. 21. 15 
 Oman. 
 2Ch.3. 1. 
 / ch. 21. 1. 
 
 * Satan. 
 1 Ch. 21. 1. 
 Ja 1.13,14 
 
 S ICh. 21. 17 
 
 & c : 
 
 A ICh. 27. 23, 
 24 
 f or, Com- 
 pass. 
 i Ju. 20. 1. 
 k Je. 17 5. 
 t Aranijh. 
 
 I V. He numbereth the people. 
 
 captains of the host. And Joab and the 
 captains of the host went out from the 
 presence of the king, to number the peo- 
 ple of Israel. 
 
 5 1T And they passed over Jordan, and 
 pitched in * Aroer, on the right side of the 
 city that lielh in the midst of the t river of 
 Gad, and toward c Jazer : 
 
 6 Then they came to Gilead, and to the 
 § land of Tahtim-hodshi ; and they came 
 to/Dan-jaan, and about to 8 Zidon, 
 
 7 And came to the strong hold of Tyre, 
 and to all the cities of the Hivites, and of 
 the Canaanites : and they went out to the 
 south of Judah, even to Beer-sheba. 
 
 8 So when they had gone through all 
 the land, they came to Jerusalem at the 
 end of nine months and twenty days. 
 
 9 And Joab gave up the sum of the num- 
 ber of the people unto the king : * and 
 there were in Israel eight hundred thou- 
 sand valiant men that drew the sword; 
 and the men of Judah were five hunched 
 thousand men. 
 
 1() T And •' David's heart smote him 
 after that he had numbered the people. 
 And David said unto the Lord, m I have 
 sinned greatly in that I have done : and 
 now. I beseech thee, O Lord, take away 
 the iniquity of thy servant ; for I have 
 " done very foolishly. 
 
 11 Por when David was up in the morn- 
 ing, the word of the Lord came unto the 
 prophet P Gad, David's r seer, saying, 
 
 12 Go and say unto David, Thus saith 
 the Lord,I offer thee three things ; choose 
 thee one of them, that I may do it unto thee. 
 
 13 So Gad came to David, and told him, 
 and said unto him, * Shall seven years of 
 ] 'amine come unto thee in thy land? or 
 wilt thou flee three months before thine 
 enemies, while they pursue thee ? or that 
 there be three days' pestilence in thy land ? 
 now advise, and see what answer I shall 
 return to him that sent me. 
 
 14 And David said unto Gad, I am in a 
 great strait: let us fall now into the hand 
 of the Lord ; " for his mercies are II great : 
 and x let me not fall into the hand of man. 
 
 15 it So y the Lord sent a pestilenca 
 upon Israel from the morning even to tha 
 time appointed : and there died of the peo- 
 ple from Dan even to Beer-sheba seventy 
 thousand men. 
 
 16 And z when the angel stretched out 
 his hand upon Jerusalem to destroy it, 
 a the Lord repented him of the evil, and 
 said to the angel that destroyed the people, 
 c It is enough: stay now thine hand. 
 And the angel of the Lord was by the 
 threshingplace of e Araunah the Jebusite. 
 
 17 And David spake unto the Lord 
 when he saw the angel that smote the 
 people, and said, Lo, * I have sinned, and 
 I have done wickedly : but these sheep, 
 what have they done ? let thine hand, I 
 pray thee, be against me, and against my 
 lather's house. 
 
 18 '■' And Gad came that day to David, 
 and said unto him, Go up, rear an altar 
 unto the Lord in the threshingiioor of 
 } Araunah the Jebusite. 
 
 19 And David, according to the say- 
 ing of Gad, went up as the Lord com- 
 manded. 
 
 20 And Araunah looked, and saw the 
 king and his servants coming on toward 
 him : and Araunah went out, and bowed 
 himself before the kmg on his face upon 
 the ground. 
 
 17 
 
Araunah's generous offer. II. S A M D 
 
 21 And Araunah said, Wherefore is my 
 lord the king come to his servant '! a And 
 David said, To buy the threshingfloor 
 of thee, to build an altar unto the Lord, 
 th it c the plague may be stayed from the 
 people. . _ 
 
 22 And Araunah said unto David, Let 
 my lord the king take and otter up what 
 seemeth good unto him : " behold, here be 
 oxen for burnt sacrifice, and threshing 
 instruments and oJ/ter instruments ol the 
 oxen for wood. 
 
 23 All these things did Araunah, e as a 
 king, give unto the king. And Araunah 
 
 41. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 « Nu.16. 48,50 
 
 Ps. 100. 30. 
 d Mal.1.12. M 
 ' 1 K.i. l'J. 21. 
 /ch. 21. 11. 
 
 1 Ch.21, 26. 
 
 Pg. 103.9,10. 
 
 La. 3.32,33. 
 
 Be. 12. 10. 
 8 Is. 32. 8. 
 
 The plague is stayed. 
 said unto the king, The Loud thy Ood 
 * accept thee. 
 
 24 And the king said unto Araunah, 
 Nay; but I will surely buy it of fliee at a 
 price:"' neither will 1 offer burnt offerings 
 unto the Loud my God of that which 
 doth cost n\ nothing. So -David bought 
 the threshingfloor and the oxen for lilty 
 
 shekels of silver. 
 
 23 And David built there an altar unto 
 the Lohu, and offered burnt off 
 
 ings. /.So the Loan was in- 
 treated for the land, and the plague «w 
 stayed from Israel. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. IV.— EASTERN BEDS. The beds in the East 
 are altogether so different from ours, that scripture 
 readers, who have not been informed about eastern 
 customs, are liable to be misled and perplexed re- 
 specting them. Ps. cxlix. 5 sounds odd to an English 
 ear, " Let the saints be joyful in glory : let them sing 
 aloud upon their beds ;" and equally singular is the 
 command, Mat. ix. 6, "Arise, take up thy bed and 
 walk." The present usages throughout the Bast ap- 
 pear to be the same as those of the ancient Jews, and 
 sufficiently explain the passages of Scripture which 
 bear on the subject. In the warm eastern climates 
 feather beds would be no luxury, as they are with us, 
 for the luxury of the people consists in keeping them- 
 selves cool, and they are accustomed to lie e. 
 hard. The beds of the wandering poor are quite 
 simple ; they sleep on mats, or wrapped in their outer 
 garment, which, from its importance in this respeot, 
 was forbidden to be retained in pledge overnight from 
 the owner : see Gen. ix. 21, 23 ; Kxod. xxii. 27 ; Dent. 
 xxiii. 13. The beds of dwellers in houses are rolled 
 up when not in use, and deposited in closets. The 
 more wealthy classes use wool or cotton mattresses, 
 . and sometimes only a thickly-padded quilt, several 
 of which are occasionally placed one upon another. 
 In Prov. vii. 15 the harlot vaunts of her bed as highly 
 ornamented with tapestry work— with brocade: 'I 
 have brocaded — (bedecked) — my oresh ; the covering 
 to my divan is fine linen of Egypt embossed with em- 
 broidery.' This description may be much illustrated 
 by the account which Baron du Tott gives of a bed, 
 in wlv'ch he was expected to sleep, and in which he 
 might have slept, had not European habit incapaci- 
 tated him for that enjoyment. ' The time for taking 
 our repose was now to come, and we were conducted 
 into another large room, in the middle of which was 
 a kind of bed, without bedstead or curtain*. Though 
 the coverlet and pillows exceeded in magnificence the 
 richness of the sofa which likewise ornamented the 
 apartment, I foresaw that I could expect but little 
 rest on this bed, and had the curiosity to examine 
 its make in a more particular manner. Fifteen mat- 
 tresses of quilted cotton, about three inches thick, 
 placed one upon another, formed the groundwork, 
 and were covered by a sheet of Indian linen sewed 
 on the last mattress. A coverlet of green satin, adorned 
 with gold embroidered in embossed work, was in like 
 manner fastened to the two sheets, the ends of which, 
 turned in, were sewed down alternately. Two large 
 pillows of crimson satin, covered with the like em- 
 broidery, in which there was no want of gold or 
 spangles, rested on two cushions of the sofa, brought 
 near to serve for a back, and intended to support 
 our heads. The taking of the pillows entirely away 
 would have been a good resource, if we had had any 
 bolster; and the expedient of turning the other side 
 upwards having only served to shew they were em- 
 broidered in the same manner on the bottom, we 
 at last determined to lay our handkerchiefs over 
 them, which, however, did not prevent our being very 
 sensible of the embossed ornaments underneath.' 
 Among the poor, a stone covered with some folded 
 cloth or piece of dress is often used for a pillow. 
 Such constituted Jacob's pillow, Gen. xxviii. 11. ' The 
 bolsters,' says Kitto, 'are more valuable than the 
 mattresses, both for the coverings and material : 
 they are usually stuffed with cotton or other soft 
 substance (Eze. xix., xviii. 21), but, instead of these, 
 skins ol goats or sheep appear to have been formerly 
 used by the poorer classes, and in the hardier ages. 
 It is not unlikely that the Israelites knew the use of 
 those wooden crescent-shaped bolsters of wood, which 
 were common in ancient Egypt ; and the comfort in 
 the use of which is not very apparent till one tries the 
 
 experiment, and realizes the complete repose which is 
 obtained by resting the nape of the neck an 
 
 the^kull upon some similar contrivance.' The divan 
 is common in the East. From the same source we 
 learn that the divan or dais is a slightly elevated plat- 
 form at the upper end and often along the sides of the 
 room ; on this are laid the mattresses on which the 
 western Asiatics sit cross-l. nine, with 
 
 large cushions against the wall to support the back. 
 At night the light bedding is usually laid out anon this 
 divan, and beds for many persons are eatil 
 There were evidently couch-beds used by the ancients, 
 as appears in various sculptures. To such there is 
 thought to be allusion in Amos vii. 4. lie 
 pablc of receiving the ivory ornaments there men- 
 tioned. In Judith xvi. mention is also made of a bed 
 with a tester. When retiring to rest, neither men nor 
 women take off more than a small part of their dress ; 
 and the lower classes seldom make any change what- 
 ever before throwing them elves down among the 
 coars.' woollen cloaks which form their nightly Covet- 
 ing. The Scottish deputation were struck with the 
 elevated part of an apartment in the house of the 
 British consulate, where they .slept on units according 
 to the Oriental custom, and where i i 
 about a foot higher than the rest of the floor of the 
 room. 'We saw,' say they, 'the meaning of "going 
 up to the bed," ' Ps. exxxii. 3. 
 
 CA. XVIII.— ABSALOM'S PILLAR. This is a prominent 
 object in the valley of Jehoshaphat, through which 
 runs the brook Kidron. It is erected close by the lower 
 bridge over the brook. Josephus speaks of Absalom's 
 tomb as a marble column. Certainly that now exhi- 
 bited is not so. It is a square isolated block, hewn out 
 from the rocky ledge, leaving an area or niche around 
 it, and standing entirely detached from the rock 
 whence it was hewn. The body of this tomb is 
 about twenty-four feet square, and is ornamented on 
 each side with two columns and two half-columns 
 of the Ionic order, with pilasters at the corners, like 
 the former tomb. The architrave exhibits triglyphs 
 and Doric ornaments. The elevation is at) 
 teen or twenty feet to the top of the architrave, and 
 thus far it is wholly cut from the rock. Over this 
 base rises a square piece of masonry of smaller di- 
 mensions ; and the whole is crowned by a small 
 conical dome, finishing in a point. Immediately 
 behind, in the scarped face of the rock, is the archi- 
 trave of an entrance to a sepulchral chamber now 
 completely blocked up with stones. As Absalom was 
 not interred in this valley, it has been conjectured 
 that this monument may occupy the site of that 
 which the sacred historian relates as having been 
 set up by Absalom himself: " Now Absalom in his 
 lifetime had taken and reared up a pillar, which is in 
 the king's dale : for he said, I have no son to keep my 
 name in remembrance : and he called the pillar after 
 his own name: and it is called unto this day, Absalom's 
 place," 2 Sam. xviii. 18. Such is the antipathy of the 
 Jews to this monument, that it is their practice when 
 passing it to throw stones against it, as a mark of 
 their reprobation of Absalom's unnatural rebellion 
 against his father. Monuments may serve to display 
 the genius of man, and for a few centuries to keep 
 alive the memories of those to whose honour tbey have 
 been erected, but at best they are but lying vanities. 
 They often bear inscriptions the very reverse of the 
 characters they are designed to celebrate, and tbey 
 cannot prevent their bodies from mouldering into 
 dust, nor occasion their revival to the enjoyment ol 
 former greatness. But the most humble Christian lias 
 a more durable monument than one of brass; and 
 while his name is " written in heaven," he himself shall 
 " be a pillar in t he tem pie of G od, ne ver more u go o ut." 
 
easteen beds. — Calmet and Specimens. — 2 Sam. iv. 5. 
 
 Absalom's pileae. — La JBorde. — 2 Sam. xviii. 18. 
 
The First Book of the KINGS, commonly called, 
 The Third Book of the KINGS. 
 
 So called from containing the histories of the kings of Israel. 
 
 XT CHAP. I. 
 
 IN OW king David was old and * stricken 
 in years ; and they covered him with 
 clothes, but he gat no heat. 
 
 2 Wherefore his servants said unto him, 
 Let t there be sought for my lord the king 
 t a young virgin : and let her stand before 
 the king, and let her § cherish him, and 
 let her he in thy bosom, that my # lord the 
 king may get heat. 
 
 3 So they sought for a fair damsel 
 throughout all the coasts of Israel, and 
 found Abishag a b Shimammite, and 
 brought her to the king. 
 
 4 And the damsel was very fan-, and 
 cherished the king, and ministered to 
 him : but the king knew her not. 
 
 5 V Then <i Adonijah the son of Haggith 
 exalted himself, saying, I will * be king : 
 and he prepared him chariots and horse- 
 men, and fifty men to run before him. 
 
 6 And his father had not displeased him 
 1 at any time in saying.Why hast thou done 
 so? and he also was a very goodly man; 
 f and lus mother bare him alter Absalom. 
 
 7 And I he conferred with Jo'ab the son of 
 Zeruiah, and with s Abiathar the priest : 
 and • they § following Adonijah helped him 
 
 8 But Zadok the priest, and Benaiah 
 the son of Jehoiada, and Nathan the pro- 
 phet, and * Shimei, and Rei, and ' the 
 mighty men which belonged to David, 
 were not with Adonijah. 
 
 9 And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen 
 and fat cattle by the stone of Zoheleth, 
 which is by * En-rogel, and called all his 
 brethren the king's sons, and all the men 
 of Judah the king's servants : 
 
 10 But '" Nathan the prophet, and Be- 
 naiah, and the mighty men, and Solomon 
 his brother, he called not. 
 
 1 1 u Wherefore Nathan spake unto Bath- 
 sheba the mother of Solomon, saying, 
 Hast thou not heard that Adonijah the son 
 of " Haggith doth reign, and David our 
 lord knoweth it not ? 
 
 12 Now therefore come, " let me, I pray 
 thee, give thee counsel, that thou mayest 
 s>ave thine own life, and r the life of thy 
 son Solomon. 
 
 13 Go and get thee in unto king David, 
 and say unto him, Didst not thou, my 
 lord, O lung, swear unto thme handmaid, 
 saying, * Assuredly Solomon thy son shall 
 reign after me, Biid he shall sit upon my 
 throne ? why then doth Adonijah reign ? 
 
 14 Behold, while thou yet taJkest there 
 with the king, 1 also will come in after 
 thee, and J confirm thy words. 
 
 15 if And Bath-sheba went in unto the 
 king into the chamber : and the king was 
 very old ; and Abishag the Shimammite 
 ministered unto the king. 
 
 16 And Bath-sheba bowed, and did 
 obeisance unto the king. And x the king- 
 said, II What wouldest thou? 
 
 17 4nd she said unto him, * My lord, 
 * thou swarest by the Lord thy God unto 
 thine handmaid, saying, Assuredly Solo- 
 mon thy son shall reign after me, and he 
 shall sit upon my throne. 
 
 18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth ; 
 
 235 
 
 C. 10 15. 
 
 i and now, my lord the king, thou know est 
 it not : 
 
 19 And ° he hath slain oxen and rat 
 cattle and sheep in abundance, and hath 
 called all the sons of the king, and Abia- 
 thar the priest, and Joab the captain of the 
 host: but Solomon thy servant hath he 
 not called. 
 
 20 And thou, my lord, king, the eyes 
 of all Israel are upon thee, that thou 
 shouldest tell them who shall sit on the 
 throne of my lord the king after him. 
 
 21 Otherwise it shall come to pass, when 
 my lord the king shall ° sleep with his 
 fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall 
 be counted II offenders. 
 
 22 if And, lo, while she yet talked with the 
 king, Nathan the prophet also came in. 
 
 23 And they told the king, saying, Be- 
 hold Nathan the prophet. And when he 
 was come in before the king, e he bowed 
 himself before the king with his face to 
 
 i the ground. 
 
 j 24 And Nathan said, My lord, king, 
 hast thou said, Adonijah shall reign after 
 me, and he shall sit upon my throne ? 
 
 25 For * he is gone down tins day, and 
 hath slain oxen and lat cattle and sheep 
 in abundance, and hath called all the 
 king's sons, and the captains of the host, 
 and Abiathar the priest ; and, behold, they 
 eat and drink before him, and say, II God 
 save king Adonijah. 
 
 26 But me, even me thy servant, and 
 Zadok the priest, and Benaiah the son ol 
 Jehoiada, and thy servant Solomon, hath 
 he not called. 
 
 27 Is this thing done by my lord the 
 king, and thou hast not shewed it unto 
 thy servant, who should sit on the throne 
 of my lord the king after him ? 
 
 28 if Then king David answered and said, 
 Call me Bath-sheba. And she came t in to 
 the king's presence, and stood before the 
 king. 
 
 29 And the king sware, and said. As 
 the Lord liveth/ that hath redeemed my 
 soul out of all distress, 
 
 30 E ven * as I sware unto thee by the 
 Lord God of Israel, saying, Assuredly 
 Solomon thy son shall .reign alter me, and 
 he shall sit upon my throne in my stead ; 
 even so will 1 certainly do this day. 
 
 31 Then Bath-sheba bowed with her 
 face to the earth,- and did reverence to the 
 king, and said, "Let my lord king David 
 live for ever. 
 
 32 If And king David said, Call me 
 Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, 
 and Benaiah the son of Jehoiada. And 
 they came before the king. 
 
 33 The king also said unto them, " Take 
 with you the servants of your lord, and 
 cause Solomon my son to ride upon § mine 
 own mule, and bring him down to y Gilion: 
 
 34 ^nd let Zadok the priest and Nathan 
 the prophet a anoint him there king over 
 Israel: and c blow ye with the trumpet, 
 and say, God save king Solomon. 
 
 35 Then ye shall come up after him, that 
 Ki. 9. 13. he may come and sit upon my throne : for 
 
 11. 14. ' he shall be king in my stead : and I ha>€ 
 
 * entered 
 
 into days. 
 a ver.7..y,25. 
 t them seek. 
 t a damsel, 
 
 a virgin. 
 % be a che- 
 
 risher unto, 
 b Jos. 19. 18. 
 c eh. 2. 10. 
 
 De. 31. 16. 
 || sinners. 
 d. 2 Sa. 3. 4. 
 * reign. 
 e Ro. 13. 7. 
 
 I Pe. 2. 17. 
 + from his 
 
 days, 
 f 2 Sa. 3. 3, 1. 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 2. 
 J his words 
 
 were with 
 
 Joab. 
 8 2 Sa. 20. 25. 
 h ver. 19. 
 i ch.2.22,28. 
 § helpedafter 
 
 Adonijah. 
 k ch. 4. 18. 
 I 2 Sa. 23. 8. 
 || Let king 
 
 Adonijah 
 
 * or, the well 
 
 Rogel. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 17. 
 m 2Sa.l2.1,&c 
 t before the 
 
 king. 
 " 2 Sa. 3. 4. 
 Pr. 11. 14. 
 
 27. 9. 
 P 2 Sa. 4. 9. 
 
 Ps.34.19..22 
 
 72. 14. 
 
 136. 24. 
 
 138. 7. 
 
 r Ju. 9. 5. 
 
 2Ki. 11. 1. 
 
 2Ch. 21. 4. 
 J ver. 17. 
 t 1 Ch. 22. 9. 
 " Ne. 2. 3. 
 
 Da. 2. 4. 
 t M up. 
 v 2 Sa. 20. 6. 
 § the male 
 
 which be- 
 longeth to 
 
 Es.'6. 8. 
 *Es. 7- 2. 
 Mat. 20. 21 
 
 V 2Ch.32.30 
 || What to 
 
 thee f 
 z Ge. 18. 12. 
 
 • 1 Pe. 3. 6. 
 
 * ch. 19. 16. 
 
 1 Sa. 10. 1. 
 16.3,12. 
 
 2 Sa. 2. 4. 
 5. 3. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 3. 
 11. 12. 
 b ver. 30. 
 2 Sa. 15. 10. 
 2 
 
Solomon is anointed king. I 
 
 appointed him to be ruler over Israel and 
 over Judah. ; 
 
 36 And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada 
 answered the king, and said, Amen: the 
 Lord God of my lord the king say so too. 
 
 37 As <i the Lord hath been with my 
 lord the king, even so be he with Solo- 
 mon, and " make his throne greater than 
 the throne of my lord king David. 
 
 38 So Zadok the priest, and Nathan the 
 prqphet,and/ Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, 
 and the Cherethites, and the Pelethites, 
 went down, and caused Solomon to ride 
 upon king David's mule, and brought him 
 to Gilion. 
 
 39 And Zadok the priest took an horn of 
 *oiloutofthetabemacle,and'anointedSo- 
 lomon. And they blew the trumpet ; " and 
 all the people said, God save king Solomon. 
 
 40 And ah the people came up after him. 
 and the people piped with I pipes, and 
 rejoiced with great joy, so that the earth 
 rent with the sound of them. 
 
 41 11 And Adonijah and all the guests 
 that were with him heard it ' as they had 
 made an end of eating. And when Joab 
 heard the sound of the trumpet, he said, 
 Wherefore is tins noise of the city being 
 in an uproar ? 
 
 42 And while he yet spake, behold, Jo- 
 nathan the son of Abiathar the priest came: 
 and Adonijah said unto him, Come in; 
 for " thou art a valiant man, and bringest 
 good tidings. 
 
 43 And Jonathan answered and said to 
 Adonijah, Verily our lord king David hath 
 made Solomon king. 
 
 44 And the king hath sent with him Za- 
 dok the priest.and Nathan the prophet.and 
 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and the Che- 
 rethites, and the Pelethites, and they have 
 caused him to ride upon the lung's mule : 
 
 45 And Zadok the priest and Nathan 
 the prophet have anointed him king in 
 Giho'n : and they are come up from thence 
 rejoicing, so that the city rang again. This 
 is the noise that ye have heard. 
 
 46 And also Solomon * sitteth on the 
 throne of the kingdom. 
 
 47 And moreover the king's servants 
 came to bless our lord king David, saying, 
 * God make the name of Solomon better 
 than thy name, and make his throne 
 greater than thy throne, i And the king 
 bowed himself upon the bed. 
 
 48 And also thus said the king, Blessed 
 be the Lord God of Israel, which hath 
 " given one to sit on my throne this day, 
 mine eyes even seeing it. 
 
 49 And ° all the guests that were with 
 Adonijah were afraid, and rose up, and 
 went every man his way. 
 
 50 H And Adonijah feared because of 
 Solomon, and arose, and went, and r caught 
 hold on the_ horns of the altar. 
 
 51 And it was told Solomon, saying, 
 Behold, Adonijah feareth king Solomon : 
 for, lo, he hath caught hold on the horns of 
 the altar, saying, Let king Solomon swear 
 unto me to day that he will not slay his 
 servant with the sword. 
 
 52 And Solomon said, If he will shew 
 himself a worthy man, a there shall not an 
 hair of him fall to the earth : but if wicked- 
 ness shah be found in him, he shall die. 
 
 53 So king Solomon sent, and they 
 brought him down from the altar. And 
 he came and bowed himself to king Solo- 
 mon : and Solomon said unto him, * Go to 
 chine house. 
 
 236 
 
 a Ge. 17. 29. 
 
 De. 31. 11. 
 b J, ,s. 23. U. 
 c De. 17- 19,20 
 d Jos. 1.5, 17. 
 
 I Sx 20. 13. 
 « v,r. 17. 
 / 2 8a. 8. 1ft. 
 •.'3.20.. 23. 
 
 * or,dourisely 
 
 1 Sa, l». 5, 
 
 1 1, 10. 
 S De. 29. 9. 
 
 .1.,,. I. 7. 
 
 A 2 Sa. 7. 25. 
 
 i Ps. 132. 12. 
 
 ft Ez.30.23,25, 
 
 32. 
 
 Ps. 89. 20. 
 / I Ch.29.22. 
 '"■> Ki. 20.3. 
 " I Sa. in. 21. 
 " ch. 8. 25. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 12, 
 
 13. 
 + be cut off 
 from thee 
 from the 
 tin one. 
 J or. Jlutes. 
 P 2 Sa. 3. 39. 
 18.5,12,11. 
 19. 5.7. 
 ' 2 Sa. 3. 27. 
 ' .lob 20. 4,5. 
 Pr. 14. 13. 
 Eo. 7. l ,6. 
 Lu. 17.20 . 
 29. 
 t 2Sa.20. 10. 
 § put. 
 " Pr. 20. 26. 
 " 2 8a. 18.27. 
 
 * 2 8a. 12. 31, 
 
 38. 
 y 2 Sa.9.7,10. 
 19. 28. 
 z 2 Sa. 17. 27. 
 a 2 Sa. 10. 5. 
 II strong. 
 I> 2 Sa. 19. 18. 
 2 Sa. 19. 23. 
 Ex. 20. 7. 
 Job 9. 28. 
 lCh.2il.23. 
 / Ge. 42. 38. 
 41. 31. 
 
 e ch. i.2i. 
 
 Ac. 2. 29. 
 13. 36. 
 A ver. 37. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 5. 7. 
 
 A lCh.29.26, 
 27- 
 ' Ge.47. 31. 
 m 2Ch. 1. 1. 
 " ch. 3. 6. 
 Pr. 28. 1. 
 
 Is. 21. 1,5. 
 
 Da. 5. 4. .6. 
 P 1 Sa. 16.4,5. 
 
 * ch! T! 5.' 
 
 t lCh.22.9,10 
 28.5.. 7. 
 Pr. 21.30. 
 Da. 2. 21-. 
 
 * turn not 
 away my 
 face. 
 
 Ps. 132 10. 
 - 1 Sa. 14. 45. 
 
 2Sa. 14. 11 
 
 Ac. 27. 34. 
 
 " ch. :. 3,4. 
 
 *2Sa. 11.21, 
 
 28. 
 
 Pr.ai. 1. 
 
 David's last charge to Solomon. 
 XT CHAP. II. 
 
 IN OW " the daj s of David drew nigh thut 
 be should die ; and he charged Solomon 
 bis son, saying, 
 
 2 I * go tlie way of all the earth : " he thou 
 strong therefore, and shew thyself a man ; 
 
 :) And keep the charge of the LORD thy 
 God, to walk in Ins ways, to keep Lis sla- 
 
 tutes, and ins commandments, and his 
 
 mis, and bis testimonies as it is 
 written in the law of Moses, that thou 
 mayest • prosper * in all that thou doest, 
 and whithersoever thou turnesi thyself: 
 
 4 That the Loud may * continue his 
 word which he spake concerning me, say- 
 ing, ■ If thy children take heed to their 
 way, to '" walk before me in truth with all 
 their heart and with all their soul, " there 
 shall not t fail thee (said he) a man on the 
 
 Israel. 
 
 5 Moreover thou know est also what 
 Joab the son of Zeruiah f did to me, and 
 what he did to the two captains of the 
 hosts of Israel, unto r Aimer the son of 
 Ner, and unto ' Amaaa the son of Jether, 
 whom he slew, and (shed the blood of war 
 in peace, and put the blood of war upon 
 his girdle that uas about his loins, and hi 
 his shoes that ncn on his feet. 
 
 6 Do therefore " according to thy wis- 
 dom, and let not his hoar head go down 
 to the grave in peace. 
 
 7 But shew kindness unto the sons of 
 * Barzillai the Gileadite, and let them be 
 of those that 'eat at thy table: lor so* they 
 came to me when 1 lied because of Abstv- 
 lorn thy brother. 
 
 H And, behold, thou hast with thee 
 ■ Shimei the son of Cera, a ISenjamite of 
 Bahurim, which cursed me with a II griev- 
 ous curse in the day when I went to Ma- 
 hanaim: but* he came down to meet me 
 at Jordan, and • I sware to him by the 
 Lord, saying, I will not put thee to death 
 with the sword. 
 
 9 Now therefore"* hold him not guiltless: 
 for thou art a w ise man, and know est what 
 thou oughtest to do unto him ; but his hoar 
 head f bring thou down to the grave with 
 blood. 
 
 10 So * David slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in • the city of David. 
 
 11 And the days that Da\id * reigned 
 over Israel were forty years : seven years 
 reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three 
 years reigned he in Jerusalem. 
 
 12 u Then ""sat Solomon upon the throne 
 of David his father ; and his kingdom was 
 established greatly. 
 
 13 it And Adonijah the son of Haggith 
 came to Bath-sheba the mother of Solo- 
 mon. And she said, f Comest thou peace- 
 ably ? And he said, Peaceably. 
 
 14 He said moreover, I have somewhat 
 to say unto thee. And she said, Say on. 
 
 1.3 And he said, Thou knowest that the 
 kingdom was * mine, and that all Israel 
 set their faces on me, that I should reign : 
 howbeit the kingdom is turned about, and 
 is become my brother's: for * it was his 
 from the Lord. 
 
 1 6 And now I ask one petition of thee,* de- 
 ny me not. And she said unto him, Say on. 
 
 17 And he said, Speak, I pray thee, unto 
 Solomon the king, (for he will not say 
 thee oay,) that he give me " Abishag the 
 Shunammite to wife. 
 
 18 And Bath-sheba said, Well; I will 
 speak for thee unto the king. 
 
 19 if Bath-sheba therefore went unto king 
 
Adonijah is put to death. C 
 
 Solomon, to speak unto him for Adonijah. 
 And the king rose up to meet her, and 
 bowed himself unto her, and sat down on 
 his throne, and caused a seat to be set for 
 the king's mother; * and she sat on his 
 right hand. 
 
 •JO Then she said, * I desire one small 
 petition of thee; I pray thee, say me not 
 nay. And the king said unto her,/ Ask on, 
 my mother : for I will not say thee nay. 
 
 21 And she said, Let Abishag the Shu- 
 nammite be given to Adonijah thy brother 
 to wile. 
 
 22 And king Solomon answered and said 
 unto his mother, «' And why dost thou ask 
 Abishag the Shunammite for Adonijah? 
 ask for him the kingdom also; for he is 
 mine elder brother; even for him, and for 
 t Abiathar the priest, and for Joab the son 
 of Zeruiah. 
 
 23 Then king Solomon sware by the 
 Lord, saying, < God do so to me, and 
 more also, if Adonijah '" have not spoken 
 this word against his own life. 
 
 24 Now therefore, as the Lord liveth, 
 which hath established me, and set me on 
 the throne of Da\id my father, and who 
 hath made me an house", as he ° promised, 
 Adonijah shall be put to death this day. 
 
 25 And king Solomon sent by the hand 
 of Benaiah the son of Jehoiada ; and he 
 fell upon him that he died. 
 
 26 it And unto Abiathar the priest said 
 the kin?, Get thee to PAnathofh.unto thine 
 own fields ; for thou art *worthy of death : 
 but I will not at this time put thee to death, 
 
 * because thou barest tne ark of the Lord 
 God before David my father, and because 
 ' thou hast been afflicted in all wherein my 
 father was afflicted. 
 
 27 So Solomon thrust out Abiathar from 
 being priest unto the Lord ; that he might 
 v fulfil the word of the Lord, which he 
 spake concerning thehouse o f Eli inShiloh. 
 
 28 H Then tidings came to Joab : for Joab 
 
 * had turned after Adonijah, though he 
 turned not after Absalom. And Joab fled 
 unto the tabernacle of the Lord, and 
 a caught hold on the horns of the altar 
 
 29 And it was told king Solomon that 
 Joab was fled unto the tabernacle of the 
 Lord ; and, behold, he is by the altar 
 Then Solomon sent Benaiah the son of 
 Jehoiada, saying, Go, fall upon him. 
 
 30 And Benaiah came to the tabernacle of 
 the Lord,- and said unto him, Thus saith 
 the kins?, Come forth. And he said, Nay ; 
 but I wffl die here. And Benaiah brought 
 the king word again, saying, Thus said 
 Joab, and thus he answered me. 
 
 31 And the king said unto him, * Do as 
 ne hath said, and fall upon him, and bury 
 him ; s that thou mayest take away the 
 innocent blood, which Joab shed, from 
 me, and from the house of my father. 
 
 32 And the Lord * shall return his blood 
 upon his own head, who fell upon two men 
 more righteous m and better than he, and 
 slew them with the sword, my father David 
 not knowing thereof, to ivit, ° Abner the 
 son of Ner, captain of the host of Israel, 
 and p Amasa the son of Jether, captain of 
 the host of Judah. 
 
 33 Their blood shall therefore return 
 upon the head of Joab, and * upon the 
 head of his seed for ever: ' but upon 
 David, and upon his seed, and upon his 
 house, and upon his throne, shall there 
 be peace for ever from the. Lord. 
 
 34 So Benaiah the son of Jehoiada went 
 
 237 
 
 HAP. II 
 
 B. C. 1014. 
 
 * eZ"20~12. 
 6 Ps. 45. 9. 
 
 c Nu. 25. 11.. 
 
 13. 
 
 1 Sa. 2 35. 
 
 1 Ch. 6. 53. 
 
 24. 3. 
 d Mat. 20. 20, 
 21. 
 ' ver. 27. 
 /Mat.7.7..U 
 18. 19. 
 Mar. 11.24. 
 Jno. 14. 13. 
 14. 
 15. 16. 
 8 2 Sa. 16. 5. 
 A 2 Sa. 15. 23. 
 •' Ja. 4.3. 
 j Le. 20. 9. 
 Jos. 2. 29. 
 
 2 Sa. 1. 16. 
 
 * ch.1.7. 
 
 i Ru. 1. 17 
 
 m Ps. 64. 8. 
 
 140. 9. 
 
 Pr. 18.6,7. 
 
 Ec. 10. 12. 
 » 1 Sa. 27. 2. 
 2Sa.7.11.13 
 
 1 Ch. 22. 10. 
 P Jos. 21. 18. 
 
 * Ps. 15. 4. 
 
 1 Sa. 23. 6. 
 
 2 Sa. 15. 24, 
 
 " Ec. 8. 2. 
 Ro. 13. 5. 
 
 1 Sa.2.31.. 
 
 36. 
 
 3.12. .14. 
 
 Mat. 26. 56. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 16. 5. 
 
 Jno. 8. 9. 
 
 Ao. 2. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 20. 
 y ch. 1.7. 
 
 De. 32. 35. 
 - Pr. 5. 22. 
 
 Eze. 17. 19. 
 
 Ho. 4. 9. 
 " ch. 1. 50. 
 b Pr. 25. 5. 
 c 2Ch. 1. 1. 
 d ch. 7. 8. 
 9. 24. 
 ' Ex. 21. 14. 
 / 2 Sa. 5. 7. 
 S Nu. 35.33. 
 
 De. 19. 13. 
 21.8,9. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 26. 
 Pr. 28. 17. 
 
 A ch. 7. 1. 
 > ch. VI. 
 k Ju. 9.24,57. 
 Ps. 7. 16. 
 
 1 ch. 22. 43. 
 Le. 17.3..5. 
 De. 12.2,4,5. 
 
 m 2Ch.21. 13. 
 " De. 6. 5. 
 30.16,20. 
 
 Ps. 31. 23. 
 
 Ro. 8. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 3. 
 
 2Sa.3.27. 
 P 2 Sa.20. 10. 
 r 1 Ch.16.39. 
 
 1 2 Sa. 3. 29. 
 t Pr. 25. 5. 
 
 u 2Ch.l.7,&c 
 "Nu. 12. 6. 
 Mat. 1. 20. 
 2.13,19. 
 
 Joab and IShimei slain. 
 
 up, and fell upon him, and slew him : and 
 he was buried in his own house in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 35 n And the king put Benaiah the son of 
 Jehoiada in his room over the host : and 
 c Zadok the priest did the king put in the 
 room of e Abiathar. 
 
 3 J U And the king sent and called for 
 s Shimei, and said unto him, Build thee 
 an house in Jerusalem, and dwell there, 
 and go not forth thence any whither. 
 
 37 For it shall be, that on the day thou 
 goest out, and passest over '< the brook 
 Kidron, thou shalt know for certain that 
 thou shalt surely die : j thy blood shall be 
 upon thine own head. 
 
 38 And Shimei said unto the king, The 
 saying is good : as my lord the king hath 
 said, so will thy servant do. And Shimei 
 dwelt in Jerusalem many days. 
 
 39 And it came to pass at the end of three 
 years, that two of the servants of Shimei 
 ran away unto n Achish son of Maachah 
 king of Gath. And they told Shimei, say- 
 ing, Behold, thy servants be in Gath. 
 
 40 And Shimei arose, and saddled his a*s 
 and went to Gath to Achish to seek bin 
 servants : and Shimei went, and brought 
 his servants from Gath. 
 
 41 And it was told Solomon that Snimei 
 had gone from Jerusalem to Gath, and was 
 come again. 
 
 42 And the king sent and called for Shi- 
 mei, and said unto bim, r Did I not make 
 thee to swear by the Lord, and protested 
 unto thee, saying, Know for a certain, on 
 the day thou goest out, and walkest abroad 
 any whither, that thou shalt surely die? 
 and thou saidst unto me, The word that I 
 have heard is good. 
 
 43 Why then hast thou not kept the oath 
 of the Lord, and u the commandment that 
 
 1 have charged thee with? 
 
 41 The king said moreover to Shimei, 
 * Thou knowest all the wickedness which 
 thine heart is privy to, that thou didst to 
 David my father : therefore the Lord shall 
 
 2 return thy wickedness upon thine own 
 head; 
 
 45 And king Solomon shall be blessed, 
 and * the throne of David shall be esta- 
 blished before the Lord for ever. 
 
 46 So the king commanded Benaiah the 
 son of Jehoiada ; which went out, and fell 
 upon him,that he died. And the c kingdom 
 was established in the hand of Solomon. 
 
 . CHAP. III. 
 
 iiND d Solomon made affinity with Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt, and took Pharaoh's 
 daughter, and brought her into the / city 
 of David, until he had made an end oi 
 building his * own house, and «' thehouse 
 of the Lord, and the wall of Jerusalem 
 round about. 
 
 2 Only 'the people sacrificed in high 
 places,because there was no house built un- 
 to the name of the Lord, until those days. 
 
 3 And Solomon " loved the Lord, walk- 
 ing in the statutes of David his father. 
 only he sacrificed and burnt incense in 
 high places. 
 
 4 And the king went to Gibeon to sacri- 
 fice there ; r for that teas the great high 
 place : a thousand burnt offerings did So- 
 lomon offer upon that altar. 
 
 5 fl In * Gibeon the Lord appeared to ' 
 Solomon " in a dream by night : and Gou 
 said, Ask what I shall give thee. 
 
 6 And Solomon said, Thou hast shewed 
 
Solomon's judgment 
 unto thy servant David ray father great 
 
 • mercy, according as he " walked before 
 thee in truth, and in righteousness, and in 
 uprightness of heart with thee ; and thou 
 hast kept for him this great kindness, that 
 thou hast given him a son to sit on Ids 
 throne, as it is this day. 
 
 7 And now, O Lord my God. thou hast 
 made thy servant king instead of David 
 my father: c and I ant but a little child: 
 I know not how d to go out or come in. 
 
 8 And thy servant is in the midst of thy 
 people which thou e hast chosen, a great 
 people, / that cannot be numbered nor 
 counted for multitude. 
 
 9 Give s therefore thy servant an t un- 
 derstanding heart * to j udge thy people, that. 
 I may ■ discern between good and bad : for 
 who is able to judge this thy so great a 
 people ? 
 
 lu And the speech pleased the Lord, 
 that Solomon had asked this thing. 
 
 1 1 And God said unto him, Because thou 
 hast asked this thing, and hast 'not asked 
 for thyself t long lite ; neither hast asked 
 riches for thyself, nor hast asked the lite of 
 thine enemies ; but hast asked for thyself 
 understanding § to discern judgment ; 
 
 12 Behold, ° I have done according to 
 thy words: *" lo, I have given thee a wise 
 and an understanding heart ; so that there 
 was none like thee before thee, neither after 
 thee shall any arise like unto thee. 
 
 13 And I have also " given thee that 
 which thou hast not asked, both " riches, 
 and honour : so that there *shall not be an y 
 among the kings like unto thee all thy days. 
 
 14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to 
 keep my statutes and my commandments, 
 
 * as thy father David did walk, then I will 
 y lengthen thy days. 
 
 15 And Solomon * awoke; and, behold, 
 it was a dream. And he came to Jerusa- 
 lem, and stood before the ark of the cove- 
 nant cf the Lord, and offered up biunit 
 offerings, and offered peace offerings, and 
 " made a feast to all his servants. 
 
 16 IT Then came there two women, that 
 were harlots, unto the long, and stood 
 before him. 
 
 17 And the one woman said, my lord. 
 I and this woman dwell in one house ; and 
 I was delivered of a child with her in the 
 house. 
 
 18 And it came to pass the third day 
 after that I was delivered, that this woman 
 was delivered also : and we were together ; 
 there was no stranger with us hi the house, 
 save we two in the house. 
 
 19 And this woman's child died in the 
 night ; because she overlaid it. 
 
 20 And <i she arose at midnight, and took 
 my son from beside me, while thine hand- 
 maid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and 
 laid her dead child in my bosom. 
 
 21 And when I rose in the morning to 
 give my child suck.beholdjt was dead : but 
 when I had considered it in the morning, 
 behold, it was not my son, which I did bear. 
 
 22 And the other woman said, Nay ; but 
 the living is my son, and the dead is thv 
 son. And this said, No ; but the dead is 
 thy son, and the living is my son. Thus 
 they spake before the king. 
 
 23 Ihen said the king, The one saith, 
 This is my son that liveth, and thy son is 
 the dead : and the other saith, Nay; but thy 
 son is the dead, and my son is the living. 
 
 24 And the king said, Bring me a sword 
 And they brought a sword before the king 
 
 238 
 
 KINGS. between the two harlots. 
 
 B.C. 1014. 2.5 And the king said, Divide the living 
 child in two, and give half to the one, and 
 half to the other. 
 
 26 Then spake the woman whose the 
 living child was unto the king, for * her 
 bowels tyearnedupon herson.and she said, 
 Omy lord, give her the living child, and in 
 no wise sia> it. Jim the other said. Let it 
 be neither mine nor thine, but divide it. 
 
 27 Then the king answered and said, 
 Give her the living child, and in nowise 
 slay it: she is the mother thereof. 
 
 28 And a I Israel heard of the judgment 
 which the king had judged; and they [eared 
 the king: for they .-aw thai the wisdom of 
 God was § m him, to do judgment. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 OO king Solomon was king over all Israel 
 
 2 And these were Hie primes which he 
 had ; Azariahtheson ofZadok the priest, 
 
 3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of Shi- 
 sha. * scribes; * Jehoshaphat the son of 
 Ahilud, the t recorder. 
 
 4 And '"lienaiali the SOD of Jehoiada was 
 over the host : and Zadok and " Aniathar 
 were the priests ■ 
 
 5 And Azariah the son of Nathan teas 
 over the officers: and Zabud the son of 
 Nathan was '' principal officer, and ' the 
 king s friend: 
 
 ii And Ahishar was over the houshold : 
 and ' Adoniram the bod i f Abdawasover 
 the II tribute. 
 
 7 if And Solomon had twelve officers 
 over all Israel, which provided victuals 
 for the king and his houshold: each man 
 his month in a year made provision. 
 
 8 And these are their names : t'i'heson 
 of Hur, in mount Ephraim : 
 
 9 tThe son of Dekar, in Makaz, and in 
 Shaalbim, and Beth-shemesh, and Elon- 
 beth-hanan : 
 
 10 J The son of Hesed, in Aruboth; to 
 him per/tuned Sochoh, and all die land 
 
 of Uepher: 
 
 11 II The son of Abinadab in all the 
 region of Dor: which had Taphath die 
 daughter of Solomon to wife: 
 
 J2 Baana the son of Ahilud; to him 
 
 pertained Taanaeh and Megiddo. and all 
 
 Beth-shean, which is by Zartanah beneath 
 Jezreel, from Beth-shean to Abei-meho- 
 
 lah, even unto the place that is beyond 
 Jokneam: 
 
 13 *The son of Geber, in Ramoth-gi- 
 lead; to him pertained * the towns of 
 Jan- the son of Manasseh, which are in 
 Gilead ; to him also pertained c the region 
 of Argob, which is in Bashan, threescore 
 great cities with walls and brasen bars : 
 
 14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had t Ala- 
 hanaim : 
 
 15 Ahimaaz ivas in Naphtali ; he also 
 took Basmath die daughter of Solomon 
 to wife • 
 
 16 Baanah the son of Hushai was in 
 Asher and in Aloth : 
 
 17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in 
 Issachar : 
 
 18 Shimei the son of Elah.in Benjamin : 
 
 19 Geber the son of Uri was in the 
 country of Gilead, in ' the country of 
 Sihon king of the Amorites, and of Og 
 king of Bashan ; and lie was the only 
 officer which was in the land. 
 
 20 If Judah and Israel uere many, / as 
 the sand which is by the sea in multitude, 
 s eating and drinking, and making merry. 
 
 21 And* Solomon reigned over all k'lg- 
 
 " oh. 2. 1. 
 9. 1. 
 
 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 
 Ps. 15. 2. 
 b Ge. 13. 30. 
 
 Is. 19. 15. 
 
 Jo. 31. 20. 
 
 Ho. 11.8. 
 •f were hot. 
 
 I Ch. 29. 1. 
 d Nn. 27. 17. 
 « De. 7. 6. 
 / Ge. 13. 16. 
 
 15. ;.. 
 
 1 Pr. 2. 3..!l. 
 .la. 1. 5. 
 
 J hearing. 
 
 of htm. 
 h Ps 72. 1, 2. 
 i He. 5. II. 
 || or, the chief 
 
 Officer. 
 
 * or, secre- 
 taries. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 16. 
 
 20. 21. 
 
 I .la. t. 3. 
 
 t or, remem- 
 brancer. 
 
 % mo nil il<tl/x 
 '"eh. 2. 35. 
 
 " ch. 2. 27. 
 § lo hear. 
 o Uno.5. 14, 
 15. 
 Pch. 10.21. 
 
 EC, .. II). 
 
 ' 2Sa.8. 18. 
 
 20. 2(5. 
 
 « 2 8a. 15.37. 
 
 16. 16. 
 
 1 Ch. 27. 33. 
 t ch. 5. II. 
 " Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 Ep. 3. 20. 
 
 II or, levy. 
 " ch. 10.23,25, 
 
 &C. 
 Pr. 3. 10. 
 
 * or, hath not 
 been. 
 
 i or, Ben-hur 
 
 V Ps!91.'l6. 
 
 Pr. 3. 2. 
 
 X or. Ben- 
 
 dekar. 
 
 * Ge. 41.7. 
 § or, Ben- 
 
 hesed. 
 a ch. 8. 65. 
 Ge. 40. 20. 
 
 Es. i. a 
 
 Da. 5. 1. 
 Mar. 6. 21. 
 11 or, Ben- 
 ubinadab. 
 
 * or, Ben- 
 geber. 
 
 b Nu. 32. 41. 
 c D«. 3 4. 
 d Jno. 3. 20. 
 t or, to Ma- 
 
 hanaitn. 
 e De. 3. 8. 
 / ch. 3. 8. 
 
 Ge. 22. 17- 
 
 *»r. 14. 28. 
 S Ps. 72. 3, 7. 
 
 Mi. 1. 1. 
 h 2 Ch. 9. 26. 
 
 Vs. 72. 8. 
 
Solomon's exceeding wisdom. 
 
 doms from " the river unto the land of 
 the Philistines, aad unto the border ot 
 Egypt: b they brought presents, and 
 served Solomon all the days ot his life. - 
 
 22 n And Solomon's t provision for one 
 day was thirty t measures of hne hour, 
 and threescore* measures of meal, 
 
 23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out 
 of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, 
 beside harts, and roebucks, and fallow- 
 deer, and fatted fowl. 
 
 24 For he had dominion over all the 
 region on this side the river, from T-iph- 
 sah even to Azzah, over <i aU the kings 
 on this side the river : and " he had peace 
 on all sicLs round about him. 
 
 25 And Judah and Israel /dwelt 'I safely, 
 * every man under his vine and under his 
 rig tree, • from Dan even to Beer-sheba, 
 ail the days of Solomon. 
 
 26 ir And * Solomon had forty thousand 
 stalls of ' horses for his chariots, and 
 twelve thousand horsemen. 
 
 27 And those officers provided victual 
 for king Solomon, and for all that came 
 unto king Solomon's table, every man in 
 his month : they lacked nothing. 
 
 28 Barley also and straw for the horses 
 and 1 dromedaries brought they unto the 
 place where the officers were, every man 
 according to his charge. 
 
 29 1T Ana "* God gave Solomon wisdom 
 and understanding exceeding much, and 
 
 argeness of heart, even as the sand that 
 is on the sea shore. 
 
 30 And Solomon's wisdom excelled the 
 wisdom of all the children P of the east 
 country, and all r the wisdom of Egypt. 
 
 31 For he was * wiser than all men ; 
 ' than Ethan the Ezraliite, " and Heraan, 
 and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Ma- 
 hol.-* and his fame was in all nations 
 round about. 
 
 32 And 9 he spake three thousand pro- 
 verbs : and his z songs were a thousand 
 and live. 
 
 33 And he spake of frees, from the ce- 
 dar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the 
 hyssop that springeth out of the wall : he 
 spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of 
 creeping things, and of fishes. 
 
 34 And * there came of all people to 
 hear the wisdom of Solomon, from all 
 kings of the earth, which had heard of his 
 wisdom. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 AND c Hiram king of Tyre sent his 
 servants unto Solomon ; for he had heard 
 that they had anointed him king in the 
 room of his father : * for Hiram was ever 
 a lover of David. 
 
 2 And Solomon sent to Hiram, saying, 
 
 3 Thou knowest how that David my 
 father could not build an house unto the 
 name of the Lord his God s for the wars 
 which were about him on every side, until 
 the Lord «' put them under the soles of 
 his feet. 
 
 ^ But now the Lord my God hath given 
 me * rest on every side, so that there is 
 neither adversary nor evil occurrent. 
 
 5 And, behold, 1 1 purpose to build an 
 house unto the name of the Lord my 
 God, ' as the Lord spake unto David my 
 father, saying, Thy son. whom I will set 
 upon thy throne in thy room, he shall 
 build an house unto my name. 
 
 6 Now therefore command thou that 
 they hew me cedar trees out of Lebanon ; 
 and my servants shall be with thy servants: 
 
 239 
 
 CHAP. V, V I. Hiram congratulateth him. 
 
 B.C. 1014. and unto thee will I give hire for thy ser- 
 vants according to all that thou shale 
 * appoint : for thou knowest that there u 
 not among us any that can skill to hew 
 timber like unto the Sidonians. 
 
 7 it And it came to pass, when Hiram 
 heard the words of Solomon, that he 
 rejoiced greatly, and said, Blessed be the 
 Lord this day, which hath given unto 
 David c a wise son over this great people. 
 
 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, 
 I have $ considered the things which thou 
 sentest to me for : and I will do all thy 
 desire concerning timber of cedar, and 
 concerning timber of fir. 
 
 9 My servants shall bring them down 
 from Lebanon unto the sea : s and I will 
 convey them by sea in floats unto the 
 place that thou shalt * appoint me, and 
 will cause them to be discharged there, 
 and thou shalt receive them : and thou 
 shalt accomplish my desire, "' in giving 
 food for my houshold. 
 
 10 So Hiram gave Solomon cedar trees 
 and fir trees according to all his desire. 
 
 11 And Solomon gave Hiram twenty 
 thousand t measures of wheat for food to 
 his houshold, and twenty measures of pure 
 oil : thus gave Solomon to Hiram year by 
 year. 
 
 12 And the Lord gave Solomon wisdom, 
 as ° he promised him : and there was peace 
 between Hiiam and Solomon ; and they 
 two made a league together. 
 
 13 ^ And king Solomon raised a §levy 
 out of all Israel ; and the levy was thirty 
 thousand men. 
 
 14 And he sent them to Lebanon, ten 
 thousand a month by courses: a month 
 they were in Lebanon, and two months at 
 home : and " Adoniram was over the levy. 
 
 15 And x Solomon had threescore and ten 
 thousand that bare burdens, and fourscore 
 thousand hewers in the mountains ; 
 
 16 Beside the chief of Solomon's officers 
 which acre over the work, three thousand 
 and three hundred, which ruled over the 
 people that wrought in the work. 
 
 17 And the king commanded, and they 
 brought great stones, a costly stones, and 
 hewed stones, to lay the foundation of the 
 house. 
 
 18 And Solomon's builders andHiram's 
 builders did hew them, and the II stone- 
 squarers : so they prepared timber and 
 stones to build the house. 
 
 . CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND -i it came to pass in the four hun 
 died and eightieth year after the children 
 of Israel were come out of the land of 
 Egypt, in the fourth year of Solomon's 
 reign over Israel, in the month Zif, which 
 is the second month, that / he * began to 
 build the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 And* the house which king Solomon 
 built for the Lord, the length thereof teas 
 threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof 
 twenty cubits, and the height thereof 
 thirty cubits. 
 
 3 And the porch before the temple of 
 the house, twenty cubits teas the length 
 thereof, according to the breadth of the 
 house ; and ten cubits was the breadth 
 thereof beibre the house. 
 
 4 And for the house he made I windows 
 m of narrow lights. 
 
 5 H And § against the wall of the house 
 he built II chambers round about, against 
 the walls of the house round about, both 
 
 a Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Jos. 1. 4. 
 b Ps. 68. 29. 
 
 * say. 
 
 i bread, 
 t cars. 
 
 Pr. 13. I. 
 
 23. 24. 
 § heard, 
 d Ps. 72. 11. 
 e 1 Ch. 22. 9. 
 / Je. 23. 6. 
 || confidently 
 S 2 Cb. 2. 16. 
 A Zee. 3. 10. 
 >■ Ju. 20. 1. 
 
 * send. 
 
 A 2Ch. 1.14. 
 
 1 De. 17. 16. 
 m Ezr. 3. 7. 
 
 Eze. 27. 17. 
 Ac. 12. 20. 
 t cors. 
 t or, mules, 
 
 or, swift 
 
 beasts. 
 
 Es. 8. 14. 
 
 Mi. 1. 13. 
 " Ps. 19.8,9. 
 ch. 3. 12. 
 § tribute of 
 
 men. 
 P Ge. 25. 6. 
 r Ac. 7. 22. 
 s q i 2. 3. 
 t 1 Ch. 15. 19. 
 
 Ps. 89,title. 
 
 " 1 Ch. 2. 6. 
 
 6. 33. 
 
 Ps.88,title. 
 " ch. 4. 6. 
 *ch. 9.21. 
 
 2Ch.2.1/,18 
 V Pr. 1. 1. 
 
 Ec. 12. 9. 
 z Ca. 1. 1. 
 a 1 Ch. 22. 2. 
 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 
 lCo.3.11,12 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 6, 7 
 
 Re. 21. 14.. 
 21. 
 b ch. 10. 1. 
 
 2Ch.9.1,23. 
 || or, Giblites. 
 
 Eze. 27. 9. 
 c 2 Ch. 2. 3, 
 
 Huram. 
 d 2 Ch. 3.1,2. 
 e 2 Sa. 5. 11. 
 
 1 Ch. 14. 1. 
 Am. 1. 9. 
 
 f Ac. 7. 47. 
 * built. 
 S 1 Ch. 22. 8. 
 28.3. 
 f> Eze. 41. 1, 
 &c. 
 «' Ps 110. 1. 
 Mai. 4. 3. 
 k ch. 4. 24. 
 
 2 Ch. 22. 9. 
 t say. 
 
 I 2 Sa. 7- 13. 
 
 1 Ch. 17. 12. 
 
 22. 10. 
 
 t or, win- 
 dows broad 
 within.and 
 
 without : 
 or, skewed 
 and closed. 
 'Eze. 40. 16. 
 41. 16. 
 § or, upon, 
 or, joining 
 to. 
 II floors. 
 
The building of the temple. 
 
 I. KINGS. 
 
 Its ornaments. 
 
 of the temple and of the oracle : and he 
 made * chambers round about : 
 
 6 The nethermost chamber was five 
 cubits broad, and the middle icon six 
 cubits broad, and the third was seven 
 cubits broad: for without in the wall of 
 the house he made t narrowed rests round 
 about> that the beams should not be fast- 
 ened in the walls of the house. 
 
 7 And « the house, when it was in 
 building, was built of stone made ready 
 before it was brought thither: so that 
 there was neither hammer nor ax nor 
 any tool of iron heard in the house, while 
 it was in building. 
 
 8 The door for the middle chamber was 
 in the right § side of the house : and they 
 went tip with winding stairs into the mid- 
 dle chamber, and out of the middle into 
 the third. 
 
 9 So c he built the house, and finished 
 it; and covered the house *with beams 
 and boards of cedar. 
 
 10 And then he built chambers against 
 all the house, five cubits high : and they 
 rested on the house with timber of cedar. 
 
 1 1 11 And the word of the Loud came to 
 Solomon, saying, 
 
 12 Concerning this house which thou art 
 in building, <* if thou wilt walk in my sta- 
 tutes.and execute my judgments,and keep 
 all my commandments to walk in them ; 
 then will I perform my word with thee, 
 * which I spake unto David thy father : 
 
 13 And 8 I will dwell among the child- 
 ren of Israel, and will not a lorsake my 
 people Israel. 
 
 14 So Solomon built the house, and 
 finished it. 
 
 15 And he built the walls of the house 
 within with boards of cedar, * both the 
 floor of the house, and the walls of the 
 deling: and he covered them on the in- 
 side with wood, and covered the floor of 
 the house with planks of fir. 
 
 16 And he built twenty cubits on the 
 sides of the house, both the floor and the 
 walls with boards of cedar : he even built 
 them for it within, even for the oracle, 
 even for the * most holy place. 
 
 17 And the house, that is, the temple 
 before it. was forty cubits long. 
 
 1 8 And the cedar of the house within was 
 carved with t knops and § open flowers : 
 all was cedar; there was no stone seen. ' 
 
 19 And the oracle he prepared in the 
 house within, to set there the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord. 
 
 20 And the oraclp in the forepart was 
 twenty cubits in length, and twenty cu- 
 bits in breadth, and twenty cubits in the 
 height thereof: and he overlaid it with 
 II pure gold ; and so covered the altar 
 vjhich tvas of cedar. 
 
 21 So Solomon overlaid the house with- 
 in with pure gold: and he made a par- 
 tition by the chains of gold before the 
 oracle ; and he overlaid it with gold. 
 
 22 And the whole house he overlaid with 
 gold, until he had finished all the house : 
 also " the whole altar that was by the 
 oracle he overlaid with gold. 
 
 23 V And within the oracle ° he made 
 two cherubims of II olive tree, each ten 
 cubits high. 
 
 24 And five cubits was the one wing of 
 the cherub, and five cubits the other wing 
 of the cherub : from the uttermost part of 
 the one wing unto the uttermost part of 
 the other were ten cubits. 
 
 240 
 
 balemenis. 
 
 X or, the che- 
 rubims 
 stretcht'd 
 forth their 
 wings. 
 
 a Ex. 25. 20. 
 
 37. 9. 
 
 2 CI). 5. 8. 
 
 eh. 5. 18. 
 De. .'7.5,6. 
 
 § shoulder. 
 
 || openings 
 
 of flower*. 
 
 « ver. 38. 
 
 * or, the 
 vaultbeamt 
 and the 
 cielings 
 with cedar. 
 
 t or, Jive- 
 square. 
 i or, leaves 
 
 of the doors 
 § opening* 
 
 of flowers, 
 d ch. 2. 4. 
 9.4. 
 || or, four. 
 
 squui e. 
 e 2 Sa. 7. 13. 
 
 lCh.22. 10. 
 /Eze. 41.23.. 
 25. 
 8 Ex. 25. 8. 
 
 Le. 20. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 A De.31.6. 
 
 * or, from the 
 floor of the 
 house unto 
 the walls, 
 &c. and so, 
 ver. 16. 
 
 i ver. 1 
 
 + or, with all 
 the appur- 
 tenances 
 thereof, 
 and with 
 all the or- 
 dinances 
 thereof. 
 
 k Ex. 26". 33. 
 Le. 16. 2. 
 2 Cli. 3. 8. 
 Eze. 45. 3. 
 Heb. 9. 3. 
 
 1 ver. 1,9. 
 X or, gourds. 
 5 opening* 
 
 offlower*. 
 m 2Ch. 8. 1. 
 || shut up. 
 
 * ribs. 
 + sight 
 
 as 
 sight. 
 
 t or, spaces 
 and pillars 
 were 
 
 square in 
 prospect. 
 
 " Ex.30. 1,3,6. 
 
 Ex. 37. 7.. 9. 
 2Ch.3.10..12 
 
 § or, accord- 
 ing to them 
 
 || trees of oil, 
 or, oily. 
 
 ing to them 
 t from floor 
 to floor. 
 
 i is I 
 
 25 And the sther cherub was tun cubits, 
 both the cherubims were of one measure 
 and one size. 
 
 eight of the one cherub was ten 
 
 cubits, and SO " (is tt of the other cherub. 
 
 ■21 An 1 he set the cherubims within the 
 inner house: and 1 they " stretched fortl 
 the wings of the cherubims, su that the 
 wing of the one touched the one wall, and 
 
 of the other cherub touched the 
 , a id their tying« touched one 
 another in the midst of the house. 
 
 28 And he overlaid the cherubims with 
 gold. 
 
 .29 And he carved all the walls of the 
 house round about with carved figures 
 of cherubims and palm trees and ilopen 
 flowers, within and without. 
 
 30 And the floor of the house he over- 
 laid with gold, within and without. 
 
 31 ''And for the entering of the oracle he 
 made doors oj olive tree: the lintel and 
 side posts we're i a tilth part of the wall. 
 
 32 The J two doors also were oj olive 
 tree; and he carved upon them carvings 
 of cherubims and palm trees and {open 
 flowers, and overlaid them with gold, and 
 spread gold upon the cherubims, and upon 
 the pal in trees. 
 
 33 So a.so made he for the door of the 
 temple posts of olive tree, II a fourth part 
 of tne wall. 
 
 34 And the two doors were of fir tree : 
 the /two leaves of the one door were fold- 
 ing, and the two leaves of the other door 
 were folding. 
 
 35 And he carved thereon cherubims and 
 palm trees and open flowers: and covered 
 them with gold fitted upon the carvedwork. 
 
 30 11 And he built the inner court with 
 three rows of hewed stone, and a row of 
 cedar beams. • 
 
 37 it In •' the fourth year was the foun- 
 dation of the house of the Lord laid, in 
 the month Zil : 
 
 38 And in the eleventh year, in the 
 month liul, which is the eighth month, 
 was the house finished t throughout ail 
 the parts thereof, and according to all the 
 fashion of it. So was he ' seven years in 
 building it. 
 
 T3 CHAP. VII. 
 
 JjUT Solomon was building bis own 
 house "* thirteen years, and he finished all 
 his house. 
 
 2 if He built also the house of the forest 
 of Lebanon ; the length thereof was an 
 hundred cubits, and the breadth thereof 
 fifty cubits, and the height thereof thirty 
 cubits, upon four rows of cedar pillars, 
 with cedar beams upon the pillars. 
 
 3 And it was covered with cedar above 
 upon the * beams, that lay on lorty five 
 pillars, fifteen in a row. 
 
 4 And there were windows in three rows, 
 and flight was against light in tliree ranks 
 
 5 And all the J doors and posts were 
 square, with the windows : and fight was 
 against light in three ranks. 
 
 6 11 And he made a porch of pillars ; the 
 length thereof was fifty cubits, and the 
 breadth thereof thirty cubits: and the porch 
 was § before them : and the other pillars 
 and the thick beam were * before them. 
 
 7 IT Then he made a porch for the throne 
 where he might judge, even the porch of 
 judgment : and it was covered with cedar 
 t from one side of the floor to the other. 
 
 8 IT And his house where he dwelt had 
 I another court within the porch, which was 
 
The two brazen pillars. 
 of the like work. Solomon made also an 
 house for Pharaoh's daughter, a whom he 
 had taken to wife, like unto this porch. 
 
 9 All these were of costly stones, accord- 
 ing to the measures of he wed stones,sawed 
 with saws, within and without, even from 
 the foundation unto the coping, and so on 
 the outside toward the great court. 
 
 10 And the foundation was of costly 
 stones, even great stones, stones of ten 
 cubits, and stones of eight cubits. 
 
 11 And above were costly stones, after 
 the measures of hewed stones, and cedars. 
 
 12 And the great court round about was 
 with three rows of hewed stones, and a 
 row of cedar beams, both for the inner 
 court of the house of the Lord, e and for 
 the porch of the house. 
 
 13 H And king Solomon sent and fetched 
 /Hiram out of Tyre. 
 
 14 He s was * a widow's son of the tribe 
 of Naphtali, and * his father was a man 
 of Tyre, a worker in brass : and «' he was 
 rilled with wisdom, and understanding, 
 and cunning to work all works in brass. 
 And he came to king Solomon, and 
 wrought all his work. 
 
 15 For he t cast * two pillars of brass, 
 of eighteen cubits high apiece : and a line 
 of twelve cubits did compass either of them 
 about. 
 
 16 And he made two chapiters of molten 
 brass, to set upon the tops of the pillars : 
 the height of the one chapiter was five 
 cubits, and the height of the other chapiter 
 was rive cubits : 
 
 1 7 And nets of checker work,and wreaths 
 of chain work,for the chapiters which were 
 upon the top of the pdlars; seven for the one 
 chapiter, and seven for the other chapiter. 
 
 18 And he made the pillars, and two 
 rows round about upon the one network, 
 to cover the chapiters that were upon the 
 top, with pomegranates ■ and so did he for 
 the other chapiter. 
 
 19 And the chapiters that were upon the 
 top of the pillars were of lily work in the 
 porch, four cubits. 
 
 20 And the chapiters upon the two pillars 
 had pomegranates also above,over against 
 the belly which icas by the network : and 
 the pomegranates were m two hundred in 
 rows round about upon the other chapiter. 
 
 21 And " he set up the pillars in ° the 
 porch of the temple : and he set up the 
 light pillar, and called the name thereof 
 * Jacliin : and he set up the left pillar, and 
 called the name thereof tBoaz. 
 
 22 And upon the top of the pillars was 
 lily work : so was the work of the pillars 
 finished. 
 
 23 if And he made P a molten sea, ten 
 cubits § from the one brim to the other : 
 it was round all about, and his height was 
 five cubits : and a line of thirty cubits did 
 compass it round about. 
 
 34 And under the brim of it round 
 about there were knops compassing it, 
 ten in a cubit, r compassing the sea round 
 about : the knops were cast in two rows, 
 when it was cast. 
 
 25 It stood upon * twelve oxen, three 
 looking toward the north, and three look- 
 ing toward the west, and three looking 
 toward the south, and three looking to- 
 ward the east : and the sea icas set above 
 upon them, and all then- hinder parts 
 were inward. 
 
 26 And it it as an hand breadth thick 
 and the brim thereof was wrought like 
 
 241 
 
 hap. v: 
 
 B.C. 1005. 
 
 b 2Ch. 4. 5. 
 
 c Eze. 1. 10. 
 
 10. 1. 
 
 41.18,19. 
 
 Ho. 5. 14. 
 
 Re. 4. 6, 7. 
 
 5.5. 
 
 d Ge. 3. 24. 
 
 Ex. 25. 18. 
 
 37.7. 
 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 He. 9. 5. 
 
 e Jno. 10 23. 
 Ac. 3. 11. 
 
 / ver. 40. 
 2Ch. 4. 11, 
 Huram. 
 
 * thf son of 
 a widow 
 woman. 
 
 h 2 Ch. 4. 16. 
 
 « Ex. 31. 3. 
 
 t fashioned. 
 
 k 2Ki. 25. 17. 
 2 Ch. 3. 15. 
 4. 12. 
 Je. 52. 21. 
 
 X in the base. 
 § nakedness. 
 I 2Ch. 4. 6. 
 
 m 2Ch. 3. 16. 
 
 4. 13. 
 
 Je. 52. 23. 
 
 "2Ch.3. 17. 
 
 ch. 6. 3. 
 
 || shoulder. 
 
 * i. e. He 
 
 shall esta- 
 blish. 
 
 t i.e. In it is 
 strength. 
 
 P 2Ki.25. 13. 
 2Ch.4. 2. 
 Je. 52. 17. 
 
 § from his 
 brim to his 
 brim. 
 
 r 2 Ch. 4. 3. 
 
 * Je. 52. 20. 
 
 || upon the 
 face of the 
 pillars. 
 
 l. The bases and lavers. 
 
 the biim of a cup, with flowers of lilies: 
 it contained * two thousand baths. 
 
 27 11 And he made ten bases of brass; 
 four cubits icas the length of one base, 
 and four cubits the breadth thereof, and 
 three cubits the height of it. 
 
 28 And the work of the bases teas on 
 this manner: they had borders, and the 
 borders were between the ledges: 
 
 29 And on the borders that were be- 
 tween the ledges were c lions, oxen, and 
 <i cherubims : and upon the ledges there 
 ivas a base above : and beneath the lions 
 and oxen were certain additions made of 
 thin work. 
 
 30 And every base had four brasen 
 wheels, and plates of brass ■ and the four 
 corners thereof had under setters: under 
 the laver were undersetters molten, at the 
 side of every addition. 
 
 31 And the mouth of it within the 
 chapiter and above was a cubit : but the 
 mouth thereof icas round after the work 
 of the base, a cubit and an half: and also 
 upon the mouth of it were gravings with 
 their borders, foursquare, not round. 
 
 32 And under the borders were four 
 wheels; and the axletrees of the wheels 
 were X joined to the base : and the height 
 of a wheel was a cubit and half a cubit. 
 
 33 And the work of the wheels was like 
 the work of a chariot wheel : then axle- 
 trees, and then - naves, and their ielloes, 
 and their spokes, were all molten. 
 
 34 And there were four undersetters to 
 the four corners of one base : and the un- 
 dersetters were of the very base itself. 
 
 35 And in the top ot the base was there 
 a round compass of half a cubit high : and 
 on the top of the base the ledges thereof 
 and the borders thereof were of the same. 
 
 3<y For on the plates of the ledges there- 
 of, and on the borders thereof, he graved 
 cherubims, lions, and palm trees, accord- 
 ing to the § proportion of every one, and 
 additions round about. 
 
 37 After this manner he made the ten 
 bases : all of them had one casting, one 
 measure, and one size. 
 
 38 1T Then ' made he ten la vers of brass : 
 one laver contained forty baths : and every 
 laver was four cubits : and upon every 
 one of the ten bases one laver. 
 
 39 And he put five bases on the right 
 II side of the house, and five on the left 
 side of the house : and he set the sea on 
 the right side of the house eastward over 
 against the south. 
 
 40 if And X Hiram made the la vers, and 
 the shovels, and the basons. So Hiram 
 made an end of doing all the work that 
 he made king Solomon for the house of 
 the Lord : 
 
 41 The two pillars, and the two bowls 
 of the chapiters that were on the top of 
 the two pillars ; and the two networks, to 
 cover the two bowls of the chapiters which 
 were upon the top of the pillars ; 
 
 42 And four hundred pomegranates for 
 the two networks, even two rows of pome- 
 granates for one network, to cover the two 
 bowls of the chapiters that were II upon 
 the pillars ; 
 
 43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers on 
 the bases ; 
 
 44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under 
 the sea ; 
 
 45 And * the pots, and the shovels, and 
 the basons : and all these vessels, which 
 Hiram made to king Solomon for the 
 
The feast of the dedit ation. I- 
 
 house of the Lord , were of • bright brass. 
 
 46 In the plain of Jordan did the king 
 cast them, tin the clay ground between 
 c Succoth and d Zarthan. 
 
 47 And Solomon left all the vessels yn- 
 weighed, X because they were exceeding 
 many: neither was the weight of the 
 brass § found out. 
 
 48 And Solomon made all the vessels 
 that pertained unto the house of the Lord: 
 «" the altar of gold, and the table of gold, 
 whereupon ' the shewbread was, 
 
 49 And the candlesticks of pure gold, 
 five on the right side, and five on the left, 
 before the oracle, with the flowers, and 
 the lamps, and the tongs of gold, 
 
 50 And the bowls, and the snuffers, and 
 ihe basons, and the spoons, and the licen- 
 sers o/'pure gold ; and the hinges q/'gold, 
 both for the doors of the inner house, the 
 most holy place ? and for the doors of the 
 house, to tcit, of the temple. 
 
 51 So was ended all the work that king 
 Solomon made for the house of the Lord. 
 And Solomon brought in the * tilings 
 r which David his father had dedicated; 
 even the silver, and the gold, and the 
 vessels, did he put among the treasures 
 of the house of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 X HEN ' Solomon assembled the elders 
 of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, 
 the t chief of the fathers of the children or 
 Israel, unto king Solomon in Jerusalem, 
 " that they might bring up the ark of the 
 covenant of the Lord x out of the city of 
 David, which is Zion. 
 
 2 And all the men of Israel assembled 
 themselves unto king Solomon at the 
 
 * feast in the month Ethanim, which is 
 the seventh month. 
 
 3 And all the elders of Israel came," and 
 the priests took up the ark. 
 
 4 And they brought up the ark of the 
 Lord, c and the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation, and all the holy vessels that were 
 in the tabernacle, even those did the priests 
 and the. Levites bring up. 
 
 5 And king Solomon, and all the con- 
 gregation of Israel, that were assembled 
 unto him, were with him before the ark, 
 e sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could 
 not be told nor numbered for multitude. 
 
 6 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord unto * his place, 
 into the oracle of the house, to the most 
 holy place, even under the wings of the 
 cherubims. 
 
 7 For the cherubims spread forth their 
 two wings over the place of the ark, and 
 the cherubims covered the ark and the 
 staves thereof above. 
 
 S And they drew out the staves, that the 
 !l ends of the staves were seen out in the 
 
 * holy place before the oracle, and they 
 were not seen without : and there they are 
 unto this day. 
 
 ■ 9 There n was nothing in the ark ° save 
 the two tables of stone, which Moses p put 
 there at Horeb, t when r the Lord made 
 a covenant with the children of Israel, 
 when they came out of the land of Egypt. 
 
 10 And it came to pass, when the priests 
 were come out of the holy place, that the 
 cloud * filled the house of the Lord, 
 
 11 So that the priests could not stand 
 to minister because of the cloud : for the 
 glory of the Lord had filled the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 242 
 
 KINGS. 
 I. C. 1005 
 
 Solomon bletteth God. 
 
 ■ made 
 bright, or, 
 scoured. 
 
 2 Ch. VI. 
 Le. 16.2. 
 Ps. 18. II. 
 
 97. 2. 
 in the thick- 
 ness of the 
 ground. 
 Ge. 33. 17. 
 Jos. 3. 16. 
 2 Sa. 7. 13. 
 1 Ps. 132. 14. 
 for the ex- 
 ceeding 
 multitude 
 
 searched. 
 lCh.22.14. 
 2 Sa. 6. IS. 
 Lu. 1.68. 
 Ex. 37. 25. 
 2 Sa.7-5,25. 
 Ex. 25. 30. 
 Le.24.5..8. 
 '2Sa. 7. 6. 
 De. 12. 11. 
 ash pans. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. •-'. 
 
 1 Ch. 17- 1. 
 holy thins* 
 oi David. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 11. 
 2 Sa. 7.5,12. 
 
 13. 
 
 2Cli.5.2,&c. 
 
 princes. 
 
 lCh.28.6,6 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 17. 
 
 2Sa.5. 7,9 
 
 De. 31. 26. 
 
 I.e. 23. 34. 
 
 2 Ch. 7. 8. 
 
 Nu. 1. 15. 
 
 De. 31.9. 
 
 Jos. 3. 3, 6. 
 
 Kii.15.lUy 
 
 Ex. 9. 33. 
 
 Ezr. 9. 5. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 2 Ch. 1. 3. 
 
 Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 2 Sa. 7- 22. 
 
 De. 7. 9. 
 
 Ne. 1. 5. 
 
 Da. 9. 4. 
 ' Ge. 17. 1. 
 
 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 ' 2 Sa. 6. 13. 
 
 Ex.26.33.34 
 : There shall 
 
 not be cut 
 
 off unto 
 
 thee a man 
 
 pom my 
 
 sight. 
 
 ch. 2. 4. 
 i only if. 
 
 ■ 2 Sa. 7. 25. 
 | heads. 
 
 * or, ark. 
 
 2Ch.5. 9. 
 
 2 Ch. 2. 6. 
 
 Is. 66. 1. 
 
 Je. 23. 24. 
 
 Ac.7. 49. 
 17. 24. 
 "2 Co. 12.2. 
 1 Ex.25. 21. 
 
 De. 10. 2. 
 1 He. 9. 4. 
 » Ex. 40. 20. 
 - or, where. 
 ' Ex.34 27,28 
 
 De. 4. 13. 
 
 Ex. 40. 31,35 
 
 2Ch.5 13,14 
 I or, in. 
 
 12 v Then "spake Solomon, The Lord 
 
 said that he would dwell * in the thick 
 darkness. 
 
 13 1 * have surely built thee an house 
 to dwell in, /a settled place lor thee to 
 abide in for ever. 
 
 14 And the king turned his face about, 
 and £ blessed all the congregation of Israel: 
 (and all the congregation of Israel Btood ;) 
 
 15 And he said,'- Blessed be the Lord 
 God of Israel, which k spake with his 
 mouth unto David my father, and hath 
 with his hand fulfilled it, saying, 
 
 16 Since "' the day that I brought forth 
 my people Israel out of Egypt, I chose no 
 city out of all the tribes of Israel to build 
 an house.that" my name might be there- 
 in ; but I chose ° David to be over my 
 people Israel. 
 
 17 And ' it was in the heart of David 
 my father to build an house for the name 
 of the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 18 And the Lord said unto David my 
 father, Whereas it was in thine heart to 
 build an house unto my name, thou didst 
 well that it was in thine heart. 
 
 19 Nevertheless * thou shalt not build 
 the house; but thy son that shall come 
 forth out of thy loms, he shall build the 
 house unto my name. 
 
 20 And the Loan hath performed his 
 word that he spake, and I am risen up in 
 the room of David my father, and sit on 
 the throne of Israel, " as the Lord pro- 
 mised, and have built an house for the 
 name of the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 21 And I have set there a place for the 
 ark, wherein is * the covenant of the 
 Lord, which he made with our fathers, 
 when he brought them out of the land of 
 Egypt. 
 
 22 T And Solomon stood before the altar 
 of the Lord in the presence of all the 
 congregation of Israel, and * spread forth 
 his hands toward heaven: 
 
 23 And he said, Lord God of Israel, 
 d there is no God like thee, in heaven 
 above, or on earth beneath, * who keepest 
 covenant and mercy with thy servants 
 that/ walk before thee with all their heart : 
 
 24 Who hast kept with thy servant 
 David my father that thou promisedst 
 him: thou spakest also with thy mouth, 
 and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it 
 is this day. 
 
 25 Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, 
 keep with thy servant David my father 
 that thou promisedst him, saying, t There 
 « shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit 
 on the throne of Israel ; § so that thy child- 
 ren take heed to then* way, that they walk 
 before me as thou hast walked before me. 
 
 26 And * now, O God of Israel, let thy 
 word, I pray thee, be verified, which thou 
 spakest unto thy servant David my father. 
 
 27 But 'will God indeed dwell on the 
 earth ? behold, the heaven and "* heaven of 
 heavens cannot contain thee ; how much 
 less this house that I have builded ? 
 
 28 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer 
 of thy servant, and to his supplication, O 
 Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry 
 and to the prayer, which thy servant pray- 
 eth before thee to day : 
 
 29 That thine eyes may be open toward 
 this house night and day, eceu toward the 
 place of which thou hast said, My name 
 shall be there : that thou mayest hearken 
 unto the prayer which thy servant shall 
 make t toward this place. 
 
° 2Ch.20. 9. 
 
 Ne. 1. 6. 
 b 1^.26.34,44 
 
 De. 28. 36.64 
 * or, in this 
 
 place. 
 e Le. 26. 40. 
 + brim* back 
 
 to their 
 
 heart. 
 X and he re- 
 quire an 
 
 oath of him 
 
 Le. 5." 1. 
 d Ex. 22. 11. 
 e Ps. 106. 6. 
 
 Da. 9. 5. 
 / De. 25. 1. 
 S Je.-29.12.. 14 
 /> Da. 6. 10. 
 «' De. 28. 25. 
 k Le 26.39,40 
 
 Ne. 1. 9. 
 § or, toward. 
 1 1 or, right. 
 i Le. 26. 19. 
 
 De. 28. 23. 
 m Ezr. 7. 6. 
 
 Ps. 106. 46. 
 n De. 9. 29. 
 
 Ne. 1. 10. 
 o De. 4. 20. 
 
 P P. 
 
 1. I. 
 
 Solomon's prayer at C H A P. V 1 1 
 
 SO And " hearken thou to the supplication B. c. 1 00 4, 
 
 of ttiy servant, and of thy people Israel, 
 
 when they shall pray * tow ard this place : 
 
 and hear thou in heaven thy dwelling 
 
 place : and when thou hearest, forgive. 
 
 31 ^ If any man trespass against his 
 neighbour, I and J- an oath be laid upon 
 him to cause him to swear, aud the oath 
 come before thine altar in this house : 
 
 32 Then hear thou in heaven, and do, 
 and judge thy servants,/ condemning the 
 wicked, to bring his way upon his head ; 
 aud justifying the righteous, to give him 
 according to his righteousness. 
 
 33 A When ' thy people Israel be smitten 
 down before the enemy, because they have 
 sinned against thee, and * shall turn again 
 to thee.and confess thy name, andpray, and 
 make supplication unto thee§in this house: 
 
 at Then hear thou in heaven, and tor- 
 give the sin of thy people Israel, and bring 
 them again unto the land which thou 
 gavest unto then fathers. 
 
 35 1T When i heaven is shut up, and there 
 Is no rain,because they have sinned against 
 thee ; if they pray toward this place, and 
 confess thy name, and turn from their sin, 
 when thou afflictest them : 
 
 3d Then hear- thou in heaven, and for- 
 give the sin of thy servants, and of thy 
 people Israel, that thou p teach them r the 
 good way wherein they should walk, and 
 give rain upon thy land, which thou hast 
 given to thy people for an inheritance. 
 
 37 A If * there be in the land famine, 
 if there be pestilence, blasting, mildew, 
 locust, or if there be caterpiller ; if then' 
 enemy besiege them in the land of their 
 • cities ; whatsoever plague, whatsoever 
 sickness there be; 
 
 38 What prayer and supplication soever 
 be made by any man, or by all thy people 
 Israel, which shall know every man the 
 plague of his own heart, and spread ibrth 
 his hands toward this house : 
 
 39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwell- 
 ing place, and forgive, and do, and give to 
 every man according to his ways, whose 
 heart thou knowest ; (for thou, even thou 
 only, " knowest the hearts of all the child- 
 ren of men ;) 
 
 40 That x they may fear thee all the days 
 that they live in the land which thou 
 gavest unto our fathers. 
 
 41 Moreover concerning a stranger, that 
 is not of thy people Israel, but cometh out 
 of a far country for thy name's sake 
 
 42 (For they shall hear of thy great 
 name, and of thy * strong hand, and of 
 thy stretched out arm;) when he shall 
 come and pray toward this house; 
 
 43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwelhng 
 place, and do according to all that the 
 stranger calleth to thee for : c that all 
 people of the earth may know thy name, 
 to d fear thee, as do thy people Israel ; and 
 that they may know that t this house.whieh 
 I have builded, is called by thy name. 
 
 44 IT If thy people go out to battle against 
 their enemy, whithersoever thou shall send 
 them, and shall pray unto the Lord II to- 
 ward the city which thou hast chosen, 
 and to tear d the ho us? that 1 have built 
 for thy name : 
 
 45 Then hear thou in heaven their 
 prayer and their supplication, and main- 
 tain their * cause. 
 
 46 If they sin against thee, (« for there 
 is no man that sinneth not,) and thou be 
 angry with them, and deliver tliem to the 
 
 243 
 
 25. 4. 
 
 27. 11. 
 
 94. 12. 
 143. 8. 
 r 1 Sa. 12. 23. 
 s De. 28. 21, 
 
 2Ch.20. 9'. 
 
 t Ex. 19. 5. 
 De. 14.2. 
 
 * or, juris- 
 diction. 
 
 " 2 Sa. 6. 18. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 Ps. 11.4. 
 Je. 17. 10. 
 Ac. 1. 24. 
 
 x Ps. 130. 4. 
 y De. 12. 10. 
 
 Jos. 21. 45. 
 23. 14. 
 t fallen. 
 z De. 31.6. 
 
 Jos. 1. 5. 
 a Ps. 110. 3. 
 119. 36. 
 
 Phi. 2. 13. 
 
 He. 13. 21. 
 b De. 3. 21. 
 c 1 Sa. 17. 46. 
 
 2 Ki. 19. 19. 
 Ps. 67. 2. 
 
 d Ps. 102. 15. 
 
 X thy name is 
 called upon 
 this house. 
 
 § the thing 
 of a day in 
 his day. 
 
 t Jos. 4. 24. 
 
 1 Sa.17. 46. 
 2Ki. 19. 19. 
 
 / De. 4.35,39. 
 || the way of 
 
 the city. 
 fell. 11. 4. 
 . 15.3,14. 
 
 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 h 2Ch.7.4,&c. 
 * or, light. 
 
 > 2 Ch. 6. 36. 
 Pr. 20. 9. 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 
 Ui 
 
 I. the dedication of the temple. 
 
 enemy, so that they carry them away cap- 
 tives * unto the land of the enemy, far or 
 near; 
 
 47 Yet c if they shall t bethink them- 
 selves in the land whither they were car- 
 ried captives, and repent, and make sup- 
 plication unto thee m the land of them 
 that carried them captives, saying, " We 
 have sinned, and have done perversely, 
 — e have committed wickedness ; 
 
 48 And so s return unto thee with all 
 then- heart, and with all their soul, in the 
 land of their enemies, which led them away 
 captive, and h pray unto thee toward then- 
 land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, 
 the city which thou hast chosen, and the 
 house which I have built for thy name : 
 
 49 Then hear thou their prayer and 
 their supplication in heaven thy dwelling 
 place, and maintain then- II cause, 
 
 50 And forgive thy people that have 
 sinned against thee, and all then- trans- 
 gressions wherein they have transgressed 
 against thee, and m give them compassion 
 before them who carried them captive, 
 that they may have compassion on them : 
 
 51 For " they be thy people, and thine 
 inheritance, which thou broughtest forth 
 out of Egypt, * from the midst of the fur- 
 nace of iron : 
 
 52 That thine eyes may be open unto the 
 supplication of thy servant, and unto the 
 supplication of thy peoplelsrael.to hearken 
 mi to them in all that they call for unto thee. 
 
 53 For thou didst separate them from 
 among all the people of the earth, to be 
 thine inheritance, * as thou spakest by the 
 hand of Moses thy servant, when thou 
 broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, O 
 Lord God. 
 
 51 And it was so, that when Solomon 
 had made an end of praying all this prayer 
 and supplication unto the Lord, he arose 
 from before the altar of the Lord, from 
 kneeling on his knees with his hands 
 spread up to heaven. 
 
 55 And he stood, u and blessed all the 
 congregation of Israel with a loud voice, 
 saying, 
 
 56 Blessed be the Lord, that hath given 
 rest unto his people Israel, according to all 
 that he-promised : 9 there hath not t failed' 
 one word of all his good promise, which he 
 promised by the hand of Moses his servant. 
 
 57 The Lord our God be with us, as he 
 was with our fathers : z let him not leave 
 us, nor forsake us : 
 
 58 That he may " incline our hearts unto 
 him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep 
 his commandments, and his statutes, and 
 his judgments, which he commanded our 
 fathers. 
 
 59 And let these my words, wherewith I 
 have made supplication before the Lord, 
 be nigh unto the Lord our God day and 
 night, that he maintain the cause of his 
 servant, and the cause of his people Israel 
 § at all times, as the matter shall require : 
 
 60 That e all the people of the earth may 
 know that /the Lord is God, and that 
 there is none else. 
 
 61 Let your s heart therefore be perfect 
 with the Lord our God, to walk in his 
 statutes, and to keep his commandments, 
 as at this day. 
 
 .62 1T And a the king and all Israel with 
 him, offered sacrifice before rue Lord. 
 
 63 And Solomon offered a sacrifice of 
 peace offerings, which he offered unto the 
 Lord , two and twenty thousand oxen, and 
 
God's covenant with Solomon. x 
 
 an hundred and twenty thousand sheep. 
 So the king and all the chikhen of Israel 
 dedicated the house of the Lord. 
 
 64 The same day did the king hallow the 
 middle of the court that, was before the 
 house of the Lord : for there he offered 
 burnt offerings, and meat offerings, and 
 the fat of the peace offerings: because 
 * the brasen altar that was before the Lord 
 was too little to receive the burnt offer- 
 ings, and meat offerings, and the fat of the 
 peace offerings. 
 
 65 And at that time Solomon held « a 
 feast, and all Israel with him, a great 
 congregation, from / the entering in of 
 Hamath unto i the river of Egypt, before 
 the Lord our God, seven days and seven 
 days, even fourteen days. 
 
 66 On the eighth day he sent the people 
 away : and they t blessed the king, and 
 went unto their tents joyful and glad of 
 heart for all the goodness that the Lord 
 had done for David his servant, and for 
 Israel his people. 
 
 A CHAP. IX. 
 
 A ND m it came to pass, when Solomon 
 had finished the building of the house of 
 the Lord, ° and the king s house, and ? all 
 Solomon's desire which he was pleased 
 to do, 
 
 2 That the Lord appeared to Solomon 
 the second time, r as he had appeared unto 
 him at Gibeon. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto him, * 1 have 
 heard thy prayer and thy supplication, that 
 thou hast made before me: Ihave hallowed 
 this house, which thou hast built, to put 
 my name there for ever ; " and mine eyes 
 and mine heart shall be there perpetually. 
 
 4 And if thou wilt z walk before me, a as 
 David thy father walked, in integrity of 
 lie art, and in uprightness, to do according 
 to all that I have commanded thee, and 
 wilt keep my statutes and my judgments : 
 
 5 Then I will establish the throne of 
 thy kingdom upon Israel for ever, e as I 
 promised to David thy father, saying, 
 There shall not fail thee a man upon the 
 throne of Israel. 
 
 6 But f if ye shall at all turn from fol- 
 lowing me, ye or your children, and will 
 not keep my commandments and my sta- 
 tutes which I have set before you, but go 
 and serve other gods, and worship them : 
 
 7 Then * will I cut off Israel out of the 
 land which I have given them • and this 
 house, which I have hallowed « for my 
 name, will I cast out of my sight ; * and 
 Israel shall be a proverb and a byword 
 among all people : 
 
 8 And at this nouse, which is high, every 
 one that passeth by it shall be astonished, 
 and shall hiss ; and they shall say, m Why 
 hath the Lord done thus unto this land, 
 and to this house ? 
 
 9 And they shall answer, Because they 
 forsook the Lord their God, who brought 
 forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, 
 and have taken hold upon other gods, and 
 have worshipped them, and served them : 
 therefore hath the Lord brought upon 
 them all this evil. 
 
 10 IT And it came to pass at the end of 
 twenty years, when Solomon had built the 
 two houses, the house of the Lord, and 
 the king' s house, 
 
 11 (Now Hiram the king of Tyre had 
 furnished Solomon with cedar trees and 
 fir trees, and with gold, according to all 
 his desire,) that then king Solomon gave 
 
 •244 
 
 2 Ki. 14.25. 
 K Jos. 19. 36. 
 I> Jos. 17. 11. 
 . Ju. 1. 29. 
 i Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Nil. 31.5. 
 
 * Jos. 16. 10. 
 X ot,thanked. 
 I Jos. 16. 3. 
 
 21. 22. 
 2 Ch.8 :,. 
 m 2Cli. 7. 11, 
 &c. 
 " ch. 4. 26. 
 § the desire 
 of Solomun 
 u-hieh he 
 desired. 
 
 ch. 7. 1. 
 
 P 2 Ch. 8.6. 
 r ch. 3. 5. 
 s 2 Ki. 20.5. 
 
 P». 10. 17. 
 t Ju. 3. 1. 
 u Jos. 15. 63. 
 " De. 11. 12. 
 
 V Ge! 9.25,26. 
 
 Ezr.2 5r,,58 
 Ne. 7. 57. 
 11. 3. 
 z Ge. 17. 1. 
 « ch. 11.4,6,38 
 11.8. 
 15.5. 
 6 Le. 25. 39. 
 « ch. 2. 4. 
 6. 12. 
 2Sa.7.12,l6 
 
 1 Ch. 22. 10. 
 Ps. 132. 12. 
 
 d 2 Ch.8. 10. 
 
 « ch. 3. 1. 
 
 / 2 Sa. 7. 14. 
 2Ch.7. 19,20 
 Ps.89.30,&o 
 
 8 2 Sa. 5. 9. 
 2Ch.32.5. 
 
 A De. 4. 26. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 23. 
 
 25. 21. 
 || upon it. 
 i Je. 7. 14. 
 
 * De.28.37. 
 Ps. 44. 14. 
 
 1 ch. 22. 48. 
 Nu. 33.35. 
 De. 2. 8. 
 
 * tip. 
 m De. ! 
 
 .21.. 
 
 26. 
 
 Je. 22. 8, 9. 
 " ch. 10. 11. 
 Job 22. 24. 
 
 Ps. 45. 9. 
 
 Is. 13. 12. 
 P2Ch.9.1,&c. 
 
 Mat. 12. 42. 
 
 Lu. 11. 31. 
 r Ju. 14. 12. 
 
 Pr. 1. 6. 
 
 Solomon buildeth divers citu 
 Hi.-am twenty cities in the land of Galilee. 
 
 12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to 
 see the cities which Solomon had given 
 him; and they * pleased him not. 
 
 13 And he said, Whit cities are these 
 which thou hast given me, my brother? 
 " And he called them the land of t CabuJ 
 unto this day. 
 
 1 4 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore 
 talents of gold. 
 
 15 H And this is the reason of e the levy 
 which king Solomon raised ; for to build 
 the house of the Lord, and his own house, 
 and * Millo, and the wall of Jerusalem, 
 and 8 Hazor, and * Megiddo, and • Gezer. 
 
 16 Fur Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone 
 up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with 
 fire. * and slain the Cammnites that dwelt 
 in the city, and given it for a present unto 
 his daughter, Solomon's wile. 
 
 17 And Solomon built Gezer, and ' Beth- 
 horon the nether, 
 
 18 And Baalath, and Tadmor in the 
 wilderness, in the land, 
 
 19 And all the cities of store that Solo- 
 mon had, and cities for " his chariots, and 
 cities for his horsemen, and $ that which 
 Solomon desired to build in Jerusalem, 
 and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his 
 dominion. 
 
 20 And all the people that were left of 
 the Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites 
 and Jebusites, which were not of the 
 children of Israel, 
 
 21 Their children * that were left after 
 them in the land,™ whom the children of 
 Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, 
 x upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of 
 9 bondservice unto this day. 
 
 22 But of the children of Israel did Solo- 
 mon * make no bondmen : but they were 
 men of war, and his servants, and his 
 princes, and his captains, and rulers of his 
 chariots, and his horsemen. 
 
 23 These were the chief of the officers 
 that were over Solomon's work, <i live 
 hundred and fifty, which bare rule over 
 the people that wrought in the work. 
 
 24 IT But • Pharaoh's daughter came up 
 out of the city of David unto her house 
 which Solomon had built for her: * then 
 did he build Millo. 
 
 25 IT And three times in a year did Solo- 
 mon offer burnt offerings and peace offer- 
 ings upon the altar which he built unto the 
 Lord, and he burnt incense II upon the 
 altar that was before the Lord. So he 
 finished the house. 
 
 26 IT And king Solomon made a navy 
 of ships in ' Ezion-geber, which is beside 
 Eloth, on the •shore of the Ked sea, in 
 the land of Edom. 
 
 27 And n Hiram sent in the navy his 
 servants, shipmen that had knowledge of 
 the sea, with the servants of Solomon. 
 
 28 And they came to ° Ophir, and fetched 
 from thence gold.fbur hundred and twenty 
 talents, and brought it to king Solomon. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 AND when the ? queen of Sheba heard 
 of the fame of Solomon concerning the 
 name of the Lord, she came r to prove 
 him with hard questions. 
 
 2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very 
 great train, with camels that bare spices, 
 and very much gold, and precious stones : 
 and when she was come to Solomon, she 
 communed with him of all that was ui her 
 heart. 
 
* words. 
 
 a Ge. 10. 4. 
 2Ch.20.36. 
 
 t or, ele- 
 phants' 
 teeth. 
 
 X standing. 
 
 § sought the 
 face of. 
 
 || or, butlers. 
 
 b 1 Ch. 26. 16. 
 
 * word. 
 
 i or.sayings. 
 
 c Is. 2. 7. 
 
 X thou hast 
 added wis- 
 dom and 
 goodness to 
 the fame. 
 
 d Pr."8. 34. 
 
 e 2Ch.l.l5„ 
 17- 
 
 § gave. 
 
 /ch. 5. 7. 
 
 || the going 
 forth of the 
 horses which 
 was Solo- 
 mon's. 
 
 S De. 17. 16. 
 2 Ch. 9. 28. 
 
 A Eze. 27. 7. 
 
 •" 2 Sa. 8. 15. 
 Ps. 72. 2. 
 Pr. 8. 15. 
 
 .10,15. 
 
 iTie guee» of Sheba s visit C H A P. X 
 
 3 And Solomon told her all her • ques- B. C. 
 tions : there was not aity thing hid horn 
 the kins?, which he told her not. 
 
 4 And when the queen of Sheba had seen 
 all Solomon's wisdom, and the house that 
 he had built, 
 
 5 And the meat of his table, and the sit- 
 ting of his servants, and the t attendance 
 of his ministers, and their apparel, and 
 his ll.cupbearers, * and his ascent by which 
 he went up unto the house of the Lord ; 
 there was no more spirit in her. 
 
 6 And she said to the king, It was a true 
 * report that I heard in mine own land of 
 thy t acts and of thy wisdom. 
 
 7 Howbeit I believed not the words, un- 
 til I came, and mine eyes had seen it : and, 
 behold, the half was not told me : t thy 
 wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame 
 which I heard. 
 
 8 Happy * are thy men, happy are these 
 thy servants, which stand continually be- 
 fore thee, and that hear- thy wisdom. 
 
 9 Blessed /be the Lord thy God, which 
 delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne 
 of Israel : because tlie Lord loved Israel 
 for ever, therefore made he thee king, « to 
 do judgment and justice. 
 
 10 And she * gave the king an hunched 
 and twenty talents of gold, and of spices 
 very great store, and precious stones : there 
 came no more such abundance of spices 
 as these which the queen of Sheba gave to 
 king Solomon. 
 
 11 And "' the navy also of Hiram, that 
 brought gold from Ophir, brought in from 
 Ophir great plenty of t alrnug frees, and 
 precious stones. 
 
 12 And the king made of the almug trees 
 § pillars for the house of the Lord, and for 
 the king's house, harps also and psalteries 
 for singers : there came no such almug 
 trees, nor were seen unto this day. 
 
 13 And king Solomon gave unto the 
 ueen of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever 
 
 asked, beside that which Solomon 
 gave her II of his royal bounty. So she 
 turned and went to her own country, she 
 and her servants. 
 
 14 <f Now the weight of gold that came 
 to Solomon in one year was six hundred 
 threescore and six talents of gold, 
 
 la Beside that he had of the merchants 
 men, and of the traffick of the spice mer- 
 chants, and * of all the kings of Arabia, and 
 of the * governors of the country. 
 
 16 1T And king Solomon made two hun- 
 dred targets of beaten gold : six hundred 
 shekels of gold went to one target. 
 
 17 And he made three hundred shields 
 o/ beaten gold ; three pound of gold went 
 to one shield : and the king put them in 
 the house of the forest of Lebanon. 
 
 18 if Moreover y the king made a great 
 throne of ivory, and overlaid it with the 
 best gold. 
 
 19 The throne had six steps, and the 
 top of the throne was round § behind : and 
 there were il stays on either side on the 
 place of the seat, and two lions stood be- 
 side the stays. 
 
 20 And twelve lions stood there on the 
 one side and on the other upon the six 
 steps : there was not * Hie like made in 
 any kingdom. 
 
 21 fl And all king Solomon's drinking 
 vessels vjere of gold, and all the vessels of 
 the house of the forest of Lebanon were of 
 pure gold .' J none were of silver : it was no- 
 thing accounted of in the days of Solomon. 
 
 245 
 
 sh 
 
 k Ps 
 i Joi 
 2 Ki. 7.6. 
 
 * by their 
 hand. 
 
 "•ch. 9. 27. 
 
 t algumlrees 
 
 2 Ch. 2. 8. 
 
 9.10,11. 
 
 " De. 17. 17. 
 Ne. 13. 26. 
 
 + or, beside. 
 
 § a prop, or, 
 rails. 
 
 Ex. 34. 16. 
 De. 7.3,4. 
 
 || according 
 to the hand 
 of king So- 
 lomon. 
 
 P Ne. 13. 26. 
 
 r ch. 8.61. 
 
 s 2 Ch. 9. 24. 
 
 t Ju.2. 13. 
 
 * or,captains 
 t Molech, 
 
 ver. 7. 
 Zfulfillednot 
 
 after. 
 
 Nu. 14.24. 
 " Nu. 33 52. 
 " Nu. 21. 29. 
 
 Ju. 11.24. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 23. 13. 
 V 2 Ch. 9. 17, 
 
 &c. 
 § on the 
 hinder part 
 thereof. 
 || hands. 
 ' Ps.78.58-.60 
 
 90. 7, 8. 
 a Pr. 4. 23. 
 Is.29. 13,14. 
 Ho. 4. 11. 
 b ch. 3 5. 
 9. 2. 
 c ch. 6. 12. 
 
 t is with thee 
 t or, there 
 was no sil- 
 ver in them 
 
 1- Solomon s magnificence. 
 
 22 For the king had at sea a navy of 
 a Tharshish with the navy of Hiram : once 
 in three years came the navy of Tharshish, 
 bringing gold, and silver, t ivory, and apes, 
 and peacocks. 
 
 23 So king Solomon exceeded all the 
 kings of the earth for riches and for wisdom. 
 
 24 1 And all the earth § sought to Solo- 
 mon, to hear his wisdom, which God had 
 put in his heart. 
 
 25 And they brought every man his pre- 
 sent, vessels of silver, and vessels of gold, 
 and garments, and armour, and spices, 
 horses, and mules, a rate year by year. 
 
 26 _ ^ And Solomon c gathered together 
 chariots and horsemen: and he had a 
 thousand and four hundred chariots, and 
 twelve thousand horsemen, whom he be- 
 stowed in the cities for chariots, and with 
 the king at Jerusalem. 
 
 27 And * the king § made silver to be in 
 Jerusalem as stones, and cedars made he 
 to be as the sycoinore frees that are in the 
 vale, for abundance. 
 
 28 if And H Solomon s bad horses brought 
 out of Egypt, and * linen yarn : the king's 
 merchants received the linen yam at a 
 price. 
 
 29 And a chariot came up and went out 
 of Egypt for six hundred shekels of silver, 
 and an horse for an hundred and fifty. 
 ' and so for ah the kings of the Hittites, 
 and for the kings of Syria, did they bring 
 them out * by their means. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 J3 UT n king Solomon loved many strange 
 women, t together with the daughter of 
 Pharaoh, women of the Moabites, Ammon- 
 ites, EdomiteSj Zidonians, and Hittites ; 
 
 2 Of the nations concerning which the 
 Lord said unto the children of Israel, 
 Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall 
 they come in unto you: for surely they 
 will turn away your heart after their gods : 
 Solomon clave unto these in love. 
 
 3 And he had seven hundred wives, 
 pmicesses, and three hundred concubines: 
 and his wives turned away his heart. 
 
 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon 
 was old, p that his wives turned away his 
 heart after other gods: and his r heart 
 was not perfect with the Lord his God, 
 as was the heart of David his father. 
 
 5 For Solomon went after ' Ashtoreth the 
 goddess of the Zidonians, and after t Mil- 
 corn the abomination of the Ammonites. 
 
 6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of 
 the Lord, and i went not fully after the 
 Lord, as did David his father. 
 
 7 Then " did Solomon build an high 
 place for " Chemosh, the abomination of 
 Moab, in x the hill that is before Jerusa- 
 lem, and for Molech, the abomination of 
 the children of Ammon. 
 
 8 And likewise did he for all his strange 
 wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed 
 unto then gods. 
 
 9 If And z the Lord was angry with So- 
 lomon, because a his heart was turned 
 from the Lord God of Israel, * which had 
 appeared unto him twice, 
 
 10 And c had commanded him concern- 
 ing this thing, that he should not go alter 
 other gods : but he kept not that which the 
 Lord commanded. 
 
 11 Wherefore the Lord said unto Solo- 
 mon, Forasmuch as this + is done of thee, 
 and thou hast not kept my covenant and 
 my statutes which I have commanded 
 
Solomon? s adversaries J 
 
 thee, " I will surely rend the kingdom from 
 thee, and will give it to thy servant. 
 
 12 Notwithstanding in thy days I will 
 not do it c for David thy lather's sake : but 
 I will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 
 
 13 Howbeit e I will not rend away all the 
 kingdom ; but will give / one tribe to thy 
 son for David my servant' s sake, and for 
 Jerusalem's sake « which I have chosen. 
 
 14 1' And the Lord * stirred up an ad- 
 versary unto Solomon, Hadad the Edom- 
 ite : he was of the king's seed in Edom. 
 
 15 For «' itcame to pass, when David was 
 in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host 
 was gone up to bury the slain, * after he 
 had smitten every male in Edom ; 
 
 16 (For six months did Joab remain 
 there with all Israel, until he had cut off 
 every male in Edom :) 
 
 1 7 That Hadad ried.he and certain Edom- 
 ites of his father' s servants with him, ' to go 
 into Egypt : Hadad being yet a little child. 
 
 18 Aiid they arose out of Midian, and 
 came to Paran : and they took men with 
 them out of Paran.and they came to Egypt, 
 unto Pharaoh king of Egypt : winch gave 
 him an house, and appointed him victuals, 
 and gave him land. 
 
 19 And Hadad ° found great favour in 
 the sight of Pharaoh, so that he gave him 
 to wile the sister of his own wife, the sister 
 of Tahpenes the queen. 
 
 20 And the sister of Tahpenes bare him 
 Genubath his son.whom Tahpenes weaned 
 in Pharaoh's house: and Genubath was 
 in Pharaoh's houshold among the sons of 
 Pharaoh. 
 
 21 And r when Hadad heard in Egypt 
 that David slept with his lathers, and that 
 Joab the captain of the host was dead, 
 Hadad said to Pharaoh, t Let me depart, 
 that I may go to mine own country. 
 
 22 Then Pharaoh said unto him, * But 
 what hast thou lacked with me, that.behold, 
 thou seekest to go to thine own country ? 
 And he answered, X Nothing : howbeit let 
 me go in any wise. 
 
 23 IT And " God stirred him up another 
 adversary, Bezon the son of Eliadah, 
 which fled from his lord Hadadezer king 
 cf x Zobah : 
 
 24 And he gathered men unto birm and 
 became captain over a band, z when David 
 slew them of Zobah : and they went to 
 Damascus, and dwelt therein, and reigned 
 in Damascus. 
 
 25 And he was an adversary to Israel all 
 the days of Solomon, beside the mischief 
 that Hadad did : and he abhorred Israel, 
 and reigned over Svria. 
 
 26 IT And d Jeroboam the son of Nebat, 
 an Ephrathite of Zereda, Solomon's ser- 
 vant, whose mother's name was Zeruah, 
 a widow woman, even he / lifted up his 
 hand against the king. 
 
 27 And this was the cause that he lifted 
 up his hand against the king: >' Solomon 
 built Millo,a«d * repaired the breaches of 
 the city of David his father. 
 
 28 And the man Jei oboam was a mighty 
 man of valour : and Solomon seeing the 
 young man that he t was industrious, he 
 made him ruler over all the J charge of the 
 house of Joseph. 
 
 29 And it came to pass at that time when 
 Jeroboam went out of Jerusalem, that the 
 prophet ' Ahijah the Shilonite found him 
 in the way ; and he had clad himself with 
 a new garment • and they two were alone 
 in the field : 
 
 246 
 
 KINGS. His death. 
 
 i. c. 984. 30 And Ahnah caught the new garment 
 that was on him, and * rent it iii twelve 
 
 pieces : 
 
 31 And he said to Jeroboam, Take thee 
 ten pieces: for d thus saith the Loud, the 
 God of Israel, Ik-hold, I will rend the king- 
 dom out of the hand of Solomon, and will 
 give ten tribes to thee: 
 
 32 (Hut he shall have one tribe for my 
 servant David's sake, anil for Jerusalem'* 
 sake, the city which I have chosen out of 
 all the tribes of Israel :) 
 
 33 Because i that they have forsaken me, 
 and have worshipped Ashtoreth the god- 
 dess of theZidomans, Chemosh the god oi 
 the Moabites, and Miloom the god oi the 
 children of Amnion, and have not walked 
 in my ways, to do that which is right in 
 mine eyes, and to keep my statutes and 
 my judgments, as did David his father. 
 
 34 Bowbeit » I will not take thewhole 
 kingdom out of his hand: but 1 will make 
 him prince all the days of his life, for Da\ id 
 my servant's sake, whom I chose, because 
 he kept my commandments and my sta- 
 tutes : 
 
 35 But " I will take the kingdom out of 
 his son's hand, and will give it unto thee, 
 
 tribes. 
 
 36 And unto his son will I give one tribe, 
 thaf'David my servant may have a * light 
 alway before me in Jerusalem, the city 
 which I have chosen me to put my name 
 there. 
 
 37 And I will take thee, and thou shall 
 reign according to all ftiat thy soul desire th, 
 and shalt be king over 1 
 
 38 And it shall be, if thou wilt hearken 
 luito ad that I command thee, and wilt ■ 
 walk in my ways, and do thai is right in 
 my sight, to keep my statutes and my 
 commandments, as David my servant did ; 
 that < I will be with thee, and u build thee 
 a sure house, as I built ibr David, and will 
 give Israel unto thee. 
 
 39 And I will for this afflict the seed of 
 David, but not for ever. 
 
 40 Solomon sought therefore to kill Je- 
 roboam. And Jeroboam aroseand tied into 
 Egypt, unto Shishak king of Egypt, and 
 was in Egypt until the death of Solomon. 
 
 41 IT And * the rest of the $ acts of Solo- 
 mon, and all that he did, and his wisdom, 
 are they not written in the book of the 
 acts of Solomon ? 
 
 42 And " the II time that Solomon reigned 
 inJerusalem over all Israel was forty years. 
 
 43 And* Solomon slept with hi.-, lathers, 
 and was buried in the city of David his 
 father : and c Eehoboam his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 A CHAP. XII. ' 
 
 AND " Eehoboam went to Shechem : for 
 all Israel were come to Shechem to make 
 him king. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when « Jeroboam 
 the son of Nebat, who was yet in •' Egypt, 
 heard of it, (for he was fled from the 
 presence of king Solomon, and Jeroboam 
 dwelt in Egypt;) 
 
 3 That they sent and called him. And 
 Jeroboam and all the congregation of Is- 
 rael came, and spake unto Behoboam, 
 savins?, 
 
 4 Thy father made our * yoke grievous : 
 now therefore make thou the grievous 
 service of thy father, and his heavy yoke 
 which he put upon us, lighter, and we will 
 serve thee. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Depart yet 
 
 a ch. 12. 15,16. 
 
 b 1 Sa. 15. 27. 
 
 21.5. 
 
 c Ps.132.1,17. 
 
 Is. 9. 7- 
 
 Lu. 1.32,33. 
 d ver. 11, 13. 
 « 2 Sa. 7. 15. 
 
 Ps. 89. 33. 
 /ch. 12.20. 
 S De. 12. 11. 
 
 Jc. 33. 15,16. 
 A 1 Ch.5. 26. 
 
 Is. 10.5,26. 
 13. 17. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 14. 
 
 1 Ch. 18. 12, 
 
 13. 
 j ret. 5.7. 
 
 1(1, 28.9. 
 
 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Je. 2. 13. 
 
 Ho. 1. 17. 
 k N.i. 24. 19. 
 
 De. 20. 13. 
 
 I Mat.2.13,14. 
 "'Job 11.6. 
 
 Ps. 103. 10. 
 
 Hab. 3. 2. 
 
 " ch. 12. 10,17. 
 
 Ge.39.4,21. 
 Ac.7. 10,21. 
 
 Pel,, lb. 1. 
 
 2 Ki.H. 19. 
 Ps. 132. 17. 
 
 » lamp, or, 
 
 candle. 
 r Ex. 1. 19. 
 
 lKi.2. 10,31. 
 t Send me 
 
 away. 
 
 * La. 22. 35. 
 t Jos. 1. 5. 
 "2Sa. 7.11,27. 
 t Not. 
 " 2Sa. 16. 11. 
 
 Is. 45. 5. 
 
 Eze. 38. 16. 
 x Ps.60,title. 
 y2Ch.9. 29. 
 § or, words, 
 
 or, things. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 3. 
 
 10.8,18. 
 a 2Ch.9. 30. 
 
 II days, 
 b 2Ch. 9.31. 
 c Mat. 1.7, 
 
 called 
 Roboam. 
 
 d ch. 12. 2. 
 2 Ch. 13. 6. 
 
 e 2 Ch. 10. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 /2Sa. 20.21. 
 
 «ch. 11.26. 
 
 /< ch. 9. 24. 
 
 i ch. 11.40. 
 
 * closed. 
 t did work. 
 X burden, 
 k ch. 4. 7. 
 
 1 Sa.8. 11.. 
 
 18. 
 
 Mat. 11.29, 
 
 30. 
 
 23. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 3. 
 
 1 ch. 14 2. 
 
The ten tribes 
 
 CHAP. XI 
 
 'or three days, then come again to me. 
 And the people departed. 
 
 6 11 And King Rehoboain ° consulted 
 with the old men. that stood before Solo- 
 mon his father -while he yet lived, and 
 said, How do ye advise that I may answer 
 this people ? 
 
 7 And they spake unto him, saying, c If 
 thou wilt be" a servant unto this people 
 this day, and wilt serve them, and answer 
 them, and speak <i good words to them, 
 then tliev will be thy servants for ever. 
 
 8 But"" he forsook the counsel of the 
 old men, which they had given him, and 
 consulted with the young men that were 
 grown up with him, and winch stood 
 before him: 
 
 9 And he said unto them, What counsel 
 give ye that we may answer this people, 
 who have spoken to me, saving, Make 
 the yoke which thy father did put upon 
 us lighter ? 
 
 10 And the young men that were grown 
 up with him spake unto him, saying. Thus 
 shalt thou speak unto this people that 
 spake unto thee, saying, Thy father made 
 om yoke heavy, but make thou it lighter 
 unto us ; thus'shalt thou say unto them, 
 
 * My little finger shah be thicker than my 
 father's loins. 
 
 1 1 And now whereas my father did lade 
 you with a heavy yoke, l I will add to 
 your yoke : my father hath chastised you 
 with whips, but I will chastise you with 
 scorpions. 
 
 U'So Jeroboam and all the people 
 came to Eehoboam the third day, as the 
 king had appointed, saying, Come to me 
 again the third day. 
 
 13 And the king * answered the people 
 
 * roughly, and forsook the old men's coun- 
 sel that they gave him ; 
 
 ] 4 And spake to them after the counsel 
 of the young men, saying, My father made 
 your yoke heavy, and I will add to your 
 yoke : my father also chastised you with 
 whips, bu ' I will chastise you with scor- 
 pions. 
 
 15 Wherefore the king hearkened not 
 unto tb'; people ; x for the cause was from 
 the Lord, that he might perform his say- 
 ing, which the Lord - spake by Ahijah 
 the Shilonite unto Jeroboam the son of 
 Nebat. 
 
 Id S So when all Israel saw that the king 
 hearkened not unto them, the people an- 
 swered the kin?, saying, * What portion 
 have we in David? neither have ice inherit- 
 ance in the son of Jesse : to your tents, O 
 Israel: now see to thine own house, David. 
 So Israel departed unto their tents. 
 
 17 But as for the children of Israel 
 which dwelt in the cities of Judah, Ke- 
 hoboam reigned over them. 
 
 18 Then king Rehoboam / sent Ado- 
 ram, who wets over the tribute; and all 
 Israel stoned him with stones, that he 
 died. Therefore king Eehoboam t made 
 speed to get him up to Ins chariot, to flee 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 19 So * Israel I rebelled against the house 
 of David unto this day. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when all Israel 
 heard that Jeroboam was come again, that 
 they sent and called him unto the congre- 
 gation, and made him king ovei all Israel : 
 there was none that followed the house of 
 David, but the tribe of Judah only. 
 
 2i if And when Rehoboam was come 
 
 to Jerusalem, he assembled all the house 
 
 247 
 
 B. C. 984. 
 
 a Job 12. 12. 
 32. 7. 
 
 Pr. 27. 10. 
 Je.42. 2.. 4. 
 43.2. 
 b 2Ch. 11. 2. 
 c 2 Ch. 10. 7. 
 Pr. 15. 1. 
 Mat. 20. 26, 
 27. 
 Lu. 9. 48. 
 d Ec. 10. 4. 
 Zee. 1. 13 
 e 2 Ch. 25. 15, 
 16. 
 Pr.l.2..5. 
 19. 20. 
 25. 12. 
 / ver. 15. 
 S Ju. 9. 45. 
 A Ju. 8. 17. 
 « De. 12.5,6. 
 
 * Pr. 10. 14 
 
 18. 6, 7- 
 Is. 47. 6. 
 I Ex. 1.13,14. 
 5.5. .9,18. 
 Is. 58. 6. 
 Je.28.13,14. 
 m 2 Ki. 10. 29. 
 17- 16. 
 " Ex. 32. 4. 8. 
 o Ge. 28. 19. 
 Ho. 4. 15. 
 P Ju. 18.29. 
 r 2 Ki. 17. 21. 
 s Pr.10. 11,32. 
 15. 1. 
 Ec. 10. 12. 
 Ja. 3. 17. 
 
 * hardly. 
 
 t ch. 13. 32. 
 
 u Nu. 3. 10. 
 2 Ki. 17. 32. 
 2Ch.ll. 14.15 
 Eze. 44.7.8. 
 
 " ch. 8. 2, 5. 
 Le.23.33,34 
 Nu. 29. 12. 
 
 t or, went 
 up to the 
 altar, $c. 
 
 X or, to sa- 
 crifice. 
 
 * ver. 24. 
 Ju. 14. 4. 
 
 2 Ch. 10.15. 
 22.7- 
 25. 20. 
 
 V Am. 7- 13. 
 
 z ch. 11. 11,31. 
 
 § or, went 
 up to the 
 altar, #c. 
 
 a Nu. 15. 39. 
 
 b 2 Sa. 20. I. 
 
 || to burn in- 
 cense. 
 
 ' ch. 13. 1. 
 
 <i 2 Ki. 23. 17. 
 
 e ch. 12.32,33. 
 
 / ch. 4. 6. 
 5. 14. 
 
 t strength- 
 ened him- 
 self. 
 
 £2Ki.23.15,16 
 Is. 42. 9. 
 46. 10. 
 48.5.-7. 
 
 ft 2 Ki. 17.21. 
 
 I or, fell 
 away. 
 
 • Is. 7. 14. 
 Mat. 16. 1. 
 La. 17. 20. 
 Jno. 2. 18. 
 1 Co. 1. 22. 
 
 1 1. revolt from Rehoboam. 
 
 of Judah, with the tribe of Benjamin, an 
 hunched and fourscore thousand chosen 
 men, which were warriors, to fight against 
 the house of Israel, to bring the kingdom 
 again to Kehoboam the son of Solomon. 
 
 22 But * the word of God came unto 
 Shemaiah the man of God, saying, 
 
 23 Speak unto Rehoboam, the son of 
 Solomon, king of Judah, and unto all the 
 house of Judah and Benjamin, and to the 
 remnant of the people, saying, 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not 
 go up, nor fight against your brethren the 
 children of Israel: return every man to 
 his house; /for this thing is from me. 
 They hearkened therefore to the word of 
 the Lord, and returned to depart, ac- 
 cording to the word of the Lord. 
 
 25 if Then Jeroboam s built Shechem 
 in mount Ephrairn, and dwelt therein; and 
 went out from thence, and built h Penuel. 
 
 26 And Jeroboam said in his heart, 
 Now shall the kingdom return to the 
 house of David : 
 
 27 If this people » go up to do sacrifice in 
 the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, then 
 shall the heart of this people turn again 
 unto then lord, even unto Rehoboam king 
 of Judah, and they shall kill me, and go 
 again to Rehoboam king of Judah. 
 
 28 Whereupon the king took counsel, 
 and '" made two calves of gold, and said 
 unto them, It is too much for you to go 
 up to Jerusalem : " behold thy gods, O 
 Israel, which brought thee up out of the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 29 And he set the one in • Beth-el, and 
 the other put he in p Dan. 
 
 30 And this thing became r a sin : for 
 the people went to worship before the one, 
 even unto Dan. 
 
 31 And he made an 'house ofhigh places, 
 " and made priests of the lowest of the peo- 
 ple, which were not of the sons of Levi. 
 
 32 And Jeroboam ordained a feast in 
 the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of 
 the month, like unto the " feast that is in 
 Judah, and he t offered upon the altar. So 
 did he in Beth-el, t sacrificing unto the 
 calves that he had made : ? and he placed 
 in Beth-el the priests of the high places 
 which he had made. 
 
 33 So he § offered upon the altar which 
 he had made in Beth-el the fifteenth day 
 of the eighth month, even in the month 
 wiiich he had " devised of his own heart ; 
 and ordained a feast unto the children of 
 Israel : and he offered upon the altar, II and 
 c burnt incense. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 AND, behold, there d came a man of 
 God out of Judah by the word of the Lo rd 
 unto Beth-el : e and Jeroboam stood by 
 the altar * to burn incense. 
 
 2 And he cried against the altar in the 
 word of the Lord, and said, O altar, altar, 
 thus saith the Lord ; Behold, a child 
 shall be born unto the house of David, 
 e Josiah by name; and upon thee shall 
 he offer the priests of the high places that 
 bum incense upon thee, and men's bones 
 shall be burnt upon thee. 
 
 3 And he gave «' a sign the same day, 
 saying, This is the sign which the Lord 
 hath spoken ; Behold, the altar shah be 
 rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall 
 be poured out. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, when king Jero- 
 boam heard the saying of the man of God. 
 
Jeroboam's hand withereth. 1 
 
 which had cried against the altar in Beth- 
 el, that he put forth his hand from the 
 altar, saying, ° Lay hold on him. And 
 
 * his hand, which he put forth against 
 him, dried up, so that he could not pull it 
 in again to him. 
 
 5 The altar also was rent, and the ashes 
 poured out from the altar, according to 
 the sign which the man of God had given 
 by the word of the Lord. 
 
 6 And the king answered and said unto 
 the man of God, d Intreat now the face 
 of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, 
 that my hand may be restored me again. 
 And the man of God besought * the Lord, 
 and the king's hand was restored him 
 again, and became as it was before. 
 
 7 And the king said unto the man of 
 God, Come home with me, and refresh 
 thyself, and/ 1 will give thee a reward. 
 
 8 And the man of God said unto the king, 
 s If thou wilt give me half thine house, 
 
 * I will not go in with thee, neither will 1 
 eat bread nor chink water in this place : 
 
 9 For so was it charged me by the word 
 of the Lord, saying, » Eat no bread, nor 
 drink water, nor turn again by the same 
 way that thou earnest. 
 
 10 So he went another way, and return- 
 ed not bv the way that he came to Beth-el. 
 
 1 1 ir Now there dwelt ' an old prophet 
 in Beth-el ; and his § sons came and told 
 him all the works that the man of God 
 had done that day in Beth-el: the words 
 which he had spoken unto the king, them 
 they told also to their father. 
 
 12 And their father said uuto them. 
 What way went he ? For his sons had 
 seen what way the man of God went, 
 which came from Judah. 
 
 13 And he said unto his sons, Saddle 
 me the ass. So they saddled him the ass : 
 and he rode thereon, 
 
 14 And went after the man of God, and 
 found him sitting P under an oak : and he 
 said unto him, Art thou the man of God 
 that earnest from Judah? And he said.I am. 
 
 15 Then he said unto him, Come home 
 with me, and eat bread. 
 
 16 And he said, * I may not return with 
 thee, nor go in with thee : neither will I 
 eat bread nor drink water with thee in this 
 place : 
 
 17 For t it was said to me * hy the word 
 of the Lord, Thou shalt eat no bread nor 
 drink water there, nor turn again to go 
 by the way that thou earnest. 
 
 18 He said unto him, I am a prophet 
 also as thou art ; and an angel spake unto 
 me by the word of the Lord, saying, Bring 
 him back with thee into thine house, that 
 he may eat bread and chink water. ? But 
 he lied unto him. 
 
 19 So he went back with him, and did 
 „at bread in his house, and drank water. 
 
 20 if And it came to pass, as they sat at 
 the table, that the word of the Lord came 
 unto the prophet that brought him back : 
 
 21 And he cried unto the man of God 
 that came from Judah, saying, Thus saith 
 me Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast dis- 
 obeyed the mouth of the Lord, and hast 
 not kept the commandment which the 
 Lord thy God commanded thee, 
 
 22 But earnest back, and hast eaten 
 5read and drunk water in the d place, of 
 the which the LORD did say to thee, Eat 
 no bi-ead, and drink no water ; thy carcase 
 shall not come unto the sepulchre of thy 
 fathers. 
 
 248 
 
 . KINGS 
 B.C. 975. 
 
 « Ps. 105. 15. 
 
 Je. 20. 2.. 4. 
 
 Am. 7. 10.. 17 
 
 Mar.U.41.. 
 
 16. 
 
 b Lu.6.610. 
 
 « ch. 20. 36. 
 
 ICo. 11.30. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 d Ex. 8. 8. 
 
 9. 28. 
 
 10. 17. 
 
 Nu. 21.7. 
 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 * the face of 
 the LORD. 
 
 e Le. 10. 3. 
 
 Ps. 119.120. 
 
 Pr. 11.31. 
 
 Eze. 9. 6. 
 
 He. 12.28,29 
 / 1 Sx 9. 7. 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 15. 
 + broken. 
 
 8 Nu. 22. 18. 
 
 21. 13. 
 
 a Mar. 6. 11. 
 
 2Co. 11.9,10 
 «' Ps. 141. 4. 
 
 Ro. 16. 17. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 11. 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 2Jno.lO,ll. 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 
 k Da. 6. 22.. 24 
 Ac. 16. 26. 
 X broken. 
 
 I Eze.13.2,16. 
 Mat. 7. 22. 
 
 § son. 
 "> Je. 22. 18. 
 " 2 Ki. 23. 17, 
 18. 
 ver. 2. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 16, 
 
 19. 
 
 P lCo.4.11,12. 
 
 2Co. 11.27. 
 
 r ch. 16. 24. 
 
 * ch. 12.31,32. 
 2Ch. 11.15. 
 
 13. 9. 
 || returned 
 
 and made. 
 t ver. 8, 9. 
 
 * filled his 
 hand. 
 
 Ju. 17. 12. 
 " ch. 12. 30. 
 " ch. 14. 10 
 t a word was. 
 x ch. 20. 35. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 15. 
 V Ge. 3. 4, 5. 
 
 Is. 9. 15. 
 Je. 5. 31. 
 Mat. 7. 15. 
 24.24. 
 Ro. 16. 18. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 Re. 19. 20. 
 
 * ch. 11.31. 
 a ISa. 9.7,8. 
 X in thine 
 
 hand. 
 § or, cakes. 
 
 II or, bottle, 
 b ch. 11.29. 
 
 * stood for 
 his hoari- 
 ness. 
 
 Ps.139.1.,4. 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 
 Ac. 10. 19,20 
 d ~er. 9 
 
 2'he disobedient prophet slain. 
 
 23 ^ And it came to pass, after he had 
 eaten bread, and after he had drunk, that 
 he saddled for him the ass, to nit, for the 
 prophet whom he had brought back. 
 
 24 And when lie was gone, " a lion met 
 him by the way, and slew him: and his 
 carcase was cast in the way, and the ass 
 stood by it, the lion also stood by the 
 carcase. 
 
 25 And, behold, men passed by, and 
 saw the carcase cast in the way, and the 
 lion standing by the carcase : and they 
 came and told it in the city where the old 
 prophet dwelt. 
 
 26 And when the prophet that brought 
 him back from the way heard thereof, 
 he said, It is ' the man of God, who was 
 disobedient unto the word of the LoBD : 
 therefore the Lord hath delivered him 
 unto the lion, which hath t torn him, and 
 slain him, according to the word of the 
 Lord, which he spake unto him. 
 
 27 And he spake to his sons, saying, 
 Saddle me the ass. And they saddled him. 
 
 28 And he went and found his carcase 
 cast in the way, and the ass and the lion 
 standing by the carcase : * the lion had nut 
 eaten the carcase, nir t torn the ass. 
 
 29 And the prophet took up the carcase 
 of the man of God, and laid it upon the ass, 
 and brought it back : and the old prophet 
 came to the citv, to mourn and to bury him. 
 
 30 And he laid his carcase in his owr 
 grave ; and they mourned over him, say 
 ma, m Alas, mv brother! 
 
 31 And it came to pass, after he had 
 buried him, that he spake to his sons, 
 saying, When I am dead, then bury me in 
 the sepulchre wherein the man of God is 
 buried; " lay my bones beside bis bones : 
 
 32 For ° the saving which he cried b„ 
 the word of the Lord against the altar 
 
 in Beth-el. and against all the houses of 
 the high places which are in the cities of 
 r Samaria, shall surely come to pass. 
 
 33 n After * this thing Jeroboam re- 
 turned not from his evil way, but II made 
 again of the lowest of the people priests 
 ot the high places : whosoever would, he 
 
 * consecrated him, and he became one of 
 the priests of the high places. 
 
 31 And " this thing became sin unto the 
 house of Jeroboam, even " to cut it off, and 
 to destroy it from off the face of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 At that time Abijah the son of Jero- 
 boam fell sick. 
 
 2 And Jeroboam said to his wife, Arise, 
 I pray thee, and disguise I liyself, that thou 
 be not known to be the wife of Jeroboam ; 
 and get thee to Shiloh : behold, there is 
 Ahij ah the prophet, which told me that * I I 
 should be king over this people. 
 
 3 And " take t with thee ten loaves, and 
 § cracknels, and a II cruse of honey, and 
 go to him : he shall tell thee what shall 
 become of the child. 
 
 4 And Jeroboam' s wife did so, and arose, 
 
 * and went to Shdoh, and came to tW 
 house of Ahijah. But Ahij ah could not see; 
 for his eyes * were set by reason of bis age. 
 
 5 V And c the Lord said unto Ahij ah,Be- 
 hold, the wife of Jeroboam cometh to ask 
 a thing of thee for her son ; for he is sick : 
 thus and thus shalt thou say unto her : for 
 it shall be, when she cometh in, that she 
 shall feign herself to be another woman. 
 
 6 And it was so, when Ahijah heard the 
 sound of her feet, as she came in at the 
 
Threatenings against Jeroboam. CHAP. XV. 
 
 loor, that he said, Come in, ° thou wife of B. C. 956. 
 Jeroboam; why feignest thou thyself to 
 be another? for I am sent to thee with 
 t heavy tidings. 
 
 7 Go, tell Jeroboam, Thus saith the 
 Loud God of Israel, " Forasmuch as I 
 exalted thee from among the people,, and 
 made thee prince over my people Israel, 
 
 8 And / rent the kingdom away from the 
 house of David, and gave it tbee : and yet 
 thou hast not been as my servant David, 
 
 * who kept my commandments, and who 
 followed me with all his heart, to do that 
 only which was right in mine eyes ; 
 
 'J But hast done evil above all that were 
 before thee : * for thou hast gone and made 
 thee other gods, and molten images, '" to 
 provoke me to anger, and " hast cast me 
 behind thy back : 
 
 10 Therefore, behold, ° I will bring evil 
 upon the house of Jeroboam, and ? will 
 cut oft' from Jeroboam him that pisseth 
 against the wall, r and him that is snut up 
 and left in Israel, and will take away the 
 remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a 
 man taketh away dung, till it be all gone. 
 
 1 1 Him * that dieth of Jeroboam in the 
 city shall the dogs eat ; and him that dieth 
 in the field shall the fowls of the air eat: 
 for the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 12 Arise thou therefore, sjetthee to thine 
 own house : and " when thy feet enter into 
 the city, the child shall die. 
 
 13 And all Israel shall mourn for him, 
 and bury him : for he only of Jeroboam 
 shall come to the grave, because in him 
 
 * there is found some good thing toward, 
 the Lord God of Israel in the house of 
 Jeroboam. 
 
 U Moreover " the Lord shall raise him 
 up a king over Israel, who shall cut oft' the 
 house of Jeroboam that day: but what? 
 even now. 
 
 15 For the Lord shall smite Israel, as 
 a reed is shaken in the water, and he shall 
 d root up Israel out of this * good land, 
 which he gave to their fathers, and shall 
 scatter them s beyond the river, a because 
 they have made then - groves, provoking 
 the Lord to anger. 
 
 16 And he shall give Israel up because 
 of the sins of Jeroboam, * who did sin, 
 and who made Israel to sin. 
 
 17 IT And Jeroboam's wife arose, and 
 departed, and came to m Tirzah: and 
 when she came to the threshold of the 
 door, the child died ; 
 
 1 8 And they buried him ; and all Israel 
 mourned for him, according to the word 
 of the Lord, which he Spake by the hand 
 of his servant Ahijah the prophet. 
 
 19 And the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
 how he p warred, and how he reigned, be- 
 hold, they are written in the book of the 
 chronicles of the kings of Israel. 
 
 20 Andthedays which Jeroboam reigned 
 icere two and twenty years : and he II slept 
 with his fathers.and Nadab his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 21 it And Rehoboam the son of Solomon 
 reigned in Judah. * Rehoboam was forty 
 and one years old when he began to reign, 
 and he reigned seventeen years in Jerusa- 
 lem, the city " which the Lord did choose 
 out of all the tribes of Israel, to put his 
 name there. And his mother's name was 
 Naamah an Ammonitess. 
 
 22 And Judah did evil in the sight of 
 the Lord, and they y provoked him to jea- 
 lousy with their sins which they had com- 
 
 249 
 
 a Ps. 33. 10. 
 6 De. 12. 2. 
 Eze.16.24,25 
 
 * or, stand- 
 ing images, 
 or, statues. 
 
 t hard. 
 c Is. 57. 5. 
 d De. 23. 17. 
 2 Ki. 23. 7. 
 e 2Sa.12.73. 
 /eh. 11.31. 
 S 2 Ch. 12. 2. 
 h c}-. 11. 33,38. 
 15.5. 
 
 * 2Ch. 12.9.. 
 
 11. 
 
 * 2Ch. 11. 15. 
 I Ee. 1. 2. 
 »'De.0.8..16. 
 
 Je. 7. 9, 10. 
 Eze.8.3,17. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 22. 
 71 Ne. 9. 26. 
 
 Ps. 50. 17. 
 Eze. 23. 35. 
 X runners. 
 
 eh. 15. 29. 
 P ch. 21.21. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 8. 
 r De. 32. 36. 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 26. 
 s 2 Ch. 12. 15. 
 t ch. 16. 4. 
 
 21. 24. 
 ° ch. 12. 24. 
 " ver. 17. 
 
 x 2 Ch. 12. 16, 
 Abijah. 
 Mat. 1. 7, 
 Abia. 
 
 V 2 Ch. 12.12. 
 
 19.3. 
 
 Job 19. 28. 
 
 Eze. 18. 14. 
 *2Ch. 13. 1, 
 &c. 
 a ch.l5.27..29 
 b 2Ch. 13. 2, 
 Michaiahthe 
 
 daughter 
 
 of Uriel. 
 c 2 Ch. 11.21, 
 
 Absalom, 
 d 2 Ki. 17.6. 
 
 Ps. 52. 5. 
 e Jos.23 15,16 
 /Ps. 119.80. 
 S 2 Ki. 15. 29. 
 h Ex. 34. 13. 
 
 De. 12.3,4. 
 .- 2Ch. 21. 7. 
 § or, candle. 
 
 ch. 11. 36. 
 
 * ch. 12. 30. 
 
 1 ch. 14. 8. 
 m eh. 16.6,23. 
 
 Ca. 6. 4. 
 " 2Sa. 11.4,15. 
 
 12.9. 
 ° ver. 12. 
 P 2C1U3.2..20 
 || lay doum. 
 s 2Ch.l2. 13. 
 
 * i. e. grand- 
 motlier's. 
 
 t 2 Ch. 14. 2. 
 "ch. 11. 36. 
 " ch. 14. 24. 
 
 22. 46. 
 Ro. 1.26,27. 
 J tide 7. 
 
 *Eze.20.18,19 
 
 V Ps. 78. 58. 
 
 * De. 13.6.. 11 
 
 33.9. 
 
 Rehoboam's acts and deatli. 
 mitted above all that their fathers had done. 
 
 23 Fortheyals > built thenuhighplaces, 
 and * images, and groves, on every high 
 hill, aud c under every green tree. 
 
 24 And d there were also sodomites in 
 the land : and they did according to all the 
 abominations of the nations which the 
 LORD cast out before the children of Israel. 
 
 25 1T And g it came to pass in the fifth 
 year of king Rehoboam, that Shishak king 
 of Egypt came up against Jerusalem : 
 
 26 And » he took away the treasures of 
 the house of the Lord, and the treasures 
 of the king's house; he even took away 
 all : and he to k away all the shields of 
 gold i which Solomon had made. 
 
 27 And king Eehoboam made in their 
 st adbrasen shields, and c ->mrmtted them 
 unto the hauls of the chief of the t guard, 
 which kept the door of the king's house. 
 
 28 And it was so, when the king went 
 into the house of theLoRD. that the guard 
 bare them, and brought them back into the 
 guard chamber. 
 
 29 H Now * the rest of the acts of Re- 
 hoboam, and all that he did, are they not 
 written in the book of the chronicles of the 
 kings of Judah ? 
 
 30 And there was u war between Reho- 
 boam and Jeroboam all their days. 
 
 31 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with his fathers in the city 
 of David. And his mother's name was 
 Naamah an Ammonitess. And x Abijam 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 IN OW z in the eighteenth year of king 
 Jeroboam the son of Nebat reigned Abijam 
 over Judah. 
 
 2 Three years reigned he in Jerusalem. 
 And his mother's name was * Maachah, 
 the daughter of c Abishalom. 
 
 3 And he walked in all the sins of his 
 father, which he had done before him : and 
 / his heart was not periect with the Lord 
 his God, as the heart of David his father. 
 
 4 Nevertheless « for David's sake did 
 the Lord his God give him a § lamp in 
 Jerusalem, to set up his son after him, and 
 to establish Jerusalem : 
 
 5 Because David ' did thatu-hich was 
 right in the eyes of the Lord, and turned 
 not aside from any thing that he com- 
 manded him all the days of his life, " save 
 only in the matter of Uriah the Hittite. 
 
 6 And there was war betweenKehoboam 
 and Jeroboam all the days of his life. 
 
 7 Now the rest of the acts of Abijam, 
 and all that he did, are they not written 
 in the book of the chronicles of the kings 
 of Judah ? And there was war between 
 Abijara and Jeroboam. 
 
 8 And Abijam slept with his fathers, 
 and they buried him in the city of David; 
 and Asa his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 9 V And hi the twentieth year of Jero- 
 boam king of Israel reigned Asa over 
 Judah. 
 
 10 And forty and one years reigned he hi 
 Jerusalem. And his * mother's namettas 
 Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom. 
 
 1 1 And * Asa did that which teas right 
 in the eyes of the Lord, as did David his 
 father. 
 
 12 And * he took away the sodomites 
 out of the land, and removed* all the idols 
 that his fathers had made. 
 
 13 And also z Maachah his mother, even 
 her he removed from being queen, because 
 
 18 
 
* cutoff. 
 
 " Ex. 32. 20. 
 b 2 CI.. 15. 17, 
 18. 
 c Lu. 1.6. 
 t holy, 
 d ver. 16. 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 e 2 Ch. 16. 1, 
 &c. 
 / Jos. 18. 25. 
 g ch. 12. 27. 
 A ch.l2.2>\2<>. 
 
 13: 33. 
 
 11. 16. 
 ■ Ex. 32.21. 
 
 1 8a. 2.21. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 3. 
 21. 11. 
 
 Je. 32. 35. 
 Ro. 14. 15. 
 1CO.8.10..13 
 
 * 2Ch. 19.2. 
 20. 31. 
 
 ' ch. 14.7 
 m ch. 11.23,24. 
 
 Ge. 14. 15. 
 
 Je. 19. 27. 
 
 Am. 1. 4,5 
 " Is. 31. 1. 
 ch. 15. 34. 
 /' Hat. 5. 19. 
 r Ro. 1. 31. 
 t go up. 
 
 * ch. 14. 10 
 
 1 2 1 
 
 Jehoshaphat sivjceeleth Asa. I. KING 
 
 she had made an idol in a grove ; and Asa B. C. 95 1. 
 
 * destroyed her idol, and ° burnt it by the 
 brook Kidron. 
 
 14 But * the high places were not re- 
 moved: nevertheless Asa's " heart was 
 perfect with the Lord all his days. 
 
 15 And he brought in the ' things which 
 nis father had dedicated, and the things 
 which himself had dedicate! l,iuto the house 
 of the Lord, silver, and gold, and vessels. 
 
 16 fl And there was war between Asa 
 and Baasha king of Israel all their days. 
 
 17 And e Baasha king of Israel went up 
 against Judah, and built / Kamali, s that 
 he might not sutler any to go out or come 
 in to Asa king of Judah. 
 
 18 Then Asa took all the silver and the 
 gold that were left in the treasures of the 
 house of the Lord, and the treasures of 
 the king's house, and delivered them into 
 the hand of his servants . and Icing Asa 
 sent them to Ben-hadad, the son of Tabri- 
 mon, the son of Hezion, king of Syria, 
 that dwelt at m Damascus, saying, 
 
 19 There is " a league between me and 
 thee, and between my father and thy 
 father : behold, I have sent unto thee a 
 
 E resent of silver and gold ; come r and 
 reak thy league with Baasha king of 
 Israel, that he may t depart from me. 
 
 90 So Ben-hadad hearkened unto king 
 Asa, and sent the captains of the hosts 
 which he had against the cities of Israel, 
 and smote < Ijon, and " Dan, and " Abel- 
 beth-maachah, and all Chmeroth, with all 
 the land of Naphtali. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, when Baasha 
 neard thereof, that he left off building of 
 Hamah, and dwelt in Tirzah. 
 
 22 Then king Asa made a proclamation 
 throughout all Judah ; none was § ex- 
 empted: and they took away the stones 
 of ltamah ; and the timber thereof, where- 
 with Baasha had biulded ; and king Asa 
 built with them a Geba of Benjamin, and 
 
 * Mizpah. 
 
 23 The rest of all the acts of Asa, and all 
 his might, and all that he did, and the cities 
 which he built, are they not written in the 
 book of the chronicles of the kings of 
 Judah ? Nevertheless in the time of his 
 old age he was diseased in his feet. 
 
 24 And Asa slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David his father : * and Jehoshaphat his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 
 25 ir And Nadab the son of Jeroboam 
 
 * began to reign over Israel in the second 
 year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned 
 over Israel two years. 
 
 26 And he did evd in the sight of the 
 Lord, and walked in the way of his father, 
 and in A his san wherewith he made Israel 
 to sin. 
 
 27 IT And » Baasha the son of Ahijah, of 
 the house of Issachar, conspired against 
 him ; and Baasha smote him at * Gibbe- 
 thon, which belonged to the Philistines ; 
 for Nadab and all Israel laid siege to 
 Gibbethon. 
 
 28 Even in the third year of Asa king of 
 Judah did Baasha slay him, and reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when he reigned, 
 Uiat he smote all the house of Jeroboam ; 
 he left not to Jeroboam any that breathed, 
 until he had destroyed him, according unto 
 n the saymg of the Lord, which he spake 
 by his servant Ahijah the Shilonite : 
 
 30 Because of the sins of Jeroboam which 
 
 250 
 
 .15. 2.1. 
 
 " Ju. 18. 29. 
 v 2 8a. 20. 14. 
 x 2Ch. 16. 1. 
 
 § free, 
 y ch. 14. 17. 
 15.21. 
 
 * ver. 1. 
 
 a Jos. 21. 17. 
 6 Jos. 18. 26. 
 c Ps. 115.4. 
 
 Is. 2. 8. 
 44. 9.. 20. 
 d ch. 15.27,29. 
 
 Ho. 1.4. 
 e 2Ch. 17.1. 
 
 Mat. 1. 8, 
 
 called 
 
 Josaphat. 
 /■> Ki.9.31. 
 s Pr.23.29..35 
 
 Da.5.1..4,30 
 
 Na. 1. 10. 
 
 Hab.2.15,16 
 || reigned. 
 
 * which was 
 over. 
 
 h ch. 12. 30. 
 
 14. 16. 
 
 1 ch. 14. 14. 
 
 ft ch. 16. 15. 
 
 Jos. 19. 44. 
 
 21. 23. 
 
 I 1 Sa. 25 22. 
 
 t or, both his 
 
 kinsmen 
 
 and his 
 
 friends, 
 t by the hand 
 
 of. 
 m ver. 1. 
 " eh. 14.9.. 16. 
 De.32. 21. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 21. 
 
 Is. 41. 29. 
 
 Jon. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 10. 19. 
 
 Jehu's prophecy against Baasha. 
 he sinned, and which he made Israel sin, 
 by liis provocation wherewith he provoked 
 the Lord God of Israel to anger. 
 
 31 If Now the- rest of the acts of Nadab, 
 and all thai In' did, are they not written 
 
 k of the chronicles of the kings 
 of Israel '! 
 
 32 And <i there was war between Asa 
 and Baasha king of Israel all their days. 
 
 3:! In the third year of Asa king of J udah 
 began Baasha the son of Ahijah to reign 
 over all Israel in Tirzah, twenty and lour 
 years. 
 
 .'14 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and walked in * the way of ,)i ro- 
 boam, and in ' his sin wherewith he made 
 Israel to sin. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 JL HEN the word of the Lord came to 
 
 * Jehu the son of Hauani against Baasha, 
 saying, 
 
 2 Forasmuch ' as I exalted thee out of 
 the dust, and made thee prince over my 
 people Israel; and ° thou hast walked in 
 the way of Jeroboam,'' and hast made my 
 people Israel to sin, to provoke me to 
 anger with their sins; 
 
 3 Behold, I will hike away the posterity 
 of Baasha, and the posterity of his house; 
 and will make thy house like * the house 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 
 
 4 Him that dieth of Baasha in the city 
 shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth of 
 his in the fields shall the fowlsof the air eat. 
 
 5 Now the rest of the acts of Baasha. 
 and what he did, and his might, * are they 
 not written in the book of the chronicles 
 of the kings of Israel? 
 
 6 So Baasha slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in * Tirzah : and Elah his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 7 And also by the hand of the prophet 
 
 * Jehu the son of Hanani came the word 
 of the Lord against Baasha, and against 
 his house, even lor all the evd that he did 
 in the sight of the Lord, in provoking 
 him to anger with e the work of his hands 
 in being like the house of Jeroboam ; and 
 because * he killed him. 
 
 8 V In the twenty and sixth year of Asa 
 king of Judah began Elah the son of 
 Baasha to reign over Israel in Tirzah, two 
 years. 
 
 9 And / his servant Zimri, captain of 
 half his chariots, conspired against him, 
 as he was in Tirzah, * drinking himself 
 drunk in the house of Arza * steward of 
 his house in Tirzah 
 
 . 10 And Zimri went in and smote him, 
 and killed lain, in the twenty and seventh 
 year of Asa king of Judah, and reigned 
 m his stead. 
 
 11 V And it came to pass, when he began 
 to reign, as soon as he sat on his throne, 
 that he slew aU the house of Baasha: he 
 left him ' not one that pisseth against a 
 wall, t neither of his kinsfolks, nor of his 
 Mends. 
 
 12 Thus did Zimri destroy all the house 
 of Baasha, according to the word of the 
 Lord, which he spake against Baasha 
 " by "' Jehu the prophet, 
 
 13 For all the sins of Baasha, and the 
 sins of Elah his son, by which they sinned, 
 and by which they made Israel to sin, in 
 provoking the Lord God of Israel to 
 anger ° with their vanities. 
 
 14 Now the rest of the acts of Elah, and 
 all that he did, are they not written hi the 
 
Wickedness of Ahab. C 
 
 book of the chronicles of the kings of 
 Israel ? 
 
 15 IT In the twenty and seventh year of 
 Asa king of J udah did Zimri reign seven 
 days in Tirzah. And the people were 
 encamped * against Gibbethon, which 
 belonged to the Philistines. 
 
 16 And the people that ivere encamped 
 heard say, Zimri hath conspired, and hath 
 also slain the king : wherefore all Israel 
 made Omri, the captain of the host, long 
 over Israel that day in the camp. 
 
 17 And Omri went up from Gibbethon, 
 and all Israel with him, and they besieged 
 Tirzah. 
 
 IS And it came to pass, when Zimri saw 
 that the city was taken, that he went into 
 the palace of the king' s house.and burnt the 
 king's house over him with fire, and died, 
 
 J 9 For* his sins which he sinned in 
 doing evil in the sight of the Lord, * in 
 walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in 
 his sin which he did, to make Israel to sin. 
 
 20 Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, 
 and his treason that he wrought, are they 
 not written in the book of the chronicles 
 of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 21 'i Then were the people of Israel ' di- 
 vided Into two parts : half of the people 
 followed Tibni the son of Ginath, to make 
 him king ; and half followed Omri. 
 
 22 But the people that followed Omri 
 prevailed against the people that followed 
 Tibni the son of Ginath : so Tibni died, 
 and Omri reigned. 
 
 23 IT In the thirty and first year of Asa 
 king of Judah began Omri to reign over 
 Israel, twelve years : six years reigned he 
 in Tirzah. 
 
 24 And he bought the hill Samaria of 
 Shemer for two talents of silver, and built 
 on the hill, and called the name of the 
 city which he built, after the name of 
 Shemer, owner of the hill, X Samaria. " 
 
 25 IT But ° Omri wrought evil in the eyes 
 of the Lord, and did worse than ah that 
 were before him. 
 
 26 For he v walked in all the way of 
 Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and m his 
 sin wherewith he made Israel to sin, to 
 provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger 
 with then- r vanities. 
 
 27 Now the rest of the acts of Omri 
 which he did, and his might that he 
 shewed, are they not written in the book 
 of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 28 So Omri slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried in Samaria : and Ahab his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 29 it And in the thirty and eighth year 
 of Asa king of Judah began Ahab the son 
 of Omri to reign over Israel : and Ahab 
 the son of Omri reigned over Israel in 
 Sainaria twenty and two years. 
 
 30 And Ahab the son of Omri did evil in 
 the sight of the Lord above ah that were 
 before him. 
 
 31 And it came to pass, * as if it had 
 been * a light thing for him to walk in the 
 sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, * that 
 he took to wife Jezebel the daughter of 
 Ethbaal king of the " Zidonians, " and 
 went and served BaaLand worshipped him. 
 
 32 And he reared up an altar lor Baal 
 m ? the house of Baal, which he had built 
 in Samaria. 
 
 33 And a Ahab made a grove ; and Ahab 
 " did more to provoke the Lord God of 
 Israel to anger than ah the kings of Israel 
 tli at were before him. 
 
 251 
 
 [A P. XV 
 B. C. 9 29. 
 
 ' Jos. 6. 26. 
 
 > ch. 15. 27. 
 
 * Elijahu. 
 Lu. 1. 17. 
 4.25, 
 he is called 
 Ulias. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 14. 
 
 ! De. 10. 8. 
 Ja. 5. 17. 
 Re. 11.6. 
 ' Ps. 31.20. 
 83. 3. 
 Je. 36. 19,26 
 Jno. 8. 59. 
 He. 11. 38. 
 ' Ps. 9. 16. 
 58.9.. 11. 
 ch. 12. 28. 
 15.26,34. 
 Job 38. 41. 
 I.u. 4. 4. 
 Mat. 6.31.. 
 33. 
 Lu. 22. 35. 
 He. 13.5,6. 
 Pr. 28. 2. 
 Is.9.18..21. 
 
 19.2. 
 Mar. 3. 24. 
 Ep. 4.3. 
 
 at the end 
 of days. 
 » Ob. 20. 
 Lu. 4. 26, 
 called 
 Sarepta. 
 Shomeron. 
 ch. 13.32. 
 2 Ki. 17. 24. 
 Jno. 4. 4. 
 Ac. 8. 5. 
 Mi. 6. 16. 
 ver. 19. 
 Je. 10. 3, 8. 
 
 16. 19. 
 
 18. 15. 
 Ac. 14. 15. 
 R0.1.21..23. 
 giveth. 
 or, a full 
 year. 
 
 tea? it a 
 liifht thing, 
 
 Is. 7. 13. 
 Eze. 8. 17. 
 16.20,47. 
 34. 18. 
 by the 
 /.and of. 
 
 De. 7. 3. 
 Ju. 18. 7. 
 2Ki. 17. 16. 
 Jno. 11.3,4, 
 14. 
 Ja.l.2..4,12 
 
 1 Pe. 1.7. 
 
 4. 12. 
 
 2 Ki. 10. 21, 
 
 26,27. 
 Lu. 5. 8. 
 
 8.28. 
 Jno. 2. 4. 
 2 Ki. 13. 6. 
 Je. 17. 2. 
 1 Sa. 16. 4. 
 Job 13.23,26 
 ch.21. 25. 
 
 II- Elijah fed bij ravens. 
 
 34 IT In his days did Hiel the Beth-elite 
 build Jericho : he laid the foundation there- 
 of in Abiram his firstborn, and set up the 
 gates thereof in his youngest sou Segub, 
 a according to the word of the LoRD,which 
 he spake by Joshua the son of Nun. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 AND * Elijah the Tishbite, ivho was of 
 the inhabitants of Gilead, said unto Ahab, 
 c As the Lord God of Israel liveth, d be- 
 fore whom I stand, • there shall not be 
 dew nor rain these years, but according 
 to my word. 
 
 2 And the word of the Lord came unto 
 him, saying, 
 
 3 Get thee hence, and turn thee east- 
 ward, and / hide thyself by the brook 
 Cherith, that is before Jordan. 
 
 4 And it shah be, that thou shalt drink 
 of the brook ; and * I have commanded 
 the ravens to leed thee there. 
 
 5 So he went and did according unto the 
 word of the Lord : for he went and dwelt 
 by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 
 
 6 And k the ravens brought him bread 
 and flesh in the morning, and bread and 
 hesh in the evening ; and he drank of the 
 brook. 
 
 7 And it came to pass t after a while, 
 that the brook dried up, because there had 
 been no rain in the land. 
 
 8 it And the word of the Lord came 
 unto him, saying, 
 
 9 Arise, get thee to m Zarephath, which 
 belonaeth to Zidon, and dwell there : be- 
 hold, I have commanded a widow woman 
 there to sustain thee. 
 
 10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. 
 And when he came to the gate of the 
 city, behold, the widow woman was there 
 gathering of sticks : and he called to her, 
 and said, Fetch me, 1 pray thee, a little 
 
 iter hi a vessel, that I may drink. 
 
 1 1 And as she was going to fetch it, he 
 called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray 
 thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 
 
 12 And she said, As the Lord thy God 
 liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful 
 of meal in a ban-el, and a little oil in a 
 cruse: and, behold, I am gathering two 
 sticks, that I may go in and dress it ibr me 
 and my son, that we may eat it, and die. 
 
 13 And Elijah said unto her, Fear not; 
 go and do as thou hast said: but make me 
 thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto 
 me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 
 
 14 For thus saith the Lord God of Is- 
 ael, The barrel of meal shah not waste, 
 
 neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the 
 day that the Lord §sendeth ram upon 
 the earth. 
 
 15 And she went and did according to 
 the saying of Elijah : and she, and he, and 
 her house, did eat II many days. 
 
 16 And the ban-el of meal wasted not, 
 neither did the cruse of oil fail, according 
 to the word of the Lord, which he spake 
 t by Elijah. 
 
 17 11 And it came to pass after these 
 things, that the son of the woman, the 
 mistress of the house, * fell sick ; and his 
 sickness was so sore, that there was no 
 breath left in him. 
 
 18 And she said unto Elijah, s What 
 have I to do with thee, O thou man of 
 God? * art thou come unto me to call my 
 sin to remembrance, and to slay my son"? 
 
 19 And he said unto her, Give riie thy 
 son. And he took him on; of her bosom 
 
Elijah raisetk the widow s son. I 
 
 and carried him up into a loft, where he 
 ai>ode, and laid him upon his own bed. 
 
 20 And ° he cried unto the Lord, and 
 said, O Lord my God, hast thou also 
 brought evil upon tto ! widow with whom 
 I sojourn, by slaying her son? 
 
 21 And * he * stretched himself upon the 
 child three times, and cried unto the Lo BD , 
 and said, O Loud my God, I pray thee, 
 let this child' s soul come t into him again. 
 
 22 And the Lord heard the voice of 
 Elijah; and the soul of the child came 
 into him again, and he ■ revived. 
 
 23 And Elijah took the child.and brought 
 him down out of the chamber into the 
 house, and delivered him unto his mo- 
 ther: and Elijah said, See, thy sou liveth. 
 
 24 IT And die woman said to Elijah, 
 Now by this * I know that thou art a man 
 of God, and k that the word of the Lord 
 in thy mouth is truth. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass after '" many days, 
 that the word of the Lord came to Elijah 
 in the third year, saying, Go, shew thyself 
 unto Ahab ; and " I will send rain upon 
 the earth. 
 
 2 And Elijah went to shew himself unto 
 Ahab. And there was a sure famine in 
 Samaria. 
 
 3 And Ahab called (Obadiah, which 
 was lithe governor of his house. (Now 
 Obadiah feared the Lord greatly : 
 
 4 For it was SO, when * Jezebel cut off 
 the prophets of the Lord, that Obadiah 
 took an hunched prophets, and hid them 
 by fifty in a cave, and fed them with 
 bread and water.) 
 
 5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into 
 the land, unto all fountains of water, and 
 unto all brooks: peradventure we may 
 find grass to save the horses and mules 
 alive, t that we lose not all the beasts. 
 
 6 So they divided the land between them 
 to pass throughout it: Ahab went one way 
 by himself, and Obadiah went another 
 way by himself. 
 
 7 it And as Obadiah was in the way, 
 behold, Elijah met him: and he knew 
 him, and fell on his face, and said, Art 
 thou that my lord Elijah ? 
 
 8 And he answered him, I am : go, tell 
 ' thy lord, Behold, Elijah is here. 
 
 9 And he said. What have I sinned, that 
 thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the 
 hand of Ahab, to slay me ? 
 
 10 As the Lord thy God liveth, there is 
 no nation or kingdom, " whither my lord 
 hath not sent to seek thee : and when they 
 said. He is not there; he took an oath of 
 the kingdom and nation, that they found 
 thee not. 
 
 11 And now thou sayest, Go, tell thy 
 lord, Behold, Elijah is here. 
 
 12 And it shall come to pass, as soon 
 as I am gone from thee, that 9 the Spirit 
 of the Lord shall carry thee whither I 
 know not ; and so when I come and tell 
 Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall 
 slay me : but I thy servant fear the Lord 
 from my youth. 
 
 13 Was it not told my lord what I did 
 when Jezebel slew the prophets of the 
 Lord ? how I hid an hundred men of the 
 Lord s prophets by fifty in a cave, * and 
 fed them with bread and water? 
 
 14 And now thou sayest. Go, tell thy lord, 
 BeholdJEliiah is here: and he shall slaym/», 
 
 15 And Elijah said, As d xhe. Lord of 
 
 252 
 
 KINGS 
 
 B.C. 9 10. 
 
 ; Ex. 17. 1. 
 Ps. 99.6. 
 Mat. Z1.2& 
 2KU4.3W5. 
 
 - measured. 
 
 ch. ei. 20. 
 
 Jo-. 7. 25. 
 Ac. 10. 30. 
 
 ■ into his in- 
 ward part* 
 2Cli. 15. 2. 
 He. 11.35. 
 
 ' ch. 16. 33. 
 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 10. 30. 
 ch. 22.6. 
 Ec. 12. 10. 
 1 Th. 2. 13. 
 1 Jno. 2. 21. 
 2Ki. 17.41. 
 Mat. 6. 24. 
 
 Ol.tllHUghtS 
 
 ' Lu. 4. 25. 
 
 Ja. 5. 17. 
 
 Jus. 21. 10. 
 
 De. 2a 12. 
 > cq.19.HM4i 
 
 Bo. 11.3. 
 
 ObaJiahu. 
 
 over his 
 
 house. 
 
 Isebel. 
 
 ver. 38. 
 
 lCli 21. 2G. 
 
 The word 
 
 is good. 
 
 that tee cut 
 
 notoffour- 
 
 selves/rom 
 
 the beasts. 
 i ox, answer. 
 
 Ps. 115.5. 
 
 Je. 10. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 12. 2. 
 or heard. 
 1 or, leaped 
 u;i anil 
 down at the 
 altar. 
 lPe.2.17,18. 
 
 ■ with a 
 great voice 
 
 : or, he me- 
 ditatelh. 
 
 i hath a pur- 
 suit. 
 
 1 Ps. 10. 2. 
 Je.20.20..23 
 Le. 19. 28. 
 De. 14. 1. 
 poured out 
 blood upon 
 them. 
 
 • 1 Co.l 1.4,5. 
 
 ■ ascending. 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 2. 16. 
 
 Eze.3.12,14 
 
 Mat. 4. 1. 
 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 
 attention. 
 
 ch. 19. 10. 
 
 ; Ge. 32. 28. 
 
 35. 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 17. 31. 
 Mat. 10.41, 
 
 42. 
 
 25. 35. 
 
 Col. 3.17. 
 
 I Job 25. 3. 
 
 Ps.21.8.,10. 
 
 Lu.2.13,14. 
 
 Trial 'of the false prophsts. 
 
 hosts liveth, before whom I stand, I will 
 surely shew myself unto him to day. 
 
 li, So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and 
 told him : and Ahab went to meet ElijaJL 
 
 it ' And it came t" pass, when Ahai 
 saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, 
 Art thou he that* troubleth Israel ? 
 
 is And he answered, I have not troubled 
 ut thou, and thy father ■ bouse, 
 d in that ye have forsaken the command- 
 ments of the Lord, and thou halt followed 
 Baalim. 
 
 19 Now therefore send, and gather to 
 me all Israel unto mount /Carmel. and 
 the prophets of Baal four hundred ai d 
 titty,' ami the prophets of the gi 
 
 v. bicn eat at Jezebel's table. 
 
 20 So Ahab sen! unto all the children 
 of Israel, and '.gathered the prophets to- 
 gether unto mount Carmel. 
 
 21 And Elijah came unto all the people, 
 and said,' How long halt ye between two 
 {opinions? if the lobs be God, follow 
 him : but if Baal, " then follow him. And 
 the people answered him not a word. 
 
 22 Then said Elijah unto thi 
 
 v I, < ii a I only, remain a prophet of the 
 Lord ; but Baal's prophets are four hun- 
 dred and titty mi a. 
 
 23 Let them therefore give us two bul- 
 locks ; and let them ehoj 
 
 for themselves, and cut it in pi 
 lay it on wood, and put no fire under: 
 and I will dress the other bullock, and lay 
 tt on wood, and put no tire under: 
 
 2i And call ve on the name of your 
 gods, and 1 will e;dl on the name of the 
 LORD : and the God that r answeivth by 
 lire, let him be God. And all the people 
 answered and said, t It is well S] 
 
 25 And Elijah said unto the prophets 
 of Baal, Choose you one bullock for your- 
 selvi s.and dress it first: for ye are many; 
 ami call on the name of your gods, but 
 put no fire under. 
 
 26 And they took the bullock which was 
 given them, and they dressed it, and called 
 on the name of Baal from morning even 
 until noon, saying, O Baal, {hear us. 
 But theie was ' no voice, nor any that 
 II answered. And they * leaped upon the 
 altar which was made. 
 
 27 And it came to pass at noon, that 
 Elijah mocked them, and said, Crjyt aloud: 
 tbr'he is a god ; either I he is talking, or he 
 §is pursuing, or he is in a journey, or 
 peradventure he sleepeth, and must be 
 awaked. 
 
 28 And they cried aloud, and " cut them- 
 selves alter their manner with knives and 
 lancets, till II the blood gushed out upon 
 them. 
 
 29 And it came to pass, when midday 
 was past, x and they prophesied until th 
 time of the * offering of the evening sacr 
 fice, that there was neither voice, nor any 
 to answer, nor any t that regarded. 
 
 30 And Elijah said unto all the people, 
 Come near unto me. And all the people 
 came near unto him. 'And he repaired the 
 altar of the Lord that icas broken down. 
 
 31 And Elijah took twelve stones, ac- 
 cording to the number of the tribes of the 
 sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the 
 Lord came, saying, ° Israel shall be thy 
 name: 
 
 32 And -with the stones he built an altar 
 c in the name of the Lord : and he marie 
 a trench about the altar, as great as would 
 contain two measures of seed. 
 
Elijah's sacnjice approved C 
 
 3 I And he a \)\\t the wood in order, and 
 cut the bullock in pieces, and laid him on 
 the wood, and said, Fill lour barrels with 
 ivater, and c pour it on the burnt sacrifice, 
 and on the -wood. 
 
 34 And he said, Do it the second time. 
 And they did it the second time. And he 
 said, Do it the third time. And they did 
 it the third time. 
 
 35 And the water t ran round about the 
 altar ; and he filled the trench also with 
 water. 
 
 36 And it came to pass at the time of 
 the ottering of the evening sacrifice, that 
 Elijah the prophet came near, and said, 
 Lord s God of Abraham, Isaac, and of 
 Israel, * let it be known this day that 
 thou art God in Israel, and that I am thy 
 servant, and that "' I have done all these 
 things at thy word. 
 
 37 Heai- me, Lord, hear me, that this 
 people may know that thou art the Lord 
 God, and that thou hast turned their heart 
 back again. 
 
 38 Then p the fire of the Lord fell, and 
 tonsumed the burnt sacrifice, and the 
 ,vood. and the stones, and the dust, and 
 licked up the water that teas in the trench. 
 
 39 And when all lae people saw it, they 
 fell on their faces : and they said, ' The 
 Lord, he is the God ; the Lord, he is the 
 God. 
 
 40 And Elijah said unto them, I Take 
 * the prophets of Baal : let not one of them 
 escape. And they took them : and Elijah 
 brought them down to the brook Kishon, 
 and ■ slew them there. 
 
 41 IT And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get 
 thee up, eat and drink ; for there is § a 
 sound of abundance of rain. 
 
 42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. 
 And Elijah went up to the top of Carmel ; 
 c and he cast himself down upon the earth . 
 and put his face between his knees, 
 
 43 And said to his servant, Go up now, 
 look toward the sea. And he went up, 
 and looked, and said, There is nothing. 
 And he said, Go again seven times. 
 
 44 And it came to pass at the seventh 
 time, that he said, Behold, there ariseth 
 a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's 
 hand. And he said. Go up, say unto 
 Ahab, II Prepare thy chariot, and get thee 
 down, that the rain stop thee not. 
 
 45 And it came to pass in the mean 
 while, that the heaven was black with 
 clouds and wind, and there was a great 
 rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel. 
 
 46 And the hand of the Lord was on Eli- 
 jah ; and he h girded up his loins, and ran 
 before Ahab * to the entrance of Jezreel. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 AND Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah 
 had done, and withal how he had * slain 
 all the prophets with the sword. 
 
 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto 
 Elijah, saying, * So let the gods do to me, 
 and more also, if I make not thy life as 
 the life of one of them by ** to morrow 
 about this time. 
 
 3 And when he saw that, he arose, and 
 went for his life, and came to Beer-sheba, 
 which belongeth to Judah, and left his 
 servant there. 
 
 4 IT But he himself went a day's jour- 
 ney into the wilderness, and came and sat 
 down under a juniper tree: and he'request 
 ed § for himself that he might die ; and 
 said, It is enough; now, O Lord, take 
 
 RAP. XI 
 B. c. 900. 
 
 1 Le. 1. 6..8. 
 
 Ge.28.11..15 
 
 Ps. 91. 1. 
 
 Ju. 6. 20. 
 I Ps. 34. 7.10. 
 
 Da. 9. 21. 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 
 Ps. 37. 3. 
 
 Is. 33. 16. 
 
 Mat. 4. 11. 
 6. 32. 
 ; bolster. 
 ■ went. 
 /2Co. 12.9. 
 
 Ex. 3. 6. 
 
 Ex. 34. 28. 
 
 De.9. 9,18. 
 
 Mat. 4. 2. 
 
 Ex. 3. 1. 
 
 * eh. 8. 43. 
 2Ki. 19. 19. 
 Ps. 83. 18. 
 He. 11.38. 
 
 1 Nu. 10. 28. 
 " Ro. 11.3. 
 
 Nu.25.11,13 
 
 Ps. 69. 9. 
 PLe.9. 24. 
 
 Ju. 0.21. 
 
 lCli.21.26. 
 
 2Ch. 7. 1. 
 
 ch. 18.4. 
 
 ch. 18. 22. 
 
 Ro. 11.3. 
 ' ver. 21. 
 
 Ex. 24. 12. 
 
 Eze. 1.4. 
 37.7. 
 Z or, Appre- 
 hend. 
 
 2 Ki. 10.25. 
 JHe. 12.20. 
 
 * De. 13. 5. 
 
 18. 20. 
 § or, a sound 
 
 of a noise 
 
 of rain. 
 a Ex.34. 6. 
 
 Job 4. 16. 
 6 Ex. 3. 6. 
 
 Is. 6. 2. 
 c Ja. 5. 17,18. 
 d Is. 62. 1,6,7. 
 II Tie, or, 
 
 Bind. 
 ' 2Ki.8. 12,13. 
 /2Ki.9.1..3. 
 B Lu. 4. 27, 
 
 called 
 
 Elheus. 
 A 2 Ki. 4. 29. 
 9. 1. 
 
 * till thou 
 come to 
 Jezreel. 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 13. 3. 
 
 * ch. 18. 40. 
 I Is. 11. 4. 
 
 Je. 1. 10. 
 
 Ho. 6. 5. 
 t or, T will 
 
 leave. 
 m Ro. 11. 4. 
 " eh. 20. 10. 
 
 Ru. 1.17. 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 31. 
 
 Ho. 13. 2. 
 
 P Ac. 12.4..6. 
 
 23. 12. 
 
 Ja. 4.13,14. 
 r Lu. 9.61,62. 
 
 * Nu! 11.15. 
 Jon. 4.3,8. 
 PW.1.21..24 
 
 X Go, return. 
 g for his life. 
 
 X. God appeareth to Elijah. 
 
 away my life ; for I am not better than 
 my fathers. 
 
 5 And as * he lay and slept under a ju- 
 niper tree, behold, then d an angel touched 
 him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. 
 
 6 And he looked, and, behold, e there 
 was a cakebaken on tlie coals, and a cruse 
 of water at his * head. And he did eat 
 and drink, and laid him down again. 
 
 7 And the angel of the Lord came again 
 the second time, and touched him, and 
 said, Arise and eat; because the journey 
 is too great for thee. 
 
 8 And he arose, and did eat and chink-, 
 and went / in the strength of that meat 
 >> forty days and forty nights unto «' Horeb 
 the mount of God. 
 
 9 IT And he came thither ' unto a cave, 
 and lodged there ; and, behold, the word 
 of the Lord came to him, and he said 
 unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah? 
 
 10 And he said, n I have been very " jea- 
 lous for the Lord God of hosts : for the 
 children of Israel have forsaken thy co- 
 venant, thrown down thine altars, and 
 r slain thy prophets with the sword; and 
 * I, even I only, am left; and they seek 
 my life, to take it away. 
 
 11 And he said, Go forth, and stand 
 u upon the mount before the Lord. And, 
 behold, the Lord passed by, and " a great 
 and strong wind rent the mountains, and 
 brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; 
 but the Lord was not in the wind : and 
 after the wind v an earthquake ; but the 
 Lord ivas not in the earthquake : 
 
 12 And after the earthquake a fire ; but 
 the Lord was not in the fire: and alter 
 the fire ° a still small voice. 
 
 13 And it was so, when Elijah heard u, 
 that * he wrapped his face in his mantle, 
 and went out, and stood in the entering 
 in of the cave. And, behold, there came 
 a voice unto him, and said, What doest 
 thou here, Elijah ? 
 
 14 And he said, «* I have been very jea- 
 lous for the Lord God of hosts : because 
 the children of Israel have forsaken thy 
 covenant, thrown down thine altars, and 
 slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, 
 even I only, am left ; and they seek my 
 life, to take it away. 
 
 15 And the Lord said unto him, ,Go, 
 return on thy way to the wilderness of 
 Damascus : * and when thou comest, 
 anoint Hazael to be king over Syria: 
 
 16 And/ Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt 
 thou anoint to be king over Israel: and 
 s Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-me- 
 holah shalt thou anoint to be prophet in 
 thy room. 
 
 17 And ' it shall come to pass, that him 
 that escapeth the sword of Hazael shall 
 Jehu slay : and him that escapeth from 
 the sword of Jehu i shall Elisha slay. 
 
 18 Yet 1 1 "'have left me seven thousand 
 in Israel, all the knees which have not 
 bowed unto Baal, ° and every mouth 
 which hath not kissed him. 
 
 19 <r So he departed thence, and found 
 Elisliri the son of Shaphat, who was plow- 
 ing with twelve yoke of oxen before him, 
 and he with the twelfth : and Elijah pass- 
 ed by him, and cast his mantle upon him. 
 
 20 And he left the oxen, and ran after 
 Elijah.and said, r Let me, I pray thee, kiss 
 my father and my mother, and then I will 
 follow thee. And he said unto him, X Go 
 back again : for what have I done to thee ? 
 
 21 And he returned back from him, and 
 
Ben-hadad bcsiegeth Samaria. 1 
 
 took a yoke of oxen, and slew thern, and 
 "boiled their flesh with the instruments 
 of the oxen, and gave unto the people, and 
 they did eat. Then he arose, and went 
 after Elijah, and * ministered unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND d Ben-hadad the king of Syria ga- 
 thered all his host together : and there were 
 thirty and two kings with him, and horses, 
 and chariots : and he went up e and be- 
 sieged Samaria, and warred against it. 
 
 2 And /he sent messengers to Ahab 
 king of Israel into the city, and said unto 
 him. Thus saith Ben-hadad, 
 
 3 Thy s silver and thy gold is mine ; thy 
 wives also and thy children, even the 
 goodliest, are mine. 
 
 4 And the king of Israel answered and 
 said, My lord, O king, according to thy 
 saying, I am thine, and all that I have. 
 
 5 And the messengers came again, and 
 said, Thus speaketh Ben-hadad, saying, 
 Although I have sent unto thee, saying, 
 Thou snalt deliver me thy silver, and thy 
 gold, and thy wives, and thy children ; 
 
 6 Yet I will send my servants unto thee 
 to morrow about this time, * an 4 they shall 
 search thine house, and the houses of thy 
 servants ; and it shall be, that whatsoever 
 is * pleasant in thine eyes, they shall put 
 it in then- hand, and take it away 
 
 7 Then the king of Israel called all ' the 
 elders of the land, and said, Mark, I pray 
 you, and see how this man m seeketh mis- 
 chief: for he sent unto me for my wives, 
 and for my children, and for my silver, 
 and for my gold ; and 1 1 denied him not. 
 
 8 And all the elders and all the people 
 said unto him, Hearken not unto him, 
 nor consent. 
 
 9 Wherefore he said unto the messen- 
 gers of Ben-hadad, Tell my lord the king. 
 Ah that thou didst send for to thy servant 
 at the first I will do : but this thing I may 
 not do. And the messengers departed, 
 and brought him word again. 
 
 10 And Ben-hadad sent unto him, and 
 said, ° The gods do so unto me, and more 
 also, if the dust of Samaria shall suffice 
 for handfuls for all the people that * fol- 
 low me. 
 
 11 And the king of Israel answered and 
 said, Tell him, p Let not him that girdeth 
 on his harness boast himself as he that 
 putteth it off. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, when Ben- 
 hadad heard this t message, as he was 
 ' drinking, he and the kings in the X pa- 
 vilions, that he said unto his servants, 
 k Set yourselves in array. And they set 
 themselves in array against the city. 
 
 13 f- And, behold,' there II came a prophet 
 unto Ahab king of Israel, saying, Thus 
 saith the Lord, Hast thou seen ah this 
 great multitude ? behold, ' I will deliver 
 it into thine hand this day ; and thou shalt 
 know that I am the Lord. 
 
 H And Ahab said, By whom ? And he 
 said, Thus saith the Lord, Even by the 
 t young men of the princes of the pro- 
 vinces. Then he said, Who shall t order 
 the battle ?^ And he answered, Thou. 
 
 15 Then he numbered the young men of 
 the princes of the provinces, and they were 
 two hunched and thirty two: and after 
 them he numbered all the people, even all 
 thechildren of Israel,t>em</seven thousand 
 
 16 And they went out at noon. But 
 Ben-hadad was v chinking himself drunk 
 
 * are at my 
 feet. 
 
 Ex. 11.8. 
 
 Ju.4. 10. 
 V lSa.17.44.. 
 47. 
 
 Pr. 27. I. 
 
 Ec. 9. 11. 
 
 Mat. 26.33.. 
 35,75. 
 r ver. 13. 
 + word. 
 
 * ver. 16. 
 
 2 Sa. 13. 28. 
 Pr.31.4,5. 
 Da. 5. 2, 30. 
 Ho. 4. 11. 
 
 The Syrians are defeated. 
 in the pavilions, he and the kings, the 
 thirty and two kings that helped him. 
 
 17 And the young men of the princes 
 of the provinces went out first ; and Ben 
 hadad sent out, and they told him, saying, 
 There are men come out of Samaria. 
 
 18 And he said, " Whether they be come 
 out for peace, take them alive ; or whether 
 they be come out for war, take them alive. 
 
 19 So these young men of the princes of 
 the provinces rani" out of the city, and 
 the army which followed them. 
 
 20 And they slew every one his man • 
 and the Syrians lied; and Israel pursued 
 them : and Ben-hadad the king of Syria 
 escaped on an horse with the horsemen. 
 
 21 And the king of Israel went out, and 
 smote the horses and chariots, and slew 
 the Syrians with a great slaughter. 
 
 22 11 And the prophet came to the king of 
 Israel, and said unto him. * Go, Strl 
 
 en thyself, and mark, and see what thou 
 doest : • for at the return of the year the 
 king of Syria will come up against thee. 
 
 23 And the servants of the king of Syria 
 said unto him, Their gods are gods of 
 the hills; therefore they were stronger 
 than we; but let us fight against them in 
 the plain, and surely we shall be stronger 
 than they. 
 
 24 And do this thing, Take the kings 
 away, every man out of his place, and put 
 captains in their rooms: 
 
 2.3 And number thee an army, like the 
 army t that thou hast lost, horse for horse, 
 and chariot for chariot : and we will fight 
 against them in the plain, and surely we 
 shall be stronger than they. And he 
 hearkened unto their voice, and did so. 
 
 20' And it came to pass at the return of 
 the year, that Ben-hadad numbered the 
 Syrians and went up to "Aphek, § to fight 
 against Israel. 
 
 27 And the children of Israel were num- 
 bered, and II were all present, and went 
 against them: and the children of Israel 
 pitched before them like two little flocks 
 of kids ; but the Syrians filled the country. 
 
 28 11 And there came, a man of God, and 
 spake unto the king of Israel, and said, 
 Thus saith the Lord, Because the Sy- 
 rians have said, The Lord is God of the 
 hills, but he is not God of the vallies, 
 therefore r will I deliver all this great mul- 
 titude into thine hand, and ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 29 And they pitched one over against 
 the other seven days. And so it was, that 
 in the seventh day the battle was joined : 
 and the children of Israel slew of the Sy- 
 rians an hundred thousand footmen in 
 one day. 
 
 30 But the rest fled to Aphek, into the 
 city; and there a wall fell upon twenty 
 and seven thousand of the men that were 
 left. And Ben-hadad fled, and came into 
 the city, * into an inner chamber. 
 
 31 n And his servants said unto him, 
 Behold now, we have heard that the kings 
 of the house of Israel are merciful kings: 
 let us, I pray thee, " put sackcloth on our 
 loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go 
 out to the king of Israel : peradventure he 
 will save thy life. 
 
 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins 
 and put ropes on then - heads, and came t« 
 the king of Israel, and said, Thy servant 
 Ben-hadad saith, I pray thee, let me live. 
 And he said, Is he yet alive? he is my 
 brother. 
 
God's judgment against Ahab. 
 
 33 Now the men did diligently observe 
 whether any thing would come from, him, 
 
 and did hastily catch it: and they said, 
 Thy brother Ben-hadad. Then he said, 
 Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came 
 forth to him ; * and he caused him to come 
 up into the chariot 
 
 34 And Ben-hadad said unto him, c The 
 eities,which my father took from thy father, 
 
 1 will restore ; and thou shalt make streets 
 for thee in Damascus, as my father made 
 m Samaria. Then said Ahab, I will send 
 thee away with this covenant. 'So he made 
 a covenant with him, and sent him away. 
 
 35 if And a certain man of / the sons of 
 the prophets said unto Iris neighbour ff in 
 the word of the Lord, * Smite me, I pray 
 thee. And the man refused to smite 
 him. 
 
 3u Then said he unto him. Because thou 
 hast not obeyed the voice of the Lord, be- 
 hold, as soon as thou art departed from me, 
 a lion shall slay thee. And as soon as he 
 was departed from him, I a lion found him, 
 and slew him. 
 
 37 Then he found another man, and said, 
 Smite me, I pray thee. And the man smote 
 him, t so that in smiting he wounded Mm. 
 
 38 So the prophet departed, and waited 
 for the king by the way, and disguised 
 himself with ashes upon his face. 
 
 39 And " as the king passed by, he cried 
 unto the king : and he said, ° Thy servant 
 went out into the midst of the battle ; and, 
 behold, a man turned aside, and brought a 
 man unto me, and said, Keep this man : if 
 by any means he be missing, then r shall 
 thy life be for his life, * or else thou shalt 
 t pay a talent of silver. 
 
 40 And as thy servant was busy here and 
 there, §he was gone. And the king of Israel 
 said unto him, 'So shall thy judgment be ; 
 thyself hast decided it. 
 
 41 And he hasted, and took the ashes 
 away from his face : and the king of Israel 
 discerned him that he was of the prophets. 
 
 42 And he said unto him, Thus saith the 
 Lord, " Because thou hast let go out oithy 
 hand a man whom I appointed to utter 
 destruction, 'therefore thy life shall go for 
 his lite, and thy people for his people. 
 
 43 And the king of Israel z went to his 
 house heavy and displeased, and came to 
 Samaria. 
 
 A CHAP. XXI. 
 
 i\.ND it came to pass * after these things, 
 that Naboth the Jezreelite had a vineyard, 
 which was hi Jezreel, hard by the palace 
 of Ahab king of Sarnaria. 
 
 2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saying, 
 Give me thy c vineyard, that I may have 
 it for a garden of herbs, because it is near 
 unto my house : and I will give thee for it 
 a better vineyard than it; or, if it II seem 
 good to thee, I will give thee the worth of 
 it in money. 
 
 3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord 
 forbid it me, s that I should give the inhe- 
 ritance of my fathers unto thee. 
 
 4 And Ahab came into his house heavy 
 and displeased because of the word which 
 Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to him : 
 for he had said, I will not give thee the 
 inheritance of my fathers. And 'he laid 
 him down upon his bed, and turned away 
 his face, and would eat no bread. 
 
 5 ^ B ut Jezebel his wife came to him, 
 and said unto him, Why is thy spirit so 
 sad, that thou eatest no bread ? 
 
 6 And he said unto her. " Because I 
 
 265 
 
 CHAP. XXI 
 
 C. 900. 
 
 a Pr. 25. 13. 
 b 2Ki. 10. 15. 
 
 Ac. 8. 31. 
 c ch. 15. 20. 
 d Ec. 4. 1. 
 8.4. 
 
 Mi. 2. 1, 2. 
 
 e Is. 8. 
 
 26. 
 
 /2KLS 
 
 Sch.U. 17,18 
 * in the top of 
 
 the people, 
 h Is. 8. 18. 
 20. 2, 3. 
 
 Je. 27. 2, 3. 
 
 Eze. 4. 3. 
 i Ex. 22. 28. 
 
 Le.24.15,16 
 
 Ac. 6. 11. 
 A Le. 21. 14. 
 I ch. 13. 24. 
 
 wounding. 
 m Is. 58. 4. 
 n 2 Sa. 12. 1, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 4. 34. 
 P 2 Ki. 9. 26. 
 r 2Ki. 10. 24. 
 s Job 36. 18. 
 
 Ps. 49. 7. 
 
 Pr. 6. 35. 
 
 IPe.l. 18,19. 
 J weigh. 
 § he was not. 
 
 t 2Sa.l2.5..7. 
 
 Job 15. 6. 
 
 Lu. 19. 22. 
 " Pr. 4. 17. 
 " ch. 22.31.. 37 
 
 lSa,15 9..11 
 
 *2Ch. 18.33, 
 
 34. 
 
 y Ps. 9. 12. 
 
 z Es. 6. 12,13. 
 
 Job 5. 2. 
 
 Pr. 19. 3. 
 a ch. 13. 32. 
 
 2 Ch. 22. 9. 
 b 2 Ch. 28. 22. 
 
 Ezr.9.13,14 
 
 Is. 9. 13. 
 
 Je. 5. 3. 
 Ex. 20. 17. 
 
 L Sa. 8. 14. 
 
 Je. 22. 17. 
 
 Hab.2.9..11 
 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 
 Ja. 1.14,15. 
 d ch. 22. 38. 
 [1 be good in 
 
 thine eyes. 
 
 ch. 18. 17. 
 /2Ki. 17.17. 
 
 Ro. 6. 16. 
 
 7. 14. 
 
 S Le. 25. 23. 
 
 Nu. 36. 7. 
 
 Eze. 46. 18. 
 A ch. 14. 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 8. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 22. 
 k ch. 14. 10. 
 * ch. 15. 29. 
 
 ch.16.3, 11. 
 
 Pr. 14. 30. 
 
 Ja. 4. 2.7- 
 » 2 Ki. 9. 36. 
 
 Jezebel procureth Naboth' s death. 
 spake unto Naboth the Jezreelite, and said 
 unto him,Give me thy vineyard for money ; 
 or else, if it please thee, I will give tbee 
 another vineyard tor it: and he answered, 
 I will not give thee my vineyard. 
 
 7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him, 
 Dost thou now govern the kingdom of 
 Israel ? arise, and eat bread, and let thine 
 heart be merry : d I w yj give thee the vine- 
 yard of Naboth the Jezreelite. 
 
 8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name,and 
 sealed them with his seal, and sent the let- 
 ters unto the elders and to the nobles that 
 were in his city, dwelling with Naboth. 
 
 9 And she wrote in the letters, saying, 
 Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth * on high 
 among the people : 
 
 10 And set two men, sons of Belial, before 
 him, to bear witness against him, saving, 
 Thou didst ' blaspheme God and the king. 
 And then carry hfrn out, and * stone him, 
 that he may die. 
 
 11 And the men of his city, even the 
 elders and the nobles who were the inha- 
 bitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent 
 unto them, and as it ivas written in the 
 letters which she had sent unto them. 
 
 12 They °* proclaimed a fast, and set 
 Naboth on high among the people. 
 
 1 3 And there came in two men, children 
 of Belial, and sat before him: and the 
 men of Belial witnessed against him, even 
 against Naboth, in the presence of the 
 people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God 
 and the king, t Then they carried him 
 forth out of the city, and stoned him with 
 stones, that he died. 
 
 14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, 
 Naboth is stoned, and is dead. 
 
 15 if And it came to pass, when Jezebel 
 heard that Naboth was stoned, and was 
 dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, " Arise, 
 take possession of the vineyard of Naboth 
 the Jezreelite, which he refused to give 
 thee for money : for Naboth is not alive, 
 but dead. 
 
 16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard 
 that Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up 
 to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the 
 Jezreelite, to take possession of it. 
 
 J 7 If And y the word of the Lord came 
 to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 
 
 18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of 
 Israel, a which is in Samaria : behold, he 
 is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is 
 gone down to possess it. 
 
 19 And thou shalt speak unto him, say- 
 ing, Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou killed. 
 and also taken possession ? And thou shall 
 speak unto him, saying, Thus saith the 
 Lord, d In the place where dogs licked the 
 blood of Naboth shall dogs lick thy blood, 
 even thine. 
 
 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, ' Hast thou 
 found me, O mine enemy ? And he an- 
 swered, I have found thee: because/thou 
 hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight 
 of the Lord. 
 
 21 Behold, a I will bring evil upon thee, 
 and will take away thy posterity, and 
 will cut off from Ahab < him that pisseth 
 against the wall, and * him that is shut up 
 and left in Israel, 
 
 22 And will make thine house hke the 
 house of 'Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and 
 like the house of" Baasha the son of Ahi 
 jali, for the provocation wherewith thou 
 hast provoked me to anger, and made Is 
 rael to sin. 
 
 23 And "of Jezebel also spake the Lord 
 
Jehoshaphat leagueth with Ahab. 1 
 
 naying, The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the 
 •wall of Jezreel. 
 
 24 Him a that dieih of Ahab in the city 
 the dogs shall eat; and him that dieth in 
 the field shall the fowls of the air eat. 
 
 •25 iTBut* there was none like unto Ahab. 
 which did sell himself to work wickedness 
 in the sight of the Lord, c whom Jezebel 
 his wife 1 stirred up. 
 
 2G And he did very abominably m follow- 
 ing idols, according to all things <*■ as did 
 the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out 
 Wore the children of Israel. 
 
 27 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard 
 those words, that he rent his clothes, and 
 • put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, 
 and Jay in sackcioth, and e went softly. 
 
 28 And the word of the Lord came to 
 Elijah the Tishbite, saying. 
 
 29 Seest thou how '< Ahab humblefh him- 
 selfbefore me ? because he humbleth him- 
 self before me, « I will not bring the evil 
 in his days : but i in his son's days will I 
 bring the evil upon his house. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 AlSTD they continued three years without 
 war between Syria and Israel. 
 
 2 And it came to pass in the third year, 
 that ° Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came 
 down to the king of Israel. 
 
 3 And the lung of Israel said unto his 
 servants, Know ye that p Kamoth in Gilead 
 is ours, and we be § still, and take it not 
 out of the hand of the king of Syria ? 
 
 •4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt 
 thou go with me to battle to Ramoth-gi- 
 lead ? And Jehoshaphat said to the Icing 
 of Israel. r I am as thou art, my people as 
 thy people, my horses as thy horses. 
 
 5 And Jehoshaphat said unto the king 
 of Israel, Enquire, I pray thee, at the word 
 of the Lord to day. 
 
 6 Then the king of Israel " gathered the 
 prophets together .about four h undred men, 
 and said unto them, Shall I go against 
 Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear ? 
 And they said, " Go up : for the Lord shall 
 deliver it into the hand of the king. 
 
 7 And y Jehoshaphat said, Is there not 
 here a prophet of the Lord besides, that 
 •we might enquire of him ? 
 
 8 And the king of Israel said unto Jeho- 
 shaphat/iViere is yet one man, Micaiah the 
 son of Imlah, by whom we may enquire of 
 the Lord : a but I hate him ; for he doth not 
 prophesy good concerning me,but evil. And 
 Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. 
 
 9 Then the king of Israel called an 
 t officer, and said, Hasten hither Micaiah 
 the son of Imlah. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel and Jehosha- 
 phat the king of Judah sat each on his 
 throne, c having put on their robes, in a 
 t void place in the entrance of the gate of 
 Samaria ; and all the prophets prophesied 
 before them. 
 
 11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 =*made him horns of iron: and he said, 
 Thus saith e the Lord, With these shalt 
 ihou push the Syrians, until thou have 
 consumed them. 
 
 12 And all the prophets prophesied so, 
 saying, Go up to Kamoth-gilead, and pros- 
 per : for the Lord shall deliver it into the 
 king's hand. 
 
 13 And the messenger that was gone to 
 call Micaiah spake unto nim, saying, Be- 
 hold now.the words of the prophets declare 
 good unto the king with one mouth : let thy 
 
 256 
 
 KINGS 
 
 B. C. 89 9. 
 
 * or, ditch. 
 
 a ch. 11. 11. 
 b ch.l(i.30,&c 
 c Mar.G- !".. 
 
 . 28 - 
 t or, incited. 
 
 d Go. 15. 16. 
 2K5.21. 11. 
 
 « Ge. 3". 31. 
 / Mat. 9. 30. 
 H Is. 38. 15. 
 /« Ex. 10. 3. 
 
 Ps. (36. 3. 
 78.31. .37. 
 «• Ps. 80. 15. 
 
 Mi. 7. is. 
 
 Ho. 2. 4. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 * l'r. 10. '-'I. 
 
 27. 22. 
 
 / 2 Ki. 9. 25. 
 "' Is. ti. 1. 
 
 Da. 7. 9. 
 
 " Job 1.0. 
 
 2. 1. 
 
 Ps.103.20,21 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 Zee. 1. 10. 
 
 Mat. 18. Kt. 
 
 He. 1.7,14. 
 
 2 Ch. 18. 2, 
 
 &c. 
 t or, deceive. 
 
 V De. 4. 43. 
 
 § silent from 
 taking it. 
 
 r 2 Ki. 3. 7. 
 Pr. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 15.33. 
 2Co.6M0.17. 
 Kp.5. 11. 
 2.Ino. 11. 
 
 ' Ju.9. 23. 
 Job 12. 10. 
 2Th.2. 11. 
 
 1 Eze. 14. 9. 
 " Ch. 18. 19. 
 " Eze.l33,&c 
 
 Mat. 7. 15. 
 
 2Pe.2.1..3. 
 
 Re. 19. 20. 
 
 *2Ch. 18. 23. 
 
 V 2Ki. 3. 11. 
 ' Nu. 31. 8. 
 
 Je.9.14..16. 
 Am. 7. 17. 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 II or, from 
 chamber to 
 chamber. 
 
 * a chamber 
 in a cham- 
 ber. 
 
 ch. 20. 30. 
 a Is. 19.7. 
 Mat. 10. 22. 
 Jno.3.19..21 
 7.7. 
 15.18,19. 
 17. 11. 
 Ga. 4. 10. 
 + or,eunuch. 
 b Nu. 16. 29. 
 De.l8.20..22 
 c Ac. 12.21. 
 25. 23. 
 X floor. 
 <i 2Co.ll. 13.. 
 15. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 8. 
 
 ' Je.23.25,31. 
 28. 1..3. 
 Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 § or, when he 
 was to dis- 
 guise him- 
 self. 
 
 Z2Ch.35.22. 
 
 Ahab, seduced by false prnphcU, 
 
 word, I pray thee, be like the word of one 
 of them, and speak that which is good. 
 
 ii Ami Micaiah said,.4s the Lord liveth, 
 what the LORD saith unto me, that will I 
 speak. 
 
 15 ^ So he came to the king. And the 
 king said unto him, Micaiah. shall we go 
 against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall 
 we forbear? And he answered him, Go, 
 and prosper: for the Lord shalldeliveru 
 into the hand of the king. 
 
 16 And the king said unto him, How 
 many times shall I adjure thee that thou 
 tell me nothing but tiiat which is true in 
 the name of the Lord ? 
 
 17 And he said, I saw all Israel / scat- 
 tered upon the hills, as sheep that have 
 not a shepherd : and the Lord said, Tlie.se 
 have no master: lei them return every man 
 to his house in peace. 
 
 18 And the king of Israel said unto Je- 
 hoshaphat, * Hid I not tell thee that he 
 would prophesy no good concerning me, 
 but evil ? 
 
 19 And he said, Hear thou therefore the 
 word of the LORD : '" I saw the LORD sit- 
 ting on his throne, " and all the host of 
 heaven standing by him on his right hand 
 and on his left. 
 
 20 And the Lord said, Who shall J per- 
 suade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at 
 Ramoth-gilead? And "one said on this 
 manner, and another said on that manner. 
 
 21 And there came forth a spirit, and 
 stood before the Lord, and said, I wil 
 persuade him. 
 
 22 And the Lord said untohim.Where- 
 with ? Ami he said, I will go forth, ami 1 
 will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all 
 his prophets. And he said, * Thou shalt 
 persuade him., and prevail also: go forth, 
 and do so. 
 
 23 Now ' therefore, behold, the Lord 
 hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all 
 these thy prophets, and the Lord hath 
 spoken evil concerning thee. 
 
 24 But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 wentnear.and smote Micaiah on the cheek, 
 and said, * Which way went the Spirit of 
 the Lord from me to speak unto thee? 
 
 25 And Micaiah said, 'Behold, thou shalt 
 see in that day, when thou shalt go II into 
 * an inner chamber to hide thyself. 
 
 26 And the king of Israel said, Take 
 Micaiah, and carry him back unto Amon 
 the governor of the city, and to Joash the 
 king's son; 
 
 27 And say, Thus saith the king, Put this 
 fellow in the prison, and feed him with 
 bread of affliction and with water of afflic- 
 tion, until I come in peace. 
 
 28 And Micaiah said, If thou return at 
 all in peace, * the Lord hath not spoken 
 by me. And he said, Hearken, O people, 
 every one of you. 
 
 29 So the king of Israel and Jehosha- 
 phat the king of Judah went up to Ramoth- 
 gilead. 
 
 30 And the king of Israel said unto Jeho- 
 shaphat, §1 will disguise myself, and enter 
 into the battle ; but put thou on thy robes. 
 And the king of Israel/ disguised himself, 
 and went into the battle. 
 
 31 But the king of Syria commanded his 
 thirty and two captains that had rule over 
 his chariots, saying, Fight neither with 
 small nor great, save only with the king 
 of Israel. 
 
 32 And it came to pass, when the captains 
 of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they 
 
GATE AT BAALBECK. — CdSSOS. — 1 Kings IV. 1. 
 
 ^i^^~=^=~S§ 
 
 mount cahmel.— Spcm.— 1 Kings xviii. 19. 
 
eivee jobdan.— Caasas.— 2 Kings ii. 13. 
 
 CHAHBElt ON THE WALL. 
 
 -Original Sketch.— 2 Kings iv. 10. 
 
a 2Ch.l8. 31 
 Pr. 13. 20. 
 
 b 2Ch. 17. 3. 
 
 c 2 Ki. 12. 3. 
 
 * in his sim- 
 plicity. 
 2Sa. 15. 11 
 
 d 2 Ch. 19. 2, 
 2 Co. 6. 14, 
 
 t joints arid 
 the breast- 
 plate. 
 
 t made sick. 
 
 is slain at Ramoth-gilead. C H. A P. 
 
 said, Surely it is the king of Israel. And B. C. I 
 they turned aside to right against him: 
 and Jehoshaphat " cried out. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, when the cap- 
 tains of the chariots perceived that it teas 
 not the king of Israel, that they turned 
 back from pursuing him. 
 
 34 And a certain man drew a bow * at a 
 venture, and smote the king of Israel be- 
 tween the t joints of the harness : where- 
 fore he said unto the driver of his chariot, 
 Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the 
 host ; for I am J wounded. 
 
 35 And the battle § increased that day : 
 and the king was stayed up in his chariot j § ascended, 
 against the Syrians, and died at even : and i n bosom. 
 the blood ran out of the wound into the > e Ge 25 ">3 
 II midst of the chariot. j 2 s'a. 8. "i 1. 
 
 36 And there went a proclamation j 2 Ki. 3. 9. 
 throughout the host about the going down I 8. 20. 
 of the sun, saying, Every man to his city, j * °f». haJ ten 
 and even- man to his own country. sh 'P s - 
 
 37 IT So the king died, and t was'brought ! * 2 Ch - 2 <V»> 
 to Samaria ; and they buried the king in ' 
 Samaria. 
 
 38 And one washed the chariot in the 
 
 Eool of Samaria ; h and the dogs licked up 
 is blood ; and they washed his armour ; 
 according j unto the word of the Lord 
 which he spake. 
 
 39 Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, 
 and all that he did, and * the ivorv house 
 which he made, and all the cities that 
 be built, are they not written in the 
 book of the chronicles of the kings of 
 Israel? 
 
 40 So Ahab slept with his fathers ; and 
 Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 41 if And " Jehoshaphat the son of Asa 
 began to reign over Judah in the fourth 
 year of Ahab king of Israel. 
 
 42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years 
 old when he began to reign; and he reigned 
 twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And 
 
 s Ps. 48. 7. 
 t came, 
 h Is. 44.25,26. 
 48. 3..5. 
 
 Je.44.21..23 
 • 2 Ch. 21. 1. 
 j ch. 21. 19. 
 A- Am. 3. 15. 
 I Now he 
 
 begins to 
 
 reign alone 
 
 ver. 40. 
 m ch. 15.26. 
 " Mar. 6. 24. 
 ° Began to 
 
 reignalone 
 
 ver. 51. 
 
 2Ch.20.31. 
 fen. 16.31. 
 
 Ju. 2. 11. 
 1 Do. 32. 21. 
 
 Ps. 106. 29. 
 
 Is. 65. 3. 
 
 ^ X. 1 1. Jehos hap hat's good reign. 
 
 97. J his mother's name was Azubah the 
 daughter of Shilhi. 
 
 I _43 And * he walked in all the wavs of Asa 
 his father; he turned not aside 'from it, 
 doing that which was right in the eves 01 
 the Lord : nevertheless c the high places 
 were not taken away; for the peopleoffered 
 and burnt incense yet in the high places. 
 
 44 And d Jehoshaphat made peace with 
 the king of Israel. 
 
 45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehosha- 
 phat, and his might that he shewed, and 
 how he warred, are they not written in the 
 bookofthe chronicles of theldngs of Judah? 
 
 46 And the remnant of the sodomites, 
 which remained in the davs of his father 
 Asa, he took out of the land. 
 
 47 There e teas then no king in Edom : 
 a deputy teas king. 
 
 48 Jehoshaphat * made/ ships of Thar- 
 shish to go to Ophir for gold : s but they 
 went not; for the ships were broken at 
 Ezion-geber. 
 
 49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab 
 unto Jehoshaphat, Let my servants go 
 with thy servants in the ships. But Je- 
 hoshaphat would not. 
 
 50 If And ' Jehoshaphat slept with his 
 fathers, and was buried with his fathers in 
 the city of David his father : and Jehoram 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 51 n Ahaziah 1 the son of Ahab began 
 to reign over Israel in Samaria the seven. 
 teenthyearof Jehoshaphat king of Judah 
 and reigned two years over Israel. 
 
 52 And he did evil in the sight of the 
 Lord, and m walked in the way of his 
 father, and " in the way of his mother, 
 and in the way of Jeroboam the son of 
 Nebat, who made Israel to sin: 
 
 53 For P he served Baal, and wo shipped 
 him, and 1 provoked to anger the Lord 
 God of Israel, according to all that his 
 father had done. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1 Kin. IX.— GATE AT BAALBEC. There are several 
 names in Scripture which are supposed to he given to 
 this place — Baal-Gad. Josh. xi. 17 ; xii. 7; xiii. 5 ; Baal- 
 Hamon, mentioned in Solomon's Song (ch. viii. 11) ; 
 and Baalath in the passage here illustrated, ver. 18. 
 Baalath was a town in the tribe of Dan (.Tosh. xix. 44), 
 apparently the same that was afterwards rebuilt by- 
 Solomon. Baal properly means 'lord.' Many idols 
 bore this name, conjoined with other significant words, 
 ns Baal-Gad signifies ' lord of the army ;' Baal-Hamon, 
 ' lord of a multitude,' &c. Baalbec, in the Syrian 
 language, signifies the city of Baal, or of the sun, 
 which the Greeks translated into Heliopolis, signi- 
 fying the same. Baalbec was once a city of gran- 
 deur and importance. It is now a world of ruins. 
 Its inhabitants are few. A peaceful and pastoral 
 people inhabit the surrounding country. The mag- 
 nificent gate of which we have given a sketch is 
 the entrance to the Temple of the Sun. It is con- 
 structed of marble, and the architrave is enriched 
 with arabesque sculpture in high relief, and of ex- 
 quisite workmanship. What lessons do we read in 
 these magnificent ruins! "The world passeth away 
 and the fashion thereof." The truly wise seek " a 
 city which hath foundations, whose maker and builder 
 is God." 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— MOUNT C ARMEL. This mount is part of 
 a range of hills extending north-west from the plain 
 of Esdrselon, and ending in a promontory, or cape, 
 which forms the bay of Acre. The height is about 1500 
 feet. The mount consists of several connected hills, 
 rather than one ridge. Respecting the fertility of Car- 
 mel, some assure us that it is no lonser the Carmel of 
 old, crowned with beauty ; and others assert that it 
 is covered with verdure. Kitto says that the spring 
 visitors find the mountain covered with verdure, but 
 the autumnal visitors find every thing 'parched, dry, 
 End brown.' 
 
 257 
 
 2 Kin. II.— THE RIVER JORDAN. The Jordan is the 
 principal river of Palestine. Its name signifies the 
 river of Dan, because its rise was in the vicinity of 
 the little city of Dan. Its true source is in two foun- 
 tains at Taneas, a city better known by its subsequent 
 name of Cfesarea Phi'lippi.at the foot of Anti-Libanus. 
 It flows due south, through the centre of the country, 
 intersecting the sea of Galilee, and losing itself in the 
 Dead Sea. The river is 100 miles in length, it is thirty 
 yards broad, and varying in depth from four to nine 
 feet. Tamarisks, oleanders, and willows, grow in 
 abundance along its banks. The thickets would af- 
 ford ample shelter for wild beasts. The supersti- 
 tious bathe in this stream, carrying with them white 
 robes for the purpose. But Christians need no such 
 pilgrimage, who through faith wash their guilty souls 
 in "the fountain opened for sin and for uncleannesr,." 
 
 Ch. IV.— CHAMBER ON THE WALL. Some suppose 
 that this was a little apartment built expressly for the 
 prophet on the roof of the house, by carrying up the 
 wall. The following quotation from Shaw may give 
 us some more distinct idea on the subject :— 'To most 
 of the eastern houses there is a smaller one annexed, 
 which sometimes rises one story higher than the 
 house ; at other times it consists of one or two rooms 
 only, and a terrace ; whilst others that are built, as 
 they frequently are, over the porch or gateway, have, 
 if we except the ground-floor, which they have not, 
 all 'the conveniences that belong to the house pro- 
 perly so called. There is a door of communication 
 from them into the gallery of the house, kept open 
 or shut, at the discretion of the master of the family ; 
 besides another door which opens immediately from 
 a privy-stairs (Luke xxiv. 17), down into the porch or 
 street, without giving the least disturbance to the 
 house. These rear houses are called Alee, or Oleah ; 
 and in them strangers are entertained, &c, and men. 
 j retire for meditation or diversions. 
 
The Second Book of the KINGS, commonly called, 
 The Fourth Book of the KINGS. 
 
 Contains the history of the kings of Judah and Israel during three hundred years. 
 
 r« CHAP. I. 
 
 A HEN Moab * rebelled against Israel 
 ' after the death of Ahab. 
 
 2 And Ahaziah fell down through a 
 J lattice in his upper chamber that was 
 in Samaria, and was sick : and he sent 
 messengers, and said unto them, Go, 
 quire of " Baal-zebub the god of /Ekron 
 whether I shall recover of this disease 
 
 3 But the angel of the Lord said 
 Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet 
 Vie messengers ' of the king of Samaria, 
 and say unto them, Is it nut because there 
 ts not a God in Israel, that s ye go to en- 
 quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron ? 
 
 4 Now therefore thus saith the Lord, 
 t Thou shalt not come down from that 
 bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt 
 surely die. And Elijah departed. 
 
 o n And when the messengers turned 
 back unto him, he said unto them, Why 
 are ye now turned back ? 
 
 6 And they said unto him. There came 
 a man up to meet us, and said unto us. Go, 
 turn again unto the king that sent you, 
 and say unto him, Thus saith the Loud, 
 Is it not because there is not a God in Is- 
 rael, that thou sendest to enquire of Baal- 
 zebub the god of Ekron? therefore thou 
 shalt not come down from that bed on 
 which thou art gone up.but shalt surely die. 
 
 7 And he said unto them, X What man- 
 ner of man was lie which came up to meet 
 you, and told you these words ? 
 
 8 And they answered him, He was n an 
 hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather 
 about his loins. And he said, It is Elijah 
 the Tishbite. 
 
 9 Then the king sent imto him a captain 
 of fifty with his fifty. And he went up to 
 him : and, behold, he sat on the top of an 
 hill. And he spake unto him, >' Thou man 
 of God, the king hath said, Come down. 
 
 10 And Elijah answered and said to the 
 captain of fifty, If Itea man of God, then 
 * Jet fire come down from heaven, ami 
 consume thee and thy fifty. And ' there 
 came down fire from heaven, and con- 
 sumed him and his fifty. 
 
 1 1 Again also he sent unto him another 
 captain of fifty with his fifty. And he 
 answered and said unto him, " man of 
 God, thus hath the king said, Come down 
 quickly. 
 
 12 And Elijah answered and said unto 
 them, If I be a man of God, let fire come 
 down from heaven, and consume thee and 
 thy fifty. And the fire of God came down 
 from heaven, and consumed him and his 
 fifty. 
 
 13 ir And he sent » again a captain of the 
 third fifty with his fifty. And the third 
 captain of fifty went up, and came and II fell 
 on Ins knees before Elijah, and besought 
 him, and said unto him, O man of God, 
 I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these 
 fifty thy servants, z be precious in thy sight 
 
 14 Behold, there came fire down from 
 heaven, and burnt up the two captains of 
 the former fifties with their fifties : there- 
 fore let my life now be precious in thv sight 
 
 15 And the angel of the Lord said untc 
 
 258 
 
 1 B.C. 89 6. 
 
 ° Ps. 27. 1. 
 
 Is. 51.12,13. 
 
 Je. 1. 17. 
 15. 20. 
 
 Eze. 2. 6. 
 
 Mat. 10. 28. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 13. 
 '< 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 c eh. 3. 5. 
 d Ju.5. 29. 
 
 Ca. 2. 9. 
 « Mat. 10. 25. 
 
 Mar. 3. 22. 
 
 Lu. 11. 15, 
 
 Beelzebub. 
 f 1 8a. :,. 10. 
 
 * The second 
 \e.ir that 
 Jehoram 
 was Pro- 
 rex, and 
 tin- eigh- 
 teenth of 
 Jehntlta- 
 phat, 
 
 oil. 3. 1. 
 
 S Je.2.11..13. 
 
 + The bed 
 whither 
 thou art 
 gone up, 
 thou, shall 
 not come 
 down from 
 it. 
 
 A Ge. 5. 21. 
 Lu. 9. 51. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 19.21. 
 
 * Ra. 1.15,16. 
 Jno.6.67.ti8. 
 
 ' 1 Sa. 1. 20. 
 '"cli.9. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 20. 35. 
 t Whai was 
 
 the manner 
 
 of the mant 
 n Ztc 13. 4. 
 
 Mat. 3. 4. 
 
 Ac. 2. 12. 
 
 11. 23. 
 
 V Am. 7. 12. 
 r Jno.l7.5..7. 
 
 Ac. 1. 2. 
 20. 25. 
 2Pe.l. 13,14. 
 
 * Ps. 105. 15. 
 Lu. 9. 54. 
 
 t Ps. 106. 18. 
 
 He. 12. 29. 
 
 Re. 12. 5. 
 « Ec. 3. 7. 
 v Pr. 29. 12. 
 
 § in sight', 
 or, over 
 against. 
 
 * Ex. 14. 21. 
 Jos. 3. 16. 
 Ps. 111. 5. 
 Is. 11. 15. 
 He. 11. 29. 
 
 V Pr. 27. 22. 
 Ec. 9. 3. 
 
 II bowed. 
 
 * Thou hast 
 done hard 
 in asking. 
 
 z lSa.26. 21. 
 n ch.6. 17. 
 Is. 104 4. 
 
 Elfish, Go down witli him: be not" afraid 
 of him. And he arose, and went down 
 with him unto the king. 
 
 lti And he said unto him, Thus saith the 
 Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast sent mes- 
 i uquire of Baal-zebub the god 
 of Ekron, is it not because there 
 in Israel to enquire of his word? therefore 
 thou shalt not come down off that bed on 
 which thou art gone up,but shall 
 
 17 if So he died according to the word ol 
 the Lord which Elijah had spoken. And 
 •Jehoram reignedin his stead in the second 
 year of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat 
 king of Judah ; because he had no son. 
 
 18 Xow the i< st of the acts of Ahii/.iah 
 
 which he did, ore they not written in the 
 
 bookofthe chronicles of the kings of Israel? 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when the Lord 
 would * take up Elijah into heaven by a 
 whirlwind, that Elijah went with » Elisha 
 from G ileal. 
 
 2 And Elijah said unto Elisha, * Tarry 
 here, I pray thee; for the LORD hath sent 
 me to Beth-el. And Elisha said unto him. 
 As the Lord liveth, and ' as thy soul 
 Jiveth, 1 will not leave thee. So they went 
 down to Beth-el. 
 
 3 And " the sons of the prophets that 
 were at Beth-el came forth to Elisha, and 
 said unto him, Knowest thou that the 
 Lord will take away thy master from thy 
 head to day ? And he said, Yea, I know 
 it; hold ye your | 
 
 4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry 
 here, I pray thee ; for the Lord hath scut 
 me to Jericho. And he said, As the Lord 
 
 I liveth, and as thy soul liveth," 1 will not 
 
 leave thee. So tiiey e;ime to Jericho. 
 | 5 And the sons of the prophets that were 
 
 at Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto 
 I him, r Knowest thou that the Lord will 
 ; take away thy master from thy head to 
 
 day ? And he answered, Yea, I Know it ; 
 
 hold " ye your peace. 
 
 6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I 
 pray thee, here; for the Lord hath sent 
 me to Jordan. And he said, As the Lord 
 liveth, and as thy soid liveth, I will not 
 leave thee. And they two went on. 
 
 7 And fifty men of the sons of the pro- 
 phets went, and stood § to view afar off- 
 and they two stood by Jordan. 
 
 8 And Elijah took his mantle, and 
 wrapped it together, and smote the waters, 
 and they x were divided hither and thither 
 so that they two went over on dry ground 
 
 9 ir And it came to pass, when they were 
 gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, 
 Ask what 1 shall do for thee, before I be 
 taken away from thee. And Elisha said, 
 I pray thee, let a double portion of thy 
 spirit be upon me. 
 
 10 And he said, *Thou hast asked a 
 hard thing : nevertheless, if thou see me 
 when lam taken from thee, it shall be so 
 unto thee ; but if not, it shall not be so._ 
 
 11 And it came to pass, as they still 
 went on, and talked, that, behold, ther° 
 appeared " a chariot of the, and horses of 
 
Elijah taken up into heaven. C 
 
 fire, and parted them both asunder ; and 
 * Elijah went up by a whirlwind into 
 heaven. 
 
 12 ir And Elisha saw it, and he cried, 
 6 My father, my father, the chariot of Is- 
 rael", and the horsemen thereof. And he 
 saw him no more : and he took hold of his 
 own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. 
 
 13 He took up also the mantle of Elijah 
 that lell from him, and went back, and 
 stood by the * bank of Jordan ; 
 
 14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that 
 fell from him, and smote the waters, and 
 said, Where is the Lord God of Elijah? 
 and when he also had smitten the waters, 
 they parted hither and thither : and Eliska 
 went over. 
 
 15 And when the sons of the prophets 
 which ivere to view at Jericho saw him, 
 they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on 
 Elisha. And they came to meet him, and 
 bowed themselves to the ground before 
 him. 
 
 16 it And they said unto him.Behold now, 
 there be with thy servants fifty * strong 
 men ; let them go, we pray thee, and seek 
 thy master: A lest peradventure the Spirit 
 of the Lord hath taken him up, and cast 
 nim upon § some mountain, or into some 
 valley. And he said, Ye shall not send. 
 
 17 And when they urged him till he was 
 ashamed, he said, Send. They sent there- 
 fore fifty men ; and they sought three days, 
 but found him not. 
 
 18 And when they came again to him, 
 (for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto 
 them, Did I not say unto you, Go not ? 
 
 19 H And the men of the city said unto 
 Elisha, Behold, I pray thee, the situation 
 of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth : 
 but the water w naught, and the ground 
 II barren. 
 
 20 And he said. Bring me a new cruse, 
 and put salt therein. And they brought it 
 to him. 
 
 21 And he went forth unto the spring of 
 the waters, and p cast the salt in there, and 
 said, Thus saith the Lord, I have healed 
 these waters ; there shall not be from 
 thence any more death or barren land. 
 
 22 So the waters were healed unto this 
 day, according to the saying of Elisha 
 which he spake. 
 
 23 Ti And lie went up from thence unto 
 Beth-el : and as he was going up by the 
 way, " there came forth little children out 
 of the city, and mocked him, and said unto 
 him, Go up, thou bald head ; go up, thou 
 bald head. 
 
 24 And he turned back, and looked on 
 them, v and cursed them in the name of 
 the Lord. And there came forth two she 
 bears out of the wood, and tare forty and 
 two children of them. 
 
 25 And he went from thence to mount 
 Carmel, and from thence he returned to 
 Samaria. 
 
 XT CHAP. III. 
 
 xN O W a Jehoram the son of Ahab began to 
 reign over Israel in Samaria the eighteenth 
 year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and 
 reigned twelve years. 
 
 •2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the 
 Lord ; but not like his father, and like 
 his mother : for he put away the I image 
 of Baal e that his father had made. 
 
 3 Nevertheless he cleaved unto d the sins 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which made 
 Israel to sin ; he departed not therefrom. 
 
 4 tT And Mesha king of Moab wa* e i 
 
 259 
 
 HAP. III. Jehoshaphat leagveth with Jeho. 
 . C. 89C. 
 
 1 Ch. 18.2. 
 
 Ps.103.9,10. 
 
 Lu. 24. 51. 
 
 Ac. 1. 9. 
 
 He. 11. 5. 
 
 Re. 11. 12. 
 
 Is. 16. 1. 
 d ch. 1. 1. 
 
 :h. 13. U. 
 
 lip. 
 f 1 Ki. 22. 4. 
 \ at their feet 
 
 Ex. 11. "8. 
 
 Ju. 4. 10. 
 X sons of 
 
 strength. 
 S Ps.78.34,35. 
 
 Pr. 19. 3, 
 
 Is. 8. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 12. 
 
 Eze. 8. 3. 
 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 22. 7. 
 k ch.2. 25. 
 I Eze. 14. 3. 
 '"Ju. 10. 14. 
 
 Ru. 1. 15. 
 
 Pr. 1. 88. 
 
 Je. 2. 27,28. 
 n 1 Ki. 18. 19. 
 
 || causing to 
 miscarry. 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 1. 
 Pch. 4. 41. 
 6.6. 
 Ex. 15. 25. 
 Jno. 9.6. 
 r 2C11.17.3..9 
 19.3,4. 
 Ps. 15. 4. 
 
 • Je. 1. 18. 
 Da.5.17..23 
 Mat. 22. 16. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 10. 5. 
 " ch. 4. 3. 
 ° Job 19. 18. 
 30.1,8.. 13. 
 Ec. 11.9. 
 Is. 1. 4. 
 3.5. 
 ^Ps. 84.6. 
 107. 35. 
 Is. 43.19,20. 
 48. 21. 
 y La. 3. 65. 
 Mar. 11.14, 
 21. 
 AC.13.9..11. 
 z Je.32. 17,27. 
 Lu. 1. 37. 
 Ep. 3. 20. 
 
 * grieve. 
 
 a ch. 1. 17- 
 b Ex.29.39,40 
 t were cried 
 
 together, 
 t statue. 
 
 -" 
 
 :.iU. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 16. 31. 
 
 32 
 
 d IKi. 12.28 
 
 31.32. 
 
 e Ge. 13. 2. 
 
 26.13,14. 
 
 2 Ch. 26.10. 
 
 Job 1.3. 
 
 42. 12. 
 
 sheepmaster, " and rendered unto the king 
 of Israel an hundred thousand c lambs,and 
 an hundred thousand rams,with the wool. 
 
 5 But it came to pass, when d Ahab 
 was dead, that the king of Moab rebelled 
 against the king of Israel. 
 
 6 IT And king Jehoram went out of Sa- 
 maria the same time, and numbered all 
 Israel. 
 
 7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat 
 the king of Judah, saying, The king of 
 Moab hath rebelled against me : wilt thou 
 go with me against Moab to battle ? And 
 he said, I will go up : / 1 am as thou art, 
 my people as thy people, and my horses 
 as thy horses. 
 
 8 And he said, Which way shall we go 
 up ? And he answered, The way through 
 the wilderness of Edom. 
 
 9 So the king of Israel went, and the 
 king of Judah, and the king of Edom : 
 anil they fetched a compass of seven days' 
 journey : and there was no water for the 
 host, and for the cattle tthat followed them. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel said, s Alas ! 
 that the Lord hath called these three 
 kings together, to deliver them into the 
 hand of Moab ! 
 
 1 1 But •' Jehoshaphat said, Is there not 
 here a prophet of the Lord, that we may 
 enquire of the Lord by him? And one of 
 the king of Israel's servants answered and 
 said, Here is Elisha the son of Shaphat, 
 which poured water on the hands of E lijah. 
 
 12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of 
 the Lord is with him. So the king of 
 Israel and Jehoshaphat and the king of 
 Edom * went down to him. 
 
 13 And Elisha said unto the king of 
 Israel,' What have I to do with thee ? "'get 
 thee to " the prophets of thy father, and to 
 the prophets of thy mother. And the king 
 of Israel said unto him, Nay : for the Lord 
 hath called these three kings together, to 
 deliver them into the hand of Moab. 
 
 14 And Elisha said, ° As the Lord of 
 hosts liveth, before whom I stand, surely, 
 r were it not that I regard the presence of 
 Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, * I would 
 not look toward thee, nor see thee. 
 
 15 But now bring me 'a minstrel. And 
 it came to pass, when the minstrel played, 
 that the hand of the Lord came upon him. 
 
 16 And he said, Thus saith the Lord, 
 " Make this valley full of ditches. 
 
 17 Eor thus saith the Lord, Ye shall 
 not see wind, neither shall ye see rain; 
 x yet that valley shall be filled with water, 
 that ye may drink, both ye, and your 
 cattle, and your beasts. 
 
 18 And z this is but a light thing in the 
 sight of the Lord : he will deliver the 
 Moabites also into your hand. 
 
 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, 
 and every choice city, and shall lell every 
 good tree, and stop all wells of water, and 
 * mar every good piece of land with stones. 
 
 20 And it came to pass in the morning, 
 when * the meat offering was offered, that, 
 behold, there came water by the way of E- 
 dom,and the country was filled with water. 
 
 21 IT And when all the Moabites heard 
 that the kings were cone up to fight 
 against them, they t gathered all that were 
 able to § put on armour, and upward, aud 
 stood in the border. 
 
 22 And they rose up early in the morn- 
 ing, and die sun shone upon the water, 
 and the Moabites saw the water on the 
 other side as red as blood : 
 
The Moabites defeated. 
 
 II. 
 
 23 And they said, This is blood : the 
 kings are surely *slain,and they have smit- 
 ten one another: now therefore, Moab, to 
 the spoil. 
 
 24 And when they came to the camp of 
 Israel, the Israelites rose up and smote 
 the Moabites, so that they tied before 
 them : but t they went forward smiting 
 the Moabites, even in their country. 
 
 25 And they beat down the cities, and 
 on every good piece of land cast every man 
 his stone, and filled it; and they stopped 
 all the wells of water, and felled all the 
 good trees : § only in e Kir-haraseth left 
 they the stones thereof; howbeit the 
 slingers went about it, and smote it. 
 
 26 'V And when the king of Moab saw 
 that the battle was too sore for him, he 
 took with him seven hundred men that 
 drew swords, to break through even unto 
 the Icing of Edom: but they could not. 
 
 27 Then s he took his eldest son that 
 should have reigned in his stead, * and 
 offered him/or a burnt offering upon the 
 wall. And there was great indignation 
 against Israel : * and they departed from 
 him, and returned to their own land. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 JN OW there cried a certain woman of the 
 wives of ' the sons of the prophets unto 
 Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband 
 is dead ; and thou knowest that thy servant 
 did m fear the Lord : and the creditor is 
 come " to take unto him my two sons to 
 be bondmen. 
 
 2 And Elisha said unto her. What shall 
 1 do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in 
 the house ? And she said, Thine handmaid 
 hath not any thing in the house, save a pot 
 of oil. 
 
 3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels 
 abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty 
 vessels ; t borrow not a few. 
 
 4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt 
 shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, 
 and shalt pour out into all those vessels, 
 and thou shalt set aside that which is full. 
 
 5 So she went from hirn, and shut the 
 door upon her and upon her sons, who 
 brought the vessels to her ; and she poured 
 out. 
 
 ti And it came to pass, when the vessels 
 were full, that she said unto her son, 
 Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto 
 her, There is not a vessel more. And the 
 oil stayed. 
 
 7 Then she came and told the man of 
 God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and 
 pay thy li debt, and live thou and thy 
 children of the rest. 
 
 8 ir And *it fell on a day, that Elisha 
 passed to ' Shunem, where was a great 
 woman ; and she + constrained him to eat 
 bread. And so it was, that as oft as he 
 passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 
 
 9 And she said unto her husband, Behold 
 now,^ I perceive that this is an holy man 
 ol God, which passeth by us continually. 
 
 10 Let z us make a little chamber, I pray 
 thee, on the wall; and let us set for liim 
 there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and 
 a candlestick : and it shall be, when he 
 cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. 
 
 11 And it fell on a day, that he came 
 thither, and he turned into the chamber, 
 and lay there. 
 
 12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, 
 Call this Shunammite. And when he had 
 called her, she stood before him. 
 
 25li 
 
 K I N G 
 B.C. 895. 
 
 * destroyed. 
 
 a Ro. 16. 2,6. 
 Phi.4.18,19. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 
 b Ru. 1. I. .7. 
 Ps. 37. 3. 
 1TL6.6..8. 
 He. 13. 5. 
 
 i or, they 
 smote tn it 
 even mat- 
 ing . 
 
 c Ge. 15. 2,3. 
 
 17. 17. 
 
 18.10. .11. 
 
 ISa. 1.2,8. 
 
 Lu. 1.7- 
 
 d Ge.18.10,14. 
 
 X set time. 
 
 § until he 
 left the 
 stones 
 thereof in 
 Kir-hara- 
 seth. 
 
 e Is. 16 7, 11. 
 
 / ver. 28. 
 Ps. 116. 11. 
 
 S Am. 2. 1. 
 
 A De. 12 31. 
 Ps. 106.37 .38 
 Kze. 16. 20. 
 Mi. 6. 7. 
 
 i Job 11. 1,2. 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 
 * el,, s. 20. 
 
 I lKi.20.35. 
 '" Ne. 7. 2. 
 
 Ps. 112.1.2. 
 147. 11. 
 
 Ec. 8. 12. 
 
 Mai. 3. 16. 
 
 Ac. 13. 26. 
 
 He. 12. 28. 
 
 Re. 15. 4. 
 " Le. 25. 39. 
 
 Mat. 18. 25. 
 Jno 11. 3. 
 
 Ac. 9. 38. 
 || peace. 
 
 * restrain 
 not for me 
 to ride. 
 
 i or, scant 
 
 not. 
 P ch. 2. 25. 
 J by his feel. 
 
 Mat. 28. 9. 
 § bitter. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 10. 
 || or, creditor 
 r ver. la 
 ' ch. 9. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 46. 
 
 * there was 
 a day. 
 
 t Jos. 19. 18. 
 u Lu. 10. 4. 
 + laid hold 
 
 on him. 
 v ch. 2. 8, 14. 
 
 Ex.7. 19. 
 14. 16. 
 
 Ac. 19. 12. 
 *ch. 2.2. 
 y Mat. 5. 16. 
 
 1 Tli. 2. 10. 
 
 z Mat. 10.41, 
 
 42. 
 
 25.40. 
 
 Lu. 8. 3. 
 
 Ro. 12. 13. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 
 1 Pe.4.9,10. 
 X attention. 
 " Jno. 11. 11. 
 b ver. 4. 
 , Mat. 6. 6. 
 
 S. 
 
 The Shunammite'* son dieth. 
 
 13 And he said unto him, Say now unto 
 her, " Behold, thou hast been careful lor 
 us with all this care: what is to be done 
 for thee? wouldest thou be ipokexi lor to 
 
 die king, or to the captain of the host? 
 
 And she answered,' I dwell among mine 
 own people. 
 
 14 And he said, "What then is to be done 
 for her? And Gehazi answered, Verily 
 e she hath no child, and her husband is old 
 
 J.j And he said. Call her. And when he 
 had called her, she stood in the door. 
 
 Hi And he said, 'About this (season, 
 according to the time of life, thou shalt 
 embrace a son. And she said, Nay, my 
 lord, thou man of God,/ do not lie unto 
 thine handmaid. 
 
 it And the woman conceived, and bare 
 a son at that season that Elisha bad said 
 unto her, according to the time of life. 
 
 18 11 And when the child was grown, 
 it fell on a day, that lie went out to his 
 
 father to the reapers. 
 
 19 And he said unto his father, •' My 
 
 head, mj head. And he stud to a latf, 
 Carry him to his mother. 
 
 20 And when he had taken him, and 
 brought him to his mother, he sat on her 
 knees till noon, and then died. 
 
 21 And she went up, and laid him on 
 the 'i t .! of the man of Gtad, and shut the 
 dunr upon him, and went out. 
 
 22 And she called unto her husband, 
 and said. Send me, I pray thee, one of the 
 young men. and one of (he asses, ° that 1 
 may run to the man ofGodAndoome again. 
 
 23 And he said, Wherefore wilt thi 
 
 to him to day '/ it is neither new moon, nor 
 sabbath. And she said,// shall be II well. 
 
 24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to 
 herser\ant,I)ri\e,aiid go forward: * slack 
 not tluj riding for me. except I bid thee. 
 
 25 So she went ana came unto the man 
 of God P to mount Cannel. And it came 
 to pass, when the man of God saw her alar 
 off, that he said to Gehazi his servant, 
 Behold, yonder is that Shunammite: 
 
 26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, 
 and say unto her, Is it well with thee ? is 
 it well with thy husband? is it well with 
 the child ? And she answered, It is well. 
 
 27 And when she came to the man of 
 God to the hill, she caught: him by the 
 feet: but Gehazi came near to thrust her 
 away. And the man of God said, Let her 
 alone ; for her soul is § vexed within her. 
 
 d the Lord hath hid it from me, and 
 hath not told me. 
 
 28 Then she said,Did I desire a son of my 
 lord? r did I not say, Do not deceive me? 
 
 29 Then he said to Gehazi,* Gird up thy 
 loins, and take my stall in thine hand, and 
 go thy way: if thou meet any man," salute 
 him not; and if any salute thee, answer 
 him not again : and " lay my staff' upon 
 the face of the child. 
 
 30 And the mother of the child said, Ms 
 the Lord liveth. and as thy soul liveth, I 
 will not leave thee. And he arose, and 
 followed her. 
 
 31 And Gehazi passed on before them, 
 and laid the staff" upon the lace of the 
 child; but there was neither voice, nor 
 I hearing. Wherefore he went again to 
 meet him, and told him, saying, The child 
 is a not awaked. 
 
 32 And when Elisha was come into the 
 house, behold, the child was dead, ami laid 
 upon bis bed. 
 
 33 He * went in therefore, and shut the 
 
 
Ehsha raiseth him tj Itfc. 
 door upon them twain, a and prayed unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 34 And he went up, and lay upon the 
 child, and put his mouth upon" his mouth, 
 and his eyes upon his eyes, and liis hands 
 upon his hands : and * he stretched him- 
 self upon the child ; and the hesh of the 
 child waxed warm. 
 
 35 Then he returned, and walked in 
 the house *to and ho; and went up, and 
 stretched himself upon him : and the child 
 sneezed seven times, and the child opened 
 his eyes. 
 
 36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call 
 this Shunammite. So he called her. And 
 when she was come in unto him, he said, 
 /Take up thy son. 
 
 37 Then she went in, and fell at his feet, 
 and bowed herself to the ground, and 
 s took up her son, and went out. 
 
 38 'T And Elisha came again to * Gilgal : 
 and there was a k dearth in the land; and 
 the sons of the prophets were ' sitting 
 fcefore him : and he said unto his servant, 
 Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage 
 for the sons of the prophets. 
 
 39 And one went out into the held to 
 gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and 
 gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, 
 and came and shred them into the pot of 
 pottage : for they knew them not. 
 
 40 So they poured out for the men to eat. 
 And it came to pass, as they were eating of 
 the pottage, that they cried out, and said, 
 
 thou man of God, there is ° death in the 
 pot. And they coidd not eat thereof. 
 
 41 But he said, Then bring meal. And 
 P he cast it into the pot ; and he said, Pour 
 out for the people, that they may eat. And 
 there was no II harm in the pot. 
 
 42 'f And there came a man from * Baal- 
 «halisha ; * and brought the man of God 
 oread ot the hrstfruits, twenty loaves of 
 bailey, and full ears of com * in the husk 
 thereof. And he said, Give unto the people, 
 that they may eat. 
 
 43 And his servitor said, * What, shouk' 
 
 1 set this before an hundred men? lit 
 said again, Give the people, that they may 
 eat: for thus saith the Lord, 2 They shall 
 eat, and shall leave thereof. 
 
 44 So he set it before them, and they 
 did eat, ■* and left thereof, according to the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 JN OW * Naaman, captain of the host of 
 the king of Syria, was /a great man t with 
 his master, and i honourable, because by 
 him the Lord had given § deliverance 
 unto Syria : he was also a mighty man in 
 valour, but he was a leper. 
 
 2 And the Syrians had gone out by com- 
 panies, and had brought away captive out 
 of the land of Israel a little maid ; and she 
 'I waited on Naaman' s wife. 
 
 3 And she said unto her nristress, "Would 
 God my lord were * with the prophet that 
 is in Samaria ! for he would t recover him 
 of his leprosy. 
 
 4 And one went in, and told his lord, 
 saying, Thus and thus said the maid that 
 ts of the land of Israel. 
 
 5 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, 
 and I will send a letter unto the king of 
 Israel. And he departed, and * took §with 
 him ten talents of silver, and six thousand 
 pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. 
 
 6 And he brought the letter to the king 
 of Israel, saving, Now when tins letter is 
 
 261 
 
 Ac. 20. 10. 
 
 Ge. 30. 2. 
 
 De. 32. 39. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 20. 7. 
 
 La 11.54. 
 
 once hither, 
 
 and once 
 
 thither. 
 
 Ex. 11.8. 
 
 Eze. 2. 5. 
 
 Ro. 11. 13. 
 /cli.S. 1,5. 
 B Be. 11. 35. 
 A ch. 2. 1. 
 
 Jno. 9. 7. 
 k Ac. 11. 28. 
 I Lu. 10. 39. 
 
 Ac. 22. 3. 
 Tr. 13.10. 
 
 Mat. 8. 8. 
 " Pr. 3. 7. 
 
 Is. 55. 8, 9. 
 
 Jno. 4. 48. 
 
 1 Co. 1.21.. 
 
 25. 
 
 2.14. .16. 
 
 3. 18.. 20. 
 
 t / said, or, 
 
 / said with 
 
 myself, He 
 
 u-ul surely 
 
 come out, 
 
 <?c. 
 t move up 
 
 and down. 
 § or, Amana. 
 ° Ex. 10. 17. 
 P Ex. 15. 25. 
 
 Jno. 9. 6. 
 r Jno.l3.8..10 
 
 Ac 
 
 16. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 II evil thing. 
 1 1 Sa. 9. 4. 
 t 1 Co. 9. 11. 
 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 a Job 33. 25. 
 
 * or, in liis 
 scrip, or, 
 garment. 
 
 Lu. 5. 13. 
 
 * Lu. 9. 13. 
 Jno. 6. 9. 
 
 y Da. 2. 47. 
 
 - Lu. 9. 17. 
 
 " Ge. 33. 11. 
 
 b ch. 3. 14. 
 
 c Ge. 14. 23. 
 Mat. 10. 8. 
 Ae.8. 18,20. 
 
 d Mat. 15. 37. 
 
 e Lu. 4. 27. 
 
 /Ex. 11.3. 
 
 t before. 
 
 X lifted up, 
 or, accept- 
 ed in coun- 
 tenance, 
 or, gra- 
 cious. 
 
 § or, victory. 
 
 S ch. 7. 2, 17. 
 
 || was before. 
 
 * before. 
 t gather in. 
 X a little 
 
 piece of 
 
 ground. 
 
 Ge. 35. 16. 
 h Jno. 12. 6. 
 «" Pi. 10. 3. 
 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 k l Sa. 9. 8. 
 § in his hand. 
 || Is there 
 
 psare* 
 
 Naaman is cured of his leprosy. 
 I come unto thee, behold, I have tiierewith 
 sent Naaman my servant to thee, that 
 thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 
 
 7 And it came to pass, when the king of 
 Israel had read the letter, that he rent his 
 clothes, and said, Am I c God, to kill and 
 to make alive, that this man doth send 
 unto me to recover a man of his leprosy ? 
 wherefore consider, I pray you, and d see 
 how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 
 
 8 11 And it was so, when Elisha the man 
 of God had heard that the king of Israel had 
 
 enthis clothes.thathe sent to the kiog.say- 
 ing, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes ? 
 let him come now to me, and * he shall 
 know that there is a prophet in Israel. 
 
 9 So Naaman came w r itk his horses and 
 with his chariot, and stood at the door of 
 the house of Ehsha. 
 
 10 And Ehsha sent a messenger unto 
 him, saying, Go and • wash in Jordan 
 seven times, and thy flesh shall come 
 again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. 
 
 11 But '"Naaman was wroth, and went 
 away, and said, " Behold, tl thought, He 
 will surely come out to me, and stand, and 
 call on the name of the Lord his God, 
 and t strike his hand over the place, and 
 recover the leper. 
 
 12 Are not § Abana and Pharpar, livers of 
 Damascus, better than all the waters of Is- 
 rael ? may I not wash in them,and be clean ? 
 So he turned and went away in a rage. 
 
 13 And his servants came near', and 
 spake unto him. and said, My father, if 
 the prophet had bid thee do some great 
 
 dug, wouldest thou not have done it. 1 
 how much rather then, when he saith to 
 thee, r Wash, and be clean? 
 
 14 Then went he down, and dipped him- 
 self seven times in Jordan, according to the 
 saying of the man of God : and " his flesh 
 came again like unto the flesh of a little 
 child, and " he was clean. 
 
 15 if And he returned to the man of God, 
 he and all his company, and came, and 
 stood before him: and he said, Behold, 
 now I know that there is v no God in all 
 the earth, but in Israel : now therefore, I 
 pray thee, take a a blessing of thy servant. 
 
 16 But he said,* .is the Lord liveth, 
 before whom I stand, c I will receive none. 
 And he urged him to take it; but here- 
 fused. 
 
 17 And Naaman said, Shall there not 
 then, I pray thee, be given to thy servant 
 two mules burden of earth ? for thy servant 
 will henceforth offer neither burnt offering 
 nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy 
 servant, that when my master goeth intc 
 the house of Eimmon to worship there, and 
 s he leaneth on my hand, and I bow mysell 
 in the house of Rimmon: when I bow 
 down myself in the house of Eimmon, the 
 Lord pardon thy servant in this thing. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Go in peace. 
 So he departed from him t a tittle way. 
 
 20 HBut^Gehazifhe servant of Elisha the 
 man of God, said, Behold, my master hath 
 spared Naaman this Syrian, in not receiv- 
 ing at his hands that which he brought: 
 but, as the Lord liveth, I will run after 
 Mm, and * take somewhat of him. 
 
 21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. 
 And when Naaman saw him running after 
 him, he lighted down from the chariot to 
 meet him, and said, II Is all well ? 
 
 22 And he said, All is well. My master 
 
Gehazi is smitten with leprosy. I 
 
 hath sent me, saying, Behold, even now 
 there bo come to me from mount Ephraim 
 two voung men of the sons of the prophets: 
 give* them, I pray thee, a talent of silver, 
 and two changes of garments. 
 
 23 And Naaman said, Be content, take 
 two talents. And he urged him, and bound 
 two talents of silver in two bags, with two 
 
 changes of garments, and laid them upon 
 two of his servants ; and they bare tlu 
 before him 
 
 24 And when he came to the t tower, he 
 took them from their hand, and bestowed 
 them in the house : and he let the men go, 
 and they departed. 
 
 2.5 But he went in, d and stood before his 
 master. And Elisha said unto him.Whence 
 earnest thou, Gehazi ? And he said, e Thy 
 servant went I no whither. 
 
 26 And he said unto him, s Went not 
 mine heart with t/tee,when the man turned 
 again from his chariot to meet thee ? Is it 
 a time to receive money, and to receive 
 garments, and oliveyards, and vineyards, 
 and sheep, and oxen, and menservauts, 
 and maidservants ? 
 
 27 The leprosy therefore of Naaman 
 i shall cleave unto thee, and unto thy 
 seed for ever. And he went out from his 
 presence * a leper as white as snow. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND m the sons of the prophets said unto 
 Elisha, Behold now, the place where we 
 >lwell with thee is too strait for us. 
 
 2 Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, 
 and take thence every man a beam, and 
 let us make us a place there, where we 
 may dwell. And he answered, Go ye. 
 
 3 And one said, Be content, I pray thee, 
 and go with thy servants. And he an- 
 swered, I will go. 
 
 4 So he went with them. And when they 
 came to Jordan, they cut down wood. 
 
 5 B ut as one was felling a beam, the II ax 
 head tell into the water : and he cried, and 
 said, Alas, master ! for r it was borrowed. 
 
 6 And the man of God said, Where fell 
 it ? And he shewed him the place. And 
 ' he cut down a stick, and cast it in thi- 
 ther ; and the iron did swim. 
 
 7 Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. 
 And he put out his hand, and took it. 
 
 8 IT Then the king of Syria warred against 
 Israel, and "took counsel with his servants, 
 saying, In such and such a place shall be 
 my t camp. 
 
 9 Andtheman of God sent unto the king 
 of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass 
 not such a place ; for thither the Syrians 
 we come down. 
 
 10 And the king of Israel sent to the 
 place which the man of God told him and 
 warned him of, and saved himself there, 
 not once nor twice. 
 
 11 Therefore the heart of the king of 
 Syria was sore troubled for this thing ; and 
 he called his servants, and said unto them, 
 Will ye not shew me which of us is for the 
 king of Israel? 
 
 12 And one of his servants said, § None, 
 my lord, king : but Elisha, the prophet 
 that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel 
 tin/ words that thou speakest in thy bed- 
 chamber. 
 
 13 "' Andhesaid.Goandspywherehezs, 
 that I may send andfetchhim. And it was 
 told him, saying, Behold, he is in * Dothan. 
 
 14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and 
 chariots, and a II great host : and they came 
 
 I. KING 
 
 B.C. 894. 
 
 * or, minister 
 <* 2CU.20. 12. 
 
 Ps. 53. 5. 
 
 Mar. 4. 40. 
 b 2 Cli. 32. 7- 
 
 Ps. 55. 18. 
 
 Is. 8. 10. 
 
 Mat. 2(3. 53. 
 
 Ro. 8.31. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 4. 
 t or, secret 
 
 place. 
 c ch. 2. 11. 
 
 Ps. 34. 7. 
 68. 17. 
 91. 11. 
 
 Zee. 1.8. 
 6.1. .7. 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 d Pr. 30. 20. 
 
 Eze. 33. 31. 
 e Pr. 12. 22. 
 
 Ac. 5.3,4.9. 
 t not hither 
 
 or thither. 
 /Ge. 19. 11. 
 
 Job 5. 14. 
 
 Jno. 9. 39. 
 12. 40. 
 
 Ac. 13. 11. 
 
 Ro. 11.7. 
 S 1 Co. 5. 3. 
 § come ye 
 
 after me. 
 h Lu. 24. 31 
 «' Jos. 7. 25. 
 
 Ho. 10. 13. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 
 * ch. 15. 5. 
 Ex. 4. 6. 
 Nu. 12. 10. 
 
 I ch. 8. 9. 
 »'eh. 4.38. 
 n Lu.9.51..56 
 
 22. 49. 
 Pr.25.21,22. 
 
 Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 Ro. 12. 20. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 15. 
 P ver. 8, 9. 
 
 ch. 5. 2. 
 
 T Ps. 37. 21. 
 1 Le. 20. 26. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 2. 
 
 Je. 14. 13.. 
 15,18. 
 52.6. 
 t ch. 2. 21. 
 » 1 Ki. 20. 23. 
 
 Jobo. 12,13. 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 Is. 7. 5..7. 
 8. 10. 
 * or, Let not 
 
 the LORD 
 
 save thee. 
 
 camping. 
 " Le. 26. 29. 
 
 De. 28.53,57 
 J other. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 3. 26. 
 Is. 49. 15. 
 
 V lKi.21.27. 
 
 § No. 
 
 z Ru. 1. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 19. 2. 
 a Eze. 8. I. 
 20. . 
 b Ge. 37. 17. 
 II heavy. 
 c Lu. 13. 32. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 18. 4. 
 
 S. A great famine in Samaria. 
 
 by night, and compassed the city about. 
 
 15 And when the * servant of the man oi 
 God was risen early,and gone forth, behold, 
 
 an host compassed the cityboth with horses 
 and chariots. And his servant said unto 
 him, a Alas, my master ! how shall we do ? 
 
 16 And he answered, Fear not : for * they 
 that be with us are more than they that be 
 with them. 
 
 17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, 
 I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may 
 see. And the Loud opened the eyes of 
 the young man; and he saw: and, be- 
 hold, the mountain was full of c horses 
 and chariots of fire round about Elisha. 
 
 18 And when they came down to him, 
 Elisha prayed unto the Loud, and said, 
 Smite this people, I pray thee, with blind- 
 ness. And/he smote them with blindness 
 according to the word of Elisha. 
 
 19 'f And Elisha said unto them, This is 
 not the way, neither is this the city: §fol- 
 low me, and I will bring you to the man 
 whom ye seek. B ut he led them to Samaria. 
 
 20 And it came to pass, when they were 
 come into Samaria, that Elisha said,LoKD, 
 h open the eyes of these men, that they may 
 see. And the Loud opened their eyes, and 
 they saw; and, behold, they were in the 
 midst of Samaria. 
 
 21 And the king of Israel said unto Eli- 
 sha, when he saw them, l My father, shall 
 I smite (Item? " shall I smite them? 
 
 22 And he answered, Thou shalt not 
 smite them: wouldest thou smite those 
 whom thou hast taken captive with thy 
 sword and with thy bow? set ° bread and 
 water before them," that they may eat and 
 drink, and go to their master. 
 
 23 And he prepared great provision for 
 them : and when they had eaten and drunk, 
 he sent them away, and they went to their 
 master. So P the hands of Syria came no 
 more into the land of Israel. 
 
 24 'f And it came to pass after this, that 
 Ben-hadad king of Syria gathered all Ins 
 host, and went up, and besieged Samaria. 
 
 25 And s there was a great famine in Sa- 
 maria : and, behold, they besieged it, until 
 an ass's head was sold for fourscore pieces 
 of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of 
 dove's dung for five pieces of silver. 
 
 26 And as the king of Israel was passing 
 by upon the wall, there cried a woman 
 unto him, saying, Help, my lord, O king. 
 
 27 And he said, * If the Lord do not help 
 thee, whence shall I help thee ? out of the 
 bamnoor, or out of tire winepress ? 
 
 28 And the king said unto her. What 
 aileth thee ? And she answered, This wo- 
 man said unto me, Give thy son, that we 
 may eat him to day, and we will eat my 
 son to morrow. 
 
 29 So " we boiled my son, and did eat 
 him : and I said unto her on the J next day. 
 Give thy son, that we may eat him : ana 
 x she hath hid her son. 
 
 30 it And it came to pass, wheu the king 
 heard the words of the woman,thathe y rent 
 his clothes : and he passed by upon the 
 wall, and the people looked, and, behold, 
 lie had sackcloth within upon his flesh. 
 
 31 Then he said, 2 God do so and more 
 also to me, if the head of Elisha the son 
 of Shaphat shall stand on him this day. 
 
 32 But Elisha sat in his house, and a the 
 elders sat with him ; and the king sent 
 a man from before him : but ere the mes- 
 senger came to him, he said to the elders, 
 c See ye how this son of <* a munlerer hath 
 
Eiisha prophesieth 9 f plenty. 
 
 C 
 
 sent to take away mine head ? look, when 
 the messenger cometh, shut the door, and 
 hold him fast at the door : is not the sound 
 of his master's feet behind him? 
 
 33 And while he yet talked with them, 
 behold, the messenger came down unto 
 him : and he said, Behold, * tliis evil is of 
 the Lord ; what should I c wait for the 
 Lord any longer? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 _L HEN Eiisha said, Hear ye the word 
 of the Lord ; Thus saith the Lord, <i To 
 morrow about this time shall a measure 
 of hne flour be sold for a shekel, and two 
 measures of barley for a shekel, in the 
 gate of Samaria. 
 
 2 Then t a lord on whose hand the king 
 loaned answered the man of God, and said, 
 Behold,* if the Lord would make win- 
 dows in heaven, might this thing be ? And 
 he said, Behold, thou, shalt see it with 
 thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 
 
 3 If And there were four leprous men * at 
 the entering in of the gate : and they said 
 one to another, Why sit we here until we die? 
 
 4 If we say, we will enter into the city, 
 then the famine is in the city, and we shall 
 iie there : and if we sit still here, we die 
 also. Now therefore come, and let us fall 
 unto the host of the Syrians : if they save 
 us alive, we shall live ; and if they kill us, 
 we shall but die. 
 
 5 And they rose up in the twilight, to go 
 unto the camp of the Syrians : and when 
 they were come to the uttermost part of the 
 camp of Syria, behold, there was no man 
 there. 
 
 6 For the Lord had made the host of 
 the Syrians m to hear a noise of chariots, 
 and a noise of horses, even the noise of a 
 
 freat host : and they said one to another, 
 ,o, the king of Israel hath hired against us 
 " the king's of the Hittites, and the kings 
 of the Egyptians, to come upon us. 
 
 7 Wherefore they " arose and fled in the 
 twilight, and left then - tents, and their 
 horses, and their asses, even the camp as 
 k was, and fled for their life. 
 
 8 And when these lepers came to the 
 uttermost part of the camp ? they went into 
 one tent, and did eat and drink, and earned 
 thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and 
 went and hid it; and came again, and en- 
 tered into another tent, and carried thence 
 oteo, and went and hid it. 
 
 9 Then they said one to another, We do 
 not well : " this day is a day of good tidings, 
 and we hold our peace : if we tarry till the 
 morning light, tsome mischief will come 
 upon us : now therefore come, that we may 
 go ana tell the king's houshold. 
 
 10 So they came and called unto the por- 
 ter of the city : and they told them, saymg, 
 We came to the camp of the Syrians, and, 
 behold, there was no man there, neither 
 voice of man, but horses tied, and asses 
 tied, and the tents as they were. 
 
 11 And he called the porters ; and they 
 told it to the king's house within. 
 
 12 V And the king arose in the night, 
 and said unto his servants, I will now 
 shew you what the Syrians have done to 
 us. They know that we be hungry ; there- 
 fore are they gone out of the camp to hide 
 themselves in the Meld, saying, When they 
 come out of the city, we shah catch them 
 alive, and get into the city. 
 
 13 And one of his servants answered 
 and said, Let some take, I pray thee, five 
 
 263 
 
 HAP. VI 
 
 B.C. 892. 
 
 * in it. 
 
 a Je. 14. 18. 
 b Jobl.11,21. 
 2. 9, 10. 
 Eze. 33. 10. 
 Am. 3. 6. 
 c Ps. 27. 14. 
 37. 7, 9. 
 62.5. 
 Is. 8. 17. 
 26. 3. 
 50. 10. 
 La. 3.25,26. 
 Lu. 18. 1. 
 d ver. 18, 19. 
 Re. 6.6. 
 
 * Job 2. 4. 
 Is. 2. 20, 21. 
 
 31.7. 
 Mat.24.16.. 
 18. 
 Phi. 3. 7.. 9. 
 He. 12. 1. 
 t a lord 
 which be- 
 longed to 
 the king 
 leaning 
 upon his 
 hand, 
 ch. 5. 18. 
 
 / ver. 1. 
 Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 29. 
 Is. 14. 24. 
 
 44. 26. 
 
 Lu. 21. 33. 
 S Ge. 7. 11. 
 
 Mai. 3. 10. 
 A Ju. 20. 43. 
 
 Is. 25. 10. 
 ■ Mi. 7. 10. 
 ft Le. 13. 46. 
 I Nu. 20. 12. 
 
 De. 31. 4, 5. 
 
 Job 20. 23. 
 
 Je. 17. 5,6. 
 
 He.3. 18,19. 
 m ch. 19. 7. 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 24. 
 Job 15.21. 
 
 71 ch. 4. 35. 
 
 * lKi.10.29. 
 
 V Ps. 105. 16. 
 Je. 25. 29. 
 Hag. 1. 11. 
 Ac. 11.28. 
 
 ' Ps. 48. 4.. 6. 
 53.5. 
 Pr. 28. 1. 
 s Ru. 1.6,7. 
 t ch. 5. 27. 
 " Is. 41. 27. 
 52.7. 
 Na. 1. 15. 
 Lu. 2. 10. 
 Ro. 10. 15. 
 Phi. 2. 4. 
 t we shall_ 
 find punish- 
 ment. 
 
 v Pr. 16. 9. 
 Mat. 10. 29, 
 30. 
 § or,eunuch. 
 *Pr. 21. 1. 
 
 V 1 Ki. 19. 15. 
 
 * ch. 5. 5. 
 
 1 Sa. 9. 7. 
 1 Ki. 14. 3. 
 
 II. 
 
 His prophecy verified. 
 
 of the horses that remain, which are left 
 * in the city, (behold, they are as all the 
 multitude of Israel that are left in it : be- 
 hold, J sa^/," they are even as ah the multi- 
 tude of the Israelites that are consumed :) 
 and let us send and see. 
 
 14 They took therefore two chariot 
 horses ; and the king sent alter the host 
 of the Syrians, saying, Go and see. 
 
 15 And they went after them unto Jor- 
 dan : and, lo, all the way was full of gar- 
 ments and vessels, which the Syrians had 
 e cast away in their haste. And the mes- 
 sengers returned, and told the king. 
 
 16 And the people went out, and spoiled 
 the tents of the Syrians. So a measure 
 of line flour was sold for a shekel, and twe 
 measures of barley lor a shekel, /accord- 
 ing to the word of the Lord. 
 
 17 ir And the king appointed the lord on 
 whose hand he leaned to have the charge 
 of the gate : and h the people trode upon 
 him in the gate, and he died, «' as the man 
 of God had said, who spake when the king 
 came down to him. 
 
 18 Andit came to pass as theman of God 
 had spoken to the king, saymg, Two mea- 
 sures of barley for a shekel, and a measure 
 of line flour for a shekel,shall be to morrow 
 about this time in the gate of Samaria: 
 
 19 And that lord answered the man of 
 God, and said, Now, behold, if the Lord 
 should make windows in heaven, might 
 such a thing be ? And he said, Behold, 
 thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt 
 not eat thereof. 
 
 20 And i so it fell out unto him : for the 
 people trode upon him in the gate, and he 
 
 rp ' CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1HEN spake Eiisha unto the woman, 
 " whose son he had restored to hie, saying, 
 Arise, and go thou and thine houshold, and 
 sojourn wheresoever thou canst sojourn : 
 for the Lord v hath called for a famine ; 
 and it shah also come upon the land seven 
 years. 
 
 2 And the woman arose, and did after 
 the saying of the man of God : and she 
 went with her houshold, and sojourned in 
 the land of the Philistines seven years. 
 
 3 And it came to pass at the seven years' 
 end, that * the woman returned out of the 
 land of the Philistines : and she went forth 
 to cry unto the king for her house and for 
 her land. 
 
 4 And the king talked with t Gehazi the 
 servant of the man of God, saying, Tell 
 me, I pray thee, ah the great things that 
 Eiisha hath done. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, as he was tellmg 
 the king how he had restored a dead body 
 to life, that, behold, " the woman, whose 
 son he had restored to life, cried to the 
 king for her house and for her land. And 
 Gehazi said, My lord, O king, this is the 
 woman, and this is her son, whom Eiisha 
 restored to life. 
 
 6 And when the king asked the woman, 
 she told him. So ti> king appointed unto 
 her a certain § oflicei , saying, x Restore all 
 that was hers, and all the fruits of the 
 field since the day that she left the land, 
 even until now. 
 
 7 II And Eiisha came to Damascus ; and 
 Ben-hadad the king of Syria was sick ; and 
 it was told him, saying, The man of God 
 is come hither. 
 
 8 And the king said unto * Hazael, Take 
 z a present in thine hand, and go , meet the 
 
Hazael cometn to Elisha. I 
 
 mail of God, and ° enquire of the Lord 
 by him, saying, Shall I recover of this 
 disease? 
 
 9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took 
 a present * with him, even of every good 
 thing of Damascus, forty camels' burden, 
 and came and stood before Mm, and said, 
 Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath 
 sent me to thee, saying, Shall I recover of 
 this disease ? 
 
 10 And .Elisha said unto him, Go, say 
 unto him, Thou mayest certainly recover : 
 howbeit the Lord hath shewed me that 
 <t he shall surely die. 
 
 11 And he settled his countenance § sted- 
 fastly, until he was ashamed : and the man 
 of God e wept. 
 
 12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth my 
 lord ? And he answered, Because I know 
 ' the evil that thou wilt do unto the children 
 vf Israel : their strong holds wilt thou set 
 on lire, and then- young men wilt thou slay 
 with the sword, and k wilt dash their child- 
 ren, and rip up their women with child. 
 
 13 And Hazael said, But what, * is thy 
 servant a dog, that he should do this great 
 tiling ? And Elisha answered, The Lord 
 hath shewed me that thou slialt be king 
 over Syria. 
 
 14 So he departed from Elisha,and came 
 to his master ; who said to him, What said 
 Elisha to thee? And he answered, He 
 told me that thou shouldest surely recover. 
 
 15 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that he took a thick cloth, and dipped it in 
 water, and spread it on his face, so that he 
 died : and Hazael reigned in his stead. 
 
 16 11 And in the fifth year of Joram the 
 son of Ahab king of Israel, Jehoshaphat 
 beiuri then king of Judah, ° Jehoram the 
 sun of Jehoshaphat king of Judah t began 
 to reign. 
 
 17 Thirty r and two years old was he 
 when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 eight years in Jerusalem. 
 
 18 And he walked in the way of the kings 
 of Israel, as did the house of Ahab : for 
 ' the daughter of Ahab was his wife : and 
 he did evil in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 19 Yet the Lord would not destroy 
 Judah for David his servant's sake, x as 
 he promised him to give him alway a 
 t light, and to his children. 
 
 20 tf In his days z Edom revolted from 
 under the hand of Judah, * and made a 
 king over themselves. 
 
 •21 So Joram went over to Zair, and all 
 the chariots with him : and he rose by night, 
 and smote the Edomites which compassed 
 him about,and the captains of the chariots: 
 and the people fled into then- tents. 
 
 22 Yet § Edom revolted from under the 
 hand of Judah unto this day. e Then 
 Libnah revolted at the same time. 
 
 ■23 And the rest of the acts of Joram, 
 and all that he did, are they not written in 
 the book of the chronicles of the kings of 
 Judah? 
 
 24 And Joram slept with his fathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David : and II Ahaziah s his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 25 11 In the twelfth year of Joram the son 
 of Ahab king of Israel did Ahaziah the son 
 ol Jehoram king of Judah begin to reign. 
 
 26 Two and twenty years old was Aha- 
 ziah when he began to reign; and he 
 reigned one year in Jerusalem. And Ms 
 mother's name toas Athaliah, the t daugh- 
 ter of Omri king of Israel. 
 
 and. 
 
 I. KING 
 
 . C. 885. 
 
 " ch. 1 
 
 inhii - 
 b ch. 9. 15. 
 t wherewith 
 
 IheSyrians 
 
 had 
 
 wounded, 
 t Called 
 
 Ramoth, 
 
 ver. 28. 
 
 ch/9. 16. 
 
 ver. 15. 
 § and set it. 
 [| wounded. 
 
 Lu. 19. 41. 
 
 /ch. 10.32. 
 
 12. 17. 
 
 13.3,7. 
 
 Am. 1. 3. 
 
 ch. 4. 29. 
 
 Je. 1. 17. 
 
 ch. 8. 28,29. 
 k ch. 15. 16. 
 
 Ho. 13. 16. 
 
 Am. 1. 13. 
 / ISa. 17. 43. 
 
 ver. 5, 11. 
 
 chamber in 
 
 a chamber. 
 
 lKi. 19. 16. 
 
 2Ch.21.3,4. 
 P 2 Ch. 22. 7. 
 t reigned. 
 
 Began to 
 
 reign in 
 
 consort 
 
 with his 
 
 father. 
 
 2Ch. 21. 5, 
 &c. 
 
 * lKi. 18. 4. 
 21. 15. 
 
 t ver. 26. 
 " 1 Sa. 25. 22. 
 1 Ki. 14. 10. 
 21. 21. 
 " De. 32. 36. 
 x 2 Sa. 7. 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 36. 
 
 15.4. 
 
 2Ch. 21.7. 
 
 t candle, or, 
 
 lamp. 
 
 y\ Ki. 15.29. 
 
 z ch. 3 27. 
 
 Ge. 27. 40. 
 
 2Ch.21.8.. 
 
 10. 
 
 * lKi. 16.3,11. 
 b 1 Ki. 22. 47. 
 c lKi.21.23. 
 § And so 
 
 fulfilled 
 
 Ge. 27. 40. 
 d Je. 29. 26. 
 
 Jno. 10. 20. 
 
 Ac. 26. 24. 
 
 ICo. 4. 10. 
 e 2Ch.21.10 
 /Mat. 21.7. 
 || Called 
 
 Azariah, 
 
 2 Ch. 22. 6, 
 and 
 
 Jehoahag, 
 2Ch.21.17 
 
 25.23 
 
 g 2 Ch. 22. 1 
 &c 
 
 * reignelh. 
 
 A ch. 8. 29. 
 
 + Jelioram. 
 
 X or, grand- 
 da ugliler, 
 ver. 18. 
 
 § smote. 
 
 s. 
 
 Jehu anointed king over Israel. 
 
 27 And he walked in the way of the 
 house of Ahab, and did evil in the sight of 
 the Lord, as-did the house of Ahab : for 
 he was the son in law of the house of Ahab. 
 
 28 V And he went with Joram the son of 
 Ahab to the war against Hazael king of 
 Syria in Kamoth-gilead ; and the Syrians 
 wounded Joram. 
 
 29 And * king Joram went back to be 
 healed in Jezreel of the wounds t which 
 the Syrians had given him at I Kamah, 
 when he fought against Hazael king of 
 Syria. ° And Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 
 king of Judah went down to see Joram the 
 son of Ahab in Jezreel, because he was 
 II sick. 
 
 A CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND Elisha the prophet called one of the 
 children of the prophets,andsaid unto him. 
 * Gird up thy loins, and take this box of oil 
 hi thine hand, « and go to Kamoth-gilead : 
 2 And when thou coinest thither, look 
 out there Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat the 
 son of Nhnshi, and go in, and make him 
 arise up from among '" his brethren, and 
 carry him to an * inner chamber; 
 
 Then * take the box of oil, and pour it 
 on his head, and say, Thus saith the Lord, 
 I have anointed thee king over Israel. 
 Then open the door, and llee.and tarry not. 
 
 4 11 So the young man, even the young 
 man the prophet, went to Kamoth-gilead 
 
 5 And when he came, behold, the cap 
 tains of the host were sitting ; and he said. 
 I hat e an errand to thee, O captain. Ana 
 Jehu said. Unto which of all us ? And he 
 said, lu thee, U captain. 
 
 6 And he arose, and went into the house: 
 and he poured the oil on his head, and said 
 unto him/ Thus saith the Lord God of 
 Israel, I have anointed thee king over the 
 people of the Lord, even over Israel. 
 
 7 And thou shalt smite the house of 
 Ahab thy master, that I may avenge the 
 blood of my servants the prophets, and 
 the blood of all the servants of the Lord, 
 at * the hand of Jezebel. 
 
 8 For the whole house of Ahab shall 
 perish : and M I- will cut oil' from Ahab him 
 that pisseth against the wall, and " him 
 that is shut up and left in Israel : 
 
 9 And I will make the house of Ahab 
 like the house of v Jeroboam the son of 
 Nebat, and like the house of a Baashathe 
 son of Ahijah : 
 
 10 And c the dogs shall eat Jezebel in 
 the portion of Jezreel, and there shall be 
 none to bury her. And he opened the 
 door, and fled. 
 
 11 If Then Jehu came forth to the ser- 
 vants of his lord : and one said unto him, 
 Is all well ? wherefore came <* this mad fel- 
 low to thee? And he said unto them, Ye 
 know the man, and Ms communication. 
 
 12 And they said, It is false ; tell us now. 
 And he said, Thus and thus spake he to 
 me, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I have 
 anointed thee king over Israel. 
 
 13 Then they hasted, and /took every 
 man his garment, and put it under him 
 on the top of the stairs, and blew with 
 trumpets, saying, Jehu * is king. 
 
 14 So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat the 
 son of Nimshi conspired against Joram. 
 (Now J oram had kept Kamoth-gilead, he 
 and all Israel, because of Hazael king of 
 Syria. 
 
 15 But* king t Joram was returned to 
 be healed in Jezreel of the wounds which 
 the Syrians §had given Mm, when he 
 
Joram and Ahaziali slain. 
 fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And 
 Jehu said, It' it be your minds, then * let 
 none go forth nor escape out of the city to 
 go to tell it in Jezreel. 
 
 16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went 
 to Jezreel; for Joram lay there. And 
 Ahaziah king of J udah was come down 
 to see Joram. 
 
 17 And there stood e a watchman on the 
 tower in Jezreel, and he spied the company 
 of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a com- 
 pany. And Joram said, Take an horse- 
 man, and send to meet them, and let him 
 say, Is it peace? 
 
 18 So there went one on horseback to 
 meet him, and said, Thus saith the king, 
 Is it peace ? And Jehu said,^ What hast 
 thou to do with peace ? turn thee behind 
 me. And the watchman told, saying, The 
 messenger came to them, but he cometh 
 not again. 
 
 19 Then he sent out a second on horse- 
 back, which came to them, and said, Thus 
 saith the king, Is it peace ? And Jehu an- 
 swered, What hast thou to do with peace ? 
 turn thee behind me. 
 
 20 And the watchman told, saying, He 
 came even unto them, and cometh not 
 again : and the § chiving is like the chiving 
 of Jehu the son of Nimshi ; for he driveth 
 II furiously. 
 
 21 And Joram said, * Make ready. And 
 his chariot was made read v. And * Joram 
 king of Israel and Ahaziah king of J udah 
 went out, each in his chariot, and they 
 went out against Jehu, and t met him in 
 the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw 
 Jehu, that he said, Is it peace, Jehu ? And 
 he answered, ' What peace, so long as 
 ' the whoredoms of thy mother Jezebel 
 and her witchcrafts are so many? 
 
 23 And Joram turned his handstand fled, 
 and said to Ahaziah, There is treachery, 
 
 Anaziah. 
 
 24 And Jehu § chew a bow with his full 
 strength, and smote Jehoram between his 
 aims, and the arrow went out at his heart, 
 and he II sunk down in his chariot. 
 
 25 Then said Jehu to Bidkar liis captain, 
 Take up, and cast him in the portion of 
 the field of Naboth the Jezreelite : for 
 •■emember how that, when I and thou rode 
 toarether after Ahab his father, r the Lord 
 laid this burden upon liim ; 
 
 26 Surely I have seen yesterday the tblood 
 of Naboth, and the blood of his sons, saith 
 the Lord ; and s I will requite thee in this 
 
 1 plat, saith the Lord. Now therefore 
 take and cast him into the plat of ground, 
 according to the word of the Lord. 
 
 27 A But when Ahaziah the king of Ju- 
 dah saw this, he fled by the way of the 
 garden house. And Jehu followed after 
 him, and said, Smite him also in the 
 chariot. And they did so at the going up 
 to Gur, which is by Ibleam. And he fled 
 to " Megiddo, and died there. 
 
 28 And his servants carried him in a 
 chariot to Jerusalem, and buried him in 
 his sepulchre with his fathers in the city 
 of David. 
 
 20 And " in the eleventh year of Joram 
 the son of Ahab began Ahaziah to reign 
 over Judah. 
 
 30 n And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, 
 Jezebel heard of it; x and she § painted 
 her face, and tired her head, and looked 
 out at a window. 
 
 J»l And as Jehu entered in at the gate, 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 B.C. 88 I 
 
 a 1 Ki. 16 ! 
 
 » let no es- 
 
 caper go. 
 
 <J-c. 
 b Ex. 32. 2i 
 
 1 Ch. 12. 18. 
 
 Ps. 118. 6. 
 t or, cham- 
 berlains. 
 
 Ac. 12. 20. 
 c 2 Sa. 13. 34. 
 
 Is.21.6,&c. 
 
 62. 6. 7. 
 
 d Is. 25. 10. 
 
 Mi. 7. 10. 
 
 Mai. 4. 3. 
 e 1 Ki. 16.31. 
 /Job 31. 3. 
 
 Is.14.18.,20 
 S Is. 48. 22. 
 59.8. 
 
 Je. 16. 5. 
 
 Ro. 3. 17. 
 X by the hand 
 
 of. 
 h IKi. 21. 23. 
 
 * Ps. 83. 10. 
 § or, march- 
 ing-. 
 
 Ii in madness 
 
 * Bind. 
 t nourishers. 
 
 * 2 Ch. 22. 7. 
 t found. 
 I Is.57.19.-21 
 ro 2Sa.2.12.. 
 
 17. 
 
 IKi. 12.21. 
 
 Juo. 18. 36. 
 " Na. 3. 4. 
 
 Re.2.20..23. 
 Je. 49. 19. 
 
 Na. 1. 6. 
 
 Lu. 14. 31. 
 % filled his 
 
 hand with 
 
 a bow. 
 P Jos. 9. 8, 11. 
 
 bowed. 
 
 1 Ki. 21 29. 
 t bh.ods. 
 
 1 Ki. 21. 19. 
 or, portion. 
 IKi. 21. 21. 
 Mar.6.27,28 
 In the 
 kingdom 
 otSamaria, 
 
 2 Ch. 22. 9. 
 Then he 
 began to 
 reign as 
 viceroy to 
 his father 
 in his sick- 
 ness, 2 Ch. 
 21. 18, 19. 
 But in Jo- 
 ram's 
 twelfth 
 year be be- 
 gan to 
 reign alone 
 ch. 8. 25. 
 ch. 9. 14,24. 
 Ho. 1. 4. 
 
 y 1 Sa. 3. 19. 
 
 Is. 40. 8. 
 
 Je.44.28,29. 
 
 Zee. 1. 6. 
 
 Lu. 21. 33. 
 z Eze. 23. 40. 
 %put her 
 
 eyes in 
 
 painting. 
 
 oy the hand 
 
 of. 
 
 Death o/Jezeoel. 
 she said, a Had Zimri peace, who slew his 
 master ? 
 
 32 And he Jifted up his face to the win- 
 dow, and said, * Who is on my side ? who? 
 And there looked out to him two or thi-e. 
 t eunuchs. 
 
 33 And he said, Throw her down. So 
 they threw her down : and some of her 
 blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on 
 the horses : d and he trode her under foot. 
 
 34 And when he was come in, he did 
 eat and drink, and said, Go, see now this 
 cursed woman, and bury her : for * she is 
 king's daughter. 
 
 35 And they went to bury her : but / the 
 found no more of her than the scull, and 
 the feet, and the palms other hands. 
 
 36 Wherefore they came again, and told 
 him. And he said, This is the word of the 
 Lord, which he spake t by his servant Eli - 
 j ah me Tishbite, saying, a In the portion of 
 Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel : 
 
 37 And the carcase of Jezebel shall be 
 >' as dung upon the face of the field in the 
 portion of Jezreel ; so that they shall not 
 say, This is Jezebel. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 AND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. 
 And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Sama- 
 ria, unto the rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, 
 and to tthem that brought up Ahab' s child- 
 ren, saying, 
 
 2 Now as soon as this letter cometh to 
 you, seeing your master's sons are with 
 you, and there are with you chariots and 
 horses, a fenced city also, and armour ; 
 
 3 Look even out the best and meetest of 
 vour master's sons, and set him on his 
 father's throne, m and fight for your mas- 
 ter's house. 
 
 4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and 
 said, Behold, two kings stood not before 
 him : ° how then shall we stand ? 
 
 5 And he that was over the house, and 
 he that was over the city, the elders also, 
 and the wingers up of the children, sent 
 to Jehu, saving, P We are thy servants, and 
 will do all "that thou shalt bid us ; we Will 
 not make any king : do thou that which 
 is good in thine eyes. 
 
 6 Then he wrote a letter the second time 
 to them, saying, If ye be * mine, and if ye 
 will hearken unto my voice, take ye the 
 heads of the men your master's sons, arid 
 come to me to Jezreel by to morrow this 
 time. Now the king's sons, being seventy 
 persons, were with the great men of the 
 city, which brought them up. 
 
 And it came to pass, when the letter 
 came to them, that they took the king's 
 sons, and * slew seventy persons, and put 
 their heads in baskets, and sent him them 
 to Jezreel. 
 
 if And there came a messenger, and 
 told him, saying, They have brought the 
 heads of the king's sons. And he said, 
 Lay ye them in two heaps at the entering 
 in of the gate until the morning. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in the morning, 
 that he went out, and stood, and said to 
 all the people, Ye be righteous : behold, 
 * I conspired against my master, and slew 
 him : hut who slew all these ? 
 
 10 Know now that there shall ? fall 
 unto the earth nothing of the word of the 
 Lord, which the Lord spake concerning 
 the house of Ahab : for the Lord hath 
 done that which he spake II by his servant 
 Elijah. 
 
 19 
 
Jehu by subtilty destroy et.i I 
 
 11 So Jehu slew all that remained of the 
 house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great 
 men, and his * kinsfolks, and his priests, 
 until he left him none remaining. 
 
 12 V And he arose and departed, and 
 came to Samaria. And as he was at the 
 t shearing house in the way, 
 
 13 Jehu I met « with the brethren of Aha- 
 ziah king of Judah, and said, Who are ye ? 
 And they answered, We are the brethren 
 of Ahaziah ; and we go down § to salute 
 the children of the king and the children 
 of the queen. 
 
 14 And he said, Take them alive. And 
 they took them alive, and slew them at 
 the pit of the shearing house, even two and 
 forty men ; neither left he any of them. 
 
 15 IT And when he was departed thence, 
 he * lighted on 8 Jehonadab the son of 
 
 * Rechab coming to meet him : and he 
 t saluted him, and said to him, Is thine 
 heart right, as my heart ts with thy heart ? 
 And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, 
 
 * give me thine hand. And he gave him 
 his hand ; and he took him up to him into 
 the chariot. 
 
 16 And he said, Come with me, and see 
 my m zeal for the Lord. So they made 
 him ride in his chariot. 
 
 17 And when he came to Samaria, " he 
 slew ail that remained unto Ahab in Sa- 
 maria, till he had destroyed him, according 
 to the saying of the Lokd, which he spake 
 to Elijah. 
 
 18 tf And Jehu gathered all the people 
 together, and said unto them, ° Ahab 
 served Baal a little ; but Jehu shall serve 
 him much. 
 
 19 Now therefore call unto me all the 
 prophets of Baal, all his servants, and 
 
 all his priests ; let none be wanting : for I 
 have a g-eat sacrifice to do to Baal ; whoso- 
 ever shall be wan tingle shall not live. But 
 Jehu did it in subtilty, to the intent that he 
 might destroy the worshippers of Baal. 
 
 20 And Jehu said, § Proclaim a solemn 
 assembly for Baal. And they proclaimed it. 
 
 21 And Jehu sent through all Israel: 
 and all the worshippers of Baal came, so 
 that there was not a man left that came 
 not. And they came into the house of Baal ; 
 and the house of Baal was II lull from one 
 end to another. 
 
 22 And he said unto him that was over 
 the vestry, Bring forth vestments for all 
 the worshippers of Baal. And he brought 
 them forth vestments. 
 
 23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the 
 son of Rechab, into the house of Baal, and 
 said unto the worshippers of Baal, Search, 
 and look that there be here with you none 
 of the servants of the Lord, but the wor- 
 shippers of Baal only. 
 
 24 And when they went in to offer sacri- 
 fices and burnt offerings, Jehu appointed 
 fourscore men without, and said, 2/ any of 
 the men whom I have brought into your 
 hands escape, he that letteth him go, » his 
 life shall be for the life of him. 
 
 25 And it came to pass, as soon as he 
 had made an end ol offering the burnt 
 offering, that Jehu said to the guard and 
 to the captains, Go in, and slay them; 
 let none come forth. And they smote 
 them with t the edge of the sword ; and 
 the guard and the captains cast them out, 
 and went to the city of the house of Baal. 
 
 26 And they brought forth the § images 
 out * of the house of Baal, and burned them. 
 
 37 And they brake down the image of 
 266 
 
 1. KING 
 B. C. 884. 
 
 a Ezr. 6. 11. 
 Da. 2. 5. 
 S. 29. 
 
 * or, ac- 
 quaintance 
 
 b Ge. 20. 9. 
 
 Ex. 32. 21. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 21. 
 
 Mat. 5. 19. 
 
 lCo.8.9..13. 
 + house of 
 
 shepherds 
 
 binding 
 
 sheep. 
 c 1 Ki. 12. 28, 
 
 Ho. 8. 5, 6. 
 io. :,. 
 13. 2. 
 t found, 
 d eh. 8. 29 
 
 2Cli. 22. 8. 
 § to the peace 
 of, #c. 
 
 e ch. 13.1,10. 
 
 11. 23. 
 
 15.8. .12 
 || observed 
 
 not. 
 f\ Ki. U. 16. 
 
 * found. 
 B Je.35.6,&c. 
 
 ft 1 Ch. ■>. 55. 
 
 t to cut off 
 
 the ends. 
 X blessed. 
 i ch. 8. 12. 
 § Inward /he 
 
 lisini? of 
 
 the sun. 
 k Ezr. 10. 19. 
 || or, even to 
 
 Gilead and 
 
 Bashan. 
 I Am. 1.3. 
 
 1 Ki. 19. 10 
 
 ch. 9.8. 
 
 2Ch. 22.8. 
 
 the days 
 
 were 
 o 1 Ki. 16.31. 
 32. 
 P ch. 8. 26. 
 
 2Ch.22. 10. 
 ' 1 Ki. 22. 6. 
 t seed of the 
 
 kingdom. 
 ' 2 Ch. 22.11, 
 
 Jehosha- 
 
 beath. 
 J or,Jehoash. 
 § Sanctify. 
 t Ps. 12. 8. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 || or, so full, 
 
 that they 
 
 stood 
 
 mouth to 
 
 mouth. 
 u 2 Ch. 23 1, 
 &c. 
 " Ge. 50. 25. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 10. 
 
 Ne. 10. 29. 
 x 1 Ch.9. 25. 
 
 breaking 
 
 up. 
 y 1 Ki. 20. 39 
 + hands, or, 
 
 companies, 
 t the mouth. 
 § statues. 
 z 1 Ki. -4.23. 
 
 5. all the worshipper* of Baal. 
 
 Baal, and brake down the house of Baal, 
 and fnviue it a draught house unto this day 
 28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out of Israel 
 
 ■2'.) 'i Howbeit from the sins of J 
 the son of Nebat, who * made Israel to" sin, 
 Jehu departed not from after them, to nit, 
 c the golden calves that were in Beth-el, 
 and that were in Dan. 
 
 30 And the LORD said unto Jehu, Be- 
 cause thou hast done well in executing 
 that which is right in mine eyes, a;id hast 
 done unto the house of Ahab according to 
 all that was in mine heart,* thy children 
 of the fourth generation shall sit on the 
 throne of Israel, 
 
 .31 But Jehu ii took no heed to walk in the 
 law of the Lord God of Israel with all his 
 heart: for lie departed not from/the sins 
 of Jeroboam, which made Israel to sin. 
 
 32 ' In those days the LORD began t to 
 cut Israel short : and < H a/.ael smote them 
 in all the coasts of Israel ; 
 
 33 From Jordan \ eastward, all the land 
 of Gilead, the Gadit 3, and tin Reubenites, 
 mid the Manassites, from Aroer, which ts 
 by the river Anion, II even ' Gilead and 
 Bashan. 
 
 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehu, and 
 all that he did, and ;dl bis might, are they 
 not written in the book of the chronicles 
 of the kings of Israel '.' 
 
 35 And Jelm slept with his fathers: and 
 they buried him in Samaria. And Jeho- 
 ahaz his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 36 And * the time that Jehu reigned over 
 Israel in Samaria was twenty and eigh. 
 years. 
 
 A CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND when P Athaliah the mother of 
 Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she 
 arose and destroyed all the tseed FOVai. 
 
 2 But * Jehosheba, the daughter of king 
 Joram, sister of Ahaziah, took tJoash the 
 son of Ahaziah, and stole him from among 
 the king's sons which were slain ; and they 
 hid him, even him and his nurse, in the 
 bedchamber from Athaliah, so that he was 
 not slain. 
 
 3 And he was with her hid in the house 
 of the Lord six years. ' And Athaliah 
 did reign over the land. 
 
 4 '• And "the seventh year j eh oiada sent 
 and fetched the rulers over hundreds, with 
 the captains and the guard, and brought 
 them to him into the house of the LORD, 
 and made a covenant with them, and ■ took 
 an oath of them in the house of the Lord, 
 and shewed them tiie king's son. 
 
 5 And he commanded them, saying. This 
 is the thing that ye shall do ; A third part 
 of you that enter in x on the sabbath shall 
 even be keepers of the watch of the king's 
 house ; 
 
 6 And a third part shall be at the gate of 
 Sur; and a third part at the gate behind 
 the guard : so shall ye keep the watch of 
 the house, *that it be not broken down. 
 
 7 And two t parts of all you that go forth 
 on the sabbath, even they shall keep the 
 watch of the house of the Lord about the 
 king. 
 
 8 And ye shall compass the King round 
 about, every man with his weapons in his 
 hand: and he that cometh within the 
 ranges, let him be si ain : and be ye wi th the 
 king as he goeth out and as he cometh in. 
 
 9 And the captains over the hundreds 
 did according to all things that Jehoiada 
 the priest commanded : and they took 
 every man his men that were to eome in 
 
Joash is crowned king. C 
 
 on the sabbath, with them that should go 
 out ou the sabbath, and came to Jehoiada 
 the priest. 
 
 '.0 And to the captains over hundreds 
 did the priest give king David's spears 
 and shields, that were in the temple of 
 the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And the guard stood, every man with 
 his weapons in his hand, round about the 
 king, from the right t comer of the temple 
 to the left comer of the temple, along by 
 the * altar and the temple. 
 
 12 And he brought forth the king's son, 
 and put the crown upon him, and c gave 
 him the testimony ; and they made him 
 king, and anointed him : and they clapped 
 then hands, and said, X God save the king. 
 
 13 IT And when Athaliah heard the noise 
 of the guard and of the people, she came 
 to the people into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 1 4 And when she looked, beheld, the kii ig 
 stood by/ a pillar, as the manner was and 
 the princes and the trumpeters hythe king' 
 and* ail the people of theland rejoiced and 
 blew with trumpets: and Athaliah rent 
 her clothes, and cried, Treason, Treason. 
 
 15 But Jehoiada the priest commanded 
 the captains of the hundreds, the officers 
 of the host, and said unto them. Have her 
 forth without the ranges: and him that 
 followeth her kill -with the sword. For 
 the priest had said. Let her not be slain in 
 the * house of the Lord. 
 
 16 And they laid hands on her ; and she 
 went by the way by the which the horses 
 came into the king's house: and there 
 was she slain. 
 
 17 IT And Jehoiada made a covenant be 
 tween the Lord and the king and the peo- 
 ple," that they should be the Lords people 
 " between the king also and the people. 
 
 18 And all the people of the land went 
 into the ' house of Baal, and brake it 
 down ; his altars and his images m brake 
 they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mat- 
 tan the priest of Baal before the altars. 
 And the priest appointed § officers over 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 19 And he took the riders over hundreds, 
 and the captains, and the guard, and all the 
 people of the land ; and they brought down 
 the king from the house of the Lord, and 
 came by the way of the gate of the guard 
 to the king's house. And r he sat on the 
 throne of the kings. 
 
 •20 And all the people of the land rejoiced, 
 and the city was in quiet: and they slew 
 Athaliah with the sword beside the king's 
 house. 
 
 2 1 Seven * years old was Jehoash when 
 he began to reign. 
 T CHAP. XII. 
 
 LN the seventh year of Jehu Jehoash 
 began to reign ; and forty years reigned 
 he in Jerusalem. And his mother's name 
 was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 
 
 2 And Jehoash did that which was right 
 m the sight of the Lord all his days where- 
 in Jehoiada the priest instructed him. 
 
 3 But y the high places were not taken 
 away : the people still sacrificed and burnt 
 incense in the high places. 
 
 4 V And Jehoash said to the priestSj ° All 
 the money of the t dedicated things that is 
 brought into the house of the Lord, even 
 ' the money of every one that passeth the 
 account, § the money that every man is 
 set at, and all the money that llcometh 
 d into anv man's heart to bring into the 
 house of the Lord, 
 
 267 
 
 HAP. X 
 
 B.C. 878. 
 
 » twentieth 
 year and 
 third year 
 
 a 2 Ch. 21. 5 
 
 •i shoulder. 
 
 b Ex. 40. 6. 
 
 c De. 17. 13.. 
 20. 
 Ps. 78. 5. 
 Is. 8. 20. 
 
 J Let the 
 king live. 
 
 1 Sa. 10. 24. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 16. 
 d Lu. 21. 1. 
 
 e Je. 35. 4. 
 
 52. 24. 
 
 Ps.84. 10. 
 
 § threshold. 
 
 f ch. 23. 3. 
 2Ch.34.31. 
 
 fflKi. 1.39,40 
 Pr. 29. ■>. 
 Mar. 11.9,10 
 
 || or, secre- 
 tary. 
 
 * bound up. 
 h Eze. 9. 7. 
 + brought it 
 
 forth. 
 $ went forth. 
 i 2 Co. 8. 5. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 5. 3. 
 Ro.13.1.7. 
 
 I ch. 10. 26. 
 '"De. 12.3.' 
 
 2Ch. 12. 17. 
 § offices. 
 " ch. 22. 7. 
 
 Ne. 7- 2. 
 Wat. 24. 45. 
 Lu. 16. 1,10 
 
 ..12. 
 
 I Co. 4. 2,3. 
 
 3 Jno. 5. 
 
 P Le. 5.15.18. 
 
 r Je. 17. 25. 
 
 22.4,30. 
 
 Mat. 19. 2a 
 
 25. 31. 
 
 * Le. 7.7. 
 Nu. 18. 9. 
 
 t ch. 8. 12. 
 " 2Ch.24.23. 
 " ch. 18.15,16. 
 
 1 Ki. 15. 18. 
 *2Ch. 24. 1, 
 &c. 
 || went up. 
 y ch. 14. 4. 
 
 1 Ki. 15. 14. 
 22. 43. 
 z eh. 14. 5. 
 a ch. 22. 4. 
 
 * or, Beth- 
 millo. 
 
 1 holinesses, 
 or, holy 
 things. 
 
 b 2Ch.24. 26, 
 
 Zabad. 
 c Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 § the money 
 of the souls 
 of his esti- 
 mation, 
 Le. 27. 2. 
 
 || ascendeth 
 upon the 
 heart of a 
 
 I. 
 
 The temple is repaired. 
 
 5 Let the priests take it to them, every 
 man of his acquaintance : and let them 
 repair the breaches of the house, where- 
 soever any breach shah be found 
 
 6 But it was so, that in the * three and 
 twentieth year of king Jehoash "the priests 
 had not repaired the breaches of the house. 
 
 7 Then king J ehoash called for Jehoiada 
 the priest, and the other priests, and said 
 unto them, Why repair ye not the breaches 
 of the house ? now therefore receive no 
 more money of your acquaintance, but 
 deliver it for the breaches of the house. 
 
 8 And the priests consented to receive 
 no more money of the people, neither to 
 repair the breaches of the house. 
 
 9 But Jehoiada the priest took d achest, 
 and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it 
 beside the altar, on the right side as one 
 cometh into the house of the Lord : and 
 e the priests that kept the § door put there- 
 in all the money that was brought into 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 10 And it was so, when they saw that 
 there was much money in the chest, that 
 the king's llscribe and the high priest came 
 up, and they *put up in bags, and 'old the 
 money that was found in the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 And they gave the money, being told, 
 into the hands of them that did the work, 
 that had the oversight of the house of the 
 Lord : and they t laid it out to the car- 
 penters and builders, that wrought upon 
 the house of the Lord, 
 
 12 And to masons, and hewers of stone, 
 and to buy timber and hewed stone to 
 repair the breaches of the house of the 
 Lord, and for all that J was laid out for 
 the house to repair it. 
 
 13 Howbeit there were not made for the 
 house of the Lord bowls of silver, snuf- 
 fers, basons, trumpets, any vessels of gold, 
 or vessels of silver, of the money that was 
 brought into the house of the Lord : 
 
 11 But they gave that to theworkmen.and 
 repaired therewith the house of the Lord. 
 
 15 Moreover n they reckoned not with 
 the men, into whose hand they delivered 
 the money to be bestowed on workmen: 
 for " they dealt faithfully. 
 
 16 The P trespass money and sin money 
 was not brought into the house of the 
 Lord : * it was the priests'. 
 
 17 1T Then ' Hazael king of Syria went 
 up, and fought against Gath, and took 
 
 and " Hazael set his face to go up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 i And Jehoash king of Judah v took 
 all the haUowed things that Jehoshaphat, 
 and Jehoram, and Ahaziah, his fathers, 
 kings of Judah, had dedicated, and his 
 own hallowed things, and all the gold. 
 that was found in the treasures of the 
 house of the Lord, and in the king's 
 house, and seut it to Hazael long of Sy- 
 ria : and he II went away from J erusalem. 
 
 19 1T And the rest of the acts of Joash, 
 and ail that he did, are they not written 
 in the book of the chronicles of the kings 
 of Judah ? 
 
 20 And 2 his servants arose, and made a 
 conspiracy, and slew Joash in * the house 
 of Millo, which goeth down to Silla. 
 
 21 For * Jozachar the son of Shimeath, 
 and Jehozabad the son of * Shomer, his 
 servants, smote him, and he died ; and the^ 
 buried him with his lathers in the city of 
 David : and Amaziah his son reigned ip 
 his stead. 
 
Wicked reign ofJehoahaz. I 
 
 T CHAP. XIII. 
 
 LN the • three and twentieth year of Joash 
 the son of Ahaziah king of Judah Jehoahaz 
 the son of Jehu began to reign over Israel 
 in Samaria, and reigned seventeen years. 
 
 2 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, and t followed the sins 
 of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, which made 
 Israel to sin ; he departed not therefrom. 
 
 3 it And d the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Israel, and he delivered 
 them into the hand of Hazael king of 
 Syria, and into the hand of Ben-hadad the 
 son of Hazael, all their days. 
 
 4 And Jehoahaz / besought the Lord, 
 and the Lord hearkened unto him : for 
 * he saw the oppression of Israel, because 
 vhe king of Syria oppressed them. 
 
 . 5 (And * the Lord gave Israel a saviour, 
 so that they went out from under the 
 hand of the Syrians : and the children of 
 Israel dwelt in their tents, § as beforetime. 
 
 6 Nevertheless they departed not from 
 the sins of the house of Jeroboam, who 
 made Israel sin,&w£ *walked therein: ° and 
 there tremained the grove also in Samaria.) 
 
 7 Neither did he leave of the people to 
 Jehoahaz but fifty horsemen, and ten 
 chariots, and ten thousand footmen ; for 
 the king of Syria had destroyed them, p and 
 had made them like the dust by threshing. 
 
 8 if Now the rest of the acts of Jeho- 
 ahaz, and all that he did, and his might, 
 are they not written in the book of the 
 chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers : 
 and they bulled him in Samaria: and 
 ' Joash his son reigned in his stead.§ 
 
 10 H In the thirty and seventh year of 
 Joash king of Judah began II Jehoash the 
 son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel hi 
 Samaria and reigned sixteen years. 
 
 11 And he did that ivhich was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord ; he departed not 
 from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
 Nebat, who made Israel sin: but he walked 
 therein. 
 
 12 And v the rest of the acts of Joash, and 
 all that he did, and * his might where- 
 with he fought against Amaziah king of 
 Judah, are they not written hi the book 
 of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 13 And Joash slept with his fathers ; and 
 Jeroboam sat upon his throne : and Joash 
 was buried in Samaria with the kings of 
 Israel. 
 
 14 n Now Elisha was fallen sick of his 
 sickness whereof he died. And Joash the 
 king of Israel came down unto him, and 
 wept over his face, and said, my father, 
 my father, * the chariot of Israel, and the 
 horsemen thereof. 
 
 15 And Elisha said unto him, Take bow 
 and arrows. And he took unto him bow 
 and arrows. 
 
 16 And he said to the king of Israel, 
 t Put thine hand upon the bow. And he 
 
 Eut his hand upon it : and Elisha put his 
 ands upon the king's hands. 
 
 17 And he said, Open the window east- 
 ward. And he opened it. Then Elisha 
 said, Shoot. And he shot. And he said, 
 * The arrow of the Lord's deliverance, 
 and the arrow of deliverance from Syria : 
 for thou shalt smite the Svrians in*Aphek, 
 till thou have consumed them. 
 
 18 And he said, Take the arrows. And 
 he took them. And he said unto the king 
 of Israel, * Smite upon the ground. And 
 he smote thrice, and stayed. 
 
 I. KING 
 B.C. 856. 
 
 a Le. 10. 16. 
 
 Nu. 16. 15. 
 
 Mar. 3. 5. 
 
 10. 11. 
 
 * twentieth 
 year and 
 t/iird year. 
 
 I> ver. 25. 
 c Ac. 8. 2. 
 t walked 
 
 after, 
 d Ju. 2. 14. 
 t went down. 
 ' Is. 26. 19. 
 
 Eze.3/.1..10 
 
 Mat. 27. 52, 
 53. 
 
 Jno.5.25,28, 
 29. 
 
 Ke. 11. 11. 
 / Ps. 78. 34. 
 B ch. 8. 12. 
 h Ex. 3. 7. 
 .' oh. H. 27. 
 
 * ver. 25. 
 ch.l4.25..27 
 
 I Ex. 2.24.25. 
 
 m Ex. 32. 13. 
 
 § as yester- 
 day, and 
 third day. 
 
 || face. 
 
 n Ps. 125. 3. 
 
 * he walked, 
 o IKi. 16.33. 
 t Hood. 
 
 X returned 
 
 and took. 
 P Am. 1. 3. 
 r ch. 13. 10. 
 » 2 Ch. 25. 1, 
 fee. 
 t ver. 10, 
 
 Jehoash. 
 § Alone. 
 || In coiiHort 
 
 with his 
 
 father, 
 
 ch. 14. 1. 
 » ch. 12. 3. 
 " ch. 14. 15. 
 x ch.l4.9,&c. 
 
 2Ch.25. 17, 
 
 &c. 
 
 V ch. 12. 20. 
 
 Ge. 9. 6. 
 
 Ex.21. 12.. 
 14. 
 
 Nu. 35. 33. 
 z De. 24. 16. 
 
 Eze. 18.4.20 
 a 2 Sa. 8. 13. 
 
 Ps.60,title. 
 
 * or, the rock 
 b ch. 2. 12. 
 
 c Jos. 15. 38. 
 
 d 2Ch.25. 17, 
 
 19, fee. 
 
 i Make thine 
 
 hand to 
 
 ride. 
 ' Ju. 9. 8. 
 / 1 Ki. 4. 33. 
 S Ex. 4. 2, 17. 
 
 Ju.7.9..20. 
 h IKi. 20. 26. 
 i De. 8. 14. 
 
 2 Ch. 32. 25. 
 
 Eze. 28.2,5, 
 17. 
 
 Hab. 2. 4. 
 t at thy 
 
 house. 
 
 * Is. 20. 2..4. 
 Eze.4.1,&e. 
 
 5. 1..4. 
 
 S. Death of Elisha. 
 
 19 And the man of God " was wroth with 
 him,and said.Thou shouldest have smitten 
 five or six times ; then hadst thou smitten 
 Syria till thou hadst consumed it: * where- 
 as now thou shalt smite Syria but thrice. 
 
 20 11 And Elisha died, e and they buried 
 him. And the bands of the Moabites invad- 
 ed the land at the coming in of the year. 
 
 21 And it came to pass, as they were 
 burying a man, that, behold, they spied a 
 band of men; and they cast the man into- 
 the sepulchre of Elisha: and when the man 
 X was let down, and touched the bones of 
 Elisha,'he revived,and stood up on his feet 
 
 22 1' But s Hazael king of Syria op- 
 pressed Israel all the days of Jehoahaz. 
 
 23 And ' the LORD was gracious unto 
 them, and had compassion on them, and 
 1 had respect unto them, m because of his 
 covenant with Ab rail am, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 and would not destroy them, neither ca-st 
 he them from his II presence as yet. 
 
 24 So "Hazael kmg of Syria died ; and 
 Ben-hadad his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz 
 t took again out of the hand of Ben-hadad 
 the son of Hazael the cities, which he 
 had taken out of the hand of Jehoahaz his 
 father by war. Three times did Joash beat 
 him, and recovered the cities of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 IN r the second year of Joash son ofJe- 
 hoahaz king of Israel reigned * Amaziah 
 the son of Joash king of Judah. 
 
 2 He was twenty and five years old when 
 he began to reign, and reigned twenty and 
 nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother's 
 name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, yet not like David 
 his father : he did according to all things 
 as Joash his father did. 
 
 4 Howbeit u the high places were not 
 taken away : as yet the people did sacrifice 
 and bum incense on the high places. 
 
 5 11 And it came to pass, as soon as the 
 kingdom was confirmed in his hand, that 
 he slew his servants which * had slain the 
 king his father. 
 
 6 But the children of the murderers he 
 slew not : according unto that which i3 
 written in the book of the law rff Moses, 
 wherein the Lord commanded, saving, 
 
 * The fathers shall not be put to death 
 for the children, nor the children be put 
 to death for the fathers • but every man 
 shall be put to death for his own sin. 
 
 7 He slew of Edom in ° the valley of 
 salt ten thousand, and took * Selah by war, 
 c and called the name of it Joktheel unto 
 this day 
 
 8 IT Then d Amaziah sent messengers to 
 Jehoash, the son ofJehoahaz son of Jehu, 
 king of Israel, saying, Come, let us look 
 one another in the face. 
 
 9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent 
 to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, * The 
 thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the 
 / cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give 
 thy daughter to my son to wife : and 
 there passed by a wild beast that was in 
 Lebanon, and trode down the thistle. 
 
 10 Thou hast indeed smitten Edom, and 
 
 • thine heart hath lifted thee up : glory of 
 this, and tarry tat home : for why shouldest 
 thou meddle to thy hint, that thou should- 
 est fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? 
 
 11 But Amaziah would not hear. There- 
 fore Jehoash king of Israel went up ; and 
 
Jos. 19. 38. 
 This is the 
 twenty- 
 seventh 
 year of Je- 
 roboam's 
 partner- 
 ship in the 
 kingdom 
 with his 
 fatber.who 
 trade him 
 consort at 
 his going 
 to the Sy- 
 rian wars. 
 It is the 
 
 Amaziah slain by conspiracy. CHAP, 
 
 he and Amaziah king of Judah looked B. C. 
 one another hi the face at a Beth-she- 
 mesh, which belongeth to Judah. 
 
 IS And Judah was *put to the worse 
 before Israel ; and they fled every man to 
 their tents. 
 
 13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Ama- 
 ziah king of Judah, the son of Jehoash the 
 son of Ahaziah,at Beth-shemesh,and came 
 to Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of 
 Jerusalem from ' the gate of Ephraim unto 
 /the comer gate, four hundred cubits. 
 
 14 And he took all * the gold and silver, 
 and all the vessels that were found hi the 
 house of the Lord, and in the treasures 
 of the king's house, and hostages, and 
 returned to Samaria. 
 
 15 U Now i the rest of the acts of Je- 
 hoash which he did, and his might, and 
 how he fought with Amaziah king of Ju- 
 dah, are they not written in the book of 
 the chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 16 And Jehoash slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in Samaria with the kings 
 of Israel ; and Jeroboam his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 17 V And m Amaziah the son of Joash 
 king of Judah lived after the death of 
 Jehoash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel 
 fifteen years. 
 
 18 And the rest of the acts of Amaziah, 
 are they not written in the book of the 
 chronicles of the kings of Judah ? 
 
 19 Now they made a conspiracy against 
 him in Jerusalem: and he fled to ° La- 
 chish ; but they sent alter him to Lachish, 
 and slew him there. 
 
 20 And they brought him on horses : and 
 he was buiied at Jerusalem with his fa- 
 thers in the city of David. 
 
 21 H And all the people of Judah took 
 r Azariah, which rcas sixteen years old, 
 and made him king instead of his father 
 Amaziah. 
 
 22 He built ' Elath, and restored it to 
 Judah, after that the king slept with liis 
 fathers. 
 
 23 T In the fifteenth year of Amaziah 
 the son of Joash king of Judah Jeroboam 
 the son of Joash king of Israel ° began to 
 reign in Saniaria, and reigned forty and 
 one years. 
 
 24 And he did that which icas evil in 
 the sight of the Lord : he departed not 
 from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of 
 Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 25 He restored the coast of Israel 9 from 
 the entering of Hamath unto * the sea 
 of the plain, according to the word of the 
 Lord God of Israel, which he spake by 
 the hand of his servant a Jonah, the son 
 of Amittai, the prophet, which was of 
 h Gath-hepher. 
 
 26 Eor the Lord saw the affliction of 
 Israel, that it icas very bitter : for d there 
 was not any shut up, nor any left, nor any 
 helper for Israel. 
 
 27 And the Lord said not that he would 
 blot out the name of Israel from under 
 heaven : but he saved them by the hand 
 of Jeroboam the son of Joash. 
 
 28 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, 
 and all that he did, and his might, how he 
 warred, and how he recovered Damascus 
 and Hamath,/ which belonged to Judah, 
 for Israel, are they not written hi the book 
 of the chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 
 
 29 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, 
 even with the kings ol Israel : and a Za- % caused to 
 ehariah his son reigned in his stead conwQxth 
 
 year of Je- 
 roboam's 
 monarchy. 
 
 c ch. 14.21. 
 
 d Called 
 
 Uaziah, 
 ver.l3,30,&c 
 
 * smitten. 
 e Ne. 8. 16. 
 / Je. 31.38. 
 
 Zee. i4. 10. 
 
 8 ch. 12. 3. 
 
 h 1 Ki. 7. 51. 
 
 t' 2Ch.26.19.. 
 
 21. 
 
 * Le. 13. 46. 
 I ch. 13. 12. 
 m 2 Ch. 25. 25, 
 
 &c. 
 n There hav- 
 ing been 
 an inter- 
 regnum 
 for eleven 
 years. 
 
 Jos. 10. 31. 
 
 P As prophe- 
 sied, 
 Am. 7. 9. 
 
 r ch. 15. 13. 
 2 Ch. 26. 1, 
 he is called 
 Uzxiah. 
 
 s ch. 10. 30. 
 
 t ch. 16. 6. 
 
 " Mat. 1.8,9, 
 called 
 Ozias, 
 ver. 1, 
 Azariah. 
 
 " Now he 
 begins to 
 reign alone 
 
 + a month of 
 days. 
 
 x 1 Ki. 14. 17. 
 
 V Nu. 13. 21. 
 34. 8. 
 
 1 De. 3. 17. 
 a Jon. 1.1. 
 
 Mat. 12. 39, 
 
 called 
 
 Jonas, 
 b Jos. 19. 13. 
 c ch.8. 12. 
 d De. 32. 3fi. 
 « 1 Ch. 5. 26. 
 
 Is. 9. 1. 
 
 Ho. 8. 9. 
 / 2 Sa. 8. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 24. 
 Sen. 14.5. 
 ft After aa 
 
 interreg- 
 
 7. Azanah's good reign, 
 
 T CHAP. XV. 
 
 IN the * twenty and seventh year of Je- 
 roboam king of Israel e began d Azariali 
 son of Amaziah king of Judah to reign. 
 
 2 Sixteen years old was he when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned two and 
 fifty years hi Jerusalem. And his mo- 
 ther's name icas Jecholiah of Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And he did that which teas right in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that his father Amaziah had done ; 
 
 4 Save e that the high places were not 
 removed : the people sacrificed and burnt 
 incense still on the high places. 
 
 5 1 And the Lord «' smote the king, so 
 that he was a leper unto the day of his 
 death, and * dwelt in a several house. And 
 Jotham the king's sonrt-as over the house, 
 judging the people of the land. 
 
 6 And the" rest of the acts of Azariah, 
 and all that he did, are they not written 
 in the book of the chronicles of the kings 
 of Judah? 
 
 7 So Azariah slept with his fathers ; and 
 they buried him with his fathers in the 
 city of David : and Jotham his son reigned 
 in his stead. 
 
 8 IT In the n thirty and eighth year of 
 Azariah king of Judah did Zachanah the 
 son of Jeroboam reign over Israel hi Sa- 
 maria six months. 
 
 9 And he did that which icas evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, as his fathers had done : 
 he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam 
 the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 10 And Shallurn the son of Jabesh con- 
 spired against him, and p smote him before 
 the people, and slew him, and reigned in 
 his stead. 
 
 1 1 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah 
 behold, they are written in the book of the 
 chronicles of the kings of Israel. 
 
 12 This was ' the word of the Lord 
 which he spake unto Jehu,saying,Thy sons 
 shall sit on the throne of Israel unto the 
 fourth generation. And so it came to pass. 
 
 13 IT Shallurn the son of Jabesh began 
 to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of 
 u Uzziah king of Judah ; and he reigned 
 ta full month in Samaria. 
 
 14 For Menahem the son of Gadi went 
 up from x Tirzah, and came to Samaria, 
 and smote Shallurn the son of Jabesh in 
 Samaria, and slew him, and reigned in 
 his stead. 
 
 15 And the rest of the acts of Shallurn, 
 and his conspiracy which he made, be- 
 hold, they an-e written in the book of the 
 chronicles of the kings of Israel. 
 
 16 f Then Menahem smote Tiphsah, 
 and all that were therein, and the coasts 
 thereof from Tirzah : because they opened 
 not to him. therefore he smote it; and all 
 the women therein that were with child 
 he ripped up. 
 
 17 In the nine and thirtieth year of 
 Azariali king of Judah began Menahem 
 the son of Gadi to reign over Israel, and 
 reigned ten years in Samaria. 
 
 18 And he did that wMch was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord : he departed not 
 all his days from the sins of Jeroboam the 
 son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 19 And e Pul the king of Assyria carce 
 against the land : and Menahem gave Pa 1 
 a thousand talents of silver, that his han« 
 might be with him to s confirm the king- 
 dom in his hand. 
 
 20 And Menahem I exacted the mone> 
 of Israel, even of all the mighty men of 
 
17ie reigns of Pekahiah, Pekah, 1 1 
 
 wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, 
 to give to the king of Assyria. So the 
 king of Assyria turned back, and stayed 
 not there in the land. 
 
 21 ff And the rest of the acts of Mena- 
 hem, and all that he did, are they not 
 written in the book of the chronicles of 
 the kings of Israel ? 
 
 22 And Menahem slept with his fathers; 
 and Pekahiah his son reigned in bis stead. 
 
 23 IF In the fiftieth year of Azariah king 
 of Judah Pekahiah the son of Menahem 
 began to reign over Israel in Samaria, 
 <l and reigned two years. 
 
 24 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord : he departed not 
 from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Ne- 
 bat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah. a 
 captain of his, conspired against him, and 
 smote him in Samaria, in the palace of the 
 king's house, with Argob and Arieh, and 
 with him fifty men of the Grileadites : and 
 he killed him, and reigned in his room. 
 
 26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, 
 and all that he did, behold, they are writ- 
 ten in the book of the chronicles of the 
 kings of Israel. 
 
 27 if In the two and fiftieth year of 
 Azariah king oi Judah «' Pekah the son 
 of Remaliah began to i eign over Israel in 
 Samaria, and reigned, twenty years. 
 
 28 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord: he departed not 
 ■j-om the sins of Jeroboam the son of Ne- 
 oat, who made Israel to sin. 
 
 29 In the days of Pekah king of Israel 
 ' came Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, 
 and took ™ Ijon, and Abel-beth-maachah. 
 and Janoah, and Kedesh, and Hazor, and 
 Gilead, uid Galilee, all the land of Naph- 
 tali, ° and carried them captive to Assyria. 
 
 30 And Hoshea the son of Elah made a 
 conspiracy against Pekah the son of Re- 
 maliah, and smote him, and slew him, and 
 p reigned in his stead, r in the twentieth 
 year of Jotham the son of Uzziah. 
 
 31 And the rest of the acts of Pekah, and 
 all that he did, behold, they are written in 
 the book of the chronicles of the kings of 
 Israel. 
 
 32 if In the second year of Pekah the son 
 of Remaliah king of Israel began ' Jotham 
 the son of Uzziah king of Judah to reign. 
 
 33 Five and twenty years old was he when 
 he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem. And his mother's 
 name ivas Jerusha, the daughter of Zadok . 
 
 34 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord : he did according 
 to all that his father Uzziah had done. 
 
 35 if Howbeit the high places were not 
 removed : the people sacrificed and burned 
 incense still in the high places. He built 
 the higher gate of the house of the Lord. 
 
 36 ii Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, 
 and all that he did, are they not written 
 in the book of the chronicles of the kings 
 of J udah ? 
 
 37 In those days the Lord began to 
 send against Judah * Rezin the king of 
 Syria, and ? Pekah the son of Remaliah. 
 
 38 And Jotham slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried with his fathers in the city 
 of David his father : and Ahaz his son 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 T CHAP. XVI. 
 
 IN the seventeenth year of Pekah the 
 son of Remaliah ° Ahaz the son of Jotham 
 king of Judah began to reign. 
 270 
 
 KINGS. 
 
 Hoshea, Jotham, and Ahaz. 
 
 Je. 32. 3.j. 
 
 Eze. 16. 21. 
 20.2ti.31. 
 b De. 12. 31. 
 e De. 12. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. II. 23. 
 
 Is. 57. 5.7. 
 
 Je. 17. 1. -'. 
 d Job 20. 1,5. 
 ' Oh. 11.22. 
 
 * Eloth. 
 f ch. 15. 29. 
 t Tihmth- 
 viheser, 
 
 1 ri,. :,. 26. 
 
 2 Ch. 28.20, 
 Tilgalh- 
 pilneter. 
 
 e PS.U6.3..6. 
 
 Je. 17.:. 
 
 Ho. 11. 3. 
 A ch. 12. 18. 
 
 2Ch.28.21. 
 .' I*. 7. 1. 
 
 k Foretold, 
 
 Am. 1. 5. 
 I Is. 9. 1. 
 m \ Ki.lo. 20. 
 " De. 12. 30. 
 
 Je. 10. 2. 
 
 Ro. 12. 2. 
 o Le.26.32,3*, 
 39. 
 
 .60. 
 Is. 1.7. 
 
 7. 20. 
 
 F After an 
 anarchy 
 for some 
 years, 
 ph. 17. 1. 
 Ho. 10.3.7, 
 15. 
 
 r In the 
 fourth year 
 of Ahaz, in 
 the twen- 
 tieth year 
 after Jo- 
 tham had 
 begun to 
 reign: 
 Usher. 
 2Ch.26.16, 
 19. 
 2Ch. 27. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 " 2Ch. 4. 1. 
 
 v Ex. 29.39.. 
 
 41. 
 
 x At the end 
 
 ofJotham's 
 
 reign, 
 
 ch. 16.5. 
 
 Is. 7. 1. 
 y ver. 27. 
 * 2 Ch. 28. 24. 
 a lKi.7.27,28. 
 b Je. 52. 20. 
 - 2 Ch. 28. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Ho. 1. 1. 
 ^JUi. 1. 1. 
 
 2 Twenty years old was Ahax whin be 
 bi gait to reign, and reign n years 
 in Jerusalem, arid did not that which was 
 right in the sight of the Lord his God, 
 like David his father. 
 
 3 But he walked in the way of the kings 
 of Israel, yea ; " and made his sun to puss 
 through the hre, according to tin l abomi- 
 nations of the heathen, whom the LOBO 
 cast out from bi (i 1 1 the children of I srael. 
 
 4 And he sacrificed and burnt inct nse 
 in the high places, and ■ on the hills, and 
 
 5H Then Rezin king of Syria and l 
 son of Remaliah king of Israel can 
 to Jerusali m to war: and tl 
 Aha/., but could not overcome him, 
 
 6 At that time Rezin king of Syria 
 ' recovered Elath to Syria, and dravi 
 Jews from "Elath and the Syrians came 
 to Elath. and dwelt there unto this d 
 
 7 So .Aha/, v 
 
 pileser king of Assyria, saving. I am thy 
 servant and thy sun : come up,' aim save 
 me out of the band of the king of Syria, 
 and out of the hand of the king of Israel, 
 which rise up against me. 
 
 8 And Ahaz* took the silver and 
 that was found in the house of the Lob i>, 
 and in the treasures of tin king's house, 
 and sent it for a present to the king 01 
 Assyria. 
 
 9 And the king of Assyria hearkened 
 unto him : for the king of Assyria went up 
 against t Damascus, and * took it, and 
 carried the people Oj it captive to Kir, and 
 slew Rezin. 
 
 10 U And king Ahaz went to Damascus 
 to meet Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, 
 and saw an altar thai was ai 
 
 "ai id kingAliaz sent to Urijah the priest the 
 fashion of the altar, and the pattern of it, 
 according to all the workmanship thereof. 
 
 11 And Urijah the priest built an altar 
 according to all that king Ahaz had sent 
 from Damascus: so Urijah the priest made 
 it a.ainst kingAhaz came from Damascus. 
 
 12 And when the king was eome from 
 Damascus, the king saw the altar: and 
 * the king approached to the altar, and 
 offered thereon. 
 
 13 And he burnt his burnt offering and 
 his meat offering, and poured his drink 
 offering, and sprinkled the blood of § his 
 peace offerings, upon the altar. 
 
 14 And he brought also " the brasen 
 altar ; which was before the Lord, from 
 the forefront of the house, from between 
 the altar and the house of the Lord, and 
 put it on the north side of the altar. 
 
 l.j And king Ahaz commanded Urijah 
 the priest, saying, Upon the great altar 
 bum " the morning burnt offering, and 
 the evening meat offering, and the khig's 
 burnt sacrifice, and his meat oflering, with 
 the burnt oflering of all the people of the 
 land, and then meat offering, and their 
 drink offerings ; and sprinkle upon it all 
 the blood of the burnt offering, and all the 
 blood of the sacrifice : and the brasen altar 
 shall be for me to enquire by. 
 
 16 Thus did Urijah the pnest. according 
 to all that king Ahaz commanded. 
 
 17 IT And z king Ahaz cut off" the bor- 
 ders of the bases, and removed the laver 
 from off them ; and took down * the sea 
 from off' the brasen oxen that were under 
 it, and put it upon a pavement of stones. 
 
 18 And the covert for the sabbath that 
 they had built in the house, and the king's 
 
The Israelites earned captive. C 
 
 entry without, turned he from the house 
 of the Lokd for the king of Assyria. 
 
 19 ' : Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz 
 which he did, are they not written in -the 
 tookofthechroniclesoi'the kings of Judah? 
 
 •20 And Ahaz slept with his lathers, and 
 was buried with his fathers in the city of 
 David : and Hezekiah his son reigned in 
 his stead. 
 
 T CHAP. XVII. 
 
 IN the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah 
 began s Hoshea the son of Elah to reign 
 in Samaria over Israel nine years. 
 
 2 And he did that which icas evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, but not as the kings of 
 Israel that were before him. 
 
 3 * : Against him came up * Shalmaneser 
 king of Assyria ; and Hoshea became his 
 servant, and * gave him t presents. 
 
 4 And the king of Assyria found con- 
 spiracy in Hoshea : for he had sent mes- 
 sengers to So king of Egypt, and brought 
 no present to the king of Assyria, as he 
 had done year by year: therefore the king 
 of Assyria shut hun up, and bound him 
 in prison. 
 
 5 if Then ° the king of Assyria came up 
 throughout all the land, and went up to 
 Samaria, and besieged it three years. 
 
 6 ^ In P the ninth year of Hoshea the 
 king of Assyria took Samaria, and r car- 
 i ied Israel away into Assyria, ' and placed 
 them in Halah and in Habor by the river 
 •»f Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. 
 
 7 For so it was, that the children of Is- 
 rael had sinned against the Lord then- 
 God, which had brought them up out of 
 the land of Egypt, from imder the hand 
 of Pharaoh king or E gypt, and had feared 
 other gods, 
 
 8 And l walked m the statutes of the 
 heathen, whom the Lord cast out from 
 before the children of Israel, and of the 
 kings of Israel, which they had made. 
 
 9 And the children of Israel did secretly 
 those things that u-ere not right against 
 the Lord then- God, and they built them 
 high places in all then- cities, * from the 
 tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 
 
 10 And c they set them up J images and 
 d groves e in every high hill, and under 
 every green tree : 
 
 11 And there they burnt incense in all 
 the high places, as aid the heathen whom 
 the Lord carried away before them ; and 
 wrought -wicked things to provoke the 
 Lord to anger : 
 
 12 For they served idols, s whereof the 
 Lord had said unto them, * Ye shall not 
 do this thing. 
 
 13 Yet the Lord testified against Israel, 
 and against Judah, § by all the prophets, 
 and by all «" the seers, saving, * Turn ye 
 from your evil ways, and keep my com- 
 mandments and my statutes, according 
 to all the law which I commanded your 
 fathers, and which I sent to you by my 
 servants the prophets. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding they would not hear, 
 but m hardened then- necks ,like to the neck 
 of their fathers, that did not believe in the 
 Lord then- God. 
 
 15 And they rejected his statutes, ° and 
 his covenant that he made with then - fa- 
 thers.and his testimonies which he testified 
 against them; and they followed r vanity, 
 and < became vain, and went after the hea- 
 then that were round about them, concern- 
 ing whom the Lord had charged them, 
 that they should u not do like them. 
 
 271 
 
 BAP. XV 
 
 B. C.739. 
 
 a Ex. 32. 8. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 
 6 IKi. 11.15, 
 
 23. 
 
 15. 13. 
 
 16. 33. 
 
 e ch. 11. 18. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 53. 
 
 d ch. 16. 3. 
 
 Le. 18. 21. 
 
 Eze. 23. 37. 
 
 e De. 18. 10. 
 
 / 1 Ki. 21. 20. 
 
 S After an • 
 
 interreg- 
 
 num. 
 
 ch. 15. 30. 
 
 /> 1 Ki. 11. 13, 
 
 32. 
 
 i Je. 3. 8. 
 
 * ch. 18. 9. 
 
 ' Ro. 11. 1,2. 
 
 * rendered. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 + or. tubule. 
 
 m ch. 13. 3. 
 
 15. 29. 
 
 » 1 Ki. 12. 20, 
 
 23. 
 
 ch. 18. 9. 
 
 Pch. 18.10,11. 
 
 Ho. 13. 16, 
 
 foretold. 
 
 r Le.26.32.33. 
 
 De.28.36,64 
 
 29.27,28 
 
 * 1 Ki. 14. 16. 
 
 t 1 Ch. 5. 26. 
 
 " ver. 6. 
 
 v Ezr. 4.2,10. 
 
 x ver. 30. 
 
 y ch. 18. 34, 
 
 Inah. 
 
 z ch. 16. 3. 
 
 Le. 18. 3. 
 
 De. 18. 9. 
 
 a Jos. 22. 25. 
 
 Je. 10. 7. 
 
 Da. 6. 26. 
 
 Jon. 1.9. 
 
 b ch. 18. 8. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 14. 23. 
 
 Is. 57. 5. 
 
 J statues. 
 
 d Ex.34. 13. 
 
 De. 16.21. 
 
 Mi. 5. 14. 
 
 e ch. 16. 4. 
 
 De. 12. 2. 
 
 / Am.3.13,14 
 
 S Ex.20. 3.4. 
 
 Le. 26. 1. 
 
 De. 5. 7,8. 
 
 * De. 4. 19. 
 
 § bu the hand 
 
 of all. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 k Je. 18. 11. 
 
 25. 5. 
 
 35. 15. 
 
 1 Ps.115.4,.8. 
 
 135. 15. .18 
 
 Is.44.9..20. 
 
 Ho. 8. 5. 6. 
 
 Ko. 1.22,23. 
 
 m De. 31.27. 
 
 Pr. 29. 1. ' 
 
 " Ezr. 4. 9. 
 
 De 29. 25. 
 
 P Le. 18. 21. 
 
 De. 12.31. 
 
 r De.32. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 16. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 s IKi. 12.31. 
 
 t Ps. 115. 8. 
 
 Ko. 1. 21. 
 
 " De. 12.30,31 
 
 |" Zep. 1.5. 
 
 1 1. Idolatry of the gajnari'tana. 
 
 16 And they left all the commandments 
 of the Lord their God, and ° made them 
 molten images, eren two calves, * and 
 made a grove, and worshipped all the host 
 of heaven, c and served Baal. 
 
 17 And d they caused their sons and 
 their daughters to pass through the fire, 
 and e used divination and enchantments, 
 and/sold themselves to do evil in the sight 
 of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 
 
 is Therefore the Lord was very angry 
 with Israel, and removed them out of his 
 sight : there was none left a but the tribe 
 of Judah only. 
 
 19 Also •' Judah kept not the command- 
 ments of the Lord their God, but walked 
 in the statutes of Israel which they made. 
 
 20 And ' the Lord rejected all the seed 
 of Israel, and afflicted them, and '" deli- 
 vered them into the hand of spoilers, until 
 he had cast them out of his sight. 
 
 21 For he rent Israel from the house of 
 David ; and " they made Jeroboam the son 
 of Nebat king : and Jeroboam (have Israel 
 from following the Lord, and made them 
 sin a great sin. 
 
 22 For the children of Israel walked in 
 all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; 
 they departed not from them ; 
 
 23 Until the Lord removed Israel out 
 of his sight, * as he had said by all his 
 servants the prophets. u So was Israel 
 carried away out of then own land to 
 Assyria unto this day. 
 
 24 if And " the king of Assyria brought 
 men x from Babjlon, and from Cuthah, 
 and from * Ava, and Irom Hamath, and 
 from Sepharvaim, and placed t/ietu in the 
 cities of Samaria instead of the children 
 of Israel : and they possessed Samaria, 
 and dwelt in the cities thereof. 
 
 25 And so it was at the beginning of their 
 dwelling there, that ° they feared not the 
 Lord; therelore the Lord sent lions 
 among them, which slew some of them. 
 
 26 Wherefore they spake to the king of 
 Assyria, saying, The nations which thou 
 hast removed, and placed in the cities of 
 Samaria, know not the manner of the God 
 of the land : therefore he hath sent lions 
 among them, and, behold, they slay them, 
 / because they know not the manner of 
 the God of the land. 
 
 27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, 
 saying, Carry thither one of the priests 
 whom ye brought from thence; and let 
 them go and dwell the e, and let him teach 
 them the manner of the God of the land. 
 
 28 Then one of the priests whom they 
 had carried away from Samaria came and 
 dwelt in Beth-ei, and taught them how 
 they should fear the Lord. 
 
 29 Howbeit every nation ' made gods of 
 then- own, and put them in the houses of 
 the high places which the Samaritans had 
 made, every nation in their cities wherein 
 they dwelt. 
 
 30 And the men of Babylon made Suc- 
 coth-benoth, and the men of Cuth made 
 Nergal, and the men of Hamath made 
 Ashima, 
 
 31 And " the Avites made Nibhaz and 
 Tartak, and the Sepharvites p burnt their 
 children in fire to Adrammelech and A- 
 nammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim. 
 
 32 So they feared the Lord, * and made 
 unto themselves of the lowest of them 
 priests of the high places, which sacrificed 
 lor them in the houses of the high places. 
 
 33 They " feared the Lord, and served 
 
Hezekiah' s good reign. I 
 
 their own gods, after the manner of the 
 nations * whom they carried away from 
 thence. 
 
 34 Unto this day they do after the former 
 manners : they fear not the Lord, neither 
 do they after their statutes, or after their 
 ordinances, or after the law and command- 
 ment which the Lord commanded the 
 children of Jacob,°whom he named Israel 
 
 35 With whom the Lord had made a 
 covenant, and charged them, saying, • Ye 
 shall not fear other gods, nor/ bow your- 
 selves to them, nor serve them, nor sacri- 
 fice to them : 
 
 36 But the Lord, who brought you up 
 out of the land of Egypt with great power 
 and A a stretched out aim. » him shall ye 
 fear, and him shall ye worship, and to him 
 shall ye do sacrifice. 
 
 37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, 
 and the law, and the commandment, which 
 he wrote for you,* ye shall observe to do for 
 evermore ; and ye shall not fear other gods. 
 
 38 And the covenant that I have made 
 with you ' ye shall not forget; neither 
 shall ye fear other gods. 
 
 39 But m the Lord your God ye shall 
 fear : and he shall deliver you out of the 
 hand of all your enemies. 
 
 40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but 
 they did after then former manner. 
 
 41 So these nations feared the Lord, 
 and served their graven images, both their 
 children, and their children's children : as 
 did then fathers, so do they unto this day. 
 
 XT CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 JN OW it came to pass in the third year 
 of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, that 
 " Hezekiah the son of Ahaz king of Judah 
 began to reign. 
 
 2 Twenty and five years old was he 
 when he began to reign ; and he reigned 
 twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. His 
 mother's name also was r Abi, the daugh- 
 ter of Zachariah. 
 
 3 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all that 
 David his father did. 
 
 4 11 He " removed the high places, and 
 brake the II images, and cut down the 
 groves, and brake in pieces the u brasen 
 serpent that Moses had made : for unto 
 those days the children of Israel did burn 
 incense to it : and he called it *Nehushtan. 
 
 5 He " trusted in the Lord God of Is- 
 rael ; y so that after him was none like 
 him among all the kings of Judah, nor 
 any that were before him. 
 
 6 For he z clave to the Lord, and de- 
 parted not t from following him, but kept 
 his commandments, which the Lord com- 
 manded Moses. 
 
 7 And the Lord * was with him ; and 
 he « prospered whithersoever he went 
 forth : and he <t rebelled against the king 
 of Assyria, and served him not. 
 
 8 He c smote the Philistines, even unto 
 § Gaza, and the borders thereof, horn the 
 tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 
 
 9 11 And • it came to pass in the fourth 
 year of king Hezekiah, which was the 
 seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king 
 ol Israel, that Shalmaneser king of As- 
 syria came up against Samaria, and be 
 sieged it. 
 
 10 And at the end of three years they 
 took it : even in the sixth year of Hezekiah, 
 that is the ninth year of Hoshea king of 
 Israel, Samaria ws u taken. 
 
 27* 
 
 or,who car- 
 ried them 
 away from 
 thence. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 26. 
 b Da. 9. 6, 10. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 8. 
 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 
 4. 17. 
 
 « Ge. 32. 28. 
 
 35. 10. 
 
 <<2Ch. 32. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 * Is.36.1,&c. 
 e ,Iu. 6. 10. 
 
 t Sanherib. 
 f Ex. 20. 5- 
 S Lu. 14. 32. 
 A Ex. 6. 6. 
 i De. 10. 20. 
 j eh. 16. S. 
 
 * De. 5. 32. 
 
 I De. 4. 23. 
 m Mat. 10. 28. 
 
 Lu. 1. 50. 
 
 X them. 
 
 § heavy. 
 
 n Is. 7- 3. 
 
 2Ch.28.27. 
 
 29. 1. 
 
 He is called 
 
 Ezekiat, 
 
 Mat. 1. 9. 
 
 II or, secre- 
 tary. 
 
 P2Ch.32. 10, 
 &c, 
 
 Ps. 4. 2, 3. 
 r 2 Ch. 29. 1, 
 
 Ab'ijah. 
 
 * or, talkesl. 
 + word of the 
 
 lips. 
 
 t or, But 
 counsel and 
 strength 
 are for the 
 war. 
 
 s 2Ch.31. 1. 
 
 t Eze. 29.6,7. 
 
 § trustest 
 thee. 
 
 || statues. 
 
 u Nu. 21 9. 
 
 * i. e. a piece 
 of brass. 
 
 v ch. 19. 10. 
 
 Job 13. 15. 
 
 Ps. 13. 5. 
 
 Je. 17. 7, 8. 
 
 Mat. 27. 43. 
 
 Ep. 1.12,13. 
 x ver. 4. 
 
 2Ch.31.1. 
 32. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 15. 
 V ch. 23. 25. 
 z De. 10. 20. 
 
 Jos. 23. 8. 
 
 Ac. 11. 23. 
 t from after 
 
 him. 
 X or,hostages 
 a Ne.4. 2.. 5. 
 
 Ps. 123.3,4. 
 b 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 c lSa.18 5,14. 
 
 Ps. 60. 12. 
 d ch. 16. 7. 
 e lCh.4. 41. 
 
 Is. 14. 29. 
 / De. 17. 16. 
 
 Is. 31. 1,3. 
 § Aesah. 
 
 * Ps. 20. 7,8. 
 h Jno.19.10,11 
 » ch.!7.3.&c. 
 
 S. Sennacherib mvadeth Judah. 
 
 11 And the king of Assyria did carry 
 
 away Israel unto Assyria, and put them 
 a in Halah and in Habor by the river of 
 Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes : 
 
 12 Because * they obeyed not the voice 
 of the Lord their God, but transgressed 
 his covenant, and all that Moses the ser- 
 vant of the Loud commanded, and would 
 not hear them, nor do them. 
 
 13 '[ Now d i u the fourteenth year of 
 king Hezekiah did t Sennacherib king of 
 Assyria come up against all the fenced 
 cities of Judah, and took them. 
 
 14 And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to 
 the king of Assyria to Lachish, saying, s I 
 have offended ; return from me : that which 
 thou puttest on me will I bear. And the 
 king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah 
 king of Judah three hundred talents of 
 silver and thirty talents of gold. 
 
 15 And Hezekialugave him all the silver 
 that was found in the house of the Lord, 
 and in the treasures of the king's house. 
 
 16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off 
 the gold from the doors of the temple of 
 the Lord, and from the pillars which 
 Hezekiah king of Judah had overlaid, 
 and gave X it to the king of Assyria. 
 
 17 if And the king of Assyria sent Tar- 
 tan and Rabsaris and Rab-shakeh from 
 Lachish to king Hezekiah with a § great 
 host against Jerusalem. And they went 
 up and came to Jerusalem. And when 
 they were come up, they came and stood 
 by the conduit of the upper pool, n which 
 is in the highway of the fuller's field. 
 
 18 And when they had called to the king, 
 there came out to them Eliakim the son 
 of Hilkiah, which was over the houshold, 
 and Shebna the II scribe, and Joah the sop 
 of Asaph the recorder. 
 
 19 And Rab-shakeh said unto them 
 Speak ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the 
 great king, the king of Assyria, p What 
 confidence is this wherein thou trustest ? 
 
 20 Thou * sayest, (but they are but t vain 
 words,) 1 1 have counsel and strength for 
 the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, 
 that thou rebellest against me ? 
 
 21 Now, ' behold, thou § trustest upon 
 the staff of this bruised reed, even upon 
 Egypt, on which if a man lean, it will go 
 into his hand, and pierce it : so is Pharaoh 
 king of Egypt unto all that trust on him. 
 
 22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the 
 Lord our God : is not that he, * whose 
 high places and whose altars Hezekiah 
 hath taken away, and hath said to Judah 
 and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before 
 this altar in Jerusalem ? 
 
 23 Now therefore, I pray thee, give 
 t pledges to my lord the king of Assyria, 
 " and 1 will deliver thee two thousand 
 horses, if thou be able on thy part to set 
 riders upon them. 
 
 24 How then wilt thou turn away the 
 face of one captain of the least of my mas- 
 ter' s servants, / and put thy trust on Egypt 
 for s chariots and for horsemen ? " 
 
 25 Am I now come up * without the 
 Lord against this place to destroy it? 
 The Lord said to me, G o up against this 
 land, and destroy it. 
 
 i Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, 
 and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, 
 Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the 
 Syrian language; for we understand it: and 
 talk not with us in the Jews' language in 
 the ears of the people that are on the wall. 
 27 But Rab-shakeh said unto them, 
 
Rab-shakeh's blasphemy. 
 Hath my master sent me to thy master, 
 and to thee, to speak these words 1 hath 
 he not sent me to the men which sit on 
 the wall, that they may eat their own dung, 
 and chink * then- own piss with you ? 
 
 28 Then Rab-shakeh stood and cried 
 with a loud voice in the Jews' language, 
 and spake, saying, Hear the word of the 
 great king, the king of Assyria : 
 
 29 Thus saith the king, & Let not Heze- 
 kiah deceive you : for he shall not be able 
 to deliver you out of his hand : 
 
 30 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust 
 in the Lord, saying, The Lord will surely 
 deliver us, and this city shall not be deli- 
 vered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 
 
 31 Hearken not to Hezekiah : for thus 
 saith the king of Assyria, tMake an agree- 
 ment with me by a present, and come out 
 to me.and then eat ye every man of his own 
 vine, and every one of his hg tree, and drink 
 ye every one the waters of his t cistern : 
 
 32 Until I come and take you away to 
 a land like your own land, " a land of corn 
 and wine, a land of bread and vineyards, 
 a land of oil olive and of honey, that ye 
 may live, and not die : and hearken not 
 unto Hezekiah, when he § persuadeth you, 
 saving The Lord will deliver us. 
 
 33 Hath s any of the gods of the nations 
 delivered at all his land out of the hand of 
 the king of Assyria ? 
 
 34 "Where * are the gods of Hamath, 
 and of Arpad ? where are the gods of Se- 
 pharvaim, Hena, and » Ivah ? have they 
 delivered Saniaria out of mine hand ? 
 
 3i Who are they among all the gods of 
 the countries, that have delivered their 
 country out of mine hand, m that the Lord 
 should deliver Jerusalem out of minehand? 
 
 36 But f the people held their peace, and 
 answered him not a word : for the king's 
 commandment was, saying, Answer him 
 not. 
 
 37 Then came Eliakim the son of Hil- 
 kiah, which was over the houshold, and 
 Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of 
 Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah r with 
 their clothes rent, and told him the words 
 of Rab-shakeh. 
 
 . CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND * it came to pass, when king He- 
 zekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, 
 and covered himself with sackcloth, and 
 went into the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over 
 the houshold, and Shebna the scribe, and 
 the elders of the priests, covered with 
 sackcloth, to " Isaiah the prophet the son 
 of Amoz. 
 
 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith 
 Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, 
 and of rebuke, and * blasphemy : for the 
 children are come to the birth, and there 
 is not strength to bring forth. 
 
 4 It * may be the Lord thy God will 
 hear all the words of Rab-shakeh, ° whom 
 the king of Assyria his master hath sent 
 to reproach the living God ; and will c re- 
 prove the words which the Lord thy God 
 hath heard : wherefore lift up thy prayer 
 for the remnant that are X left. 
 
 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came 
 to Isaiah. 
 
 6 tf And Isaiah said unto them, Thus 
 shall ye say to your master, Thus saith the 
 Lord, Be hot afraid of the words which 
 thou hast heard, with which the ' servants 
 of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 
 
 7 Behold, I will send/ a blast upon him, 
 
 273 
 
 CHAP. XI 
 C.710. 
 
 * the water 
 
 o/their/eet. 
 a ch. 18. 14. 
 b 2Ch.32. 15. 
 
 t Make with 
 me a bless- 
 ing, or, 
 Seek my 
 favour. 
 Ge. 32. 20. 
 33. 11. 
 Pr. 18. 16. 
 
 d ch. 18. 33. 
 
 + or, pit. 
 
 ' De. 8.7,8. 
 
 / Eze. 27. 23. 
 
 § or, deceiv- 
 ed. 
 
 S 2 Ch. 32. 14. 
 Is. 10.10,11. 
 
 h ch. 19. 13. 
 
 •' ch. 17. 24, 
 Ava. 
 
 k Ps. 80. 1. 
 
 I 1 Ki. 18. 39. 
 Is. 44. 6. 
 
 m Ex. 5. 2. 
 Jobl5.25,26 
 Da. 3. 15. 
 
 " Ps. 31. 2. 
 
 2 Ch. 6. 4®. 
 P Ps.38.13,14. 
 
 Pr. 9.' 7.' 
 23.9. 
 Am. 5. 13. 
 Mat. 7. 6. 
 
 II given. 
 
 1 Je. 10. 3. 
 
 r Ge.37.29,34 
 
 Job 1. 20. 
 
 Is. 33. 7. 
 
 Je. 36. 24. 
 
 Mar. 14. 63. 
 1 Ps. 83. 18. 
 t Is. 37.1.&C 
 " Ps. 65. 2. 
 r Lu. 3. 4, 
 
 called 
 
 Esaias. 
 x La. 2. 13. 
 
 * or, provo- 
 cation. 
 
 V Job 16. 4. 
 
 z 2Sa. 16. 12. 
 
 a ch. 18. 35. 
 
 b Ps. 71. 22. 
 Is. 5. 24. 
 Je. 51. 5. 
 
 t the hand of 
 
 c Ps. 50. 21'. 
 
 d Ps. 20. 7. 
 
 X found. 
 
 § the tall- 
 ness, <J-c. 
 
 || or, the fo- 
 rest and 
 his fruitful 
 field. 
 Is. 10. 18. 
 
 e ch. 18. 17. 
 
 * or, fenced. 
 f Je. 51. 1. 
 
 t or, Hast 
 thou not 
 heard how 
 lhavemade 
 it long ago, 
 and form- 
 ed it of an- 
 cient times? 
 should I 
 now bring 
 it to be laid 
 waste, and 
 fenced cities 
 N> be ruin- 
 js heaps ? 
 
 X. Hezekiah' s prayer. 
 
 and he shall hear a rumour, and shall re- 
 turn to his own land ; and I will cause him 
 to fall by the sword in his own land. 
 
 8 tf So Rab-shakeh returned, and found 
 the long ofAssyria warring against Libnah: 
 for he had heard that he was departed 
 from ° Lachish. 
 
 9 And when he heard say of Tirhakah 
 king of Ethiopia, Behold, he is come out 
 to fight against thee : he sent messengers 
 again unto Hezekiah, saying, 
 
 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king 
 of Judah, saying, Let not thy God c in 
 whom thou trustest deceive thee, saying, 
 Jerusalem shall not be delivered into the 
 hand of the king of Assyria. 
 
 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the 
 kings of Assyria have done to all lands, 
 by destroying them utterly : and shalt thou 
 be delivered ? 
 
 12 Have d the gods of the nations de- 
 livered them which my fathers have de- 
 stroyed ; as Gozan, and Haran, and Re- 
 zeph, and the children of/ Eden which 
 were in Thelasar ? 
 
 13 Where is the king of Hamath, and 
 the king of Arpad, and the king of the city 
 of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah ? 
 
 14 fl And Hezekiah received the letter of 
 the hand of the messengers, and read it : 
 and Hezekiah went up into the house of 
 the Lord, and spread it before the Lord. 
 
 15 And Hezekiah praj T ed before the 
 Lord, and said, O Lord God of Israel, 
 
 * which dwellest betiveen the cherubims, 
 ' thou art the God, even thou alone, of all 
 the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made 
 heaven and earth. 
 
 16 Lord, " bow down thine ear, and 
 hear : ° open, Lord, thine eyes, and see : 
 and hear the words of Sennacherib, which 
 hath sent him to reproach the living God. 
 
 17 Of a truth, Lord, the kings ofAssyria 
 have destroyed the nations and then- lands, 
 
 18 And have II cast their gods into the 
 fire : for they were no gods, but q the work 
 of men's hands, wood and stone: there- 
 fore they have destroyed them. 
 
 19 Now therefore, O Lord our God, I 
 beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, 
 
 * that all the kingdoms of the earth may 
 know that thou art the Lord God, even 
 thou only. 
 
 20 if Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent 
 to Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the Lord 
 God of Israel, That which thou hast prayed 
 to me against Sennacherib king ofAssyria 
 " I have heard. 
 
 21 This is the word that the Lord hath 
 spoken concerning him ; The virgin * the 
 daughter of Zion hath despised thee, and 
 laughed thee to scorn ; the daughter of Je- 
 rusalem y hath shaken her head at thee. 
 
 22 Whom hast thou reproached and blas- 
 phemed ? and against whom hast thou ex- 
 alted thy voice, and filled up thine eyes on 
 high ? even agamst*the Holy One of Israel . 
 
 23 By t thy messengers thou hast re- 
 proached the Lord, and hast said, d With 
 the multitude of my chariots I am come 
 up to the height of the mountains, to the 
 sides of Lebanon, and will cut down § the 
 tall cedar trees thereof, and the choice fir 
 trees -thereof: and I will enter into the 
 lodgings of his borders, and into (I the 
 forest of his Carmel. 
 
 24 I have digged and drunk strange 
 waters, and with the sole of my feet have I 
 dried up all the rivers of *besieged places. 
 
 25 t Hast thou not heard long ago how 
 
Tfie Assyrian army destroyed. I 
 
 * I have done it, and of ancient times that 
 i have formed it ? now have I brought it 
 to pass, that * thou shouldest be to lay 
 waste fenced cities into ruinous heaps. 
 
 26 Therefore their inhabitants were * of 
 small power, they were dismayed and con- 
 founded ; they were as the grass of the 
 field, and as the green herb, as e the grass 
 on the house tops, and as corn blasted 
 before it be grown up. 
 
 27 But £ I know thy t abode, and thy 
 going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage 
 against me. 
 
 28 Because thy rage against me and thy 
 tumult is come up into mine ears, there- 
 fore * I will put my hook in thy nose, and 
 my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn thee 
 back by the way by which thou earnest. 
 
 29 And this shall be ■" a sign unto thee, 
 Ye shall eat this year such thmgs as grow 
 of themselves, and in the second year that 
 which springeth of the same ; and in the 
 third year sow ye, and reap, and plant 
 vineyards, and eat the fruits thereof. 
 
 30 And § the ' remnant that is escaped 
 of the house of Judah shall yet again take 
 root downward, and bear fruit upward. 
 
 31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth 
 a remnant, and * they that escape out of 
 mount Zion : " the zeal of the Lord of 
 hosts shall do this. 
 
 32 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
 cerning the king of Assyria, He shall not 
 come into this city, nor shoot an arrow 
 there, nor come before it with shield, nor 
 cast a bank against it. 
 
 33 By the way that he came, by the same 
 shall he return, and shall not come into 
 this city, saith the Lord. 
 
 34 For I will defend this city, to save it, 
 for mine own sake, and ° for my servant 
 David's sake. 
 
 35 11 And P it came to pass that night, 
 that the angel of the Lord went out, and 
 smote in the camp of the Assyrians an 
 hundred fourscore and five thousand : and 
 when they arose early in the morning, 
 behold, they were all dead corpses. 
 
 36 So Sennacherib king of Assyria de- 
 parted; and went and returned, and dwelt 
 at r Nmeveh. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, as he w r as wor- 
 shipping in the house of Nisroch his god, 
 that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons 
 smote him with the sword : and they es- 
 caped into the land of § Armenia. And 
 " Esarhaddon his son reigned in his stead. 
 1 CHAP. XX. 
 
 IN * those days was Hezekiah sick unto 
 death. And the prophet Isaiah the son of 
 Amoz came to him, and said unto him, 
 Thus saith the Lord, t Set thine house in 
 order ; for thou shalt die, and not live. 
 
 2 Then he turned his face to the wall, 
 and prayed unto the Lord, saying, 
 
 3 I beseech thee, Lord, 2 remember 
 now how I have a walked before thee in 
 truth and with a perfect heart, and have 
 done that which is good in thy sight. And 
 Hezekiah wept X sore. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was 
 gone out into the middle § court, that the 
 word of the Lord came to him, saying, 
 
 5 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah c the 
 captain of my people, Thus saith the Lord, 
 the God of David thy father, d I have heard 
 thy prayer, I have seen/thy tears : behold, 
 1 will heal thee : on the third day thou 
 shalt go up unto the house of the Lord. 
 
 6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen 
 
 274 
 
 I. KING 
 B. C. 710. 
 
 a Is. 45. 7. 
 b Is. 10. 5. 
 c ch. 19. 34. 
 
 * short of 
 
 d Is. 38. 21. 
 
 e Ps. 129. 6. 
 
 /Ju.6. 17,37, 
 39. 
 Is.7. 11,14. 
 38. 22. 
 
 ?Ps.l39.l,&c 
 
 t or, silling. 
 
 /> Job 41. 2. 
 Eze. 29. 4. 
 38. 4. 
 Am. 4. 2. 
 
 i Is.7. II. 14 
 La. 2. 12. 
 
 k Jos.10.12,14 
 Is. 38. 8. 
 
 t degrees. 
 
 § the escap- 
 ing of the 
 hvus'e of 
 Judah that 
 remaineth. 
 
 I 2Ch.32.22, 
 
 23. 
 m Is. 39.1,&c. 
 
 II or, Mero- 
 dach-bala- 
 dan. 
 
 * the tscap- 
 ing. 
 
 " Is. 9. 7. 
 t or, spicery. 
 t vessels, or, 
 
 jewels. 
 1 Ki. 11. 12. 
 13. 
 P Is. 37. 36. 
 ' Ge. 10. 11. 
 « Je.27.21,22. 
 
 52. 17. 
 t ch. 24. 12. 
 
 2C1..33. 11. 
 § Ararat. 
 " Ezr. 4. 2. 
 II Fulfilled, 
 
 Da. 1.3. 
 
 713. 
 " 2 Ch. 32. 24, 
 &c. 
 Is. 38. l,&c. 
 
 w 1 Sa. 3. 18. 
 Job 1. 21. 
 Ps. 39. 9. 
 
 * or, Shall 
 there not 
 be peace 
 and truth. 
 
 t Give 
 charge 
 
 ing thine 
 
 house. 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 23. 
 r 2 Ch. 32. 32. 
 V Ne. 3. 16. 
 z Ne. 13. 22. 
 a Ge. 17. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 6. 
 X with a 
 
 great 
 
 weeping, 
 b 2 Ch. 33. 1, 
 &c. 
 § or, city. 
 c 1 Sa. 9. 16. 
 10. 1. 
 d ch. 19. 20. 
 
 Ps. 65. 2. 
 
 e ch. 16. 3. 
 
 / Ps. 39. 12. 
 
 56.8. 
 
 8 ch. 18. 4. 
 
 i. The Babylonish captivity foretold 
 years ; and I will deliver thee and this 
 city out of the hand of the king of Assyria ; 
 and c I will defend this city lbr mine own 
 sake, and lbr my servant David's sake. 
 
 7 And d Isaiah said, Take a lump of tigs. 
 And they took and laid it on the boil, and 
 he recovered. 
 
 8 IT And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, 
 /What shall be the sign that the Loud 
 
 •vIT heal me, and that 1 shall go up into 
 l>0 house of the Lord the third day '! 
 
 9 And Isaiah said, This sign shalt thou 
 have of the Lord, that the Lord will do 
 the thing that he hath spoken : shall the 
 shadow go forward ten degrees, or go back 
 ten degrees 1 
 
 10 And Hezekiah answered, It is alight 
 thing for the shadow to go down ten de- 
 grees: nay, but let the shadow return 
 backward ten degrees. 
 
 1 1 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the 
 Lord : and * he brought the shadow ten 
 degrees backward, by which it had gone 
 down iu the 1 dial of Aha/.. 
 
 12 V At™ that time II Berodach-baladan, 
 the son of Baladan, king of Babylon, sent 
 letters and a present unto Hezekiah : for 
 he had heard that Hezekiah had been sick. 
 
 13 And Hezekiah hearkened unto them, 
 and shewed them all the house of his t pre- 
 cious things, the silver, and the gold, and 
 the spices, and the precious ointment, and 
 all the house of his 1 armour, and all that 
 was found in his treasures : there was no- 
 thing in his house, nor in all his dominion, 
 that Hezekiah shewed them not. 
 
 14 1 Then came Isaiah the prophet unto 
 king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What 
 said these men ? and from whence came 
 they unto thee ? And Hezekiah said, They 
 are come from a far country, even from 
 Babylon. 
 
 15 And he said, What have they seen in 
 thine house? And Hezekiah answered, 
 All the things that are in mine house have 
 they seen: there is nothing among my 
 treasures th-., 7 have not shewed them. 
 
 16 And Isaiv> ^aid unto Hezekiah, Hear 
 the word of the Lord. 
 
 17 Behold, the days come, that all that 
 is in thine house, and that which thy fa- 
 thers have laid up in store unto this day, 
 * shall be carried into Babylon : nothing 
 shall be left, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 And of thy sons that shall issue from 
 thee, which thou shalt beget, ' shall they 
 take away ; II and they shall be eunuchs in 
 the palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, 
 w Good is the word of the Lord whicl 
 thou hast spoken. And he said, *Is it not 
 good, if peace and truth be in my days ? 
 
 20 n And x the rest of the acts of Heze- 
 kiah, and aU his might, and how he ? made 
 a pool, and a conduit, and brought water 
 into the city, are they not written in the 
 bookof the chronicles of thekings ofJudah? 
 
 21 And Hezekiah slept with his fathers : 
 and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. 
 1 . T CHAP. XXI. 
 MANASSEH * was twelve years old 
 when he began to reign, and reigned fifty 
 and five years in Jerusalem. And his 
 mother's name was Hephzi-bah. 
 
 2 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord/ after the abominations 
 of the heathen, whom the Lord cast out 
 before the children of Israel. 
 
 3 For he built up again the high places 
 'which Hezekiah his lather had destroyed; 
 
Manasseh's wicked reign. 
 
 CH 
 
 and he reared up altars for Baal, and made 
 a grove," as did Ahab king of Israel; and 
 c worshipped all the host of heaven, and 
 served them. 
 
 4 And d he built altars in the house of 
 the Loud, of which the Lord said, " In 
 Jerusalem will I put my name. 
 
 5 And he built altars for all the host of 
 heaven in the two courts of the house of 
 the Lord. . 
 
 6 And /he made his son pass through 
 the tire, and observed s times, and used 
 enchantments, and dealt with familiar 
 spirits and wizards : he wrought much 
 wickedness in the sight of the Lord, to 
 provoke him to anger. 
 
 7 And he set a graven image of the grove 
 that he had made in the house, of which 
 the Lord said to David, and to Solomon 
 his son, J In this house, and in Jerusalem, 
 which I have chosen out of all tribes of 
 Israel, will I put my name for ever : 
 
 8 Neither * will I make the feet of Israel 
 move any more out of the land which 1 
 gave their fathers ; only if they will observe 
 to do- according to all that I have com- 
 manded them, and according to all the law 
 that my servant Moses commanded them. 
 
 9 But they hearkened not: and Ma- 
 nasseh n seduced them to do more evil 
 than did the nations whom the Lord 
 destroyed before the children of Israel. 
 
 10 n And the Lord spake by his ser- 
 vants the prophets, saying, 
 
 11 Because p Manasseh king of Judah 
 hath done the-e abominations, * and hath 
 done wickedly above all that the Amorites 
 did, which were before him, and hath made 
 Judah also to sin with his idols : 
 
 12 Therefore thus saith the Lord God 
 of Israel, Behold, I am bringing such evil 
 upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whoso- 
 ever heareth of it, both"his ears shall tingle. 
 
 13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem 
 " the line of Samaria, and the plummet of 
 the house of Ahab : and I will wipe Jeru- 
 salem as a man wipeth a dish, t wiping it, 
 and turning it upside down. 
 
 14 And I will forsake the remnant of 
 mine inlieritance.and deliver them into the 
 hand of their enemies ; and they shall be- 
 come a preyand a spoil to all then- enemies; 
 
 15 Because they have done that which 
 was evil in my sight, and have provoked 
 me to anger, since the day their fathers 
 came forth out of E gypt.even unto this day. 
 
 16 Moreover ? Manasseh shed innocent 
 blood' very much, till he had filled Jeru- 
 salem § from one end to another ; beside 
 his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, 
 in doing that which was evil in the sight 
 of the Lord. 
 
 17 V Now z the rest of the acts of Ma- 
 nasseh, and all that he did, and his sin that 
 he sinned, are they uot written in the book 
 of the chronicles of the kings of Judah ? 
 
 18 And Manasseh slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the garden of his own 
 house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 19 ff Amon c was twenty and two years 
 old when be began to reign, and he reigned 
 two years in Jerusalem. And his mother' s 
 name was Meshuliemefh, the daughter of 
 Haruz of Jotbah. 
 
 20 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, / as his father 
 Alanasseh did. 
 
 21 And he walked in all the way that his 
 father walked in and served the idols that 
 
 275 
 
 A P. XX 
 
 B.C. 698. 
 
 a 1 Ki. 16. 32. 
 
 33. 
 
 6 1 Ki. 11. 33. 
 
 c De. 4. 19. 
 
 17. 3. 
 
 d Je. 32. 34. 
 
 e 2 Sa. 7- 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 
 9.3. 
 
 /Le. 18. 21. 
 
 20. 2. 
 e Le.19.26.31. 
 De.18.10,11. 
 h Mat. 1. 10, 
 called 
 Josias. 
 i 2Ch. 34. 1, 
 &c. 
 Ps. 8. 2. 
 Je. 1.2. 
 Zep. 1. 1. 
 J 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 
 Ps.132.i3.ii 
 
 * 2 Sa. 7- 10. 
 i Jos. 15. 39. 
 m De. 5. 32. 
 
 Jos. 1.7. 
 
 Pr. 4. 27. 
 
 Eze. 18.14.. 
 17- 
 " Pr. 29. 12. 
 ch. 12. 4. 
 P Je. 15. 4. 
 r Ps. 84. 10. 
 s lKi.2I.26. 
 
 * threshold. 
 t Ezr. 3. 7. 
 " 1 Sa. 3. 11. 
 
 Je. 19. 3. 
 
 * Is. 34. 11. 
 La. 2. 8. ' 
 Am. 7- 7,8. 
 
 t he wip£th 
 
 and turn- 
 
 eth it upon 
 
 the face 
 
 thereof. 
 w Ne. 7. 2. 
 
 Pr. 28. 20. 
 
 Lu. 16.10.. 
 12. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 2. 
 
 2Co.8.20,21 
 
 x De. 31.24.. 
 
 26. 
 
 V Nu. 35. 33. 
 
 De. 21.8,9. 
 
 1 Sa. 8. 18. 
 
 Je. 2. 34. 
 15. 4. 
 19.4. 
 
 Lu. 13. 34. 
 % melted. 
 §frommouth 
 
 to mouth. 
 z 2Ch. 33. 11 
 
 6 Joel 2. 13. 
 c 2 Ch.33. 21 
 
 || or, Micah. 
 e Ps. 25. 14. 
 
 Pr. 3. 6. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 f ver. 2, &c. 
 S Ps. 76. 7. 
 
 Da. 9. 5. .7. 
 
 Na. 1. 6. 
 
 Ro.3. 19,20. 
 4. 15. 
 
 Re. 6. 17. 
 
 II. 
 
 Josiah's good reign. 
 
 his father served, and worshipped thera . 
 
 22 And he * forsook the Lord God of 
 his fathers, and walked not in the way of 
 the Lord. 
 
 23 IT And the servants of Amon conspired 
 against him, and slew the king in his own 
 house. 
 
 24 And the people of the land slew all 
 them that had conspired against king 
 Amon; and the people of the land made 
 Josiah his son king in his stead. 
 
 25 Now the rest of the acts of Amonwhich 
 he did, are they not written hi the book 
 of the chronicles of the kings of Judah? 
 
 26 And he was buried in his sepulchre 
 in the garden of Uzza : and A Josiah his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 T CHAP. XXII. 
 
 J OSIAH i uas eight years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned thirty and 
 one years in Jerusalem. And his mo- 
 ther's name was Jedidah, the daughter of 
 Adaiah of ' Boscath. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, and walked in all 
 the way of David his father, and r " turned 
 not aside to the right hand or to the leit. 
 
 3 n And it came to pass in the eigh- 
 teenth year of king Josiah, that the king 
 sent Shaphan the son of Azaliah, the son 
 of Meshullam, the scribe, to the house of 
 the Lord, saying, 
 
 4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that 
 he may sum the silver which is ° brought 
 into the house of the Lord, which *" the 
 keepers of the * door have gathered of the 
 people : 
 
 5 And let them deliver it into the hand 
 of the doers of the work, that have the 
 oversight of the house of the Lord : and 
 let them give it to the doers of the work 
 which is m the house of the Lord, * to 
 repair the breaches of the house, 
 
 6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and 
 masons, and to buy timber and hewn 
 stone to repair the house. 
 
 7 Howbeit there was no reckoning made 
 with them of the money that was deli- 
 vered into their hand, because "'they dealt 
 faithfully. 
 
 8 it And Hilkiah the high priest said 
 unto Shaphan the scribe, * I have found 
 the book of the law in the house of the 
 Lord. And Hilkiah gave the book to 
 Shaphan, and he read it. 
 
 9 And Shaphan the scribe came to the 
 king, and brought the king word again, 
 and said, Thy servants have t gathered 
 the money that was found in the house, 
 and have delivered it into the hand of 
 them that do the work, that have the 
 oversight of the house of the Lord. 
 
 10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the 
 king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath de- 
 livered me a book. And Shaphan a read 
 it before the king. 
 
 11 And it came to pass, when the king 
 had heard the words of the book of the 
 law, that * he rent his clothes. 
 
 12 And the king commanded Hilkiah 
 the priest, and Ahikam the son of Sha- 
 phan, and d Achbor the son of II Michaiah, 
 and Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a 
 servant of the king's, saying, 
 
 13 Go ye, * enquire of the Lord for me, 
 and for the people, and for ah Judah, 
 concerning the words of this book that 
 is found : for great is s the wrath of the 
 Lord that is kindled against us, because 
 our fathers have not hearkened unto the 
 
Josiah destroy eth idolatry, 1 1 
 
 words of this book, to do according unto 
 all that which is written concerning us. 
 
 14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, 
 and Achbor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, 
 went unto Huldah the prophetess, the 
 wife of Shallum the son of ° Tikvah, the 
 son of * Harhas, keeper of the twardrobe ; 
 (now she dwelt in Jerusalem § in the col- 
 lege ;) and they communed with her. 
 
 15 ir And she said unto them. Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell the 
 man that sent you to me, 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord, Behold,/! will 
 bring evil upon this place, and upon the in- 
 habitants thereof, even all the words of the 
 book which the king of Judah hath read : 
 
 17 Because s they have forsaken me, 
 and have burned incense unto other gods, 
 that they might provoke me to anger 
 with all the works of then- hands ; there- 
 fore my wrath shall be kindled against 
 this place, and shall not be quenched. 
 
 18 But to i the king of Judah which 
 sent you to enquire of the Lord, thus 
 shall ye say to him, Thus saith the Lord 
 God of Israel, As touching the words 
 which thou hast heard ; 
 
 19 Because thine n heart was tender, and 
 thou hast ° humbled thyself before the 
 Lord, when thou heardest what I spake 
 against this place, and against the inha- 
 bitants thereof, that they should become 
 r a desolation and *a curse, and hast rent 
 thy clothes, and wept before me ; I also 
 have heard thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee 
 unto thy fathers, and thou " shalt be ga- 
 thered into thy grave in peace ; and thine 
 eyes shall not see all the evil which I will 
 brirg upon this place. And they brought 
 the k ; ng word again. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 AND x the king sent, and they gathered 
 unto him all the elders of Judah and of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And the king went up into the house 
 of the Lord, and all the men of Judah 
 and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with 
 him, and the priests, and the prophets, 
 snd all the people, § both small and great : 
 tind he read in then- ears all the words 
 of the book of the covenant z which was 
 found in the house of the Lord. 
 
 3 tf And the king * stood by a pillar, 
 c and made a covenant before the Lord, 
 to walk after the Lord, and to keep d his 
 commandments and his testimonies and 
 his statutes with all their heart and all 
 their soul, to perform the words of this 
 covenant that were written in this book. 
 A.nd all the people stood to the covenant. 
 
 4 And the king commanded Hilkiah the 
 high priest, and the priests of the second 
 order, and the keepers of the door, to bring 
 forth out of the temple of the Lord all 
 the vessels that were made for Baal, and 
 for / the grove, and fc/ all the host of 
 heaven : and he burned them without 
 Jerusalem in the fields of Kidron, and 
 carried the ashes of them unto Beth-el. 
 
 5 And he II put down * the idolatrous 
 priests, whom the kings of Judah had 
 ordained to bum incense in the high 
 places in the cities of J udah, and in the 
 places round about Jerusalem ; them also 
 that burned incense unto Baal, to the sun, 
 and to the moon, and to the X planets, and 
 to •' all the host of heaven. 
 
 6 And he brought out the * grove from 
 the house of the Lord, without Jerusalem |'& 
 
 276 
 
 KINGS. 
 
 and reform eth Judah. 
 
 B.C. 6 2 4. 
 
 " 2Ch.34.4. 
 b 1 Ki. 14.24. 
 15. 12. 
 c Tikvath, 
 
 2 Ch. 34. 22. 
 * or, Hasrah. 
 t garments, 
 d Eze. 16. 16. 
 X houses. 
 § or, in the 
 
 secondpart 
 e 1 Ki. 15. 22. 
 /Da.9.11..14 
 K De.29.25..27 
 h Eze.44.10.. 
 14. 
 i 1 Sa. 2. 36. 
 J Is. 30. 33. 
 
 Je. 7. 31. 
 
 19.6,11.. 
 
 13. 
 
 k Jos. 15. 8. 
 
 I 2Ch.34.26, 
 
 &c. 
 
 m Le. 18.21. 
 
 De. 18. 10. 
 
 Eze. 23. 37, 
 
 39. 
 
 " Ps. 51. 17. 
 
 Is. 57. 15. 
 || or,eunuch, 
 
 or, officer. 
 ° lKi.21.29. 
 P Je. 19. 13. 
 
 Zep 1. 5. 
 
 r Le. 26.31,32 
 
 1 Je. 26. 6. 
 
 44. 22. 
 
 t ch. 21. 5. 
 
 " Ps. 37. 37. 
 Is. 57. 1, 2. 
 
 t i. e. the 
 
 mount of 
 
 Olives. 
 
 » IKi. 11.7. 
 
 x 2 Ch. 34. 29, 
 
 &e. 
 
 V Ex. 23. 24. 
 
 De. 7. 5, 25. 
 t statues. 
 § from small 
 
 even unto 
 
 great. 
 
 * ch. 22. 8. 
 a IKi. 12.28, 
 
 33. 
 6 ch. 11. 14,17 
 c Ezr. 10.3. 
 
 Je. 50. 5. 
 
 He.8.8..13. 
 
 12. 24. 
 
 13. 20. 
 dPs. 19.7..9. 
 
 119.6,32 
 e 1 Ki. 13. 2. 
 /ch. 21. 3,7. 
 S IKi. 13. 1,30 
 || caused to 
 
 * chemarim, 
 Ho. 10. 5. 
 Foretold, 
 Zep. 1.4. 
 
 t to escape, 
 h 2Ch.34.6 7 
 X or, twelve 
 signs, or, 
 constella- 
 tions. 
 ch. 21. 3. 
 eh. 21. 7. 
 
 unto the brook Kidron, and burned it at 
 the brook Kidron, and stamped it small to 
 powder, and cast the powder thereof upon 
 4 the graves of the children of the people 
 
 7 And he brake down the houses » o» 
 the sodomites, that were by the house of 
 the Lord, <i where the women wove X hang- 
 ings for the grove. 
 
 8 And he brought all the priests out of 
 the cities of Judah, and defiled the high 
 places where the priests had burned in- 
 cense, from * Geba to Beer-sheba, and 
 brake down the high places of the gates 
 that were in the entering in of the gate of 
 Joshua the governor of the city .which were 
 on a man's left hand at the gate of the city. 
 
 9 Nevertheless * the priests of the high 
 
 £ laces came not up to the altar of the 
 ■oiiD in Jerusalem,' but they did eat of the 
 unleavened bread among their brethren. 
 
 10 And he defiled J lopheth, which is 
 in * the valley of the children ot Hinnom, 
 m that no man might make his son or his 
 daughter to pass throughthe lire toMolech. 
 
 1 1 And he took away the horses that the 
 kings of Judah had given to the sun, at the 
 entering in of the house of the Lord, by 
 the chamber of Nathan-melech, the llcham- 
 berlain, which was in the suburbs, and 
 bumed the chariots of the sun with fire. 
 
 12 And the altars that were t on the top 
 of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which the 
 kings of Judah had made, and the altar3 
 which ' Manasseh had made in the two 
 courts of the house of the Lord, did the 
 king beat down, and * brake them, down 
 from thence, and cast the dust of them into 
 the brook Kidron. 
 
 13 And the high places that were be- 
 fore Jerusalem, which were on the right 
 hand of t the mount of corruption, which 
 v Solomon the king of Israel had builded 
 for Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zi- 
 donians, and for Chemosh the abomina- 
 tion of the Moabites, and for Milcom the 
 abomination of the children of Ammon, 
 did the king defile. 
 
 14 And he^brake in pieces the X images, 
 and cut down the groves, and filled their 
 places with the bones of men. 
 
 15 IT Moreover the altar that was at 
 Beth-el, and the high place a which Jero- 
 boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel 
 to sin, had made, both that altar and the 
 high place he brake down, and burned the 
 high place, and stamped it small to pow- 
 der, and burned the grove. 
 
 16 And as Josiah turned himself, he 
 spied the sepulchres that were there in the 
 mount, and sent, and took the bones out 
 of the sepulchres, and burned them upon 
 the altar, and polluted it. according to the 
 * word of the Lord which the man of God 
 proclaimed, who proclaimed these words. 
 
 17 Then he said, What title is that that 
 I see ? And the men of the city told him, 
 It is 3 the sepulchre of the man of God, 
 which came from Judah, and proclaimed 
 these things that thou hast done against 
 the altar of Beth-el. 
 
 18 And he said, Let him alone; let no 
 man move his bones. So they let his 
 bones t alone, with the bones of the pro- 
 phet that came out of Samaria. 
 
 19 And all the houses also of the high 
 places that were * in the cities of Samaria, 
 which the kings of Israel had made to 
 provoke the LORD to anger, Josiah took 
 away, and did to them according to all the 
 acts that he had done in Beth-el. 
 
or, sacri- 
 ficed. 
 
 EX. 22. 20. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 40. 
 b 2Ch.36. 5. 
 Ch. 35. 1. 
 d Ex. 12. 3. 
 
 Le. 23. 5. 
 
 Nu. 9. 2. 
 
 De. 16. 2. 
 ' 2 Ch. 35. 18, 
 19. 
 / Je. 25. 1,9. 
 
 Da. 1. 1. 
 S His eight- 
 eenth year 
 
 ending. 
 h Eze. 19. 8. 
 
 Je. 32. 28. 
 t or, tera- 
 
 phim. 
 
 Ge.31. 19. 
 
 «• ch. 20. 17. 
 
 A Le. 19. 31. 
 
 20. 27. 
 
 De. 18. 11. 
 X by the hand 
 
 of. 
 I ch. 18. 5. 
 m ch.21. 2,11. 
 n Ps. 106. 38. 
 Je. 15. 1,2. 
 
 La. 3. 42. 
 
 Eze. 33. 25. 
 P Je. 15. 4. 
 § angers. 
 r 2Cli.36.6,8. 
 
 Je.22.18,19. 
 
 Josiah slain by Pharaoh-nechoh. CHAP. XXIV 
 
 20 And he * slew ° all the priests of the B. C. 624. 
 high places that v:ere there upon the altars, 
 and burned men's bones upon them, and 
 returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 21 n And the king commanded all the 
 oeople, saying, c Keep the passover unio 
 fiie Lord your God, * as it is written in 
 the book of tins covenant. 
 
 22 Surely e there was not holden such 
 a passover from the days of the judges that 
 judged Israel, nor in all the days of the 
 kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah; 
 
 23 But ^ in the eighteenth year of king 
 Josiah, wherein this passover was holden 
 to the Lord in Jerusalem. 
 
 24 fl Moreover the workers with fa- 
 miliar spirits, and the wizards, and the 
 t images, and the idols, and all the abo- 
 minations that were spied in the land of 
 Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put 
 away, that he might perform the words of 
 * the law which were written in the book 
 that Hilkiah the priest found in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 25 And ' like unto him was there no 
 king before him, that turned to the Lord 
 with all his heart, and with all his soul, 
 and with all his might, according to all 
 the law of Moses ; neither after him arose 
 there any like him. 
 
 26 1" Notwithstanding the Lord turned 
 not from the fierceness of his great wrath, 
 wherewith his anger was kindled against 
 Judah, f because of all the $ provocations 
 tbat Manasseh had provoked him withal. 
 
 27 And the Lord said, I will remove 
 Judah also out of my sight, as * I have 
 removed Israel, and will cast off this city 
 Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the 
 house of which I said, " My name shall 
 be there. 
 
 28 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, 
 and all that he did, are they not written 
 in the book of the chronicles of the kings 
 of Judah? 
 
 29 f In* liis days Pharaoh-nechoh king 
 of Egypt went up against the king of As- 
 syria to the river Euphrates : and king 
 Josiah went against him ; and he slew him 
 at y Megiddo, when he * had seen him. 
 
 30 And his servants carried him in a 
 chariot dead from Megiddo, and brought 
 him to Jerusalem, and buried him in his 
 own sepulchre. And the people of the 
 land a took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, 
 and anointed him, and made him king in 
 his father's stead. 
 
 31 V t Jehoahaz was twenty and three 
 years old when he began to reign; and 
 he reigned three months in Jerusalem. 
 And his mother's name was d Hamutal, 
 the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 
 
 32 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that his fathers had done. 
 
 33 And Pharaoh-nechoh put him in 
 bands * at Biblah in the land of Hamath, I 
 \ that he might not reign in Jerusalem ; 
 and II put the land to a tribute of an hun- 
 dred talents of silver, and a talent of gold. 
 
 34 And Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim 
 the son of Josiah king in the room of Jo- 
 siah his father, and turned his name to 
 " Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz away : 
 • and he came to Egypt, and died there. 
 
 35 And Jehoiakim gave the silver and 
 the gold to Pharaoh ; but he taxed the 
 land to give the money according to the 
 commandment of Pharaoh: he exacted 
 the silver and the gold of the people of 
 
 277 
 
 s ch. 17. 18,20. 
 t Je. 37. 5, 7. 
 " Je. 46. 2. 
 " lKi.8. 29. 
 9.3. 
 II Called 
 
 Jeconiah, 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 16. 
 
 Je. 21. 1. 
 
 zudConiah 
 
 Je.22.24,28. 
 *2Ch.35. 20. 
 V Zee. 12. 11. 
 z ch. 14. 8. 
 * came into 
 
 siege. 
 a 2 Ch. 36. 1. 
 b Je. 29. 1, 2. 
 
 Eze. 17. 12, 
 t Called 
 
 Shall urn, 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 15. 
 Je. 22. 11. 
 
 X or,eunuchs 
 c Nebuchad- 
 nezzar's 
 
 eighth 
 
 year, 
 
 Je. 25. 1. 
 d ch. 24. 18. 
 e Je. 52. 28. 
 /ch.20. 17. 
 
 Is. 39. 6. 
 S Da. 5. 2, 3. 
 A Je. 52. 27. 
 «" Je. 20. 5. 
 § or, because 
 
 he reigned, 
 k Je. 24. 1. 
 || set a mulct 
 
 upon the 
 
 land. 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 3. 
 I lSa.13.19.22 
 m Mat. 1. 11, 
 
 Jakim. 
 » Je.22.24,&c 
 Eze. 19.3,4. 
 * or, eunuchi 
 
 Jehoiakim's evil reign. 
 
 the land, of every one according to his 
 taxation, to give it unto Pharaoh-nechoh. 
 
 36 IT Jehoiakim * was twenty and five 
 years old when he began to reign ; and he 
 reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And 
 his mother's name was Zebudah, the 
 daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah. 
 
 37 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord , according to all that his 
 fathers had done. 
 T CHAP. XXIV. 
 IN / his days Nebuchadnezzar king of 
 Babylon came up, and Jehoiakim became 
 his servant three years : then he turned 
 and rebelled against him. 
 
 And h the Lord sent against him 
 bands of the Chaldees, and bands of the 
 Syrians, and bands of the Moabites, and 
 bands of the children of Ammon, and sent 
 them against Judah to destroy it, * accord- 
 ing to the word of the Lord, which he 
 spake tby his servants the prophets. 
 
 3 Surely at the commandment of the 
 Lord came this upon Judah, to remove 
 them out of his sight, ™ for the sins of Ma- 
 nasseh, according to all that he did ; 
 
 4 And also for the innocent blood that 
 he shed : n for he filled Jerusalem with in- 
 nocent blood ; ° which the Lord would 
 not pardon. 
 
 5 if Now the rest of the acts of Jehoia- 
 kim, and ah that he did, are they not writ- 
 ten in the book of the chronicles of the 
 kings of Judah ? 
 
 6 So r Jehoiakim slept with his fathers : 
 andJehoiachin his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 7 And ' the king of E gypt came not again 
 any more out of his land : for " the king of 
 Babylon had taken from the river of Egypt 
 unto the river Euphrates all that pertained 
 to the king of Egypt. 
 
 8 H II Jehoiachin ivas eighteen years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned in 
 Jerusalem three months. And his mother' 
 name was Nehushta, the daughter of El- 
 nathan of Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that his father had done. 
 
 10 if At that time the servants of Ne- 
 buchadnezzar king of Babylon came up 
 against Jerusalem, and the city * was be- 
 sieged. 
 
 11 And Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby- 
 lon came against the city, and his servants 
 did besiege it. 
 
 12 And * Jehoiachin the king of Judah 
 went out to the king of Babylon, he, and his 
 mother, and his servants, and his princes, 
 and his tofficers : " and the king of Babylon 
 took * him in the. eighth year of his reign. 
 
 13 And / he carried out thence all the 
 treasures of the house of the Lord, and 
 the treasures of the king' s house,and s cut 
 in pieces all the vessels of gold which So- 
 lomon king of Israel had made in the tem- 
 ple of the Lord, «' as the Lord had said. 
 
 14 And *he carried away all Jerusalem, 
 and all the princes, and all the mighty men 
 of valour, even ten thousand captives, and 
 ' all the craftsmen and smiths : none re- 
 mained, save the poorest sort of the peo- 
 ple of the land. 
 
 15 And n he carriedaway Jehoiachin to 
 Babylon, and tne king's mother, and the 
 king's wives, and his * officers, and the 
 mighty of the land, those carried he into 
 captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon. 
 
 16 And all the men of might, even seven 
 thousand, and craftsmen ana smiths a 
 
Jerusalem is besieged, 
 thousand, all that were strong and apt 
 for war, even them the king of Babylon 
 brought captive to Babylon. 
 
 17 1T And a the king of Babylon made 
 Mattaniah * his father' s brother king in his 
 stead, and changed his name to Zedekiah. 
 
 18 Zedekiah was twenty and one years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mo- 
 ther's name was e Hamutal, the daughter 
 of Jeremiah of Libnah. 
 
 19 And he did that which was evil in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 tbat Jehoiakim had done. 
 
 20 E or /thro ugh the anger of the Lord 
 it came to pass in Jerusalem and Judah, 
 until he had cast them out from his pre- 
 sence, ' that Zedekiah rebelled against the 
 king of Babylon. 
 
 A CHAP. XXV. 
 
 AND it came to pass * in the ninth year 
 of his reign, in the tenth month, in' the 
 tenth day of the month, that Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Babylon came, he, and all 
 his host, against Jerusalem, and ' pitched 
 against it ; and they built forts against it 
 round about. 
 
 2 And the city was besieged unto the 
 eleventh year of king Zedekiah. 
 
 3 And on the ninth day of the fourth 
 month the famine prevailed in the city, 
 and there was no bread for the people of 
 the land. 
 
 4 'f And the city was broken up, and all 
 the men of war fled by night by the way of 
 the gate between two walls, which is by 
 the king's garden : (now the Chaldees were 
 against the city round about:) and p the 
 king went the way toward the plain. 
 
 5 And the army of the Chaldees pursued 
 after the king, and overtook him in the 
 plains of Jericho : and all his army were 
 scattered from him. 
 
 6 So they took the king, and brought 
 him up to the Icing of Babylon r to Kiblah ; 
 and they * gave judgment upon him. 
 
 7 And they slew tlie sons of Zedekiah 
 before his eyes, and t put out the eyes of 
 Zedekiah, and bound him with fetters of 
 brass, and carried him to Babylon. 
 
 8 1i And in the fifth month, on the 
 seventh day of the month, which is * the 
 nineteenth year of king Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon, came Nebuzar-adan, 
 t captain of the guard, a servant of the 
 king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: 
 
 9 And " he burnt the house of the Lord, 
 * and the Icing's house, and all the houses 
 of Jerusalem, and every great man's house 
 burnt he with fire. 
 
 lu And all the army of the Chaldees, that 
 were with, the captain of the guard, s brake 
 down the walls of Jerusalem round about. 
 
 11 Now the rest of the people that were 
 leit m the city, and the II fugitives that fell 
 away to the king of Babvlon, with the 
 remnant of the multitude, did Nebuzar- 
 adan the captain of the guard carry away. 
 
 12 But the captain of the guard * left of 
 the poor of the land to be vinedressers and 
 husbandmen 
 
 13 And ''the pillars of brass that were 
 in the house of the Lord, and the bases, 
 and the brasen sea that teas in the house of 
 the LORD.did the Chaldees break in pieces, 
 and carried the brass of them to Babylon. 
 
 14 And the pots, and the shovels, and 
 the snuffers, and the spoons, and all the 
 vessels of brass wherewith they ministered 
 
 ' oo k they uway. 
 
 I. KING 
 
 B. C. 59 9. 
 
 <* Je. 37. 1. 
 6 1 Ch. 3. 15. 
 2 Ch. 36. 10. 
 
 * the one sea. 
 c 1 Ki. 7. 47. 
 d Je. 52. 21. 
 « ch. 23. 31. 
 /Ex.9.14,.17 
 
 De. 2. 30. 
 e ICh. 6. 14. 
 
 Ezr. 7. 1. 
 
 A Je. 21. 1. 
 
 29. 25. 
 
 • Eze. 17- 15. 
 + threshold. 
 X or, eunuch. 
 k Je. 34. 2. 
 
 52.' 4,' 5. 
 
 § saw the 
 
 king's face. 
 
 Es. 1.14. 
 || or, scribe of 
 
 the captain 
 
 of the host. 
 I Is. 29. 3. 
 
 Je. 32. 24. 
 
 Eze. 4. 1,2. 
 21. 22.. 24. 
 
 Lu. 19.43,44 
 m La. 4. 16. 
 
 ch. 23. 27. 
 
 Le. 20. 33. 
 
 De. 28.36,64 
 
 Am. 5. 27. 
 
 Je. 40. 5. 
 P Eze. 12. 12. 
 
 ch. 23. 33. 
 
 spake judg- 
 ment with 
 
 him. 
 t made blind. 
 ' 2Sa. 14. 11. 
 19. 23. 
 t ch. 24. 12. 
 " Je. 41.1,2. 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 19. 
 
 Ps. 79. 1. 
 
 Am. 2. 5. 
 V Ne. 1. 3. 
 z Je. 43. 4, 7. 
 a Je.52.31,&c 
 II fallen 
 
 away, 
 b Je. 40. 7. 
 52. 16. 
 c Ge. 40. 13,20 
 
 Pr. 21. 1. 
 d ch. 20. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 15. 
 
 Je.2719,22. 
 
 good things 
 
 with him. 
 
 Da. 2. 37. 
 5.18,19. 
 /Ge. 41. 14,42 
 
 Es. 8. 5. 
 
 Is. 61/ 10. 
 
 Zee. 3. o, 4. 
 
 Lu. 15. 22. 
 
 Phi. 3.9. 
 8 '£■ Sa . 9. 7. 
 
 taken, and destroyed. 
 
 15 And the firepans, and the bowls, a>td 
 such things as were of gold, in gold, and 
 of silver, in silver, the captain of the guard 
 took away. 
 
 16 The two pillars, * one sea, and the 
 bases which Solomon had made lor the 
 house of the Lord ; c the brass of all these 
 vessels was without weight. 
 
 17 The d height of the one pillar was 
 eighteen cubits, and the chapiter upon it 
 was brass : and the height of the chapiter 
 three cubits ; and the wreathen work, and 
 pomegranates upon the chapiter round 
 about, all of brass : and like unto these 
 had the second pillar with wreathen work. 
 
 18 M And the captain of the guard took 
 s Seraiah the chief priest, and * Zephaniah 
 the second priest, and the three keepers of 
 the t door : 
 
 19 And out of the city he took an t officer 
 that was set over the men of war, and five 
 men of them that § were in the king's pre- 
 sence, which were found in the city, and 
 the II principal scribe of the host, which 
 mustered the people of the land, and three- 
 score men ol the people of the land that 
 were found in the city : 
 
 20 And Nebuzar-adan captain of the 
 guard took these, m and brought them to 
 the king of Babylon to Riblah: 
 
 21 And the king of Babylon smote them, 
 and slew them at Kiblah in the land of 
 Hamath. " So Judah was carried away 
 out of their land. 
 
 22 IT And ° as for the people that re- 
 mained in the land of Judah, whum Ne- 
 buchadnezzar king of Babylon had leit, 
 even over them he made Gedatioh the son 
 of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, ruler. 
 
 23 And when all the captains of the 
 armies, they and their men, heard that 
 the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah 
 governor, there came to Gedaliah to Miz- 
 pah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, 
 and Johanan the son of Careah, and Se- 
 raiah the son of Tanbumeth the Neto- 
 phathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a 
 Maachathite, they and their men. 
 
 24 And Gedaliah s sware to them, and to 
 their men, and said unto them, Fear not 
 to be the servants of the Chaldees : dwell 
 in the land, and serve the king of Baby- 
 lon ; and it shall be well with you. 
 
 25 But" it came to pass in the seventh 
 month, that Ishmael the son of Netbaniah, 
 the son of Elishama, of the seed § royal, 
 came, and ten men with him, and smote 
 Gedaliah, that he died, and the Jews and 
 theChaldees that were with him atMizpah. 
 
 26 And all the people, both small and 
 great, and the captains of the armies, arose, 
 " and came to Egypt: for they were afraid 
 of the Chaldees. 
 
 27 ii And a it came to pass in the seven 
 and thirtieth year of the captivity of Je- 
 hoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth 
 month, on the seven and twentieth day 
 of the month, that Evil-merodach king 
 of Babylon in the year that he began to 
 reign c did lift up the head of Jehoiachin 
 king of Judah out of prison ; 
 
 28 And he spake * kindly to him, and 
 set his throne above the throne of the 
 
 kings that were with him in Babylon ; 
 
 29 And / changed his prison garments : 
 and he did s eat bread continually before 
 him all the days of his life. 
 
 30 And his allowance was a continual 
 allowance given him of the lung, a daily 
 
 ■ for every day, all the days of his life. 
 
The First Book of the CHRONICLES. 
 
 These are journals supposed to have been compiled from the registers of the kings of Judah and Israel. 
 
 A CHAP. I. 
 
 ADAM, a Sheth, Enosh, 
 
 2 Kenau, MabaJaleel, Jered, 
 
 3 Henoch, Methuselah, Lamech, 
 
 4 Noah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 
 
 5 *i The * sons of Japheth; Gomer, and 
 Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, 
 and Meshech, and Thas. 
 
 6 And the sons of Gomer? Ashchenaz, 
 and tRiphath, and Togarmah. 
 
 7 And the sons of Javan ; Elishah, and 
 Tarshish, Kittim,' and II Dodanim, 
 
 8 V. The c sons of Ham ; Cush, and Miz- 
 raim, Put, and Canaan. 
 
 9 And the sons of Cush ; Seba, and Ha- 
 vilah, and Sabta, and Raaniah, and Sab- 
 techa. And the sons ofRaamah; Sheba, 
 and Dedan. 
 
 10 And Cush e begat Nimrod : he began 
 to be mighty upon the earth. * 
 
 1 1 And Mizraiin begat Ludim, and Ana- 
 mim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 
 
 12 And Pathrusim, and Casluhim, (of 
 whom came the Philistines,) and s Caph- 
 thorim. 
 
 13 And * Canaan begat Zidon his first- 
 born, and Heth, 
 
 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, 
 and the Girgashite, 
 
 15 And the Hivite, and the Arkite, and 
 the Sinite, 
 
 16 And the Arvathte, and the Zemarite, 
 and the Hamathite. 
 
 17 T The sons of * Shem ; Elam, and 
 Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and 
 Aram, and Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and 
 § Meshech. 
 
 18 And Arphaxad begat Shelah, and 
 Shelah begat Eber. 
 
 19 And unto Eber were bom two sons : 
 the name of the one was II Peleg ; because 
 in his days the earth was divided : and his 
 brother's name was Joktan. 
 
 20 And ' J oktan begat Almodad, and 
 Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, 
 
 21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, andDiklah, 
 
 22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 
 
 23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. 
 All these were the sons of Joktan. 
 
 24 ir " Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, 
 
 25 ° Eber, Peleg, Reu, 
 
 26 Serug, >i ahor, Terah, 
 
 27 P Abrain ; the same is Abraham. 
 
 28 The sons of Abraham ; r Isaac, and 
 * Ishmael. 
 
 29 IT These are their generations : The 
 u firstborn of Ishmael, Nebaioth ; then 
 Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 
 
 30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, II Ha- 
 dad, and Tema, 
 
 31 Jetur,Naphish,andKedemah. These 
 are the sons of Ishmael. 
 
 32 ir Now x the sons of Keturah, Abra- 
 ham's concubine: she bare Zimran, and 
 Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and 
 Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of 
 Jokshan ; Sheba, and Dedan. 
 
 33 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and 
 Epher, and Henoch, and Abida^and El- 
 daah, All these are the sons of Keturah. 
 
 34 And c Abraham begat Isaac. <* The 
 sons of Isaac ; Esau and Israel. 
 
 35 U The sons of e E sau ; E lmhaz,Reuel 
 and Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 
 
 279 
 
 copies. 
 J or, Heman, 
 
 § or, Alvan, 
 
 Ge. 36, 23; 
 
 || or, Roda- 
 
 cording to 
 
 some 
 
 copies. 
 
 * or, Shepho, 
 Ge. 36. 23. 
 
 c Ge.l0.6,&c. 
 
 d Ge. 36. 25. 
 
 t or, Hem- 
 dan, 
 Ge. 36. 26. 
 
 X or, Akan, 
 Ge. 36. 27. 
 
 « >. 10.8,13, 
 &c. 
 
 / Ge. 36. 31, 
 &e. 
 
 S De. 2. 23. 
 
 It Ge. 10. 15, 
 &c. 
 
 » Ge. 11 10. 
 
 k Ge. 36. 37. 
 
 § or, Mash, 
 Ge. 10. 23. 
 
 || i.e. division 
 Ge. 10. 25. 
 
 * or, Hadar, 
 Ge. 36. 39. 
 
 t or, Pau, 
 
 Ge. 36. 39. 
 I Ge. 10. 26. 
 m Ge. 36. 40. 
 X or, Alvah. 
 n Lu.3.34,&c. 
 ° Ge. 11. 15. 
 P Ge. 17. 5. 
 T Ge. 21.2,3. 
 s Ge.16.11,15 
 § or, Jacob. 
 t Ge. 29. 32. 
 30. 5. 
 35.18,22. 
 46.8,&c. 
 a Ge.25.13..16 
 || or, Hadar, 
 
 Ge. 25. 15. 
 
 " Ge. 38. 3. 
 
 46. 12. 
 
 Nu. 26. 19. 
 x Ge. 25. 1,2. 
 V Ge. 38. 2. 
 z Ge. 38. 7. 
 a Ge.38.29,30 
 
 Mat. 1. 3. 
 b Ge. 46. 12. 
 
 Ru. 4. 18. 
 c Ge. 21.?.3. 
 d Ge.2?^viS 
 
 * or, Zaoai, 
 Jos. 7. 1. 
 
 e Ge. 36. 9,10. 
 /I Ki. 4.31. 
 + or, Darda. 
 
 36 The sons of Eliphaz ; Teman, and 
 Omar, * Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and 
 Timna, and Amalek. 
 
 37 The sons of Reuel ; Nahath, Zerah, 
 Shammah, and Mizzah. 
 
 38 And the sons of Seir; Lotan, and 
 Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, and Di- 
 shon, and Ezar, and Dishan. 
 
 39 And the sons of Lotan ; Hori, and 
 t Homam : and Timna icas Lotan' s sister. 
 
 40 The sons of Shobal ; § Allan, and Ma- 
 nahath, and Ebal, * Shephi, and Onam. 
 And the sons of Zibeon ; Aiah, and Anah. 
 
 41 The sons of Anah ; <* Dishon. And 
 the .sons of Dishon; t Ami-am, and Esh- 
 ban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 
 
 42 The sonsofEzer; Bilhan,andZavan, 
 and tJakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, 
 and Aran. 
 
 43 ff Now these are the / kings that 
 reigned in the land of Edom before any 
 king reigned over the children of Israel ; 
 Bela the son of E-eor : and the name of his 
 city icas Dinhabah. 
 
 44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the 
 sonof Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 
 
 45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham 
 of the land of the Temanites reigned in 
 his stead. 
 
 46 And when Husham was dead,Hadad 
 the son of Bedad, which smote Midian in 
 the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: 
 and the name of his city was Avith. 
 
 47 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah 
 of Masrekah reigned in his stead. 
 
 48 And * when Samlah was dead, Shaul 
 of Rehoboth by the river reigned in his 
 stead. 
 
 49 And when Shaul was dead, Baal-ha- 
 nan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 
 
 50 And when Baal-ban an was dead, 
 * Hadad reigned in his stead : and the 
 name of his city was t Pai ; and his wile's 
 name was Mehetabel, the daughter of 
 Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 
 
 51 ^ Hadad died also. And the m dnkes 
 of Edom were; duke Tinman, duke 1 A- 
 liah, duke Jetheth, 
 
 52 Duke Ahohbamah, duke Elan, duke 
 Pinon, 
 
 53 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke 
 Mibzar, 
 
 54 Duke Magdiel, duke Darn. These 
 are the dukes of Edom. 
 
 rp CHAP. II. 
 
 JL HE SE are the sons ol § Israel ; ' Reu- 
 ben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, Issachar, 
 and Zebulun, 
 
 2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naph- 
 tali, Gad, and Asher. i 
 
 3 if The sons of " Judah-; Er, and Onan, 
 and Shelah : which three were bom unto 
 him of the daughter of " Shua the Canaan- 
 itess. And z Er, the firstborn of Judah, 
 was evil in the sight of the Lord ; and he 
 slew him. 
 
 4 And a Tamar his daughter in law bare 
 him Pharez and Zerah. Ah the sons of 
 Judah were five. 
 
 5 The sons of * Pharez ; Hezron, and 
 Hamul. 
 
 6 And the sons of Zerah ; * Zimri, and 
 / Ethan, and Heman, and Calcol, and 
 t Dara : five of them in all. 
 
Judah's posterity. 
 
 7 And the sons of Carmi; • Achar, the 
 troubler of Israel, who transgressed in the 
 thing ° accursed. 
 
 8 And the sons of Ethan; Azariah. 
 
 9 The sons also of Hezron, that were 
 bom unto him ; Jerahmeel, and t Ram, 
 and X Chelubai. 
 
 10 And Ram & begat Amminadab ; and 
 Amminadab begat Nahshon, ' prince of 
 the children of Judah ; 
 
 U And Nahshon begat §Salma, and 
 Salma begat Boaz, 
 
 12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed 
 begat Jesse, 
 
 13 'i And/Jesse begat his firstborn Eliab, 
 and Abinadab the second, and II Shimma 
 the third, , . 
 
 H Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the 
 fifth, 
 
 15 Ozem the sixth, David the seventh 
 
 16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and 
 Abigail, s And the sons of Zeruiah ; Abi- 
 shai, and Joab, and Asahel, three. 
 
 17 And Abigail bare Amasa : and the fa- 
 ther of Amasa was * Jether the Ishmeelite 
 
 18 if And Caleb the son of Hezron be- 
 gat children of Azubah his wife, and of 
 Jerioth : her sons are these ; Jesher, and 
 Shobab, and Ardon. 
 
 19 And when Azubah was dead, Caleb 
 took unto him * Ephrath, which bare him 
 Hur. 
 
 20 And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat 
 i Bezaleel. 
 
 21 'f And afterwardHezron went in to the 
 daughter of ' Machir the father of Gilead, 
 whom he t married when he was three- 
 score years old; and she bare him Segub. 
 
 22 And Segub begat Jair, who had three 
 and t\\ °nty cities in the land of Gilead. 
 
 23 And m he took Geshur, and Aram, 
 with the towns of Jair, from them, with 
 Kenath, and the towns thereof, even 
 threescore cities. All these belonged to 
 the sons of Machir the father of Gilead. 
 
 24 And after that Hezron was dead in 
 Caleb-ephratah, then Abiah Hezron's wile 
 bare him n Ashur the father of Tekoa. 
 
 25 if And the sons of Jerahmeel the 
 firstborn of Hezron were, Ram the first- 
 born, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, 
 and Ahijah. 
 
 26 Jerahmeel had also another wife, 
 whose name was Atarah ; she was the 
 mother of Onam. 
 
 27 And the sons of Ram the firstborn of 
 Jerahmeel were, Maaz, and Jamin, and 
 Eker. 
 
 28 And the sons of Onam were, Sham- 
 mai, and Jada. And the sons of Sham- 
 mai ; Nadab, and Abishur. 
 
 29 And the name of the wife of Abishur 
 was Abihail, and she bare him Ahban, 
 and Molid. 
 
 30 And the sons of Nadab ; Seled, and 
 Appaim: but Seled died without children. 
 
 31 And the sons of Appaim ; Ishi. And 
 the sons of Ishi ; Sheshan. And " the 
 children of Sheshan : Ahlai. 
 
 32 And the sons of Jada the brother of 
 Shammai • Jether, and Jonathan : and 
 Jether died without children. 
 
 33 And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth,and 
 Zaza. These were the sons of Jerahmeel. 
 
 34 if Now Sheshan had no sons, but 
 daughters. And Sheshan had a servant, 
 en Egyptian, wnose name was Jarha. 
 
 35 And Sheshan gave his daughter to 
 Jarha his servant to wife; and she bare 
 him Attai. 
 
 280 
 
 I. CHRONIC 
 B.C. 1451. 
 a ch. 4. 1. 
 * or, Achan. 
 b ch. 11. 41. 
 
 § or,Salmon, 
 Ru. 4. 21. 
 Mat. 1. 4. 
 
 / 2 Sa. 16. 6. 
 
 || or, Sham- 
 mah, 
 1 Sa. 16. 9. 
 
 * Ithra an 
 Israelite, 
 
 2 Sa. 17. 25. 
 A ver. 50. 
 
 • Ex. 31. 2. 
 
 A Jos. 15. 17. 
 I Nu. 27. 1. 
 
 t or,Ephrath 
 ver. 19. 
 
 m Nu. 32.41. 
 De. 3. 14. 
 Jos. 13. 30. 
 
 § or, Reaiah, 
 ch. 4. 2. 
 
 II or, half of 
 the Menu- 
 chit es, or, 
 Hatsiham- 
 menucholh. 
 
 " ch. 4. 5. 
 
 • or, Asar- 
 ites, or, 
 crowns of 
 the house of 
 Joab. 
 
 » Ju. 1. 16. 
 P Je. 35. 2. 
 r 2 Sa. 3. 2. 
 
 • Jos. 15. 56. 
 
 t 2 Sa. 3. 5. 
 ver. 31, 35. 
 2 Sa. 2. 11. 
 
 or, Shatn- 
 
 2 Sa.'5. 14. 
 § or, Bath- 
 sheba, 
 2 Sa. 11. 3. 
 or, Eliam, 
 2 Sa. 11. 3. 
 
 t or, Bee- 
 
 liada, 
 ch.14.7 
 
 L E S. The sons of David. 
 
 36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan 
 begat * ZabadJ 
 
 37 And Zabad begat E phial, and Ephlal 
 begat Obed, 
 
 38 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu be- 
 gat Azariah, 
 
 39 And Azariah begat Helez, and Helez 
 begat Eleasah, 
 
 40 And E leasah begat Sisamav, and Sisa- 
 mai begat Shallum, 
 
 41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and 
 Jekamiah begat Elishama. 
 
 42 ^ Now the sous of Caleb the brother 
 of JerahmeeL were, Mesha his firstborn, 
 which was the father of Ziph ; and the 
 sons of Mareshah the fattier of Hebron. 
 
 43 And the sons of Hebron ; Korah, and 
 Tappuah, and Rekem, and Shema. 
 
 44 And Shema begat Raham, the father 
 of Jorkoam : and Rekem begat Shammai. 
 
 45 And the son of Shammai was Maori : 
 and Maon was the lather of Beth-zur. 
 
 46 And Ephah, Caleb's concubine, bare 
 Haran, and Moza, and Gazez: ana Ha- 
 ran begat Gazez. 
 
 47 And the sons of Jahdai ; Regem, 
 and Jotham, and Gesham, and Relet, and 
 Ephah, and Shaaph. 
 
 48 Maachah, Caleb's concubine, bare 
 Sheber, and Tirhanah. 
 
 49 She bare also Shaaph the father of 
 Madmannah, Sheva the lather of Mach- 
 benah, and the father of Gibea: and the 
 daughter of Caleb was * Achsa. 
 
 50 if These were the sons of Caleb the 
 son of Hur. the firstborn of tEphratah; 
 Shobal the father of Kiijath-jeanm. 
 
 51 Salma the father of Beth-lehem, Ha- 
 reph the father of Beth-gader. 
 
 52 And Shobal the father of Kirjath- 
 jearim had sons ; § Haroeh, and ilhalf of 
 the Manahethites. 
 
 53 And the families of Kirjath-jearim ; 
 the Ithrites, and the Puhites, and the 
 Shumathites, and the Mishraites ; of them 
 came the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites. 
 
 54 The sons of Salma ; Beth-lehem, and 
 the Netuphathites, * Ataroth, the house of 
 Joab, and half of the Manahethites, the 
 Zorites. 
 
 55 And the families of the scribes which 
 dwelt at Jabez ; the Tirathites, the Shi- 
 meathitesj and Suchathites. These are 
 the ° Kenites that came of Hemath, the 
 father of the house of Rechab. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 N OW these were the sons of David.which 
 were born unto him in Hebron ; the first- 
 born r Amnon, of Ahinoam the * Jezreel- 
 itess; the second t Daniel, of Abigail the 
 Carmelitess : 
 
 2 The third, Absalom the son of Maachah 
 the daughter of Talmai king of Geshur . 
 the fourth, Adonijah the son of Haggith : 
 
 3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: the 
 sixth, Ithream by ' Eglah his wife. 
 
 4 These six were born unto him in He- 
 bron ; and " there he reigned seven years 
 and six months : and in Jerusalem he 
 reigned thirty and three years. 
 
 5 And these were born unto him in 
 Jerusalem; X Shimea, and Shobao, and 
 Nathan, and Solomon, four, of § Bath- 
 shua the daughter of II Ammiel : 
 
 6 Ibhar also, and • Elisbama, and Eli- 
 phelet, 
 
 7 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 
 
 8 And Elishama, and tEhada, and Eli- 
 phelet, nine. 
 
Davids successors. 
 
 y lliese were all the sons of David, 
 beside the sons of the concubines, and 
 a Tamar their sister. 
 
 10 T And Solomon's son was c Eeho 
 boarn, tAbia his son, Asa Ins son, Je- 
 hoshaphat his son, 
 
 11 Joram his son, §Ahaziah his son 
 Joash his son, 
 
 12 Amaziah his son, + Azariah his son 
 Jothani his son, 
 
 13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, 
 Manasseh his son, 
 
 14 Anion his son, Josiah his son 
 
 15 And the sons of Josiah were, the 
 firstborn §Johanan,the second II Jehoiakim, 
 the chird * Zedekiah, the fourth Shallum, 
 
 16 And the sous of e Jehoiakim: tJe 
 coniah his son, Zedekiah/ his son. 
 
 1 7 ' And the sons of Jeconiah ; Assir 
 § Salathiel s his son, 
 
 IS Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and 
 Shenazar, Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Ne- 
 dabiah. 
 
 19 And the sons of Pedaiah were, Ze- 
 rubbabel, and Shimei: and tbe sons of 
 Zerubbabel ; Meshullam, and Hananiah, 
 and Shelomith then sister : 
 
 20 And Hashubah, and Ohel, and Bere- 
 chiah, and Hasadiah, Jushab-hesed, five. 
 
 21 And the sons of Hananiah ; Pelatiah, 
 and Jesaiah : the sons of Eephaiah, the 
 sons of Arnan, the sons of Obadiah, the 
 sons of Shechaniah. 
 
 22 And the sons of Shechaniah ; She- 
 maiah : and the sons of Sheinaiah ; Hat- 
 tush, and Igeal, and Bariah, and Neariah, 
 and Shaphat, six. 
 
 23 And the sous of Xeariah ; Elioenai, 
 and » Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three. 
 
 24 And the sous of Elioenai were, Ho- 
 daiah, aud Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and 
 Akkub, and Johanan, and Dalaiah, aud 
 Anani, seven. 
 rp CHAP. IV. 
 J.HE sons of Judah; Pharez, Hezron, 
 and § Carmi, and Hur, aud Shobal. 
 
 2 And II Eeaiah the son of Shobal begat 
 Jahath; aud Jahath besrat Ahumai, and 
 Lahad. These are the families of the Zo- 
 rathites. 
 
 3 And these icere of the father of Etam; 
 Jezreel, and Ishma, and Idbash : aud the 
 name of their sister was Hazelelponi : 
 
 4 Aud Penuel the father of Gedor, and 
 Ezer the father of Hushah. These are 
 the sons of Hur ? the firstborn of Ephra- 
 tah, the father ot Beth-lehem. 
 
 5 if And Ashur tlie father of Tekoa had 
 two wives, Helah aud Naarah. 
 
 6 Aud Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and 
 Hepher, and Temeni, and Haahashtaii. 
 These were the sons of Naarah. 
 
 7 And the sons of Helah were, Zereth, 
 and Jezoar, aud Ethnan. 
 
 8 AudCoz begat Auub.and Zobebah, and 
 the families of Aharhel the sou of Harurn. 
 
 9 tf And Jabez was more honourable 
 than his brethren : and his mother called 
 his name I Jabez, saying, Because I bare 
 him with sorrow. 
 
 10 And Jabez called on the God of Is- 
 rael, saying, § Oh that thou wouldest bless 
 me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that 
 thine hand might be with me, and that thou 
 wouldest II keep me from evil, that it may 
 not grieve me 1 Aud God granted him that 
 which he requested. 
 
 11 H And Chelub the brother of Shuahbe- 
 
 gat Mehir, which was the father oCE shton. 
 
 12 And Esllton begat Beth-rapha, and 
 
 CHAP. IV. Posterity of Judith. 
 
 Paseah, and Tehinnah the father of * Ir- 
 nahasb. These are the men of Eechah. 
 
 13 And the sons of Kenaz ; * Othuiel, 
 and Seraiah : and the sons of Othuiel ; 
 : Hathath. 
 
 1 4 And Meonothai begat Ophrah and Se- 
 raiah begat Joab, the father of <* the II valley 
 of * Charashim ; for they were craftsmen. 
 
 15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Je- 
 phunneh ; Iru, Elah, and Naam : and the 
 sons of Elah, I even Kenaz. 
 
 16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, 
 and Ziphah, Tiria, and Asareel. 
 
 17 And the sons of Ezra were, J ether, 
 and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon : and 
 she bare Miriam, and Shainmai, aud Ish- 
 bah the father of Eshtemoa. 
 
 18 And his wife t Jehudijah bare Jered 
 the father of Gedor, and Heber the father 
 of Socho, and Jekuthiel the father of Za- 
 noah. And these are the sons of Bithiah 
 the daughterof Pharaoh.whichMered took. 
 
 19 And the sons of h is wife II Hodiah the 
 sister of Naham, the father of Keilah the 
 Garrnite, aud Eshtemoa the Maachathite. 
 
 20 And the sons of Shimon were, Am- 
 non, and Einnah, Ben-hanan, aud Tilon. 
 And the sons of Ishi were, Zoheth, and 
 Ben-zoheth. 
 
 21 IT The sons of Shelah the son of 
 Judah were, Er the father of Lecah, and 
 Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the 
 families of the house of them that wrought 
 fine linen, of the house of Ashbea, 
 
 22 Aud Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, 
 and Joash, and Saraph, who had the do- 
 minion in Moab, and Jashubi-lehem.' And 
 these are ancient things. 
 
 23 These were the potters, and those that 
 dwelt among plants and hedges: there 
 they dwelt with the king for his work. 
 
 24 ^ The sons of Simeon icere, t Nemuel, 
 and Jamin, I Jarib, Zerah, and Shaul : 
 
 25 Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, 
 Mishma his son. 
 
 26 And the sous of Mishma; Hamuel 
 his son, Zacehur his sou, Shimei his son. 
 
 27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six 
 daughters ; but his brethren had not many 
 children, neither did all then family mul- 
 tiply, * like to the children of Judah. 
 
 28 And thev dwelt at Beer-sheba, and 
 Moladah, and Hazar-shual, 
 
 29 And at tBilhah, aud at Ezem, and 
 at I Tolad, 
 
 30 And at Bethuel, and at Horrnah, and 
 at Ziklag, 
 
 31 And at Beth-rnarcaboth, and §Ha- 
 zar-susim, and at Beth-birei, and at Shaa- 
 raim. These were then cities unto the 
 reign of David. 
 
 32 And their villages icere, II Etam, and 
 Ain, Eimmon, and Tochen, aud Ashau, 
 five cities : 
 
 33 And all then villages that were round 
 about the same cities, imto * Baal. These 
 were their habitations, and t their gene- 
 alogy. 
 
 34 And Meshobab, and Jamlech, and 
 Joshah the son of Amaziah, 
 
 35 And Joel, aud Jehu the son of Josi- 
 biah, the son of Seraiah, the son of Asiel, 
 
 36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and 
 Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, a»d 
 Jesimiel, and Benaiah, 
 
 37 And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son 
 of Allon, the sou of Jedaiah, the son of 
 Shimri, the son of Shemaiah ; 
 
 38 These * mentioned by their names 
 were princes in their families : and tlw 
 
 B. C. 1053. 
 
 * or, the city 
 ot'Nahask. 
 
 a 2Sa. 13.1. 
 
 b Jos. 15. 17. 
 
 c IKi. 11.43. 
 15. 6. 
 
 t or, Ab'tjam, 
 IKi. 15. 1. 
 
 X or, Hathath 
 andMeono- 
 thai, who 
 begat, <$"c. 
 
 § or'Azariah, 
 2 Ch. 22. 6. 
 or, Jeho- 
 ahaz, 
 2 Ch. 21.17. 
 
 d Ne. 11. 35. 
 
 || or, inhabit- 
 ants of the 
 valley. 
 
 * i. e. crafts, 
 men. 
 
 t or, Uzziah, 
 
 2 Ki. 15. 30. 
 X or, Uknaz. 
 § or, Jeho- 
 
 ahaz, 
 
 2Ki.23. 30. 
 || or.Eliakim, 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 34. 
 
 * or, Malta, 
 niah, 
 
 2 Ki. 24. 17. 
 
 e Mat. 1. 11. 
 
 t or, Jehoi- 
 achin, 
 2 Ki. 24. 6. 
 or, Coniah, 
 Je. 22. 24. 
 
 / 2 Ki. 24. 17, 
 being his 
 uncle. 
 
 X or, the 
 Jewess. 
 
 § Slit a Kiel. 
 
 S Mat. 1. 12. 
 or, Jehudi- 
 jah, men- 
 tioned be- 
 fore. 
 Hiskijahu. 
 
 t or, Jemuel, 
 Ge. 46. 10. 
 Ex. 6. 15. 
 Nu. 26. 12. 
 
 t or, Jachin, 
 Zohar. 
 or, Chelu- 
 bai,eh. 2.9. 
 or, Caleb, 
 ch. 2. 18. 
 or, Haroeh, 
 ch. 2. 52. 
 unto. 
 
 t or, Balah, 
 Jos. 19. 3. 
 OT,Eltolad, 
 Jos. 19. 4. 
 or, Hazar- 
 susah. 
 Jos. 19. 5. 
 
 II or, Ether, 
 Jos. 19. 7. 
 or, Baal- 
 ath-beer, 
 Jos. 19. 8. 
 
 t or, as they 
 divided 
 themselves 
 by natiens 
 
 them. 
 
 roicful. 
 I If thou 
 
 wilt, 4-c, 
 | do me. 
 ► coming. 
 
The line of Reuben. L CHRONIC 
 
 house of their fathers increased greatly. B. C. 7 15. 
 
 39 if And they went to the entrance of 
 Gedor, even unto the east side of the val- 
 ley, to seek pasture for then flocks. 
 
 40 And * they found fat pasture and 
 good, and the land was wide, and quiet, 
 and peaceable ; for they of Ham had dwelt 
 there of old. 
 
 41 And these written by name came m 
 the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, and 
 smote their tents, and the habitations that 
 were found there, and destroyed them 
 utterly unto this day, and dwelt in then- 
 rooms : because there was pasture there 
 for then flocks. 
 
 42 And some of them, even of the sons 
 of Simeon, five hunched men, went to 
 mount Seir, having for their captains Pe- 
 latiah, and Neariah, and Kephaiah, and 
 Uzziel, the sons of Ishi. 
 
 43 And they smote <* the rest of the 
 Amalekites that were escaped, and dwelt 
 there unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 JN OW the sons of Reuben the firstborn 
 of Israel, (for/he was the firstborn ; but, 
 forasmuch as he * defiled his father's bed, 
 * his birthright was given unto the sons 
 of Joseph the son of Israel : and the gene- 
 alogy is not to be reckoned after the birth- 
 right. 
 
 2 For « Judah prevailed above his bre- 
 thren, and of him came the * chief II ruler ; 
 but the birthright was Joseph's :) 
 
 3 The sons, I say, of 'Reuben the first- 
 born of Israel were, Hanoch, and Pallu, 
 Hezron, and Carmi. 
 
 4 The sons of Joel ; Shemaiah his son, 
 Gog his son, Shimei his son, 
 
 5 Mieah his son, Reaia his son, Baal 
 his son, 
 
 6 Beerah his son, whom * Tilgath-pil- 
 neser king of Assyria carried away cap- 
 tive : he was prince of the Reubenites. 
 
 7 And his brethren by then families, 
 when the genealogy of then generations 
 was reckoned, were the chief, Jeiel, and 
 Zechariah, 
 
 8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of 
 t Shema, the son of Joel, who dwelt in 
 ' Aroer, even unto Nebo and Baal-meon : 
 
 9 And eastward he inhabited unto the 
 entering in of the wilderness from the 
 river Euphrates : because their cattle were 
 multiplied " in the land of Gilead. 
 
 10 And in the days of Saul they made 
 war * with the Hagarites, who fell by 
 their hand : and they dwelt in their tents 
 § throughout all the east land of Gilead. 
 
 11 if And the children of Gad dwelt over 
 against them, in the land of * Bashan 
 unto Salcah: 
 
 1 2 J oel the chief, and Shapham the next, 
 end Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan. 
 
 13 And their brethren of the house of 
 their fathers we?r, Michael, and Meshul 
 lam, and Sheba, and Jorai, and Jachan, 
 and Zia, and Heber, seven. 
 
 14 These are the children of Abihail the 
 son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son 
 of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of 
 Jeshishai,the son of Jahdo,the son of Buz; 
 
 15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of 
 Guni, chief of the house of their fathers. 
 
 16 And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, 
 and in her towns, and in all the suburbs 
 of " Sharon, upon t their borders. 
 
 17 All these were reckoned by genealogies 
 in (he days of s Joth am king of J udah, and 
 
 b Ju. 18. 10. 
 « Ps. 9. 10. 
 20. 7, 8. 
 22. 4, 5. 
 81.11,12. 
 Je. 17.7,8. 
 Na. 1. 7. 
 Ep. 1. 12. 
 
 ■f led captive. 
 t souls of 
 
 Nu. 31. 35. 
 
 d ISa. 15.8. 
 
 30. 17. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 12. 
 ' 2Ki. 15. 29. 
 / Ge. 29. 32. 
 49. 3, 4 
 8 Ge. 35. 22.' 
 A Ge. 48. 15.22 
 
 Ge. 49.8.10. 
 
 Ps. 60. 7. 
 
 or, prince. 
 Ge. 46. 9. 
 Ex.6. 14. 
 Nu. 26. 5. 
 •■2 Ki. 17.7. 
 2 Ki. 15. 19. 
 2K1.15. 29- 
 or,Tiglath- 
 pileter, 
 2 Ki. 15.29. 
 16.7. 
 P2Ki. 18.11. 
 ch. 23. 6. 
 Ge.46. 11. 
 Ex. 6. 16. 
 Nu. 26. 57. 
 
 X or, She- 
 maiak, 
 ver. 4. 
 
 ' Jos.l3.15,ie 
 t ver. 22. 
 "Le. 10. 1. 
 » Jos. 22. 9. 
 
 * Ge. 25. 12. 
 § upon all 
 
 the face of 
 
 the east. 
 
 V Jos.13.11,24 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 17. 
 a 2 Sa. 15. 27 
 6 2Ch.26. 17 
 
 18 
 
 II the house. 
 
 c 1 Ki. VI. 
 
 2Ch. III. 
 
 d Ezr. 7. 3. 
 
 * or, Meshul- 
 lam, 
 ch. 9. 11. 
 
 e ch. 27. 29. 
 t theirgoings 
 
 forth. 
 /Ne..Il. 11. 
 8 2£i. 15.5,32. 
 
 L E S. The sons of Levi . 
 
 the days of Jeroboam king of Israel. 
 
 18 if The sons of Reuben, and the G;ul 
 ites, and half the tribe of Manasseh, • of 
 valiant men, men able to bear buckler and 
 sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful 
 in war, were four and torts thousand seven 
 hundred and<hreescore, that went out to 
 the war. 
 
 19 And they made war with the Hagar- 
 ites, with Jetur, and Nephiah, and Nodab. 
 
 20 And they were helped against them, 
 and the Hagarites were delivered into their 
 hand, and all that were with them : tbr 
 they cried to God in the battle, and he was 
 iutreated of them ; because they e put their 
 trust in him. 
 
 21 And they t took away their cattle ; of 
 their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep 
 two hundred and fifty thousand, and of 
 asses two thousand, and of t men an hun- 
 dred thousand. 
 
 For there lell down many slain, be- 
 cause the war was of God. "And they 
 dwelt in their steads until ' the captivity. 
 
 23 if And the children of the half tribe 
 of Manasseh dwelt in the land: they in- 
 creased from Bashan unto Baal-hemion 
 and Senir. and unto mount Hennon. 
 
 24 And these were the heads of the house 
 of their lathers, even Epher, and Ishi, and 
 Eliel, and Azrieh and Jeremiah, and Ho- 
 daviah,and J ahdiel, mighty men of valour, 
 § famous men, and heads of the house ot 
 then lathers. 
 
 25 H And they transgressed against the 
 God of their fathers, and went a " whonng 
 after the gods of the people of the land, 
 whom God destroyed before them. 
 
 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the 
 spirit of " Pul king of Assyria, and the 
 spirit of ° Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, 
 and he carried them away, even the Reu- 
 benites, and the Gadites.and the half tribe 
 of Manasseh, and brought them unto 
 v Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to 
 the river Gozan, unto this day. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 JL HE r sons of Levi ; t Gershon, Kohath, 
 and Merari. 
 
 2 Aud the sons of Kohath ; Amram, 
 'Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 
 
 3 And the children of Amram; Aaron, 
 and Moses, and Miriam. The sons also 
 of Aaron ; " Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, 
 and Ithamar. 
 
 4 if Eleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas 
 begat Abishua, 
 
 5 AndAbishuabegatBukki,andBukki 
 begat TJzzi, 
 
 6 And TJzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zera- 
 hiah begat Meraioth, 
 
 7 Meraioth begat Amariah, and Ama- 
 riah begat Ahitub, 
 
 8 And 2 Ahitub begat Zadok, and a Za- 
 dok begat Ahimaaz, 
 
 9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Aza- 
 riah begat Johanan, 
 
 10 And Johanan begat Azariah; (he it 
 is * that executed the priest's office in II the 
 c temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem:) 
 
 11 And <* Azariah begat Amariah, and 
 Amariah begat Ahitub, 
 
 12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok 
 begat * Shallum, 
 
 13 And Shallum begat Hilkiah, and 
 Hilkiah begat Azariah, 
 
 14 And Azariah begat / Seraiah, and 
 Seraiah begat Jebozadak, 
 
 15 And Jebozadak wentinto captivity, 
 
The sons of Gershom, &-c. CHAJ VI 
 
 ■ when the Lord carried away Judah and b. c. 1 300. 
 Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. 
 
 16 'f The sons of Levi ; * Gershoin, Ko- 
 bath, and Merari. 
 
 17 And these be the names of the sons 
 of Gershom ; Libni, and Shimei. 
 
 18 And the sons of Kohath were, Am- 
 ram, and Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 
 
 19 The sons of Merari; Mahli, and 
 Mushi. And these are the families of the 
 Levites according to their fathers. 
 
 20 Of Gershom ; Libni his son, Jahath 
 his son, Zimmah his son, 
 
 21 t Joah his son, X Iddo his son, Zerah 
 his son, § Jeaterai his son.. 
 
 22 The sons of Kohath ; II Amminadab 
 his son, Koran his son, Assir his son, 
 
 23 Elkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his 
 son, and Assir his son, 
 
 24 Tahath his son, * Uriel his son, Uz- 
 ziab his son, and Shaul his son. 
 
 25 And the sons of Elkanah; Amasai, 
 and Ahimoth. 
 
 26 As for Elkanah: the sons of Elkanah; 
 t Zophai his son, and e Nahath his son, 
 
 27 Eliab / his son, Jeroham his son, 
 Elkanali his son. 
 
 28 And the sons of Samuel ; the first- 
 born X Vashni, and Abiah. 
 
 29 The sons of Merari • Mahli, Libni 
 his son, Shimei his son, Uzza his son, 
 
 30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, 
 Asaiah his son. 
 
 31 And these are they whom David set 
 over the service of song in the house of the 
 Lord, after that the ark had rest. 
 
 32 And they ministered before the dwell- 
 ing place of the tabernacle of the congre- 
 gation with singing, until Solomon had 
 built the house of the Lord in Jerusalem : 
 and then they waited on then - office accord- 
 : ng to their order. 
 
 33 And these are they that t waited with 
 their children. Of the sons of the Kohath- 
 ites: Heman a singer, the son of Joel, 
 the son of Shemuel, 
 
 34 The son of Elkanah, the son of Jero- 
 ham, the son of Eliel, the son of «' Toah, 
 
 35 The son oft Zuph.the son of Elkanah, 
 the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai, 
 
 36 The son of E lkanah , the son of * Joel, 
 the son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah, 
 
 37 The son of Tahath, the son of Assir, 
 the son of l Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, 
 
 38 The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, 
 the son of Levi, the son of Israel. 
 
 39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on 
 his right hand, even Asaph the son of 
 Berachiah, the son of Shimea, 
 
 40 The son of Michael, the son of Baa- 
 seiah. the son of Malchiah, 
 
 41 The son of Ethni, the son of Zerah, 
 the son of Adaiah, 
 
 42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, 
 the son of Shimei, 
 
 43 The son of Jahath, the son of P Ger- 
 shoin, the son of Levi. 
 
 44 And then- brethren the sons of Merari 
 stood on the left hand : § Ethan the son oi 
 I: Kishi, the son of Abdi,the son of Malluch, 
 
 45 The son of Hashabiah, the son of 
 Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah, 
 
 46 The son of Amzi, the son of Bani, 
 the son of Shamer, 
 
 47 The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, 
 the son of * Merari, the son of Levi. 
 
 48 Then- brethren also tire Levites were 
 appointed unto ail manner of service of 
 the tabernacle of the house of God. 
 
 a 2Ki.25. 18. 
 b Ex. 30. 7. 
 
 Le. 1. 9. 
 
 Nu.16.8.,10 
 
 De. 18.1. .8. 
 
 He. 5. 4. 
 7.11. .14. 
 
 * or, Ger- 
 shon, 
 ver. 1. 
 
 t or, Ethan, 
 
 ver. 42. 
 X or, Adaiah, 
 
 ver. 41. 
 § or, Ethni, 
 
 ver. 41 . 
 c Jos. XXI. 
 || or, Izhar, 
 
 ver. 2, 18. 
 
 or, Zepha- 
 niah, Aza- 
 riah, Joel, 
 
 ver. 36. 
 d Jos. 14. 13. 
 15. 13. 
 t or, Zuph, 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 1. 
 
 ver. 34, 
 
 Toah. 
 f ver. 34, 
 
 Eliel. 
 SNu.35.13.. 
 15. 
 
 Jos. 20. 7. 
 X Called also 
 
 Joel, 
 
 ver. 33. 
 
 1 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 or, Holon, 
 
 Jos. 21. 15. 
 II or, Am, 
 
 Jos. 21. 16. 
 
 or, Almon, 
 
 Jos. 21. 18. 
 A ver. 66. 
 t stood. 
 I ver. 26, 
 
 Nahath. 
 X or, Zophai. 
 k ver. 24, 
 
 Shaul, 
 
 Uzziah, 
 
 Uriel. 
 I Ex. 6. 24. 
 m Jos.21.7,34. 
 " Nu. 33. 54. 
 
 Jos. 18. 6. 
 
 Pr. 16. 33. 
 18. 18. 
 ver. 21, 
 
 Jeaterai, 
 
 Iddo, Joah. 
 P ch. 23. 6. 
 
 Ge. 46. 11. 
 
 Ex.6. 10. 
 
 Nu. 3. 17, 
 
 Gerslion. 
 r Ge. 33. 18. 
 35. 4. 
 
 Ju. 9. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 1. 
 § Called 
 
 Jeduthun, 
 
 ch. 9. 16. 
 25. 1,3,6. 
 
 Ps.89,title. 
 
 * Jos. 21.22.. 
 35, where 
 many of 
 these cities 
 have other 
 names. 
 
 shaiah, 
 ch. 15. 17. 
 ch. 23. 21. 
 Nu.3.20,33 
 ..37. 
 1.42. .49. 
 
 Cities of the priests and Levites. 
 
 49 IT But * Aaron and his sons offered 
 upon the altar of the burnt offering, and 
 on the altar of incense, and were appointed 
 for all the work of the place most holy, 
 and to make an atonement for Israel, ac- 
 cording to all that Moses the servant of 
 God had commanded. 
 
 50 And these are the sons of Aaron ; 
 Eleazdi - his son, Phinehas his son, Abi- 
 shua his son, 
 
 51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zera- 
 hiah his son, 
 
 52 Meraioth his son, Amaiiah his son, 
 Ahitub his son, 
 
 53 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 
 
 54 n Now c these are their dwelling 
 places throughout then castles in their 
 coasts, of the sons of Aaron, of the families 
 of the Kohathites: for their' s was the lot. 
 
 55 And they gave them Hebron in the 
 land of Judith, and the suburbs thereof 
 round about it. 
 
 56 But <* the fields of the city, and the 
 villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son 
 of Jephunneh. 
 
 57 And to the sons of Aaron they gave 
 the cities of Judah, namely, Hebron, 8 the 
 city of refuge, and Libnah with her sub- 
 urbs, and Jattn, and E shtemoa, with their 
 suburbs, 
 
 58 And § Hilen with her suburbs, Debit- 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 59 And IIAshan with her suburbs, and 
 Beth-shemesh with her suburbs : 
 
 60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin ; 
 Geba with her suburbs, and *Alemeth 
 with her suburbs, and Anathoth with her 
 suburbs. All their cities throughout their 
 families were thirteen cities. 
 
 61 And unto the sons of Kohath, * which 
 were left of the family of that tribe, were 
 cities given out of the half tribe, namely, 
 out of the half tribe of Manasseh, by lot, 
 ten cities. 
 
 62 And to the sons of Gershom through- 
 out their families out of the tribe of Issa- 
 char, and out of the tribe of Asher, and 
 out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of 
 the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen 
 cities. 
 
 63 Unto the sons of Merari were given 
 by lot, throughout their families, out of 
 the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe 
 of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun 
 '" twelve cities. 
 
 64 And the children of Israel gave to 
 the Levites these cities with then suburbs. 
 
 65 And they gave " by lot out of the tribe 
 of the children of Judah, and out of the 
 tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of 
 the tribe of the children of Benjamin, these 
 cities, which are called by their names. 
 
 66 And the residue of the families of the 
 sons of Kohath had cities of then coasts 
 out of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 67 And they gave mi to them, of the cities 
 of refuge, r Shechem in mount Ephraim 
 with her suburbs ; they gave also Gezer 
 with her suburbs, 
 
 68 And s Jokmeam with her suburbs, 
 and Beth-horon with her suburbs, 
 
 69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and 
 Gath-rimmoh with her suburbs : 
 
 70 And out of the half tribe of Manas- 
 seh ; Aner with her suburbs, and Bileam 
 with her suburbs, for the family of the 
 remnant of the sons of Kohath. 
 
 71 Unto the sons of Gershom were 
 given out of the family of the half tribe o^ 
 Manasseh, Golan in Bashan with her 
 
The sons of Issachar, 
 suburbs, arid Ashtaroth witb her suburbs : 
 
 72 And out oJ'the tribe of Issachar ; Ke- 
 desh with her suburbs, Daberath with her 
 suburbs, 
 
 73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and 
 Anem with her suburbs : 
 
 74 And out of the tribe of Asher ; Ma- 
 shal with her suburbs, and Abdon with 
 her suburbs, 
 
 75 And Hukok with her suburbs, and 
 Rehob with her suburbs : 
 
 76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; 
 Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and 
 Hammon with her suburbs, and Kirjath- 
 aiui with her suburbs. 
 
 77 Unto the rest of the children of Me- 
 rari were given out of the tribe of Zebulun, 
 Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor with 
 her suburbs : 
 
 78 And d. on the other side Jordan by 
 Jericho, on the east side of Jordan, were 
 given them out of the tribe of Reuben, 
 Bezei in the wilderness with her suburbs, 
 and Jahzah with her suburbs, 
 
 79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and 
 Mephaath with her suburbs : 
 
 80 And out of the tribe of Gad ; e Ra- 
 moth in Gilead with her suburbs, and 
 * Mahanahn with her suburbs, 
 
 81 And » Heshbon with her suburbs, 
 and Jazer with her suburbs. 
 
 XT CHAP. VII. 
 
 JM OW the sons of Issachar ivere, * Tola, 
 
 and JPuah, Jashub, and Shimrom, four. 
 
 2 And the sons of Tola ; Uzzi, and Re- 
 phaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahtnai, and Jib- 
 sam, and ShemueJ, heads of their father' s 
 house, to wit , of Tola: they were valiant 
 men of might m then- generations ; "whose 
 number was hi the days of David two and 
 twenty thousand and six hundred 
 
 3 And the sons of Uzzi ; Izrahiah : and 
 the sons of Izrahiah : Michael, and Oba- 
 diah, and Joel, Ishiah, rive : all of them 
 chief men. 
 
 4 And with them, by then generations, 
 after the house of their fathers, icere bands 
 of soldiers for war, six and thirty thousand 
 men : for they had many wives and sons. 
 
 5 And their brethren among all the fa- 
 milies of Issachar were valiant men of 
 might, reckoned in all by then - genealogies 
 fourscore and seven thousand. 
 
 6 ff The sons of p Benjamin; Beia, and 
 Becher, and Jediael, three. 
 
 7 And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and 
 Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, 
 five ; heads of the house of their lathers, 
 mighty men of valour ; and * were reck- 
 oned by their genealogies twenty and two 
 thousand and thirty and four. 
 
 8 And the sons of Becher ; Zemira, and 
 Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and 
 Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and 
 Anathoth, and Alameth. All these are 
 the sons of Becher. 
 
 9 And tin' number of them, after their 
 genealogy by their generations, heads of 
 the house of their fathers, mighty men 
 Dt valour, was twenty thousand and two 
 Oundred. 
 
 10 The sons also of Jediael ; Bilhan : 
 and the sons of Bilhan ; Jeush, and Ben- 
 jamin, and Ehud, and Chenaanah, and 
 Zethan. and Tharshish, and Ahishahar. 
 
 11 All these the sons of Jediael, by the 
 heads of their fathers, mighty men of va- 
 lour, were seventeen thousand and two 
 hundred soldiers, ht to go out for war 
 and battle. 
 
 CHRONICLE S 
 . C. 1444. 
 
 Benjamin, Naphtali, tifc. 
 
 Nu. 26. 39, 
 Skupham, 
 
 Hupham. 
 
 or, Iri, 
 ver. 7. 
 
 d De.4.41..43 
 
 S 1 Ki. 22. 3. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 28. 
 9. 1. 
 
 h Ge. 32. 2. 
 2Sa.2.12,29. 
 
 17.21,27. 
 19. 32. 
 
 . De. 2. 21. 
 Ne. 9. 22. 
 Ca. 7. 4. 
 
 i Ge. 46. 13. 
 Nu. 26. 23. 
 
 Job 2. 11. 
 Jno. 11. 19. 
 Ro. 12. 15. 
 1 Co. 12. 26. 
 He. 13. 3. 
 
 ch. 27. 1. 
 
 2Sa.24.1,2. 
 
 § or, Nun. 
 Nu.13.8,16. 
 
 Pch.8. l.&c. 
 Ge. 46. 21. 
 Nu. 26. 38 
 
 ' Jos. 17. 11. 
 
 12 Shuppim " also, and Huppim, the 
 children of * Ir, and Hushim, the sons 
 of t Aher. 
 
 13 it The sons of Naphtali ; Jahziel, and 
 Guni, and Jezer, and* Shallum, the sons 
 of Bilhah. 
 
 14 IT The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, 
 whom she bare: [but his concubine the 
 Aramitess bare Machir the father of Gilead: 
 
 15 And Machir took to wife the sister 
 of Huppim and Shuppim. whose sister's 
 name was Maachah ;) and the name of the 
 second was Zelophehad: and Zelophehad 
 had daughters. 
 
 16 And Maachah the wife of Machir bare 
 a son, and she called his name Peresb ; 
 and the name of his brother was Sheresh ; 
 and his sons were Ularn and Rakem. 
 
 17 And the sons of Ulam ; c Bedan. 
 These were the sons of Gilead, the son 
 of Machir, the son of Manasseh. 
 
 18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare 
 Ishod, and * Abiezer, and Mahal ah. 
 
 19 And the sons of Shemidah were, Ahi- 
 an, and IShechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. 
 
 20 V And/ the sons of Epbraim ; Shuthe- 
 lah, and Bered his son, and Tahath his son, 
 and Eladah his son, and Tahath his son. 
 
 21 11 And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah 
 his son, and Ezer, and Elead, whom the 
 men of Gath that were born in that land 
 slew, because they came down to take 
 away their cattle. 
 
 22 And Epbraim their father 'mourned 
 many days, and his brethren came "to 
 comfort him. 
 
 23 IT And when he went in to his wife, 
 she conceived, and bare a son, and he 
 called his name Beriah, because it went 
 evil with his house. 
 
 24 (And his daughter was Sherah, who 
 built Beth-horon the nether, and the up- 
 per, and Uzzen-sherah.) 
 
 25 And Rephah was his son, also Resh- 
 eph, and Telah his son, and Tab an bis son, 
 
 26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, 
 Elishama his son, 
 
 27 5 Non his son, Jehoshuah his son. 
 
 28 if And then possessions and habita- 
 tions were, Beth-el and the towns thereof, 
 and eastward ° Naaran, and westward Ge- 
 zer, with the II towns thereof; Shechem 
 also and the towns thereof, unto • Gaza 
 and the towns thereof: 
 
 29 And by the borders of the children of 
 r Manasseh, Beth-shean and her townsTa- 
 anach and her towns, * Megiddo and her 
 towns, Dor and her towns In these dwelt 
 the children of Joseph the son of Israel. 
 
 30 IT The " sons of Asher; Imnah, and 
 Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Serah 
 their sister. 
 
 31 And the sons of Beriah ; Heber, and 
 Malchiel, who is the father of Birzavith. 
 
 32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and " Sbo- 
 mer, and Hotham, and Shua their sister. 
 
 33 And the sons of Japhlet; Pasach, 
 and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These are 
 the children of Japhlet. 
 
 34 And the sons of x Shamer ; Ahi, and 
 Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram. 
 
 35 And the sons of his brother Helem : 
 Zophah, and Imna, and Shelesh, ana 
 Amal. 
 
 36 The sons of Zophah ; Suah, and Har- 
 nepher, and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah. 
 
 37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and 
 Shilshah, and lthran, and Beera. 
 
 38 And the sons of J ether; Jephunneh, 
 and Pispah, and Ara. 
 
The sons of Benjamin. CHAP. VIII, 
 
 39 And the sons of Ulla; Aran, and 
 Haniel, and Rezia. 
 
 40 All these were the children of Asher, 
 heads of their father's house, choice and 
 mighty men of valour, chief ot the princes. 
 And the number throughout the genealogy 
 of them that were apt to the war and to 
 battle teas twenty and six thousand men. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 N OW Benjamin begafBelahis firstborn, 
 Ashbel the second, and Aharah the third, 
 
 2 Nohah the fourth, and Eapha the fifth. 
 
 3 And the sons of Bela were, t Addar, 
 and Gera, and Abihud, 
 
 4 And Abishua,and IS aaman.and Ahoah, 
 
 5 And Gera, and <* Shephuphan, and 
 Huram. 
 
 o And these are the sons of e Ehud : these 
 are the heads of the fathers of the inhabit- 
 ants of Geba, and they removed them to 
 Manahath : 
 
 7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera. 
 he removed them, and begat Uzza, and 
 Ahihud. 
 
 8 And Shaharaim begat children h in the 
 country of Moab, after j he had sent them 
 away ; Hushim and Baara were his wives. 
 
 9 And be begat of Hodesh his wife, Jobab, 
 and Zibia, and Mesha. and Malcham, 
 
 10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Minna. 
 These icere his sons, heads of the fathers. 
 
 1 1 And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and 
 Elpaal. 
 
 12 The sons of Elpaal ; Eber, and Mi- 
 sham, and Shamed, who built m Ono, and 
 Lod, with the towns thereof: 
 
 13 Beriah also, and " Shema, who were 
 heads of the fathers of the inhabitants of 
 " Aijalon.who drove away the inhabitants 
 of Gath: 
 
 14 And Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremofh, 
 
 15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader, 
 
 16 And Michael, and Ispah, and Joha, 
 the sons of Beriah ; 
 
 17 And Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and 
 Hezeki, and Heber, 
 
 18 Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, 
 the sons of Elpaal; 
 
 19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi, 
 
 20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel, 
 
 21 And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shim- 
 rath, the sons of J Shimhi ; 
 
 22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel, 
 
 23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan, 
 
 24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and An- 
 tothijah, 
 
 2-5 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons 
 of Shashak ; 
 
 26 And Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and 
 Athaliah 
 
 27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, 
 the sons of Jeroham. 
 
 28 These were heads of the fathers, 
 by then- generations, chief men. These 
 i dwelt in Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And at Gibeon dwelt the *father of Gi- 
 beon ; whose s wife's name was Maachah : 
 
 30 And his firstborn son Abdon, and 
 Zur, and Kish, and Baalj and Nadab, 
 
 31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and tZacher. 
 
 32 And Mikloth begat X Shimeah. And 
 these also dwelt with their brethren in 
 Jerusalem, over against them. 
 
 33 IT And * Ner begat Kish, and Kish 
 begat Sam, and Saul begat Jonathan, 
 and Malchi-shua, and u Abinadab, ana 
 ^Esh-baal. 
 
 34 And the son of Jonathan icas II Merib- 
 baal ; and Merib-baal begat * Micah. 
 
 6 eh. 9. 43, 
 Rephaiah. 
 
 c ch. 7. 6. 
 Ge. 46.21. 
 Nu. 26.38. 
 
 d ch. 7. 12, 
 Sh uppim . 
 Nu. 26. 39, 
 Shupham. 
 e Ju.3.20,&c. 
 4. 1,&C. 
 / Ezr. 2. 59. 
 Mat. 1. 1.. 16 
 Lu.3.23.,38 
 S2Ch.33. 11. 
 36.9,10, 
 18.. 20. 
 Je. 39. 9. 
 
 52.14,15. 
 Da. 1. 1,2. 
 ARu. 1. 1. 
 
 j Ge. 25. 6. 
 
 Ne. A. 1. 
 Ezr. 2. 33. 
 Ne. 6. 2. 
 7.37. 
 11.35. 
 ver. 21. 
 Jos. 19. 42, 
 
 Ajalon. 
 
 §Ne. 11. 11, 
 Seraiah. 
 
 || mighty 
 men of 
 valour. 
 
 * Called 
 Jehiel, 
 ch. 9. 35. 
 
 * ch. 9. 35 
 
 t or, Zecha- 
 
 riah, 
 
 ch. 9. 37. 
 t or, Shi. 
 
 meam, 
 
 eh. 9.38. 
 
 t ISa. 14.51. 
 " 1 Sa. 14. 49, 
 
 1 shut. 
 
 § or, Ish- 
 
 bosheth, 
 ■1 Sa. 2. 8. 
 
 || or. Mephi- 
 bosheth, 
 
 2 Sa. 4. 4. 
 
 9. 6, 10. 
 
 IX. The inhabitants oj Jerusalem. 
 
 35 And the sons of Micah tce?'e, Pithon, 
 and Melech, and * Tarea, and Ahaz. 
 
 36 And Ahaz begat a Jehoadah ; and Je- 
 hoadah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, 
 and Zimri ; and Zimri begat Moza, 
 
 37 And Moza begat Binea : * Bapha was 
 his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son : 
 
 38 And Azel had six sons, whose names 
 are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ish- 
 mael, and Sheariah. and Obadiah, and 
 Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel. 
 
 39 And the sons of Eshek his brother 
 were, Clam his firstborn, Jehush the 
 second, and Eliphelet the third. 
 
 40 And the sons of Ulam were mighty 
 men of valour, archers, and had many 
 sons, and sous' sons, an hundred and fifty. 
 All these are of the sons of Benja m in. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 oO / all Israel were reckoned by genea- 
 logies ; and, behold, they were written in 
 the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, 
 who were s carried away to Babylon for 
 then - transgression. 
 
 2 IT Now »' the first inhabitants that 
 dwelt in then possessions hi their cities 
 were, the Israelites, the priests, Levites, 
 and * the Nethinims. 
 
 3 And in ' Jerusalem dwelt of the child- 
 ren of Judah, and of the children of Ben- 
 jamin, and of the children of Ephraim, 
 andManasseh; 
 
 4 Uthai the son of Ammihud, the son of 
 Omri, the son of Imri, the son of Bani, of 
 the children of Pharez the son of Judah. 
 
 5 And of the Shilonites ; Asaiah the 
 firstborn, and his sons. 
 
 6 And of the sons of Zerah ; Jeuel, and 
 their brethren, six hunched and ninety. 
 
 7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu 
 the son of Meshullam, the son of Hoda- 
 viah, the son of Hasenuah, 
 
 8 And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and 
 Elah the son of Uzzi, the son of Michri, 
 and Meshullam the son of Shephathiah, 
 the son of Beuel, the son of Ibnijah ; 
 
 9 And their brethren, according to their 
 generations, nine hundred and fifty and 
 six. All these men icere chief of the fa- 
 thers in the house of their fathers. 
 
 10 IT And P of the priests ; Jedaiah, and 
 Jehoiarib, and Jaehin. 
 
 11 And § Azariah the son of Hilkiah, 
 the son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, 
 the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, 
 the ruler of the house of God ; 
 
 12 And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the 
 son of Pashm-, the son of Malchijah, and 
 Maasiai the son of Adiel, the son of Jah- 
 zerah, the son of Meshullam, the son of 
 Meshillernifh, the son of Immer ; i 
 
 13 And then brethren, heads of the 
 house of their fathers, a thousand and 
 seven hundred and threescore ; II very able 
 men for the work of the service of the 
 house of God. 
 
 14 And of the Levites ; Shemaiah tho 
 son of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam the 
 son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Meraii; 
 
 15 And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, 
 and Mattaniah the son of Micah, the son 
 of Zichri, the son of Asaph ; 
 
 16 And Obadiah the son of Shemaiah, ' 
 the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun, 
 and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son of 
 Elkanah, that dwelt in the villages of Die 
 Netophathites. 
 
 17 And the porters were, Shallum, and 
 Akkub, and Tahnon, and Ahiman. and 
 
Officers oftne temple. 
 their brethren: Shallum was the chief; 
 
 18 Who hitherto waited in a the king s 
 gate eastward: they were porters in the 
 companies of the children of Levi. 
 
 19 And Shallum the son of Kore, the 
 son of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and 
 his brethren, of the house of his father, 
 the Korahites, were over the work ot the 
 service, keepers of the * gates of the ta- 
 bernacle: and their fathers, being over 
 b the host of the Lord, were keepers oi 
 the entry. „ _, 
 
 20 And c Phinehas the son of Eleazar 
 was the ruler over them in time past, 
 d and the Lord was with him. 
 
 21 And Zechariah the son ot Meshele- 
 miah was porter of the door of the taber- 
 nacle of the congregation. 
 
 22 All these which were chosen to be 
 porters in the gates were two hundred 
 and twelve. These were reckoned by their 
 genealogy in their villages, whom /David 
 and Samuel e the seer § did ordain m their 
 II set office. 
 
 23 So they and their children had the 
 oversight of the gates of the house of the 
 Lord, namely, the house of the taber- 
 nacle, by wards. 
 
 24 In four quarters were the porters, to- 
 ward the east, west, north, and south. 
 
 25 And their brethren, which were in 
 their villages, were to come ' after seven 
 days from time to time with them. 
 
 20 For these Levites, the four chief por- 
 ters, were in their § set office, and were 
 over the II chambers and treasuries of the 
 house of God. 
 
 27 1 And they lodged round about the 
 hpuse of God, because the charge was 
 upon them, and the opening thereof every 
 morning pertained to them. 
 
 28 And certain of them had the charge 
 of the ministering vessels, that they should 
 •bring them in and out by tale. 
 
 29 Some of them also were appointed to 
 oversee the vessels, and all the t instru- 
 ments of the sanctuary, and the line flour, 
 and the wine, and the oil, and the frank- 
 incense, and the spices. 
 
 30 And some of the sons of the priests 
 made " the ointment of the spices. 
 
 31 And Mattithiah, one of the Levites, 
 who was the firstborn of Shallum the 
 Korahite, had the X set office P over the 
 things that were made § in the pans. 
 
 32 And other of their brethren, of the 
 sons of the Kohathites, r were over the 
 II shewbread, to prepare it every sabbath. 
 
 33 And these are s the singers, chief of 
 the fathers of the Levites. who remain- 
 ing in the chambers were free : for * they 
 were employed in that work day and 
 night. 
 
 34 These chief fathers of the Levites 
 vjere chief throughout their generations ; 
 these dwelt at Jerusalem. 
 
 35 it And in Gibeon dwelt the father of 
 Gibeom Jehiel, whose wife's name was 
 v Maachah : 
 
 36 And his firstborn son Abdon, then 
 Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and 
 Nadab, 
 
 37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zecha- 
 riah, and Mikloth. 
 
 38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And 
 they also dwelt with their brethren at Je- 
 rusalem, over against their brethren. 
 
 39 And ° Ner begat Kish; and Kish begat 
 Said; and Saul begat Jonathan, and Mai- 
 chi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal. 
 
 286 
 
 CHRONICLE S 
 . C. 12 00. 
 
 Saul's overthrow and death. 
 
 40. 1,2. 
 
 Ac. 3. 11. 
 
 thresholds. 
 
 Ps. 81. 10. 
 
 2Ki.ll.9,15. 
 
 2Ch. 23.4.. 
 10. 
 
 Nu. 31.6. 
 d Nu. 25. II.. 
 13. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 18. 
 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 Ac. 7. 9,10. 
 e lSa.31.1,2. 
 + or, wounded 
 /ch.26. 1,2. 
 J or, Ishui, 
 
 1 Sa. 14. 49. 
 6 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 § founded. 
 
 || or, trust. 
 
 * shooters 
 with bows. 
 
 t found him. 
 A Ju. 9. 54. 
 X or, mock 
 
 me. 
 >' 2Ki. 11.5. 
 
 iKi." leiia 
 
 Mat.27.4,5. 
 Ac. 1. 18. 
 
 § or, trust. 
 
 || or, store- 
 houses. 
 
 I Ec. 9. 1,2. 
 Ho.13. 10,11 
 
 * bring them 
 in by tale, 
 and carry 
 them out 
 by tale. 
 
 t or, vessels. 
 m J u. 16.23.24. 
 
 Da.5.2..4,23 
 " Ex. 30. 23. 
 lSa.31. 10. 
 J or, trust. 
 V Le. 2. 5. 
 6.21. 
 § or, on flat 
 
 plates, or, 
 
 slices. 
 r Le. 24. 8. 
 || bread of 
 
 ordering. 
 
 * ch. 6. 31. 
 
 25. 1. 
 
 * upon them. 
 t trans- 
 gressed. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 13. 13. 
 15. 23. 
 « 1 Sa. 28. 7. 
 Ac.16.16-.18 
 " ch. 8. 29. 
 x Is. 5. 7, 15. 
 
 2 Sa!3.9,ia 
 
 5.3. 
 X lsai. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 5. 1. 
 § bolhyester- 
 
 day and 
 the third 
 day. 
 
 a ch. 8. 33. 
 
 || or, rule. 
 
 b Ps. 78. 71. 
 
 40 And the son of Jonathan was Merib- 
 baal: and Merib-baal begat Micah. 
 
 41 And the sons of Micah were. Pithon, 
 and Melech, and Talirea, and Ahaz. 
 
 42 And Anaz begat Jarah ; and Jarah 
 begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri ; 
 and Zimri begat Moza ; 
 
 43 And Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah 
 his son, Eleasah his son, Azei his son. 
 
 44 And Azel had six sons, whose names 
 are these. Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ish- 
 mael, and Sheariak, and Obadiah. and 
 Hanan : these were the sons of Azel. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 JN OW • the Philistines fought against 
 Israel ; and the men of Israel fled from 
 before the Philistines, and fell down tslairj 
 in mount Gilboa- 
 
 2 And the Philistines followed hard after 
 Saul, and after iiLs sons ; and the Philis- 
 tines slew Jonathan, and 1 Abinadab, and 
 Malchi-shua, the sons of Saul. 
 
 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, 
 and the * archers i hit him, and he was 
 wounded of the archers. 
 
 4 Then said Saul to his armourbearer, 
 * Draw thy sword, and thrust me through 
 therewith ; lest these un circumcised come 
 and X abuse me. But his armourbearer 
 would not ; for he was sore atraid. So 
 Saul * took a sword, and fell upon it. 
 
 5 And when his armourbearer saw that 
 Saul was dead, he tell likewise on the 
 sword, and died. 
 
 6 So ' Saul died, and his three sons, and 
 all his house died together. 
 
 7 And when all the men of Israel that 
 were in the valley saw that they fled, and 
 that Saul and his sons were dead, dien 
 they forsook their cities, and tied : and the 
 Philistines came and dwelt in them. 
 
 8 ' And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 when the Philistines came to strip the 
 slain, that they found Saul and his sons 
 fallen in mount Gilboa. 
 
 9 And when they had stripped him, 
 they took his head, and his armour, and 
 sent into the land of the Philistines round 
 about, to carry m tidings unto their idols, 
 and to the people. 
 
 10 And " they put his armour in the 
 house of their gods, and fastened his head 
 in the temple of Dagon. 
 
 11 IT And when all Jabesh-gileeM heard 
 all that the Philistines had done to Saul, 
 
 12 They arose, all the valiant men, and 
 took away the body of Saul, and the bo- 
 dies of his sons, and brought them to Ja- 
 besh, and buried their bones under the 
 oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. 
 
 13 "l So Saul died for his transgression 
 which he t committed against the Lord, 
 ' even against the word of the Lord, 
 which he kept not, and also for asking 
 counsel of one that had u a familiar spirit, 
 to enquire of it; 
 
 14 And enqiured not of the Lord: 
 therefore x he slew him, and 9 turned the 
 kingdom unto David the son of J Jesse. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 JL HEN z all Israel gathered themselves 
 to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, 
 we arc thy bone and thy flesh. 
 
 2 And moreover §in time past, even 
 when Saul was king, thou wast he that 
 leddest out and broughtest in Israel: 
 and the Lord thy God said unto thee. 
 Thou shalt II feed » my people Israel, and 
 
David made king at Hebron. C 
 
 thou shalt be ruler over my people Israel. 
 
 3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel 
 to the king to Hebron; and David made 
 a covenant with them in Hebron before 
 the Lord ; and they a anointed David king 
 over Israel, according to the word of the 
 Lord tby * Samuel. 
 
 4 ir And David and all Israel e went to 
 Jerusalem, which is Jebus ; d where the 
 Jebusites were, the inhabitants of the land. 
 
 5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to 
 David, Thou shalt not come hither. Ne- 
 vertheless David took the castle of Zion, 
 which is the city of David. 
 
 6 And David said, Whosoever smiteth 
 the Jebusites first shall be § chief and 
 captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went 
 first up, and was chief. 
 
 7 And David dwelt in the castle; there- 
 fore they called II it the city of David. 
 
 8 And he built the city round about, 
 even from Millo round about: and Joab 
 t repaired the rest of the city. 
 
 9 So David II waxed greater and greater : 
 for the Lord of hosts was with him. 
 
 10 ff These / also are the chief of the 
 mighty men whom David had, who 
 t strengthened themselves with him in 
 his kingdom, and with all Israel, to 
 make him king, according to s the word 
 of the Lord concerning Israel. 
 
 11 And this is the number of the mighty 
 men whom David had ; Jashobeam, II an 
 Hachmonite, the chief of the captains : he 
 lifted up his spear against three hundred 
 slain by him at one time. 
 
 12 And after him was Eleazar the son 
 of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the 
 three mighties. 
 
 13 He was with David at II Pas-dammim, 
 and there the Philistines were gathered 
 together to battle, where was a parcel of 
 ground full of barley ; and the people fled 
 from before the Philistines. 
 
 14 And they II set themselves in the midst 
 of that parcel, and delivered it, and slew 
 the Philistines • and the Lord saved them 
 by a great t deliverance. 
 
 15 tf Now t three of the thirty captains 
 * went down to the rock to David, into 
 the cave of Adullam ; and the host of the 
 Philistines encamped «" in the valley of 
 Kephaim. 
 
 16 And David was then in the hold, and 
 the Philistines' garrison was then at Beth- 
 lehem. 
 
 17 And David * longed, and said, Oh 
 that one would give me drink of the 
 water of the well of Beth-lehem, that is at 
 the gate '. 
 
 18 And the three brake through the host 
 of the Philistines, and drew water out of 
 the well of Beth-lehem, that was by the 
 gate, and took it, and brought it to David : 
 but David would not chink of it, but 
 l poured it out to the Lord, 
 
 19 And said, m My God forbid it me, that 
 [ should do this thing : shall I drink the 
 plood of these men II that have put their 
 lives in jeopardy? for with the Jeopardy 
 of then- fives they brought it. Therefore 
 he would not drink it. These things did 
 these three mightiest. 
 
 20 ^ And ° Abishai the brother of Joab, 
 he was chief of the three: for lifting up 
 his spear against three hundred, he slew 
 them, and had a name among the three. 
 
 21 Uf the three, he was more honourable 
 than the two ; for he was their captain : 
 howbeit he attained not to the first three. 
 
 287 
 
 HAP. XI 
 
 B.C. 1048. 
 
 * great of 
 deeds. 
 
 a 2 Sa. 5. 3. 
 f a man of 
 
 measure. 
 % by the hand 
 
 of. 
 b ISa. 16.1,12. 
 c 2 Sa. 5. 6. 
 d Ju. 1.21. 
 19. 10. 
 § head. 
 \\ i.e. Zion, 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 7. 
 e 2 Sa. 23. 24. 
 
 * or, Sham- 
 mah. 
 
 t or, Harod- 
 
 ile, 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 25. 
 t revived. 
 § or, Paltite, 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 26. 
 || went in 
 
 going and 
 
 increasing. 
 /2Sa. 23. 8. 
 
 * or, Mebun- 
 nai. 
 
 t or,Zalmon. 
 
 X or, held 
 strongly 
 with him. 
 
 § or, Heleb. 
 
 S lSa.16.1,12. 
 
 || or, son of 
 Hachmoni. 
 
 * or, Hiddai 
 t or, Abi-al- 
 
 bon. 
 X or, Jashen, 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 32, 
 
 33. 
 
 § or, Sharar. 
 
 || or, Ephes- 
 
 dammim, 
 
 1 Sa. 17. 1. 
 
 * or, Eliphe- 
 let. 
 
 t or, Ahas- 
 
 bai. 
 t or, Hezrai. 
 § or, Paarai 
 
 the Arbite. 
 || or, stood. 
 
 * or, the 
 Haggerite. 
 
 + or, salva- 
 tion, 
 
 Ps. 144. 10. 
 
 Pr. 21. 31. 
 X or, three 
 
 captains 
 
 over the 
 
 thirty, 
 h 2 Sa. 23.13. 
 
 ch. 14. 9. 
 
 * Nu. 11.4,5. 
 Ps. 143. 6. 
 
 § or, Shim- 
 rite. 
 
 I 1 Sa. 7. 6. 
 
 m \ Ki.21.3. 
 
 » 1 Sa. 27. 2. 
 
 || with their 
 lives. 
 
 * being yet 
 shut up. 
 
 o 2 Sa. 23. 18, 
 &e. 
 P Ju. 20. 16. 
 t or, Has- 
 maah. 
 
 His mighty men . 
 
 22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son 
 of a valiant man of Kabzeel, * who had 
 done many acts • he slew two lionlike men 
 of Moab : also he went down and slew ? 
 lion in a pit in a snowy day. 
 
 23 And he slew an Egyptian, t a man of 
 great stature, five cubits high; and in 
 the Egyptian's hand was a spear like a 
 weaver's beam ; and he went down to him 
 with a staft", and plucked the spear out of 
 the Egyptian's hand, and slew him with 
 his own spear. 
 
 24 These things did Benaiah the son of 
 Jehoiada, and had a .name among the three 
 mighties. 
 
 25 Behold, he was honourable among 
 the thirty, but attained not to the first 
 three : and David set him over his guard. 
 
 26 IT Also the valiant men of the armies 
 were, e Asahel the brother of Joab, Elha- 
 nan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, 
 
 27 * Shammoth the t Harorite, Helez the 
 § Pelonite, 
 
 28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, 
 Abi-ezer the Antothite, 
 
 29 * Sibbecai the Hushathite, t Ilai the 
 Ahohite, 
 
 30 Maharaithe Netophathite, §Heled 
 the son of Baanah the rsetophathite, 
 
 31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that 
 pertained to the children of Benjamin, 
 Benaiah the Pirathonite, 
 
 32 * Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, 
 t Abiel the Arbathite, 
 
 33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliabba 
 the Shaalbonite, 
 
 34 The sons of JHashem the Gizonite, 
 Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite, 
 
 35 Ahiam the son of § Sacar the Harar- 
 ite, * Eliphal the son of t Ur, 
 
 36 Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the 
 Pelonite, 
 
 37 tHezro the Carmelite, §Naaiai the 
 son of E zbai, 
 
 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar 
 the son of Haggeri, 
 
 39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the 
 Berothite, the armourbearer of Joab the 
 son of Zeruiah, 
 
 40 Ira the Itlmte, Gareb the Ithrite, 
 
 41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of 
 Ahlai, 
 
 42 Adinathe son of Shiza the Reubenite, 
 a captain of the Reubenites, and thirty 
 with him, 
 
 43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and 
 Joshaphat the Mithnite, 
 
 44 Uzzia the Ashterathite, Shama and 
 Jehiel the sons of Hothan the Aroerite, 
 
 45 Jediael the § son of Shimri, and Joha 
 his brother, the Tizite, 
 
 46 Eliel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and 
 Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and ith- 
 mah the Moabite, 
 
 47 Eliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Me- 
 sobaite. 
 
 , T CHAP. XII. 
 
 IN OW n these are they that came to David 
 to Ziklag, * while he yet kept himself close 
 because of Saul the sou of Kish : and they 
 were among the mighty men, helpers of 
 the war. 
 
 2 They were armed with bows, and 
 could use both the right hand and ? the 
 left in hurling stones and shooting arrows 
 out of a bow, even of Saul's brethren of 
 Benjamin. 
 
 3 The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash , the 
 sons of t Shemaah the Gibeathite ; and 
 Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azmaveth ; 
 
The companies 
 and Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite, 
 
 4 And Ismaiah the Gibeonite, a mighty 
 man among the thirty, and over the thirty ; 
 and Jeremiah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, 
 and Josabad the Gederathite, 
 
 5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, 
 and Shemariah, and Shephatiah the Ha- 
 ruphite. 
 
 6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and 
 Joezer, and Jashobeam, the Korhites, 
 
 7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons 
 of Jeroham of Gedor. 
 
 8 And of the Gadites there separated 
 themselves unto David into the hold to the 
 wilderness men of might, and men t of 
 war fit for the battle, that could handle 
 shield and buckler, whose faces were like 
 the faces of lions, and ivere II as " swift as 
 the roes upon the mountains ; 
 
 9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, 
 Eliab the third, 
 
 10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah 
 the fifth, 
 
 11 Attai the sixth. Eliel the seventh, 
 
 12 Johanantheeighth.Elzabad the ninth, 
 
 13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the 
 eleventh. 
 
 14 These were of the sons' of Gad, cap- 
 tains of the host : t one of the least was 
 over an hundred, and the greatest over a 
 thousand. 
 
 15 These are they that went over Jordan 
 in the first month, when it had § ovei-flown 
 all his ' banks ; and they put to flight all 
 them of the vallies, both toward the east, 
 and toward the west. 
 
 16 And there came of the children of 
 Benjamin and Judah to the hold unto 
 David. 
 
 17 And David went out tto meet them, 
 and answered and said unto them, If ye be 
 come peaceably unto me to help me, mine 
 f heart shall § be knit unto you : but if ye 
 be come to betray me to mine enemies, 
 seeing there is no II wrong in mine hands ; 
 the God of our fathers look thereon, ana 
 rebuke it. 
 
 18 Then the spirit * came upon ^Amasai, 
 who was chief of the captains, and he said, 
 Thine are we, David, »' and on thy side, 
 thou son of Jesse : peace, peace be unto 
 thee, and peace be to thine helpers ; for 
 * thy God helpeth thee. Then David re- 
 ceived them, and made them captains of 
 the band. 
 
 19 And there fell some of Manasseh to 
 David, i when he came with the Philistines 
 against Saul to battle: but they helped 
 them not : for the lords of the Philistines 
 upon advisement sent him away, saying, 
 He will fall to his master Saul I to the 
 jeopardy of our heads. 
 
 20 As he'went to Ziklag, there fell to him 
 of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and 
 Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and 
 Elihu, and Zilthai, captains of the thou- 
 sands that were of Manasseh. 
 
 21 And they helped David § against" the 
 band of the rovers: for they were all 
 mighty men of valour, and were captains 
 in the host. 
 
 22 For at that time day by day there 
 came to David to help him, until it was 
 great host, like the host of God. 
 
 23 ir And these are the numbers of the 
 t bands that were ready armed to the war, 
 and P came to David to Hebron, to r turn 
 the kingdom of Saul to him, * according 
 to the word of the Lord. 
 
 24 The children of Judah that bare shield 
 
 288 
 
 CHRONICLES 
 .C. 1058 
 
 that came to David. 
 
 * or, p re- 
 pared. 
 
 " \ Sa. 8. 17- 
 
 t of the host. 
 
 i brethren, 
 Ge. 31. 23. 
 
 § a multi- 
 tude of 
 them. 
 
 b 2 Sa. 2. 8, 9. 
 
 || as the roes 
 upon the 
 mountains 
 to make 
 haste. 
 
 c 2 Sa. 2. 18. 
 
 * men of 
 names. 
 
 d Es. 1-. 13. 
 
 t or, one that 
 was least 
 could re- 
 sist an hun- 
 dred, and 
 thegreatest 
 a thousand 
 
 % or, rangers 
 of battle, 
 or, ranged 
 in battle. 
 
 § filled over. 
 
 || or, set the 
 battle in 
 array. 
 
 e Jos. 3. 15. 
 
 * without a 
 heart and 
 a heart. 
 Ps. 12. 2. 
 
 f before them 
 X or, keeping 
 
 their rank. 
 /2Co. 13. 11. 
 
 Phi. 1. 27. 
 § be one. 
 || or,violence. 
 
 * clothed 
 Amasai. 
 Ju. 6. 34. 
 
 13. 25. 
 B 2 Sa. 17. 25. 
 A Is. 38. 3. 
 
 Mat.6.22,23 
 i 2 Sa. 15. 21. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 32. 
 
 Mar. 12. 30. 
 
 * Sa.25.28,29 
 2 Sa. 5. 2. 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 Jno.6.H7,68. 
 
 I 1 Sa. 29. 2. 
 t or, victual 
 
 of meal. 
 X on our 
 
 heads. 
 m Pr. 29. 2. 
 
 Je. 23. 5, 6. 
 
 Lu. 19.37,38 
 § or, with a 
 
 band. 
 " 1 Sa.30.1,9. 
 || let us break 
 
 forth and 
 
 send. 
 1 Sa. 31. 1. 
 
 Is. 37. 4. 
 
 * in the cities 
 of their 
 suburbs. 
 
 t heads, or. 
 
 captains, 
 
 or, men. 
 
 P ch. 11.1. 
 
 2Sa.2. 3,4. 
 
 5. 1. 
 
 r ch. 10. 14 
 
 X bringabout 
 
 s 1 Sa. 16.1,3. 
 
 U lSa.7. 1.2. 
 
 and spear were six thousand and eight 
 hundred, ready* armed to the war. 
 
 25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty 
 men of valour for the war, seven thousand 
 and one hundred. 
 
 26 Of the children of Levi four thousand 
 and six hundred. 
 
 27 And Jehoiada wns the leader of the 
 Aaronites, and with him were three thou- 
 sand and seven hundred ; 
 
 28 And °Zadok,a young man mighty 
 of valour, and of his father's house twenty 
 and two captains. 
 
 29 And of the children of Benjamin, the 
 t kindred of Saul, three thousand : for 
 hitherto § the * greatest part of them had 
 kept the ward of the house of Saul. 
 
 30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty 
 thousand and eight hundred, mighty men 
 of valour, * famous throughout the house 
 of their fathers. 
 
 31 And of the half tribe of Manasseh 
 eighteen thousand, which were expressed 
 by name, to come and make David king. 
 
 32 And of the children of Issachar, 
 d which were men that had understanding 
 of the times, to know what Israel ought 
 to do ; the heads of them were two hun- 
 dred ; and all their brethren were at their 
 commandment. 
 
 33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to 
 battle, t expert in war, with all instruments 
 of war, fifty thousand, which could II keep 
 rank : they were * not of double heart. 
 
 31 And of Naphtali a thousand captains, 
 and with them with shield and spear thirty 
 and seven thousand. 
 
 35 And of the Danites expert in war 
 twenty and eight thousand and six hun- 
 dred. 
 
 36 And of Asher, such as went forth to 
 battle, t expert in war, forty thousand. 
 
 37 And on the other side of Jordan, of 
 the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and of 
 the half tribe of Manasseh, with all man- 
 ner of instruments of war for the battle, 
 an hundred and twenty thousand. 
 
 38 All these men of war, that could 
 keep rank, came with h a perfect heart to 
 Hebron, to make David king over all Is- 
 rael : and all the rest also of Israel were 
 of one heart to make David king. 
 
 39 And there they were with David three 
 days, eating and drinking: for their bre- 
 thren had prepared for them. 
 
 40 Moreover they that were nigh then;, 
 even unto Issachar and Zebulun and 
 Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on 
 camels, and on mules, and on oxen, and 
 tmeat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches 
 of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, 
 and sheep abundantly: for m there was 
 joy in Israel. 
 
 A CHAP. XIII 
 
 AND David considted with the captains 
 of thousands and hundreds, and with 
 every leader. 
 
 2 And David said unto all the congrega- 
 tion of Israel, If it seem good unto you. 
 and that it be of the Lord our God, II let 
 us send abroad unto our brethren every 
 where, that are ° left in all the land of 
 Israel, and with them also to the priests 
 and Levites which arc * in their cities 
 and suburbs, that they may gather them- 
 selves unto us : 
 
 3 And let us X bring again the ark of our 
 God to us . * for we enquired not at it in 
 the days of Saul. 
 
 4 And all the congregation said that 
 
The ark of God 
 
 they would do so : for the thing was right 
 in the eyes of all the people. 
 
 5~So "David gathered all Israel together, 
 from <> Shihor of Egypt even unto the en- 
 tering of Hemath, to bring the ark of God 
 c from Kirjath-jearim. 
 
 6 And David went up, and all Israel, to 
 
 * Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-jearim, which 
 belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the 
 ark of God the Lord, * that dwelleth be- 
 tween the cherubims, whose name is called 
 on it. 
 
 7 And they teamed the ark of God /in 
 a new cart out of the house of Abinadab : 
 and Uzza and Ahio drave the cart. 
 
 6 And s David and all Israel played be- 
 fore God witli all their might, and with 
 t singing, and with harps, and with psal- 
 teries, and with timbrels, and with cym- 
 bals, and with trumpets. 
 
 9 if And when they came unto the thresh- 
 mgflpor of §Chidoa, Uzza put forth his 
 hand to hold the ark; for the oxen 
 II stumbled. 
 
 10 And the anger of the Lord was 
 kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, 
 
 * because he put his hand to the ark : and 
 there he m died before God. 
 
 11 And David was displeased, because 
 the Lord had made a breach upon Uzza : 
 wherefore that place is called t Perez-uzza 
 to this day. 
 
 12 And David was afraid of God that 
 day. saying, How shall I bring the ark of 
 God home to me? 
 
 13 So David X brought not the ark home 
 to himself to the city of David, but carried 
 it aside into the house of Obed-edom the 
 Gittite. 
 
 14 And the ark of God remained with 
 the family of Obed-edom in his house three 
 months. And * the Lord blessed the 
 house of Obed-edom, and all that he had. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 IN OW t Hiram king of Tyre sent mes- 
 sengers to David, and timber of cedars, 
 with masons and carpenters, to build him 
 an house. 
 
 2 And David perceived that * the Lord 
 had confirmed him king over Israel, for 
 v his kingdom was lifted up on high, z be- 
 cause of his people Israel. 
 
 3 ir And David * took II more wives at 
 Jerusalem: and David begat more sons 
 and daughters. 
 
 4 Now c these are the names of his 
 children which he had in Jerusalem ; 
 Shammua, and Shobab, Nathan, and So- 
 lomon, 
 
 5 And Ibhar, and Elishua,andElpaIet, 
 
 6 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 
 
 7 And Elishama, and * Beeliada, and 
 Eliphalet. 
 
 8 if And when the Philistines heard that 
 David was anointed king over all Israel, 
 all the Philistines went up to seek David. 
 And David heard of it, and went out 
 against them. 
 
 9 And the Philistines came and spread 
 themselves s in the valley of Rephaim. 
 
 10 And David enquired of God, saving, 
 Shall I go up against the Philistines ? and 
 wilt thou deliver f hem into mine hand ? 
 And the Lord said unto him, Go up ; for 
 I wih deliver them into thine hand. 
 
 11 So they came up to Baal-perazim ; 
 and David smote them there. Then Da- 
 vid said, God hath broken in upon mine 
 enemies by mine hand like * die breaking 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 .C. 1045. 
 
 * i. e. a place 
 of breaches 
 
 a 2 Sa. 6. 1. 
 
 b Jos. 13. 3. 
 
 c 1 Sa. 6. 21. 
 
 d Jos. 15. 9,60. 
 
 e 1 Sa. 4. 4. 
 
 t made the 
 ark to ride. 
 
 /Na. 4. 15. 
 
 8 2 Sa. 6. 5. 
 
 Geba. 
 >" 2 Ch. 26. 8. 
 § Called 
 
 Nachon, 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 6. 
 || shook it. 
 k Nu. 4. 15. 
 I Ps. 132. 5. 
 
 Ac. 7. 46. 
 m Le. 10. 2. 
 " eh. 16. 1. 
 * It is not to 
 
 carry the 
 
 ark of God, 
 
 but for the 
 
 Levites. 
 Nu.4.2..15, 
 19,20. 
 
 De. 10. 8. 
 
 31.9. 
 
 t i. e. The 
 
 breach of 
 
 Vzsa. 
 V Is. 66. 21. 
 
 Je.33.17..22 
 r 1 Ki. 8. 1. 
 i removed. 
 
 9 or, kins- 
 men. 
 
 ' Ge. 30. 27. 
 
 39.5. 
 
 Pr. 10. 22. 
 
 * 2Sa.5.11,&c 
 " Ex.6. 22. 
 
 v Ex. 6. 18. 
 *Ps.89.20..37 
 V Nu. 24. 7- 
 
 * 1 Ki. 10. 9. 
 2Ch. 2. 11. 
 Es. 4. 14. 
 Is. 1.25.. 27. 
 
 a 1 Sa.22.20.. 
 
 23. 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 17. 
 
 15. 24, 
 
 29,35. 
 
 20. 25. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 35. 
 b De. 17- 17. 
 
 Pr. 5.18,19. 
 
 'I yet. 
 
 ch. 3. 5. 
 
 d Ex.19.10,14, 
 15. 
 2Ch.5. 11. 
 Eze. 48. 11. 
 Jno. 17. 17. 
 Ro. 12. 1,2. 
 Re. 5. 9, 10. 
 
 * or, Eliada, 
 
 2 Sa. 5. 16. 
 e ch. 13. 7. 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 3. 
 /ch. 13.10,11. 
 8 ch. 11. 15. 
 h Ex. 25. 14. 
 
 Nu. 4. 15. 
 7.9. 
 i ch.6. 33. 
 k Ex. 14. 28. 
 
 Job 30. 14. 
 
 Mat. 7. 27. 
 
 1 ch. 6. 39. 
 
 XV is brought to Jerusalem. 
 
 forth of waters : therefore they called the 
 name of that place * Baal-perazim. 
 
 12 And when they had left their gods 
 there, David gave a commandment, and 
 they were burned with fire. 
 
 13 And the Philistines yet again spread 
 themselves abroad in the valley. 
 
 14 Therefore David enquired again of 
 God; and God said unto him, Go not ut» 
 after them; turn away from them, and 
 come upon them over against the mul- 
 berry trees. 
 
 15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear 
 a sound of going in the tops of the mul- 
 berry trees, that then thou shalt go out to 
 battle : for God is gone forth before thee 
 to smite the host of the Philistines. 
 
 16 David therefore did as God command- 
 ed him : and they smote the host of the 
 Philistines, from * Gibeon even to Gazer. 
 
 17 And ' the fame of David went out 
 into aU lands ; and the Lord brought the 
 fear of him upon all nations. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 AND David made him houses in the 
 city of David, and ' prepared a place for 
 the ark of God, " and pitched for it a tent. 
 
 2 Then David said, * None ought to 
 carry the ° ark of God but the Levites : for 
 them hath the Lord chosen to carry the 
 ark of God, and p to minister unto him 
 for ever. 
 
 3 And David r gathered all Israel toge- 
 ther to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of 
 the Lord unto his place, which he had 
 prepared for it. 
 
 4 And David assembled the children of 
 Aaron, and the Levites : 
 
 5 Of the sons of Kohath ; Uriel the chief, 
 and his § brethren an hundred and twenty : 
 
 6 Of the sons of Merari ; Asaiah the chief, 
 and his brethren two hundred and twenty : 
 
 7 Of the sons of Gershom ; Joel the chief, 
 and his brethren an hundred and thirty: 
 
 8 Of the sons of * Elizaphan ; Shemaiah 
 the chief, and his brethren two hundred : 
 
 9 Of the sons of " Hebron ; Eliel the 
 chief, and his brethren fourscore : 
 
 10 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Amminadab 
 the chief, and his brethren an hundred 
 and twelve. 
 
 11 And David called for a Zadok and 
 Abiathar the priests, and for the Levites, 
 for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah, 
 and Eliel, and Amminadab, 
 
 12 And said unto them, Ye are the chief 
 of the fathers of the Levites : d sanctify 
 yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that 
 ye may bring up the ark of the Lord God 
 of Israel unto the place that I have pre- 
 pared for it. 
 
 13 For 'because ye did it not at the first, 
 / the Lord our God made a breach upon 
 us, for that we sought him not after the 
 due order. 
 
 14 So the priests and the Levites sanc- 
 tified themselves to bring up the ark of the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 15 And the children of the Levites bare 
 the ark of God upon their shoulders with 
 the staves thereon, as * Moses commanded 
 according to the word of the Lord. 
 
 16 And David spake to the chief of the 
 Levites to appoint their brethren to be tha 
 singers with instruments of musick, psal- 
 teries and harps and cymbals, sounding, 
 by lifting up the voice with joy. 
 
 17 So the Levites appointed « Heman the 
 son of Joel; and of nis brethren, ' Asaph 
 
David s festival sacrifice. 
 the son of Berechiah ; and of the sons of 
 Merari then brethren, " Ethan the son of 
 Kushaiah ; 
 
 18 And with them their brethren of the 
 spcond degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaa- 
 ziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and 
 Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, 
 and Mattithiah, and Elipheleb, and Mikne- 
 iah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters. 
 
 19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and 
 Ethan, were appointed to sound with 
 cymbals of brass ; 
 
 20 And Zechariah, and * Aziel, and 
 Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and 
 Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with 
 psalteries * on Alamoth ; 
 
 21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and 
 Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and 
 Azaziah, with harps t on the Sheminith 
 to excel. 
 
 22 And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, 
 t was for § song : he instructed about the 
 song, because he was skilful. 
 
 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were 
 doorkeepers for the ark. 
 
 24 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, 
 and Nethaneel, and Amasai, and Zechar- 
 iah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests, 
 m did blow with the trumpets before the 
 ark of God : and Obed-edom and Jehiah 
 were doorkeepers for the ark. 
 
 25 if So " David, and the elders of Israel, 
 and the captains over thousands, went 
 to bring up the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord out of the house of Obed-edom 
 with joy. 
 
 26 And it came to pass, when God helped 
 the Levites that bare the ark of the cove- 
 nant of the Lord, that they offered seven 
 bullocks and seven rams. 
 
 27 And David was clothed with a robe of 
 fine linen, and all the Levites that bare the 
 ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the 
 master of the t song with the singers : Da- 
 vid also had upon him an ephod of linen. 
 
 28 Thus u all Israel brought up the aik 
 of the covenant of the Lord with shouting, 
 and with sound of the cornet, and with 
 trumpets, and with cymbals, making a 
 noise with psalteries and harps. 
 
 29 IT And it came to pass, x as the ark 
 of the covenant of the Lord came to the 
 city of David, that Michal the daughter of 
 Saul looking out at a window saw king 
 David dancing and playing : and she de- 
 spised him in her heart. 
 
 cj CHAP. XVI. 
 
 00 * they brought the ark of God, and 
 set it in the midst of the tent that David 
 had pitched for it: and they offered burnt 
 sacrifices and peace offerings before God. 
 
 2 And when David had made an end of 
 offering the burnt offerings and the peace 
 offerings, he blessed the people in the 
 name of the Lord. 
 
 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, 
 both man and woman, to every one a loaf 
 of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a 
 flagon of wine. 
 
 4 IT And he appointed certain of the 
 Levites to minister before the ark of the 
 Lord, and to e record, and to thank and 
 praise the Lord God of Israel : 
 
 5 Asaph the chief, and next to him Ze- 
 chariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and 
 Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Eliab. and 
 Benaiah, and Obed-edom : and Jeiel with 
 
 1 psalteries and with harps ; but Asaph 
 made a sound with cymbals ; 
 
 6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests 
 
 1. CHRONIC 
 C. 1042. 
 
 <* ch. 6. 44. 
 
 b 2 Sa. 23. 1. 
 
 c Ps.105.1.,15 
 
 d Is. 12. 4. 
 1 Co. 1. 2. 
 
 « 1 Ki. 8. 43. 
 2Ki. 19. 19. 
 
 / Mar. 14. 26. 
 Ep. 5. 19. 
 
 £ ch. 28. 9. 
 Pr. 8. 17. 
 Is. 45. 19. 
 
 55. 6, 7- 
 Je. 29. 13. 
 Mat. 7.7,8. 
 
 » ver. 18, 
 Jaaxicl. 
 
 h Ps. 46, title. 
 
 •f or, on the 
 eighth to 
 oversee, 
 Ps. 6, title. 
 
 Z or, was for 
 the car- 
 riage : he 
 insti ucted 
 about the 
 carriage. 
 
 is: 
 
 Mai. 4. 4. 
 A De. 7. 9. 
 I Ge. 17. 2. 
 
 28'. 13. 
 35.11. 
 
 Lu.l. 72,73. 
 
 Ac. 3. 25. 
 
 He. 6.13,14. 
 m Nu. 10. 8. 
 
 Ps. 81.3. 
 » 2Sa.6.12,13, 
 &c. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 1. 
 || cord. 
 '* men of 
 
 number. 
 Ge. 31. 30. 
 P Ge. 12. 17. 
 20.3. 
 
 Ex.7.15..18 
 ' Ps. 105. 15. 
 ' Ps.96.l,&c. 
 -f or,carriage 
 t Ps. 22. 27. 
 
 Is. 12. 2. .6. 
 
 Da. 4. 1..3. 
 u ch. 13. 8. 
 " Le. 19. 4. 
 
 Ac. 19. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 x 2 Sa. 6. 16. 
 
 yps. i6. ii. 
 
 63.2. 
 Jno. 17. 24. 
 * Is. 11. 10. 
 ° 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 2Co. 12.9,10 
 Ep. 1.6,17.. 
 19. 
 b 2Sa.6. 17.. 
 19. 
 c Is. 49. 8. 
 Je. 10. 12. 
 He. 1. 3. 
 d Is. 33. 22. 
 Mat. 6. 13. 
 Re. 19. 6. 
 e Ps. 38, and 
 70, title. 
 /Ps. 106. 1. 
 107. 1. 
 118. 1. 
 136. 1. 
 S Ps.106.47,18 
 X instru- 
 ments of 
 psalteries 
 and harps. 
 
 LES. Sis psalm of thanksgiving. 
 
 -ith trumpets continually before the ark 
 of the covenant of God. 
 
 7 11 Then on that day David delivered 
 
 * first this psalm to thank the Loud into 
 the hand of Asaph and his brethren. 
 
 8 Give c thanks unto the Lord, d call 
 upon his name, * make known his deeds 
 among the people. 
 
 9 Sing unto him, / sing psalms unto 
 him, talk ye of all his wondrous works. 
 
 10 Glory ye in his holy name: let * the 
 heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 
 
 11 Seek the Lord and his strength, seek 
 his face continually. 
 
 12 Remember his marvellous works 
 that he hath done, his wonders, and the 
 judgments of his mouth; 
 
 13 O ye seed of Israel hrs servant, ye 
 children of Jacob, his chosen ones. 
 
 14 He is the Lord our God ; his judg- 
 ments are in all the earth. 
 
 15 Be • ye mindful always of his cove- 
 nant; the word which he commanded to 
 
 * a thousand generations ; 
 
 16 Even of the ' covenant which he 
 made with Abraham, and of his oath unto 
 Isaac ; 
 
 17 And hath con finned the same to 
 Jacob for a law, and to Israel Jo? - an ever- 
 lasting covenant, 
 
 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land 
 of Canaan, the II lot of your inheritance ; 
 
 19 When ye were but * tew, ° even a few, 
 and strangers in it. 
 
 20 And when they went from nation to 
 nation, and from one kingdom to another 
 people ; 
 
 21 He suffered no man to do them wrong: 
 yea, he f reproved kings for their sakes, 
 
 22 Saying, r Touch not mine anointed, 
 and do my prophets no harm. 
 
 23 Sing * unto the Lord, all the earth ; 
 shew forth from day to day his salvation. 
 
 24 Declare * his glory among the hea- 
 then; his marvellous works among all 
 nations. 
 
 25 For great is the Lord, and greatly 
 to be praised : he also is to be feared above 
 all gods. 
 
 26 For all the gods " of the people are 
 idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 
 
 27 Glory y and honour are in his pre- 
 sence ; strength and gladness are in his 
 place. 
 
 28 Give unto the Lord, z ye kindreds 
 of the people, give unto the Lord " glory 
 and strength. 
 
 29 Give unto the Lord- the glory due 
 unto his name : bring an ottering, and 
 come betbre him: worship the Lord in 
 the beauty of holiness. 
 
 30 Fear before him, all the earth : c the 
 world also shall be stable, that it be not 
 moved. 
 
 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the 
 earth rejoice : and let men say among the 
 nations, d The Lord reigneth. 
 
 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness 
 thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that 
 is therein. 
 
 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing 
 out at the presence of the Lord, because 
 he cometh to judge the earth. 
 
 34 O/give thanks unto the Lord ; lor 
 he is good ; for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 35 And s say ye, Save us, O God of our 
 salvation, and gather us together, and de- 
 liver us from the heathen, that we may 
 give thanks to thy holy name, and glory 
 m thy praise. 
 
Nathan's message to David 
 
 36 Blessed s be the Lord God of Israel 
 for ever and ever. And * all the people 
 said, Amen, and praised the Lord. 
 
 37 V So he left there before the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord Asaph and his 
 brethren, to minister before the ark con- 
 tinually, as every day's work required : 
 
 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, 
 threescore and eight ; Obed-edom also the 
 son of Jeduthun and Hosah to be porters : 
 
 39 And Zadok the priest, and his breth- 
 ren the priests, e before the tabernacle of 
 the Lord $ in the high place that ica-s at 
 Gibeon, 
 
 40 To offer burnt offerings unto the 
 Lord upon the altar of the burnt offer- 
 ing continually * morning * and evening, 
 and to do according to all that is written 
 in the law of the Lord, which he com- 
 manded Israel ; 
 
 41 And with them Heman and Jedu- 
 thun, and -he rest that were chosen, who 
 were expres ed by name, to give thanks 
 to the Lord, » because his mercy endur- 
 eth for ever ; 
 
 42 And with them Heman and Jedu- 
 thun with trumpets and cymbals for those 
 that should make a sound, and with mu- 
 sical instruments of God. And the sons 
 of Jeduthun were t porters. 
 
 43 And i all the people departed every 
 man to his house : and David returned to 
 bless his house. 
 
 XT CHAP. XVII. 
 
 JN OW it came to pass, ° as David sat in 
 his house, that David said to Nathan the 
 let, Lo, P I dwell in an house of ce- 
 but the ark of the covenant of the 
 Lord remainefh under curtains. 
 
 2 Then * Nathan said unto David, Do 
 all ' that is in thine heart; for God is 
 with thee. 
 
 3 <f And it came to pass the same night, 
 that " the word of God came to Nathan, 
 saying, 
 
 4 Go and tell * David my servant. Thus 
 saith the Lord, Thou shaft not build me 
 an house to dwell in : 
 
 5 For 9 I have not dwelt in an house 
 since the day that I brought up Israel unto 
 this day ; but § have gone from tent to tent, 
 and from one tabernacle to another. 
 
 6 Wheresoever I have walked with all 
 Israel, spake I a word to any of the judges 
 of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my 
 people, saying, Why have ye not built me 
 an house of cedars ? 
 
 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say 
 unto my servant David, Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheep- 
 cote, even *from following the sheep, that 
 thou shouldest be ruler over my people 
 Israel : 
 
 8 And I have been with thee whither- 
 soever thou hast walked, and have cut 
 off all thine enemies from before thee, and 
 o have made thee a name like the name of 
 the great men that are in the earth. 
 
 9 Also I will ordain a place for my peo- 
 ple Israel, and will plant them, and they 
 shall dwell in their place, <* and shall be 
 moved no more ;. neither shall the children 
 of wickedness waste them any more, as at 
 the beginning, 
 
 10 And since the time that I command- 
 ed judges to be over my people Israel. 
 Moreover e I will subdue all thine enemies. 
 Furthermore I tell thee that the Lord will 
 build thee an house. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. XVI 11, 
 
 B.C. 1042. 
 
 a 1 Ki. 8. 15. 
 E P . 1. 3. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 b De. 27. 15. 
 
 c Ps.89.4,29, 
 
 Is. 9. 7.' ' 
 Da. 2. 44. 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 
 d 2Sa.7. 14,15 
 
 e eh. 21. 29. 
 2Ch. 1. 3. 
 
 /Lu. 1.33. 
 
 S 1 Ki. 3. -4. 
 
 » in the 
 morning, 
 and in the 
 evening. 
 
 i> Ex. 29. 38. 
 
 , Nu. 28. 3. 
 
 * ver. 34. 
 
 2 Ch. 5. 13. 
 
 7.3. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 11. 
 
 Je. 33. 11. 
 ft Ps. 139. 1. 
 
 Jno. 21. 17. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 t/or the gate 
 I 2Sa.6.19,20. 
 "•Mat. 11. 26. 
 
 Ep.1.9.11. 
 3. 11. 
 t greatnesses 
 " Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 De. 33. 26. 
 
 Is. 40. 18,25. 
 
 Je. 10. 6, 7. 
 2Sa.7.1,&e. 
 
 Da. 4. 4,29, 
 30. 
 P Hag. 1.4,9. 
 ' Is. 63. 9. 
 
 Tit. 2. U. 
 
 * 1 Co 13. 9. 
 t 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 Ps. 20. 4. 
 " Ge. 17. 7. 
 Ro. 9. 4.. 6. 
 
 11.1.&C. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 » Nu. 12. 6. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 x Is. 55. 8,9. 
 
 Ro. 11.33,34 
 V Is. 66. 1, 2. 
 z Mar.6.9,13. 
 
 Jno. 12. 26. 
 17. 1. 
 
 Phi. 2. 11. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 § have been. 
 || revealed 
 
 the ear of 
 thyservanl 
 
 * from after. 
 t or, it hath 
 
 pleasedthee 
 a Ro. 11. 29. 
 
 Ep. 1.3. 
 b Ps. 113.7,8. 
 
 Lu. 1. 52. 
 c 2Sa.8.1,&c. 
 d Eze. 37. 25. 
 
 Am. 9. 15. 
 
 Re. 21. 4. 
 % or, Hadad- 
 
 ezer, 
 
 2 Sa. 8. 3. 
 
 e 1 Co. 15.25, 
 26. 
 
 / 2 Sa. 8. 4, 
 seven hun- 
 dred. 
 
 David's prayer, 
 
 11 IT And it shall come to pass, when th7 
 days be expired that thou must go to be 
 with thy fathers, that I will raise up thv 
 seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons ; 
 and I will establish his kingdom. 
 
 12 He shall build me an house, c and L 
 will stablish his tin-one for ever. 
 
 13 I d w iii be his father, and he shall oe 
 my son : and I will not take my mercy 
 away from him, as I took it from him that 
 was before thee : 
 
 14 But /I will settle him in mine house 
 and in my kingdom for ever: and his 
 throne shall be established for evermore. 
 
 15 According to all these words, and 
 according to ah this vision, so did Nathan 
 speak unto David. 
 
 16 fl And David the king came and sat 
 before the Lord, and said, Who am I, O 
 Lord God, and what is mine house, that 
 thou hast brought me hitherto ? 
 
 17 And yet this was a small thing in 
 thine eyes, O God; for thou hast also 
 spoken of thy servant's house for a great 
 while to come, and hast regarded me ac- 
 cording to the estate of a man of high 
 degree, O Lord God. 
 
 18 What can David speak more to thee 
 for the honour of thy servant '! * for thou 
 knowest thy servant. 
 
 19 O Lord, for thy servant's sake, '"and 
 according to thine own heart, hast thou 
 done all this greatness, in making known 
 all these X great things. 
 
 20 O Lord, " there is none like thee, nei- 
 ther is there any God beside thee, accord- 
 ing to all that we have heard with our ears. 
 
 21 And what one nation in the earth is 
 like thy people Israel, whom God went r to 
 redeem to be his own people, to make thee 
 a name of greatness and terribleness, by 
 driving out nations from before thy people, 
 whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt? 
 
 22 For " thy people Israel didst thou 
 make thine own people for ever ; and thou, 
 Lord, becamest their God. 
 
 23 Therefore now, Lord, let the thing 
 that thou hast spoken concerning thy 
 servant and concerning his house be esta- 
 blished for ever, and do as thou hast said. 
 
 24 Let it even be established, z that thy 
 name may be magnilied for ever, saying, 
 The Lord of hosts is the God of Israel, 
 even a God to Israel : and Jet the house of 
 David thy servant be established before 
 thee. 
 
 25 For thou, O my God, hast II told thy 
 servant that thou wilt build him an house : 
 therefore thy servant hath found in his 
 heart to pray before thee. 
 
 26 And now,LoRD,thou art God,and hast 
 promised this goodness unto thy servant : 
 
 27 Now therefore t let it please thee to 
 bless the house of thy sen-ant, that it may 
 be before thee for ever : for " thou blessest, 
 O Lord, and it shall be blessed for ever. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 JN OW after this c it came to pass, that 
 David smote the Philistines, and subdued 
 them, and took Gath and her towns out 
 of the hand of the Philistines. 
 
 2 And he smote Moab ; and the Moabites 
 becameDavid s servants,a«rf brought gifts. 
 
 3 1T And David smote JHadarezer king 
 of Zobah unto Hamath, as he went to sta- 
 blish his dominion by the river E uphrates. 
 
 4 And David took from him a thousand 
 chariots, and/ seven thousand horsemen 
 and twenty thousand footmen ; David 
 
David's victories. 
 
 1. CHRONIC 
 
 also houghed all the chariot horses, but 
 reserved of them an hundred chariots. 
 
 5 And when the Syrians of* Damascus 
 came to help Hadarezer king of Zobah, 
 David slew of the Syrians two and twenty 
 thousand men. 
 
 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria- 
 damascus; and the Syrians became Da- 
 vids servants, and brought gifts. Thus 
 the Lord preserved David whithersoever 
 he went. 
 
 7 And David took the shields of gold 
 that were on the servants of Hadarezer, 
 and brought them to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 Likewise from tTibhath, and from 
 Chun, cities of Hadarezer, brought David 
 very much brass, wherewith * Solomon 
 made the brasen sea, and the pillars, and 
 the vessels of brass. 
 
 9 H Now when § Tou king of Hamath 
 heard how David had smitten all the host 
 of Hadarezer king of Zobah ; 
 
 10 He sent*Hadoram his son to king 
 David, to t enquire of his welfare, and I to 
 congratulate him, because he had fought 
 against Hadarezer, and smitten him ; (for 
 Hadarezer II had war with Tou j) and with 
 him all manner of vessels ot gold and 
 silver and brass. 
 
 11 H Them also king David dedicated 
 unto the Lord, with the silver and the 
 gold that he brought from all these na- 
 tions ; from Edom, and from Moab, and 
 from the children of Ammon, and from 
 the Philistines, and from Amalek. 
 
 12 Moreover tAbishai the son of Ze- 
 ruiah slew of the Edomites in the valley 
 of salt 3 eighteen thousand. 
 
 13 it And he put garrisons in Edom; and 
 all the Edomites became David' s servants. 
 Thus the Lord preserved David whither- 
 soever he went. 
 
 14 IF So David reigned over all Israel, 
 and executed judgment and justice among 
 all his people. 
 
 15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was 
 over the host ; and Jehoshaphat the son 
 of Ahilud, t recorder. 
 
 16 And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and 
 IIAbimelech the son of Abiathar, were 
 the priests ; and t Shavsha was scribe ; 
 
 17 And JBenaiah the son of Jehoiada was 
 over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; 
 and the sons of David were chief I about 
 the king. 
 
 XT CHAP. XIX. 
 
 IN OW * it came to pass after this, that 
 Naliash the king of the children of Ammon 
 died, and his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 And David said, *I will shew kindness 
 unto Hanun the son of Nahash, because 
 his father shewed kindness to me. And 
 David sent messengers to comfort him 
 concerning his father. So the servants of 
 David came into the land of the children 
 of Ammon to Hanun, to comfort him. 
 
 3 But the princes of the children of 
 Ammon said to Hanun, § Thinkest * thou 
 that David doth honour thy father, that 
 he hath sent comforters unto thee ? are not 
 his servants come unto thee for to search, 
 and to overthrow, and to spy out the land ? 
 
 4 Wherefore Hanun took David's serv- 
 ants, and shaved them, and cut off their 
 garments in the midst hard by their but- 
 tocks, and sent them away. 
 
 5 Ihen there went certain, and told 
 David how the men were served. And 
 he sent to meet them ; for the men were 
 greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry 
 
 202 
 
 .C. 1040. 
 
 Darmesek. 
 
 •f to stink. 
 
 " ch. 18. 5, 9. 
 
 t Called in 
 the book of 
 Samuel, 
 lietah, and 
 B'rothai. 
 
 b lKi.7. 15,23. 
 
 2Co.4.12,15, 
 
 10. 
 
 § or, Tot, 
 2 Sa. 8. 9. 
 
 * or, Joram, 
 2Sa.8. 10 
 
 + or, salute. 
 
 X to bless. 
 
 § or, young- 
 men. 
 
 || was the 
 man of 
 wars. 
 
 * Abshai. 
 Ne. 4. 20. 
 Lu. 22. 32. 
 Ko. 1J. 1. 
 
 d De. 31. 6. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 9. 
 
 Je. 9. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 13. 
 t Abshai. 
 f 1 Sa. 3. 18. 
 
 Job 1. 21. 
 
 Is. 39. 8. 
 8 2 Sa. 8. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 § i. e. Eu- 
 phrates. 
 
 || Called 
 Ahimelech, 
 2 Sa. 8. 17. 
 
 * OT,Shnbach 
 2 Sa. 10. 16. 
 
 t Called 
 Seraiah, 
 2 Sa. 8. 17, 
 and S/u's/ia, 
 1 Ki. 4. 3. 
 
 J at the hand 
 of the king. 
 
 h 2 Sa. 10. 1, 
 
 Es.6. 3. 
 k Ps.18.37,38. 
 48. 4, 5. 
 
 § In thine 
 ci/es doth 
 David, $c. 
 I 1 Co.l3.5..7 
 m 2Sa. 11. 1. 
 || at the re- 
 turn of the 
 year. 
 n 2 Sa. 12. 26, 
 * the weight 
 of. 
 
 L E S. 7'he Ammonites overcome. 
 
 at Jericho until your beards be grown, and 
 then return. 
 
 6 if And when the children of Ammon 
 saw that they had made themselves t odi- 
 ous to David, Hanun and the children of 
 Ammon sent a thousand talents of silver 
 to hire them chariots and horsemen out of 
 Mesopotamia, and out of Syria-maachah, 
 a and out of Zobah. 
 
 7 So they hired thirty and two thousand 
 chariots, and the king of Maachah and 
 his people ; who came and pitched before 
 Medeba. And the children of Ammon 
 gathered themselves together from their 
 cities, and came to battle. 
 
 8 And when David heard of it, he sent 
 Joab. and all the host of the mighty men 
 
 9 And the children of Ammon came 
 out, and put the battle in array before the 
 gate of the city : and the kings that were 
 come were by themselves in the field. 
 
 10 Now when Joab saw that II the battle 
 was set against him before and behind, 
 he chose out of all the § choice of Israel, 
 and putthem in array against the Syrians. 
 
 1 1 Ami the rest of the people he deli- 
 vered unto the hand of • Abishai nis bro- 
 ther, and they set themselves in array 
 against the children of Ammon. 
 
 12 And he said, c If tiie Syrians be too 
 strong for me, then thou shalt help me : 
 but if the children of Ammon be too 
 strong for thee, then I will help thee. 
 
 13 Be d of good courage, and * let us 
 behave ourselves valiantly for our people, 
 and for the cities of our God: and/let the 
 Lord do that which is good in his sight. 
 
 14 So Joab and the people that were 
 with him drew nigh before the Syrians 
 unto the battle ; and they lied before him. 
 
 15 And when the children of Ammon 
 saw that the Syrians were fled, they like- 
 wise hed before Abishai his brother, and 
 entered into the city. Then Joab came to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 16 n And when the Syrians saw that 
 they were put to the worse before Israel, 
 they sent messengers, and drew forth the 
 Syrians that were beyond the (river: and 
 * Shophach the captain of the host of Ha- 
 darezer went before them. 
 
 17 And it was told David; and he ga- 
 thered all Israel, and passed over Jordan, 
 and came upon them, and set the battle 
 in array against them. So when David 
 had put the battle hi array against the 
 Syrians, they fought with him. 
 
 18 But the Synans fled before Israel ; 
 and David slew of the Syrians seven 
 thousand men which fought in chariots, 
 and forty thousand footmen, and killed 
 Shophach the captain of the host. 
 
 19 And when the servants of Hadarezer 
 saw that they were put to the worse before 
 Israel, they made peace with David, and 
 became his sen-ants : * neither would the 
 Syrians help the children of Ammon any 
 more. 
 
 A CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND m it came to pass, that II after the 
 year was expired, at the rime that kings 
 go out to battle, Joab led forth the power 
 of the army, and wasted the country of 
 the children of Amnion, and came and 
 besieged Rabbah. But David tarried at 
 Jerusalem. And n Joab smote Rabbah, 
 and destroyed it. 
 
 2 And David took the crown of their 
 king from off his head, and found it • to 
 weigh a talent of gold, and there were 
 
David, numbering tne people, 
 
 Erecious stones in it ; and it was set upon 
 >avid's head: and he brought also ex- 
 ceeding much spod out of the city. 
 
 3 And he brought out the people that 
 were in it, and cut them with saws, and 
 with harrows of iron, and with axes. 
 Even so dealt David with all the cities of 
 the children of Aminon. And David and 
 all the people returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 1T And it came to pass after this, a that 
 there t arose war at t Gezer with the Phi- 
 listines ; at which time b Sibbechai the 
 Hushathite slew § Sippai, that was of the 
 children of II the giant : and they were 
 subdued. 
 
 5 And there was war again with the Phi- 
 listines; and Elhanan the son of *Jair slew 
 Lalimi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, 
 whose spear staff uaslike a weaver' s beam. 
 
 6 And yet again e there was war at Gath, 
 where was a man of Xgreat stature, whose 
 fingers and toes were four and twenty, six 
 on each hand, and sis on each foot : and 
 he also was § the son of the giant. 
 
 7 But wben he II defied Israel, Jonathan 
 the son of * Shimea David's brother slew 
 him. 
 
 8 These were born unto the giant in 
 Gath ; and they fell by the hand of David, 
 and by the hand of his servants. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AND « Satan stood up against Israel, 
 and provoked David to number Israel. 
 
 2 And David said to Joab and to the 
 rulers of the people, Go, number Israel 
 from Beer-sheba even to Dan ; ' and bring 
 the number of them to me, m that I may 
 know it. 
 
 3 And Joab answered, The Lord make 
 his people an hundred times so many more 
 as they be: but, my lord the king, are 
 they not all my lord's servants ? why then 
 doth my lord require this thing? n why 
 will he be a cause of trespass to Israel ? 
 
 4 Nevertheless ° the king's word pre- 
 vailed against Joab. Wherefore Joab de- 
 parted, and went throughout all Israel, 
 and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 ^ And Joab gave the sum of the num- 
 ber of the people unto David. And all 
 they of Israel were a thousand thousand 
 and an hundred thousand men that drew 
 sword : and Judah was four hunched 
 threescore and ten thousand men that 
 drew swc rd. 
 
 6 But r Levi and Benjamin counted he 
 not among them : for the king's word was 
 abominable to Joab. 
 
 7 §And God was displeased with this 
 thing ; therefore he smote Israel. 
 
 8 And David said unto God, s I have 
 sinned greatly, because I have done this 
 thing : " but now, I beseech thee, do away 
 the iniquity of thy servant; for I have 
 done very toolishly. 
 
 9 it Arid the Lord spake unto Gad, 
 David's x seer, saying, 
 
 10 Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith 
 the Lord, I II offer thee three tinny s : 
 choose thee one of them, that I may do it 
 unto thee. 
 
 11 So Gad came to David, and said unto 
 him, Thus saith the Lord, * Choose thee 
 
 12 Either three years' famine; or three 
 months to be destroyed before thy foes, 
 while that the sword of thine enemies 
 overtaketh thee; or else three days the 
 swoid of the Lord, even the pestilence, 
 in the land,and the angel of the Lord des- 
 
 293 
 
 B.C. 1033. 
 
 * or, many. 
 " 2 Sa. 21.18. 
 t stood, or, 
 
 continued. 
 % or, Gob. 
 b ch. 11. 29. 
 Sa. 24. 16. 
 
 d Ge. 6. 6. 
 Called also 
 Jaare-ore- 
 
 CHAP. XXI, is punished with pestilence. 
 
 troying throughout all the coasts of Israel. 
 Now therefore advise thyself what word 1 
 shall bringagain to him that sent me. 
 
 13 And David said unto Gad, I am in 
 a great strait: let me fall now into the 
 hand of the Lord ; for very * great are his 
 mercies : but let me not fall into the hand 
 of man. 
 
 14 IT So the Lord sent pestilence upon 
 Israel: and there iell of Israel seventy 
 thousand men. 
 
 15 And God sent an c angel unto Jerusa- 
 lem to destroy it : and as he was destroying, 
 the Lord beheld, and <* he repented' him 
 of the evil, and said to the angel that de- 
 stroyed, It is enough, stay now thine hand. 
 And the angel of the Lord stood by the 
 threshing-floor of t Oman the Jebusite. 
 
 16 And David lifted up his eyes, and saw 
 the angel of the Lord stand between the 
 earth and the heaven, having a drawn 
 sword in his hand stretched out over Je- 
 rusalem. Then David and the elders of 
 Israel, who were clothed in sackcloth,/fell 
 upon then faces. 
 
 17 And David said unto QoA,s Is i<not 
 I chat commanded the people to be num- 
 bered ? even I it is that have sinned and 
 done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, 
 what have they done? * let thine hand, I 
 pray thee, Lord my God, be on me, 
 and on my father's house ; but not on thy 
 people, that they should be plagued. 
 
 18 n Then the * angel of the Lord com- 
 manded Gad to say to David, that David 
 should go up, and set up an altar unto the 
 Lord in the threshingnoor of Oman the 
 Jebusite. 
 
 19 And David went up at the saying 
 of Gad, which he spake in the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 tAnd Oman turned back, and saw 
 the angel; and his four sons with him 
 hid themselves. Now Oman was thresh- 
 ing wheat. 
 
 21 And as David came to Oman, Oman 
 looked and saw David, and went out ol 
 the threshingnoor, and bowed himseff to 
 David with his face to the ground. 
 
 22 Then David said to Oman, I Grant 
 me the place of this threshingfloor, that 
 I may build an altar therein unto the 
 Lord : thou shalt grant it me for the full 
 price: p that the plague may be stayed 
 from the people. 
 
 23 And Oman said unto David, Take i. 
 to thee, and let my lord the king do that 
 which is good in his eyes : lo, I give thee 
 the oxen also for burnt offerings, and the 
 threshing instruments for wood, and the 
 wheat for the meat offering ; I give it all. 
 
 24 And king David said to Oman, ' Nay ; 
 but I will verily buy it for the full price : 
 for I will not take that which is thine 
 for the Lord, nor offer burnt offerings 
 without cost. 
 
 2-5 So " David gave to Oman for the place 
 six hundred shekels of gold by weight. 
 
 26 And David built there an altar unto 
 the Lord, and offered burnt offerings 
 and peace offerings, and ? called upon the 
 Lord ; and 2 he answered him fr'jm hea- 
 ven by fire upon the altar of burnt offering. 
 
 27 And the Lord commanded the angel ; 
 and he put up his sword again into the 
 sheath thereof. 
 
 28 V At that time when David saw that 
 the Lord had answered him in the thresh- 
 ingfloor of Oman the Jebusite, then he 
 sacrificed there. 
 
 t or, Arau- 
 
 nah, 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 18. 
 e 2 Sa. 21.20. 
 J measure. 
 § born to the 
 
 giant, or, 
 
 Kapha. 
 / Nil. 14. 5. 
 16. 22. 
 Ilor.re- 
 
 proached. 
 
 * Called 
 Shammah, 
 1 Sa. 16. 9. 
 
 S Ps. 51. 4. 
 h Jno.10.11,12 
 
 Ro. 9. 3. 
 
 Uno. 3.16. 
 
 «' 2 Sa. 24. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Job 1.6.. 12. 
 2.1. .7. 
 
 Zee. 3. 1. 
 
 Mat. 4. 3. 
 
 Lu. 22,31. 
 
 Jno. 13. 2. 
 
 Ac. 5. 3. 
 
 Re. 12. 10. 
 
 * 2Ch. 3. 1. 
 I ch. 27. 23. 
 OT De.8.11..17 
 
 Pr. 29. 23. 
 
 t or, When 
 Oman 
 turned 
 back and 
 saw the 
 angel,then 
 he and his 
 four sons 
 with him 
 hid them- 
 selves. 
 
 n Ge. 20. 9. 
 Ex. 32. 21. 
 
 Ec. 8. 4. 
 
 t Give. 
 
 P Nu. 16. 48. 
 25.8. 
 
 r ch. 27. 24. 
 
 § And it was 
 evil in the 
 eyes of the 
 LORDcon- 
 cerning 
 this thing. 
 
 < 2 Sa. 24. 10. 
 1 Juo. 1. 9. 
 
 t Ge. 14. 23. 
 
 23. 13. 
 
 De. 16.16,17 
 
 Mai. 1.12.. 
 
 14. 
 
 "2Sa,12. 13. 
 
 v 2 Sa. 24. 24. 
 
 x 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 || stretch out. 
 
 V Ps. 51. 15. 
 91. 15. 
 
 z Le. 9; 21. 
 
 * Take to 
 thee. 
 
f/avid chargeth Solomon, 
 
 1. CH 
 
 29 For " the tabernacle of the Lord, 
 which Moses made in the wilderness, and 
 the altar of the burnt offering, were at that 
 season in the high place at * Gibeon. 
 
 30 But David could not go before it to 
 enquire of God : for he was afraid because 
 of the sword of the angel of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 IhEN David said, ■ This is the house 
 of the Lord God, and this is the altar of 
 the burnt offering for Israel. 
 
 2 And David commanded to gather to- 
 gether B the strangers that were in the 
 land of Israel ; and he set masons to hew 
 wrought stones to build the house of God. 
 
 3 And David prepared iron in abun- 
 dance for the nails for the doors of the 
 gates, and for the joinings ; and brass hi 
 abundance « without weight ; 
 
 4 Also cedar trees hi abundance: for 
 the * Zidonians and they of Tyre brought 
 much cedar wood to David. 
 
 5 And David said, m Solomon my son is 
 young and tender, and the house that is 
 to be builded for the Lord must be ex- 
 ceeding magnificat, of fame and of glory 
 throughout all countries : I will therefore 
 now make preparation for it. So David 
 prepared abundantly before his death. 
 
 6 'f Then he called for Solomon his son, 
 and charged him to build an house for the 
 Lord God of Israel. 
 
 7 And David said to Solomon, My son, 
 as for me, r it was in my mind to build 
 an house * unto the name of the Lord 
 my God : 
 
 8 But the word of the Lord came to 
 me, spying, " Thou hast shed blood abun- 
 dantly, and hast made great wars : thou 
 shalt not build an house unto my name, 
 because thou hast shed much blood upon 
 the earth in my sight. 
 
 9 Behold, " a son shall be bom to thee, 
 who shall be a man of rest ; and I will 
 give him * rest from all his enemies round 
 about : fo r r his name shall be II Solomon, 
 and I will give peace and quietness unto 
 Israel in his days. 
 
 10 He y shall build an house for mv 
 name ; and * he shall be my son, and I 
 will be his father ; and I will establish the 
 throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. 
 
 11 Now, my son, the Lord be with thee; 
 and prosper thou, and build the house of 
 the Lord thy God, as he hath said of thee. 
 
 12 Only the Lord c give thee wisdom 
 and understanding, and give thee charge 
 concerning Israel, that thou mayest keep 
 the law of the Lord thy God. 
 
 13 Then s shalt thou prosper, if thou 
 takest heed to fulfil the statutes and judg- 
 ments which the Lord charged Moses 
 with concerning Israel : »' be strong, and of 
 good corn-age ; dread not, nor be dismaved. 
 
 14 Now, behold, in my : trouble I have 
 prepared for the house of the Lord an 
 hundred thousand talents of gold, and a 
 thousand thousand talents of silver ; and 
 of brass and iron l without weight ; for it is 
 in abundance : timber also and stone have 
 I prepared ; and thou mayest add thereto. 
 
 15 Moreover there are workmen with 
 thee in abundance, hewers and t workers 
 of stone and timber, and all manner of 
 cunning men for every manner of work. 
 
 16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, 
 and the non, there is no number. Arise 
 therefore, and be doing, and ° the Lord 
 be with thee. 
 
 394 
 
 RONICLES. and maketh him king. 
 
 . C. 1017. i7^Da\idalsocommandedallthepriuces 
 of Israel to help Solomon Ids son, sayi/ty, 
 
 18 Is not the Lord your God frith 
 you? c and hath he not given you rest on 
 every side? for he hath given the inha- 
 bitants of the land into mine hand ; and 
 the land is subdued before the Lord, and 
 before his people. 
 
 19 Now d set your heart and your soul 
 to seek the Lord your God ; arise there- 
 fore, and build ye the sanctuary of the 
 Lord God, to /bring the ark of the cove- 
 nant of the Lord, and the holy vessels of 
 God, into the house that is to be built to 
 the name of the Lord. 
 c CHAP. XXIII. 
 OO when David was old and full of days, 
 he made A Solomon his son king over Israel . 
 
 2 IT And he gathered together all the 
 princes of Israel, with the priests and the 
 Levites. 
 
 3 Now the Levites were numbered from 
 the age of ' thirty years and upward : and 
 their number by their polls, man by man, 
 was thirty and eight thousand. 
 
 4 Of which, twenty and four thousand 
 were *to set forward the work of the house 
 of the Lord ; and six thousand were " offi- 
 cers and judges: 
 
 5 Moreover four thousand were porters ; 
 and lour thousand praised the Lord with 
 the instruments ° which I made, said Da- 
 vid, to praise therewith. 
 
 6 And f David divided them into tcourses 
 among the sons of Levi, namely, Gershon, 
 Kohath, and Merari. 
 
 7 it Of the ' Gershonites were, J Laadan, 
 and Shimei. 
 
 8 The sons of Laadan ■ the chief was 
 Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel, three. 
 
 9 The cons of Shimei ; Shelomith, and 
 Haziel, and Haran, three. These were 
 the chief of the fathers of Laadan. 
 
 10 And the sons of Shimei were, Jahath, 
 §Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These 
 lour were the sons of Shimei. 
 
 11 And Jahath was the chief, and Zizah 
 the second: but Jeush and Beriah *had 
 not many sons ; therefore they were in one 
 reckonrng.according to theirtithers house 
 
 12 n The sons of Kohath ; Amram, Iz- 
 har, Hebron, and TJzziel, lour. 
 
 13 The sons of Amram; Aaron and 
 Moses: and a Aaron was separated, that 
 he should sanctify the most holy things, 
 he and Ins sons for ever, * to burn incense 
 before the Lord, * to minister unto him, 
 and • to bless in his name for ever. 
 
 14 Now concerning Moses the man of 
 God, / his sons were named of the tribe 
 of Levi. 
 
 15 The * sons of Moses were, Gershom, 
 andEliezer. 
 
 16 Of the sons of Gershom, t Shebuel 
 was the chief. 
 
 17 And the sons of Eliezer were, k Re- 
 habiah 5 the chief And Eliezer had none 
 other sons ; but the sons of Rehabiah 
 II were very many. 
 
 18 Of the sons of Izhar; * Shelomith 
 the chief. 
 
 19 Of™ the sons of Hebron ; Jeriah the 
 first, Amariah the second, Jahaziel the 
 third, and Jekameam the fourth. 
 
 20 Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah the 
 first, and Jesiah the second. 
 
 21 V The " sons of Merari -Malik", and 
 Mushi. The sons of Mahli: Eleazar, and 
 Kish. 
 
 22 And Eleazar died, and had no sons. 
 
 ch. 16. 39. 
 
 1 Ki. 3. 4. 
 
 2 Ch. 1. 3. 
 De. 12. 10. 
 Jos. 22. 4. 
 2 Sa. 7. 1. 
 
 d 2 Ch. 20. 3. 
 
 ch. 21. 18,19, 
 26,26. 
 
 2Ch.3. 1. 
 / 1 Ki.8.6,21. 
 
 2Ch. 5. 7. 
 6. 11. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 21. 
 
 1KU.33..39 
 
 vor. 14. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 47. 
 
 1 Ki. 5. 6. 
 I Nu. 4. 3,47. 
 n 'ch. 29. 1. 
 
 * or, to over- 
 see. 
 
 " De. 16. 18. 
 
 2Ch.29.25, 
 
 26. 
 
 Am. 6. 5. 
 
 P Ex. 6. 16. 
 
 Nu. 26. 57. 
 t divisions. 
 r ch. 17. 1. 
 28.2. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 2. 
 1 Ki. 8. 17. 
 
 * De. 12.5,11. 
 t ch. 26. 21. 
 X or, Libni, 
 
 ch. ti. 17. 
 " ch. 28. 3. 
 
 1 Ki. 5. 3. 
 ° ch. 28. 5. 
 § or, Zizah, 
 
 ver. 11. 
 
 x 1 Ki. 4. 25. 
 5. 4. 
 
 || i. e. peace- 
 able. 
 
 * did not 
 multiply 
 sons. 
 
 V ch.17.12,13. 
 
 2 Sa. 7.13. 
 1 Ki. 5. 5. 
 
 * He. 1. 5. 
 Ex. 28. 1. 
 He. 5. 4. 
 Ex. 30. 7- 
 1 Sa. 2. 28. 
 IKi .3.9.12. 
 Ps. 72. 1. 
 
 d De. 21. 5. 
 Nu. 6. 23. 
 
 / ch.26.23..25 
 
 S Jo. 1.7.8. 
 
 h Ex. 2. 22. 
 18. 3, 4. 
 
 i De. 31.7,8. 
 
 + Shubael, 
 ch. 21. 20. 
 
 J or, poverty. 
 
 A ch. 2t5. 25. 
 
 § or, the first. 
 
 || were high- 
 ly multi- 
 plied. 
 
 I ver. 3. 
 
 * Shelomoth, 
 ch. 24. 22. 
 
 m ch. 24. 23. 
 
 t i.e. masons 
 and car- 
 penters. 
 
 n eh. 24. 21 
 
 ver. 11. 
 
Office of the Levites. 
 
 CHAP. XXI V, 
 
 but daughters : and their • brethren the 
 sons of Kish " took them. 
 
 •23 The * sons of Mushi; Mahli, and 
 Eder, and Jeremoth, three. 
 
 24 ir These icere the sons of <* Levi after 
 the house of then fathers ; even the chief of 
 the fathers, as they were counted hy num- 
 ber of names by then polls, that did the 
 work for the service of the house of the 
 Lokd, from the age of" twenty years and 
 upward. 
 
 25 For David said, The Lord God of Is- 
 rael hath given rest unto his people, t that 
 they may dwell in Jerusalem for ever : 
 
 26 And also unto the Levites ; they shall 
 no more f carry the tabernacle, nor any 
 \ essels of it for the service thereof. 
 
 27 For by the last words of David the 
 Levites were 3 numbered from twenty years 
 old and above : 
 
 28 Because their § office was to wait on 
 the sons of Aaron for the service of the 
 house of the Lord., in the courts, and in 
 the chambers, and in the purifying of all 
 holy things, and the work of the service 
 of the house of God ; 
 
 29 Both for * the shewbread, and for the 
 fine flour for meat oflering,and for the *un- 
 leavened cakes,and for (hatichich is baked 
 in the II pan, and for that which is fried, 
 and for all manner of ' measure and size 
 
 30 And to stand every morning to thank 
 and praise the Lord, and likewise at even ; 
 
 31 And to offer ah burnt sacrifices unto 
 the Lord " in the sabbaths, in the new 
 moons, and on the p set feasts, by number, 
 according to the order commanded unto 
 them, continually before me Lord : 
 
 32 And that they should keep the charge 
 of the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 the charge of the holy place, and the 
 charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, 
 in the service of the house of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 JN OW these are the divisions of the sons 
 jf Aaron. s The sons of Aaron ; Nadab, 
 and Abihu, Eleazar, and Itbamar. 
 
 2 But * Nadab and Abihu died before 
 then father, and had no children : there- 
 fore Eleazar and Ithauiar executed the 
 priest's office. 
 
 3 And David distributed them, both 
 Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahi- 
 melech of the sons of Ithamar, according 
 to their offices in then service. 
 
 4 And there were more chief men found 
 of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of 
 Ithamar; and thus were they divided. 
 Among the sons of Eleazar there were 
 sixteen chief men of the house of their fa- 
 thers, and eight among the sons of Itha- 
 mar according to the house of then fathers. 
 
 5 Thus were they x divided by lot, one 
 sort with another; for the governors of 
 the sanctuary, and governors of the liouse 
 of God, were of die sons of Eleazar, and 
 of the sons of Ithamar. 
 
 6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel 
 * the scribe, one of the Levites, wrote them 
 before the king, and the princes, and Za- 
 dok the priest, and Ahnneleeh the son 
 of Abiathar, and before the chief of the 
 fathers of the priests and Levites : one 
 I principal houshold being taken for Elea- 
 zar, and one taken for Ithamar. 
 
 _ 7 Now the first lot came forth to Jehoia 
 rib, the second to Jedaiah, 
 
 8 The third to Harim, the fourth to 
 S?orim, 
 
 295 
 
 . C. 1015. 
 
 or, kinsmen 
 
 Nu. 36. 6,8. 
 6 ch. 24. 30. 
 c Ne. 12.4,17. 
 
 Lu. 1. 5. 
 dNu.10.17,21 
 « Nu. 1. 3. 
 8.24. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 8. 
 t or, and he 
 
 dwelieth in 
 
 Jerusalem, 
 f Nu.4.5,&c. 
 X number. 
 § station was 
 
 at the hand 
 
 of the sons 
 
 of Aaron. 
 
 Ne. 11. 24. 
 S ch. 9. 23. 
 h Ex. 25. 30. 
 « ch. 23. 16, 
 
 Shebuel. 
 A- Le. 2. 4.. 7. 
 II or, flat 
 
 plate. 
 I Le. 19. 35. 
 m ch. 23. 18, 
 
 Shelomith. 
 " ch. 23. 19. 
 26. 31. 
 o Ps. 81.3. 
 P Le. 23. 4. 
 r Ex. 6. 19. 
 s Le. 10. 1,6. 
 
 Nu. 26. 60. 
 
 t Nu. 3. 4. 
 
 " en. 6. 33, 39, 
 
 44. 
 
 « 1 Sa. 10. 5. 
 
 2 Ki. ?. 15. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 1, 
 
 24.-26. 
 
 * Jos. 18. 10. 
 
 Pr. 16. 33. 
 
 Ac. 1. 26. 
 y Ps. 81. 2. 
 92.1. .3. 
 150.3. .5. 
 
 Re. 14.2,3. 
 15.2..4. 
 
 * Otherwise 
 called Je- 
 sharelah, 
 ver. 14. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 4. 3. 
 Mat. 8. 19. 
 
 13. 52. 
 
 t by the 
 hands of 
 the king, 
 ver. 6. 
 
 tor, ten, 
 ver. 11. 
 
 § With Shi- 
 mei men- 
 tioned, 
 ver. 17. 
 
 || house of 
 the father. 
 
 a Je.33. 11. 
 
 + or, Shi 
 bael, 
 ver. 20 
 
 X. X V. Divisions of the priests. 
 
 9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to 
 Mijamin, 
 
 10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth 
 to c Abijah, 
 
 11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to 
 Shecaniah, 
 
 12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth 
 to Jakhn, 
 
 13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the four- 
 teenth to Jeshebeab, 
 
 14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth 
 to Immer, 
 
 15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eigh- 
 teenth to Aphses, 
 
 16 The nineteenth to Petnahiah, the 
 twentieth to Jehezekel, 
 
 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, 
 the two and twentieth to Gamul, 
 
 18 The three and twentieth to Delaiah, 
 the four and twentieth to Maaziah. 
 
 19 These were the orderings of them 
 in their service s to come into the house 
 of the Lord, according to then manner, 
 under Aaron their father, as the Lord 
 God of Israel had commanded him. 
 
 20 n And the rest of the sons of Levi 
 were these : Of the sons of Amram ; » Shu- 
 bael : of the sons of Shubael ; Jehdeiah. 
 
 21 Concerning Rehabiah: of the sons of 
 Behabiah, the first uas Isshiah. 
 
 22 Of the Izharites ; "'Shelomoth : of the 
 sons of Shelomoth; Jahath. 
 
 23 And the sons of " Hebron ; Jeriah 
 the first, Amariah the second, Jahaziel 
 the third, Jekameam the fourth. 
 
 24 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Michah: of 
 the sons of Michah • Shamir. 
 
 25 The brother of Michah teas Isshiah : 
 of the sons of Isshiah ; Zechariah. 
 
 26 The r sons of Merari were Mahli and 
 Mushi : the sons of Jaaziah ; Beno. 
 
 27 1T The sons of Merari by Jaaziah; 
 Beno, and Shoham,and Zaccur, and Ibri. 
 
 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, who had no 
 sons. 
 
 29 Concerning Kish : the son of Kish 
 was Jerahmeel. 
 
 30 The sons also of Mushi; Mahli, and 
 Eder, and Jerimoth. These were the 
 sons of the Levites after the house of their 
 fathers. 
 
 31 These likewise cast lots over against 
 then brethren the sons of Aaron in the 
 presence of David the king, and Zadok, 
 and Ahimelech, and the chief of the fa- 
 thers of the priests and Levites, even the 
 principal fathers over against then-younger 
 brethren. 
 
 ■»*- CHAP. XXV. 
 
 MOREOVER David and the captains 
 of the host separated to the service of the 
 sons of u Asaph, and of Heman, and of 
 Jeduthun, who should " prophesy with 
 y harps, with psalteries, and with cymbals: 
 and the number of the workmen accord- 
 ing to then service was : 
 
 2 Of the sons of Asaph ; Zaccur, and 
 Joseph, and Nethaniali, and * Asarelah, 
 the sons of Asaph under the hands of 
 Asaph, whicn prophesied t according to 
 the order of the king. 
 
 3 Of Jehuthun: the sons of Jeduthun; 
 Gedaliah, and I Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Ha- 
 shabiah, and Mattithiah, § six, under die 
 hands of their father Jeduthun who pro- 
 phesied with a harp, a to give tL jnks and 
 to praise the Lord. 
 
 4 Of Heman : the sons of Heman ; Buk- 
 kiah, Mattaniah, * Uzziel, t Shebuel, and 
 Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, Eliathah. 
 
The divisions of the singers. I. C H 
 Giddalti, and Romamti-ezer, Joshbeka- 
 shah. Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth : 
 
 5 All these were the sons of Heman the 
 king's seer in the * words of God, to lift 
 up the hom. And " God gave to Heman 
 fourteen sons and three daughters. 
 
 6 All these were under the hands o( 
 their father i> for song in the house of the 
 Lord, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, 
 for the service of the house of God, 1 ac- 
 cording <i to the king's order to Asaph, 
 Jeduthun, and Heman. 
 
 7 So the number of therm with then- 
 brethren that were instructed in the songs 
 of the Lord, even all that were cunning, 
 was two hundred fourscore and eight. 
 
 8 11 And they cast lots, ward against 
 ward, as well the small as the great, / the 
 teacher as the scholar. 
 
 9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph 
 to Joseph : the second to Gedaliah, who 
 with his brethren and sons icere twelve : 
 
 10 The third to Zaccur, lie, his sons, 
 and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and 
 his brethren, were twelve: 
 
 12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, 
 and his brethren, were twelve: 
 
 13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons, 
 and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 14 The seventh to »' Jesharelah, he, his 
 sons-, and his brethren, were twelve: 
 
 15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, 
 and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, 
 and his brethren, were twelve: 
 
 18 The eleventh to * Azareel, he, his 
 sons, arid his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 20 The thirteenth to Shubael, lie, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, 
 his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 
 
 25 The eighteenth to Hanani, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his 
 sens, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he, his 
 sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir, he, 
 his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, 
 his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 
 
 30 The three and twentieth to Maha- 
 zioth, he, nis sons, and his brethren, were 
 twelve : 
 
 31 The four and twentieth to Romamti- 
 ezer, he, his sons, and his brethren, were 
 twelve. 
 
 n CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Concerning the divisions of the 
 
 porters: Of the Korhites was II Meshe- 
 lemiah the son of Kore, of the sons of 
 •Asaph. 
 
 2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were, 
 Zechariah the firstborn ,Jediael the second, 
 Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the fourth, 
 
 3Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, 
 Elioenai the seventh. 
 
 4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom?«erc, 
 Shemaiah the firstborn, Jehozabad the 
 
 RONICLE 
 
 The divisions of the porters. 
 
 d ver. 2. 
 e Mat. 25. 15. 
 2 Co. 3. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 /2Ch.23. 13. 
 
 S Jos. 1.7. 
 2Sa. 1. 23. 
 Ep. 6. 10. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 1. 
 h ch. 16. 38. 
 
 § or, as well 
 for the 
 small as for 
 the great. 
 
 || Called 
 Meshele- 
 miah, 
 ver. 1 . 
 
 * gatherings 
 
 m ch. 28. 12. 
 
 1 Ki. 14. 26 
 
 15. 18 
 
 Mai. 3. 10. 
 
 t holy things 
 
 1 Ki. 7.51 
 
 2Ch. 31. 11, 
 
 12. 
 
 § or, Jehiel, 
 
 eh. 23. 8. 
 
 29.8. 
 
 " ch. 23. 16. 
 
 ch. 23. 18. 
 
 |i or, Shele- 
 
 miah, 
 
 ver. 14. 
 * or, Ebia- 
 
 saph, 
 
 ch. 6. 37. 
 9. 19. 
 
 t the battles 
 and spoils. 
 
 P 2 Ki. 12. 14 
 
 Ne. 10.32.. 
 
 34 
 
 r 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 second, Joalr the third, and Sacar the 
 fourth, and Nethaneel the fifth, 
 
 5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the se- 
 venth, Peulthai the eighth : for God 
 blessed thim. 
 
 6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons 
 born, that ruled throughout the house of 
 their father: c for they were mighty men 
 of valour. 
 
 7 The sons of Shemaiah ; Othni.andRe- 
 phael, and Obed.Elzabad, whose brethren 
 were strong men, Elihu, and Semachiah. 
 
 8 All these of the sons of Obed-edom : 
 they and then- sons and their brethren, 
 e able men for strength for the service, 
 were threescore and two of Obed-edora. 
 
 9 And Meshelemiah had sons and bre- 
 thren, * strong men, eighteen. 
 
 10 Also'- II osah, of the children of Merari, 
 had sons; Shnri the chief, (for though he 
 was not the firstborn, yet Lis father made 
 him the chief;) 
 
 11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah Ihe 
 third, Zechariah the fourth: all the sons 
 and brethren of Hosah were thirteen. 
 
 12 Among these were the divisions of 
 the porters, even among the chief men, 
 having wards one against another, to 
 minister in the house of the Lord. 
 
 13 u And they cast lots, §as well the 
 small as the great, according to the house 
 of their fathers, for every gate. 
 
 14 And the lot eastward fell to II Shele- 
 miah. Then for Zechariah his son, a wise 
 counsellor, they cast lots ; and his lot came 
 out northward. 
 
 15 To Obed-edom southward; and to 
 his sons the house of * Asuppim. 
 
 16 To Shuppim and Hosah the lot came 
 forth westward, with the gate Shallecheth, 
 by the causeway of the 'going up, ward 
 against ward. 
 
 17 Eastward were six Levites, north- 
 ward four a day, southward four a day, 
 and toward Asuppim two and two. 
 
 18 At Parbar westward, four at the 
 causeway, and two at Parbar. 
 
 19 These are the divisions of the porters 
 among the sons of Kore, and among the 
 sons of Merari. 
 
 20 n And of the Levites, Ahijah was 
 over " the treasures of the house of God, 
 and over the treasures of the t dedicated 
 things. 
 
 21 As concerning the sons of t Laadan ; 
 the sons of the Gershonite Laadan, chief 
 fathers, even of Laadan the Gershonite, 
 were § Jehieli. 
 
 22 The sons of Jehieli ; Zetham, and 
 Joel his brother, which were over the 
 treasures of the house of the Loud. 
 
 23 Of theAmramites.aTid the Izharites, 
 the Hebronites, and the Uzzielites : 
 
 24 And"Shebuel the son of Gershom, the 
 son of Moses, was ruler of the treasures. 
 
 25 And his brethren by Eliezer ; Reha- 
 biah his son, and Jeshaiah his son, and 
 Joram his son, and Zichii his son, and 
 Shelomith his son. 
 
 26 Which Shelomith and his brethren 
 were over all the treasures of the dedicated 
 things, winch David the king, and the 
 chief fathers, the captains over thousands 
 and hundreds, and the captains of the 
 host, had dedicated. 
 
 27 Out oft the spoils won in battles did 
 they dedicate P to maintain the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 28 Ana ah that Samuel r the seer, and 
 Saul the son of Kish, and * Abner the son 
 
The captains /or the months. CHAP. 
 
 of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had 
 dedicated ; and whosoever had dedicated 
 any thing it was under the hand of 
 Shelomith, and of his brethren. 
 
 29 ^ Of the Izharites, Chenaniah and 
 his sons were for the outward business 
 over Israel, for * officers and judges. 
 
 30 Ant 1 of the Hebronites, Hashabiah 
 and his orethren. men of valour, a thou- 
 sand and seven hundred, were t officers 
 among them of Israel on this side Jordan 
 westward in all the business of the Lord, 
 >vid in the service of the king. 
 
 31 Among the Hebronites was " Jerijah 
 the chief, even among the Hebronites, ac- 
 cording to the generations of his fathers. 
 In the fortieth year of the reign of David 
 they were sought for, and there were found 
 among them mighty men of valour / at 
 Jazer of Gilead. 
 
 32 And his brethren, men of valour, 
 were two thousand and seven hundred 
 chief fathers, whom king David made 
 rulers over thvs Reubenites, the Gadites, 
 and the half tribe of Manasseh, for every 
 matter pertaining to God, and X affairs & of 
 the king. 
 
 XT CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 IN OW the children of Israel after their 
 number, to wit, the chief fathers and * cap- 
 tains of thousands and hundreds, and 
 their officers that served the king in any 
 natter of the courses, which came in and 
 went out month by month throughout all 
 the months of the year, of every course 
 were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 2 Over the first course for the first 
 month was * Jashobeam the son of Zab 
 diel : and in his course were twenty and 
 four thousand. 
 
 3 Of the children of Perez ivas the chief 
 of all the captains of the host for the first 
 month. 
 
 4 And over the course of the second 
 month was II Dodai an Ahohite, and of 
 his course was Mikloth also the ruler 
 in his course likewise were twenty an< 
 four- thousand. 
 
 5 The third captain of the host for the 
 third month was Benaiah the son of Je- 
 hoiada, a t chief priest : and in his course 
 were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 6 This is that Benaiah, who was m mighty 
 among the thirty, and above the thirty: 
 and in his course was Ammizabad his son. 
 
 7 The fourth captain for the fourth 
 month was n Asahel the brother of Joab 
 and Zebadiah his son after him : and in 
 his course were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 8 The fifth captain for the fifth month 
 was Shamhuth the Izvahite : and in his 
 course were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 9 The sixth captain for the sixth month 
 was " Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite : 
 and in his course were twenty and four 
 thousand. 
 
 10 The seventh captain for the seventh 
 month was p Helez the Pelonite, of the 
 children of Ephraim: and in his course 
 were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 11 The eighth captain for the eighth 
 month was ' Sibbecai the Hushathite, 
 of the Zarhites : and in his course were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 12 The ninth captain for the ninth 
 month was " Abiezer the Anetothite, of 
 the Benjamites : and in his course were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 13 The tenth captain for the tenth 
 month was * Maharai the Netophathite, 
 
 297 
 
 XXVII, 
 B.C. 1015. 
 
 charge. 
 
 thing. 
 
 h Ex. 18. 25. 
 De. 1. 15. 
 1 Sa. 8. 12. 
 
 • Ge. 15. 5. 
 De. 1. 10. 
 He. 11. 12. 
 
 * over that 
 which was 
 of the vine- 
 yards. 
 
 t or, princi- 
 
 'ch.ll.22,&c 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 20, 
 
 22,23. 
 
 2Sa. 2. 18.. 
 
 23 
 
 23. 24. 
 
 X X V 1 1 T. The princes of the tribes. 
 
 of the Zarhites : and in his course were 
 twenty and four thousand. 
 
 14 The eleventh cap tain for the eleventh 
 month teas ° Benaiah the Pirathonite, of 
 the children of Ephraim: and in his course 
 were twenty and four thousand. 
 
 15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth 
 month was * Heldai the Netophathite, of 
 Othniel: and in his course were twenty 
 and four thousand. 
 
 16 IT Furthermore over the tribes of 
 Israel : the ruler of the Reubenites ivas 
 Eliezer the son of Zichri: of the Simeon- 
 ites, Shephatiah the son of Maachah : 
 
 17 Of the Levites, <* Hashabiah the son 
 of Kemuel : of the Aaronites, Zadok : 
 
 18 Of Judah, * Elihu, one of the bre- 
 thren of David : of Issachar, Omri the son 
 of Michael : 
 
 19 Of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of 
 Obadiah : of Naphtali, Jerimoth the son 
 of Azriel: 
 
 20 Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea 
 the son of Azaziah : of the half tribe of 
 Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiah : 
 
 21 Of the half tribe of Manasseh in 
 Gilead, Iddo the son of Zechariah : of 
 Benjamin, Jaasiel the son of Aimer: 
 
 22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham. 
 These were the princes of the tribes of 
 Israel. 
 
 23 V But David took not the number of 
 them from twenty years old andunder : be- 
 cause 'theLoRDhad said he would increase 
 Israel like to the stars of the heavens. 
 
 24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to 
 number, but he finished not, because 
 i there fell wrath for it against Israel; 
 neither §was the number put in the ac- 
 count of the chronicles of king David. 
 
 25 if And over the king's treasures was 
 Azmaveth the son of Adiel : and over the 
 storehouses in the fields, in the cities, and 
 in the villages, and in the castles, was Je- 
 honathan the son of Uzziah : 
 
 26 And over them that did the work of 
 the field for tillage of the ground wasEzri 
 the son of Chelub : 
 
 27 And over the vineyards was Shimei 
 the Ramathite : * over the increase of the 
 vineyards for the wine cellars was Zabdi 
 the Shiphmite : 
 
 28 And over the olive frees and the sy- 
 comore frees that were in the low plains 
 was Baal-hanan the Gederite: and over 
 the cellars of oil was Joash : 
 
 29 And over the herds that fed in Sha- 
 ron was Shitrai the Sharonite : and over 
 the herds that were in the valhes was 
 Shaphat the son of Adlai : 
 
 30 Over the camels also was Obil the 
 Ishmaelite : and over the asses was Jeh- 
 deiah the Meronothite : 
 
 31 And over the flocks was Jaziz the 
 Hagerite. All these v;ere the rulers of the 
 substance which was king David's. 
 
 32 Also Jonathan David's uncle was a 
 counsellor, a wise man, and a t scribe: 
 and Jehiel the § son of Hachmoni was 
 with the king's sons : 
 
 33 And r Ahifhophel was the king's 
 counsellor: and * Hushai the Arclnte 
 was the king's companion : 
 
 34 And after Ahithophel ivas Jehoiada 
 the son of Benaiah, and " Abiafhar : and 
 the general of the king' s army was * Joab. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 AND David assembled all the princes of 
 Israel, * the princes of the tribes, and the 
 
 21 
 
Davids exnortatioru, 
 captains of the companies that ministered 
 to the king by course, and the captains 
 over the thousands, and captains over the 
 hundreds, and the stewards over all the 
 substance and * possession of the king, 
 t and of his sons, with the J officers, and 
 with a the mighty men, and with all the 
 valiant men, unto Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then David the king stood up upon 
 his teet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, 
 and my people : As for me, * I had in 
 mine heart to build an house of rest for 
 the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and 
 for c the footstool of our God, and had 
 made ready for the building : 
 
 3 But God said unto me, * Thou shalt 
 not build an house for my name, because 
 thou hast been a man of war, and hast 
 shed § blood. 
 
 4 Howbeit the Lord God of Israel 
 £ chose me before all the house of my fa- 
 ther to be king over Israel for ever : lbr he 
 hath chosen * Judah to be the ruler; and of 
 the house of Judah, * the house ol my fa- 
 ther • and among the sons of my father '"he 
 liked me to make me king over all Israel : 
 
 5 And ° of all my sons, (for the Lord 
 hath given me many sons,) ? he hath cho- 
 sen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne 
 of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, * Solomon thy 
 son, he shall build my house and my 
 courts : for I have chosen him to be my 
 son, and I will be his father. 
 
 7 Moreover I will establish his kingdom 
 for ever, " if he be II constant to do my 
 commandments and my judgments, as at 
 this day. 
 
 8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel 
 the congregation of the Lord, and in the 
 audience of our God, " keep and seek for 
 all the commandments of the Lord your 
 God : that ye may possess this good land, 
 and leave it for an inheritance for your 
 children after you for ever. 
 
 9 II And thou, Solomon my son, * know 
 thou the God of thy father! and serve him 
 ° with a perfect heart and with a willing 
 mind : for * the Lord searcheth all hearts, 
 and understandeth all the imaginations of 
 the thoughts : ° if thou seek him, he will 
 be found of thee; but if thou forsake him, 
 he will cast thee off for ever. 
 
 10 Take heed now; for the Lord hath 
 chosen thee to build an house for the sanc- 
 tuary : be strong, and do it. 
 
 li 'I Then David gave to Solomon his 
 son e the pattern of the porch, and of 
 the houses thereof, and of the treasuries 
 thereof, and of the upper chambers there- 
 of], and of the inner parlours thereof, and 
 of the place of the mercy seat, 
 
 12 And the pattern * of all that he had 
 by the spirit, of the courts of the house of 
 the Lord, and of all the chambers round 
 about, of the treasuries of the house of 
 God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated 
 things : 
 
 13 Also for the courses of the priests 
 and the Levites, and for all the work of 
 the service of the house of the Lord, and 
 for all the vessels of service in the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 14 He gave of gold by weight for things 
 nf gold, lor all instruments of all manner 
 of service ; silver also for all instruments 
 oi silver by weight, for all instruments of 
 every kind of service : 
 
 15 Even (lie weight for the candlesticks 
 of gold, and for their lamps of gold, bv 
 
 298 
 
 I. CHRONICLES 
 
 C. 1015. 
 
 * or, cattle. 
 t or, and his 
 
 t or,eunuchs 
 " eh. 11. 10. 
 2 Sa. 7. 2. 
 
 Pg. 132.3. .5. 
 
 c Ps. 99. 5. 
 
 132. ". 
 
 d ch. 17. 4. 
 
 22. 8. 
 
 1 Ki. 5. 3. 
 e Ex.25. 18.. 
 
 &c. 
 § bloods. 
 / Ex. 25. 40. 
 8 lSa.16.7-.13 
 h Ge. 49. 8. 
 Ps. 60. 7. 
 78. 68. 
 i De.31.7,8. 
 Jos. 1.6,7,9. 
 
 * 1 8a. 26. 1. 
 I Ro. 8. 31. 
 "> Ps. 18. 19. 
 
 147.10,11. 
 " Jos. 1. 5. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 ch.3. l.&c. 
 
 23. 1. 
 P ch. 22. 9. 
 r ch.XXIV.. 
 XXVI. 
 s 2Sa-7. 13,14. 
 
 2 Ch. 1 9. 
 t Ex. 35. 25,26 
 36. 1,2. 
 » ch. 22. 13. 
 || strong. 
 " Ps. 119.4. 
 
 Pr. 2. 1..5. 
 
 Is. 34. 16. 
 
 Ac. 17- 11. 
 x 1 Ki. 3. 7. 
 
 Pr. 4. 3. 
 y Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 3. 
 
 Col. 3. 23. 
 
 lPe.4.10,11. 
 
 * Je.9. 21. 
 Ho. 4. 1. 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 
 " 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 
 Ps. 101. 2. 
 b 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Kiv 8. 39. 
 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 Pr. 17. 3. 
 Je. 11.20. 
 17- 10. 
 20. 12. 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 c 2Ch. 15. 2. 
 Mat. 7- 7, 8. 
 d Is. 54.11,12. 
 Re. 21. 18, 
 &c. 
 e Ps. 26. 8. 
 27. 4. 
 84.1,10. 
 exxii. 
 / Pr. 3 9, 10. 
 e Ex. 25. 40. 
 h- 1 Ki. 9. 28. 
 
 * of all that 
 was with 
 him. 
 
 i ch. 27. 1. 
 * ch. 27. 25, 
 &c. 
 
 His offerings for the temple. 
 weight for every candlestick, and for the 
 lamps thereof f and for the candlesticks 
 of silver by weight, 6o<A for the candlestick, 
 and also for the lamps thereof, according 
 to the use of every candlestick. 
 
 16 And by weight he gave gold for the 
 tables of shewbread, for every table ; and 
 likewise silver for the tables of silver : 
 
 17 Also pure gold for the fleshhooks, 
 and the bowls, and the cups : and for the 
 golden basons he gave gold by weight 
 for every bason ; and likewise silver by 
 weight for every bason of silver : 
 
 18 And for the altar of incense refined 
 gold by weight ; and gold for the pattern 
 of the chariot of the " cherubims, that 
 spread out their wings, and covered the 
 ark of the covenant of the Loud. 
 
 19 All this, said Davidfihr Lord made 
 me understand in writing by his hand up- 
 on me, even all the works of this pattern. 
 
 20 And David said to Solomon Ins son, 
 «' Be strong and of good courage, and do 
 it: t fear not, nor be dismayed: for the 
 Lord God, even my God, will be with 
 thee; " he will not fail thee, nor forsake 
 thee, until thou hast finished all the work 
 for the service of the house of the Lord. 
 
 21 And, behold, r the courses of the 
 priests and the Levites, even they shall be 
 with thee for all the service of the house of 
 God : and there shall be with thee for all 
 manner of workmanship ' every willing 
 skilful man, for any manner of service: 
 also the princes and all the people will bt 
 wholly at thy commandment. 
 
 -^ CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 t URTHERMORE David the king said 
 unto all the congregation, Solomon my 
 son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet 
 * young and tender, and the work is great : 
 for the palace is not for man, but lor the 
 Lord God. 
 
 2 Now I have prepared * with all my 
 might for the house of my God the gold 
 for things to be made of gold, and the 
 silver for things of silver, and the brass 
 lbr things of brass, the iron for things 
 of iron, and wood for things of wood ; 
 d onyx stones, and stones to be set, glister- 
 ing stones, and of divers colours, and all 
 manner of precious stones, and marble 
 stones in abundance. 
 
 3 Moreover, ■ because I have set my 
 affection to the house of my God, I have 
 of / mine own proper good, of gold and 
 silver, which I have given to the house of 
 my God, over and above all that 1 have 
 prepared for the holy house, 
 
 4 Even three thousand talents of gold, 
 of the gold of * Ophir, and seven thou- 
 sand talents of refined silver, to overlay 
 the walls of the houses withal: 
 
 5 Thegold tor things of gold, and the sil- 
 ver for things of silver, and for all manner 
 of work to be made by the hands of arti- 
 ficers. And who then is willing t to conse- 
 crate his service this day unto the Lord ? 
 
 6 1T Then • the chief of the fathers and 
 princes of the tribes of Israel, and the 
 captains of thousands and of hundreds, 
 with * the rulers of the king's work, of- 
 fered willingly, 
 
 7 And gave for the service of the house 
 of God of gold five thousand talents and 
 ten thousand drams, and of silver ten 
 thousand talents, and of brass eighteen 
 thousand talents, and one hundred thou- 
 sand talents of iron. 
 
sheepcotes. — Original Sketch— 1 Chron. xvii. 7. 
 
 
 $ 
 
 7 /*\ 
 
 
 
 
 M *~ r ^r^ 
 
 
 
 r 8T 
 
 ^v 
 
 7^\ >^i \ \\.j \ 
 
 7 \tffZJ ^^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 v< W"*Tlifnj tt |WCC!f^""** J WIIH 
 
 Egyptian masons.— Desmptione de V Egyptc. — 1 Chron. xxii. 2. 
 
 ^M ®^#A^ 
 
 eastern mode oe submission.— Farious.— 1 Chron. xxix. 20. 
 
David's thanksgiving , 
 
 8 And they with whom precious stones 
 were found gave them to the treasure of 
 the house of the Lord, by the hand of 
 * Jehiel the Gershonite. 
 
 9 Then the people rejoiced, for that 
 they offered willingly, because with per- 
 fect heart they " offered willingly to the 
 Lord : and David the king also rejoiced 
 with great joy. 
 
 10 if Wherefore David blessed the Lord 
 before all the congregation : and David 
 said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel 
 <* our father, for ever and ever. 
 
 11 Thine, * Lord, is the greatness, 
 and the power, and the glory, and the 
 victory, and the majesty: for all tJiat is 
 in the heaven and in the earth is thine ; 
 thine is the kingdom, Lord, and thou 
 ait exalted as head above all. 
 
 12 Both / riches and honour come of 
 thee, and thou reignest over all ; and in 
 thine hand is power and might; and in 
 thine hand it is to make great, and to 
 4 give strength unto all. 
 
 13 Now therefore, our God, we thank 
 thee, and praise thy glorious name. 
 
 14 But who ami, and what is my people, 
 that we should *be able to offer so willingly 
 alter this sort? for all things come of thee, 
 and t of thine own have we given thee. 
 
 15 For * we are strangers before thee, 
 and sojourners, as were all our fathers: 
 "our days on the earth are as a shadow, 
 and there is none § abiding. 
 
 16 O Lord our God, all this store that 
 we have prepared to build thee an house 
 for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, 
 and is all thine own. 
 
 17 I know also, my God, that thou 
 P triest the heart, and r hast pleasure in 
 uprightness. As for me, in the uprightness 
 of mine heart I have willingly offered all 
 these things : and now have I seen with 
 joy thy people, which are II present here, 
 to offer willingly unto thee. 
 
 18 Lord 'God of Abraham, Isaac, 
 and of Israel, our fathers, keep this for 
 ever in the imagination of the thoughts of 
 the heart of thy people, and t prepare their 
 heart unto thee : 
 
 19 And give unto Solomon my son a 
 oerfect heart, to keep thy commandments, 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 .C. 1015. 
 
 ° ch.22. 14. 
 b ch. 26. 21. 
 c Ps. 110.3. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 d Is. 63. 16. 
 
 La. 11. 2,13. 
 
 Ro. 1. 7. 
 8. 15. 
 
 Phi. 4. 20. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 16. 
 e Mat. 6. 13. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 17. 
 
 Re. 5. 13. 
 
 /Ro. 11.36. 
 
 S IKi. 1.35,39. 
 
 h Is. 40. 29. 
 
 45. 24. 
 
 Ep. 3. 16. 
 
 Phi. 4. 13. 
 
 Col. 1. 11. 
 
 * retain, or, 
 obtain 
 strength. 
 
 t gave the 
 handunder 
 Solomon. 
 Ge. 24. 2. 
 47. 29. 
 2Ch.30. 8. 
 Eze. 17. 18. 
 
 * Ec. 8. 2. 
 X of thine 
 
 hand, 
 k ch. 39. 12. 
 Be. 11. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 11. 
 I 1 Ki. 3. 13. 
 
 2 Ch. 1. 12. 
 Ec. 2. 9. 
 
 m Job 14. 2. 
 
 Ps. 90. 9. 
 
 102. 11. 
 
 144. 4. 
 
 § expectation 
 
 " 2 Sa. 5. 4. 
 
 IKi. 2. 11. 
 2 Sa. 5. 5. 
 P ch. 28. 9. 
 
 I Sa. 16. 7. 
 r Pr. 11.20. 
 s Ge. 25. 8. 
 t ch. 23. 1. 
 || or, found. 
 
 * words, or, 
 history . 
 
 + or, stahlish. 
 Ps. 10. 17. 
 
 IX. 
 
 His reign and death- 
 
 thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do 
 all these things, and to build the palace 
 for the which a I have made provision. 
 
 20 V And David said to all the congre- 
 gation, Now bless the Lord your God. 
 And all the congregation blessed the 
 Lord God of their fathers, and bowed 
 down their heads, and worshipped the 
 Lord, and the king. 
 
 21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto 
 the Lord, and offered burnt offerings 
 unto the Lord, on the morrow after that 
 day, even a thousand bullocks, a thousand 
 rams, and a, thousand lambs, with their 
 drink offerings, and sacrifices in abun- 
 dance for all Israel : 
 
 22 And did eat and drink before the 
 Lord on that day with great gladness. 
 And they made Solomon the son of David 
 king the second time, and s anointed him 
 unto the Lord to be the chief governor, 
 and Zadok to be priest. 
 
 23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of the 
 Lord as king instead of David his father, 
 and prospered ; and all Israel obeyed him. 
 
 24 And all the princes, and the mighty 
 men ? and all the sons likewise of king 
 David, t submitted « themselves unto So- 
 lomon the king. 
 
 25 And the Lord magnified Solomon 
 exceedingly in the sight of all Israel, and 
 ' bestowed upon him such royal majesty 
 as had not been on any king before him 
 in Israel. 
 
 26 ^ Thus David the son of Jesse reigned 
 over all Israel. 
 
 27 And " the time that he reigned over Is- 
 rael was forty years ; ° seven years reigned 
 he in Hebron, and thirty and three years 
 reigned he in Jerusalem. 
 
 28 And he * died in a good old age, * full 
 of days, riches, and honour : and Solomon 
 his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 29 Now the acts of David the king, first 
 and last, behold, they are written in the 
 * book of Samuel the seer, and in the book 
 of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of 
 Gad the seer, 
 
 30 With all his reign and his might, 
 and the times that went over him, and 
 over Israel, and over all the kingdoms of 
 the countries. 
 
 explanatory notes to the illustrations. 
 
 Ch. XVII. 7.— SHEEPCOTES. These are much used 
 in the East to guard against nomade robbers and 
 wild beasts. The sketch will sufficiently explain itself. 
 The numerous flocks and folds in the country afforded 
 the Saviour a striking subject for shewing the care 
 which he takes of his own sheep. They are the objects 
 of his deep solicitude, and are " one fold under one 
 shepherd," Jno. x. 
 
 Ch. XXII.— EGYPTIAN MASONS. Caves, dens, and 
 holes in the rocks, seem to have been the primitive 
 habitations, and are still used by shepherds in the 
 East. The necessity of moving about in search of 
 pasture obliged the first inhabitants of the earth to 
 look for other means of shelter, and necessity became 
 the mother of invention ; hence arose tents, which 
 were used when caverns happened to be at a dis- 
 tance. Still the tent was an incommodious habita- 
 tion. The natural desire of every family to live by 
 themselves suggested the idea of houses, constructed 
 of more durable materials than the tent. Hurdles, 
 daubed with mud, are used in Barbary. The lower or- 
 ders in Egypt dwell in houses of unburnt brick. These 
 habitations are only one story high, but those of the 
 higher classes are of stone, and generally two, and 
 sometimes three stories high. These facts are a lively 
 comment on the words of the prophet (Isa. ix. 9, 10.) 
 Bricks dried in the sun are poor materials for Build- 
 ing, compared with hewn stone, which in Egypt is 
 299 
 
 almost equal to marble ; and forms a strong contrast 
 between the splendid palace and mud-walled cabin. 
 David would have the best workmen and the best 
 materials for the house of God. Notwithstanding the 
 rough and ill-proportioned figures of the Egyptians, 
 they have graphically recorded many of their manners 
 and customs ; and the cut we have given on this sub- 
 ject carries us back to the earliest days of the masonic 
 art. But the most solid and splendid mansions, built 
 to endure for ages, have passed away, and what the 
 ravages of time would have spared, the rude hands 
 of man have destroyed. By faith we rise above such 
 objects of ambition, and see prepared for the happy 
 believer in Jesus " a house not made with hands, eter- 
 nal in the heavens, whose maker and builder is God." 
 Ch. XXIX.— SUBMISSION. The Hebrew word means 
 'gave the hand under,' and it is expressive, and quite 
 Oriental. 'See the man,' says Roberts, 'who wishes 
 to submit to a superior : he stands at a short dis- 
 tance, then stooping, he keeps moving his hands to 
 the ground, and says, "I submit my lord." "You 
 recollect having heard that Randan and Chinnan 
 had a serious quarrel?" "Yes, I heard it." "Well, 
 they have settled the matter now, for (Jhinnan went 
 to him last evening, and 'gave his hand under."" — 
 Oriental Illustrations. Happy are they who have sub- 
 mitted themselves to Christ, for his yoke is easy and 
 his burden light I 
 
The Second Book oi the CHRONICLES. 
 
 Containing the chronicles of the Jews from the reign of Solomon to their deliverance by Cyrus. 
 
 A CHAP. I. 
 
 AND " Solomon the son of David was 
 strengthened in his kingdom, and * the 
 Lord his God was with him, and c mag- 
 nified him exceedingly. 
 
 2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, 
 to d the captains of thousands and of hun- 
 dreds, and to the judges, and to every go- 
 vernor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers. 
 
 3 So Solomon, and all the congregation 
 with him, went to the high place that was 
 at s Gibeon ; ibr there was the tabernacle 
 of the congregation of God, which Moses 
 the servant of the Lord had made in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 4 But * the ark of God had David 
 brought up fromKirj ath-jearim to the place 
 which David had prepared for it : for he 
 had pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 Moreover * the brasen altar, that Be- 
 zaleel the son of Uri, the son of Hur, had 
 made, t he put before the tabernacle of the 
 Lord : and Solomon and the congrega- 
 tion sought unto it. 
 
 6 And Solomon went up thither to the 
 brasen altar belbre the Loud, which teas 
 at the tabernacle of the congregation, and 
 offered a thousand burnt offerings upon it. 
 
 7 V In that night did God appear unto 
 Solomon, and said unto him, ° Ask what I 
 shall give thee. 
 
 8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou 
 hast shewed great mercy unto David my 
 father, ,md hast made me * to reign in his 
 stead. 
 
 9 Now, Lord God, let thy promise 
 unto David my father be established : for 
 thou hast made me king over a people 
 * like the dust of the earth in multitude. 
 
 , 10 Give * me now wisdom and know- 
 ledge, that I may " go out and come in 
 before this people : for who can judge this 
 thy people ; that is so great ? 
 
 11 And God said to Solomon, Because 
 this was in thine heart, and thou hast not 
 asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the 
 life of thine enemies,neither yet hast asked 
 long life ; but hast asked wisdom and 
 knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest 
 judge my people, over whom I have made 
 thee king : 
 
 12 Wisdom and knowledge is granted 
 unto thee ; and I will give thee riches, and 
 wealth, and honour, such as " none of the 
 kings have had that have been before thee, 
 neither shall there any after thee have the 
 like. 
 
 13 1 Then Solomon came from his jour- 
 ney to the high place that was at Gibeon 
 to J erusalem, from before the tabernacle of 
 the congregation, and reigned over Israel. 
 
 U And * Solomon gathered chariots and 
 horsemen: and he had a thousand and four 
 hundred chariots, and twelve thousand 
 horsemen, which he placed in the chariot 
 cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And * the king * made silver and gold 
 at Jerusalem as plenteous as stones, and 
 cedar trees made he as the sycomore trees 
 that are in the vale for abundance. 
 
 16 And tSolomon had horses brought out 
 of Egypt, and linen yarn : the king's mer- 
 chants received the linen yarn at a price. 
 
 1' And they fetched up, and brought 
 300 
 
 C. 1015. | forth out of Egypt a chariot for six hun- 
 dred shekels of silver, and an horse for an 
 hundred and fifty: and so brought they 
 out horses for all the kings of the Hittites, 
 and for the kings of Syria, by their •means. 
 
 ° 1 Ki. 2. 46. 
 6 Ge. 39. 2. 
 c 1 Ch. 29.25. 
 
 * hand, 
 d 1 Ch. 27. I. 
 ' 1 Ki. 5. 5. 
 / 1 Ki. 5. 15. 
 e lKi.3.4,&c. 
 
 ICh. 16.39. 
 
 21.29, 
 
 A lSa.6.2,17. 
 
 1 Ch. 15. 1. 
 t or, Hiram, 
 
 1 Ki.5. I. 
 »■ 1 Ch. 14. 1. 
 
 * Ex.27. 1,2. 
 
 38. 1,2. 
 t or, wag 
 
 there. 
 I Ex. 30. 7. 
 § incense of 
 
 apices. 
 m Ex. 25. 30. 
 
 I.e. 24. B. 
 " Nu.28.3,9, 
 
 Mat. 7. 7, 8. 
 
 Mar. 10. 36, 
 
 37,51. 
 
 Jno. 16. 23. 
 
 1 Jno. 5.1 1, 
 
 15. 
 
 P P«. 135. 5. 
 
 r ch. 6. 18. 
 1 Ki. 8. 27. 
 Is. 66. 1. 
 
 || hath re- 
 tained, or, 
 obtained 
 strength. 
 
 ' 1 Ch.28. 5. 
 
 * much at 
 the dust. 
 
 t Ja. 1. 5. 
 t to grave 
 
 gravings. 
 u Nu. 27. 17. 
 
 De. 31. 2. 
 v 1 Ch. 22. 15. 
 x 1 Ki. 5. 6. 
 X or, almug- 
 
 lKL 10. 11. 
 § great and 
 
 wonderful. 
 yiKi. 5. 11. 
 z ch. 9. 22. 
 1 Ch. 29. 25. 
 Ee. 2. 9. 
 a 1 Ki. 10. 9. 
 b 1 Ki. 4 26. 
 10.26,&c. 
 c 1 Ki. 5. 7. 
 d Ge. l.l,&c. 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 102. 25. 
 124. 8. 
 136.5,6. 
 Ac. 4. 24. 
 14. 15. 
 Re. 10. 6. 
 || knowing 
 prudence 
 and under- 
 standing. 
 ' Job 22. 24. 
 
 * gave. 
 
 t the going 
 forth of the 
 horses 
 which was 
 Solomon's. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 A ND Solomon * determined to build an 
 house for the name of the Lord, and an 
 house for his kingdom. 
 
 2 And / Solomon told out threescore 
 and ten thousand men to bear burdens, 
 and fourscore thousand to hew in the 
 mountain, and three thousand and six 
 hundred to oversee them. 
 
 3 V And Solomon sent to tHuram the 
 king of Tyre, saying, »' As thou didst deal 
 with David my father, and didst send him 
 cedars to build him an house to dwell 
 therein, even so deal with me. 
 
 4 Behold, I build an house to the name 
 of the Loud my God, to dedicate it to him, 
 and l to burn before him § sweet incense, 
 and for "* the continual shewbread, and for 
 " the burnt offerings morning and evening. 
 on the sabbaths, and on the new moons 
 and on the solemn leasts of the Lord our 
 God. This is an ordinance for ever to 
 Israel. 
 
 o And the house which I build is great : 
 for v great is our God above all gods. 
 
 6 But r who ,i is able to build him an 
 house, seeing the heaven and heaven of 
 heavens cannot contain him 1 who am I 
 then, that I should build him an house, 
 save only to burn sacrifice before him 1 
 
 7 Send me now therefore a man cun- 
 ning to work in gold, and in silver, and 
 in brass, and in non, and in purple, and 
 crimson, and blue, and that can skill t to 
 grave with the cunning men that are with 
 me in Judah and in Jerusalem, " whom 
 David my lather did provide. 
 
 8 Send * me also cedar trees, fir trees, 
 and 1 algum trees, out of Lebanon : for I 
 know that thy servants can skill to cut 
 timber in Lebanon ; and, behold, my ser- 
 vants shall be with thy servants, 
 
 9 Even to prepare me timber in abun- 
 dance : lor the house which I am about to 
 build shall be $ wonderful great. 
 
 10 And, y behold, I will give to thy ser- 
 vants, the hewers that cut timber, twenty 
 thousand measures of beaten wheat, and 
 twenty thousand measures of barley, and 
 twenty thousand baths of wine,and twenty 
 thousand baths of oil. 
 
 11 H Then Huram the king of Tyre 
 answered in writing, which he sent to 
 Solomon, " Because the Loud hath loved 
 his people, he hath made thee king over 
 them. 
 
 12 Huram said moreover, c Blessed be 
 the Lord God of Israel^thatmade heaven 
 and earth, who hath given to David the 
 king a wise son ; II endued with prudence 
 and understanding, that might build an 
 house for the Lord, and an house for his 
 kingdom. 
 
 13 And now I have sent a cunning man, 
 endued with understanding, of Huram 
 my father's, 
 
 14 The son of a woman of the daugh- 
 ters of Dan, and his fattier was a man ol 
 
The building of the temple 
 
 CH 
 
 Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, 
 in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, 
 in purple, in blue, and in tine linen, and 
 in crimson ; also to grave any manner of 
 graving.and to find out every device which 
 shall be put to him, with thy cunning men, 
 and with the cunning men of my lord 
 David thy father. 
 
 15 Now therefore the wheat, and the 
 Barley, the oil, and the wine, which my 
 lord hath spoken of, let him send unto 
 his servants : 
 
 16 And we will cut wood out of Lebanon, 
 § as much as thou shalt need : and we will 
 bring it to thee in notes by sea to II Joppa ; 
 and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem. 
 
 17 ^ And c Solomon numbered all * the 
 strangers that were in the land of Israel, 
 after the numbering wherewith * David 
 his father had numbered them ; and they 
 were found an hundred and fifty thousand 
 and three thousand and six hundred. 
 
 18 And he set threescore and ten thou- 
 sand of them to be bearers of burdens, and 
 fourscore thousand to be hewers in the 
 mountain, and three thousand and six 
 hundred overseers to set thepeople aWork. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 J. HEN 8 Solomon began to build the 
 house of the Lord at Jerusalem A hi 
 mount Moriah, II where the LORD ap- 
 peared unto David his father, in the place 
 that David had prepared in the threshing- 
 floor of * Oman * the Jebusite. 
 
 2 And he began to build in the second 
 day of the second month, in the fourth 
 year of his reign. 
 
 3 ^ Now these are the things wherein 
 Solomon was t instructed for the building 
 of the house of God. The length by cubits 
 after the first measure was threescore 
 cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 
 
 4 And the * porch that was in the front 
 of the house, the length of it was accord- 
 ing to the breadth of the house, twenty 
 cubits, and the height was an hundred 
 and twenty : and he overlaid it within with 
 pure gold. 
 
 5 And the greater house he cieled with 
 fir tree, which he overlaid with fine gold, 
 and set thereon palm trees and chains. 
 
 6 And he II garnished the house with 
 ' precious stones for beauty : and the gold 
 was gold of Parvaim. 
 
 7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, 
 the posts, and the walls thereof, and the 
 doors thereof, with gold ; and graved che- 
 rubims on the walls. 
 
 8 And he made the most holy house, 
 the length whereof was according to the 
 breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and 
 the breadth thereof twenty cubits : and 
 he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting 
 to six hundred talents. 
 
 9 And the weight of the nails was fifty 
 shekels of gold. And P he overlaid the 
 upper chambers with gold. 
 
 10 And r in the most holy house he made 
 two cherubims t of image work, and over- 
 laid them with gold. 
 
 11 IT And the wings of the cherubims 
 were twenty cubits long : one wing of the 
 one cherub was five cubits, reaching to 
 the wall of the house : and the other wing 
 was likewise five cubits, reaching to the 
 wing of the other cherub. 
 
 12 And one wing of the other cherub 
 teas five cubits, reaching to the wall of the 
 house : and the other wing teas five cubits 
 
 301 
 
 need. 
 II Juplio, 
 
 Jos. 19. 46. 
 
 Ac. 9. 36. 
 c lKi.9.20,21. 
 * the men the 
 
 strangers, 
 d 1 Ch. 22. 3. 
 
 8 Ex.27. 1,2. 
 
 2Ki. 16. 14. 
 
 Eze. 43. 13, 
 
 16. 
 
 /Ex.30. 18.. 
 
 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 23, 
 
 &c. 
 § his brim to 
 
 his btim. 
 S lKX6.1,&c. 
 A Ge. 22.2,14. 
 || or, which 
 
 was seen of 
 
 David his 
 
 father. 
 
 * or, Arau- 
 nah, 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 18. 
 »' 1 CU. 21. 18. 
 
 22. 1. 
 + founded. 
 
 * Jno. 10. 23. 
 Ac. 3. 11. 
 
 5. 12. 
 t or, like a 
 
 lilyjlower. 
 § the work of 
 
 burnt of- 
 fering: 
 || covered. 
 I Is.54.11,12. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 12. 
 
 Re.21.18..21 
 m 1 Ki. 7. 49. 
 
 Zee. 4. 2. 
 
 Mat. 5. 14.. 
 16. 
 
 Jno. 8. 12. 
 
 Re. 1. 20. 
 " Ex.25.31,40 
 
 * or, bowls. 
 
 1 Ki. 6. 36. 
 P Ex.26. 29. 
 ■" 1 Ki. 6. 23, 
 &c. 
 He. 9. 3..5, 
 7.-9. 
 10. 19. 
 t or, (as 
 some 
 think) of 
 moveable 
 work. 
 t or, bowls. 
 
 I V. The orasen altar, molten sea, ifc. 
 also, j oining to thewing of the other cherub. 
 
 13 The wings of these cherubims spread 
 themselves forth twenty cubits : and they 
 stood on their feet, and their faces were 
 * inward. 
 
 14 n And he made the a vail o/blue, and 
 purple, and crimson, and fine linen, and 
 t wrought cherubims thereon. 
 
 lo Also he made before the house * two 
 pillars of thirty and five cubits thigh, and 
 the chapiter that was on the top of each ol 
 them was five cubits. 
 
 16 And he made chains, as in the oracle, 
 and put them on the heads of the pillars : 
 and made an hundred pomegranates, and 
 put them on the chains. 
 
 17 And he reared up the pillars before 
 the temple, one on the right hand, and the 
 other on the left ; and called the name oi 
 that on the right hand t Jachin, and thp 
 name of that on the left t Boaz. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 MOREOVER he made * an altar of 
 brass, twenty cubits the length thereof, 
 and twenty cubits the breadth thereof, 
 and ten cubits the height thereof. 
 
 2 V Also / he made a molten sea of ten 
 cubits from § brim to brim, round in com 
 pass, and five cubits the height thereof, 
 and a line of thirty cubits did compass it 
 round about. 
 
 3 And under it was the similitude of 
 oxen, which did compass it round about : 
 ten in a cubit, compassing the sea round 
 about. Two rows of oxen were cast, whe»* 
 it was cast. 
 
 4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three look- 
 ing toward the north, and three looking to- 
 ward the west, and three looking toward 
 the south, and three looking toward the 
 east: and the sea was set above upon them, 
 and all their hinder parts were inward. 
 
 5 And the thickness of it was an hand- 
 breadth, and the brim of it like the work 
 of the brim of a cup, I with flowers of lilies: 
 and it received and held three thousand 
 baths. 
 
 6 1 He made also ten lavers, and put 
 five on the right hand, and five on the left, 
 to wash in them : § such things as they 
 offered for the burnt offering they washed 
 in them ; but the sea was for the priests 
 to wash in. 
 
 7 And he made ten m candlesticks of gold 
 " according to then- form, and set them in 
 the temple, five on the right hand, and 
 five on the left. 
 
 8 He made also ten tables, and placed 
 them in the temple, five on the right side, 
 and five on the left. And he made an 
 hundred * basons of gold. 
 
 9 if Furthermore ° he made the court of f 
 the priests, and the great court, and doors 
 for the court, and overlaid the doors of 
 them with brass. 
 
 10 And he set the sea on the right side 
 of the east end, over against the south. 
 
 11 And Huram made the pots, and the 
 shovels, and the t basons. And Huram 
 § finished the work that he was to make 
 for king Solomon for the house of God ; 
 
 12 To wit, the two pillars, and the pom- 
 mels, and the chapiters which were on the 
 lop of the two piiiars, and the two wreaths 
 to cover the two pommels of the chapiters 
 which were on the top of the pillars ; 
 
 13 And four hundred pomegranates on 
 the two wreaths ; two rows of pomegra- 
 nates on each wreath, to cover the two 
 
The ark placed in the jracle. 
 pommels of the chapiters which were 
 * upon the pillars. 
 
 14 He made also bases, and Havers 
 made he upon the bases; 
 
 15 One sea, and twelve oxen under it. 
 
 16 Thepots also, and the shovels, and the 
 fleshhooks, and all their instruments, did 
 Huram his lather make to king Solomon 
 for the house of the Lord of § bright brass. 
 
 17 In thej)lain of Jordan did the king 
 cast them, in the II clay ground between 
 Succoth and Zeredathah. 
 
 18 Thus Solomon made all these vessels 
 m great abundance : for the weight of the 
 brass could not be found out. 
 
 19 IT And Solomon made all the vessels 
 that were for the house of God, the golden 
 altar also, and the tables whereon * the 
 shewbread was set ; 
 
 20 Moreover the candlesticks with their 
 lamps, that they should burn ■' after the 
 manner before the oracle, of pure gold ; 
 
 21 And the flowers, and the lamps, and 
 the tongs, made he of gold, and that * per- 
 fect gold ; 
 
 22 And the snuffers, and the t basons, 
 and the spoons, and the censers, of pure 
 gold : and the entry of the house, the inner 
 doors thereof for the most holy place, and 
 the doors of the house of the temple, were 
 of gold. 
 
 rr, CHAP. V. 
 
 1 H U S m all the work that Solomon 
 made for the house of the Lord was 
 finished, and Solomon brought in all 
 the things that David his father had dedi- 
 cated ; and the silver, and the gold, and 
 all the instruments, put he among the 
 treasures of the house of God. 
 
 2 H Then * Solomon assembled the 
 elders ot Israel, and all the heads of the 
 tribes, the chief of the fathers of the child- 
 ren of Israel, unto Jerusalem, to bring up 
 the ark of the covenant of the Lord ° out 
 of the city of David, P which is Zion. 
 
 3 Wherefore all the men of Israel as- 
 sembled themselves unto the king ' in the 
 feast which was in the seventh month. 
 
 4 And all the elders of Israel came ; and 
 r the Levites took up the ark. 
 
 5 And they brought up the ark, and the 
 tabernacle of the congregation, and all 
 the holy vessels that were in the taberna- 
 cle, these did the priests and the Levites 
 bring up. 
 
 6 Also king Solomon, and all the con- 
 gregation of Israel that were assembled 
 unto him before the ark, x sacrificed sheep 
 and oxen, which could not be told nor 
 numbered for multitude. 
 
 7 And the priests brought in the ark of 
 the covenant of the Lord unto his place, 
 '■> to the oracle of the house, into the most 
 holy place, even under the wings of the 
 cherubims : 
 
 8 For the cherubims spread forth their 
 wings over the place of the ark, and the 
 cherubims covered the ark and the staves 
 theieof above. 
 
 9 And they drew out the staves of the 
 ark, that the ends of the staves were seen 
 from the ark before the oracle ; but they 
 were not seen without. And X there it is 
 unto this day. 
 
 10 There was nothing in the ark save 
 the two tables which Moses * put therein 
 at Horeb, II when c the Lord made a co- 
 venant with the children of Israel, when 
 they came out of Egypt. 
 
 1 1 H And it came to pass, when the priests 
 302 
 
 CHRONIC 
 . C. 1012. 
 
 * upon the 
 
 face of. 
 t found. 
 " Jo 1 ) 1. 5. 
 tor, cat- 
 
 (irons, 
 b 1 Cli. 25. 1. 
 
 Ezr.3.10,11. 
 e Ps.50.title. 
 d Re. 15. 6. 
 19.8. 
 § made 
 
 bright, or, 
 
 scoured. 
 
 thicknesses 
 of the 
 ground. 
 
 /Ps.95. 1,2. 
 
 100. 1,2. 
 
 Is. 52. 8. 
 
 Ac. 4. 24. 
 
 Re. 5.8. .14. 
 
 8 Ex. 25. 30, 
 
 &c. 
 
 I* 1 Ch. 16.31, 
 
 41. 
 
 Ps. cxxxvf. 
 
 • Ex. 27. 20,21 
 
 • Ex. 40. 35. 
 
 • perfections 
 of gold. 
 
 t or, bowls. 
 I Le. 16. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 12, 
 &c. 
 
 Ps.l8.8..U. 
 97. 2. 
 
 Na. 1.3. 
 
 He. 12. 18. 
 m l Ki. 7. 51. 
 " lKi.8.1,&c. 
 2 Sa. 6. 12. 
 P Ps. 2. 6. 
 87. 2. 
 r ch. 12. 13. 
 ' ch.7.8..10. 
 
 Le. 23. 34.. 
 36. 
 t 1 Ch. 28. 4. 
 " 2 Sa. 7- 2. 
 
 1 Ch. 17. 1. 
 
 o Nu. 4. is!" 
 
 x 2 Sa. 6. 13. 
 I Ch. 16.1,2. 
 
 V Ex. 37. 6.. 9. 
 1 Ki. 6. 19.. 
 
 28. 
 
 He. 9. 4, 5. 
 * ch. 5. 10. 
 " '] Ki. 8. 22. 
 t or, they are 
 
 there. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 8. 
 § the length 
 
 thereof, Src. 
 
 b De. 10. 2,5. 
 
 || or, where. 
 
 c Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 24. 7,8. 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 
 Je.31.31 
 
 ,34 
 
 
 He. 8.6. 
 
 13, 
 
 d 
 
 Ex. 15. 
 De. 4. 3 
 
 7. 9 
 
 11. 
 
 
 33. 2 
 
 B. 
 
 LES. A cloud Jilletn tne temple. 
 
 were come out of the holy place: ffor al) 
 the priests that were t present were " sane 
 tilled, and did no' then wait by course : 
 
 12 Also * the Levites which were fin 
 singers, all of them of c Asaph, of Heman, 
 of Jeduthun, with their sons and their 
 brethren, being <* arrayed in white linen, 
 having cymbals and psalteries and harps, 
 stood at the east end of the altar, * and 
 with them an hundred and twenty priests 
 sounding with trumpets :) 
 
 13 It came even to pass, as the trum- 
 peters and singers were f 08 one, to make 
 one sound to be heard in praising and 
 thanking the Lord ; and when they 
 lifted up their voice with the trumpets 
 and cymbals and instruments of musick, 
 and praised the Lord, sat/inn. * For he 
 is good ; for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 that then the house was filled with a cloud, 
 even the house of the Lord ; 
 
 14 So that the priests could not stand to 
 minister by reason of the cloud : * for the 
 glory of the Lord had filled the house of 
 God. 
 
 m CHAP. VI. 
 
 1 HEN ' said Solomon, The Lord hath 
 
 said that he would dwell in the thick 
 
 darkness. 
 
 2 But I have built an house of habita 
 tion for thee, and a place for thy dwelling 
 for ever. 
 
 3 And the king turned his face, and 
 blessed the whole congregation of Israel ■ 
 and all the congregation of Israel stood. 
 
 4 And he said. Blessed he the Lord 
 God of Israel, who hath with his hand* 
 fulfilled that which he spake with his 
 mouth to my father David, saying, 
 
 5 Since the day that I brought forth my 
 people out of the land of Egypt I chose 
 no city among all the tribes of Israel to 
 build an house in. that my name might 
 be there ; neither chose I any man to be 
 a ruler over my people Israel : 
 
 6 But r I have chosen Jerusalem, that 
 my name might be there ; and ' have 
 chosen David to be over my people Israel. 
 
 7 Now u it was in the heart of David 
 my father to build an house for the name 
 of the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 8 But the Lord said to David my fa- 
 ther, Forasmuch as it was in thine heart 
 to build an house for my name, thou didst 
 well in that it was in tlnne heart: 
 
 9 Notwithstanding thou shalt not build 
 the house ; but thy son which shall come 
 forth out of thy loins, he shall build the 
 house for my name. 
 
 10 The Lord therefore hath performed 
 his word that he hath spoken : for I am 
 risen up in the room of David my father, 
 and am set on the throne of Israel, as the 
 Lord promised, and have built the house 
 for the name of the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 11 And in it have I put the ark, * where- 
 in is the covenant of the Lord, that he 
 made with the children of Israel. 
 
 12 u And " he stood before the altar of the 
 Lord in the presence of all the congrega- 
 tion of Israel, and spread forth his hands . 
 
 13 For Solomon had made a brasen scaf- 
 fold, of five cubits § long, and five cubits 
 broad, and three cubits high, and had set 
 it in the midst of the court : and upon it 
 he stood, and kneeled down upon his 
 knees before all the congregation of Israel, 
 and spread forth his hands toward heaven, 
 
 14 And said, O Lord God of Israel, 
 d there is no God like thee in the heaven, 
 
Solomon s prayer at C 
 
 nor in the earth ; which " keepest covenant, 
 and shewest mercy unto thy servants, that 
 walk before thee with all their hearts : 
 
 15 Thou * which hast kept with thy 
 servant David my father that which thou 
 hast promised him ; and spakest with thy 
 mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine 
 hand, as it is this day. 
 
 16 Now therefore, Lord God of Is- 
 rael, keep with thy servant David my 
 father that which thou hast promised 
 him, saying, There <* shall not § fail thee 
 a man in my sight to sit upon the throne 
 of Israel ; / yet so that thy children take 
 heed to their way to walk in my law, as 
 thou hast walked before me. 
 
 17 Now then, Lord God of Israel, 
 let thy word be verified, which thou hast 
 spoken unto thy servant David. 
 
 18 But will God in very deed dwell 
 with men on the earth ? g behold, heaven 
 and the heaven of heavens cannot contain 
 thee ; how much less this house which I 
 have built ! 
 
 19 Have respect therefore to the prayer 
 of thy servant, and to his supplication, 
 Lord my God, to hearken unto the 
 cry and the prayer which thy servant 
 prayeth before thee: 
 
 20 That thine eyes may be open upon 
 this house day and night, upon the place 
 whereof thou hast said that thou wouldest 
 put thy name there ; to hearken unto the 
 prayer which thy servant prayeth t toward 
 this place. 
 
 21 Hearken therefore unto the suppli- 
 cations of thy servant, and of thy people 
 Israel, which they shall §make toward 
 this place : hear thou from thy dwelling 
 place, even from heaven ; and when thou 
 nearest, forgive. 
 
 22 1T If a man sin against his neigh- 
 bour, * and an oath be laid upon him to 
 make him swear, and * the oath come 
 before thine altar in this house ; 
 
 23 Then hear thou from heaven, and 
 do, and judge thy servants, i by requit- 
 ing the wicked, by recompensing his way 
 upon his own head; and"' by justifying 
 the righteous, by giving him according to 
 his righteousness. 
 
 21 if And if thy people Israel be t put to 
 the worse before the enemy, because they 
 have sinned against thee ; and shall return 
 and confess thy name, and pray and make 
 supplication before thee § in this house ; 
 
 25 Then hear thou from the heavens, 
 and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, 
 and bring them again unto the land which 
 • thou gavest to them and to then* fathers. 
 
 26 ^ When the r heaven is shut up, an^ 1 
 there is no rain, because they have sin- 
 ned against thee ; yet if they pray toward 
 this place, and confess thy name, and turn 
 from then sin, when thou dost afflict them ; 
 
 27 Then hear thou from heaven, and for- 
 give the sin of thy servants, and of thy peo- 
 ple Israel, when thou hast taught them the 
 good way, wherein they should walk ; and 
 send rain upon thy land, which thou hast 
 given unto thv people for an inheritance. 
 
 28 1T If there * be dearth in the land, if 
 there be pestilence, if there be blasting, 
 or mildevv, locusts, or caterpillers ; if 
 then enemies besiege them in the * cities 
 of their land ; whatsoever sore or what- 
 soever sickness there be: 
 
 29 Then what prayer or what supplica- 
 tion soever shall be made of any man, or of 
 all thy people Israel, when every one shall 
 
 303 
 
 HA P VI 
 
 B. C -301. 
 
 « Ps. 89. 28. 
 
 Da. 9. 4. 
 
 Mi.7.18..20. 
 
 Lu. 1.72,73. 
 * or, toward. 
 t> 1 Ch. 22. 9. 
 c 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 ■f all the days 
 
 which. 
 
 upon the 
 
 § a man be 
 
 cut off. 
 d eh. 7. 18. 
 
 2Sa.7.12,16. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 4. 
 e Jno. 12. 20. 
 
 Ac. 8. 27. 
 10. 1..4. 
 
 Ep. 2.12,13. 
 / Ps. 132. 12. 
 8 ch. 2. 6. 
 
 Is. 66. 1. 
 
 Ac. 7. 49. 
 
 thy name 
 
 is called 
 
 upon this 
 
 house. 
 
 or, right. 
 + or, in. 
 h Pr. 20. 9. 
 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 
 Ro. 3. 10,19, 
 23. 
 
 Ja. 3. 2. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 8. 
 J they that 
 
 take them 
 
 captives 
 
 carry tliem 
 
 away. 
 § pray. 
 || bring hack 
 
 to their 
 
 heart. 
 
 Ps. 106. 6. 
 
 Is. 61.6. .12. 
 
 Je. 3.12.. 11. 
 31. 18.. 20. 
 
 Lu. 15. 18.. 
 21. 
 
 and he re- 
 quire an 
 
 oath of him 
 k Nu.5.19..22 
 
 Mat. 23. 18. 
 I Ps. 10. 14. 
 
 Pr. 1.31. 
 
 Is. 3. 11. 
 
 Ro. 2. 9. 
 m De. 25. 1. 
 
 Pr. 17. 15. 
 
 Eze. 18. 20. 
 t or, smitten. 
 " Da.9.17..19 
 t or, right. 
 § or, toward. 
 H to the pray- 
 er of this 
 
 place. 
 Ge. 13. 15. 
 
 Ex. 6. 8. 
 
 Jos. 21.43. 
 
 P Ps. 132. 8.. 
 
 10, 16. 
 
 r 1 Ki. 17. 1. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 28. 2. 
 t Ne.9. 25. 
 
 « Ps. 132. 1. 
 
 Is. 55. 3. 
 8 1 Ki. 8. 51. 
 x Le. 9. 21. 
 
 Ju. 6. 21. 
 V ch. 20. 9. 
 z lKi.8. 10,11. 
 a ch. 5. 14. 
 
 * land of 
 their gates. 
 
 I. the consecration oj the temple. 
 
 know his own sore and his own grief, and 
 shall spread forth his hands*in this house . 
 
 30 Then hear thou from heaven thy 
 dwelling place, and forgive, and render 
 unto every man according unto all his 
 ways, whose heart thou knowest ; (for thou 
 only c knowest the hearts of the children 
 of men :) 
 
 31 That they may fear thee, to walk in 
 thy ways, t so long as they live 1 in the land 
 which thou gavest unto our fathers. 
 
 32 tf Moreover concerning the stranger, 
 
 * which is not of thy people Israel, out 
 is come from a far country for thy great 
 name's sake, and thy mighty hand, and 
 thy stretched out arm ; if they come and 
 pray in this house ; 
 
 33 Then hear thou from the heavens, 
 even from thy dwelling place, and do ac- 
 cording to all that the stranger calleth to 
 thee for ; that all people of the earth may 
 know thy name, and fear thee, as doth 
 thy people Israel, and may know that 
 II this house which I have built is called 
 by thy name. 
 
 34 If thy people go out to war against 
 their enemies by the way that thou shalt 
 send them, and they pray unto thee toward 
 this city which thou hast chosen, and the 
 house which I have built for thy name ; 
 
 35 Then hear thou from the heavens 
 their prayer and then supplication, and 
 maintain their * cause. 
 
 36 If they sin against thee, (for there is 
 
 * no man which sinneth not,) and thou be 
 angry with them, and deliver them over 
 before their enemies, and t they carry them 
 away captives unto a land far off or near; 
 
 37 Yet if they H bethink themselves in 
 the land whither they are carried captive, 
 and turn and pray unto thee in the land of 
 their captivity, saying, 'We have sinned, we 
 have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly 
 
 38 If they return to thee with all thei' 
 heart and with all their soul in the land 
 of their captivity, whither they have car- 
 ried them captives, and pray toward their 
 land, which thou gavest unto their fa- 
 thers, and toward the city which thou 
 hast chosen, and toward the house which 
 I have built for thy name : 
 
 39 Then n hear thou from the heavens, 
 even from thy dwelling place, their prayer 
 and their supplications.and maintain their 
 
 I cause, and forgive thy people which have 
 sinned against thee. 
 
 40 Now, my God, let, I beseech thee,thine 
 eyes be open, and let thine ears be attent 
 
 II unto the prayer that is made in this place. 
 
 41 Now P therefore arise, O Lord God, 
 into thy * resting place, thou, and the ark 
 of thy strength: let thy priests, O Lord 
 God, be clothed with salvation, and let 
 thy saints ' rejoice in goodness. 
 
 42 O Lord God, turn not away the face 
 of thine anointed : u remember the mercies 
 of David thy servant. 
 
 XT CHAP. VII. 
 
 IN OW " when Solomon had made an 
 end of praying, the x fire came down from 
 heaven, and consumed the burnt offering 
 and the sacrifices ; and s the glory of the 
 Lord filled the house. 
 
 2 And a the priests could not enter into 
 the house of the Lord, because the glory 
 of the Lord had tilled the Lord's house 
 
 3 And when all the children of Israel saw 
 how the tire came down, and the glory 
 of the Lord upon the house, they bowed 
 themselves with their 'aces to the ground 
 
v/ocCs covenant with Solomon. II. C 
 npon tlie pavement, and worshipped, and 
 praised the Lord, * saying, For he is 
 good ; " for his mercy dnaureth for ever. 
 
 4 v. Then <t the king and all the people 
 offered sacrifices before the Loed. 
 
 5 And king Solomon offered a sacrifice 
 of twenty and two thousand oxen, and 
 an hundred and twenty thousand sheep : 
 so the king and all the people dedicated 
 the house of God. 
 
 6 And / the priests waited on their of- 
 fices : the Levites also with instruments 
 of musick of the Lord, which David 
 the king had made to praise the Lord, 
 because his mercy endureth for ever, 
 when David praised *bv their ministry; 
 and* the priests sounded trumpets before 
 them, and all Israel stood. 
 
 7 Moreover Solomon hallowed the mid- 
 dle of the court that was before the house 
 of the Lord : for there he offered burnt 
 offerings, and the fat of the peace offer- 
 ings, because the brasen altar which So- 
 lomon had made was not able to receive 
 the burnt offerings, and the meat offer- 
 ings, and the fat. 
 
 8 ^ Also at the same time Solomon kept 
 tne feast seven days, and all Israel with 
 him, a very great congregation, from the 
 entering in of Hamath unto ' the river of 
 Egypt. 
 
 9 And in the eighth day they made t a 
 solemn assembly : for they kept the dedi- 
 cation of the altar seven days, and the 
 feast seven days. 
 
 10 And on the three and twentieth day 
 of the seventh month he sent the people 
 away into their tents, glad and merry in 
 heart for the goodness that the Lord had 
 shewed unto David, and to Solomon, and 
 to Israel his people. 
 
 11 Thus " Solomon finished the house of 
 the Lord, and the king's house: and all 
 that came into Solomon's heart to make 
 in the house of the Lord, and in his own 
 house, he prosperously effected. 
 
 12 1T And the Lord appeared to Solomon 
 by night, and said unto him, v I have heard 
 thy prayer, r and have chosen this place 
 to myself tbr an house of sacrifice. 
 
 13 If * I shut up heaven that there be 
 no rain, or if I command the locusts to 
 devour the land, or if I send pestilence 
 among my people ; 
 
 14 If my people, § which are called by 
 my name shall * humble themselves, and 
 pray, and seek my face, and turn from 
 their wicked ways ;"then will I hear from 
 heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will 
 heal their land. 
 
 1.5 Now* mine eyes shall be open, and 
 mine ears attent II unto the prayer that is 
 made in this place. 
 
 . 16 For now have z I chosen and sanc- 
 tified this house, that my name may be 
 there for ever : and mine eves and mine 
 heart shall be there perpetually. 
 
 17 And as for thee, if thou wilt walk be- 
 fore me, as David thy father walked, and 
 do according to all that I have commanded 
 thee, and shalt observe my statutes and 
 my judgments- 
 
 1 8 Then will I stablish the throne of thy 
 kingdom, according as I have covenanted 
 withDavid thy father, saying.tThererfshall 
 not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel. 
 
 19 But/ if ye turn away, and forsake my 
 statutes and my commandments, which 1 
 have set before you, and shall go and serve 
 other gods, and worship them ; 
 
 ■mu 
 
 HRONICLES 
 
 C. 1001 
 
 Solomon's buildings. 
 
 a 2 Ki. 17. 20. 
 
 Ps. 52. 5. 
 
 Je. 12. 17. 
 45. 4. 
 
 Jude 12. 
 b Ps. 136. 1. 
 « ch.20. 2L 
 
 ICh. 16. 41. 
 d lKi.8.62,63. 
 e De. 29. 24. 
 
 Je. 22. 8, 9. 
 / 1 Ch. lb. 16. 
 e Je. 1.15,16. 
 
 La. 2.16,17. 
 
 E/.e. 11.23. 
 36.17..20. 
 
 * by their 
 hand. 
 
 I> ch. b. 12. 
 < 1 Ki. 9. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 3. 
 
 / Jos. 13. 3. 
 
 t a restraint. 
 
 I all the de- 
 sire of So- 
 lomon 
 which he 
 desired to 
 build. 
 
 m Ec.2.1,10,11 
 n lKi.9.1,&c. 
 1 Ki. 9. 20, 
 &c. 
 P Ps 10. 17. 
 66. 19. 
 
 Ac. 10.31. 
 
 1 Jno.5. 14, 
 15. 
 r De. 12. 5. 
 
 Ps.78.68,69. 
 ' ch. 6. 26,28. 
 § upon whom 
 
 my name 
 
 is called. 
 
 t Ja. 4 10. 
 "ch. 6. 27.30. 
 " 1 Ki. 3. 1. 
 7-8. 
 
 * ch. 6. 40. 
 
 || to the pray- 
 er of this 
 place. 
 
 V Ex. 3. 5. 
 29. 43. 
 
 * holiness. 
 
 * ch. 6. 6. 
 
 ° Eze. 8. 16. 
 
 Joel 2. 17. 
 b Ex. 29. 38. 
 
 Nu.28.3,9. 
 
 29.1.&C. 
 c Ex. 23. 14. 
 
 De. 16. 16. 
 t There shall 
 
 not be cut 
 
 off to ihee. 
 d ch. 6. 16. 
 e ICh. 24. 1. 
 
 Lu. 1. 5, 8. 
 / I.e.26. 14,33- 
 
 De.28. 15,30, 
 
 37- 
 
 R \ Ch. 25. 1. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 18. 
 
 h 1 Ch.9. 17. 
 
 26. 1. 
 
 20 Then will " I pluck them up by the 
 roots out of my, land which I have given 
 them; and tins house, which 1 have 
 sanctified for my name, will I cast out of 
 my sight, and will make it to be a proverb 
 and a byword among all nations. 
 
 21 And this house, which is high, shall 
 be an astonishment to every one that 
 
 Easseth by it ; so that he shall sny_, ' \Vhy 
 ath the Lord done thus unto this land, 
 and unto this house ? 
 
 22 And it shall be answered, * Because 
 they forsook the Lord God of their fa- 
 thers, which brought them forth out of 
 the land of Egypt, and laid hold on other 
 gods, and worshipped them, and served 
 them : therefore hath he brought all this 
 evil upon them. 
 
 CJHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND >' it came to pass at the end of 
 twenty years, wherein Solomon had built 
 the house of the Lord, and his own house, 
 
 2 That the cities which Huram had 
 restored to Solomon, Solomon built them, 
 and caused the children of Israel to dwell 
 there. 
 
 3 And Solomon went to * Hamath-zo- 
 bah, and prevailed against it. 
 
 4 And he built Tadmor in the wilder- 
 ness, and all the store cities, which he 
 built in Hamath. 
 
 5 Also he ouilt Beth-horon the upper, 
 and Beth-horon the nether, fenced cities, 
 with walls, gates, and bars ; 
 
 6 And Baalath, and all the store cities 
 that Solomon had, and all the chariot 
 cities, and the cities of the horsemen, and 
 J all that m Solomon desired to build in 
 Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and through- 
 out all the land of his dominion. 
 
 I ^ As "for all the people that were leit 
 of the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the 
 Perizzites. and the Hivites, and the Jebu- 
 sites, which were not of Israel, 
 
 8 But of their children, who were left 
 after them in the land, whom the children 
 of Israel consumed not, them did Solomon 
 make to pay tribute until this day. 
 
 9 But of the children of Israel did Solo- 
 mon make no servants for his work ; but 
 they were men of war, and chief of his 
 captains, and captains of his chariots and 
 horsemen. 
 
 10 And these were the chief of king- 
 Solomon's officers, even two hundred and 
 fifty, that bare rule- over the people. 
 
 II ir And Solomon " brought up the 
 daughter of Pharaoh out of the city of 
 David unto the house that he had built 
 lor her: for he said. My wife shall not 
 dwell in the house of David king of Israel, 
 because 9 the places are * holy, whereunto 
 the ark of the Lord hath come. 
 
 12 IT Then Solomon offered burnt offer 
 ings unto the Lord on " the altar of the 
 LoRixwhich he had built before the porch, 
 
 13 Even after a certain rate * every day, 
 offering according to the commandment 
 of Moses, on the sabbaths, and on the new 
 moons, and on the solemn feasts, c three 
 times in the year, even in the least of un- 
 leavened bread, and in the least of weeks, 
 and in the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 14 ^ And he appointed, according to the 
 order of David his father, the * courses 
 of the priests to their service, and ' the 
 Levites to their charges, to praise and 
 minister before the priests, as the duty of 
 every day required: the * porters also by 
 
l'he queen of Sheba' s visit. 
 their courses at every gate : for • so had 
 David a the man of God commanded. 
 
 1.5 And they departed not from the com- 
 mandment of the king unto the priests 
 and Levites concerning any matter, or 
 concerning the treasures. 
 
 16 Now all the work of Solomon was 
 prepared unto the day of the foundation 
 of the house of the Lord, and until it 
 was finished. So the house of the Lord 
 was perfected. 
 
 17 ''Then went Solomon to Ezion-geber, 
 and to X Eloth, at the sea side in the land 
 of Edom. 
 
 18 And * Huram sent him by the hands 
 of his servants ships, and servants that 
 had knowledge of the sea ; and they went 
 with the servants of Solomon to Ophir, 
 and c took thence four hundred and fitly 
 talents of gold, and brought them to king 
 Solomon. 
 
 A CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND d when the queen of e Sheba heard 
 of the fame of Solomon, she came to prove 
 Solomon with hard / questions at Jeru- 
 salem, with a very great company, and 
 camels that bare spices, and gold in abun- 
 dance, and precious stones : and when she 
 was come to Solomon, ■* she communed 
 with him of all *hat was in her heart. 
 
 2 And Solomon * told her all her ques- 
 tions : and there was nothing hid from 
 Solomon which he told her not. 
 
 3 And when the queen of Sheba had 
 seen the wisdom of Solomon, and the 
 house that he had built, 
 
 4 And the meat of his table, and the 
 sitting of his servants, and the attend- 
 ance of his ministers, and their apparel ; 
 his J cupbearers also, and their apparel, 
 and his ascent by which he went up into 
 the house of the Lord; there was no 
 more spirit in her. 
 
 5 Ana she said to the king, It was a 
 true § report which I heard in mine own 
 land of thine II acts, and of thy wisdom : 
 
 6 Howbeit I believed not then words, 
 until I came, and mine eyes had seen it : 
 and, behold, the one half of the greatness 
 of thy wisdom was not told me : for thou 
 exceedest the fame that 1 heard. 
 
 7 Happy " are thy men, and happy are 
 these thy servants, which stand continu- 
 ally before thee, and hear thy wisdom. 
 
 8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which 
 delighted in thee to set thee on his throne, 
 to be king for the Lord thy God : because 
 thy God loved Israel, to establish them for 
 ever, therefore made he thee king over 
 them, * to do judgment and justice. 
 
 9 And " she gave the king an hundred 
 and twenty talents of gold, and of spices 
 great abundance, and precious stones : 
 neither was there any such spice as the 
 queen of Sheba gave king Solomon. 
 
 10 And the servants also of Huram, and 
 the servants of Solomon, 2 which brought 
 gold from Ophir, brought ° algum trees 
 and precious stones. 
 
 11 And the king made of the algum 
 trees § terraces to the house of the Lord, 
 and to the king's palace, and harps and 
 psalteries for singers : and there were none 
 such seen before in the land of Judah. 
 
 12 And king Solomon gave to the queen 
 of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she 
 asited, beside that which she had brought 
 unto the king. So she turned, and went 
 away to her own land, she and her serv 
 ants. 
 
 305 
 
 CHAP. IX, 
 . C. 992. 
 
 * so was the 
 command- 
 ment of 
 David the 
 -man of 
 God. 
 
 a De. 33. 1. 
 2 Sa. 23. 2. 
 Ac.13.22,36. 
 
 t or,captains 
 
 i or. Elath, 
 De 2. 8. 
 2 Ki. 14. 22. 
 
 § hands. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 10. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mat. 12. 42. 
 
 Lu. 11.31. 
 
 ' Ge. 10. 28. 
 
 25. 3. 
 / Ps. 49. 4. 
 Pr. 1.6. 
 Mat. 13. 11, 
 35. 
 e 1 Sa. I. 15. 
 Ps. 142. 2. 
 || shut up. 
 
 * or, there 
 was no sil- 
 ver in 
 them. 
 
 A Pr. 18. 4. 
 
 Mar. 4. 31. 
 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 i ch. 20. 36. 
 
 Ge. 10. 4. 
 t or, ele- 
 phants' 
 
 teeth. 
 J 1 Ki. 3. 12. 
 4. 30. 
 J or, butlers. 
 k Pr. 2. 6. 
 
 Da. 1. 17- 
 2.21. .23. 
 
 Lu. 21. 15. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 30. 
 12. 8. 
 
 Ep. 1. 17. 
 
 Ja. 1 5, 17. 
 § word. 
 || or,sayings. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 10. 26. 
 "• 1 Ki. 4. 21. 
 " Pr. 8. 34. 
 
 ° Ge. 15. 18. 
 Ps. 72. 8. 
 
 * i. e. Eu- 
 phrates. 
 
 P ch. 1. 15,16. 
 
 + gave. 
 
 r 1 Ki. 10.28. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 15. 
 Ps. 72. 2. 
 Pr. S. 15. 
 
 t 1 Ki. 11. 41. 
 " Ps. 72.10,15 
 Mat. 2. 11. 
 J words. 
 v IKi. 11.29. 
 
 * ch. 12. 15. 
 y IKi.l 1.42,43 
 
 2 ch. 8. 18 
 
 a IKi. 10. 11, 
 almug 
 
 § highways, 
 
 or, stairs. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 12. 1, 
 
 X. Solomon's riehes and 
 
 13 n Now the weight of gold that came 
 to Solomon in one year- was six hundred 
 and threescore and six talents of gold ; 
 
 14 Beside that which chapmen and 
 merchants brought. And all the kings 
 of Arabia and t governors of the country 
 brought gold and silver to Solomon. 
 
 15 v And king Solomon made two hun- 
 dred targets of beaten gold : six hundred 
 shekels of beaten gold went to one target. 
 
 16 And three hundred shields made he 
 of beaten gold : three hundred shekels of 
 gold went to one shield. And the king put 
 them in the house of the forest of Lebanon. 
 
 17 Moreover the king made a great throne 
 of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold. 
 
 IS And there were six steps to the 
 throne, with a footstool of gold, which 
 were fastened to the throne, and § stays 
 on each side of the sitting place, and two 
 lions standing by the stays : 
 
 19 And twelve lions stood there on the 
 one side and on the other upon the six 
 steps. There was not the like made in 
 any kingdom. 
 
 ) IT And all the drinking vessels of king 
 Solomon were p/'gold, and all the vessels 
 of the house of the forest of Lebanon were 
 of li pure gold : * none were of silver ; it 
 > not any tiling accounted of in the 
 days of Solomon. 
 
 21 For the king's ships went to « Tar- 
 shish with the servants of Huram : every 
 three years once came the ships of Tar- 
 shish bringing gold, and silver, t ivory, 
 and apes, and peacocks. 
 
 22 And } khig Solomon passed all the 
 kings of the earth in riches and wisdom. 
 
 23 IT And all the kings of the earth 
 sought the presence of Solomon.to hear his 
 wisdom,* that God had put in his heart. 
 
 24 And they brought every man his 
 present, vessels of silver, and vessels of 
 gold, and raiment, harness, and spices, 
 horses, and mules, a rate year by year. 
 
 25 IT And Solomon i had four thousand 
 stalls for horses and chariots, and twelve 
 thousand horsemen ; whom he bestowed 
 in the chariot cities, and with the king at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 26 1' And m he reigned over all the kings 
 " from the * river even unto the land of the 
 Philistines, and to the border of Egypt. 
 
 27 And P the king t made silver in Jeru- 
 salem as stones, and cedar trees made he 
 as th3 sycomore trees that are in the low- 
 plains in abundance. 
 
 28 And r they brought unto Solomor 
 horses out of Egypt, and out of all lands 
 
 29 IT Now * the rest of the acts of Solo 
 mon, first and last, are they not written 
 in the X book of Nathan the prophet, and 
 in the prophecy of " Ahijah the Shilonite, 
 and in the visions of * Iddo the seer against 
 Jeroboam the son of Nebat ? 
 
 30 And y Solomon reigned in Jerusalem 
 over all Israel forty years. 
 
 31 And Solomon slept with his fathers, 
 and he was buried in the city of David his 
 father : and Behoboam his son reigned in 
 his stead. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 AND » Behoboam went to Shechem : for 
 to Shechem were all Israel come to make 
 him king. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, when Jeroboam 
 the_ son of Nebat, who was in Egypt, 
 whither he had tied from the presence of 
 Solomon the king, heard it. that Jeroboam 
 returned out of Egypt. 
 
^he ten tribe; revori. 1 1. C 
 
 3 And they sent and called him. So 
 jeroboam and all Israel came and spake 
 to Rehoboam, saying, 
 
 4 Thy lather " made our yoke grievous : 
 now therefore ease thou somewhat the 
 grievous servitude of thy lather, and his 
 heavy yoke that he put upon us, and we 
 will serve thee. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Come again 
 into me alter three days. And the people 
 departed. 
 
 6 11 And king Rehoboam * took counsel 
 with the old men that had stood before 
 Solomon his father while he yet lived, say- 
 ing, What counsel give ye me to return 
 answer to this people ? 
 
 7 And they spake unto him, saying, * If 
 thou be kind to this people, and please 
 (hem, and sx^eak good words to them, they 
 will be thy servants for ever. 
 
 8 But/ he forsook the counsel which the 
 old men gave him, and took counsel with 
 the young men that were brought up with 
 him, that stood before him. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, What advice 
 give ye that we may return answer to this 
 people, which have spoken to me, saying, 
 Ease somewhat the yoke that thy father 
 did put upon us ? 
 
 10 And the youngmen that were brought 
 up with him spake unto him, saying, 
 Thus shalt thou answer the people that 
 spake unto thee, saying, Thy lather made 
 our yoke heavy, but make thou it some- 
 what lighter for us : thus shalt thou say 
 unto them, «' My little tinner shall be 
 thicker than my father's loins. 
 
 11 For whereas my father t put a heavy 
 yoke upon you, * I will put more to your 
 yoke : my father chastised you with whips, 
 but I will chastise you with scorpions. 
 
 12 So Jeroboam and all the people came 
 to Rehoboam on the third day, as the king 
 bade, saying, Come again to me on the 
 third day. 
 
 13 And the king P answered them rough- 
 ly : and king Rehoboam forsook the coun- 
 sel of the old men, 
 
 14 And answered them after the advice 
 of the young men, saying, My father made 
 your yoke heavy, but I will add thereto : 
 my father chastised you with whips, but I 
 will chastise you with scorpions. 
 
 15 So the king hearkened not unto the 
 people : " for the cause was of God, that 
 the Lord might perform his word, which 
 he spake by the * hand of Ahijah the Shi- 
 lonite to Jeroboam the son of Nebat. 
 
 16 fl And when all Israel saw that the 
 king would not hearken unto them, the. 
 people answered the king, saying, a What 
 portion have we in David ? and we have 
 none inheritance in the son of Jesse: every 
 man to your tents, Israel: and now. 
 David, see to thine own house. a So all 
 Israel went to their tents. 
 
 17 But as for the children of Israel that 
 dwelt in the cities of Judah, Rehoboam 
 reigned over them. 
 
 18 Then king Rehoboam sent'Hadoram 
 that was over the tribute ; and the children 
 of Israel stoned him with stones, that he 
 died. But king Rehoboam I made speed 
 to get him up to his chariot, to flee to Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 19 And * Israel rebelled against the 
 house of David unto this day. 
 
 A CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND / when Rehoboam was come to 
 
 Jerusalem, he gathered of the house of 
 
 23. I. 
 
 HEONICLES. Rehoboam buildelh citin. 
 
 . C 975. Judah and Benjamin an hundred and 
 fourscore thousand chosen turn, winch 
 Sa.8. \\.. were warriors, to fight against Israel, that 
 he might bring the kingdom again to Re- 
 hoboam. 
 
 2 But the word of the Loud cavne to 
 Sheniaiah the man of God, saying, 
 
 3 Speak unto Rehoboam the son of So- 
 lomon, king of Judah, and to all Israel in 
 Judah and Benjamin, saving, 
 
 4 Thus saith the Loud, Ye shall not 
 go up, c nor fight against your brethren : 
 return every man to his house: <t for this 
 thing is done of me. And they obeyed 
 the words of the Loud, and returned from 
 going against Jeroboam. 
 
 5 if And Rehoboam dwelt in Jerusalem, 
 and built cities for defence in Judah. 
 
 6 He built even Beth-lehem, and Etam, 
 and Tekoa, 
 
 7 And Betli-zur.and Shoco.and * Adul- 
 lam, 
 
 8 And Gath, and Mareshah. and Ziph, 
 
 9 And Adoraim, and Lachish, and Aze- 
 kah, 
 
 10 And Zorah, and Aijalon,and Hebron, 
 which arc in Judah and m Benjamin 
 fenced cities. 
 
 11 And* he fortified the strong holds, 
 and put captains in them, and store of 
 victual, and of oil and wine. 
 
 12 And in every several city he ]>ut 
 shields and spears, and made them ex- 
 ceeding strong, having Judah and Ben- 
 jamin on his side. 
 
 13 " And the. priests and the Levites 
 that were in all Israel • resorted to him 
 out of all their coasts. 
 
 14 For the Levites left ' their suburb* 
 and their possession, and came to Judah 
 and Jerusalem : lor "' Jeroboam and his 
 sons had cast them off' from executing the 
 priest's office unto the LOBD : 
 
 15 And n he ordained him priests for the 
 high places, and for ° the devils, and for 
 r the calves which he had made. 
 
 16 And * after them out of all the tribes 
 of Israel such as set their hearts to seek 
 the Lord God of Israel came to Jerusa- 
 lem, to sacrifice unto the Lord God ol 
 their fathers. 
 
 17 So they < strengthened the kingdom 
 of Judah, and made Rehoboam the son 
 of Solomon strong, three years: for" three 
 years they walked in the way of David and 
 Solomon. 
 
 18 n And Rehoboam took him Mahalath 
 the daughter of Jerimoth the son of David 
 to wile, and Abihail the daughter of Eliab 
 the son of Jesse ; 
 
 19 Which bare him children ; Jeush, and 
 Shamariah. and Zaham. 
 
 20 And after her he took * Maachah the 
 daughter of Absalom : which bare him 
 Abijah.and Attai,and Ziza,and Shelomith. 
 
 21 And Rehoboam loved Maachah the 
 daughter of Absalom above all his wives 
 and his concubines : (for * he took eighteen 
 wives, and threescore concubines; and 
 begat twenty and eight sons, and three- 
 score daughters.) 
 
 22 And Rehoboam <* made Abijah the 
 son of Maachah the chief, to be ruler 
 among his brethren: for he thought to 
 make him king. 
 
 23 And he dealt wisely, and dispersed of 
 all his children throughout all the countries 
 
 &c. | of Judah and Benjamin, unto every lenced 
 § a multitude city : and he gave them victual in abund- 
 o/ wives. | ance. And he desired § many wives. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 3. 
 b Job 12. 12. 
 32. 7. 
 Pr. 27. 10. 
 Je.42. 2..4. 
 43. 2. 
 c Ac. 7- 26. 
 1 C0.6.0..8. 
 He. 13. 1. 
 I Pe. 3. 8. 
 1 Jno. 3. 11, 
 12. 
 d Ge. 50. 20. 
 Ps.33. 11. 
 Pr. 15. I: 
 Mat. 20. 26, 
 27. 
 Lu. 9. 48. 
 /ch.25. 15,16. 
 Pr. 1. 2. .5. 
 19. 20. 
 25. 12. 
 *Mi. 1. 15. 
 A Is.22.10,11. 
 ■ Pr. 10. 14. 
 18. 6, 7- 
 Is. 47. 6. 
 
 + laded, 
 k Ex.1. 13,14 
 5.5..9.18. 
 Is. 58. 6. 
 Je.28. 13,14. 
 I Nu. 35. 2. 
 m ch. 13.9. 
 " IKi. 12.31. 
 13. 33. 
 11.9. 
 Ho. 13. 2. 
 
 Le. 17. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 20. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 P Ge. 42. 7. 
 
 Ex. 10. 28. 
 
 Pr.10. 11,32. 
 
 Ec. 10. 12. 
 
 Ja. 3. 17. 
 r 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 
 * ch.30.11,18. 
 
 1 ell. 12. 1. 
 
 " Mat. 13. 20, 
 21. 
 » Ju. 14.4. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 
 IKi. 12.15,24 
 
 Is. 19. 14. 
 
 Ac. 2. 23. 
 4. 28. 
 x IKi. 11.29. 
 y 2 Sa. 20. 1. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 15. 2. 
 She is 
 called Mi- 
 chaiah the 
 daughter 
 of Uriel, 
 ch. 13. 2. 
 
 a Jno. 6. 66. 
 7.53. 
 
 b De. 17. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 5. 14. 
 
 d De.21.15..17 
 
 t strength- 
 ened him- 
 self. 
 
 e 2Kt. 17.21. 
 
 / 1 Ki. 12. 2 
 
Shiskak spoileth Jerusalem 
 
 A CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND ° it came to pass, when Rehoboam 
 had established the kingdom, and had 
 strengthened himself, " he forsook the law 
 of the Lord, and all Israel with him. 
 
 2 And it came to pass, that in the fifth 
 year of king Rehoboam Shishak king of 
 Egypt came up against Jerusalem.because 
 they had transgressed against the Lord, 
 
 3 With twelve hundred chaiiots, and 
 threescore thousand horsemen : and the 
 people were without number that came 
 with him out of Egypt ; ' the Lubims, the 
 Sukkiims, and the Ethiopians. 
 
 4 And he took the fenced cities which per- 
 tained to Judah, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 if Then came s Shemaiah the prophet 
 to Rehoboam, and to the princes of Judah, 
 that were gathered together to Jerusalem 
 because ot Shishak, and said unto them, 
 Thus saith the Lord, •' Ye have forsaken 
 me, and therefore have I also left you in 
 the hand of Shishak. 
 
 6 Whereupon the princes of Israel and 
 the king " humbled themselves ; and they 
 said, " The Lord •« righteous. 
 
 7 And when the Lord saw that they 
 humbled themselves, ° the word of the 
 Lord came to Shemaiah, saying, They 
 have humbled themselves ; therefore I 
 will not destroy them, but I will grant 
 them t some deliverance ; and my wrath 
 shall not be poured out upon Jerusalem 
 by the hand of Shishak. 
 
 8 Nevertheless s they shall be his ser- 
 vants ; that they may know * my service, 
 and the service" of the kingdoms of the 
 countries. 
 
 9 So" Shishak king of Egypt came up 
 against Jerusalem, and took away the 
 treasures of the house of the Lord, and 
 the treasures of the king's house : he took 
 all: he carried away also the shields of 
 gold which Solomon had * made. 
 
 10 Instead of which king Rehoboam 
 made shields of brass.and committed them 
 f to the hands of the chief of the guard, 
 that kept the entrance of the king's house. 
 
 1 1 And when the king entered into the 
 house of the Lord, the guard came and 
 fetched them, and brought them again 
 into the guard chamber. 
 
 12 And when he humbled himself, the 
 wrath of the Lord turned from him, that 
 he would not destroy him altogether : §and 
 also in J udah things went well. 
 
 13 ^ So king Rehoboam strengthened 
 himself in Jerusalem, and reigned : for 
 • Rehoboam was one and forty years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 seventeen veal's in Jerusalem, / the city 
 which the Lord had chosen out of all the 
 tribes of Israel, to put his name there. 
 And his mother's name was Naamah an 
 Ammonitess. # 
 
 14 And he did evil, because he II prepared 
 not his heart * to seek the Lord. 
 
 15 Now the acts of Rehoboam, first and 
 last, are they not written in the * book of 
 Shemaiah the prophet, * and of Iddo the 
 seer concerning genealogies 1 i And there 
 were wars between Rehoboam and Jero- 
 boam continually. 
 
 16 AndRehoboam slept with his fathers, 
 and was buried in the city of David : and 
 n Abijah his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 XT CHAP. XIII. 
 
 IN OW " in the eighteenth year of king 
 
 Jeroboam began Abijah to reign over 
 
 Judah. 
 
 307 
 
 CHAP. XII, XIII 
 
 Abijah defeateth Jei 
 
 B.C. 972. 
 
 a ch. 11. 17. 
 
 b ch. 11. 20. 
 
 c De.6.10..12 
 
 32. 15,18. 
 
 IKi. 14.22.. 
 
 24. 
 
 Je. 2. 31. 
 
 Ho.l3.1,6..8 
 
 * bound 
 together. 
 
 d Jos. 18. 22. 
 e ch. 16.8. 
 /2Sa.7.12,13, 
 16. 
 
 5 ch. 11. 2. 
 A Nu. 18. 19. 
 >' ch. 15.2. 
 
 k IKi. 11.26. 
 12. 20. 
 I 3a. 9. 4. 
 
 Job 30. 8. 
 
 Ac. 17. 5. 
 
 Tir. 1. 10. 
 m Lu. 18. 14. 
 
 Ja. 4. 10. 
 
 " Ex. 9. 27. 
 
 ° IKi. 21. 28, 
 
 29. 
 
 t or, a little 
 
 while. 
 P 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 14.9. 
 
 Ho. 8. 6. 
 r ch. 11. 14,15. 
 ' Is. 26. 13. 
 t De.28.47.48 
 u Ex. 29. 36. 
 t to fill his 
 
 hand. 
 
 Ex.29. 1. 
 
 Le. 8. 2. 
 v 1 Ki. 14. 25, 
 26. 
 'ch. 9. 15,16. 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 16, 
 
 17. 
 
 y 2 Sa. 8. 18. 
 
 * ch. 2. 4. 
 a Le. 24. 6. 
 
 6 Ex 27.20,21. 
 Le. 24. 2,3. 
 
 § or, and yet 
 
 in Judah 
 
 there were 
 
 good things 
 
 ch. 19. 3. 
 
 Ge. 18. 24. 
 
 1 Ki. 14. 13. 
 c Nu. 10.8. 
 d Ac. 5. 39. 
 -■ IKi. 14.21. 
 / ch. 6. 6. 
 S Jos. 8. 4. 
 || or, fixed. 
 
 Ps. 57- 7. 
 78.8,37. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 58. 
 16. 13. 
 A Is. 45. 19. 
 55.6,7. 
 
 Eze. 33. 31. 
 
 Mat. 7. 7- 
 « Ex. 14. 10. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 20. 
 
 Ps. 50. 15. 
 91.5. 
 120. 1 
 
 Ac. 2. 21. 
 
 * words. 
 
 k eh. 9. 29. 
 13. 22. 
 I 1 Ki. 14. 30. 
 m eh. 14. 12. 
 
 Ps. 118.5.. 7. 
 
 Is. 37. 36. 
 " 1 Ki. 14.31, 
 
 Abijam. 
 o 1 Ki. 15. 1, 
 &o. 
 
 2 He reigned three years in Jerusalem 
 His mother's name also was * Michaiah 
 the daughter of Uriel of Gibeah. And there 
 was war between Abijah and Jeroboam. 
 
 3 And Ab\fah • set the battle in array 
 with an army of valiant men of war, even 
 four hundred thousand chosen men : Jero- 
 boam also set the battle in array against 
 him with eight bundled thousand chosen 
 men, being mighty men of valour. 
 
 4 11 And Abijah stood up upon mount 
 d Zemaraim, which is in mount Ephraim, 
 and said, Hear me, thou Jeroboam, and 
 all Israel ; 
 
 5 Ought ye not to know that the Lord 
 God of Israel / gave the kingdom ovei 
 Israel to David for ever, even to him and 
 to his sons * by a covenant of salt ? 
 
 6 Yet Jeroboam the son of Nebat, the 
 servant of Solomon the son of David, is 
 risen up, and hath * rebelled against his 
 lord. 
 
 7 And there are gathered unto him 
 ' vain men, the children of Belial, and 
 have strengthened themselves against Re- 
 hoboam the son of Solomon, when Reho 
 boara was young and tenderhearted, and 
 could not withstand them. 
 
 8 And now ye think to withstand the 
 kingdom of the Lord in the hand of the 
 sons of David; and ye be a great multi- 
 time, and there are with you golden calves, 
 which Jeroboam ** made you for gods. 
 
 9 Have r ye not cast out the priests of 
 the Lord, the sons of Aaron, and the 
 Levites, and have made you priests after 
 the manner of the nations of other lands ? 
 " so that whosoever cometh t to consecrate 
 himself with a young bullock and seven 
 rams, the same may be a priest of them 
 that are no gods. 
 
 10 But as for us, the Lord is our God, 
 and we have not forsaken him ; and thf 
 priests,which minister unto the Lord, an 
 the sons of Aaron, and the Levites watt 
 upon their business : 
 
 11 And * they bum unto the Lo rd every 
 morning and every evening burnt sacri- 
 fices and sweet incense : the a shewbread 
 also set they in order upon the pure table ; 
 and the candlestick of gold with the lamps 
 thereof, * to burn every evening : for we 
 keep the charge of the Lord our God ; 
 but ye have forsaken him. 
 
 12 And, behold, God himself is with 
 us for our captain, e and his priests with 
 sounding trumpets to cry alarm against 
 you. O children of Israel, d right ye not 
 against the Lord God of your fathers ; 
 for ye shall not prosper. 
 
 13 if But Jeroboam caused s an ambush- 
 ment to come about behind them : so they 
 were before Judah, and the ambushment 
 icas behind them. 
 
 14 And when Judah looked back, be- 
 hold, the battle was before and behind: 
 and »' they cried unto the Lord, and the 
 priests sounded with the trumpets. 
 
 15 Then the men of Judah gave a shout . 
 and as the men of Judah shouted, it came 
 to pass, that God m smote Jeroboam and 
 all Israel before Abijah and Judah. 
 
 16 And the children of Israel fled before 
 Judah : and God delivered them into their 
 hand. 
 
 17 And Abijah and his people slew them 
 with a great slaughter : so there fell down 
 slain of Israel five hundred thousand 
 chosen men. 
 
 18 Thus the rhildren of Israel were 
 
A.m subdueth Zerah. 
 
 It. CHRONIC LE S. 
 
 Asa putteth away idolatry. 
 
 brought under at that time, and the child- 
 ren of Juduh prevailed, a because they re- 
 lied upon the Lord G od of then- fathers. 
 
 19 And Abij ah pursued after Jeroboam, 
 and took cities from him, Beth-el with the 
 towns thereof, and Jeshanah with the 
 towns thereof, and * Ephrain with the 
 towns thereof. 
 
 2oNeither didJeroboam recover strength 
 again in the days of Abij ah : and the Lord 
 d struck him, and ' he died. 
 
 21 ^ But Abijah waxed mighty, and mar- 
 ried fourteen wives, and begat twenty and 
 two sons, and sixteen daughters. 
 
 22 And the rest of the acts of Abijah, 
 and his ways, and his sayings, are written 
 m the t story of the prophet * Iddo. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 oO Abijah slept with his fathers, and they 
 buried him in the city of David : and" Asa 
 his son reigned in his stead. In his days 
 the land was quiet ten years. 
 
 2 And Asa did that which was good and 
 right in the eyes of the Lord his God : 
 
 3 For he took away the altars of the 
 strange gods, and r the high places, and 
 ' brake down the § images, < and cut down 
 the groves : 
 
 4 And commanded Judah to seek the 
 Lord God of their fathers, and to do the 
 law and the commandment. 
 
 5 Also he took away out of all the cities 
 of Judah the high places and the II images: 
 and the kingdom was quiet before him. 
 
 6 ^ And he built fenced cities in Judah : 
 for the land had rest, and he had no war 
 in those years; because the Lord had 
 given him rest. 
 
 7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us 
 build ihese cities, and make about them 
 walls, and towers, gates, and bars, x while 
 the land is yet before us ; 9 because we 
 have sought the Lord our God, we have 
 sought him, and he hath given us rest on 
 every side. So they built and prospered. 
 
 8 And Asa had an army of men that 
 bare targets and spears, out of Judah 
 three hundred thousand ; and out of Ben- 
 jamin, that bare shields and drew bows, 
 two hundred and fourscore thousand : all 
 these were mighty men of valour. 
 
 9 IT And b there came out against them 
 Zerah the Ethiopian with an host of a 
 thousand thousand, and three hundred 
 chariots ; and came unto d Mareshah. 
 
 10 Then Asa went out against him, and 
 they set the battle in array in the valley 
 of Zephathah at Mareshah. 
 
 11 And Asa 3 cried unto the Lord his 
 God, and said, Lord, it is * nothing 
 with thee to help, whether with many, 
 or with them that have no power : help 
 us, Lord our God ; for we rest on thee, 
 and »' in thy name we go against this mul- 
 titude. Lord, thou art our God; let 
 not J man prevail against thee. 
 
 12 So the Lord ' smote the Ethiopians 
 before Asa, and before Judah; and the 
 Ethiopians fled. 
 
 13 And Asa and the people that were 
 with him pursued them unto " Gerar : 
 and the Ethiopians were overthrown, 
 that they could not recover themselves ; 
 for they were 'destroyed before the Lord, 
 and before his host; and they carried 
 away very much spoil. 
 
 14 And they smote all the cities round 
 about Gerar; for the p fear of the Lord 
 name upon them : and they spoiled all the 
 
 308 
 
 B. C.957. 
 
 <* 1 Ch. 5. 20. 
 
 Ps. 22. 5. 
 146 5. 
 
 Da. 3. 28. 
 
 E P . 1. 12. 
 b Jos. 15. 9. 
 
 Jno. 11.54. 
 c ch. 20. 14. 
 24. 20. 
 
 Nu. 24. 2. 
 
 Ju. 3. 10. 
 * before Asa. 
 d 1 Sa. 25. 38. 
 
 Ac. 12. 23. 
 e 1 Ki. 14. 20. 
 / Ja. 4. 8. 
 S ver. 4, 15. 
 
 ch.33.12,13. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 Je. 29. 13. 
 
 Mat. 7. 7. 
 A ch.24. 20. 
 i Ho. 3. 4. 
 f or, com- 
 mentary, 
 k ch. 12. J5. 
 I Le. 10. II. 
 m De. 4. 29. 
 n 1 Ki. 15. 8, 
 &c. 
 Ju. 5. 6. 
 P Mat. 24. 7. 
 X beaten in 
 
 pieces. 
 r ch. 15. 17. 
 
 1 Ki. 15. 14. 
 s Ex. 34. 13. 
 § statues. 
 t 1 Ki. 11.7 
 || sun images 
 
 tions. 
 " ch. 13. 19. 
 " ch. 11. 16. 
 x Jno. 9. 4. 
 
 12.35,36. 
 V Ps. 105. 3, 4. 
 
 Je. 29. 12.. 
 14. 
 
 lPe.3. 10.. 
 12. 
 z ch. 14. 15. 
 t in that day. 
 " ch. 14. 13. 
 b ch. 16. 8. 
 e ch.34. 31. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 3. 
 
 Ne. 10. 29. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 5. 
 d Jos. 15. 44. 
 e Ex. 22. 20. 
 /De. 13.5,9, 
 15. 
 S ch. 13. 14. 
 
 Ex. 14. 10. 
 
 Ps. 22. 5. 
 h 1 Sa. 14. 6. 
 «' 1 Sa. 17. 45. 
 
 Pr. 18. 10. 
 * ver. 2. 
 % or, mortal 
 
 I ch. 13. 15. 
 
 "»lKi. 15. 13. 
 
 § i. e. grand- 
 mother, 
 IKi. 15.2,10. 
 
 || horror. 
 
 » Ge. 10. 19. 
 20. 1. 
 
 o ch..4. 3,5. 
 
 1 Ki. 15. 14, 
 
 &c. 
 
 * broken. 
 
 P ch. 17. 10. 
 Ge. 35 5. 
 
 cities ; for there was exceeding much spoil 
 in them. 
 
 15 They smote also the tents of cattle, 
 and earned away sheep and camels in 
 abundance, and returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 AND " the Spirit of God came upon 
 Azariah the son of Oded : 
 
 2 And he went out • to meet Asa, and 
 said unto him, Hear ve me, Asa, and all 
 Judah and Benjamin; f The Lord is 
 with you, while ye be with him ; and ' if 
 ye seek him, he will be found of you ; but 
 * if ye forsake him, he will forsake you. 
 
 3 Now ■' for a long season Israel hath 
 been without the true God, and without 
 ' a teaching priest, and without law. 
 
 4 But m when they in their trouble did 
 turn unto the Lord God of Israel, and 
 sought him, he was found of them. 
 
 5 And ° m those times there was no 
 peace to him that went out, nor to him 
 that came in, but great vexations were 
 upon all the inhabitants of the courtries. 
 
 6 And P nation was t destroyed of na- 
 tion, and city of city: lor God did vex 
 them with all adversity. 
 
 7 Be ye strong therefore, and let not 
 your hands be weak : for your work shall 
 be rewarded. 
 
 8 And when Asa heard these words, and 
 the prophecy of Oded the prophet, he took 
 courage, and put away the •abominable 
 idols out of all the land of Judah and Ben- 
 jamin, and out of the cities " which he had 
 taken from mount Ephraim, and renewed 
 the altar of the Lord, that was before the 
 porch of the Lord. 
 
 9 And he gathered all Judah and Ben- 
 jamin, and r the strangers with them out 
 of Ephraim and Manasseh, and out of 
 Simeon : for they fell to him out of Israel 
 in abundance, when they saw that the 
 Lord his God was with him. 
 
 10 So they gathered themselves together 
 at Jerusalem in the third month, in the 
 fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. 
 
 11 And z they offered unto the Lord 
 tthe same time, of a the spoil which 
 they had brought, seven hundred oxen 
 and seven thousand sheep. 
 
 12 And they c entered into a covenant to 
 seek the Lord God of their fathers with 
 all their heart and with all their soul ; 
 
 13 That * whosoever would not seek 
 the Lord God of Israel /should be put 
 to death, whether small or great, whether 
 man or woman. 
 
 14 And they sware unto the Lord with 
 a loud voice, and with shouting, and with 
 trumpets, and with cornets. 
 
 15 And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: 
 for they had sworn with all their heart, 
 and * sought him with their whole desir<> ; 
 and he was found of them : and the Lo ru> 
 gave them rest round about. 
 
 16 1T And also concerning m Maachah 
 the § mother of Asa the king, he lemoveu 
 her from being queen, because she had 
 made an II idol in a grove : and Asa cut 
 down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt 
 it at the brook Kidron. 
 
 17 But ° the high places were not taken 
 away out of Israel : nevertheless the heart 
 of Asa was perfect all his days. 
 
 18 11 And he brought into the house of 
 God the tilings that his father had dedi- 
 cated, and that he himself had dedicated, 
 silver, and gold, and vessels. 
 
 ' 
 
Asa reproved by Hanani. CHAP 
 
 19 And there was no more war unto the 
 five and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 IN ° the six and thirtieth year of the reign 
 of Asa Baasha king of Israel came up 
 against Judah, and built Ramah, * to the 
 intent that he might let none go out or 
 come in to Asa king of Judah. 
 
 2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold 
 out of the treasures of the house of the 
 Lord and of the king's house, and sent 
 to Ben-hadad king of Syria, that dwelt at 
 § Damascus, saying, 
 
 3 There is a league between me and 
 thee, as there was between my father and 
 thy father : behold, I have sent thee silver 
 and gold; go, break thy league with B aasha 
 king of Israel, that he may depart from me. 
 
 4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king 
 Asa, and sent the captains of II his armies 
 against the cities of Israel : and they smote 
 Ijon, and Dan, and Abehnaim, and all 
 the store cities of Naphtali. 
 
 5 And it came to pass, when Baasha 
 heard it, that he left off building of Ra- 
 mah, and let his work cease. 
 
 6 Then Asa the king took all Judah ; 
 and they carried away the stones of Ra- 
 mah, and the timber thereof, wherewith 
 Baasha was building ; and he built there- 
 with Geba and Mizpah. 
 
 7 if And at that time ' Hanani the seer 
 came to Asa king of Judah, and said unto 
 him, "* Because thou hast relied on the 
 king of Syria, and not relied on the Lord 
 thy God, therefore is the host of the king 
 of Syria escaped out of thine hand. 
 
 8 Were not " the Ethiopians and " the 
 Lubims ta huge host, with very many 
 chariots and horsemen ? yet, because thou 
 didst rely on the Lord, he delivered them 
 into thine hand. 
 
 9 For P the eyes of the Lord run to and 
 fro throughout the whole earth, § to shew 
 himself strong in the behalf of tltem whose 
 heart is perfect toward him. Herein r thou 
 hast done foolishly : therefore from hence- 
 forth s thou shalt have wars. 
 
 10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer, 
 and ' put him in a prison house ; for he 
 was in a rage with him because of this 
 thing. And Asa * oppressed some of the 
 people the same time. 
 
 11 if And, " behold, the acts of Asa, first 
 and last, lo, they are written in the book 
 of the kings of Judah and Israel. 
 
 12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth 
 year of his reign was diseased in his feet, 
 until his disease was exceeding great : 
 yet in his disease he x sought not to the 
 Lord, but to the physicians. 
 
 13 if And *Asa slept with his fathers, and 
 died in the one and fortieth year of hisreign. 
 
 14 And they buried him in his own se- 
 pulchres, which he had t made for himself 
 in the city of David, and laid him in the 
 bed which was filled s with sweet odours 
 and divers kinds of spices prepared by the 
 apothecaries' art : and they made * a very 
 great burning for him. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 A ND /Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his 
 stead, and strengthened himself against 
 Israel. 
 
 2 And he placed forces in all the fenced 
 
 cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the 
 
 land of Judah, and in the cities of Eph- 
 
 raim, * which Asa his father had taken. 
 
 309 
 
 XVI 
 
 l.C. 941. 
 
 or, o/ his 
 father, and 
 of David. 
 
 From the 
 rending of 
 the ten 
 tribes from 
 Jndah, 
 over which 
 Asa was 
 now king. 
 1 Ki. 15. 17, 
 &e. 
 
 b ch. 15.9. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 
 i gave. 
 
 d 1 Sa. 10. 27. 
 1 Ki. 10. 25. 
 
 e ch. 18. 1. 
 
 X i.e. was en- 
 couraged. 
 
 f ch. 20. 33. 
 
 § Darmesek. 
 
 S ch. 15. 3. 
 
 .XVIII 
 
 Jeiiosnapnat's good reign. 
 
 his. 
 h ch. 35. 3. 
 
 Ne. 8. 7. 
 i Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 Ex. 15.14.. 
 16. 
 
 Jos.2.9..11. 
 * was. 
 k Pr. 16. 7. 
 / ch. 19. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. 16. 1. 
 "» Is. 31. 1. 
 
 Je. 17. 5. 
 " ch. 14. 9. 
 ch. 12. 3 
 t in abund- 
 ance. 
 X or, palaces. 
 P Job 34. 21. 
 
 Pr. 5. 21. 
 15.3. 
 
 Je. 16. 17. 
 32. 19. 
 
 Zee. 4. 10. 
 
 them, &e. 
 ' 1 Sa. 13. 13. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 15. 32. 
 t Je. 20. 2. 
 
 Mat. 14. 3. 
 I| at his hand. 
 
 * crushed. 
 
 « 1 Ki. 15. 23. 
 « Ju. 5. 2,9. 
 
 Ps. 110.3. 
 
 2C0.8.3..5. 
 
 * Je. 17. 5. 
 
 V IKi. 15.24. 
 + digged. 
 z ver. 2. 
 <* Ge. 50. 2. 
 
 Mar. 16. 1. 
 
 Jno. 19. 39, 
 
 40. 
 
 b ch. 21. 19. 
 
 Je. 34. 5. 
 c Mat. 6. 33. 
 d 2 Ki. 8. 18. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 14. 
 X at the end 
 
 of years. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 22. 2, 
 
 3 And the Lord was with Jehoshaphat, 
 because he walked in the first ways * of 
 his father David, and sought not unto 
 Baalim ; 
 
 4 But sought to the LORD God of his 
 father, and walked in his commandments 
 and not after ° the doings of Israel. 
 
 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the 
 kingdom in his hand; and all Judah 
 t brought d to Jehoshaphat presents ; e and 
 he had riches and honour hi abundance. 
 
 6 And his heart twas lifted up in the ways 
 of the Lord : moreover / he took away 
 the high places and groves out of Judah. 
 
 7 ^ Also ha the thnd year of his reign 
 he sent to his princes, even to Ben-hail, 
 and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and 
 to Nethaneel, and to Michaiah, s to teach 
 in the cities of Judah. 
 
 8 And with them he sent Levites, even 
 Shemaiah,and Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, 
 and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Jeho- 
 nathan, and Adonijah, and Tobijah, and 
 Tob-adomjah, Levites; and with them 
 Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 
 
 9 And a they taught in Judah, and had 
 the book of the law of the Lord with 
 them, and went about throughout all the 
 cities of Judah, and taught the people. 
 
 10 If And i the fear of the Lord * fell 
 upon all the kingdoms of the lands that 
 were round about Judah, * so that they 
 made no war against Jehoshaphat. 
 
 11 Also some of the Philistines brought 
 Jehoshaphat presents, and tribute silver; 
 and the Arabians brought him flocks, 
 seven thousand and seven hundred ram:?, 
 and seven thousand and seven hundred 
 he goats. 
 
 12 11 And Jehoshaphat waxed great ex- 
 ceedingly ; and he built in Judah J castles, 
 and cities of store. 
 
 13 And he had much business in the 
 cities of Judah : and the men of war, 
 mighty men of valour, were in Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And these are the numbers of them 
 according to the house of their fathers : Of 
 Judah, the captains of thousands ; Adnah 
 the chief, and with him mighty men of 
 valour three hundred thousand. 
 
 15 And II next to him was Jehohanan 
 the captain, and with him two hunched 
 and fourscore thousand. 
 
 16 And next him was- Amasiah the son 
 of Zichri, " who willingly offered himself 
 unto the Lord ; and with him two hun- 
 dred thousand mighty men of valour. 
 
 17 And of Benjamin ; Eliada a mighty 
 man of valour, and with him armed men 
 with bow and shield two hundred thou- 
 sand. 
 
 18 And next him icas Jehozabad, and 
 with him an hunched and fourscore thou- 
 sand ready prepared for the war. 
 
 19 These waited on the king, beside 
 z those whom the king put in the fenced 
 cities throughout all Judah. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 JNOW Jehoshaphat e had riches and 
 honour in abundance, and <* joined affinity 
 with Ahab. 
 
 2 And X after certain years * he went 
 down to Ahab to Samaria. And Ahab 
 killed sheep and oxen for him in abun- 
 dance, and lor the people that he had with 
 him, and persuaded him to go up with 
 him to Ramoth-gilead. 
 
 3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto 
 Jehoshaphat king of Judah, Wilt thou go 
 
Ahab, seduced by false prophets, II. CHRONICLES. is slain at Ramoth-gilead. 
 
 with me to Ramoth-gilead ? And he an- 
 swered him, ° I am as thou art, and my 
 people as thy people ; and we will be with 
 thee in the war. 
 
 4 ir And Jehoshaphat said unto the king 
 of Israel, * Enquire, I pray thee, at the 
 word of the Lord to day. 
 
 5 Therefore the king of Israel gathered 
 together of * prophets four hundred men, 
 and said unto them, Shall we go to Ra- 
 moth-gilead to battle, or shall 1 forbear ? 
 And they said, /Go up ; for God will de- 
 liver it into the king's hand. 
 
 6 But Jehoshaphat said, Is there not 
 here a prophet of the Loud * besides, that 
 we might enquire of him ? 
 
 7 And the king of Israel said unto Jeho- 
 shaphat, There is yet one man, by whom 
 we may enquire of the Lord : * but I hate 
 him ; for he never prophesied good unto 
 me, but always evil : the same is Micaiah 
 the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, 
 Let not the king say so. 
 
 8 And the king of Israel called for one 
 of his § officers, and said, II Fetch quickly 
 Micaiah the son of Imla. 
 
 9 And the king of Israel and Jehosha- 
 phat king of Judah sat either of them on 
 his throne, clothed in their robes, and 
 they sat in a * void place at the entering 
 in of the gate of Samaria ; and all the 
 prophets prophesied before them. 
 
 10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 had made him horns of iron, and said, 
 Thus saith the Lord, With these thou 
 shalt push Syria until t they be consumed. 
 
 11 And all the prophets prophesied so. 
 saying, Go up to Ramoth-gilead, and 
 prosper : for the Lord shall deliver it 
 into She hand of the king. 
 
 12 And the messenger that went to call 
 Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the 
 words of the prophets declare good to the 
 king X with one assent ; let thy word there- 
 fore, I pray thee, be like one of their' s, and 
 speak thou good. 
 
 13 And Micaiah said, As the Lobd liv- 
 eth, m even what my God saith, that will I 
 speak. 
 
 14 And when he was come to the king, 
 the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we 
 go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I 
 forbear ? And he said, " Go ye up, and 
 prosper, and they shall be delivered into 
 your hand. 
 
 15 And the king said to him, Howmany 
 times shall I adjure thee that thou say 
 nothing but the truth to me hi the name 
 of the Lord ? 
 
 16 Then he said I did see all Israel scat- 
 tered upon the mountains, ° as sheep that 
 have no shepherd : and the Lord said, 
 These have no master; let them return 
 therefore every man to his house in peace. 
 
 17 And the king of Israel said to Jehosha- 
 phat, P Did I not tell thee that he would 
 not prophesy good unto me, X but evil ? 
 
 18 Again he said.Therefore hear the word 
 of the Lord ; I saw the Lord sitting up- 
 on his throne t * and ah the host of heaven 
 standing on his right hand and on his left. 
 
 19 And the Lord said, Who shall entice 
 Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up 
 and fall at Ramoth-gilead? And one spake 
 saying alter this manner, and another 
 saying alter that manner. 
 
 20 Then there came out a x spirit, and 
 stood before the Lord, and said, I will 
 entice him. And the Lord said unto him, 
 Whsrewith? 
 
 3. C.897. 
 
 Ps. 139. 21. 
 2Jno. 10,11. 
 lSa.23. 2.4,9 
 2 Sa. 2. 1. 
 Ps. 27. 4. 
 Je. 21. 2. 
 Job 12. 1& 
 Is. 19. 14. 
 
 2 Ti". 4.' 3.' 
 Je. 20. 2. 
 Mar. 1 1. 05. 
 Ac. 23. 2. 
 /Mi. 2. 11. 
 3. 11. 
 Re. 19. 20. 
 
 t or, from 
 chamber to 
 chamber. 
 
 I a chamber 
 in a cham- 
 ber. 
 
 8 Is. 49. 7. 
 Mat. 10. 22. 
 Jno.3. 19,20 
 Ga.4. 16. 
 
 h ch. 10. 10. 
 
 § or,e unuchs 
 
 || Hasten. 
 
 i Nu. 10. 29. 
 De.l8.20..22 
 
 * or, floor. 
 
 k Job 21. 15. 
 Je. 23. 24. 
 
 t thou con. 
 sume them. 
 
 X with one 
 mouth. 
 
 I Pr. 13. 20. 
 
 '"Nu. 22, 18, 
 
 20,35. 
 
 23.12,26. 
 
 24. 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 14. 
 
 " Am. 4. 4,5. 
 || in his sim- 
 plicity. 
 
 * between the 
 joints and 
 between the 
 breastplate 
 
 t made sick. 
 o Je. 23. 1,2. 
 
 Eze.34.5..8 
 
 Zee. 10. 2. 
 
 Mar. 6 34. 
 
 P Pr. 10. 24. 
 
 27. 22. 
 
 t or, but for 
 
 evil t 
 T 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 ' Ge. 32. 2. 
 
 Ps. 103.20,21 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 He. 1.7, 14. 
 t Ep. 5. 11. 
 u ch. 32.25. 
 
 Ps. 90. 7, 8. 
 
 Ro. I. 18. 
 
 1 Co. 11.31, 
 32. 
 
 * ch. 12. 12. 
 
 17. 4,6. 
 Ro. 7. 18. 
 
 x Jobl. 6. 
 
 y ch. 30. 19. 
 Ezr. 7. 10. 
 
 § he return- 
 ed and 
 went ui,t. 
 
 21 And he said, I will go out, and be 
 lying spirit in the mouth of all his pro- 
 phets. And the LORD said, Thou shall 
 entice him, and thuu shalt also prevail: 
 go out, and do even so. 
 
 22 Now therefore, behold, * the Lord 
 hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of 
 these thy prophets, and the Lord hath 
 spoken evil against thee. 
 
 23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah 
 came near, and ' smote Micaiah upon the 
 cheek, and said.Which way went the Spirit 
 of the Lord from me to speak unto thee ? 
 
 24 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt 
 see on that day when thou shalt go t into 
 I an inner chamber to hide thyself. 
 
 25 Then the king of Israel said, Take 
 ye Micaiah, and carry him back to Anion 
 the governor of the city, and to Joash the 
 king's son; 
 
 2ti And say, Thus saith the king, * Put 
 this fellow in the prison, and feed him 
 with' bread of affliction and with water of 
 affliction, until I return in peace. 
 
 27 And Micaiah said, If thou certainly 
 return in peace, «' then hath not the Lord 
 spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, 
 ail ye people. 
 
 28 So the kingoflsrael and Jehoshaphat 
 the king of Judah went up to Ramoth- 
 gilead. 
 
 29 And the king of Israel said unto 
 Jehoshaphat, * I will disguise myself, and 
 will go to the battle ; but put thou on thy 
 robes. So the king of Israel disguised 
 himself; and they went to the battle. 
 
 30 Now the king of Syria had com- 
 manded the captains of the chariots that 
 were with him, saying, Fight ye not with 
 small or great, save only with the king of 
 Israel. 
 
 31 And it came to pass, when the cap- 
 tains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, 
 that they said, It is the king of Israel. 
 Therefore they compassed about him to 
 light : but Jehoshaphat ' cried out, and the 
 Lord helped him ; and God moved them 
 to depart from him. 
 
 32 For it came to pass, that, when the 
 captains of the chariots perceived that it 
 was not the king of Israel, they turned 
 back again § from pursuing him. 
 
 33 And a certain man drew a bow II at 
 a venture, and smote the king of Israel 
 * between the joints of the harness: there- 
 fore he said to his chariot man, Turn 
 thine hand, that thou mayest carry me 
 out of the host ; for I am t wounded. 
 
 34 And the battle increased that day: 
 howbeit the king of Israel stayed himself 
 up in his chariot against the Syrians until" 
 the even : arid about the time of the sun 
 going down he died. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 AND Jehoshaphat the king of Judah re- 
 turned to his house in peace to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And Jehu the son of Hanani \ the 
 seer went out to meet him, and said to 
 king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help 
 the ungodly, and * love them that hate 
 the Lord 1 therefore is " wrath upon thee 
 from before the Lord. 
 
 3 Nevertheless there are " good things 
 found in thee, in that thou hast taken 
 away the groves out of the land, and hast 
 y prepared thine heart to seek God. 
 
 4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem 
 and % he went out again through the peo- 
 ple from Beer-sheba to mount Ephraim, 
 
Jehoshaphat s prayer. C 
 
 and brought them back unto the Lord 
 God of their fathers. 
 
 5 IT And he set judges in the land 
 throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, 
 city by city, 
 
 6 And said to the judges, Take heed 
 yrhi t ye do : for e ye judge not for man, 
 but for the Lord,* who is with you * in 
 the judgment. 
 
 7 Wherefore now let the fear of the 
 Lo rd be upon you ; take heed and do it : 
 for « there is no iniquity with the Lord 
 our God, nor « respect of persons, nor 
 taking of gifts. 
 
 8 1T Moreover in Jerusalem did Jeho- 
 c haph&. set of the Levites, and of the 
 priests, and of the chief of the fathers of 
 Israel, .or the judgment of the Lord, and 
 or controversies, when they returned to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 9 And he charged them, saying, Thus 
 shall ye do * in the fear of the Lord, 
 faithfully, and with a perfect heart. 
 
 10 And ° what cause soever shall come 
 to you of your brethren that dwell in their 
 cities, between blood and blood, between 
 law and commandment, statutes and judg- 
 ments, ye shall even warn them that they 
 trespass not against the Lord, and so 
 wrath r come upon you, and upon your 
 brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass. 
 
 11 And, behold, Amariah the chief priest 
 ts over you ' in all matters of the Lord ; 
 and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael,the ruler 
 of the house ji Judah, for all the king's 
 matters . aiso the Levites shall be officers 
 before you. § Deal courageously, and the 
 Lord shall be with the good. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 IT came to pass after this also, that the 
 children of Moab, and the children of 
 Ammon, and with them other beside the 
 Ammonites, came agaiDSt Jehoshaphat to 
 battle. 
 
 2 Then there came some that told Jeho- 
 shaphat, saying, There cometh a great 
 multitude against thee from beyond the 
 sea on this side Syria ; and, behold, they be 
 y in Hazazon-tamar, which is z En-gedi. 
 
 3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set II him- 
 self to b seek the Lord, and ° proclaimed 
 a fast throughout all Judah. 
 
 4 And JuJah gathered themselves to- 
 gether, to ask help of the Lord : even out 
 of all the cities of Judah they came to seek 
 the Lord. 
 
 5 IT And Jehoshaphat stood in the con- 
 gregation of Judah and J erusalem, in the 
 house of the Lord, before the new court, 
 
 6 And said, Lord God of our fathers, 
 art not thou a God in heaven ? and «' rulest 
 not thou over all the kingdoms of the 
 heathen? and * in thine hand is there not 
 power and might, so that none is able to 
 withstand thee ? 
 
 7 Art not thou ' our God, II who m didst 
 drive out the inhabitants of this land be- 
 fore thy people Israel, and gavest it to the 
 seed of Abraham " thy friend for ever? 
 
 8 And they dwelt therein, and have 
 built thee a sanctuary therein tor thy 
 name, saying, 
 
 9 If, " when evil cometh upon us, as 
 the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or 
 famine, we stand before this house, and 
 in thy presence, (for thy P name is in this 
 house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, 
 than thou wilt hear and help. 
 
 10 And now, behold, the children of 
 
 311 
 
 hap. x: 
 
 B.C. 896. 
 
 a De.2.4.9,19. 
 b Nu. 20. 21. 
 c De. 1. 17. 
 d Ps. 83. 12. 
 e Ps. 82. 1. 
 Ec. 5. 8. 
 
 * in the mat- 
 ter of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 f 1 Sa. 3. 13. 
 g De. 32. 4. 
 Ro. 9. 14. 
 A Ps. 25. 15. 
 121. 1,2. 
 123. 1,2. 
 141.8. 
 •' De. 10. 17- 
 Ac. 10. 34. 
 Ro. 2. U. 
 Ga. 2. 6. 
 Ep. 6. 9. 
 Col 3. 25. 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. 
 
 * De. 16. 18. 
 m Nu.i 1.25,26 
 
 24.2. 
 " 2 Sa. 23. 3. 
 
 De.l7.8.&e. 
 PDe. 1.29,30. 
 
 31.6,8. 
 
 t ascent. 
 
 r Nu. 16. 46. 
 
 Eze. 3. 18. 
 
 X or, valley. 
 
 s Ex.14.13,14 
 
 t 1 Ch. 26. 30. 
 
 » Nu. 14. 9. 
 
 § Take cou- 
 rage i, iid 
 do. 
 
 x Ex. 4. 31. 
 
 V Ge. 14. 7- 
 
 z Jos. 15. 62. 
 
 ° Is. 7. 9. 
 
 || his face. 
 
 b ch. 19. 3. 
 
 c Ezr. 8. 21. 
 Je. 36. 9. 
 Jon. 3. 5. 
 
 d ICh. 16.29. 
 
 * praisers. 
 
 e Ps. 136. 1. 
 /ICh. 16.41. 
 t in the time 
 
 that they, 
 
 4-c. 
 t in singing 
 
 and praise, 
 g Ju. 7- 22. 
 
 1 Sa. 14. 20. 
 h De. 4. 39. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 23. 
 
 Mat. 6. 9. 
 *' Ps.47. 2,8. 
 
 Da. 4.17,25. 
 k 1 Ch. 29. 12. 
 
 Ps. 62. 11. 
 
 Mat. 6. 13. 
 § or, smote 
 
 one another 
 
 1 Ge. 17. 7. 
 Ex. 6. 7. 
 
 || thou. 
 
 m Ps. 44. 2. 
 
 *for the de- 
 struction. 
 
 n Is. 41. 8. 
 Ja. 2. 23. 
 
 IKi. 8.33,37 
 
 t there was 
 not an es- 
 caping. 
 
 P ch. 6. 20. 
 
 '. The prophecy of Jahaziel. 
 
 Ammon and Moab and mount Sen, whom 
 thou a wouldest not let Israel invade, 
 when they came out of the land of Egypt, 
 but * they turned from them, and destroyed 
 them not ; 
 
 1 1 Behold, I say, how they reward us, 
 d to come to cast us out of thy possession, 
 which thou hast given us to inherit. 
 
 12 O our God, wilt thou not /judge 
 them ? for we have no might against this 
 great company that cometh against us ; 
 neither know we what to do : but h ou 
 eyes are upon thee. 
 
 13 And all Judah stood before the Lord, 
 with their little ones, then wives, and their 
 children. 
 
 14 IT Then upon Jahaziel the son of 
 Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of 
 Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of 
 the sons of Asaph, m came the Spirit of the 
 Lord in the midst of the congregation ; 
 
 15 And he said, Hearken ye, all Judah, 
 and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou 
 king Jehoshaphat, Thus saith the Lord 
 unto you, P Be not afraid nor dismayed 
 by reason of this great multitude ; for the 
 battle is not your's, but God's. 
 
 16 To morrow go ye down against them : 
 behold, they come up by the t cliff of Ziz ; 
 and ye shall find them at the end of the 
 J brook, before the wilderness of Jeruel. 
 
 17 Ye * shall not need to fight in this 
 battle : set yourselves, stand ye still, and 
 see the salvation of the Lord with you, 
 O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, noi 
 be dismayed ; to morrow go out against 
 them : " for the Lord will he with you. 
 
 18 And Jehoshaphat * bowed his head 
 with his face to the ground : and all Ju- 
 dah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell 
 before the Lord, worshipping the Lord. 
 
 19 And the Levites, of the children of 
 the Kohathites, and of the children of the 
 Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God 
 of Israel with a loud voice on high. 
 
 20 11 And they rose early in the morn- 
 ing, and went forth into the wilderness 
 of Tekoa : and as they went forth, Jeho- 
 shaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Ju- 
 dah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem ; 
 a Believe in the Lord your God, so shall 
 ye be established ; believe his prophets, so 
 shall ye prosper. 
 
 21 And when he had consulted with 
 the people, he appointed singers unto the 
 Lord, d and * that should praise the 
 beauty of holiness, as they went out be- 
 fore the army, and to say, * Praise the 
 Lord ; / for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 22 V And twhen they began J to sing 
 and to praise, s the Lord set ambush- 
 ments against the children of Ammon, 
 Moab, and mount Seir, which were come 
 against Judah ; and they § were smitten. 
 
 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab 
 stood up against the inhabitants of mount 
 Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them : 
 and when they had made an end of the 
 inhabitants of Seir, every one helped *to 
 destroy another. 
 
 24 And when Judah came toward the 
 watch tower in the wilderness, they looked 
 unto the multitude, and, behold, they were 
 dead bodies fallen to the earth, and t none 
 escaped. 
 
 25 And when Jehoshaphat and his peo- 
 ple came to take away the spoil of them, 
 they found among them in abundance 
 both riches with the dead bodies, and 
 precious jewels, which they stripped oft 
 
jenoshaphat s reign and acts. 1 1. C 
 for themselves, more than they could 
 carry away : and they were three days in 
 gathering of the spoil, it was so much. 
 
 •26 if And on the fourth day they as 
 sembled themselves in the valley of * Be- 
 rachah ; for there they blessed the Lord 
 therefore the name of the same place was 
 called, The valley of Berachah, unto this 
 day. 
 
 27 Then thpy returned, every man oi 
 Judah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat 
 in the § forefront of them, to go again to 
 Jerusalem with joy ; for the Lord had 
 d made them to rejoice over their enemies. 
 
 28 And they came to Jerusalem with 
 psalteries and harps and trumpets unto 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 29 And * the fear of God was on all the 
 kingdoms of those countries when they 
 had heard that the Lord fought against 
 the enemies of Israel. 
 
 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was 
 quiet: for his/ God gave him rest round 
 about. 
 
 31 V And * Jehoshaphat reigned over 
 Judah: he was thirty and fi\e years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 twenty and rive years in Jerusalem. And 
 his mother' s name was Azubah the daugh- 
 ter oi' Shilhi. 
 
 32 And he walked in the way of Asa his 
 father ,and departed not from it, doing that 
 which was right in the sight of the Lord. 
 
 33 Howbeit « the high places were not 
 taken away : for as yet the people had nol 
 m prepared their hearts unto the God of 
 their fathers. 
 
 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jeho- 
 shaphat, first and last, behold, they are 
 written in the t book of Jehu the son of 
 Hanani, " who t is mentioned in the book 
 of the kings of Israel. 
 
 35 if And after this ° did Jehoshaphat 
 king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah 
 king of Israel, who did very wickedly: 
 
 36 § And he joined himself with him to 
 make ships to go to Tarshish : and they 
 made the ships in Ezion-gaber. 
 
 37 Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of 
 Mareshah prophesied against Jehosha- 
 phat, saying, Because thou hast joined 
 thyself with Ahaziah, the Lord hath 
 broker/ thy works. And the ships were 
 broken, that they were not able to go to 
 * Tarshish. 
 
 XT CHAP. XXI. 
 
 IN OW t Jehoshaphat slept with his fa- 
 thers, and was buried with his fathers in 
 the city of David. And Jehoram his son 
 I reigned in his stead. 
 
 2 And he had brethren the sons of Je- 
 hoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, and Ze- 
 chariah, and Azariah, and Michael, and 
 Shephatiah: all these were the sons of 
 Jehoshaphat king of Israel. 
 
 3 And their father gave them great gifts 
 of silver, and of gold, and of precious 
 things, with fenced cities in Jucfah : but 
 the kingdom gave he to II Jehoram; be- 
 cause he was the firstborn. 
 
 4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to 
 the kingdom of his father, he strengthened 
 himselt, " and slew all his brethren with 
 the sword, and divers also of the princes 
 of Israel. 
 
 5 if Jehoram y was thirty and two years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eight years in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And he walked in the way of the kings 
 ot Israel, like as did the house of Ahab : 
 
 312 
 
 HKUNI 
 | B. C. 896. 
 
 " ch. 22. 2. 
 
 * i. e. bless- 
 ing. 
 
 t lamp, or, 
 
 candle, 
 b 2Sa.7.l2,l3. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 30. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 19. 
 Ps. 132. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.l.(59,79 
 
 c 2 Ki. 8. 20, 
 &c 
 X hand. 
 § head, 
 d Ne. 12. 43. 
 ' ch. 17. 10. 
 / ch. 15. 15. 
 Job 34. 29. 
 8 Le. 17. 7. 
 
 20. r>. 
 
 Ps. 106. 39 
 
 Re. 2. 20.. 22 
 
 h 1 Ki. 22. 41, 
 
 &c. 
 
 || Which wuk 
 
 writ before 
 
 his death, 
 
 2 Ki. 2. I. 
 «' ch. 17. H. 
 
 * Ex. 84. IS. 
 De. 31. 10. 
 
 I 1 Ki.lG 31.. 
 
 33. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 22. 
 
 '"eh. 12. 11. 
 
 19. 3. 
 
 * a great 
 stroke. 
 
 t words. 
 
 " 1 Ki.Ki.1,7. 
 
 J was made 
 
 to ascend. 
 
 o I Ki. 22. -18. 
 
 P 1 Ki. 11. 14, 
 
 23. 
 
 § At first Je- 
 
 hoahapbat 
 
 willing, 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 49. 
 || carried 
 
 captive. 
 
 ch. 22. 1. 
 
 r ch. 24.7. 
 
 * or,Ahusiah, 
 ch.22. 1. 
 or,Azariah 
 ch. 22. 6. 
 
 J Ch. 9. 21. 
 •f His son, 
 
 Ahaziah 
 
 Prorex, 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 29, 
 soon after. 
 
 t lKi.22.50. 
 
 + Alone. 
 
 " ch. 16. 14. 
 
 § without 
 desire. 
 Je. 22. 18. 
 
 || Jehoram 
 made part- 
 ner of the 
 kingdom 
 with his 
 father, 
 2 Ki. 8. 16. 
 
 » Ge. 4. 8. 
 
 1 Jno.3.12. 
 *ch.21. 17. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 24, 
 
 C L £ S Jehoram s wicked reign. 
 
 for he had the daughter of "Ahab to wife; 
 and he wrought that, which was evil iu 
 the eyes of the Lord. 
 
 7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy 
 the house of David, because of the cove- 
 nant that he had made with David, and as 
 he promised to give a flight to him and tt 
 his * sons for ever. 
 
 8 if In * his days the Edomites revolted 
 from under the I dominion of Judah, and 
 made themselves a king. 
 
 9 Then Jehoram went forth with his 
 princes, and all his chariots with him: 
 and he rose up by night, and smote the 
 Edomites which compassed him in, and 
 the captains of the chariots. 
 
 10 So the Edomites revolted from under 
 the hand of Judah unto this day. The 
 same time also did Libnah revolt from 
 under his hand ; because he had torsaken 
 the Lord God of his fathers. 
 
 1 1 Moreover he made high places in the 
 mountains of J utlah, and caused the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem to * commit forni- 
 cation, and compelled Judah thereto. 
 
 12 w And there came a II writing to him 
 from Elijah the prophet, Baying, Tims 
 saith the Lord God of David thy father, 
 Because thou hast not walked in the ways 
 of Jehoshaphat thy lather, nor in the ways 
 of Asa king of Judah, 
 
 13 But hast walked in die way of the 
 kiiij/s of Israel, and hast made Judah and 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem to * go a 
 whoring, like to the ' whoredoms of the 
 house of Ahab, and also hast slain thy 
 brethren of thy father's house, which 
 were better than thyself: 
 
 14 Behold, with *a great plague will the 
 Lord smite thy people, and thv children 
 and thy wives, and all thy goods : 
 
 1 j And thou shalt have great sickness by 
 disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall 
 out by reason of the sickness day by day. 
 
 16 if Moreover the Lord v stirred up 
 against Jehoram the spirit of the Philis- 
 tines, and of the Arabians, that were near 
 the Ethiopians: 
 
 17 And they came up into Judah, and 
 brake into it, and II carried away all the 
 substance that was found in the king's 
 house, and r his sons also, and his wives ; 
 so that there was never a son left him, 
 save * Jehoahaz, the youngest of his sons. 
 
 18 H And taller all this the Lord smote 
 him in his bowels with an incurable 
 disease. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that in process 
 of time, after the end of two years, his 
 bowels fell out by reason of his sickness : 
 so he died of sore diseases. And his people 
 made no burning for him, like * the burn- 
 ing of his fathers. 
 
 20 Thirty and two years old was he 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 in Jerusalem eight years, and departed 
 § without being desired. Howbeit they 
 buried him in the city of David, but not 
 in the sepulchres of the kings. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 AND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made 
 r Ahaziah his youngest son king in his 
 stead : for the band of men that came with 
 the Arabians to the camp had slain all 
 the eldest. So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram 
 king of Judah reigned. 
 
 2 Forty * and two years old was Ahaziah 
 when he began to reign.and he reigned one 
 year in Jerusalem. His mother's name 
 
CHAP. XXIII 
 
 C. 885 
 
 Ahaziah' s wicked reign. 
 also was ".Athaliah the daughter of Omri. 
 
 3 He also walked in the ways of the 
 house of Ahab ; for his mother was his 
 counsellor to do wickedly. 
 
 4 Wherefore he did evil in the sight of 
 the Lord like the house of Ahab : for they 
 were his counsellors after the death of his 
 father to his destruction. 
 
 5 ir He walked also after their counsel, 
 and went with Jehoram the son of Ahab 
 king of Israel to war against Hazael king 
 of Syria at Ramoth-gdead: and the Syrians 
 smote J oram. 
 
 6 And d he returned to be healed in Jez- 
 reel because of the wounds * which were 
 given him at Raman, when he fought 
 with Hazael king of Syria. And tAzariah 
 the son of Jehoram king of Judah went 
 down to see Jehoram the son of Ahab at 
 Jezreel, because he was sick. 
 
 7 And the I destruction of Ahaziah/was 
 of God by coming to Joram : for when he 
 was come, he s went out with Jehoram 
 against Jehu the son of Nimshi, * whom 
 the Lord had anointed to cut off the house 
 of Ahab. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that, when Jehu 
 was ' executing judgment upon the house 
 of Ahab, and found the princes of Judah, 
 and the sons of the brethren of Ahaziah, 
 that ministered to Ahaziah,he slew them. 
 
 9 And he < sought Ahaziah : and they 
 caught him, (for he was hid in Samaria,) 
 and brought him to Jehu : and when they 
 had slam him, they buried him : Because, 
 said they, he is the son of Jehoshaphat, 
 who "sought the Lord with all his heart. 
 So the house of Ahaziah had no power to 
 keep still the kingdom. 
 
 10 if But " when Athaliah the mother of 
 Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she 
 arose and destroyed all the seed royal of 
 the house of Judah. 
 
 11 But r Jehoshabeath, the daughter of 
 the king, took Joash the son of Ahaziah, 
 and stole him from among the king's 
 sons that were slain, and put him and his 
 nurse in a bedchamber. So Jehoshabeath, 
 the daughter of king Jehoram, the wile of 
 Jehoiada the priest, (for she was the sister 
 of Ahaziah,) hid him from Athaliah, so 
 that she slew him not. 
 
 12 And he was with them hid in the 
 house of God six years : « and Athaliah 
 reigned over the laud. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 AND x in the seventh year Jehoiada 
 strengthened himself, and took the cap- 
 tains of hundreds, Azariah the son of Jero- 
 ham, and Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, 
 and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maa- 
 seiah the son of Adaiah, and Elishaphat 
 the son of Zichri, into covenant with him. 
 •2 And * they went about in Judah, au'd 
 gathered the Levites out of all the cities 
 of Judah, and the chief of the fathers of 
 Israel, and they came to Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And all the congregation made a cove- 
 nant with the king in the house of God. 
 And he said unto them, Behold, the king' s 
 son shall reign, as the Lord hath e said 
 of the sons of David. 
 
 4 This is the thing that ye shall do; A 
 third part of you entering on the sabbath, 
 of the priests and of the Levites, sliall be 
 porters of the § doors ; [ + , , "• "■ 
 
 5 And a third part sliall be at the king's t * hands of 
 house ; and a third part at the gate of the / i ch. 26. l, 
 foundation : and all the people shall be in | & e ! 
 the courts of the house of the Lord 
 
 313 
 
 Joash is crowned king. 
 
 6 But let none come into the house if 
 the Lord, save the priests, and * they 
 that minister of the Levites ; thev shall go 
 in, for they are holy, but all the people 
 shall keep the watch of the Lord. 
 
 7 And the Levites shall compass the 
 king round about, every man with his 
 weapons hi his hand ; c and whosoever else. 
 cometh into the house, he shall be put to 
 death: but be ye with the king when he 
 cometh in, and when he goeth out. 
 
 8 So the Levites and ail Judah did ac- 
 cording to all things that Jehoiada the 
 priest had commanded, and took every 
 man his men that were to come in on the 
 sabbath, with them that were to go out 
 on the sabbath: for Jehoiada the priest 
 dismissed not e the courses. 
 
 9 Moreover Jehoiada the priest delivered 
 to the captains of hundreds spears, and 
 bucklers, and shields, that had been king 
 David's, which were in the house of God. 
 
 10 And he set all the people, every man 
 having his weapon in his hand, from the 
 right § side of the li temple to the left side 
 of the temple, along by the altar and the 
 temple, by the king round about. 
 
 11 Then they brought out the king's 
 son, and put upon mm the crown, and 
 k pave him the testimony, and made him 
 king. And Jehoiada and his sons anointed 
 him, and said, * God save the king. 
 
 12 t Now when Athaliah heard the 
 noise of the people running and praising 
 the king, she came to the people into the 
 house of the Lord : 
 
 13 And she looked, and, behold, the 
 king stood at his pillar at the entering 
 in, and the princes and the trumpets by 
 the king : • and all the people of the land 
 rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets, also 
 the singers with instruments of musick, 
 and f such as taught to sing praise. Then 
 Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, f Trea- 
 son, Treason. 
 
 14 Then Jehoiada the priest brought 
 out the captains of hundreds that were 
 set over the host, and said tmto them, 
 Have her forth of the ranges : and whoso 
 followeth her, let him be slain with the 
 sword. For the priest said, Slay her not 
 in s the house of the Lord. 
 
 15 So they laid hands on her ; and when 
 she was come to the entering " of the 
 horse gate by the king's house, they " slew 
 her there. 
 
 16 if And Jehoiada s made a covenant 
 between him, and between all the people, 
 and between the king, that z they should 
 be the Lord's people. 
 
 17 Then all the people went to the house 
 of Baal, and brake it down, and "brake his 
 altars and his images in pieces, and slew 
 Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. 
 
 18 Also Jehoiada appointed the offices 
 of the house of the Lord by the hand of 
 the priests the Levites, whom David had 
 c distributed in the house of the Lord, 
 to oiler the burnt offerings of the Lord, 
 as it is written in the <* law of Moses, with 
 rejoicing and with singing, as it was or- 
 dained I by David. 
 
 19 And he set the /porters at the gates 
 of the house of the Lord, that none which 
 was unclean in any thing shbuld enter in 
 
 20 And he took the captains of hun 
 dreds, and the nobles, and the aovernor? 
 of the people, and all the people of the 
 land, and brought down the king from 
 
 |§ thresholds, j th<? house of the Lord: and they came 
 
 a ch. 21. 6. 
 b lCh.23.28, 
 29. 
 « Ex.19.12,13 
 Nu.3.10,38. 
 d 2 Ki. 9. 15. 
 
 * wherewith 
 they 
 
 wo unded 
 
 i Otherwise 
 
 callerl 
 
 Ahaziah, 
 
 ver. 1. 
 
 and Jeho- 
 
 ahaz. 
 
 ch. 21. 17. 
 e 1 Ch. xxiv. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 X treading 
 
 down, 
 f ch. 10. 15. 
 
 Ju. 14. 4. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 15. 
 S 2 Ki. 9. 21. 
 /> 2H3.9.6.7. 
 § shoulder. 
 || house. 
 « 2Ki.10.10.. 
 14. 
 A De. 17. 18. 
 
 Ps. 78. 5. 
 
 I 2 ki.' 9. 27, 
 at Megiddo 
 in the 
 kingdomof 
 Samaria. 
 
 * Let the 
 king live. 
 
 1 Sa. 10. 24. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 34. 
 ""oh. 17. 4. 
 
 " 2Ki. 11. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 IKi.l. 39,40. 
 
 Pr. 29. 2. 
 
 Mar.11.9,10 
 P 1 Ch. 25.8. 
 r 2Ki. 11.2, 
 
 Jehosheba. 
 t Conspiracy 
 ' Eze. 9. 7. 
 t Ps. 12. 8. 
 
 Je. 12. 1. 
 
 Hab. 1. 12. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 " Ne. 3. 28. 
 o Ps. 5. 6. 
 55. 23. 
 
 Mat. 7. 2. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 Re.l6.5..7. 
 x 2 Ki. 11. 4, 
 
 y De. 5.2,3. ' 
 
 29.1. .15. 
 
 Ezr. 10. 3. 
 
 * Is. 44. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 5. 
 <* De. 12 3. 
 
 13.9. 
 Is. 2. 18. 
 Zee. 13. 2,3. 
 b Ps. 112.5. 
 
 Mat. 10. 16. 
 
 e lCh.23.6,30, 
 
 31. 
 
 24. 1. 
 
 d Nu. 28. 2. 
 
 e 2 Sa. 7. 12. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 4. 
 
 22 
 
Joash repaireth tlie temple. 
 through the high gate into the king's 
 house, and set the king upon the throne 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 21 And ° all the people of the land re- 
 joiced : and the city was quiet, after that 
 they had slain AthaLiah with the sword. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 JO ASH c was seven years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned forty years 
 in Jerusalem. His mother's name also 
 was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 
 
 2 And Joash e did that which was right 
 in the sight of the Lord all the days of 
 Jehoiada the priest. 
 
 3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives; 
 and he begat sons and daughters. 
 
 4 IT And it came to pass after this, that 
 Joash was minded * to repair the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 5 And he gathered together the priests 
 and the Levites, and said to them, Go out 
 unto the cities of Judah, and gather of all 
 Israel money to repair the house of your 
 God from year to year, and see that ye 
 hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites 
 hastened it not. 
 
 6 And the king called for Jehoiada the 
 chief, and said unto him, Why hast thou 
 not required of the Levites to bring in out 
 of Judah and out of Jerusalem the col- 
 lection, according to the commandment 
 of" Moses the servant of the Lord, and 
 of the congregation of Israel, for the " ta- 
 bernacle of witness ? 
 
 7 For "the sons of Athaliah, Pthat wicked 
 woman, had broken up the house of God ; 
 and also all the dedicated things of the 
 house of the Lord did they bestow upon 
 Baalim. 
 
 8 And at the king's commandment they 
 made a chest, and set it without at the 
 gate of the house of the Lord. 
 
 9 And they made II a proclamation 
 through Judah and Jerusalem, to bring 
 in to the Lord « the collection that Moses 
 the servant of God laid upon Israel in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 10 And all the princes and all the people 
 rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into 
 
 the chest, until they had made an end. 
 
 11 Now it came to pass, that at what 
 time the chest was brought unto the 
 king's office by the hand of the Levites, 
 and when they saw that tliere was much 
 money, the king's scribe and the high 
 priest's officer came and emptied the 
 chest, and took it, and carried it to his 
 place again. Thus they did day hy day, 
 and gathered money in abundance. 
 
 12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it to 
 such as did the work of the service of the 
 house of the Lord, and hired masons and 
 carpenters to repair the house of the Lord, 
 and also such as wrought iron and brass 
 to mend the house of the Lord. 
 
 13 So the workmen wrought, and II the 
 work was perfected by them, and they 
 set the house of God x in his state, and 
 strengthened it. 
 
 14 And when they had finished it, they 
 brought the rest of the money before the 
 king and Jehoiada, z whereof were made 
 vessels for the house of the Lord, even 
 vessels to minister, and * to offer withal, 
 and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. 
 And tney offered burnt offerings in the 
 house of the Lord continually all the days 
 ol Jehoiada. 
 
 15 ^ B ut J ehoiada waxed old, and c was 
 
 314 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. Jehoiada $ death and burial 
 
 . C. 878. 
 
 Ps.58. 10,11 
 Pr. 11. 10. 
 Re 18. 20. 
 
 19.1. .4 
 Ni-. 13. II. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 2Ki. 11. 21 
 
 12.1.&C 
 LKi 14.23 
 ch. 26. 5. 
 ch. 19.2. 
 
 ch. 36. 15. 
 
 Je. 7- 25,26. 
 
 25. 4. 
 to renew. 
 ch. 20.' 14. 
 
 Nil. 14. 41. 
 
 ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Mat. 23. 35. 
 
 Ac. 7. 58,59. 
 
 'Ex. 30. 12.. 
 
 14,16. 
 
 Nu. 1. 50. 
 
 Ac. 7- 41. 
 
 ch. 21. 17. 
 1 Pr. 10. 7. 
 
 Re. 2. 20. 
 
 in the re- 
 volution of 
 
 the year. 
 
 Darmesek. 
 
 Le. 26. 8. 
 
 De. 32. 30. 
 
 Is. 30. 17. 
 
 ch. 22. 8. 
 
 Is. 10. 5. 
 
 Is. 64. 5. 
 
 AC.2.45..47 
 
 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 
 or, Joza- 
 
 char, 
 
 2 Ki. 12. 21. 
 
 or,Shomer. 
 
 founding. 
 
 I or, com- 
 mentary. 
 
 | the healing 
 u-ent up 
 upon the 
 work. 
 
 t Hag 2. 3. 
 Lu.21.5, 6. 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 14. 1, 
 See. 
 
 ■■ 2 Ki. 12. 13. 
 
 ' or, peslils. 
 ' ver. 14. 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 4. 
 
 Mat. 6. 24. 
 r confirmed 
 
 upon him. 
 > Ge. 9. 6. 
 
 Ex. 21. 12.. 
 14. 
 
 Nu. 35. 33. 
 ' Ge. 15. 15. 
 25.8. 
 
 Job 5. 26. 
 
 Ps. 91. 16. 
 
 full of days when he died; an hundred 
 and thirty years old was he whin he died. 
 
 16 And they buried him in the city of 
 David among the kings, * because he had 
 done good in Israel, both toward Gud, 
 and toward his house. 
 
 17 Now after the death of Jehoiada 
 came the princes of Judah, and made 
 obeisance to the king. Then the king 
 hearkened unto them. 
 
 18 And they left the house of the Lord 
 God of their lathers, and served u groves 
 and idols : and/ wrath came upon Judah 
 and Jerusalem for this their trespass. 
 
 19 Yet he * sent prophets to them, to 
 bnng them again unto the Lord; and 
 they testified against them: but they 
 would not give ear. 
 
 20 And * the Spirit of God t came upon 
 Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, 
 which stood above the people, and said 
 unto them, Thus saith God, • Why trans- 
 gress ye the commandments of the Lord, 
 that ye cannot prosper ? * because ye have 
 forsaken the Lord, he hath also forsaken 
 you. 
 
 21 And they conspired against him, and 
 1 stoned him with stones at the command- 
 ment of the king in the court of the house 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 Thus Joash the king remembered 
 not the kindness which Jehoiada his fa- 
 ther had done to him, but slew his son. 
 And when he died, he said, The Lord 
 look upon it, and require it. 
 
 23 "' And it came to pass tat the end 
 of the year, that the host of Syria came 
 up against him: and they came to Ju- 
 dah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all the 
 princes of the people from among the 
 people, and sent all the spoil of them unto 
 the king of § Damascus. 
 
 24 For the army of the Syrians r came 
 with a small company of men, and the 
 Lord * delivered a very great host into 
 then hand, because they had forsaken the 
 Lord God of their fathers. So they " ex- 
 ecuted judgment against Joash. 
 
 25 And when they were departed from 
 him, (lor they left him in great diseases,) 
 his own servants conspired against him 
 for the blood of the sons of Jehoiada the 
 priest, and slew him on his bed, and he 
 died: and they buried him in the city of 
 David, but they buried him not hi the 
 sepulchres of the kings. 
 
 26 And these are they that conspired 
 against him ; * Zabad the son of Shimeatli • 
 an Ammonitess, and Jebozabad the son 
 of t Shimrith a Moabitess. 
 
 27 IT Now concerning his sons, and the 
 greatness of the burdens laid upon him, 
 and the X repairing of the house of G od, 
 behold, they are written in the § story of 
 the book of the kings. And Amaziah his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 AMAZIAH y was twenty and five years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And 
 his mother's name was Jehoaddan of Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of tlie Lord, a but not with a 
 perfect heart. 
 
 3 if Now it came to pass, when the 
 kingdom was t established to him, that 
 he h slew his servants that had killed the 
 king his father. 
 
or,j 
 
 rze 
 
 Amaziah smiteth the Edomites. CHAP. XX 
 
 4 But he slew not their children, but B. C. 
 did as it is written in the law in the book 
 jf Moses, where the Lord commanded, Ju- J.°,«c. 
 saying, * The fathers shall not die for the 
 children, neither shall the children die for 
 the fathers, but every man shah die for his 
 own sin. 
 
 5 ^ Moreover Amaziah gathered Judah 
 together, and made them captains over 
 thousands, and captains over hundreds, 
 according to the houses of their fathers, 
 throughout all Judah and Benjamin : and 
 he numbered them d from twenty years 
 old and above, and found them three hun- 
 dred thousand choice men, able to go forth 
 to war, that could handle spear and shield. 
 
 6 He hired also an hunched thousand 
 mighty men of valour out of Israel for an 
 hundred talents of silver. 
 
 7 But there came s a man of God to 
 him, saying, Icing, let not the army of 
 Israel go with thee ; * for the Lord is not 
 with Israel, to wit, with all the children 
 of Ephraim. 
 
 8 But if thou wilt go, do it, «' be strong 
 for the battle : God shall make thee fall 
 before the enemy : for God hath ' power 
 to help, and to cast down. 
 
 9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, 
 But what shall we do for the hunched ta- 
 lents which I have given to the II army of 
 Israel ? And the man of God answered, 
 '"The Lord is able to give thee much 
 more than this. 
 
 10 Then Amaziah separated them, to 
 wit, the army that was come to him out of 
 Ephraim, to go * home again : wherefore 
 their anger was greatly kindled against 
 Judah, and they returned home t in great 
 anger. 
 
 11 H And Amaziah strengthened him- 
 self, and led forth his people, and went to 
 the valley of salt, and smote of the children 
 of Seir ten thousand. 
 
 12 And other ten thousand left alive did 
 the children of Judah carry away captive, 
 and brought them unto the top of the rock, 
 and cast them down from the top of the 
 rock, that they all were broken in pieces. 
 
 13 H But II the soldiers of the army which 
 Amaziah sent back, that they should not 
 go with him to battle, fell upon the cities 
 of Judah, from Samaria even unto Beth- 
 horon, and smote three thousand of them, 
 and took much spoil. 
 
 14 If Now it came to pass, after that 
 Amaziah was come from the slaughter of 
 the Edomites, that ° he brought the gods 
 of the children of Seir, and set them up to 
 be P his gods, and bo w^d down himself be- 
 fore them, and humeri mcense unto them. 
 
 15 Wherefore the anger of the Lord 
 was kindled against Amaziah, and he sent 
 unto him a prophet, which said unto him, 
 Why hast thou sought after r the gods of 
 the people, which s could not deliver their 
 own people out of thine hand ? 
 
 lti And it came to pass, as he talked 
 with hhn, that the king said unto him, 
 Art thou made of the king's counsel ? 
 forbear- ; why shouldest thou be smitten ? 
 Then the prophet forbare, and said, I 
 know that God hath § determined " to de- 
 stroy thee, because thou hast done ibis, 
 and "hast not hearkened unto tny counsel. 
 
 17 if Then Amaziah king of Judah took 
 advice, and sent to Joash.thesonof Jehoa- 
 nazjthe son of Jehu, king of Israel, saying, country oj 
 Come, let us see one another in the face. Ashdod. 
 
 18 And Joash king of Israel sent to y ch. 21. 16. 
 
 315 
 
 bash, or, 
 
 thorn, 
 b De. 24. 16. 
 
 Je. 31. 30. 
 
 Eze. 18.20. 
 t a beast of 
 
 the field. 
 e Pr. 13. 10. 
 
 Eze. 28. 2,5, 
 17. 
 
 Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 d Nu. 1.3. 
 « ch. 22. 7. 
 
 1 Ki. 12. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 /ver. 14. 
 S De.33. 1. 
 
 IKi. 13. 1. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 11. 
 J smitten. 
 
 h Is. 28. 1. 
 
 Ho.5.13..15 
 .' Ec. 11.9. 
 
 Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 k ch. 21.17. 
 
 22. 1,6. 
 / ch. 20. 6. 
 
 Job 5. 18. 
 
 Ec. 9. 11. 
 § the gate of 
 
 it that look- 
 
 eth. 
 
 II band. 
 m Pr. 10.22. 
 
 * lo their 
 place. 
 
 + in heat of 
 
 anger, 
 t after. 
 § conspired a 
 
 conspiracy 
 || the sons of 
 
 the band. 
 
 * \. e. the 
 city of 
 David, 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 20. 
 n 2 Ki. li. 21, 
 
 22. 
 15.1.&C 
 t or, Aza- 
 
 riah. 
 
 ch. 28. 23. 
 
 Is. 44. 19. 
 
 P Ex. 20. 3, 5. 
 
 r Ps. 96. 5. 
 
 s Ps. 115.4. .8. 
 
 Is. 46. 1,2. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 10. 20. 
 
 * ch. 24. 2. 
 Ho. 6. 4. 
 Mat. 13.' 20, 
 
 21. 
 " Ge.41. 15. 
 Da. 1. 17. 
 2. 19. 
 10. 1. 
 X in the see- 
 ing of God. 
 § counselled. 
 v 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 
 Ro. 9. 
 Ep. 1. 
 Is. 14. 
 
 
 V I. He is slain by conspiracy 
 
 Amaziah king of Judah, saying, a The 
 * thistle that was in Lebanon sent to the 
 cedar that was in Lebanon, saying, Give 
 thy daughter to my son to wife : and there 
 passed by t a wild beast that was in Leba- 
 non, and trode down the thistle. 
 
 19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten 
 the Edomites ; and c thine heart lifteth 
 thee up to boast : abide now at home 
 why shouldest thou meddle to thine hurt. 
 that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and 
 Judah with thee? 
 
 20 But Amaziah would not hear ; for * it 
 came of God, that he might deliver them 
 into the hand of their enemies, because 
 they/ sought after the gods of Edom. 
 
 21 So Joash the king of Israel went up ; 
 and they saw one another in the face, both 
 he and Amaziah king of Judah, at Beth- 
 shemesh. which belongeth to Judah. 
 
 22 And Judah was J put to the worse 
 before Israel, and they fled every man tc 
 his tent. 
 
 23 And Joash the king of Israel took 
 Amaziah king of Judah, the son of Joash, 
 the son of * Jehoahaz, at Beth-shemesh, 
 and brought hhn to Jerusalem, and brake 
 down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate 
 of Ephraim to § the corner gate, four hun- 
 ched cubits. 
 
 24 And he took all the gold and the sil- 
 ver, and all the vessels that were found in 
 the house of God with Obed-edom, and the 
 treasures ofthe king's house, the hostages 
 also, and returned to Samana. 
 
 25 l r And Amaziah the son of Joash king 
 of Judah lived alter the death of Joash son 
 of Jehoahaz king of Israel fifteen years. 
 
 26 Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, 
 first and last, behold, are they not written 
 in the book of the kings of Judah and 
 Israel ? 
 
 27 if Now after the time that Amaziah 
 did turn away from ♦ following the Lord 
 they § made a conspiracy against him in 
 Jerusalem; and he fled to Lachish : but 
 they sent to Lachisi. alter him, and slew 
 him there. 
 
 28 And they brought him upon horses, 
 and buried him with his fathers in the 
 city of * J udah. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 J.HEN " all the people of Judah took 
 t Uzziah, who teas sixteen years old, and 
 made him king in the room of his father 
 Amaziah. 
 
 2 He built Eloth, and restored it to 
 Judah, after that the king slept with his 
 fathers. 
 
 3 Sixteen years old ivas Uzziah when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned fifty and 
 two years in Jerusalem. His mother's 
 name also ivas Jecoliah of Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that his father Amaziah did. 
 
 5 And * he sought God in the days of 
 Zechariah, who " had understanding ♦ in 
 the visions of God: and as long as he 
 sought the Lord, God made hhn to 
 prosper. 
 
 6 And he went forth and * warred agamsi 
 the Philistines, and braKe down the wall 
 of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the 
 wad of Ashdod, and built cities II about 
 Ashdod, and among the Philistines. 
 
 7 And God helped him against 5 the 
 Philistines, and against the Arabians that 
 dwelt in Gur-baal, anJ the Mehunims. 
 
Uzziah smitten with leprosy. 1 1. C 
 
 8 And the Ammonites "gave gifts to 
 Uzziah : and his name * spread abroad 
 even to the entering in of Egypt ; for he 
 strengthened himself exceedingly. 
 
 9 Moreover Uzziah built towers in Je- 
 rusalem at the c corner gate, and at the 
 vaUey gate, and at the turning of the wall, 
 and t fortified them. 
 
 10 Also he built towers m the desert, 
 and t digged many wells : for he had mucli 
 eattle, both in the low country, and in the 
 plains: husbandmen aiso.and vinedressers 
 m the mountains, and in § Carmel: for he 
 loved * husbandry. 
 
 11 Moreover Uzziah had an host of 
 fighting men. that went out to war by 
 bands, according to the number of their 
 account by the hand of Jeiel the scribe 
 and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand 
 of Hananiah, one of the king's captains. 
 
 12 The whole number of the chief of 
 the fathers of the mighty men of valour 
 were two thousand and six hundred. 
 
 13 And under their hand was X an army, 
 three hundred thousand and seven thou- 
 sand and five hundred, that made war 
 with mighty power, to help the king 
 against the enemy. 
 
 H And Uzziah prepared for them 
 throughout all the host shields, and 
 spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and 
 bows, and II slings to cast stones. 
 
 15 And he made in Jerusalem engines, 
 Invented by cunning men, to be on the 
 towers t.nd upon the bulwarks, to shoot 
 arrows and great stones withal. And his 
 name * spread s far abroad ; for he was 
 marvellously helped, till he was strong. 
 
 16 IT But * when he was strong, his 
 heart was « lifted up to Ids destruction : for 
 he transgressed against the Lord his God, 
 and i went into the temple of the Lord 
 to burn incense unon the altar of incense. 
 
 17 And "' Azariah the priest went in 
 after him, and with him fourscore priests 
 of the Lord, that were valiant men : 
 
 ] 8 And"they withstood Uzziah the king, 
 and said unto him, It P appertaineth not 
 unto thee, Uzziah, to bum incense unto 
 the Lord, but to the ' priests the sons 
 of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn in- 
 cense : go out of the sanctuary ; for thou 
 hast trespassed; neither shall it be for 
 thine honour from the Lord God. 
 
 19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a 
 censer in his hand to burn incense : and 
 while he was wroth with the priests," the 
 leprosy even rose up in his forehead before 
 the priests in the house of the Lord, from 
 beside the incense altar. 
 
 20 And Azariah the chief priest, and all 
 the priests, looked upon him, and, behold, 
 he was leprous in his forehead, and thev 
 thrust him out from thence ; yea, himself 
 * hasted also to go out, because a the Lord 
 had smitten him. 
 
 21 And Uzziah the king was a leper unto 
 the clay of his death, and c dwelt in a II se- 
 veral house, being a leper • for he was cut 
 vfl from the house of the Lord : and Jo- 
 ,nam his son was over the king s house, 
 ludgni" the people of the land. 
 
 22 U Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, 
 first and last, did d Isaiah the prophet, the 
 son ot Amoz, write. 
 
 23 So / Uzziah slept with his fathers, 
 and they buried him with his lathers in 
 the held of the burial which belonged to 
 tl'e kings; for they said, He is a leper: 
 and Jotham his son reigned in his stead 
 
 316 
 
 HRONICLES. Jotham's good reign. 
 
 C.810. T CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 J OTHAM hcas twenty and five years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 sixteen years in Jerusalem. His mother's 
 name also was Jerushah, the daughter of 
 Zadok. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that his father Uzziah did : howbeit d he 
 entered not into the temple of the Lord. 
 And I he people did yet corruptly. 
 
 3 He built the high gate ot the house of 
 the Lord, and on the wall of II Ophel he 
 built much. 
 
 4 Moreover he built cities in • the moun- 
 tains of Judah, and in the forests he built 
 castles and towers. 
 
 5 U He fought also with the king of the 
 Ammonites, and prevailed against them. 
 And the children of Amnion gave him the 
 same year an hundred talents of silver, 
 and ten thousand measures of wheat, and 
 ten thousand of barley, t So much did 
 the children of Amnion pay unto him, both 
 the second year, and the third. 
 
 6 So Jotham became mighty, /because 
 he ^prepared his ways before the Lord 
 his God. 
 
 7 11 Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, 
 and all his wars, and his ways, lo, they 
 are written in the book of the kings of 
 Israel and Judah. 
 
 8 He was five and twenty years old when 
 he began to reign, and reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem. 
 
 9 11 And Jotham slept with his fathers, 
 and they biuied him in the city of David : 
 and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 AHAZ * was twenty years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned sixteen 
 years in Jerusalem : but he did not that 
 which was right in the sight of the Lord, 
 like David his father: 
 
 2 For he walked in the ways of the kings 
 of Israel, and made also ° molten images 
 for r Baalim. 
 
 3 Moreover he t burnt incense in * the 
 valley of the son of Hinnom, and burnt 
 u his children in the fire, after the abomi- 
 nations of the heathen whom the Lord 
 had cast out before the children of Israel. 
 
 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense 
 in the high places, and on the hills, and 
 under every green tree. 
 
 5 Wherefore * the Lord his God deli- 
 vered him into the hand of the king of 
 Syria; and they smote him, and carried 
 away a great multitude of them captives, 
 and brought them to I Damascus. And 
 y he was ateo delivered into the hand of 
 the king of Israel, who smote him with a 
 great slaughter. 
 
 6 IT For * Pekah the son of Eemaliah 
 slew in Judah an hundred and twenty 
 thousand in one day, which were all § va- 
 liant men ; because they had forsaken the 
 Lord God of their fathers. 
 
 7 And Zicbri, a mighty man of Ephraim, 
 slewMaaseiah the king's son,andAzrikam 
 the governor of the house, and Elkanab 
 that was * next to the king. 
 
 8 And the cliildren of Israel earned away 
 captive of their e brethren two hundred 
 thousand, women, sons, and daughters, 
 and took also away much spoil from them, 
 and brought the spoil to Samaria. 
 
 9 But a prophet of the Lord was there, 
 whose name was Oded : and he went out 
 
 a 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 * went. 
 
 b 2Ki. 15.32, 
 &c. 
 
 c 2Ki. 11.13. 
 
 Ne. 3.13.19, 
 
 32. 
 
 Zee. J 4. 10. 
 
 t or.repaired 
 
 dPs. 119.120. 
 Ac. 5. 13. 
 
 X or, cut out 
 many cis- 
 terns. 
 
 % or, fruitful 
 fields. 
 
 || or, (he 
 tower, 
 eh. 33. 14. 
 Ne. 3. 26. 
 
 * ground. 
 
 e Jos. 14. 12. 
 Lu. 1. 39. 
 
 t This. 
 
 I the poner 
 
 of an army 
 f Ps. 57. 7. 
 7«. 7. 
 1 Co. 15.58. 
 16. 13. 
 
 || stones of 
 slings. 
 Ju. 20. 16. 
 
 * went foi th. 
 S Mat. 1. 24. 
 h De. 32. 15. 
 
 • De. 8. 14. 
 k 2 Ki. 16. 2. 
 I 2Ki. 16.12, 
 
 13. 
 
 m l Ch. 6. 10. 
 
 " Mat. 14. 4. 
 
 Ga. 2. 11. 
 
 Ex. 34. 17. 
 
 Le. 19. 4. 
 
 PNu.16. 40. 
 
 18.7. 
 
 r Ju.2. 11. 
 
 s 2K1.23. 10. 
 t Ex. 30. 7, 8. 
 "Le. 18.21. 
 
 Ps.106.37,38 
 
 Je. 32. 35. 
 
 Eze. lti. 21. 
 
 20.26,31. 
 
 v Nu. 12. 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 5. 27. 
 x Is. 7. 1. 
 % Durmesek. 
 V Is. 9. 21. 
 z Es. 6. 12. 
 a Le. 14. 34. 
 
 De. 28.22,35 
 b 2 Ki. 15. 27. 
 
 Le. 13. 46. 
 Nu. 5. 2. 
 2 Ki. 7. 3. 
 
 free. 
 ' the second 
 
 to. 
 : Is. 1. 1. 
 
fFl€Keanes3 oj Ahaz. 
 
 c.a a p. xxix. 
 
 before, the host that came to Samaria, and 
 said unto them, Behold, " because the 
 Lord God of your lathers was wroth with 
 Judah, he hath delivered them into your 
 hand, and ye have slain them in a rage 
 that * reacheth up unto heaven. 
 
 10 And now ye purpose to keep under 
 the children of Judah and Jerusalem for 
 * bondmen and bondwomen unto you: 
 but * are there not with you, even with 
 you, sins against the Lord your God? 
 
 11 Now hear me therefore, and /deliver 
 the captives again, which ye have taken 
 captive of your brethren : * for the fierce 
 wrath of the Lord is upon you. 
 
 1 2 Then certain of the heads of the child- 
 ren of Ephraim, Azariah the son of Joha- 
 nan, Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, 
 and Jehizkiah the son of Shallum, and 
 Amasathe son of Hadlai, stood up against 
 them that came irom the war, 
 
 13 And said unto them.Ye shall notbring 
 in the captives hither: for whereas we have 
 offended against the Lord already, ye 
 intend to add more to our sins and to our 
 trespass: for our trespass is great, and 
 there is fierce wrath against Israel. 
 
 14 So the armed men left the captives 
 and the spoil before the princes and all 
 the congregation. 
 
 15 And the men ° which were expressed 
 by name rose up, and took the captives, 
 and with the spoil p clothed all that were 
 naked among them, and arrayed them,and 
 shod them, and r gave them to eat and to 
 drink, and anointed them, and carried all 
 the feeble of them upon asses, and brought 
 them to Jericho, ' the city of palm trees, 
 to their brethren : then they returned to 
 Samaria. 
 
 16 tf At " that time did king Ahaz send 
 unto the kings of Assyria to help him. 
 
 17 Tor again theEdomites had come and 
 smitten Judah,and carried away tcaptives. 
 
 18 The'Phihstines also had invaded the 
 cities of the low country, and of the south 
 of Judah, and had taken Beth-shemesh, 
 and Aialon.and Gederoth.and Shocb.o with 
 the villages thereof, and Timnah with me 
 villages thereof, Gimzo also and the vil- 
 lages thereof : and they.dwelt there. 
 
 19 For the Lord brought Judah low 
 because of Ahaz king of * Israel ; for he 
 made Judah naked, and transgressed 
 sore against the Lord. 
 
 20 And ' Tilgath-pilneser king of As- 
 syria came unto him, and distressed him, 
 but strengthened him not. 
 
 21 For Ahaz took away a portion out of 
 the house of the Lord, and out oi the house 
 of the king, and of the princes, and gave 
 it unto the king ^ e Assyria : but he helped 
 him not 
 
 22 f And in the time of his distress did 
 he trespass yet more against the Lord : 
 g this is that knu Ahaz. 
 
 23 For * he sacrificed unto toe gods of 
 •Damascus.which smote him: and he said, 
 Because the gods of the kings of Syria help 
 them, therefore will I sacrifice to them, 
 tb at «' they may help me . k B ut they were 
 the ruin of him, and of all Israel. 
 
 24 And Ahaz gathered together the ves- 
 sels of the house of God, and cut in pieces 
 the vessels of the house of God, " and shut 
 up the doors of the house of the Lord, 
 and ° he made him altars in every corner 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 25 And in every several city of Judah he 
 made high places t to burn incense unto 
 
 317 
 
 a Ps. 69. 26. 
 
 Is. 10. 5. 
 47. 6. 
 
 Eze.25. 12,15 
 26.2. 
 
 Ob. 10. &c. 
 
 Zee. 1. 15. 
 b Ezr. 9. 6. 
 
 Re. 18. 5. 
 c Le.25.39,42, 
 43,16. 
 d 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 
 Pr. 10. 7. 
 e Je. 25. 29. 
 
 Mat. 7-2..5. 
 / Is. 58. 6. 
 
 Je.34.14..16 
 
 He. 13. 1,3. 
 8 Ja. 2. 13. 
 A 2 Ki. 18. 1, 
 &c. 
 i eh. 26. 5. 
 k Ps. 101. 3. 
 
 Ee. 9. 10. 
 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 16. 
 
 I ch. 
 
 21. 
 
 m ch. 35. 6. 
 
 1 Ch. 15. 12. 
 " Je. 7. 11. 
 
 Lu. 19.45,46 
 
 2Co.6J6..18. 
 ver. 12. 
 P Job 31. 16.. 
 23. 
 
 .Jnc, 3.17,18 
 ' 2 Ki. 6. 22. 
 
 Pr.25.21,22. 
 
 Lu. 6. 27. 
 
 Ro. 12. 20. 
 s Je. 2. 27. 
 
 Eze. 8. 16. 
 
 * given the 
 •neck. 
 
 t De. 34. 3. 
 Ju. 1. 16. 
 " 2 Ki. 16. 7. 
 " ch. 24. 18. 
 -\ a captivity 
 
 * Eze. 16. 27, 
 
 57. 
 X commotion, 
 De. 28.25. 
 V 1 Ki. 9. 8. 
 Je. 18. 16. 
 19.8. 
 25.9,18. 
 29. 18. 
 2 ch. 28.5,6,8 
 a ch. 15. 12. 
 b ch. 21. 2. 
 Ex. 32. 25. 
 § or,deceived 
 Nu. 3. 6. 
 8. 14. 
 
 II or, offer 
 
 sacrifice, 
 f Ps. 50. 15. 
 
 Is. 1. 5. 
 
 Eze. 21. 13. 
 
 Re. 16. 9.. 11 
 S Ps. 52. 7. 
 h ch. 25. 14. 
 * Darmesek. 
 i Je.44. 17,18. 
 ft Is. 1. 28. 
 
 Je.44.20..29 
 
 Ho. 13. 9. 
 I ver. 5. 
 t or, in the 
 
 business of. 
 m 1 Ch. 23. 28. 
 " ch. 29.3,7. 
 
 1 or, to offer. 
 
 HezeteaWs good, reign. 
 ether sir's, and provoked to anger the 
 Lord God of nis lathers. 
 
 26 1 aow the rest of his acts -nd of all 
 his ways, first and last, behold, they are 
 written in the book of the kings of Judah 
 and Israel. 
 
 27 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and 
 they buried him in the city, even in Jeru- 
 salem : but d they brought him not into 
 the sepulchres of the kings of Israel : and 
 Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 O.EZEKIAH h began to reign when he 
 was five and twenty years old, and he 
 reigned nine and twenty years in Jerusa- 
 lem. And his mother' s name was Abij ah , 
 the daughter of « Zechariah. 
 
 2 And he did that which ivas right in 
 the sight of the Lord, according to all 
 that David his father had done. 
 
 3 tf He in * the first year of his reign, in 
 the first month, i opened the doors of the 
 house of the Lord, and repaired them. 
 
 4 And he brought in the priests and the 
 Levites, and gathered them together into 
 the east street, 
 
 5 And said unto them, Hear me, ye 
 Levites^ '" sanctify now. yourselves, and 
 " sanctify the house of the Lord God of 
 your fathers, and carry forth the filthiness 
 out of the holy place. 
 
 6 For our lathers have trespassed, and 
 done that which was evil in the eyes of the 
 Lord our God, and have forsaken him 
 and have * turned away their faces from 
 the habitation of the Lord, and * turned 
 their backs. 
 
 7 Also they have shut up the doors of the 
 porch, and put outthe lamps, and have not 
 burned incense nor offered burnt offerings 
 in the holy place unto the God of Israel. 
 
 8 "Wherefore the " wrath of the Lord 
 was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and he 
 hath delivered them to t trouble, to aston- 
 ishment, and to y hissing, as ye see with 
 your eyes. 
 
 9 For, lo, z our fathers have fallen by the 
 sword, and our sons and our daughters 
 and our wives are in captivity for this. 
 
 10 Now it is in mine heart to make " a 
 covenant with the Lord God of Israekthat 
 his fierce wrath may turn away from us. 
 
 11 My sons, be not now § negligent : for 
 the Lord hath ^chosen you to stand before 
 him, to serve him, and that ye should 
 minister unto him, and llbum incense. 
 
 12 it Then the Levites arose, Mahath the 
 son of Amasai,and Joel the son of Azariah, 
 of the sons of the Kohathites : and of the 
 sons of Merari, Xish the son of Abdi, and 
 Azariah the son of Jehalelel: and of the 
 Gershonites ; Joah the son of Zimmah, 
 and Eden the son of Joah: 
 
 13 And of the sons of Elizaphan ; Shimri, 
 and Jeiel : and of the sons of Asaph ; Ze- 
 chariah, and Mattaniah : 
 
 14 And of the sons of Heman ; Jeliiel, 
 and Shimei : and of the sons of Jeduthun ; 
 Shemaiah, and Uzziel. 
 
 15 And they gathered then brethren, 
 and l sanctified themselves, and came, 
 according to the commandment of the 
 king, t by the words of the Lord, "' t© 
 cleanse the house of the Lord. 
 
 16 And the priests went into the inner 
 part of the house of the Lord, to cleanse 
 it, and brought out all the unclea5Uie9s 
 that they found in the temple of the Lord 
 into the court of the house of the Lord. 
 
Sacrifices offered. 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 A passover proclaimed. 
 
 And the Levites took it, to carry it out 
 abroad into the brook Kidron. 
 
 17 Now they began on the first day of 
 the first month to sanctify, and on the 
 eighth day of the month came they to the 
 porch of the Lord : so they sanctified the 
 house of the Lord in eight days ; and in 
 the sixteenth day of the first month they 
 made an end. 
 
 18 Then they went in to Hezekiah the 
 king, and said, We have cleansed all the 
 house of the Lord, and the altar of burnt 
 offering,with all the vessels thereof.and the 
 shewbread table,with all thevessels thereof: 
 
 19 Moreover all the vessels, which king 
 Ahaz in his reign did * cast away in his 
 transgression, have we prepared and sanc- 
 tified, and, behold, they are before the altar 
 of tbe Lord. 
 
 20 f Then Hezekiah the king rose early, 
 and gathered the rulers of the city, and 
 went up to the house of the Lord. 
 
 21 And they brought seven bullocks, and 
 seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven 
 he goats, for a k sin offering for the king- 
 dom, and for the sanctuary, and for Judah. 
 And he commanded the priests the sons 
 of Aaron to offer them on the altar of the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 So they killed the bullocks, and the 
 priests received the blood, and '"sprinkled 
 it on the altar : likewise, when they had 
 killed the rams, they sprinkled the blood 
 upon the altar: they killed also the lambs, 
 and they sprinkled the blood upon the altar. 
 
 23 And they brought tforth the he goats 
 for the sin offering before the king and the 
 congregation ; and they laid their p hands 
 upon them : 
 
 24 And the priests killed them, and they 
 made reconciliation with their blood upon 
 the altar, ' to make an atonement for all 
 Israel : for the king commanded that the 
 burnt offering and the sin ottering should 
 be made for all Israel. 
 
 25 And " he set the Levites in the house 
 of the Lord with cymbals, with psalteries, 
 and with harps. " according to the com- 
 mandment of David, and of x Gad the 
 king's seer, and Nathan the prophet : ? for 
 so was the commandment § of the Lord 
 II by his prophets. 
 
 26 And the Levites stood with the in- 
 struments "of David, and the priests with 
 * the trumpets. 
 
 27 And Hezekiah commanded to offer 
 the burnt ottering upon the altar. And 
 t when the burnt ottering began, <* the 
 song of the Lord began also with the 
 trumpets, and with the I instruments o?*- 
 dained by David king of Israel. 
 
 28 And all the congregation worshipped, 
 and the §singers sang, and the trumpeters 
 sounded : and all th/s continued until the 
 burnt offering was finished. 
 
 29 And when they. had made an end 
 of offering, «' the king and all that were 
 t present with him * bowed themselves, 
 and worshipped. 
 
 30 Moreover Hezekiah the king and the 
 princes commanded the Levites to sing 
 praise unto the Lord with the words of 
 David, and of Asaph tbe seer. And '" they 
 sang praises with gladness,and theybowed 
 their heads and worshipped. 
 
 31 Then Hezekiah answered and said, 
 Now ye have tconsecrated yourselves unto 
 the Lord, come near and bring sacrifices 
 and thank offerings into the house of the 
 LORD. And the congregation brought in 
 
 318 
 
 B. C. 726. 
 
 Le. 7- 12. 
 
 Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 ch. 35. II. 
 
 strengthen- 
 ed them. 
 
 ch. 30. 3. 
 
 Ps. 7. 10. 
 26. 6. 
 
 2Ki.ll.16.. 
 
 18. 
 
 / Le. 3. 16. 
 
 H Nu. 15. 5,7. 
 
 h Ezr. 6. 18. 
 
 1 Co. 14.40. 
 ■ Ps. 10. 17. 
 
 Pr. 16. 1. 
 
 * I.e. 4. 3, 14. 
 ( De. 16.2.. 6. 
 m Le. 8.14,15, 
 
 19,24. 
 
 He. 9 21. 
 " Ex. 12. 3.. 20 
 
 1 Co. 5. 7,8- 
 t near. 
 
 Nu.9. 10,11. 
 V Le. 4.15,24. 
 r Ex. 12.6,18 
 s ch. 29. 31. 
 
 t Le. 14. 20. 
 J wns right 
 
 in the eye$ 
 
 of the king. 
 " 1 Ch. Hi. J. 
 25.6. 
 » lCh.23. 5. 
 25. 1. 
 *2Sa. 24. 11. 
 >J ch. 30. 12. 
 § by the 
 
 hand of 
 
 the LORD. 
 II by the 
 
 hand of. 
 z Es. 8. 14. 
 
 Job 9. 25. 
 
 Je. 51. 31. 
 *from the 
 
 hand of. 
 a 1 Ch. 23. 5. 
 
 Am. 6. 5. 
 6 Nn. 10.8,10. 
 
 ICh. 15.21. 
 16.6. 
 « Je. 4. 1. 
 
 Joel 2. 13. 
 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 t in the time, 
 d ch. 23. 18. 
 X hands of 
 
 instru- 
 ments. 
 e 2 Ki. 15. 19. 
 / Eze. 20. 18. 
 § song, 
 e ch. 29. 8. 
 || harden not 
 
 your necks 
 A De. 10. 16. 
 
 Ro. 10.21. 
 .• ch.20. 18. 
 
 * give lite 
 hand. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 24. 
 
 Ezr. 10. 19. 
 
 Ro.6.13.20 
 + found. 
 k Ps. 72. 11. 
 
 Ro. 14. 11. 
 
 Phi.2. 10.11. 
 
 1 ch. 29. 10. 
 m Ps. 32. 11. 
 
 100. 1,2. 
 
 149. 2. 
 
 Phi. 4. 1. 
 
 " Ps. 106. 46. 
 
 Ex. 31. 6. 
 
 J or, filled 
 
 your hand. 
 P Is. 55. 7. 
 
 sacrifices and "thank offerings; and a* 
 manyaswerc of a free heart burnt offerings. 
 
 32 And the number of the burnt offer- 
 ings, which the congregation brougbt, was 
 threescore and ten bullocks, an hundred 
 rams, and two hundred lambs: all these 
 were for a burnt ottering to the Lord. 
 
 33 And the consecrated things were six 
 hundred oxen and three thousand sheep 
 
 34 But the priests were too lew so that 
 they could not Hay all the burnt offerings : 
 wherefore* their brethren the Levites * did 
 help them, till the work was ended, and 
 until the other priests had sanctified them- 
 selves : ° for the Levite3 were more * up- 
 right in heart to sanctify themselves than 
 the priests. 
 
 35 And also the burnt offerings were 
 in abundance, with / the fat of the peace 
 offerings, and # the drink offerings for 
 every burnt offering. So * the service o/ 
 the house of the Lord was set in order. 
 
 36 And Hezekiah rejoiced, and all the 
 people, that God « had prepared the peo- 
 ple: for the thing was done suddenly. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 AND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and 
 Judah, and wrote letters also to Ephraim 
 and Manasseh, that ' they should come to 
 the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, " to 
 keep the passover unto the Lord God of 
 Israel. 
 
 2 For the king had taken counsel, and 
 his princes, and all the congregation in 
 Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the 
 second " month. 
 
 3 For they could not keep it r at that 
 time, * because the priests had not sanc- 
 tified themselves sufficiently, neither had 
 the people gathered themselves together 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And the thing X pleased the king and 
 all the congregation. 
 
 5 So they established a decree to make 
 proclamation throughout all Israel, from 
 Beer-sheba even to Dan, that they should 
 come to keep the passover unto the Lord 
 God of Israel at Jerusalem : tor they had 
 not done it of a long time in such sort as 
 it was written. 
 
 6 So* the posts went with the letters 
 • from the king and his princes through- 
 out all Israel and Judah, and according 
 to the commandment of the king, saying. 
 Ye children of Israel, c turn again unto 
 the Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Israel, and he will return to the remnant 
 of you, that are escaped out of the hand 
 of * the kings of Assyria.' 
 
 7 And be not ye / like your fathers, 
 and like your brethren, which trespassed 
 against the Lord God of their fathers, 
 who therefore « gave them up to desola- 
 tion, as ye see. 
 
 8 Now II be ye not * stiffhecked, as your 
 fathers were,but *yield yourselves unto the 
 Lord, and enter into his sanctuary, which 
 he hath sanctified for ever : and serve the 
 Lord your God, ' that the fierceness of 
 his wrath may turn away from you. 
 
 9 For if ye turn again unto the Lord, 
 your brethren and your children shall find 
 71 compassion before them that lead them 
 captive, so that they shall come again into 
 this land : for the Lord your God is ° gra- 
 cious and merciful, and will nottum away 
 his face from you, if ye P return unto him. 
 
 10 So the posts passed from dty tj> 
 city through the country of Ephraim ant? 
 
The passover kept CHAP. XXXI 
 
 Manassen evea unto Zebulun : but a they B. c. 72 6 
 laughed them to scorn, and mo eked them. 
 
 11 Nevertheless * divers of Asher and 
 Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled them- 
 selves, and came to Jerusalem. 
 
 12 Also in Judah c the hand of God was 
 to give them one heart to do the com- 
 mandment of the king and of the princes, 
 e by the word of the Lord. 
 
 13 ff And there assembled at Jerusalem 
 much people to keep the feast of unlea- 
 vened bread in the second month, a very 
 great congregation. 
 
 14 And they arose and took away the 
 £ altars that were in Jerusalem, and all 
 the altars for incense took they away, and 
 cast them into the brook Kidron. 
 
 15 Then they killed the passover on the 
 fourteenth day of the second month : and 
 the priests and the Levites were » ashamed, 
 and~sanctified themselves, and brought in 
 the burnt offerings into the house of the 
 Lord. 
 
 16 And they stood in II their place after 
 their manner, according to the law of 
 Moses the man of God: the priests sprin- 
 kled the blood, which they received of the 
 hand of the Levites. 
 
 17 For there were many in the congre- 
 gation that were not sanctified : therefore 
 the Levites had the charge of the killing 
 of the passovers for every one that was 
 not clean, to sanctify themunto the Lord. 
 
 18 For a multitude of the people, even 
 many of Ephraim,and Manasseh, Issa- 
 char, and Zebulun, had not cleansed them- 
 selves, r yet did they eat the passover 
 otherwise than it was written. Eut Heze- 
 kiah prayed for them, saying, The good 
 Lord pardon every one 
 
 19 That ' prepareth his heart to seek 
 God, the Lord God of his fathers, though 
 he be not cleansed according to the purifi- 
 cation of the sanctuary- 
 
 20 And the Lord hearkened to Heze- 
 kiah, " and healed the people. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel that were 
 $ present at Jerusalem kept v the feast of 
 unleavened bread seven days with great 
 gladness : and the Levites and the priests 
 praised the Lord day by day Ringing with 
 II loud instruments unto the Lord. 
 
 '22 And Hezekiah spake * comfortably 
 unto all the Levites - y that taught the good 
 knowledge of the Lord : and they did eat 
 throughout the feast seven days, offering 
 peace offerings, and a making confession 
 to the Lord God of their fathers. 
 
 23 And the whole assembly took counsel 
 to keep * other seven days : and they kept 
 other seven days with gladness. 
 
 24 For Hezekiah king of Judah t did 
 c give to the congregation a thousand bul- 
 locks and seven thousand sheep ; and the 
 princes gave to the congregation a thou- 
 sand bullocks and ten thousand sheep : 
 and a great number of priests sanctified 
 themselves. 
 
 25 And all the congregation of Judah, 
 with the priests and the Levites, and all the 
 congregation that came out of Israel, and 
 me strangers that came out of the land of 
 Israel, and that dwelt in Judah, e rejoiced. 
 
 26 So there was great joy in Jerusalem : 
 for since the time of Solomon the son of 
 David king of Israel there was not the 
 like in Jerusalem. 
 
 27 11 Then the priests the Levites arose 
 and / blessed the people : and their voice 
 was beard, and their praver came up 
 
 319 
 
 ch. 36. 16. 
 the habita- 
 tion of his 
 holiness. 
 Ps. 68. 5. 
 
 6 ch. 11. 16. 
 
 t found. 
 
 <= Phi. 2. 13. 
 
 d Ex. 23. 24. 
 De. 7. 5. 
 2 Ki. 18. 4. 
 
 e ch. 29. 25. 
 § to make 
 
 an end. 
 
 f ICh.xxiii.. 
 
 xxvi. 
 
 S ch. 28. 24. 
 
 h Ps. exxxiv. 
 
 135.1. .3. 
 
 136. 26. 
 
 i ch. 29. 34. 
 
 || their 
 
 standing, 
 k Nu. xxviii. 
 
 xxix. 
 I Nu.lS.8,&c 
 
 Ne. 13. 10. 
 m lCo.9.9..14 
 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 " Mai. 2. 7. 
 » brake 
 
 forth. 
 o ver. 11. 
 P Ex. 22. 29. 
 
 Pr. 3. 9. 
 + or, dales. 
 r Ex. 12. 43, 
 &c. 
 
 * ch. 19.3. 
 
 t Le.27. 30. 
 De. 14. 28. 
 
 X heaps, 
 heaps. 
 
 " Ps. 103. 3. 
 Ja.5. 15,16. 
 
 § found. 
 
 v Ex. 12. 15. 
 
 x 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 Ep. 1. 3. 
 PM.4.10,19. 
 1 Th. 3. 9, 
 
 || instru- 
 ments of 
 strength. 
 
 * to the heart 
 of all. 
 
 Is. 40. 2. 
 V De. 33. 10. 
 
 * Hag.2. 18,19 
 Mai. 3. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 a Ezr. 10. 11. 
 b 1 Ki. 8. 65. 
 t lifted up, 
 
 or, offered. 
 
 c ch. 35. 7, 8. 
 d Ne. 13. 13. 
 § at the hand 
 e Ps. 32. 11. 
 92.4. 
 / Nu. 6. 23. 
 II at his liand 
 
 Officers over the tithes. 
 his holy dwelling place, even unte 
 heaven. 
 
 XT CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 IN OW when all this was finished, ali 
 Israel that were t present went out to the 
 cities of Judah, and * brake the : images 
 in pieces, and cut down the groves, and 
 threw down the high places and the altars 
 out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Eph- 
 raim also and Manasseh, until § they had 
 utterly destroyed them all. Then all the 
 children of Israel returned, every man to 
 his possession, into their own cities. 
 
 2 lLAnd Hezekiah appointed/the courses 
 of the priests and the Levites after their 
 courses.every man according to his service, 
 the priests and Levites for burnt offerings 
 and for peace offerings, to minister, and 
 
 * to give thanks, and to praise in the gates 
 of the tents of the Lord. 
 
 3 He appointed also the king's portion 
 of his substance for the burnt offerings, fo 
 icit, for the morning and evening burnt 
 offerings, and the burnt offerings for the 
 sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for 
 the set feasts, as it is written in the * law 
 of the Lord. 
 
 4 Moreover he commanded the people 
 that dwelt in Jerusalem to give the l por- 
 tion of the priests and the Levites, that 
 •"" they might be encouraged in " the law 
 of the Lord. 
 
 .5 11 And as soon as the commandment 
 
 * came abroad, the children of Israel 
 brought in abundance P the firstfruits of 
 com, wine, and oil, and t honey, and of 
 all the increase of the field ; and the tithe 
 of all things brought they in abundantly. 
 
 6 And concerning the children of Israel 
 and Judah.that dwelt in the cities of Judah. 
 they also brought in the tithe of oxen and 
 sheep, and the * tithe of holy things which 
 were consecrated unto the Lord theii 
 God, and laid them J by heaps. 
 
 7 In the third month they began to lay 
 the foundation of the heaps, and finished 
 them in the seventh month, 
 
 8 And when Hezekiah and the princes 
 came and saw the heaps* they blessed the 
 Lord, and his people Israel. 
 
 9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the 
 priests and the Levites concerning the 
 neaps. ' 
 
 10 And Azariah the chief priest of the 
 house of Zadok answered him, and said, 
 - Since the people began to bring the offer- 
 ings into the house of the Lord, we have 
 had enough to eat, and have left plenty : 
 for the Lord hath blessed his people; and 
 that which is left is this great store. 
 
 1 1 IT Then H -zekiah commanded to pre- 
 pare t chambers in the house of the Lord: 
 and they prepare! them, 
 
 12 And b ought m the offerings and the 
 tithes and the ded : cated things faithfully : 
 d over which C'ononiah th Levi e was 
 ruler,and Shimei his in-other wasthe next. 
 
 13 AndJehiel, and Azaziah, and IS! ahath, 
 and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, 
 and Eliel,and Ismachiah,and Mahath,and 
 Benaiah, were overseers § under the hand 
 of Cononiah and Shimei his brother, at the 
 commandment of Hezekiah the king, and 
 Azariah the ruler of the house of God. 
 
 14 And Kore the son of Imnah the Le- 
 vite, the porter toward the east, was over 
 the freewill offerings of God, to distribute 
 the oblations of the Lord, and the mosl 
 holy things. 
 
 15 And II next, him icere EJ. n, artf 
 
Sennacherib mvadeth Judah 
 Miniamin, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, 
 Amariah, and Shecaniah, in * the cities 
 of the priests, in their t set office, to give 
 to their brethren by courses, as well to the 
 great as to the small : 
 
 16 Beside their genealogy of males, from 
 three years old and upward.even unto every 
 one that entereth into the house of the 
 Lord, his daily portion for their service 
 in their charges according to their courses; 
 
 17 Both to the genealogy of the priests 
 by the house of their fathers, and the 
 Levites <* from twenty years old and up- 
 ward, in their charges by their courses ; 
 
 18 And to the genealogy of all their little 
 ones, their wives, and their sons, and their 
 daughters, through all the congregation : 
 for m their J set office / they sanctified 
 themselves in holiness : 
 
 19 Also of the sons of Aaron the priests, 
 which were in s the fields of the suburbs 
 of their cities, in every several city, the 
 men that were'' expressed by name, to 
 give portions to all the males among the 
 priests, and to all that were reckoned by 
 genealogies among the Levites. 
 
 20 1T And thus did Hezekiah throughout 
 all Judah, and * wrought that which was 
 good and right and truth before the Lord 
 his God. 
 
 21 And in every work that he began in 
 the service of the house of God, and in 
 the law.and in the commandments,to seek 
 his God, he did it with all his heart, and 
 prospered. 
 
 A CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 AFTER" these things, and the estab- 
 lishment thereof, Sennacherib king of As- 
 syria came, and entered into Judah, and 
 encamped against the fenced cities, and 
 thought § to win them for himself. 
 
 2 And when Hezekiah saw that Senna- 
 cherib was come, and that II he was pur- 
 posed to fight against Jerusalem, 
 
 3 He took counsel with his princes and 
 his mighty men to stop the waters of the 
 fountains which were without the city : 
 and they did help him. 
 
 4 So there was gathered much people to- 
 gether, who stopped all the fountains, and 
 the brook that * ran through the midst of 
 the land, saying, Why should the kings of 
 Assyria come, and find much water ? 
 
 5 Also r he strengthened himself, * and 
 built up all the wall that was broken, and 
 raised it up to the towers, and another 
 wall without, and repaired ' Millo in the 
 city of David, and made 1 darts and shields 
 in abundance. 
 
 6 And he set captains of war over the 
 people, and gathered them together to him 
 in the street of the gate of the city, and 
 § spake comfortably to them, saying, 
 
 7 Be " strong and courageous, v be not 
 afraid nor dismayed for the king of As- 
 syria, nor for all the multitude that is with 
 him : for 9 there be more with us than 
 with him : 
 
 8 With him is an " arm of flesh ; but 
 
 * with us is the Lord our God to help us, 
 and to fight our battles. And the people 
 
 * rested themselves upon the words of He- 
 zekiah king of Judah. 
 
 9 H After this did Sennacherib king of 
 Assyria send his servants to Jerusalem, 
 (but he himself laid siege against Lachish, 
 and all his X power with him,) unto Heze- 
 kiah king ot Judah, and unto all Judah 
 that were at Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 50 Thus saith Sennacherib king of As- 
 320 
 
 II. CH RONICLE S 
 
 C. 726. 
 
 ° Ps. 4. 2, 3. 
 I Jos. 21. 9. 
 
 * or, in the 
 Strang 
 hold. 
 
 I or, trust, 
 
 I Ch. 9. 22. 
 c Ps. 3. 2. 
 11. 1..3. 
 42. 10. 
 71. 11. 
 Mat. 27.43. 
 d lCh.23. 21, 
 27. 
 e Ps.ll5.3..H. 
 Is.4»8,&c. 
 Je. 10. 11,12, 
 16. 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 t or, trust, 
 f Is. 5. 16. 
 
 Ro. 15. 16. 
 
 e Le. 25. 34. 
 
 Nu. 35. 2. 
 
 A Ex. 14.3.4. 
 
 159.. 11. 
 
 Is. 12. 8. 
 
 ' ver. 12.. 15. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 Lu. 1. 6. 
 Jno. 1. 47. 
 Ac. 24. 16. 
 
 1 Tli. 2. 10. 
 i Ex. 5. 2. 
 
 Da. 3. 15. 
 '"2Ki. 19.9, 
 &c. 
 " 2 Ki. 18. 13, 
 
 Is.36.1,&c! 
 § In break 
 them up. 
 
 I I his face was 
 to war. 
 
 " He. 12. 22. 
 
 * overflowed. 
 P Mat. 13. 49, 
 
 50. 
 r Is. 22. 9, 10. 
 s ch. 25. 23. 
 t 2 Sa. 5. 9. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 24. 
 + or, swords, 
 
 or,weapons 
 X made him 
 
 fall. 
 § spake to 
 
 their heart. 
 
 ch. 30. 22. 
 
 Is. 40. 2. 
 " De. 31.6. 
 " ch. 20. 15. 
 
 ch. I. 1. 
 
 Je. 17. 5. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 4. 
 b ch. 13. 12. 
 
 Ro. 8. 31. 
 c 2 Ki. 20. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Is.38.1,&c. 
 * leaned. 
 t or,wroughl 
 
 a miracle 
 
 for him. 
 d Ps. 116. 12. 
 
 ch. 26. 16. 
 
 Hab. 2. 4. 
 /ch.24. 18. 
 Z dominion. 
 S Je.26.18,19, 
 § the lifting 
 
 up. 
 
 Hit army is destroyed. 
 syria." Whereon do ye trust, that ye abide 
 
 * in the siege in Jerusalem '/ 
 
 1 1 Doth not Hezekian persuade you ro 
 give over yourselves to die by famine and 
 by thirst, saying, c The Lord our God 
 shall deliver us out of the hand of thf 
 king of Assyria? 
 
 12 Hath not the same Hezekiah taken 
 away his high places and his altars, and 
 commanded Judah and J erusalei 1 1 ,sayn i g. 
 Ye shall worship before one altar, and 
 burn incense upon it? 
 
 13 Know ye not what I and my fathers 
 have done unto all the people of othet 
 lands? e were the gods of the nations pi 
 those lands any ways able to deliver their 
 lands out of mine hand? 
 
 14 Who was there among all the gods 
 of those nations that my Bathers utterly 
 destroyed, that could deliver his people 
 out ot mine hand, that * your God should 
 be able to deliver you out of mine hand ? 
 
 15 Now therefore let not Hezekiah de- 
 ceive you, nor persuade you on this man 
 ner, neither yet believe him : for no god of 
 any nation or kingdom was able to deliver 
 his people out of mine hand, and out of the 
 hand of my fathers : how much less shall 
 ' your God deliver you out of mine hand ? 
 
 16 And his servants spake yet more 
 against the Lord God, and against his 
 servant Hezekiah. 
 
 17 He ™ wrote also letters to rail on the 
 Lord God of Israel, and to speak against 
 him, saying. As the gods of the nations ot 
 other lands have not delivered their people 
 out of mine hand, so shall not the God of 
 Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine 
 hand. 
 
 18 Then they cried with a loud voice in 
 the Jews' speech unto the people of Jeru- 
 salem that were on the wall, to affright 
 them, and to trouble them; that they 
 might take the city. 
 
 19 And they spake against ° the God of 
 Jerusalem, as against the gods of the peo- 
 ple of the earth, w/ticA were the work of 
 the hands of man. 
 
 20 And for this cause Hezekiah the king, 
 and the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, 
 prayed and cried to heaven. 
 
 21 IF And p the Lord sent an angel, 
 which cut off all the mighty men of valour, 
 and the leaders and captains in the camp 
 of the king of Assyria. So he returned 
 with shame of face to his own land. And 
 when he was come into the house of his 
 god, they that came forth of his own bowels 
 
 * slew him there with the sword. 
 
 22 Thus the Lord saved Hezekiah and 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem from the 
 hand of Sennacherib the king of Assyria, 
 and from the hand of all other, and guided 
 them on every side. 
 
 23 And many brought gifts unto the 
 Lord to Jerusalem, and ilpresents * to 
 Hezekiah king of Judah : so that he was 
 z magnified in the sight of all nations 
 from thenceforth. 
 
 24 11 In c those days Hezekiah was sick 
 to the death, and prayed unto the Lord : 
 and he spake unto him, and he t gave him 
 a sign. 
 
 25 But Hezekiah * rendered not again 
 according to the benefit done unto him ; 
 for ''his heart M r as lifted up : / therefore 
 there was wrath upon him, and upon 
 Judah and Jerusalem. 
 
 26 Notwithstanding & Hezekiah hum- 
 bled himself for % the pride of his heart 
 
Alu*Msseh's wicked reign. CHAP. 
 both he and the inhabitant? )f Jerusalem, 
 so that the wrath of the Lord came not 
 upon them * in the days of Hezekiah. 
 
 27 IT And Hezekiah had exceeding much 
 riches and honour: and he made himself 
 treasuries for silver, and for gold, and for 
 precious stones, and for spices, and for 
 shields, and for all manner of * pleasant 
 jewels ; 
 
 28 Storehouses also for the increase of 
 com, and wine, and oil ; and stalls for all 
 manner of beasts, and cotes for flocks. 
 
 29 Moreover he provided him cities, and 
 possessions of flocks and herds in abun- 
 dance : for h God had given him substance 
 very much. 
 
 30 This «' same Hezekiah also stopped 
 the upper watercourse of Gihon, and 
 brought it straight down to the west side 
 of the city of David. And Hezekiah pros- 
 pered in "all his works. 
 
 31 if Howbeit in the business of the 
 § ambassadors of the princes of Babylon, 
 who " sent unto him to enquire of the 
 wonder that was done in the land, God 
 left him, to ° try him, that he might know 
 all that was in his heart. 
 
 32 1f Now the rest of the acts of Heze- 
 kiah, and his * goodness, behold, they are 
 written in r the vision of Isaiah the prophet, 
 the son of Amoz, and in the * book of the 
 kings of Judah and Israel. 
 
 33 And Hezekiah slept with his fathers, 
 and they buried htm in the tchiefest of the 
 sepidchres of the sons of David: and all 
 Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem 
 did him " honour at his death. And Ma- 
 nasseh his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 ..-. CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 MANAS SEH • was twelve years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 fifty and five years in Jerusalem : 
 
 2 But did that which teas evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, like unto the z abomi- 
 nations of the heathen, whom the Lord 
 had cast out before the children of Israel. 
 
 3 IT For he X built again the high places 
 which Hezekiah his father had a broken 
 down, and he reared up altars for Baalim, 
 and J made groves, and worshipped c all 
 the host of heaven, and served them. 
 
 4 Also he built altars in the house of the 
 Lord, whereof the Lord had said, d In 
 Jerusalem shall my name be for ever. 
 
 5 And he built altars for all the host of 
 heaven / in the two courts of the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 6 And * he caused his children to pass 
 through the fire in the valley of the son of 
 Hinnom : also he observed times, and 
 used enchantments, and used witchcraft, 
 and dealt with a familiar spirit, and with 
 wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight 
 of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 
 
 7 And he set a carved image, the idol 
 which he had made, in the house of God, 
 of which God had said to David and to 
 Solomon his son, In * this house, and in 
 Jerusalem, which 1 1 have chosen before 
 all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name 
 for ever : 
 
 8 Neither will I any more remove the 
 foot of Israel from out of the land which 
 I have appointed for your fathers : '"so that 
 they will take heed to "> all that I have 
 oommanded them, according to the whole 
 law and the statutes and the ordinances 
 bjr the hand of Moses. 
 
 9 So Manasseh " made Judah and the 
 
 321 
 
 a Le. 18. 2i. 
 
 Eze. 1615.. 
 
 47. 
 
 6 2K1.20. 19. 
 
 a Ne.9.29,30. 
 
 Je.2b. 4. .7. 
 
 41. 4, 5. 
 
 Ac. 7.51,52. 
 
 d Job 36. 8. 
 
 * instru- 
 ments of 
 desire. 
 
 t which were 
 the king's. 
 
 « Ps.107.10,11 
 
 J or, etiains. 
 
 f De. 4. 30,31. 
 
 Ps. 119.67. 
 
 Je.31.18..20 
 
 Lu. 15. 17.. 
 
 19. 
 
 S Lu. 18. 14. 
 Ja. 4. 10. 
 1 Pe. 5. 6. 
 
 A 2Ch.29. 12. 
 
 * Is. 22.9,11. 
 k Ps. 9. 16. 
 
 Da. 4. 25. 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 He. 8. 11. 
 
 § inter- 
 preters. 
 
 I 1 Ki. 1.33. 
 
 nl Is.39. 1. 
 
 " ch. 27. 3. 
 
 || or, the 
 tower. 
 
 De. 8. 2. 
 
 P Is. 2. 17. .21. 
 Ho. 14.1. .3. 
 Mat. 3. 8. 
 
 * kindnesses. 
 T Is. xxxvi.. 
 
 xxxix. 
 s 2Ki.xviii.. 
 
 XX. 
 
 t or, highest. 
 t Le. 7. 12. 
 " Pr. 10. 7. 
 " 2Ki. 21. 1, 
 &c. 
 x Pr. 15. 8. 
 
 Ac. 9. 11. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 9. 
 V 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 
 * De. 18. 9. 
 J relumed 
 
 and built. 
 a -2Ki. 18. 4. 
 b De. 16. 21. 
 c De. 17. 3. 
 § or, Hosai. 
 d De. 12. U. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 
 9. 3. 
 
 ' 2Ki. 21. 19, 
 
 &c. 
 
 /ch. 4. 9. 
 
 e Lu.12. 19,20 
 
 Ja.4.13..15. 
 h Le. 18. 21. 
 
 2Ki. 23.10. 
 ■" ver. 12. 
 || multiplied 
 
 trespass. 
 k Ps.132.13,11 
 
 Je. 32. 31. 
 
 1 Ps. 78. 68. 
 m De.28.1..14 
 
 Is. 1.19,20. 
 
 Eze. 33. 25, 
 
 26. 
 
 » 2 Ki. 22. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Pr. 29. 12. 
 
 X X X 1 V. His repentance. 
 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and " to dc 
 worse than the heathen, whom the Lord 
 had destroyed before the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And c the Lord spake to Manasseh, 
 and to his people: but they would not 
 hearken . 
 
 11 IT Wherefore d the Lord brought 
 upon them the captains of the host t of 
 the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh 
 among the thorns, and bound * him with 
 X letters, and carried him to Babylon. 
 
 12 And / when he was in affliction, he 
 besought the Lord his God, and s hum- 
 bled himself greatly before the God of his 
 fathers, 
 
 13 And prayed unto him : and he was 
 intreated of him, and heard his suppli- 
 cation, and brought him again to Jeru 
 salem into his kingdom. Then Manasseh 
 1 knew that the Lord he was God. 
 
 14 Now after this he built a wall with 
 out the city of David, on the west side of 
 ' Gihon, in the valley, even to the en- 
 tering in at the fish gate, and compassed 
 " about II Ophel, and raised it up a very 
 great height, and put captains of war in 
 all the fenced cities of Judah. 
 
 15 And p he took away the strange gods, 
 and the idol out of the house of the Lord, 
 and all the altars that he had built in the 
 mount of the house of the Lord, and in 
 Jerusalem, and cast them out of the city. 
 
 16 And he repaired the altar of the 
 Lord, and sacrificed thereon peace offer- 
 ings and * thank offerings, and command- 
 ed Judah to serve the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 17 Nevertheless the people did sacrifice 
 still in the high places, yet unto the Lord 
 their God only. 
 
 18 ^ Now the rest of the acts of Ma- 
 nasseh,' and his prayer unto his God, and 
 the words of * the seers that spake to him 
 in the name of the Lord God of Israel, 
 behold, they are written in the book of 
 the kings of Israel. 
 
 19 His prayer also, and how God was 
 intreated of him, and all his sins, and his 
 trespass, and the places wherein he built 
 high places, and set up groves and graven 
 images, before he was humbled : behold, 
 they are written among the sayings of 
 § the seers. 
 
 20 V So Manasseh slept with his fathers, 
 and they buried him in his own house : 
 and Anion his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 21 H Amon e was two and twenty years 
 old when he began to reign, and reigned 
 s two years in Jerusalem. 
 
 22 But he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord, as did Manasseh his. 
 father : for Amon sacrificed unto all the 
 carved images which Manasseh his father 
 had made, and served them ; 
 
 23 And humbled not himself before the 
 Lord,' as Manasseh his father had hum- 
 bled himself; but Amon II trespassed more 
 and more. 
 
 24 And his servants conspired against 
 him, and slew him in his own house. 
 
 25 n But the people of the land slew all 
 
 them that had conspired against king 
 Amon ; and the people of the land made 
 Josiah his son king m his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 J OSIAH " teas eight years old when he 
 began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusa- 
 lem one and thirty years. 
 
 2 And he did that which was right in 
 the sight of the Lord, and walked in the 
 
Josiah's good reign. II. CHEON ICLKS. 
 
 ways of David his father, and declined 
 
 Tie sendeth to enquire of God. 
 
 neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 
 
 3 IT for in the eighth year of his reign, 
 while he was yet young, he began to 
 * seek after the God of David his father: 
 and in the twelfth year he began c to purge 
 Judah and Jerusalem * from the high 
 places, and the groves, and the carved 
 images, and the molten images. 
 
 4 And / they brake down the altars of 
 Baalim in his presence ; and the t images, 
 that were on high above them, he cut 
 down; and the groves, and the carved 
 images, and the molten images, he brake 
 in pieces, and made dust of than, and 
 strowed it upon the § graves of them that 
 had sacrificed unto them. 
 
 5 And he «' burnt the bones of the priests 
 upon their altars, and cleansed Judah and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, 
 and Ephraim,andSimeon,even untoNaph- 
 tali, with their II mattocks round about. 
 
 7 And when he had broken down the 
 altars and the groves, and had ' beaten 
 the graven images ♦ into powder, and cut 
 down all the idols throughout all the land 
 of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 8 11 Now in the eighteenth year of his 
 reign, wh«n he had purged the land, and 
 the house, he sent Shaphan the son of Aza- 
 liah,and Maaseiah the governor of the city, 
 and Joah the son of Joahaz the recorder, 
 to rejstair the house of the Lo rd his God. 
 
 9 Aixd when they came to Hilkiah the 
 high priest, they delivered " the money 
 that was brought into the house of God. 
 which the Levites that kept the doors had 
 gathered of the hand of Manasseh and 
 Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, 
 and of all Judah and Benjamin ; and they 
 returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And they put it in the hand of the 
 workmen that had the oversight of the 
 house of the Lord, and they gave it to the 
 workmen that wrought in the house of the 
 Lord, to repair and amend the house : 
 
 11 Even to the artificers and builders 
 gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and tim- 
 ber for couplings, and II to floor the houses 
 which the kings of Judah had destroyed. 
 
 12 And the men did the work r faith- 
 fully: and the overseers of them were 
 Jal ath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the 
 sons of Merari ; and Zechariah and Me- 
 shullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to 
 set it forward ; and other of the Levites^ all 
 that could skill of instruments of musick. 
 
 13 Also they were over the bearers of 
 burdens, and were overseers of all that 
 wrought the work in any manner of ser- 
 vice: " and of the Levites there were 
 scribes, and officers, and porters. 
 
 14 ^ And when they brought out the mo- 
 ney that was brought into the house of the 
 Lord, Hilkiah the priest " found a book 
 of the law of the Lord given * by Moses. 
 
 15 And Hilkiah answered and said to 
 Shaphan the scribe,*I have found the book 
 of the law in the house of the Lord. And 
 Hilkiah delivered the book to Shaphan. 
 
 16 And Shaphan carried the book to the 
 king, and brought the king word back 
 again, saying, All that was committed X to 
 thy servants, they do it. 
 
 17 And they have § gathered together 
 the money that was found in the house of 
 the Lord, and have delivered it into the 
 hand of the overseers, and to the hand of 
 the workmen 
 
 323 
 
 i. C. 63o. (■ is Then Shaphan t'ie scribe told the 
 _ ,„, Q „ kinz, saying, Hilkiah the prie t hath 
 ,., ,'o ! a;>v n me a bo k. And Sliaphan a read 
 * it before the King. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, when the king 
 had heaid Hie words of the law, that 
 d he rent lvs clothes. 
 
 20 And the kins command d Hilkiah 
 and Aiiikam the son o!' Shaphan, and 
 t Abdon the son of Mic ih, and Shaphan 
 the scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the 
 King's, saying, 
 
 21 Go, f enquire of the Lord for me, 
 and for them that are left in Israel and in 
 Judah, concerning the words of the book 
 that is found: for great is * the wrath of 
 the Lord that is poured out upon us, 
 because our fathers have not kept the 
 word of the Lord, to do after all that is 
 written in this book. 
 
 22 And Hilkiah, and they that the king 
 had appointed, went to Huldah the pro- 
 phetess, the wife of Shallum the son of 
 « Tikvath, the son of * Hasrah, keeper ol 
 the t wardrobe ; (now she dwelt in Jerusa- 
 lem § in the college :) and they spake to 
 her to that effect. 
 
 23 11 And she answered them, Thus 
 saith the Lord God of Israel, Tell ye the 
 man that sent you to me, 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord, Behold,"* I will 
 bring evil upon this place, and upon the 
 inhabitants thereof, even all the curses 
 that are written in the book which they 
 have read before the king of Judah : 
 
 2.5 Because they have forsaken me, and 
 have burned incense unto other gods, that 
 they might provoke me to anger with all 
 the works of their hands ; therefore my 
 wrath shall be poured out upon this pi ace, 
 
 and shall not be quenched. 
 
 26 And as for the king of Judah, who 
 sent you to enquire of the Lord, so shall 
 ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lord 
 God of Israel concerning the words which 
 thou hast heard ; 
 
 27 Because thine Pheart was tender, and 
 thou didst humble thyself before God.when 
 thou heardest his words against this place, 
 and against the inhabitants thereof, and 
 humbledst thyself before me, and didst 
 rend thy clothes, and weep before me ; 
 
 1 have even heard thee also, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fa- 
 thers, * and thou shaft be gathered to thy 
 grave in peace, neither shall thine eyes see 
 all the evil that I will uring upon this 
 place.and upon the inhabitants of the same.' 
 So they brought the king word again. 
 
 29 n Then * the king sent and gathered 
 together all the elders of Judah and Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 30 And the king went up into the house 
 of the Lord, and all the men of Judah, 
 and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the 
 priests, and the Levites, and all the people, 
 t great and small : and he read in their ears 
 all the words of the book of the covenant 
 that was found in the house of the Lord. 
 
 31 And the king stood in 9 his place, 
 and made a covenant before the Lord, 
 
 . 13. 18. 
 22. 1, 2. 
 
 * in it. 
 f> eh. 15. 2. 
 
 1 Ki. 13. 2. 
 d Je.36.22..24 
 
 Joel 2. 1^. 
 
 Jon. 3.5. .8. 
 ' eh. 33. 17,22. 
 / Le. 20. 30. 
 f or, Ac/ibor, 
 
 2K1.22. 12. 
 X or, sun 
 
 images. 
 S Ps. 25. 14. 
 
 Pr. 3. 6. 
 
 Am. 3. 7. 
 § face of the 
 
 graves, 
 h Ps. 76. 7. 
 
 Da. 9. 5.. 7. 
 
 Na. I. ti. 
 
 Ito. 1. 18. 
 2.8. .12. 
 4. 15. 
 ■ 1 Ki. 13. 2. 
 || or, maids. 
 
 * 2K1.22. 14. 
 
 * or, Harhas. 
 
 1 De. 9. 21. 
 t garments. 
 'I lo make 
 
 powder. 
 
 § or, in the 
 school, or, 
 in the se- 
 cond part. 
 
 m Jos. 23. 16. 
 
 Is. 5. 4.. 6. 
 
 Je. 6. 19. 
 
 19. 3, 15. 
 
 35. 17. 
 
 Da. 9.11. .14 
 
 " 2»KL 12. 4, 
 See. 
 Phi. 4. 8. 
 
 Je. 7. 20. 
 Eze. 20. 48. 
 Mar. 9. 43 . 
 48. 
 
 P Ps. 51. 17. 
 Is. 57. 15. 
 
 || or, to 
 rafter. 
 
 r Ne. 7. 2. ' 
 
 Mat. 24. 45. 
 
 Lu. 16. 1,10 
 ..12. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 2, 3. 
 
 3 Jno. 5. 
 s Ps. 37. 37. 
 t 2 Ki. 23. 1, 
 
 * by the hand 
 of. 
 
 t from great 
 even to 
 small. 
 
 x De.31.24..26 
 
 2Ki 
 
 G li 3 'l4 l towaJ k after tne Bord, and to keep his 
 
 X to the hand 
 
 of. 
 § poured out, 
 
 or, melted. 
 |' found. 
 
 23 3 } commandments, and his testimonies, and 
 ' his statutes, with all his heart, and with 
 
 all his soul, to perform the words of the 
 covenant which are written in this book. 
 32 And he caused all that were II present 
 r'n Jerusalem and Benjamin to stand ti 
 U. And the inhabitant's of Jerusalem did 
 
fnr. lah keepeth the passover. CHAP. XXXV, 
 according to the covenant of God, the God B. c. 6 2 4. 
 of their fathers. 
 
 33 And Josiah took away all the ° abo- 
 minations out of all the countries that per- 
 tained to the children of Israel, and made 
 all that were present in Israel to serve, 
 even to serve the Lord then God. ° And 
 all his days they departed not thorn follow- 
 ing the Lord, the God of their fathers. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 iYlOREOVER, e Josiah kept a passover 
 unto the Lord in Jerusalem: and they 
 killed the passover on the / fourteenth 
 day of the hrst month. 
 
 2 And he set the priests hi their^charges, 
 and a encouraged them to the service of 
 the house of the Lord, 
 
 3 And said unto the Le vites * that taught 
 all Israel, which were holy unto the Lord, 
 " Put the holy ark " in the house which 
 Solomon the son of David king of Israel 
 did build ; ° it shall not be a burden upon 
 your shoulders : serve now the Lord your 
 God, and his people Israel, 
 
 4 And prepare yourselves by the Phouses 
 of your fathers, after your courses, ac- 
 cording to the r writing of David king of 
 Israel, and according to the < writing of 
 Solomon his son. 
 
 5 And u stand in the holy place accord- 
 ing to the divisions of II the families of the 
 fathers of your brethren * the people, and 
 after the division of the families of the 
 Levites. 
 
 6 So kill the passover, and " sanctify 
 yom-selves, and prepare your brethren, 
 that they may do according to the word 
 of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 
 
 7 And 'Josiah * gave to the people, of 
 the .flock, lambs and kids, ah for the pass- 
 over offerings, for all that were present, to 
 the number of. thirty thousand, and three 
 thousand buUocks : these were of the 
 king's substance. 
 
 8 And his princes § gave willingly unto 
 the people, to the priests, and to the Le- 
 vites : Hilkiah and Zechariah and Jehiel, 
 rulers of the house of God, gave unto the 
 priests for the passover offerings two thou- 
 sand and six hundred small cattle, and 
 three hundred oxen. 
 
 9 Conaniah also, and Shemaiah and 
 Nethaneel, his brethren, and Hashabiah 
 and Jeiel and Jozabad, chief of the Le- 
 vites, tgave unto the Levites for passover 
 offerings five thousand small cattle, and 
 fi ve hundred oxen. 
 
 10 So the service was prepared, and the 
 priests stood in their place, and the Levites 
 in their courses, according to the king's 
 commandment. 
 
 11 And they killed the passover, and 
 the priests /sprinkled the blood from then- 
 hands, and the Levites s flayed them. 
 
 12 And they removed the burnt offer- 
 ings, that they might give according to 
 the divisions of the families of the people, 
 to offer unto the Lord, as it is written 
 * in the book of Moses. And so did they 
 with the oxen. 
 
 13 And they * roasted the passover with 
 fire according to the ordinance: but the 
 other holy offerings l sod they in pots, and 
 hi caldrons, and in pans, and § divided 
 them m speedily among all the people. 
 
 14 And afterward they made ready for 
 themselves, and for the priests : because 
 the priests the sons of Aaron ice) e busied 
 in offering of burnt offerings and the fat 
 
 1 Ki. 11.5. 
 
 station, 
 b 1 Ch. 25. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Je. 3 10. 
 i from after. 
 
 d lCh.9.17.18. 
 26.14,&e. 
 2Ki.23. 21, 
 22. 
 / Ex. 12. 6. 
 Ezr. 6. 19. 
 B ch. 23. 18. 
 A ch. 29. 5,11. 
 X found. 
 ch. 30. 21. 
 Ex. 12. 15. 
 13.6. 
 
 * ch. 30. 22. 
 De. 33. 10. 
 Mai. 2.7- 
 
 I 2Ki.23. 22, 
 23. 
 m ch. 34. 14. 
 " ch. 5. 7. 
 o lCh.23.26. 
 P 1 Ch. 9. 10. 
 r ICh.xxiii.. 
 xxvi. 
 s Je. 46. 2. 
 t ch. 8. 14. 
 § house. 
 u Ps. 134. 1. 
 || the house 
 
 of the 
 
 fathers. 
 
 * the sons of 
 the people. 
 
 v ch.29.5,15. 
 30. 3, 15. 
 
 Ezr. 6. 20. 
 f the house of 
 
 my war. 
 x ch. 30. 24 
 t offered, 
 y 1 E.i. 22. 3 
 § offered. 
 || made sick. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 31 
 
 * 2 Ki. 23. 30 
 « Ps. 36. 6. 
 
 Ec.8. 14. 
 9. 1,2. 
 
 * or, among 
 the sepul- 
 chres. 
 
 6 Zee. 1*2. 11. 
 t offered. 
 c La. 4. 20. 
 d Mat. 9. 23. 
 e Je. 22. 20. 
 / ch. 29. 22. 
 
 Le. 1. 5. 6. 
 
 Nu. 18.3,7. 
 
 He.9.21,22. 
 t kindnesses. 
 S ch. 29. 34. 
 A Le. 3. 3. 
 i 2 Ki. 23. 30, 
 &c. 
 k Ex. 12.8,9. 
 
 De. 16. 7. 
 I 1 Sa.2. 13.. 
 15. 
 § made them 
 
 Ro.12.11. 
 
 XXXVI. He is slain at Meavtdn. 
 
 until night ; therefore the Levites prepared 
 lor themselves, and for the priests the sons 
 of Aaron. 
 
 15 And the singers the sons ot Asaph 
 were in their * place, according to the com- 
 mandment * of David, and Asaph, and He- 
 man,andJeduthun the king's seer; and the 
 porters d waited at every gate ; they might 
 not depart from their service; for their 
 brethren the Levites prepared for them. 
 
 So all the service of the Lord was 
 prepared the same day, to keep the pass- 
 over, and to offer burnt offerings upon 
 the altar of the Lord, according to the 
 commandment of long Josiah. 
 
 17 And the children of Israel that were 
 t present kept the passover at that time.and 
 the feast of > unleavened bread seven days. 
 
 18 And i there was no passover like to 
 that kept inlsrael from the days of Samuel 
 the prophet; neither did all the kings of 
 Israel keep such a passover as Josiah 
 kept, and the priests, and the Levites, 
 and all Judah and Israel that were pre- 
 sent, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 19 In the eighteenth year of the reign 
 of Josiah was this passover kept. 
 
 20 'f After * all this, when Josiah had 
 prepared the $ temple, Necho king of 
 Egypt came up to right against Char- 
 chemish by Euphrates : and Josiah went 
 out against him. 
 
 21 But he sent ambassadors to him, 
 saying, What have I to do with thee, thou 
 king of Judah ? I come no.t against thee 
 this day, but against t the house where- 
 with I have war : for God commanded me 
 to make haste: forbear thee from meddling 
 with God, who is with me, that he destroy 
 thee not. 
 
 22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn 
 his face from him, but y disguised himself, 
 that he might fight with him, and heark- 
 ened not unto the words of Necho from 
 the mouth of God, and came to fight in 
 the valley of Megiddo. 
 
 23 And the archers shot at king Josiah; 
 and the king said to his servants, Have 
 me away ; for I am sore II wounded. 
 
 24 His z servants therefore took him 
 out of that chariot, and put him in the 
 second chariot that he had; and they 
 brought him to Jerusalem, and a he died, 
 and was buried * in one of the sepulchres 
 of his fathers. And * all Judah and Je- 
 rusalem mourned for Josiah. 
 
 25 T And Jeremiah c lamented for Jo- 
 siah: and <* all the singing men and the 
 singing women spake of Josiah in their 
 lamentations to this day, e and made them 
 an ordinance in Israel : and, behold, they 
 are written in the lamentations. 
 
 26 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah.and 
 his X goodness, according to that which 
 was written in the law ot the Lord, 
 
 27 And his deeds, first and last, behold, 
 they are written in the book of the kings 
 of Israel and Judah. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 X HEN • the people of the land took Je- 
 hoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him 
 king in his father's stead in Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Jehoahaz icas twenty and three years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 three months in Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And the king of Egypt II put him down 
 at Jerusalem, and * condemned the land 
 in an hundred talents of silver and a 
 talent of ko1<L 
 
Uaptty'.ty of Jehuiukim. I I. C 
 
 4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim 
 his brother king over Judah and Jerusa- 
 lem, and turned his name to Jehoiakim. 
 And Necho took Jehoahaz his brother, 
 and carried him to Egypt. 
 
 5 IT Jehoiakim was twenty and five years 
 old when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 eleven years in Jerusalem: and he did 
 that which was ovil in the sight of the 
 Loud his God. 
 
 6 Against / Lim came up Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Babylon, and bound him 
 in § fetters, to «carry him to Babylon. 
 
 7 Nebuchadnezzar * also carried of the 
 vessels of the house of the Lord to Ba- 
 bylon, and put them in his temple at 
 Babylon. 
 
 8 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoiakirm 
 and his abominations which he did, and 
 that which was found in him, behold, they 
 are written in the book of the kings of 
 Israel and Judah: and HJehoiachin his 
 son reigned in his stead. 
 
 9 u Jehoiachin " was eight years old 
 when he began to reign, and he reigned 
 three months and ten days in Jerusalem,: 
 and he did tltat which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord. 
 
 ] And t when the year was expired,king 
 Nebuchadnezzar sent, and brought him 
 to Babylon, p with the J goodly vessels of 
 the house of the Lord, and made §Zede- 
 kiah '' his brother king over J udah and 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 li if Zedekiah ' teas one and twenty 
 years old when he began to reign, and 
 reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. 
 
 12 And he did that which was evil in the 
 sight of the Lord his God, and humbled 
 not himself before Jeremiah the prophet 
 speaking from the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 13 And * he also rebelled against king 
 Nebuchadnezzar, who had made him 
 swear by God : but he * stiffened his 
 neck, and hardened his heart from turn- 
 ing unto the Lord God of Israel. 
 
 1-1 IT Moreover all the chief of the priests, 
 ami the people, transgressed very much 
 after al! the abominations of the heathen ; 
 and polluted the house of the Lord which 
 he had hallowed in Jerusalem. 
 
 HBONIULES. 
 B.C. 6 10. | 
 
 Jerusalem destroyed. 
 
 a Je. 25. 3, 4. 
 
 * by Ihe liand 
 of. 
 
 t i. e. con- 
 tinually 
 and care- 
 fully. 
 
 b Je. 5. 12,13. 
 
 c Pr. 1.25,30. 
 
 d Wat. 23. 31. 
 
 e Ps. 79. 5. 
 
 X healing. 
 
 f'l Ki.21. 1. 
 
 S De. 28. 49. 
 
 h Ps. 74. 20. 
 
 § or, chains : 
 foretold 
 Hub. 1. 6. 
 
 ■ Je. 36. 30. 
 
 * Da. 1. 1,2. 
 I 2Ki. 25. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 || or, Jeco- 
 
 niah, 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 16. 
 
 or, Coni ah, 
 
 Je. 22. 24. 
 m Ps. 74. 6, 7. 
 " 2K1.24.8. 
 
 * the re- 
 mainder 
 from. 
 
 t at the re- 
 turn of the 
 year. 
 » Je. 27. 7- 
 P Da. 5. 2. 
 
 or Malta- 
 
 niah, his 
 
 father's 
 
 brother, 
 
 2 Ki. 24. 17. 
 
 Je. 37. I. 
 
 Je. 25. 9, 12. 
 t Je. 52. l,&r. 
 u Le. 26. 34,35, 
 43. 
 r Le. 25. 4, 5. 
 ^Ezr. 1. 1. 
 
 y Je as. io. 14. 
 
 *Eze. 17. 15,18. 
 a Is. 41. 28. 
 t> 2 Ki. 17. 14. 
 
 15 And a the Lord God of 'heir fa hers 
 sent to them * by hi< mess (ngers, rising 
 up t betimes, and ► ending; h ca ise i e 
 ha i c impassion on his people, and o.i 
 nis dwelling place : 
 
 16 But* they mocked the messengers 
 of God, and c despised his words, and 
 d misused his prophets, until the ' wrath 
 of the Lord arose against his people, till 
 there was no J remedy. 
 
 17 Therefore * he brought upon them 
 the king of the Chaldees, who * slew their 
 young men with the sword in the house 
 of their sanctuary, and bad no compassion 
 upon young man or maiden, old man, or 
 him that stooped for age: he gave them, 
 all into his hand. 
 
 18 And ' all the vessels of the house of 
 God, great and small, and the treasures of 
 the house of the Lord, and the treasures 
 of the king, and of his princes ; all these 
 he brought to Babylon. 
 
 19 And '" they burnt the house of God, 
 and brake down the wall of Jerusalem, 
 and burnt all the palaces (hereof with 
 fire, and destroyed all the goodly vessels 
 thereof 
 
 20 And • them that had escaped from 
 the sword carried he away to Babylon ; 
 where they were servants to him and 
 his sons until the reign of the kingdom 
 of Persia: 
 
 21 To fulfil the word of the Lord by 
 the mouth of 'Jeremiah, until the land 
 " had enjoyed her sabbaths: for as long 
 as she lay desolate v she kept' sabbath, to 
 fulfil threescore and ten years. 
 
 22 il Now x in the first year of Cyrus 
 king of Persia, that the word of the Lord 
 spoken by the mouth of Jeremiah might 
 be accomplished, tl>e Lord stirred up the 
 spirit of " Cyrus king of Persia, that he 
 made a proclamation throughout all his 
 kingdom, and put it also inwriting,saying, 
 
 23 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia. All 
 the kingdoms of the earth Lath the Lord 
 God of heaven given me ; and he hath 
 charged me to build him an house in Je- 
 rusalem which is in J udah. Who is there 
 ahiong you of all his people? Tb.fr Lord 
 his God be u u.h him. and let him go up. 
 
 EX 1> LAS A. TORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. II. — JOPPA, a very ancient sea-port in Canaan, 
 seated on a fine plain thirty-four miles north-west of 
 Jerusalem, to which it was anciently the only port. It' 
 occupies an eminence in the form of a sus.'ar-loaf, with 
 a citadel on the summit. It is supposed to have been 
 founded by Japhet. Here Jonah took ship (Jonah i.) 
 Here Teter restored Dorcas (Acts ix.) Its modern 
 name is Jaffa. 
 
 Ch. XII.— SHISHAK, a king of Egypt, who declared 
 war against Rehoboam, king of Judah, in the fifth 
 year of his reign. He entered Judea with an innu- 
 merable multitude of people out of Egypt, the coun- 
 tries of Lubim, of Suchim, and of Cush, captured the 
 strongest places in the country, and carried away 
 from Jerusalem the treasures of the Lord's house, 
 and of the king's palace, as well as the golden buck- 
 lers of Solomon, shishak was Sesostris, according to 
 feir Isaac Newton; the greatest conqueror, and the 
 most celebrated hero of antiquity. After having 
 made great conquest in India, Assyria, Media, Scy- 
 tlna, Phoenicia, Syria. Judea, &c, his army was 
 tw -IS H reece b y Perseus, which disgrace, toge- 
 ther with the attempts of his brother Danaus to 
 usurp his kingdom in his absence, obliged him to 
 return into Egypt, in the ninth year of his expedi- 
 in rV,»J/° m J?, l ' nCe he drove Dana us, who took refuge 
 in Greece. Where are all the conquests of this miehtv 
 
 «?L P i f /n " 'I' as Divine Prophecy predicted, 
 t-l- ba -rt st v *™8<toina." "Every word of God is 
 true ihe sketch of Shishak which is given in the 
 illustrations is taken from the wonderful walls of 
 
 the palace of Karnac, and faithfully copied by Cham- 
 pollion, the celebrated decypherer of the Egyptian 
 i hieroglyphics, who had no doubt but that it is a 
 \ veritable portrait of the monarch, and was exe- 
 ! cuted by his order. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— THE BALISTA. Little is now known 
 respecting the most ancient war machines. Before 
 the introduction of modern instruments of warfare, 
 those still used by savage nations were employed, 
 with the additional advantages of machinery, for' in- 
 ventive ingenuity sought, in the assistance of me- 
 chanical powers, for that additional strength winch 
 the human frame did not possess ; and by the appli- 
 cation of these powers, it arrived at means of throw- 
 ing very heavy weights of stone to great distances, 
 and very powerful darts, or many darts at a single 
 discharge, with greater force and velocity than the 
 simple bow was capable of accomplishing, when 
 drawn only by strength of arm.' The machines 
 chiefly in use, though differently shaped, were con- 
 structed on the same principle. There were three 
 sorts commonly in use : the Batista was always em- 
 ployed in throwing great stones, the Scorpio in send- 
 i ing the lesser darts and arrows, and the Catapulta in 
 j casting the larger sort of darts and spears. From 
 the earliest ages to the unprincipled invasion of 
 Lome by the French, in this year 184!*, war has been 
 the curse of the world, and ingenuity has been con- 
 tinually at work to invent 
 
 ' New pangs for life, new tortures for the grave.' 
 O come that blessed day when men shall not " learn 
 war any more ! " 
 
 
the balista. — Calmet. — 2 Oiiron. xxvi. 15. 
 
EZRA. 
 
 Ezra was a priest and scribe of the house of Aaron, and wrote this book to record the return of the Jews. 
 from Babylon to Jerusalem, after the seventy years' captivity. 
 
 __ CHAP. I. 
 
 I\OW in the first year of Cyrus king of 
 Persia, that the word of the Lord * by 
 the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, 
 <* the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus 
 king of Persia. ' that he * made a procla- 
 mation throughout all his kingdom, and 
 put it also in writing, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The 
 Lord God of heaven hath given me all 
 the kingdoms of the earth ; and he hath 
 charged / me to build him an house at 
 Jerusalem, which is in Judah. 
 
 3 Who is (here among you of all his peo- 
 ple ? his God be with him, and let him go 
 up to Jerusalem, which is in Judah, and 
 build the house of the Lord God of Israel, 
 (S he is the God,) which is in Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And whosoever remaineth in any place 
 where he sojourneth, * let the men of his 
 place i help him with silver, and with gold, 
 and with goods, and with beasts, beside 
 the freewill offering for the house of God 
 that is in Jerusalem. 
 
 5 if Then rose up the chief of the fathers 
 of Judah and Benjamin, and the priests, 
 and the Levites, with all them whose spirit 
 « God had raised, to go up to build the 
 nouse of the Lord which is in Jerusalem. 
 
 6 And all they that were about them 
 I strengthened their hands with vessels 
 of silver, with gold, with goods, and with 
 beasts, and with precious things, beside 
 all that was * willingly offered. 
 
 7 V Also ' Cyrus the king brought forth 
 the vessels of the house of the Lord, 
 which Nebuchadnezzar had brought forth 
 m out of Jerusalem, and had put them in 
 the house of his gods ; 
 
 8 Es T en those did Cyrus king of Persia 
 bring forth by the hand of Mithredath 
 the treasurer, and numbered them unto 
 * Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah. 
 
 9 And this is the number of them : 
 thirty chargers of gold, a thousand charg- 
 ers of silver, nine and twenty knives, 
 
 10 Thirty basons of gold, silver basons 
 of a second sort four hunched and ten, and 
 other vessels a thousand. 
 
 11 All ° the vessels of gold and of silver 
 icere rive thousand and four hundred. 
 All these did Sheshbazzar bring up with 
 them oft the captivity that were brought 
 up from Babylon unto Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 .N OW r these are the children of the pro- 
 vince that went up out of the captivity, 
 of those which had been carried away, 
 •whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Ba- 
 bylon had carried away unto Babylon, 
 and came again unto Jerusalem and Ju- 
 dah. every one unto his city ; 
 
 2 Which came with Zerubbabel : Jeshua, 
 Nehemiah, II Seraiah, * Reelaiah, Morde- 
 i;ai, Bilshan, t Mizpar, Bigvai, X Rehum, 
 Baj^ah. The number of the men of the 
 peorjie of Israel : 
 
 3 The children of Parosh, two thousand 
 Kn. hunched seventy and two. 
 
 4 The children of Shephatiab, three 
 bundred seventy and two. 
 
 B. C. 536. 
 
 a Ne. 7. 10. 
 b 2Ch.36. 22, 
 23. 
 
 Je. 25. 12. 
 
 29. 10. 
 
 c Ne. 7. 11. 
 
 d Ps. 106. 46. 
 
 Pr. 21. 1. 
 
 Da. 2. 1. 
 e ch. 5. 13,14. 
 * caused a 
 
 voice to 
 
 f Is. 44. 28. 
 
 45.1, 13. 
 •f or, Binnui, 
 
 Ne. 7. 15. 
 g De. 32. 31. 
 
 Ps. 83. 18. 
 
 Is. 45. 5. 
 
 Je. 10. 10. 
 
 Da. 6. 26. 
 
 Ac. 10. 36. 
 I> 3 Jno. 6..S. 
 J lift him up. 
 
 Ga. 6. 2. 
 
 » Pr. 16. 1. 
 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 Phi. 2. 13. 
 Ja.1. 16,17. 
 
 || i. e. helped 
 
 them. 
 * or, Gibeon, 
 
 Ne. 7- 25. 
 
 ' ch. 5. 14. 
 
 6. 5. 
 m 2 Ki. 24. 13. 
 2 Ch.36. 7. 
 + or, Belh- 
 azmaveth, 
 Ne. 7. 28. 
 " ch. 5. 14. 
 j° 2Ti.2.20,21. 
 
 X the trans- 
 portation. 
 
 I P ver. 7- 
 
 Ne. 7.6,&c. 
 
 § or, Harid, 
 
 as it is in 
 
 some copies 
 
 * 2 Ki. 24.14.. 
 
 16 
 
 25.11. 
 
 2 Ch.36. 20 
 
 t 1 Ch. 24. 7 
 
 r, Raa- 
 
 t or,Nehum. 
 » 1 Ch.24. 14. 
 " 1 Ch. 9. 12. 
 x 1 Ch.24. 8 
 
 5 The children of Arab," se-en hundred 
 seventy and five. 
 
 6 The children of Pahath-moab, of the 
 children of Jeshua and Joab,two thousand 
 eight hundred and twelve. 
 
 7 The children of Elam, a thousand two 
 bundled fifty and four. 
 
 8 The children of Zattu, nine hundred 
 forty and rive. 
 
 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred 
 and threescore. 
 
 10 The children of tBani, six hundred 
 forty and two. 
 
 11 The children of Bebai, six him are d 
 twenty and three. 
 
 12 The children of Azgad, a thousand 
 two hundred twenty and two. 
 
 13 The children of Adonikam, six hun- 
 ched sixty and six. 
 
 14 The children of Bigvai, two thou- 
 sand fifty and six. 
 
 15 The children of Adin, four hundred 
 fifty and four. 
 
 16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, 
 ninety and eight. 
 
 17 The children of Bezai, three hundred 
 twenty and three. 
 
 18 The children of § Jorah, an hundred 
 and twelve. 
 
 19 The children of Hashurn, two hun- 
 dred twenty and three. 
 
 20 The children of * Gibbar, ninety and 
 five: 
 
 21 The children of Beth-lehem, an hun- 
 dred twenty and three. 
 
 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 
 
 23 The men of Anathoth, an hundred 
 twenty and eight. 
 
 24 The children of t Azroavefb , forty and 
 two. 
 
 25 The children of Kiijath-arim, Che- 
 phirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and 
 forty and three. 
 
 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, 
 six hundred twenty and one. 
 
 27 The men of Michmas, an Hunched 
 twenty and two. 
 
 28 The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hun- 
 dred twenty and three. 
 
 29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two. 
 
 30 The children of Magbish, an hundred 
 fifty and six, 
 
 31 The children of the other p Elam, a 
 thousand two hundred fifty and four. 
 
 32 The children of Harim, three hundred 
 and twenty. 
 
 33 The children of Lod, § Hadid, ana* 
 Ono, seven hundred twenty and five. 
 
 34 The children of Jericho, three hun- 
 dred forty and five. 
 
 35 The children of Senaah, three thou- 
 sand and six hundred and thirty. 
 
 36 1? The priests : the children of ' Je- 
 claiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hun- 
 dred seventy and three. 
 
 37 The children of "Immer, a thousand 
 fifty and two. 
 
 38 The children of " Pashur, a thousand 
 two hundred forty and seven. 
 
 39 The cmldren of * Haiim, a thousand 
 and seventeen. 
 
 40 H'The Levites : the children of Jeshua 
 
The whole nuinbei of the people 
 &nd Kadmiel, ol' the clnldren of • Huda- 
 viah, seventy and lour. 
 
 41 A The singers : the children of Asaph, 
 Eft hundred twenty and eight. 
 
 42 n The children of the porters : the 
 children of Shallurn, the children of Ater, 
 tiit children of Talmon.the children of Ak- 
 kub,the children of Hatita, the children of 
 Shobai, in all an hundred thirty and nine. 
 
 43 « The <i Nethinims : the children of 
 Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the child- 
 ren of Tabbaoth, 
 
 44 The children of Keros, the children 
 of t Siaha, the children of Padou, 
 
 45 The children of Lebanab, the child- 
 ren of Hagabah, the children of Akkub, 
 
 46 The children of Hagab, the children 
 of * Shalrnai, the children of Hanan. 
 
 47 The children of Giddel, the children 
 of Gahar, the children of Keaiah, 
 
 48 The children of Rezin. the children 
 of Nekoda, the chilchen of Gazzam. 
 
 49 The chddren of Uzza, the children 
 of Paseah, the children of Besai, 
 
 50 The children of Asnah, the children 
 of Mehunim, the children oftNephusim, 
 
 51 The children of Bakbuk, the child- 
 ren of Hakupha, the childien of Harhur, 
 
 52 The children of JBazluth, the child- 
 re of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 
 
 53 The children of Bai'kos, the children 
 of Sisera, the children of Thamah, 
 
 5-f The cliildren of Neziah, the children 
 of Hcitipha. 
 
 55 H The children of ' Solomon's serv- 
 ants : the children of Sotai, the children 
 of So phereth, the children of II Peruda, 
 
 5j The children of Jaalah, the childi-en 
 of Darkon, the chilchen of Giddel, 
 
 5; The chdch'en of Shephatiah, the child- 
 ren of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of 
 Zebaira, the children of * Ami. 
 
 58 All the " Nethinims, and the children 
 of u Solomon's servants, were three hun- 
 dred ninety and two. 
 
 59 And these were they which went up 
 from Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, t Ad- 
 dan, and Immer : but tliey could not shew 
 their father's house, and then il seed, whe- 
 ther th y were of Israel : 
 
 60 The children of Delaiah, the child- 
 ren of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, 
 six hundred fifty and two. 
 
 61 1 And of the children of the priests: 
 the children of Habaiah, the children of 
 Koz, the children of Barzillai ; which took 
 a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the 
 Gileadite, and was called after their name: 
 
 6-2 These sought then- register among 
 those that were reckoned by genealogy, but 
 they were not found : u therefore * were 
 they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. 
 
 63 And the -tlnshatha said unto them, 
 that they * should not eat of the most holy 
 things, till there stood up a priest with 
 ' Grim and with Thummnn. 
 
 64 " The a whole congregation together 
 icas forty and two thousand three hun- 
 dred and threescore, 
 
 65 Beside then servants and their maids, 
 ol whom there were seven thousand three 
 hundred thirty and seven : and there were 
 among them two hunched singing men 
 and singing women. 
 
 66 Their horses were seven hundred 
 thirty and she; then- mules, two hundred 
 lorty and five ; 
 
 67 Then- camels, four hundred thirty 
 and five ; their asses, six thousand seven 
 hunared and twentv. 
 
 326 
 
 EZKA. 
 
 ii. C. '/3b. 
 
 * or, Judah, 
 ch. 3.9. 
 called also 
 Hodevah, 
 Ne. 7. 13. 
 
 fl N.-.7. 70. 
 
 o LU.21.1..4. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 
 c i ch. sa 20. 
 
 d l cii. 9. ■>. 
 e Ne. 7. 73. 
 t or, Sia. 
 X or, 6hain- 
 
 lai. 
 S, or, Joshua, 
 
 liag. 1.1. 
 2. 2. 
 
 Zee. 3. 1. 
 || Called 
 
 Zorooabel, 
 
 M.u. 1. 12. 
 
 * Called 
 Xalathiel, 
 L... 3. -.'7. 
 
 t or. Nephi- 
 
 shesim. 
 f De. 12. 5. 
 X or, Iiuztith, 
 
 Ne. 7. 04. 
 
 * Nu. 2-. 3,1. 
 h Zee. 14. 16, 
 
 17. 
 ■ Ex. 23. lb. 
 
 * Nu. 29. 12, 
 
 fee. 
 
 t 1 Ki. 9. 21. 
 
 § the matter 
 of the day 
 in his day. 
 
 || or, Perida, 
 Ne. 7. 57. 
 
 m Ex. 29. 38. 
 
 * or, Amon, 
 Ne. 7. 59. 
 
 " Jus. 9.21,27. 
 1 Ki. 9. 21. 
 
 uas riot yet 
 .founded. 
 
 X or, Addon, 
 Ne. 7. 61. 
 
 § or, work- 
 men. 
 
 f 1 Ki.5. 6,9. 
 2CU.2.10. 
 Ac. 12. 20. 
 
 || or, pedi- 
 gree. 
 
 r Ac. 9. 36. 
 
 s ch. 6. 3. 
 
 t 2 Sa. 17.27. 
 
 « Nu. 3. 10. 
 
 * they uere 
 polluted 
 from the 
 priesthood. 
 
 v 1 Ch. 23. 24, 
 27. 
 t or, gover- 
 nor. 
 Ne. 8. 9. 
 x Le. 22.2,10, 
 15, 16. 
 y ch. 2. 40. 
 
 * Ex. 28. 30. 
 Nu. 27. 21. 
 
 a Ne.7. 67. 
 J or, Hoda- 
 
 viah, 
 
 ch. 2. 40. 
 § fli one. 
 b I Ch. 16. 5, 
 6, 42. 
 c 1 Ch. 6.31. 
 d 2 Ch. 7. 3. 
 e Ps. exxxvi. 
 145.1. .10. 
 / Je. 33. 11. 
 
 The foundation of the temple lata. 
 
 68 II And " .some of the chief of the fa- 
 thers, when they came to the bouse of 
 the Lord which is at Jerusalem, * offered 
 freely for the house of God to set it up in 
 his place : 
 
 69 They gave after their ability unto the 
 c treasure of the work threescore and one 
 thousand drams of gold, and five thousand 
 pound of silver, and one hundred priests' 
 garments. 
 
 70 So ' the priests, and the Levites, and 
 some of the people, and the singers, and 
 the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in 
 their cities, and all Israel in then cities. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 AND when the seventh month was 
 come, and the children of Israel were in 
 the cities, the people gathered themselves 
 together as one man to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then stood up $ Jeshua the son of 
 Jozadak,and his brethren the priests, and 
 il Zerubbabel the son of • Shealtiel.and his 
 brethren, and budded the altar of the God 
 Of Israel, to oiler burnt offerings thereon, 
 as it is/ written in the law of Moses the 
 man of God. 
 
 3 And they set the altar upon his bases ; 
 lor fear wan upon them because of thepeo- 
 
 Ele of those countries : and they offered 
 umt offerings thereon unto the Loud, 
 eoenS burnt offerings morning andevening. 
 
 4 They * kept also the feast of taberna- 
 cles, «' as it in written, and * offered the 
 daily burnt offerings by number, accord- 
 ing to the custom, S as the duty of every 
 day required ; 
 
 5 And afterward offered the " continual 
 burnt offering, both of the new moons and 
 of all the set leasts of die Lord that were 
 consecrated,and of every one that willingly 
 offered a freewill offering unto the Lord. 
 
 6 Prom the first day of the seventh 
 month began they to offer burnt offerings 
 unto the Lord. But the t foundation of 
 the temple of the Lord was not yet laid. 
 
 7 They gave money also unto the ma- 
 sons, and to the § carpenters ; and p meat, 
 and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, 
 and to them of Tyre, to bring cedar trees 
 from Lebanon to the sea of T Joppa, * ac- 
 cording to the giant that they had of 
 Cyrus king of Persia. 
 
 8 ' Now in the second year of theii 
 coming unto the house of God at Jeru- 
 salem, in the second month, began Zerub- 
 babel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the 
 son of Jozadak, and the remnant of their 
 brethren the priests and the Levites, and 
 all they that were come out of the captivity 
 unto Jerusalem ; " and appointed txie Le- 
 vites, from twenty years old and upward, 
 to set forward the work of the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 Then stood * Jeshua with his sons 
 and his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, 
 the sons of J Judah, §togedier, to set for- 
 ward the workmen in the house of God: 
 the sons of Henadad, with their sons and 
 their brethren the Levites. 
 
 10 And when the builders laid the foun- 
 dation of the temple of the Lord, * they 
 set the priests in their apparel with trum- 
 pets, and the Levites the sons of Asaph 
 with cymbals, to praise the Lord, after 
 the c ordinance of David king of Israel. 
 
 1 1 And d they sang together by course in 
 praising and giving thanks unto the Lord; 
 e because lie is good,/ for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever toward Israel. And all the 
 
The Jews' adversaries hinder it. 
 
 C II A P. I V, V. 
 
 The decree of ArtaXcrxer 
 
 psople shouted with a great shout, when 
 they praised the Lord, because the foun- 
 dation of the house of the Lord was laid. 
 
 12 But * many of the priests and Levites 
 and chief of the fathers, who were ancient 
 men, that had seen the first house, when 
 the foundation of this house was laid be- 
 fore then- eyes, wept with a loud voice; 
 and many shouted aloud for joy : 
 
 13 So that the people could not discern 
 (he noise of the shout of joy from the noise 
 of the weeping of the people : for the peo- 
 ple shouted with a loud shout, and the 
 noise was heard afar off. 
 
 XT CHAP. IV. 
 
 .N OW when c the adversaries of Judah 
 and Benjamin heard that X the children of 
 the captivity builded the temple unto the 
 Lord God of Israel ; 
 
 2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to 
 the chief of the fathers, and said unto them, 
 Let us build with you : lor we seek your 
 God, as ye do ; and we do sacrifice unto 
 him d since the days of Esar-haddon king 
 of Assur, which brought us up hither. 
 
 3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the 
 rest of the chief of the fathers of Israel, 
 said unto them, * Ye have nothing to do 
 with us to build an house unto our God ; 
 but we ourselves together will build unto 
 the Lord God of Israel, as * king Cyrus 
 the king of Persia hath commanded us. 
 
 4 Then «' the people of the land weak- 
 ened the hands of the people of Jud;ih, 
 and troubled them in building, 
 
 5 And hired counsellors against them, 
 to frustrate their purpose, all the days of 
 Cyrus king of Persia, even until the reign 
 of Darius king of Persia. 
 
 6 And in the reign of X Ahasuerus, in 
 the beginning of his reign, wrote they 
 unto him an accusation against the in- 
 habitants of Judah and Jerusalem. 
 
 7 if And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote 
 IIBishlam, Mithredath, Tabeel, and the 
 rest of their "companions, unto Artaxerxes 
 king of Persia ; and the writing of the 
 letter was written in the Syrian tongue, 
 and interpreted in the Syrian tongue. 
 
 8 Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai 
 the t scribe wrote a letter against Jerusa- 
 lem to Artaxerxes the king in this sort: 
 
 9 Then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and 
 Shimshai the scribe, and the rest of their 
 t companions ; " the Dinaites, the Aphar- 
 sathchites, the Tarpelites. the Apharsites, 
 the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Su- 
 sanchites,theDehavites,a/idtheElamites, 
 
 10 And the rest of the nations whom the 
 great and noble Asnapper brought over, 
 and set in the cities of Samaria, and the 
 rest that are on this side the river, * and 
 § at such a time. 
 
 11 if This is the copy of the letter that 
 they sent unto him, even unto Artaxerxes 
 the king; Thy servants the men on this 
 6ide the river, and at such a time. 
 
 12 Be it known unto the king, that the 
 Jews which came up from thee to us are 
 come unto Jerusalem, building " the re- 
 bellious and the bad city, and have * set 
 up the walls thereof, and t joined the foun- 
 dations. 
 
 13 Be it known now mi to the king, that, 
 if this city be builded, and the walls set 
 up again, tlien will they not I pay * toll, 
 tribute, and custom, and so thou shalt en- 
 damase the $ revenue of the kings. 
 
 14 Now because II we have maintenance 
 
 B. C. 535. 
 
 a Eze. 33. 31. 
 
 J no". 12. 5,6. 
 
 6 Hug. 2. 3. 
 
 * Cli. made. 
 t Ch. in the 
 
 midst 
 thereof. 
 
 c ver. 7.. 9. 
 
 X the sons of 
 the trans- 
 portation. 
 
 § Ch. socie- 
 ties. 
 
 II Ch. 6y me 
 a decree is 
 set. 
 
 d ver. 10. 
 2Ki. 17. 24, 
 32,33. 
 19. 37. 
 
 * Ch. lifted 
 up itself. 
 
 e Ne. 2. 20. 
 / 1 Ki. 4. 21. 
 
 Ps. 72. 8. 
 S Ge. 15. 18. 
 
 Jos. 1. 4. 
 h ch. 1. 1..3. 
 t Ch. Make 
 
 a decree. 
 « ch. 3. 3. 
 X Ahashve- 
 
 rosh. 
 A Pr. 4. 16. 
 
 Mi. 2. 1. 
 
 Ro.3.15,.18 
 § Ch. arm. 
 
 or,in peace. 
 
 societies. 
 
 Hag. 1. 1. 
 t or. secre- 
 tary. 
 
 Zee. 1. 1. 
 J Ch. socie- 
 ties. 
 
 2Ki.17.30, 
 31. 
 
 ch. 3. 2. 
 P2Co. 1. 24. 
 
 ch. 6. 6. 
 
 ver. 11, 17. 
 
 ch. 7. 12. 
 § Ch. Cheen- 
 
 eth. 
 t ver. 9. 
 
 Mar. 11.27, 
 28. 
 
 Ac. 4. 7. 
 || Ch. build. 
 " ch. 7. 6, 28. 
 
 Ps. 33. 18. 
 
 Phi. 1. 28. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 12. 
 v 2 Ki. 18. 20. 
 
 Lu.23.2..5. 
 
 Ac. 24. 5. 
 
 * orjinished. 
 t Ch. sewed 
 
 together. 
 
 X Ch. give. 
 
 x ch. 7. 21. 
 
 V ch. 4. 9. 
 
 § or,strength 
 
 || Ch. we are 
 salted with 
 the salt of 
 the palace. 
 
 * Ch. in the 
 midst 
 whereof. 
 
 from the king's palace,and°it was not meet 
 
 lor us to see the king's dishonour, there- 
 fore have we sent and certified the king ; 
 
 15 That search may be made in the 
 book of the records of thy fathers : so shalt 
 thou find hi the book of the records, and 
 know that this city is a rebellious city, and 
 hurtful unto kings and provinces, and that 
 they have * moved sedition t within the 
 same of old time : for which cause was 
 this city destroyed. 
 
 16 We certify the king that, if tins city 
 be builded again, and the walls thereof 
 set up, by this means thou shalt have no 
 portion on this side the river. 
 
 17 ir ZViensent the king an answer unto 
 Rehum the chancellor, and to Shimshai 
 the scribe, and to the rest of their § com- 
 panions that dwell in Samaria, and unto 
 the rest beyond the liver, Peace, and at 
 such a time. 
 
 18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath 
 been plainly read before me. 
 
 19 And II I commanded, and search hath 
 been made, and it is found that this city of 
 old time hath * made insiuTection against 
 kings, and tliat rebellion and sedition have 
 been made therein. 
 
 20 There have been mighty kings also 
 over Jerusalem, which have /ruled over 
 all countries s beyond the river; and toll, 
 tribute, and custom, was paid unto them. 
 
 21 1 Give ye now commandment to cause 
 these men to cease, and that this city be 
 not builded, until another commandment 
 shall be given from me. 
 
 22 Take heed now that ye fail not to do 
 this: why should damage grow to the 
 hurt of the kings? 
 
 23 if Now when the copy of king Ar 
 taxerxes' letter was read before Rehum 
 and Shimshai the scribe, and their com 
 pardons, * they went up in haste to Jeru 
 salem unto the Jews, and made them to 
 cease by § force and power. 
 
 24 Then ceased the work of the house of 
 God which is at Jerusalem. So it ceased 
 unto the second year of the reign of Darius 
 king of Persia. 
 
 m CHAP. V. 
 
 _L HEN the prophets, ' Haggai the pro 
 phet, and ; ' Zechariah the son of Iddo, 
 prophesied unto the Jews that were in 
 Judah and Jerusalem hi the name of the 
 God of Israel, even unto them. 
 
 2 Then rose up ° Zerubbabel the son of 
 Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, 
 and began to build the house of God which 
 is at Jerusalem : and with them were the 
 prophets of God p helping them. 
 
 3 it At the same time came to them 
 r Tatnai, governor on this side the river, 
 and Shethar-boznai, and their compa- 
 nions, and said thus unto them, ' Who 
 hath commanded you to build this house, 
 and to make up this wall ? 
 
 4 Then said we unto them after this 
 manner, What are the names of the men 
 that II make this building ? 
 
 5 But " the eye of their God was upon 
 the elders of the Jews, that they could 
 not cause them to cease, till the matter 
 came to Darius: and then they returned 
 answer by letter concerning this matter. 
 
 6 1T The copy of the letter that Tatnai, 
 governor on tins side the river, and She- 
 thar-boznai, y and Ins companions the 
 Apharsachites, which were on this side 
 the river, sent unto Darius the king : 
 
 7 They sent a letter unto him, * wherein 
 
Tke Jews misrepresented. 
 was written thus ; Unto Darius the king, 
 * all peace. 
 
 8 Be it known unto the king, that we 
 went into the province of Judea, to the 
 house of the great God, which is builded 
 with t great stones, and timber is laid in 
 the walls, and this work goeth fast oh, 
 and prospereth in their hands. 
 
 9 Then asked we those elders, and said 
 unto them thus. c Who commanded you 
 to build this house, and to make up these 
 vails ? 
 
 10 We asked their names also, to certify 
 ch , that we might write the names of 
 the men that were the chief of them. 
 
 11 And thus they returned us answer, 
 saying, d We are the servants of the God 
 of heaven and earth, and build the house 
 that was builded these many years ago, 
 which a great king of Israel builded 6 and 
 set up. 
 
 12 But /after that our fathers had pro- 
 voked the God of heaven unto wrath, he 
 gave them into the hand of 8 Nebuchad- 
 nezzar the king of Babylon, the Chaldean, 
 who destroyed this house, and carried the 
 people away into Babylon. 
 
 13 But in the first year of * Cyrus the 
 king of Babylon the same king Cyrus 
 made a decree to build this house of God. 
 
 14 And ' the vessels also of gold and 
 silver of the house of God, which Nebu- 
 chadnezzar took out of the temple that 
 was in Jerusalem, and brought them into 
 the temple of Babylon, those n did Cyrus 
 the king take out of the temple of Babylon, 
 and they were delivered unto one, v whose 
 name was Sheshbazzar, whom he had 
 made J governor ; 
 
 15 And said unto him, Take these ves- 
 sels, go, carry them into the temple that 
 is in Jerusalem, and let the house of God 
 be builded in his place. 
 
 16 Then came the same Sheshbazzar, 
 and * laid the foundation of the house of 
 God which is in Jerusalem : and since 
 that time even until now hath it been in 
 building, and ' yet it is not finished. 
 
 17 Now therefore, if it seem good to the 
 king. " let there be search made in the 
 king s treasure house, which is there at 
 Babylon, whether it be so, that a decree 
 was made of Cyrus the king to build this 
 house of God at Jerusalem, and let the 
 king send his pleasure to us concerning 
 this matter. 
 
 rp, CHAP. VI. 
 
 JL HEN Darius the king made a decree, 
 a and search was made in the house of the 
 * rolls, where the treasures were tlaid up 
 in Babylon. 
 
 2 And there was found at t Achmetha, 
 in ihe palace that is in the province of the 
 Medes, a roll, and therein was a record 
 thus written : 
 
 3 In the first year of Cyras the king the 
 same Cyrus the king made a decree con- 
 cerning the house of God at Jerusalem, 
 Let /the house be builded, the place where 
 they offered sacrifices, and let the founda- 
 tions thereof be strongly laid ; the height 
 thereof threescore cubits, and the breadth 
 thereof threescore cubits ; 
 
 4 With « three rows of great stones, and 
 a row of new timber : i and let the ex- 
 pences be given out of the king's house : 
 
 5 And also let m the golden and silver 
 vessels of the house of God, which Nebu- 
 chadnezzar took forth out of the temple 
 which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto 
 
 328 
 
 E Z K A. 
 
 B. C. & 2 0. 
 
 » Ch. go. 
 ° Da. 4 1. 
 
 Jno. 14.27. 
 
 2 Tli. 3. 16. 
 t Ch. stones 
 
 of rolling. 
 X Ch. their 
 
 societies, 
 b Ac5.3S.39. 
 <• Mat. 21.23. 
 § Ch. by me 
 
 a decree is 
 
 made. 
 
 d 1's. 1 19. it;. 
 
 I. u. 12. 8. 
 
 Ac. 27. 23. 
 
 Ko. 1. Hi. 
 
 G;i. 6. 11. 
 || Ch. made 
 
 to cease. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 6. I. 
 
 /2Ch.36. 1G, 
 
 17- 
 
 8 2Ki. 21. 2. 
 
 25.8,'J, 
 
 11. 
 
 A ch. 7. 23. 
 
 Je. 29. 7. 
 
 • Ch. of rest. 
 
 • ITi. 2. 1,2. 
 A ch. 1. 1. 
 
 Is. 44. 28. 
 45. 1. 
 
 I ch. 1.7,8. 
 
 t Ch. be de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 m Oa.2. 5. 
 3.29. 
 
 n Pr. 21. 1. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 3. 
 
 P Hag. 1. 14. 
 2.2,21. 
 
 i or, deputy. 
 Ac. 13. 7. 
 
 r Job5.12.13. 
 Pr. 29. 26. 
 
 • ch.3. 8. 10. 
 ' ch. 6. 15. 
 " Pr. 25. 2. 
 § Ch. decree. 
 " ch. 1. 1. 
 
 5. 13. 
 a-ch. 4.24. 
 y ch. 7. 1. 
 
 portation. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 8. 63, 
 2 Ch. 7. 5. 
 
 a ch. 5. 17. 
 
 Job 29. 16. 
 b ch. 8. 35. 
 
 * Ch. books. 
 + Ch. made 
 
 to descend 
 
 t or, Ecbata- 
 na. or, in a 
 coffer. 
 
 c 1 Ch. 24. 1. 
 
 d 1 Ch. 23. 6 
 
 § Ch. accord- 
 ing to the 
 writing. 
 
 e Nu. 3. 6. 
 8.9. 
 
 /Ps.122.3,4. 
 
 8 Ex. 12. 6. 
 
 it 2Ch.30. 15. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 6. 36. 
 
 * 2Ch. 35.11. 
 I Ps. 68. 29. 
 
 Is. 49. 23. 
 C0.6..10. 
 m ch. 5. 14. 
 " ch. 9. 11. 
 
 Favourable decree of J)ariui. 
 
 Babylon, be restored, and * brought again 
 unto the temple which is at Jerusalem, 
 every one to his place, and place them in 
 the house of God. 
 
 6 Now (here/ore, TuUvm, governor be- 
 yond the river, Shethar-boznai, and I your 
 companions the Apharsachites, which are 
 beyond the river, be ye far from thence : 
 
 Let* the work of this bouse of God 
 alone; let the governor of the Jews and 
 rs of the Jews build this house of 
 
 God in his place. 
 
 8 Moreover § I make a decree what >e 
 shall do to the elders of these Jews for the 
 building Of this house of God : that of the 
 king's goods,, even of the tribute beyond 
 the river, forthwith expences be given unto 
 
 these men, that they be not I hindered. 
 
 9 And that which they have need of, both 
 young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for 
 the burnt offerings of the God of heaven, 
 wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the 
 ippointment of the priests which are at 
 
 J erusalem, let it be given them day by day 
 without fail: 
 
 loThatAthey may offer saorifioes*of sweet 
 savours unto the God of heaven, and < pray 
 for the life of the king, and of his sons. 
 
 1 1 Also I have made a decree, that who- 
 soever shall alter this word, let timber be 
 pulled down From his house, and being set 
 up, let him t be hanged thereon ; '" and let 
 his house be made a dunghill for this. 
 
 12 And the God that hath caused his 
 name to dwell there destroy all kings 
 
 ,nd people, that shall put to their hand 
 to alter and to desu-oy this house of God 
 which is at Jerusalem. I Darius have 
 made a decree ; r let it be done with speed. 
 
 13 A Then Tatnai, governor on this side 
 the river, Shethar-boznai, and their com- 
 panions, according to that which Darius 
 the king had sent, so they did speedily. 
 
 14 And the elders of the Jews builded, 
 and they prospered through the prophesy- 
 ing o( Haggai the prophet and Zechariah 
 the son of Iddo. And they builded, and 
 finished it, according to the command- 
 ment of the God of Israel, and according 
 to the § commandment of " Cyrus, and 
 * Darius, and y Artaxerxes king of Persia. 
 
 15 And this house was finished on the third 
 day of the month .Adar, which was in the 
 sixth year of the reign of Darius the king. 
 
 16 IT And the children of Israel, the 
 priests, and the Levites, and the rest of 
 the II children of the captivity, kept z the 
 dedication of this house of God with joy, 
 
 17 And * offered at the dedication of this 
 house of God an hundred bullocks, two 
 hundred rams, four hundred lambs ; and 
 for a sin offering for all Israel, twelve he 
 goats, according to the number of the 
 tribes of Israel. 
 
 18 And they set the priests in their c divi- 
 sions, and the Levites m their d courses, for 
 the service of God, which is at Jerusalem ; 
 §as e it is written in the book of Moses. 
 
 19 And the children of the captivity kept 
 the passover s upon the fourteenth day of 
 the first month. 
 
 20 For the priests and the Levites were 
 * purified together, all of them were pure, 
 and k killed the passover for all the child- 
 ren of the captivity, and for their brethren 
 the priests, and for themselves. 
 
 21 And the children of Israel , which were 
 come again out of captivity, and all such as 
 had separated themselves unto them from 
 the " filthiness of the heathen of the land, 
 
Esra goeth to Jerusalem. C H A 
 
 to seek the Lord God of Israel, did eat, 
 22 And kept the a least of unleavened 
 bread seven days with joy: for the Lord 
 had made them joyful, and * turned the 
 heart c of the king of Assyria unto them, 
 to strengthen their hands in the work of 
 the house of God, the God of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 JN OW after these tilings, in the reign of 
 " Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ezra / the 
 son of Seraiah, the son of Azariah, the 
 son of Hilkiah, 
 
 2 The son of Shallum, the son of Za- 
 dok, the son of Ahitub, 
 
 3 The son of Amariah, the son of Aza- 
 riah, the son of Meraioth, 
 
 4 The son of Zerahiah, the son of Uzzi, 
 the son of Bukki, 
 
 5 The son of Abishua,the son ofPhine- 
 has, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron 
 the chief priest : 
 
 6 This Ezra went up from Babylon, 
 and he was a ready scribe in the law of 
 Moses, which the Lord God of Israel 
 had given . and the king granted him all 
 his request, * according to the hand of the 
 Lord nis God upon him. 
 
 7 And «' there went up some of the child- 
 ren of Israel, and of the priests, and * the 
 Levites, and the singers, and the porters, 
 and the Nethinims, unto Jerusalem, in 
 the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth 
 month, which was in the seventh year of 
 the king. 
 
 9 For upon the first day of the first 
 month t began he to go up from Babylon, 
 and on the first day of the fifth month 
 came he to Jerusalem, ° according to the 
 good hand of his God upon him. 
 
 10 For Ezra had prepared his heart to 
 p seek the law of the Lord, and to do it, 
 and to s teach in Israel statutes and judg- 
 ments. 
 
 1 1 '1 Now this is the copy of the letter 
 that the king Artaxerxes gave unto Ezra 
 the priest, the scribe, even a scribe of the 
 words of the commandments of the Lord, 
 and of his statutes to Israel. 
 
 12 Artaxerxes, 'king of kingsJIuntoE zra 
 the priest, a scribe of the law of the God of 
 heaven, perfect peace, ^and at such a time. 
 
 13 I make a decree, that all they of the 
 people of Israel, and of his priests and 
 Levites, in my realm, which are minded 
 of their own freewill to go up to Jerusa- 
 lem, go with thee. 
 
 14 Forasmuch as thou art sent * of the 
 king, and of his z seven counsellors, to 
 enquire concerning Judah and Jerusalem, 
 according to the law of thy God which is 
 in thine hand ; 
 
 15 And to carry the silver and gold, 
 which the king and his counsellors have 
 freely offered unto the God of Israel, 
 whose habitation is in Jerusalem, 
 
 16 And J- all the silver and gold that thou 
 canst find in all the province of Babylon, 
 with the freewill offering of the people, and 
 of the priests, • offering willingly for the 
 house of their God which is in Jerusalem : 
 
 17 That thou mayest/ buy speedily with 
 this money bullocks, rams, lambs, with 
 then s meat offerings and their drink offer- 
 ings, and h offer them upon the altar of' 
 the house of your God which is in Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 18 And whatsoever shall seem good to 
 thee, and to thy brethren, to do with the 
 
 VII, VIII 
 C. 515. 
 
 Artaxerxes commission. 
 
 a Ex.12. 15. 
 13. 6. 
 
 2 Ch. 30.21. 
 35. 17. 
 b Pr. 21. 1. 
 c ch. 1. 1. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 29. 
 
 2Ch.33. 11. 
 d 2Ch.32. 19. 
 
 Je. 3. 17. 
 e Ne. 2. 1. 
 / 1 Ch. 6. 14. 
 
 * Ch. cors. 
 
 t Ch. What- 
 soever is of 
 
 the decree. 
 
 SPs. 119. 4. 
 Ec. 9. 10. 
 A ch. 8. 22,31. 
 •' ch. 8. 1. 
 
 * ch.8.15,&c. 
 I Ps. 19. 7. 
 
 119. 98.. 
 100. 
 Pr. 2. 6. 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 "'Ex. 18. 21, 22 
 De. 16. 18. 
 " Mai. 2. 7. 
 Mat. 23.2,3. 
 Ro. 10. 14.. 17 
 
 X was the 
 foundation 
 of the going 
 up. 
 
 o Ne.2.8,18. 
 
 § Ch. to root- 
 ing on'. 
 
 P Ps. 119. 45. 
 
 r lCh.29. 10. 
 
 « De.33. 10. 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 t 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 " ch. 9. 9. 
 
 " ch. 8. 18. 
 
 || or, to Ezra 
 the priest, 
 a perfect 
 scribe of 
 the law of 
 the God of 
 heaven, 
 peace, Sfc. 
 
 y ch. 
 
 10. 
 
 * Ch. from 
 before the 
 king. 
 
 z Es. 1. 14. 
 a 1 Ch. 3. 22. 
 b ch. 2. 3. 
 
 d ch. 8. 25. 
 e lCh.29.6,9. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 
 9. 7. 
 
 /De,14.24..26 
 
 Jno. 2.13,14 
 SNU.15.4..13 
 A De. 12.5,11. 
 
 rest of the silver and the gold, that de 
 after the will of your God. 
 
 19 The vessels also that are given thee for 
 the service of the house of thy God, those 
 deliver thou before d the God of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 And whatsoever more shall be need- 
 ful for the house of thy God, which thou 
 shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it 
 out of the king' s treasure house. 
 
 21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do 
 make a decree to all the treasurers which 
 are beyond the river ,that whatsoever E zra 
 the priest, the scribe of the law of the God 
 of heaven, shall require of you, it be done 
 speedily, 
 
 22 Unto an hundred talents of silver, 
 and to an hundred * measures of wheat, 
 and to an hundred baths of wine, and to 
 an hundred baths of oil, and salt without 
 prescribing how much. 
 
 23 t Whatsoever is commanded by the 
 God of heaven, let it be s diligently done 
 for the house of the God of heaven : for 
 why should there be wrath against the 
 realm of the king and his sons ? 
 
 24 Also we certify you, that touching any 
 of the priests and Levites, singers, porters, 
 Nethinims, or ministers of this house of 
 God, it shall not be lawful to impose toll, 
 tribute, or custom, upon them. 
 
 25 And thou, Ezra, after ' the wisdom 
 of thy God, that is in thine hand, '"set ma- 
 gistrates and judges, which may judge all 
 
 the people that are beyond the river, all 
 such as know the laws of thy God ; and 
 * teach ye them that know them not. 
 
 26 And whosoever will not do the law 
 of thy God, and the law of the king, let 
 judgment be executed speedily upon him, 
 whether it be unto death, or § to banish- 
 ment, or to confiscation of goods, or to 
 imprisonment. 
 
 27 A Blessed r be the Lord God of our 
 fathers, < which hath put such a thing as 
 this in the king's heart, to beautify the 
 house of the Lord which is m Jerusalem : 
 
 28 And " hath extended mercy unto me 
 before the king, and his counsellors, and 
 before all the king's mighty princes. And 
 I was strengthened as " the hand of the 
 Lord my God was upon me, and I ga 
 thered together out of Israel chief men to 
 go up with me. 
 
 rp CHAP. VIII. 
 
 JLHESE are now the chief of their fa- 
 thers, and this is the genealogy of them 
 that went up with me from Babylon, in 
 the reign of Artaxerxes the king. 
 
 2 Of the sons of Phinehas ; Gershom : 
 of the sons of Ithamar; Daniel: of the 
 sons of David ; a Hattush. 
 
 3 Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons 
 of * Pharosh ; Zechariah : and with him 
 were reckoned by genealogy of the males 
 an hundred and fifty. 
 
 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab ; Eli- 
 hoenai the son of Zerahiah, aud with him 
 two hundred males. 
 
 5 Of the sons of Shechaniah ; the son 
 of J ahaziel, and with him three hundred 
 males. 
 
 6 0fthesonsalsoof Adin ; Ebedtheson 
 of Jonathan, and with him fifty males. 
 
 7 And of the sons of Elam ; Jeshaiah 
 the son of Athaliah, and with him seventy 
 males. 
 
 8 And of the sons of Shephatiah ; Zeba- 
 diah the son of Michael, and with him 
 fourscore males. 
 
 9 Of the sons of Joab ; Obadiah the son 
 
 23 
 
Ezra keepeth a fast 
 of Jehiel, and with him two hundred and 
 eighteen males. 
 
 i0 And of the sons of Shelomith ; the 
 son of Josiphiah, and with him an hun- 
 dred and threescore males. 
 
 11 Andof the sons ol'Bebai; Zechariah 
 the son of Bebai, and with him twenty 
 and eight males. 
 
 12 And of the sons of Azgad; Johanan 
 the * son of Hakkatan, and with him an 
 hundred and ten males. 
 
 13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, 
 whose names are these, Eliphelet, Jeiel, 
 and Shemaiah, and with them threescore 
 
 14 Of the sons also of Bigvai ; Uthai, and 
 t Zabbud, and with them seventy males. 
 
 15 H And I gathered them together to 
 the river that runneth to Ahava; and 
 there + abode Ave in tent3 three days : and 
 I viewed the people, and the priests, and 
 found there none of the <i sons of Levi. 
 
 16 Then sent I for Eliezer, for Ariel, for 
 Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, and for Ja- 
 rib, andforElnathan, and for Nathan, and 
 for Zechariah, and for Meshullam, chief 
 men ; also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, 
 
 • men of understanding. 
 
 17 Andl sent them with commandment 
 unto Iddo the chief at the place Casipliia, 
 and §1 told them what they should say 
 unto Iddo, and to his brethren the Ne- 
 thinims, at the place Casiphia, that they 
 shouH bring unto us ministers for the 
 house of our God. 
 
 18 And s by the good hand of our God 
 upon us they A brought us a man of under- 
 standing, of the sons of Mahlh the son 
 of Levi, the son of Israel; and Sherebiah, 
 with his sons and his brethren, eighteen ; 
 
 19 And Hashabiah, and with him Je- 
 shaiah of the sons of Merari, his brethren 
 and their sons, twenty ; 
 
 20 Also i of the Ne'thinims, whom Da- 
 vid and the princes had appointed for the 
 service of the Levites, two hundred and 
 twenty Nethinims : '" all of them were ex- 
 pressed by name, 
 
 21 11 Then I p proclaimed a fast there, 
 at the river of Ahava, that we might r afliict 
 ourselves before our God, to seek of him a 
 
 * right way for us, and for our little ones, 
 and for all our substance. 
 
 22 For" I was ashamed to require of the 
 king a band of soldiers and horsemen to 
 help us against the enemy in the way : be- 
 cause we had spoken unto the king.saying, 
 y The hand of our God is upon all them for 
 good that seek him ; but*his power and his 
 wrath is against all them that forsake him. 
 
 23 So we fasted and besought our God 
 for this : and he was * in treated of us. 
 
 24 1T Then I separated twelve of the 
 chief of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, 
 and ten of their brethren with them, 
 
 25 And weighed unto them the silver ,and 
 the gold, and the vessels, even the offering 
 of the house of our God, which the king, 
 and his counsellors, and his lords, and all 
 Israel there present, had offered : 
 
 26 I even weighed unto their hand six 
 hundred and fifty talents of silver, and 
 silver vessels an hundred talents, and of 
 gold an hundred talents ; 
 
 27 Also twenty basons of gold, of a 
 thousand drams ; and two vessels of * fine 
 copper, X precious as gold. 
 
 28 And I said unto them, Ye are * holy 
 unto the Lord; the vessels are "'holy also • 
 and the silver and the gold are a freewill 
 
 330 
 
 £ Z JR A 
 
 B. C. 457. 
 
 a Ps. 122. 9. 
 
 Is. 60. 13. 
 b ch.7.6,9,28. 
 t or, Zoccur, 
 
 as some 
 
 read. 
 c Ne. 2. 11. 
 X or, pitched. 
 
 d ch. 7. 7. 
 « Ps. 19. 7. 
 
 Pr. 2. 6. 
 20. 5. 
 
 Da 2. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 20. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 7. 
 
 § I put words 
 
 i7i their 
 
 mouth. 
 
 Ex. 4. 15. 
 
 De. 18. 18. 
 
 2Sa.U.3,19. 
 
 Je. 1.9. 
 / ch. 6. 17. 
 
 Le. I. 
 
 Ps.66.10..15 
 116.17. .19 
 
 Lu. 1.74,75. 
 e Pr. 3. 6, 
 A Ne. 8. 7. 
 
 9. 4, 5. 
 «' ch. 7.21. 
 * Is. 50. 6, 7. 
 
 1 ch. 2. 43. 
 m Phi. 4. 3. 
 " Ne. 9. 2. 
 
 De. 12.30,31 
 
 V Joel 1. 14. 
 r Is. 58. 3. 5. 
 » Ps. 5. 8. 
 
 Je. 10. 23. 
 t Ex. 31. 16. 
 
 De. 7. 3. 
 " 1 Co. 9. 15. 
 " Ex. 19. 6. 
 22. 31. 
 
 1 Co. 7. 14. 
 x 2 Co. 6. 14. 
 
 V Ro. 8. 28. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 12. 
 
 2 2 Ch. 15. 2. 
 Ps. 31. 16. 
 
 21. 8,9. 
 90. 11. 
 
 He. 10. 38. 
 a Job 1. 20. 
 b Is. 19. 22. 
 
 Je.29.12,13. 
 
 Mat. 7.7,8. 
 
 1 Jno. 5.13. 
 e Ps. 143. 4. 
 d Is. -66. 2. 
 c Ex. 29. 39. 
 || OT,affliclion 
 f Ex. 9.29,33. 
 «■ Da. 9. 7, 8. 
 
 yellow, or, 
 
 shining 
 
 brass. 
 
 t desirable. 
 k Le.21.6..8. 
 
 De. 33. 8. 
 
 Is. 52. 11. 
 I Ps. 106. 6. 
 m Nu.4. 4, 15. 
 " De.28.36,64 
 
 Ezra mourneth 
 
 ofiering unto tbeLoRDGod of your fatoera 
 
 29 Watch ye ? and keep thettl. unr.il ve 
 weigh them before the chief of tire priests 
 and the Levites, and chief of the fathers 
 of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the chambers 
 of the house of the Loud. 
 
 30 So took the priests and the Levites 
 the weight of the silver, and the gold, and 
 the vessels, to bring (hem to Jerusalem 
 unto a the house of our God. 
 
 31 " r Then we departed from the river 
 of Ahava on the twelfth day of the first 
 month, to go unto Jerusalem : and * the 
 hand of our God was upon us, and he 
 delivered us from the hand of the enemy, 
 and of such as lay in wait by the way. 
 
 32 And we ° came to Jerusalem, and 
 abode there three days. 
 
 33 V Now on the fourth day was the sil- 
 ver and the gold and the vessels weighed 
 in the house of our God by the hand of 
 Meremoth the son of Uriah the priest; 
 and with him was Eleazar the son of 
 Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad 
 the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son 
 of Binnui, Levites ; 
 
 34 By number and by weight of every 
 one : and all the weight was written at 
 that time. 
 
 3.5 Also the children of those that had 
 been carried away, which were come out 
 of the captivity, /offered burnt offerings 
 unto the God of Israel, twelve bullocks for 
 all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy 
 and seven lambs ? twelve he goats for a 
 sin offering: all this was a burnt offering 
 unto the Lord. 
 
 36 11 And they delivered the king's « com- 
 missions unto the king's lieutenants, and 
 to the governors on this side the river*. 
 and * they furthered the people, and the 
 house of God. 
 XT CHAP. IX. 
 
 IN OW when these tilings were done, the 
 princes came to me, saying, The people 
 of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, 
 have not " separated themselves from the 
 people of the lands, " doing according to 
 their abominations, even of the Canaan- 
 ites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Je- 
 busites, the Ammonites, the Moabites, 
 the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 
 
 2 For they have * taken of their daugh- 
 ters for themselves, and for their sons : so 
 that the " holy seed have x mingled them- 
 selves with the people of those lands : yea, 
 the hand of the princes and rulers hath 
 been chief in this trespass. 
 
 3 And when I heard this thing, " I rent 
 ray gai-ment and my mantle, and plucked 
 off" the hair of my head and of my beard, 
 and sat down " astonied. 
 
 4 Then were assembled unto me every 
 one that ^trembled at the words of the God 
 of Israel, because of the transgression of 
 those that had been earned away ; and 1 
 sat astonied until the * evening sacrifice. 
 
 5 if And at the evening sacrifice I arose 
 up from my II heaviness ; and having rent 
 my garment and my mantle, I fell upon 
 my knees, and /spread out my hands unto 
 the Lord my God, 
 
 6 And said, O my God, I am S ashamed 
 and blush to lift up my face to thee, my 
 God : for A our iniquities are increased over 
 our head, and our t trespass is 'grown up 
 unto the heavens. 
 
 7 Since the days of our fathers have lyre 
 been in a great trespass unto this day ; 
 and for our iniquities n have we, our kings, 
 
the sins of the people. 
 and our priests, been delivered into the 
 nand of the kings of the lands, to the 
 sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, and to 
 confusion of face, as it is this day. 
 
 8 And now for a * little space grace hath 
 been shewed from the Lord our God, to 
 leave us a remnant to escape, and to give 
 us t a nail in his holy place, that our God 
 may * lighten our eyes, and give us a little 
 reviving in our bondage. 
 
 9 For e we were bondmen ; <* yet our 
 God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, 
 but ' hath extended mercy unto us in the 
 sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a re- 
 viving, to set up the house of our God, and 
 § to repair the desolations thereof, and to 
 give us s a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And now, our God, * what shah we 
 say after this ? for we have forsaken thy 
 commandments, 
 
 1 1 Which thou hast commanded II by thy 
 servants the prophets, saying, The land, 
 onto which ye go to possess it, is an un- 
 clean land with the *iilthiness of the people 
 of the lauds, with then abominations, 
 which have filled 'it from t one end to an- 
 other with then- uncleanness. 
 
 12 Now therefore i give not your daugh- 
 ters unto then sons, neither take then- 
 daughters unto your sons, " nor seek their 
 
 Eeaee or their wealth for ever : that ye may 
 e strong, and eat the good of the land, 
 and " leave it for an inheritance to your 
 children for ever. 
 
 13 And after all that is come upon us 
 for our evil deeds, and for our great tres- 
 pass, seeing that thou our God f hast § pu- 
 nished us less than our iniquities deserve, 
 and hast given us such deliverance as this ; 
 
 14 Should we r again break thy com- 
 mandments, and *jom in affinity with the 
 people of these abominations? wouldest 
 not thou be * angry with us till thou hadst 
 consumed us, so that there should be no 
 remnant nor escaping ? 
 
 15 U Lord God of Israel, " thou art 
 righteous : for we remain yet escaped, as 
 it is this day : behold, we are x before thee 
 * in our trespasses : for we cannot z stand 
 before thee because of this. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 .N O W "when E zra had prayed, and when 
 he had confessed, weeping and casting 
 himself down * before the house of God, 
 there assembled unto him out of Israel a 
 very great congregation of men andwomen 
 and children: for the people wept: very sore. 
 
 2 And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one 
 of the sons of Elam, answered and said 
 unto Ezra, We have trespassed against 
 our God, and have taken strange wives of 
 the people of the land : yet now there is 
 hope in Israel concerning this thing. 
 
 3 Now therefore let us make e a cove- 
 nant with our God §to put away all the 
 wives, and such as are born of them, ac- 
 cording to the counsel of my lord, and of 
 those that e tremble at the commandment 
 of our God ; and let it be done according 
 to the law. 
 
 4 Arise ; for this matter belongeth unto 
 thee : we also will be with thee : 8 be of 
 good courage, and do it. 
 
 5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief 
 priests, the Levites, and all Israel, to 
 swear that they should do according to 
 this word. And they sware. 
 
 6 if Then E zra rose up from before the 
 house of God, and went into the chamber 
 
 331 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 1 B.C. 457. 
 
 a De. 9. IS. 
 Job 23. 12. 
 
 * moment. 
 t or, a pin : 
 
 that is, a 
 constant 
 and sure 
 abode. 
 Is. 22. 23. 
 c Ps. 13. 3. 
 31.5. 
 
 Ne. 9. 36. 
 
 d Ps. 136. 23. 
 e cli. 7. 28. 
 X devoted, 
 f Mat. 18. 17. 
 J no .9.22,34 
 
 1 Co. 5. 13. 
 § to set up. 
 8 Is. 5. 2. 
 
 It Ro. 3. 19. 
 
 || by the hand 
 of thy 
 servants. 
 
 i bSa. 12. 18. 
 
 * the showers 
 k ch. 6.21. 
 
 t mouth to 
 
 mouth. 
 
 2K1.21. 16. 
 X caused to 
 
 dwell, or, 
 
 have 
 
 b> ought 
 
 back. 
 
 1 Ex. 23. 32. 
 
 34. 16. 
 
 m Jcs. 7. 19. 
 
 Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 
 Je. 3. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 17. 
 lJno.l7..9. 
 
 " De. 23. 6. 
 
 Pr. 13. 22. 
 
 P Ps. 103. 10. 
 
 § withheld 
 beneath 
 our iniqui- 
 ties. 
 
 r Jno. 5. 14. 
 2Pe.2. 20,21. 
 
 || or, we have 
 greatly of- 
 fended. 
 
 ' Ne. 13.23,27 
 
 t De. 9. 8. 
 
 " Da. 9. 11. 
 
 v 2 Ch. 30. 8. 
 
 * or, till this 
 mailer be 
 dispatched 
 
 x Ro. 3. 19. 
 
 y 1 Co. 15. 17. 
 
 z Ps. 130. 3. 
 t stood. 
 a Da. 9. 20. 
 b 2 Ch. 20. 9. 
 
 + « 
 
 re at 
 
 weeping. 
 c De. 29. 12. 
 
 2Ki.ll. 17. 
 
 2 Ch. 5. 12. 
 34.31. 
 
 Ne. 10. 29. 
 § to bring 
 
 forth, 
 d 2K1.10. 15. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 21. 
 < ch. 9. 4. 
 
 Ps. 119.120. 
 
 Is. 66. 2. 
 
 Eze. 9. 4. 
 
 Hab. 3. 16. 
 
 /Le. 5.15,16. 
 
 6. 4, 6. 
 
 8 Is. 35.3,4. 
 
 He. 10. 21. 
 12.12.13. 
 
 Ezra re/onueth t/tem. 
 
 of Joha an the son of Eliashib : and when 
 he came thither, he a did eat no bread, nor 
 drink water : tor he mourned because oi 
 the D-ansgression of them that had been 
 carried away. 
 
 7 And they made proclamation through- 
 out Judah and Jerusalem unto ad the 
 children of the captivity, that they should 
 gather themselves together unto Jeru- 
 salem ; 
 
 8 And that whosoever would not come 
 within three days, according to the coun- 
 sel of the princes and the elders, all his 
 substance should be + forfeited, and /him- 
 self separated from the congregation of 
 those that had been carried away. 
 
 9 if Then ah the men of Judah and 
 Benjamin gathered themselves together 
 unto Jerusalem within three days. It 
 was the ninth month, on the twentieth 
 day of the month ; and » ah the people sat 
 in the street of the house of God, trem- 
 bling because of t/iis matter, and for * the 
 great rain. 
 
 10 And Ezra the priest stood up ' and 
 said unto them, Ye have transgressed, and 
 have J taken strange wives, to increase the 
 trespass of Israel. 
 
 11 Now therefore m make confession 
 unto the Lord God of your fathers, and 
 do his pleasure : and separate yourselves 
 from the people of the land, and from the 
 strange wives. 
 
 12 Then ail the congregation answered 
 and said with a loud voice, As thou hast 
 said, so must we do. 
 
 13 But the people are many, and it is a 
 time of much rain, and we are not able to 
 stand without, neither is this a work of 
 one day or two: for liwe are many that 
 have transgressed in this thing. 
 
 14 Let now our rulers of ah the congre- 
 gation stand, and let all them which have 
 taken strange wives in our cities come at 
 appointed times, and with them the elders 
 of every city, and the judges thereof, until 
 "the tierce wrath of our God * for this 
 matter be turned from us. 
 
 15 V Only Jonathan the son of Asahel 
 and Jahaziah the son of Tikvah t were em- 
 ployed about this matter: and Meshullan> 
 and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 
 
 16 And the children of the captivity did 
 so. And Ezra the priest, with certain 
 chief of the fathers, after the house of their 
 fathers, and ah of them by their names, 
 were separated, and sat down in the first 
 day of the tenth month to examine the 
 matter. 
 
 17 And they made an end with all the 
 men that had taken strange wives by the 
 first day of the first month. 
 
 18 if And among the sons of the priests 
 there were found that had taken strange 
 wives : namely, of the sons of Jeshua the 
 son of Jozadak, and his brethren ; Maase- 
 iah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 
 
 19 And they <*gave their hands that they 
 would put away then wives ; and being 
 guilty, fthey offered a ram of the Hock for 
 their trespass. 
 
 20 And of the sons of Immer ; Hanani, 
 and Zebadiah. 
 
 21 And of the sons of Harim ; Maaseiah, 
 and Elijah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, 
 and TJzziah. 
 
 22 And of the sons of Pashur ; Elioenai, 
 Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, 
 and Elasah. 
 
 23 Also of the Levites ; Jozabad, and 
 
1'ne "antes of t/mse who 
 Shimeijand Kelaiah,(the same is Kelita,) 
 Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer. 
 
 24 Of the singers also; Eliashib: and of 
 the porters; Shall um, and Telem, and Uri. 
 
 25 Moreover of Israel: of* the sons of 
 Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Mal- 
 chiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and 
 Malchijah, and Benaiah. 
 
 26 AndofthesonsofElam; Mattaniah, 
 Zechariah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Je- 
 remoth, and Eliah. 
 
 27 And of the sons of Zattu; Elioenai, 
 Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and 
 Zabad, and Aziza. 
 
 28 Of tlie sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, 
 Hananiah, Zabbai, and Athlai. 
 
 29 And of the sons of Bani ; Meshullam, ' 
 Malluch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal, 
 andRaraoth. 
 
 30 And of <*the sons of Pahath-moab ; 
 Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, 
 Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and Binnui, and 
 Manasseh. 
 
 fiZK A. 
 B.C. 457. 
 
 « Ne. 3. 11, 
 Malchijah. 
 
 b ch. 2. 3. 
 
 Ne. 7. 8. 
 
 or, Ulubna- 
 debai, ac- 
 cording to 
 somecopie* 
 
 Pr. 2. 16. 
 5. 3.2( 
 f. 24 
 
 had married strange reives, 
 
 31 And nfthe sons of Harim; Eliezer, 
 Ishijah, a Malehiah, Shemaiah, Shimeon 
 
 32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah* 
 
 33 Of the sons of Hashum: Mattenai, 
 Mattathah, Zabad, Eliphelet, Jeremai', 
 Manasseh, and Shimei. 
 
 34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Am- 
 ram, and Uel, 
 
 35 Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh, 
 
 36 Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashib, 
 
 37 Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau, 
 
 38 And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, 
 
 39 And Shelemiah, and Nathan, and 
 Adaiah, 
 
 40 • Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, 
 
 41 Azareel, and Shelemiah, Sbemariah, 
 
 42 Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph. 
 
 -13 ( >f the sons of ° Nebo ; Jeiel, .Math'- 
 thiah, Zabad, Zebina, Jadau, and Juel, 
 Benaiah. 
 
 44 All these had taken * strantre wives ■ 
 and some of them had wives by whom 
 thev had children. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. III. 11, IS.— FIRST TEMPLE. The cut gives the 
 supposed form according to Calmet, for no two 
 writers agree in their descriptions. David intended 
 to erect the First Temple, and collected materials 
 for the purpose, but Providence ordained that Solo- 
 mon his son should have the honour, as David's 
 hands .iad been stained in the blood of war. The 
 gold, the silver, the brass, the iron, and the other 
 materials which David had collected, were therefore 
 left at the disposal of his son. This magnificent 
 structure was erected on Mount Moriah, which was 
 cut into a square of 304 yards on each side, having 
 been shaped, levelled, and extended bv the Jews, 
 for the purpose of forming a suitable site. Arches 
 were made under ground, to prevent the possibility 
 of pollution from secret graves ; and it was surround- 
 ed by a stone wall above forty-seven feet in height, 
 the surrounding earth being sloping. It was built 
 much in the same form as the tabernacle, but was of 
 much larger dimensions. The utensils for sacred ser- 
 vice were also the same. Solomon laid the foundation 
 of this grand edifice in the year of the world 2<i<i2. and 
 it was finished in the year 3000. having occupied seven 
 years and six months in the building. In 3001 it was 
 dedicated to the worship of Jehovah with great solem- 
 nity, on which occasion he made a special manifesta- 
 tion of his glory, 2 Chr. vii. 1. 'The front or entrance 
 to the temple was on the eastern side, and conse- 
 quently facing the Mount of Olives, which command- 
 ed a noble prospect of the building : the holy of holies, 
 therefore, stood toward the west. The temple itself, 
 strictly so called, which comprised the portico, the 
 sanctuary, and the holy of holies, formed only a 
 small part of the sacred edifice, these being sur- 
 rounded by spacious courts, chambers, and other 
 apartments, which were more extensive than the 
 temple itself.' The part which constituted the temple 
 itself has been estimated by Bishop Cumberland to 
 have been about thirty-six yards long, twelve yards 
 broad, and eighteen yards in height. There were 
 several courts. The court of the Gentiles was that 
 into which persons of all nations were permitted to 
 enter. Solomon's porch, of which we read, was on the 
 east side or front of the temple, and was so called be- 
 cause it was built by this prince upon a high wall from 
 the valley of Kidron. The court was surrounded with 
 piazzas or covered walks. The court of the women 
 was so designated by the Jews, not because none but 
 women were permitted to enter it, but because it 
 was their appointed place of worship, beyond which 
 they might not go, unless when they brought a sacri- 
 fice, in which case they went forward to the court of 
 Israel. This court is called the new court, 2 Chron. 
 xx. 5 ; and the outer court, Eze. xlvi. 21. The court of 
 Israel was separated from the court of the women 
 by a iofty wall. The ascent into this court was by a 
 flight of fifteen steps, of a semi-circular form, on which 
 it is by some thought that the Levites stood and sung 
 the " Psalms of degrees," cxx. — cxxxvi.,at the feast of 
 tabernacles. This court was divided into two parts, 
 and contained the court of the Israelites and the 
 Court of the priests. Its whole length was about 334 
 332 
 
 feet, and its breadth about 247 feet. The conrt of the 
 Israelites was a kind of piazza surrounding the court 
 of the priests, and under this the Israelites stood while 
 their sacrifices were burning in the court of the priests. 
 It had thirteen gates with chambers above them, each 
 of which had its particular name and use. Within 
 this court stood the brazen altar on which the sacri- 
 fices were consumed, the molten sea in which the 
 priests washed, and the ten brazen lavers for washing 
 the sacrifices: also the various utensils and instru- 
 ments for sacrificing,' as named in 2 Chron. iv. Al- 
 though the court of the priests was not accessible to 
 all Israelites, as that of Israel was to all the priests, 
 yet they might enter it to lay their hands on the 
 animals which they offered, or to kill them, or to 
 wave some part of them. From the court of the 
 priests the ascent to the temple was by a flight of 
 twelve steps, which led into the sacred porch, within 
 the door of which, and in sight of those who stood in 
 the courts immediately before it, were the two pillars, 
 Jachin and Boaz. It has been computed that the gold 
 and silver used in the temple weighed 40,000 tons, 
 
 being in value more than 1,000,000,1 Stirling. 184,000 
 
 workmen were employed on the building during tho 
 time of its erection, and during the festival at its 
 opening, which lasted fourteen days, 22,000 oxen, and 
 120,000 sheep, were sacrificed as a peace-offering, and 
 for the supply of the people. This temple existed in 
 its glory only thirty-four years, for Israel's idol occa- 
 sioned the invasion of Shishak, king of Egypt, who 
 then carried away the sacred treasures, 1 Kings xii. 
 and xiv ; 2 Chron. xii. And in the year 007, B.C., ±\'ebu- 
 chadnezzar carried away the sacred vessels ; and six- 
 teen vears afterwards he utterly destroyed the temple 
 and city, 2 Kin'.'S xxv. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. ; Jer. lii. 
 
 rer.S.'ll.— SECOND TEMPLE. Zerubbabel, the prince 
 of the Jews, led back nearly 50.000 of the people from 
 Babylon to Jerusalem, under the decree of Cyrus, and 
 rebuilded the temple of God, after lying in ruins fifty- 
 two years, Ezra i. — iii. The Samaritans contrived to 
 prejudice Artaxerxes. king of Persia, against the work 
 of the Jews, and the building was suspended during fif- 
 teen years; but in the reign of Darius it was finished 
 and dedicated, twenty-one years after it was begun, 
 B.C. 515. The dimensions of this temple in breadth 
 and height were double those of Solomon's, but it was 
 very inferior in splendour; and had no Ark, no She- 
 chinah.no Holy Fire.no Urim and Thummim. This 
 temple was plundered by Antiochus Epiphanes, kmg 
 of Syria, 107 years B.C. Judas Maccabeus recovered 
 the city after three vears, repaired the temple, and 
 restored Divine worship. This temple was honoured 
 with the presence of the incarnate Saviour. It was, 
 however, rendered exceedingly splendid by Herod the 
 Great, who expended so much upon it for many years 
 that it was almost a new temple. Let us bless God for 
 the gracious dispensation under which we live, that we 
 have no broad lines of distinction for devout worship- 
 pers, nor limited spots on which to worship; but we 
 have the faithful promise, "Where two or three a*e 
 gathered together in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them." Matt, xriii. 20. 
 
SUPPOSED FOEM OF THE PIRST TEMPLE. 
 
 -Cdlmet— Ezraiii. 11. 
 
 t f.5»"' i " 
 
 ^ L 
 
 SUPPOSED POEM OF THE SECOND 
 
 temple.— Calmet.- Ezra iii. 12. 
 
The Book of NEHEM1AH. 
 
 \Critten by him, and containing the latest records of the Jewish nation, previous to the 
 birth of Christ. This book continues Ezra. 
 
 rr, CHAP. I. 
 
 ± HE words of * Nehemiah the son of 
 Hachaliah. And it came to pass c in the 
 month Chisleu, in the twentieth year, as 
 I was in ' Shushan the palace, 
 
 2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, 
 r.ame, he and certain men of Judah ; and 
 * I asked them concerning the Jews that 
 had escaped, which were left of the cap- 
 tivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And thev said unto me, The remnant 
 that are left "of the captivity there in the 
 province are h in great affliction and re- 
 
 E roach : •' the wall of Jerusalem also * is 
 roken down, and the gates thereof are 
 burned with tire. 
 
 4 it And it came to pass, when I heard 
 these words, ■ that I sat down and wept, 
 and mourned certain days, and fasted, 
 and praved before the God of heaven, 
 
 5 And said,I beseech thee," Lord God 
 of heaven, the great and terrible God," that 
 keepeth covenant and mercy for them that 
 love him and observe his commaudments. 
 
 6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and 
 « thine eyes open, that thou mayest hear 
 the praver of thy servant, which I pray 
 before thee now, * day and night, for the 
 children of Israel thy servants,and confess 
 the sins of the children of Israel, which 
 we have sinned against thee : both I and 
 my father's house have sinned. 
 
 7 We ' have dealt very corruptly against 
 thee, and have * not kept the command- 
 ments, nor the statutes, nor the judg- 
 ments, which thou commandedst thy 
 servant Moses. 
 
 8 Eemember, I beseech thee, the word 
 that thou commandedst thy servant Mo- 
 ses, saying, s If ye transgress, I will scat- 
 ter vou" abroad ainong the nations : 
 
 9 "But* if ye turn unto me, and keep my. 
 commandments, and do them ; though 
 there were of you cast out unto the utter- 
 most part of the heaven, yet will I gather 
 them from thence, and will bring them 
 unto the place that 1 have chosen to set 
 mv name there. 
 
 10 Now e these are thy servants and thy 
 people, whom thou hast redeemed by thy 
 great power, and by thy strong hand. 
 
 11 Lord, I beseech thee, let now thine 
 ear be attentive to the prayer of thy serv- 
 ant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who 
 e desire to fear thy name : and prosper, I 
 pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant 
 him mercy in the sight of this man. For 
 I was the king's cupbearer. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND it came to pass in the month Ni- 
 san, in the twentieth year of »' Artaxerxes 
 the king, that wine was before him : and 
 I took tip the wine, and gave it unto the 
 \ing. J<owI had not been beforetime sad 
 •.n his presence. 
 
 •2 Wherefore the king said unto me, 
 Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou 
 irt not sick ? this is nothing else but ' sor- 
 row of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, 
 
 3 And said unto the king, " Let the king 
 Jive for ever: why should not my couute 
 333 
 
 9 lKi.8.28,29. 
 
 2 Ch. b. 40. 
 r Ezr. 5. 5. 
 s Lu. 2. 37. 
 18.7. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 3. 
 t Ps. 106. 6. 
 " De. 28. 15. 
 " Pr .30.21,22. 
 "Nil. 22. 3, 4. 
 
 Ps. 112. 10. 
 
 Pr. 27. 4. 
 
 Ac. 4. 2. 
 5. U. 
 x Ezr. 8. 32. 
 y Le. 26. 33. 
 
 De.4.25,&c 
 28. 64. 
 * Ge. 22. 22. 
 
 Jos. 10. 9. 
 
 Ju. 6. 27. 
 
 Mat. 2. 14. 
 ° Ec. 3. 7. 
 
 Am. 5. 13. 
 
 Mat. 10. 16. 
 
 6 Lel26. 39, 
 
 ' &c. 
 
 De. 30. 2. 
 e 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 
 Ja. 1.16,17. 
 d ch. 3. 13. 
 
 2 Ch. 26. 9. 
 e De. 9. 29. 
 /ch. 1.3. 
 S Is. 26. 8. 
 
 He. 13. 18. 
 h 2 Sa. 15. 23. 
 
 Je. 31. 40. 
 
 Jno. 18. 1. 
 •" Ezr. 7. 1. 
 h La. 2. 2. 
 3.51. 
 I Pr. 15. 13. 
 m ch. 1.3. 
 
 Ps. 44. 13. 
 79.4. 
 
 Je. 24. 9. 
 
 Eze. 5.14,15 
 22.4. 
 " IKi. 1.31. 
 
 Da. 2. 4. 
 Is. 35. 3, 4. 
 
 nance be sad, when " the city, the place of 
 my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and 
 the gates thereof are consumed with fire ? 
 
 4 l'hen the king said unto me, d y 0T 
 what dost thou make request ? So / I 
 prayed to the God of heaven. 
 
 5 And I said unto the king, If it please 
 the king, and if thy servant have found 
 favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest 
 send me unto Judah, unto the city of my 
 fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it. 
 
 6 And the king said unto me, (the * queen 
 also sitting by him,) For how long shall 
 thyjoumey be? and when wilt thou return? 
 So it pleased the king to send me ; and I 
 set him ' a thne. 
 
 7 Moreover I said unto the king, If it 
 please the king, let letters be given me to 
 the governors beyond the liver, that they 
 may convey me over till I come into J-udah"; 
 
 8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper 
 of the king's forest, that he may give me 
 timber to make beams for the gates of the 
 palace which appertained v to the house, 
 and for the wall of the city, and for the 
 house that I shall enter into. And the 
 king granted me, r according to the good 
 hand of my God upon me. 
 
 9 11 Then I came to the governors be- 
 yond the river, aud gave them the king's 
 letters. Now the king had sent captains 
 of the army and horsemen with me. 
 
 10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and 
 " Tobiah the servant the Ammonite, heard 
 of it, K it grieved them exceedingly that 
 there was come a man to seek the welfare 
 of the children of Israel. 
 
 11 So I x came to Jerusalem, and was 
 there three days. 
 
 12 tf And I arose * in the night, I and 
 some few men with me ; neither a told I 
 any man what c my God had put in my 
 heart to do at Jerusalem: neither was 
 there any beast with me, save the beast 
 that I rode upon. 
 
 13 And I wont out by night d by the 
 gate of the val'«.-v even before the dragon 
 well, and to tlis dung port, and viewed 
 the walls of Jerusalem, which were/ bro- 
 ken clown, and the gates thereof were con- 
 sumed with fire. 
 
 14 Then I went on to the gate of the 
 fountain, and to the king's pool : but there 
 icas no place for the beast that ivas under 
 me to pass. 
 
 15 Then went I up in the night by the 
 * brook, and viewed the wall, and turned 
 back, and entered by the gate of the valley, 
 and so returned. 
 
 16 And the rulers knew not whither I 
 went, or what I did ; neither had I as yet 
 told it to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor 
 to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the 
 rest that did the work. 
 
 17 7 Then said I unto them, * Ye see 
 the distress that we are in, how Jerusa- 
 lem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are 
 burned with fire : come, and let us build 
 up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no 
 more m a reproach. 
 
 18 Then ° I told them of the hand oi 
 my God which was good upon me ; as 
 
The builders of the 
 also the king's words that he had spoken 
 unto me. And they said, Let us rise up 
 ancl build. So they ° strengthened their 
 hands for this good work. 
 
 r9 But when Sanballat the Horonite, 
 ami Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, 
 and Geshem the Arabian, heard it, they 
 
 laughed us to scorn, and despised us, 
 and said, What is this thing that ye do? 
 will ye/ rebel against the king ? 
 
 20 Then answered I them, and said 
 unto them, The God of heaven, he will 
 prosper us ; therefore we his servants will 
 arise and build: g but ye have no portion, 
 nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 1 HEN * Eliashib the high priest rose up 
 with his brethren the priests, and they 
 builded «' the sheep gate ; * they sanctified 
 it, and set up the doors of it ; ' even unto 
 the tower of Meah they sanctified it, unto 
 the tower of " Hananeel. 
 
 -2 And t next unto him builded ° the men 
 of Jericho. And next to them builded 
 Zaccur the son of Imri. 
 
 3 But P the fish gate did the sons of 
 Hassenaah build, who also laid the beams 
 thereof, and r set up the doors thereof, 
 the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 
 
 4 And next unto them repaired Mere- 
 moth the son of Urijah, the son of Koz. 
 And next unto them repaired Meshullam 
 the son of Berechiah, the son of Meshe- 
 zabeel. And next unto them repaired 
 Zadok the son of Baana. 
 
 5 And next unto them the Tekoites 
 repaired; but their nobles put not their 
 necks to * the work of their Lord. 
 
 6 Moreover * the old gate repaired Jehoi- 
 ada the son of Paseah, and Meshullam 
 the son of Besodeiah ; they laid the beams 
 thereof, and set up the doors thereof, and 
 the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 
 
 7 And next unto them repaired Mela- 
 tiah * the Gibeonite, and J adon the Me- 
 ronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Miz- 
 pah, unto the " throne of the governor on 
 this side the river. 
 
 8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son 
 of Harhaiah, of * the goldsmiths. Next 
 unto him also repaired Hananiah the son 
 of one of the apothecaries, and they II for- 
 tified Jerusalem unto the broad wall. 
 
 9 And next unto them repaired Repha- 
 iah the son of Hur, the ruler of the half 
 part of Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And next unto them repaired Je- 
 daiah the son of Harumaph, even over 
 against his house. And next unto him 
 repaired Hattush the son of Hashabniah. 
 
 1 1 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Ha- 
 shub the son of Pahath-moab,repaired the 
 •other piece,"and the tower of the furnaces. 
 
 12 And next unto him repaired Shallum 
 the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half 
 part of Jerusalem, he/ and his daughters. 
 
 13 The^valley gate repaired Hanun, and 
 the inhabitants of Zanoah ; they built it, 
 and set up the doors thereof, the locks 
 thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thou- 
 sand cubits on the wall unto the dung gate. 
 
 14 But the dung gate repaired Malchiah 
 the son of Rechab, the ruler of part of 
 * Beth-haccerem ; he built it, and set up 
 the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and 
 the bars thereof. 
 
 15 But the gate of the fountain repaired 
 Shallun the son of Col-hozeh., the ruler 
 of part of Mizpah; he built it, and co- 
 
 NEHEMUH. wall of Jerusalem. 
 
 C. 4 4 5. vered it, and set up the doors thereof, the 
 locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and 
 the wall of the pool of 6 Siloah by the 
 king's garden, and unto the stairs that 
 go down from the city of David 
 
 16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son 
 of Azbuk, the ruler of the half part of Beth' 
 zur, unto I he place over against d the sepul- 
 chres of David, and to the c pool that was 
 made, and unto the house ol the mighty. 
 
 17 After him repaired the Levites, Ur- 
 hum the son of Bani. Next unto him 
 repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half 
 part of -Keilah, in his part. 
 
 18 After him repaired their brethren. 
 Bavai the son of Henadad, the ruler or 
 the half part of Keilah. 
 
 19 And next to him repaired Ezerthe 
 son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, an 
 other piece over against the going up to 
 the armoury at the '" turning of tin- trail. 
 
 20 After him Baruch the son of* Zabbai 
 earnestly repaired the other piece, from 
 the turning of the wall unto the door of 
 the house of Eliashib the high priest. 
 
 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son 
 ol Urijah the son of Koz another piece, 
 from the door of the house of Eliashib 
 even to the end of the house of Eliashib. 
 
 22 And after him repaired the priests, 
 the men of the plain. 
 
 23 After him lepaired Benjamin and 
 Hashub over against their house. After 
 him repaired Azariah the son of Maase- 
 iah the son of Ananiah by his house. 
 
 24 After him repaired Binnui the son 
 of Henadad another piece, from the house 
 of Azariah unto the turning of the wall, 
 even unto the corner. 
 
 25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against 
 the turning of the wall, and the tower 
 which lieth out from the king's high house, 
 that was by the " court of the prison. 
 After him Pedaiah the son of Parosh. 
 
 26 Moreover " the Nethinims t dwelt in 
 S Ophel, y unto the place over against * the 
 water gate toward the east, and the tower 
 that lieth out. 
 
 27 After them the Tekoites repaired an 
 other piece, over against the great tower 
 that lieth out, even unto the wall of 
 Ophel. 
 
 28 From above the <* horse gate repair- 
 ed the priests, every one over against his 
 house. 
 
 29 After them repaired Zadok the son 
 of Immer over against his house. After 
 him repaired also Shemaiah the son of 
 Shechaniah, the keeper of the east gate. 
 
 30 After him repaired Hananiah the 
 son of Shelemiah, and Hanun the sixth 
 son of Zalaph, another piece. After him 
 repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah 
 over against his chamber. 
 
 31 After him repaired Malchiah the 
 goldsmith's son unto the place of the 
 Nethinims, and of the merchants, over 
 against the gate Miphkad, and to the 
 t going up of the comer. 
 
 32 And between the going up of the 
 corner unto the sheep gate repaired the 
 goldsmiths and the merchants. 
 
 BCHAP. IV. 
 DT it came to pass, • that when San- 
 ballat heard that we builded the wall, ne 
 was wroth, ancl took great indignation, 
 ancl « mocked the Jews. 
 
 2 And he spake before his brethren and 
 the anny of Samaria, and said, What 
 
 a 2 Sa. 2. 7 
 Hag.1.13,14 
 1 Co. 16. 13. 
 Ep. 6. 10. 
 
 b Is. 8. 6, 
 Shilnah. 
 Lu. 13. i. 
 
 .ino. y. 7, 
 
 Siloam. 
 c Ps. 80. 6. 
 
 Mat. 9. 24. 
 
 He. 11. 36. 
 d Ac. 2. 29. 
 e 2 Ki. 20. 20. 
 
 Is. 22. 11. 
 / ch. 6. 6. 
 g Ezr. 4. 3. 
 
 Ac. 8. 21. 
 1 ch. 12. 10. 
 »' Jno. 5. 2. 
 k De. 20. 5. 
 
 Ps. 30, title. 
 I ch. 12. 39. 
 »'2Ch. 2G. 9. 
 
 * or, Zaccai. 
 n Je. 31. 38. 
 
 Zee. 11. 10. 
 + at his hand 
 Ezr. 2. 34 
 f 2Ch.33. 14. 
 
 Zep. 1. 10. 
 r ch. 6. I. 
 7. 1. 
 
 * Ju. 5. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 9. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 1. 
 t ch. 12. 39. 
 " Je. 32. 2. 
 
 33. 1. 
 37. 21. 
 
 o ch. 11. 21. 
 Ezr. 2.43. 
 
 t or, which 
 dwelt in 
 Ophel, re- 
 pairedtmfo 
 
 x Jos.9.3,&c. 
 2 Sa. 21. 1,2. 
 
 V 2 Ch. 27. 3 
 * ch. 8. 1,3. 
 12. 37. 
 " ch.2.8. 
 b Is. 46. 6. 
 
 II or, left, 
 d 2Ki.li. 16. 
 
 2 Ch. 23. 15. 
 
 Je. 31. 40. 
 
 ch. 12. 38. 
 / Ex. 35. 25. 
 
 Lu. 8. 3. 
 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 S ch. 2. 13. 
 
 Je. 6. 1. 
 ch. 2. 10,19. 
 * Ps.35.15,16. 
 44.13,14. 
 
 Mat. 27. 29. 
 
Sanballat mocketh the Jeas. 
 do these a feeble Jews ? will they * fortify 
 themselves? will they sacrifice '! will they 
 make an end in a day? will they revive 
 the stones out of the heaps of the rubbish 
 which are burned ? 
 
 3 Now Tobiah the Ammonite wets by 
 him, and he said, Even that which they 
 build, if a fox go up, he shall even break 
 down their stone wall. 
 
 4 Hear, " our God ; for we are t de- 
 spised: and d turn their reproach upon 
 their own head, and give them for a prey 
 in the land of captivity : 
 
 5 And • cover not their iniquity, and 
 let not then- sin be blotted out from before 
 thee : for they have provoked thee to anger 
 before the builders. 
 
 6 So built we the wall ; and all the wall 
 was joined together unto the half thereof: 
 for * the people had a mind to work. 
 
 7 it But it came to pass, that when San- 
 ballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, 
 «md the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, 
 heard that the walls of Jerusalem § were 
 made up, and that the breaches began to 
 be stopped, then they were very wroth, 
 
 8 And *• conspired all of them together 
 to come and to fight against Jerusalem, 
 and II to hinder it. 
 
 9 Nevertheless ' we made our prayer 
 unto our God, and °* set a watch against 
 them dav and night, because of them. 
 
 10 And Judah'said, The strength of the 
 bearers of burdens is decayed, and there 
 is much rubbish ; so that we are not able 
 to build the wall. 
 
 1 1 And our adversaries said, They shall 
 not know, neither see, till we come in the 
 midst among them, and slayjfcem, and 
 cause the work to cease. 
 
 12 And it came to pass, that when the 
 Jews which dwelt by them came, they 
 said unto us ten times, * From all places 
 whence ye shall return unto us they will 
 be upon you. 
 
 13 v Therefore set I * in the lower places 
 behind the wall, and on the higher places, 
 I even set the people after their farnilies 
 with * their swords, then spears, and their 
 bows. 
 
 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said 
 unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and 
 to the rest of the people, " Be not ye afraid 
 of them : remember the Lord, which is 
 " great and terrible, and * fight for your 
 brethren, your sons, and your daughters, 
 your wives, and your houses. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, when our ene- 
 mies heard that it was known unto us, 
 ■ and God had brought their counsel to 
 nought, that we returned all of us to the 
 wall, every one unto his work. 
 
 16 And it came to pass from that time 
 forth, that the half of my servants wrought 
 in the work, and the other half of them 
 held both the spears, the shields, and the 
 bows, and the habergeons ; and the rulers 
 were behind all the house of Judah. 
 
 17 They which builded on the wall, and 
 they that bare burdens, with those that 
 laded, every one ° with one of his hands 
 wrought in the work, and with the other 
 hand held a weapon. 
 
 18 For the builders, every one had his 
 sword girded § by his side, and so builded. 
 And he that sounded the trumpet was 
 by me. 
 
 19 f And I said unto tht- nobles, and 
 to the rulers, and to the rest of the peo- 
 ple, The work is great and large, and we 
 
 335 
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 B.C. 445. 
 
 a Zee 12. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 27. 
 * leave to 
 
 themselves, 
 b Ex. 14. 14,25. 
 
 De. 1.30. 
 
 •f despite, 
 d Ps. 79. 12. 
 
 Pr. 3. 34. 
 e Ps.69.27,28. 
 109.14,15. 
 
 Je. 18. 23. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 / 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 t or, ever'l 
 
 one went 
 
 icith his 
 
 weapon for 
 
 water. 
 
 Ju. 5. II. 
 
 5 Ps. 110. 3. 
 2Co.8. 16,17. 
 Phi. 2. 13. 
 He. 13.21. 
 
 h Is. 5. 7. 
 
 »" Le. 25. 35.. 
 37- 
 De. 15. 7. 
 
 § ascended. 
 
 k Ps.83. 3.. 5. 
 
 || to make an 
 error to it. 
 
 I Ps.50. 15. 
 Lu. 6.11,12. 
 
 m l Th. 5. 16. 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 " Is. 58. 7. 
 
 Ex. 21. 7. 
 Le. 25. 39. 
 
 * or, That 
 from all 
 places ye 
 must re- 
 turn to us. 
 
 V Ex. 11.8. 
 Nu. 16. 15. 
 Mar. 3. 5. 
 Ep. 4. 26. 
 
 t my heart 
 
 consulted 
 
 in me. 
 Xfrom the 
 
 lower parts 
 
 of the 
 
 place, fyc. 
 r Ex. 22. 25. 
 
 Eze. 22. 12. 
 s Ca. 3. 7, 8. 
 
 Ep.6.11..18 
 t Le. 25. 48. 
 " Nu. 14. 9. 
 
 De. 1.29. 
 
 Mat. 10. 28. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 v De. 10. 17. 
 *2Sa. 10. 12. 
 
 V 2 Sa. 12. 14. 
 Ro. 2. 24. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 z Job 5. 12. 
 a lCo.16.9,13. 
 
 2Ti. 2.3. 
 
 6 Ezr. 10. 5. 
 Je. 34. 8, 9. 
 
 c Mat. 10. 14. 
 Ac. 13. 51. 
 18.6. 
 § on his loins. 
 
 The practice of Usury reformed. 
 are separated upon the wall, one far from 
 another. 
 
 20 In what place therefore ye hear the 
 sound of the trumpet, 'resort ye thither 
 unto us : * our God shall fight for us. 
 
 2)«,So we laboured in the work : and half 
 of them held the spears from the rising of 
 the morning till the stars appeared. 
 
 22 Likewise at the same time said 1 
 unto the people, Let every one with his 
 servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in 
 the night they may be a guard to us, and 
 labour on the day. 
 
 23 So / neither I, nor my brethren, nor 
 my servants, nor the men of the guard 
 which followed me, none of us put off 
 o:u- clothes, * saving that every one put 
 t-hem off for washing. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A.ND there was a great * cry of the 
 people and of their wives against their 
 « brethren the Jews. 
 
 2 For there were that said, "We, our sons, 
 and our daughters, are many: therefore 
 we take up com for them, that we may 
 eat, and live. 
 
 3 Some also there were that said, We 
 have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and 
 houses, that we might buy com, because 
 of the dearth. 
 
 4 There were also that said, We have 
 borrowed money for the king's tribute, 
 and that upon our lands and vineyards. 
 
 5 Yet now " our flesh is as the flesh of 
 our brethren, our children as their chil- 
 dren : and, lo, we ° bring into bondage our 
 sons and our daughters to be servants, 
 and some of our daughters are brought 
 unto bondage already : neither is it in 
 our power to redeem them ; for other men 
 have our lands and vineyards. 
 
 6 n And I was f very angry when 1 heard 
 their cry and these words. 
 
 7 Then 1 1 consulted with myself, and 
 I rebuked the nobles, and the riders, and 
 said unto them, r Ye exact usury, every 
 one of his brother. And 1 set a great 
 assembly against them. 
 
 8 And I said unto them, We after our 
 ability have ' redeemed our brethren the 
 Jews, which were sold unto the heathen ; 
 and will ye even seU your brethren ? or 
 shall they be sold unto us ? Then held they 
 their peace, and found nothing to answer. 
 
 9 Also I said, It is not good that ye do : 
 ought ye not to walk hi the fear of our God 
 y because of the reproach of the heathen 
 our enemies ? 
 
 10 I likewise, andray brethren, and my 
 servants, might exact of them money and 
 com : I pray you, let us leave off this usury . 
 
 11 E«store, I pray you, to them, even this 
 day, their lands, their vineyards, their 
 oliveyards, and then houses, also the hun- 
 dredth part of the money, and of the com, 
 the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them. 
 
 12 Then said they, We will restore them. 
 and will require nothing of them ; so will 
 we do as thou sayest. Then I called the 
 priests, * and took an oath of them, that 
 they should do according to this promise 
 
 13 Also c I shook my lap, and said, So 
 God shake out every man from his house, 
 and from his labour, that performeth not 
 tlus promise, even thus be he shaken out, 
 and II emptied. And all the congregation 
 said, Amen, and praised the Lord. <* And 
 the people did according to this promise. 
 
 14 V Moreover from the time that I viss 
 
Nehemiah's hospitality. NEHEMI 
 
 appointed to be their governor in the land B- C. 4 4 5. 
 or Judah, from the twentieth year even 
 unto the two and thirtieth year of Arta 
 xerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and 
 my brethren have not '> eaten the bread of 
 the governor. 
 
 15 But the former governors that had 
 been before me were chargeable unto the 
 people, and had taken of them bread and 
 wine, beside forty shekels of silver ; yea, 
 even their servants bare rule over the 
 people : but <* so did not I, because of the 
 ' fear of God. 
 
 16 Yea, also I continued in the work of 
 this wall, neither bought we any land : and 
 all my servants were gathered thither unto 
 the work. 
 
 17 Moreover there were >'at my table an 
 hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, 
 beside those that came unto us from 
 among the heathen that are about us. 
 
 18 Now that i which was prepared for 
 me. daily was one ox and six choice sheep ; 
 also fowls were prepared for me, and once 
 in ten days store ot all sorts of wine : yet 
 for all this required not I the bread of the 
 governor, because the bondage was heavy 
 upon this people. 
 
 19 Think " upon me, my God, for good, 
 according to all that I have done for this 
 people. 
 
 XT CHAP. VI. 
 
 IN OW it came to pass, ° when Sanballat, 
 and Tobiah, and tGeshem the Arabian, 
 and ti.e rest of our enemies, heard that I 
 had builded the wall,and that there was no 
 breach left therein ; {P though at that time 
 I had not set up the doors upon the gates ;) 
 
 2 That Sanballat and Geshem * sent 
 unto me, saying, Come, let us meet to- 
 gether in some one of the villages in the 
 plain of t Ono. But they " thought to do 
 me mischief. 
 
 3 And I sent messengers unto them, 
 saying, V I am doing a great work, so that 
 I cannot come down: why should the work 
 cease, whilst I leave it, and come down 
 to you ? 
 
 4 Yet they sent unto me four times after 
 this sort ; c and I answered them after the 
 same manner. 
 
 5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto 
 me in like manner the fifth time with an 
 open letter in his hand ; 
 
 6 Wherein ivas written, <* It is reported 
 among the heathen, and § Gashmu saith 
 it, " that thou and the Jews think to 
 rebel : for which cause thou buildest the 
 wall, that / thou mayest be their king, 
 according to these words. 
 
 7 And thou hast also appointed prophets 
 to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying. 
 There is a king in Judah : and now shall 
 it be reported to the king according to 
 taese words. Come * now therefore, and 
 let us take counsel together. 
 
 8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There 
 are no such things done as thou sayest, 
 but thou ' feignest them out of ±iine own 
 heart. 
 
 9 For they all made us afraid, saying, 
 Their hands shall be weakened from the 
 frork, that it be not done. Now therefore, 
 O God, n strengthen my hands. 
 
 10 Afterward I came unto the house of 
 Shemaiah the son of Delaiah the son of 
 Mehetabeel, who was shut up ; and he 
 said, Let us meet together in the house of 
 God, within the temple, and let us shut the 
 doors of the temple : for they will come to 
 
 330 
 
 4.H. 
 
 The wall is finished. 
 
 He. 11. 27. 
 b 1 Co. 9.4,15. 
 c Eze. 13. 22. 
 d2Co. 11.9. 
 12.13. 
 ' ver. 9. 
 / Da. 6. 4, 5. 
 
 Mat. 22. 15. 
 S ch. 13. 29. 
 
 2Ti.4.14,15. 
 A Eze. 13. 17. 
 •" 2 Sa. 9. 7. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 19. 
 k Ps. 1.3. 
 I 1 Ki. 4. 22. 
 m Ps. 126.2. 
 
 Ac. 5.38,39. 
 " ch. 13. 22. , 
 
 * multiplied' 
 ttieirletters 
 passing to 
 Tobiah. 
 
 ° ch 2. 10, 19. 
 t or.Oashmu 
 
 ver. 6. 
 P ch 3. 1, 3. 
 r Pr 28. 4. 
 
 Jno. 7.7. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 5. 
 \ or,matters. 
 s Pr.26. 24,25. 
 
 Ec. 4. 4. 
 t 1 Ch. 8. 12. 
 » Ps. 12. 2. 
 37.12,32 
 
 Lu. 20. 19.. 
 21. 
 *ch. 6. 1. 
 V Ec. 9. 10. 
 
 Lu. 14. 30. 
 
 Jno. 9. 4. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 15. 
 
 * ch. 2. 8. 
 a Mat. 25. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 2. 
 He. 3. 5. 
 
 b Ex. 18. 21. 
 
 Job 1. 1. 
 
 Pr. 14. 27. 
 
 Pr. 14. 15. 
 dMat. 5. 11. 
 
 Ro. 3. 8. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 8. 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 
 3. lfi. 
 § or, Geshem. 
 
 ch. 2. 19. 
 || broad in 
 
 spaces, 
 f Lu. 23. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 Pr.26.24..26 
 Ac. 23. 15. 
 Ezr.2.1,&c. 
 
 k 2Ki.24.14.. 
 16. 
 
 2Ch.xxxvi. 
 
 Je. xxxix. 
 lii. 
 
 Is. 59. 4. 
 
 Mat. 12. 34. 
 
 Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 Has?. 1. 1. 
 
 Mat. 1.12,13 
 
 Zorobabel. 
 
 or,Seraiah, 
 
 Ezr. 2. 2. 
 
 » 2 Co. 12.9. 
 
 p. 3. 16. 
 
 slay thee; yea, in the night will they come 
 to slay thee. 
 
 11 And I said, " Should such a mnn as 
 I flee? and who is there, that, beunj as I 
 am, would go into the temple to save his 
 lite ? I will not go in. 
 
 12 And, lo, I perceived that God had 
 not sent him ; but that ° he pronounced 
 this prophecy against me : for Tobiah and 
 Sanballat had hired him. 
 
 13 Therefore was he hired, that I should 
 be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that 
 f they might have matter for an evil re- 
 port, that they might reproach me. 
 
 14 My God, S think thou upon Tobiah 
 and Sanballat according to these their 
 works, and on the * prophetess Noadiah, 
 and the rest of the prophets, that would 
 have put me in fear. 
 
 15 1i So* the wall was finished in the 
 twenty and fifth day of the month EluL 
 in fifty and two days. 
 
 1(3 And it came to pass, that when all our 
 enemies heard thereof, and all the heathen 
 that were about us saw these things, they 
 were much cast down in their own eyes : 
 for m they perceived that this work was 
 wrought of our God. 
 
 17 ii Moreover in those days the nobles of 
 Judah * sent many letters unto Tobiah, 
 and the letters of Tobiah came unto them. 
 
 18 For there were many in Judah sworn 
 unto him, because he was the son in law 
 of Shechaniah the son of Arah ; and his 
 son Johanan had taken the daughter ol 
 Meshullam the son of Berechiah. 
 
 19 Also r they reported his good deeds 
 before me, and uttered my X words to him. 
 And Tobiah sent letters to put me in tear. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 JN OW it came to pass, when the wall was 
 built, and I had * set up the doors, and the 
 porters and the singers and the Levites 
 were appointed, 
 
 2 That I gave my brother Hanani, and 
 Hananiah the ruler z of the palace, charge 
 over Jerusalem : for " he was a faithful 
 man, and * feared God above many. 
 
 3 And I said unto them, Let not the 
 gates of Jerusalem be opened until the 
 sun be hot ; and while they stand by, let 
 them shut the doors, and bar them : and 
 appoint watches of the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem, every one in his watch, and every 
 one to be over against his house. 
 
 ■1 Now the city was II large and great . 
 but the people wcr- lew therein, and the 
 houses were not builded. 
 
 5 ^ And s my God put into mine heart to 
 gather together the nobles, and the rulers, 
 and the people, that they might be reckoned 
 by genealogy. And I found a register of 
 the genealogy of them which came up at 
 the first, and found written therein, 
 
 6 These • are the children of the pro- 
 vince, that went up out of the captivity, of 
 those that had been earned away, * whom 
 Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had 
 carried away , and came again to Jerusalem 
 and to Judah, every one unto his city ; 
 
 7 Who came with ""Zerubbabel, Jeshua, 
 Nehemiah, *Azariah, Raamiah, Nahama- 
 ni, Mordecai,Bilshan, Mispereth.Bigvai. 
 Nehum, Baanah. The number, / say, of 
 the men of the people of Israel was this; 
 
 8 The children oi Parosh, two thousand 
 an hundred seventy and two. 
 
 9 The children of Shephatiah, three 
 i hundred seventy and two. 
 
Register of the captives C 
 
 10 The children of Arah , six hundred 
 fitly and two. 
 
 11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the 
 children of Jeshua and Joab, two thou- 
 sand and eight hundred and eighteen. 
 
 12 The children of Elam, a thousand 
 two hundred fifty and four. 
 
 13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred 
 forty and five. 
 
 14 The children of Zaccai, seven hun- 
 dred and threescore. 
 
 15 The children of tBinnui, six hun- 
 dred forty and eight. 
 
 16 The children of Bebai, six hundred 
 twenty and eight. 
 
 17 The children of Azgad, two thou- 
 sand three hundred twenty and two. 
 
 18 The children of Adonikam, six hun- 
 dred threescore and seven. 
 
 19 The children of Bigvai, two thousand 
 threescore and seven. 
 
 20 The children of Adin, six hundred 
 fifty and five. 
 
 21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, 
 ninety and eight. 
 
 22 The children of Hashurn, three hun- 
 dred twenty and eight. 
 
 23 The children of Bezai, three hundred 
 twenty and four. 
 
 24 The children of t Hariph, an hun- 
 dred and twelve. 
 
 25 The children of § Gibeon, ninety and 
 five. 
 
 26 The men of Beth-lehem and Neto- 
 phah. an hundred fourscore and eight. 
 
 27 The men of * Anathoth, an hundred 
 twenty and eight. 
 
 28 The men of * Beth-azmaveth, forty 
 and two. 
 
 29 The men of tKirjath-jearim, Che- 
 phirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty 
 and three. 
 
 30 The men of Bamah and Gaba, six 
 hundred twenty and one. 
 
 31 The men "of Michmas, an hundred 
 and twenty and two. 
 
 32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hun- 
 dred, twenty and three. 
 
 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and 
 two. 
 
 34 The children of the other e Elam, a 
 thousand two hundred fifty and four. 
 
 35 The children of Harim, three hun- 
 dred and twenty. 
 
 36 The children of Jericho, three hun- 
 dred ibrtv and five. 
 
 37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and 
 Ono, seven hunched twenty and one. 
 
 38 The children of Senaah, three thou- 
 sand nine hundred and thirty. 
 
 39 If The priests : the children of s J e - 
 daiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hun- 
 dred seventy and three. 
 
 40 The children of * Immer, a thousand 
 fiftv and two. 
 
 41 The children of «' Fashur, a thousand 
 two hundred forty and seven. 
 
 42 The children of J Harim, a thousand 
 and seventeen. 
 
 43 H The Levites : the children of Je- 
 shua, of Kadmiel, and of the children of 
 * Hodevah, seventy and four. 
 
 44 if The singers : the children of Asaph, 
 an hundred forty and eight. 
 
 45 ff The porters : the children of Shal- 
 lum, the children of Ater, the children of 
 Talmon, the children of Akkub.the child- 
 ren of Hatita, the children of Shobai, an 
 hundred thirtv and eight. 
 
 46 V The " Nethinims : the children of 
 
 337 
 
 HAP. VJ 
 
 B. C. 445. 
 
 * or, Siaha. 
 
 f or, Sltam- 
 lai. 
 
 t or, Bani. 
 
 § or, Nephu- 
 sim. 
 
 || or, Bag- 
 
 luth. 
 
 * or.Penida. 
 t or, Jora. 
 
 t or, Ami. 
 § or, Gibbar. 
 a Ezr. 2. 59. 
 
 t Qi;pedigree 
 
 2 Sa. 17.27 
 
 19.31. .39 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 7. 
 
 e ver. 12. 
 
 § or, the go- 
 vernor, 
 ch. 8. 9. 
 
 f Ex. 28. 30. 
 Nit. .27. 21. 
 
 De. 33. 8. 
 Ezr. 2. 63. 
 
 « 1 Ch. 24. 7. 
 
 A lCh.24.14 
 
 i 1 Ch. 21 
 
 || part. 
 
 I Job 34. 19. 
 Lu.21.1..4. 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 
 * or, Hoda- 
 viah, 
 
 Ezr. 2. 40. 
 or, Judah, 
 Ezr. 3. 9. 
 
 1 who came first from Babylon. 
 
 Zina.the children of Hashupha, the child- 
 ren of Tabbaoth, 
 
 47 The children of Keros, the children 
 of * Sia, the children of Padon % 
 
 48 The children of Lebana, the children 
 of Hagaba, the children of t Shalmai, ■ 
 
 49 The children of Hanan,the children 
 uf Giddel, the children of Gahar, 
 
 50 The children of Keaiah, the children 
 of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, 
 
 51 The children of Gazzam, the child- 
 ren of Dzza, the children of Phaseah, 
 
 52 The children of Besai, the children of 
 Meunim, the children of § Nephishesim, 
 
 53 The children of Bakbuk, the children 
 of Hakupha, the children of Harhur, 
 
 54 The children of li Bazlith, the child- 
 ren of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 
 
 55 The chddren of Barkos, the children 
 of Sisera, the children of Tamah, 
 
 56 The children of Neziah, the children 
 of Hatipha. 
 
 57 A The children of Solomon' s servants : 
 the children of Sotai, the children of So- 
 phereth, the children of * Perida, 
 
 58 The children of Jaala, the childrep 
 of Darkon, the children of Giddel, 
 
 59 The children of Shephatiah, the child- 
 ren of Hattil, the children of Pocherefh 
 of Zebaim, the children of t Amon. 
 
 60 All the Nethinims, and the children 
 of Solomon's servants, were three hun- 
 dred ninety and two. 
 
 61 And ° these were they which went 
 up also from Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, 
 Cherub, II Addon, and Immer: but they 
 could not shew their father's house, noi 
 their t seed, whether they were of Israel. 
 
 62 The children of Delaiah, the children 
 of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six 
 hundred forty and two. 
 
 63 it And of the priests : the children of 
 Habaiah, the children of Koz, the child- 
 ren of c Barzillai, which took one of the 
 daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to 
 wile, and was called after their name. 
 
 64 These d sought their register among 
 those that were reckoned by genealogy, 
 but it was not found : therefore were they, 
 as polluted, put from the priesthood. 
 
 65 And § the Tirshatha said unto them, 
 that they should not eat of the most holy 
 things, till /there stood up a priest with 
 Urim and Thummim. 
 
 66 V The whole congregation together 
 was forty and two thousand three hun 
 dred and threescore, 
 
 67 Beside their manservants and their 
 maidservants, of whom there were seven 
 thousand three hundred thirty and seven : 
 and they had two hundred forty and five 
 singing men and singing women. 
 
 68 Then horses, seven hundred thirty 
 and six : then mules, two hundred forty 
 and five: 
 
 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty 
 and five : six thousand seven hundred and 
 twenty asses. 
 
 70 A And II some of * the chief of the 
 fathers gave unto the work. i The Tir- 
 shatha gave to the treasure a thousand 
 drams of gold, fifty basons, five hundred 
 and thirty priests' garments. 
 
 71 And some of the chief of the fathers 
 gave to the treasure of the work "' twenty 
 thousand drams of gold, and two thou- 
 sand and two hundred pound of silver. 
 
 72 And that which the rest of the people 
 gave was twenty thousand drams of gold, 
 and two thousand pound of silver, and 
 
The law expounded by Ezra. NEHEMIAH 
 
 threescore and seven priests garments. B.C. 445 
 
 73 So the priests, and the Levites, and 
 the porters, and the singers, and some of 
 the people, and the Nethinims, and all 
 Israel, dwelt in their cities ; c and when 
 the seventh month came, the children of 
 Israel were in their cities. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND all /the people gathered themselves 
 together as one man into the street that 
 wasSbefore the water gate ; and they spake 
 unto Ezra the * scribe to bring the book 
 of the law of Moses, which the Lord had 
 commanded to Israel. 
 
 2 And Ezra the priest brought* the law 
 before the congregation both of men and 
 women, and all * that could hear with 
 understanding, " upon the first day of the 
 seventh month. 
 
 3 And he read therein before the street 
 that was before the water gate from t the 
 morning until midday, before the men and 
 the women, and those that could under- 
 stand ; and the ears of all the p&ople were 
 attentive unto the book of the law. 
 
 4 And E zra the scribe stood upon a Ipul- 
 pit of wood, which they had made for the 
 purpose ; and beside him stood Mattithiah, 
 and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uiijah, ami 
 Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his light hand; 
 and onhis left hand, Pedai ah, and Mishael, 
 and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hash- 
 badana, Zechariah, and Meshullam. 
 
 •5 And E zra opened the book in thellsight 
 of all the people ; (lor he was above all the 
 people ;) and when he opened it, all the 
 people " stood up : 
 
 6 And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great 
 God. And all the people * answered, Amen, 
 Amen, with z lifting up their hands : and 
 they "bowed their heads, and worshipped 
 the Lord with their faces to the ground. 
 
 7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, 
 Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, 
 Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Ha- 
 nan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, * caused 
 the people to understand the law : and the 
 people stood in their place. 
 
 8 So they read in the book in the law of 
 God distinctly, and gave the sense, and 
 caused them to understand the reading. 
 
 9 11 And d Nehemiah, which is I the Tir- 
 shatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe, 
 e and the Levites that taught the people, 
 said unto all the people,/ This clay is holy 
 unto the Lord your God; * mourn not, 
 nor weep. For all the people wept, when 
 they heard the words of the law. 
 
 1C Then he said unto them, Go your 
 way. eat the fat, and drink the sweet, 
 ' arid send portions unto them lor whom 
 nothing is prepared : for this day is holy 
 unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for 
 the joy of the Lord is your strength. 
 
 1 1 So the Levites stilled all the people, 
 saying, Hold your peace, for the day is 
 holy ; neither be ye grieved. 
 
 12 And all the people went their way to 
 eat, and to drink, and to ° send portions, 
 anil to make great mirth, because they had 
 v understood the words that were declared 
 unto them. 
 
 13 IT And on the second day were ga- 
 thered together the chief of the fathers of 
 all the people, the priests, and the Levites, 
 unto Ezra the scribe, even §to understand 
 the words of the law. 
 
 14 And they found written in the law 
 which the Lord had commanded II by 
 
 338 
 
 " Le.23.34,42 
 6 Le. 23. 4. 
 c Ezr. 2.70. 
 d De. 10. 16. 
 e Le. 23. 40. 
 / Ezr. 3. I. 
 e ch. 3. 26. 
 A Ezr. 7. 6. 
 
 Je. 8. 8, 9. 
 
 Mat. 13. 52. 
 i De. 22. 8. 
 k De. 31. 11, 12 
 
 I ch. 12. 37. 
 
 M 2Ki. 14. 13. 
 
 * that under- 
 stood in 
 hearing. 
 
 " Le. 23. 24. 
 + the light, 
 o 2 Ch. 30.21. 
 P De. 31. 10, 
 &c. 
 t tower. 
 § restraint. 
 T Le. 23. 36. 
 
 Nu. 29. 35. 
 s ch. 8. 2. 
 t Jos. 7. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 12. 
 
 ■2 Sa. 1. 2. 
 
 Job 2. 12. 
 || eyes. 
 
 Ezr. 10. 11. 
 
 strange 
 
 children. 
 
 Ps. 144.7,11. 
 
 Is. 2. 6. 
 
 Ho. 5. 7. 
 
 Ju. 3.20. 
 37 I Co. 14. 16. 
 V ch. 8. 7, 8. 
 
 La. 3. 41. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 Ex. 4. 31. 
 
 12. 27. 
 
 2 Ch. 20. 18. 
 t or, scaffold. 
 ' Le. 10. 11. 
 
 De. 33. 10. 
 2C1U7.7..9 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 Ps.103. 1,2. 
 
 cxvii. 
 Je. 33. 11. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 d ch. 7. 65. 
 
 10. 1. 
 Ezr. 2. 63. 
 or, the go- 
 vernor. 
 
 2 Ch. 35. 3. 
 / Le. 23. 24. 
 
 Nu. 29. 1. 
 S Ps. 86. 10. 
 
 Is.37. 16,20. 
 
 De. 16.14,15 
 
 Ec. 3. 4. 
 
 Ge. 1. 1. 
 
 Ex.20. 11. 
 
 Re. 14. 7. 
 k Ps. 36. 6. 
 
 Es.9. 19,22. 
 
 Re. 11. 10. 
 
 'Ge. 11.3!. 
 
 12. 1. 
 
 Ge. 17. 5. 
 
 ver. 10. 
 P ver. 7, 8. 
 T Jos. 23. 14. 
 s Ex. 2. 25. 
 3.7. 
 t Ex. 14. 10. 
 § or, that 
 
 they might 
 
 instruct in 
 
 the law. 
 u Ex.vii..xiv 
 
 II by the hand 
 of. 
 
 The feast of tabernacles kept. 
 Moses, that the children of Israel should 
 dwell in "booths in the least of the seventh 
 month : 
 
 li, And* that they should publish and 
 proclaim in all their cities, and d j rl Jeru- 
 salem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, 
 and • fetch olive branches, and pine 
 branches, and myrtle branches, and palm 
 branches, and branches of thick trees, to 
 make booths, as it is written. 
 
 16 ii So the people went forth, and 
 brought//ie»<,and made themselves booths 
 every one upon the «' roof of his house, and 
 in their courts, and in the courts or the 
 house of God, and in the street of the 
 ' water gate, '" and in the street of the gale 
 of Ephraim. 
 
 17 And all the congregation of tbem that 
 were come again out of the captivity made 
 booths, and sat under the booths : lor since 
 the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto 
 that day had not the children of Israel done 
 so. And there was very ° great gladness. 
 
 18 Also p day by day, from the first day 
 unto the last day, he read in the book of 
 the law of God. And they kept the feast 
 seven days ; and on the eighth day was 
 a § solemn assembly, r according unto the 
 manner. 
 
 XT CHAP. IX. 
 
 iM OW in the twenty and fourth day of 
 
 this month the children of Israel were 
 assembled with fasting, and with sack- 
 clothes. ' and earth upon them. 
 
 2 And "the seed of Israel separated them- 
 selves from all * strangers, and stood and 
 confessed then sins, and the iniquities oi 
 their fathers. 
 
 3 Ami they stood up in their place, and 
 y read in the book of the law of the Loud 
 their God one fourth part of the day ; and 
 another fourth part they confessed, and 
 worshipped the Lord their God. 
 
 4 V Then stood up upon the t stairs, of 
 the Levites, Jeshua, and .Bani, Kadmiei. 
 Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, and 
 Chenani, and cried with a loud voice unto 
 the Lord their God. 
 
 5 Then the Levites,. Jeshua,and Kadmiei, 
 Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah. Hodijah, 
 Shebaniah, awrfPethahiah, said, Stand up 
 and c bless the Lord your God for ever 
 and ever: and blessed be thy glorious 
 name, which is exalted above all blessing 
 and praise. 
 
 6 Thou, s even thou, art Lord a.one ; 
 ' thou hast made heaven, the heaven ot 
 heavens, with all then host, the earth, 
 and all tilings that are therein, the seas, 
 and all that is therein, and thou * pre- 
 servest them all ; and the host of heaver, 
 worshippeth thee. 
 
 7 Thou art the Lord the God, who 
 didst choose m Abram, and broughtest him 
 forth out of Cr of the Chaldees, and gav- 
 est him the name of "Abraham ; 
 
 And foundest his heart faithful before 
 thee, and madest a covenant with him to 
 give the land of the Canaanites, the Hit- 
 tites, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, 
 and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, to 
 give it, I say, to his seed, and r hast per- 
 formed thy words ; for thou art righteous: 
 And s didst see the affliction of our 
 fathers in Egypt, and * heardest their cry 
 by the Bed sea ; 
 
 10 And u shewedst signs and wonders 
 upon Pharaoh, and on all his servants, 
 and on all the people of bis land : lor thou 
 knewest that they dealt proudly against 
 
Is.63. 12.14. 
 Je. 32. 20. 
 Da. 9. 15. 
 b 1 Ki. U. 9. 
 Ps. 50. 17. 
 Mat. 23. 37. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 52. 
 
 The Levites confess God's goodness, CHAP. X. 
 them. So didst thou " get thee a name, B. c. 4 4 5, 
 as it is this day. 
 
 11 And d thou didst divide the sea before 
 them, so that they went through the midst 
 of tlie sea on the dry land ; and their per- 
 secutors thou tluewest into the deeps, as 
 a stone into the mighty waters. 
 
 12 Moreover thou leddest them in the 
 day by a cloudy pillar ; and in the night 
 by a pillar of fire, to give them light in 
 the way wherein they should go. 
 
 13 Thou ■ earnest down abo upon 
 mount Sinai, and spakest with them from 
 heaven, and gavest tbem right /judgments, 
 and ttrue laws, good statutes and com- 
 mandments : 
 
 14 And madest known unto them thy 
 holy sabbath, and commandedst them pre- 
 cepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of 
 Moses thy servant : 
 
 15 And^gavest them bread from heaven 
 for then- hunger, and * broughtest form 
 water for them out of the rock for then- 
 thirst, and promisedst them that they 
 should »' go in to possess the land which 
 thou badst t sworn to give them. 
 
 16 But i they and our fathers dealt 
 proudly, and m hardened their necks, and 
 hearkened not to thy commandments, 
 
 17 And refused to obey, " neither were 
 mindful of thy wonders that thou didst 
 among them ; but hardened their necks, 
 and in then rebellion appointed a captain 
 to return to then- bondage : but thou art 
 a G-od t ready to pardon, r gracious and 
 merciful, slow to anger, and of great kind- 
 ness, and forsookest them not. 
 
 18 Yea, when they had made them a 
 molten calf, and said, This is thy God that 
 brought thee up out of Egypt, and had 
 wrought great provocations ; 
 
 19 Yet thou in thy manifold mercies for- 
 sookest them not in the wilderness : the 
 " pillar of the cloud departed not from them 
 by day, to lead them in the way ; neither 
 the pillar of fire by night, to shew them 
 light, and the way wherein they should go. 
 
 20 Thou gavest also thy v good spirit to 
 instruct them, and withheldest not thy 
 manna from their mouth, and gavest them 
 water for their thirst. 
 
 21 Yea, forty years didst thou sustain 
 them in the wilderness, so that they lacked 
 nothing ; their clothes waxed not old, and 
 then- feet swelled not. 
 
 22 Moreover thou gavest them king- 
 doms and nations, and didst divide them 
 into corners : so they possessed the land 
 of Sihon, and the land of the king of Hesh- 
 bon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. 
 
 23 Their c children also multipliedst 
 thou as the stars of heaven, and brought- 
 est them into the land, concerning which 
 thou hadst promised to their fathers, that 
 they should go in to possess it. 
 
 24 So the children went in and pos- 
 sessed the land, and " thou subduedst be- 
 fore them the inhabitants of the land, the 
 Canaanites, and gavest them into their 
 hands, with their kings, and the people of 
 the land, that they might do with them 
 
 * as they would. 
 
 25 And they took strong cities, and a 
 ' fat land, and possessed houses full of all 
 goods, I wells digged, vineyards, and olive- 
 yards, and II fruit trees in abundance : so 
 they did eat, and were filled, and became 
 fat, and delighted themselves in thy great 
 
 * goodness. 
 
 26 Nevertheless they « were disobedient, 
 
 339 
 
 d Ps. 78. 13. 
 Ex. 19. 20. 
 20. 1. 
 they re- 
 turned to 
 do evil. 
 
 /Ps. 19.8.9. 
 Ro. 7. 12. 
 
 t laws of 
 truth. 
 
 S Jno. 6. 31. 
 
 ft Nu.20.9,&c 
 
 >' De. 1 . 8. 
 
 * Le. 18. 5. 
 Eze. 20. II. 
 Ro. 10.5. 
 Ga. 3. 12. 
 
 t lift up 
 thine hand. 
 Nu. 14. 30. 
 
 I Ps. 106. 6. 
 
 § they save 
 a with- 
 drawing 
 shoulder, 
 Zee. 7. 11. 
 
 m De. 31. 27. 
 2 Ch. 30. 8. 
 Je. 19. 15. 
 
 || protract 
 over them. 
 
 n Ps. 73. 11, 42. 
 
 * in the hand 
 of thy pro- 
 phets. 
 
 Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 IPe. 1. 11. 
 
 2Pe. 1.21. 
 P Is. 5. 5. 
 
 42.24. 
 + of pardons. 
 r Joel 2. 13. 
 
 * Je. 4. 27. 
 
 5. 10, 18. 
 t Ex. 34. 6, 7. 
 X weariness. 
 § found us. 
 u 1 Co. 10. 1. 
 " 2 Ki. 17. 3. 
 x Ps. 119.137. 
 
 Da. 9. 14. 
 yis.63. 11. 
 z Ps. 106. 6. 
 a De. 28. 47. 
 6 Ezr. 9. 9. 
 c Ge. 22. 17. 
 d De. 28. 48. 
 e Ps. 44. 2,3. 
 / 2 Ki. 23. 3. 
 
 2 Ch. 29. 10. 
 34.31. 
 
 Ezr. 10. 3. 
 || are at the 
 
 sealing, or, 
 
 sealed. 
 
 * according 
 to their 
 will. 
 
 g De.8. 7, 8. 
 
 Eze. 20. 6. 
 
 t at the seal- 
 
 ch° 9. 38. 
 X or,cislerns. 
 § or, the go- 
 
 tree of food. 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 Ju. 2. 11,12. 
 
 a?ia the sins of the people. 
 
 and rebelled against thee, and * cast thy 
 law behind their backs, and slew thy ''pro- 
 phets which testified against them to turn 
 them to thee, and they wrought grea; 
 provocations. 
 
 27 Therefore thou deliveredst them into 
 the hand of their enemies.who vexed them: 
 and in the time of then trouble, when thev 
 cried unto thee, thou heardest them from 
 heaven ; and according to thy manifold 
 mercies thou gavest them saviours, who 
 savedthem out of the hand of then-enemies. 
 
 28 But after they had rest, *they did evil 
 again before thee : therefore leftest thou 
 them in the hand of their enemies, so that 
 they had the dominion over them : yet 
 when they returned, and cried unto thee, 
 thou heardest them from heaven ; and 
 many times didst thou deliver them ac- 
 cording to thy mercies ; 
 
 29 And testifiedst against them, that 
 thou mightest bring them again unto thy 
 law: yet they dealt proudly, and heark 
 ened not unto thy commandments, but 
 sinned against thy judgments, (* which if 
 a man do, he shall live in them;) and 
 § withdrew the shoulder, and hardened 
 their neck, 'and would not hear. 
 
 30 Yet many years didst thou II forbear 
 them, and testifiedst against them by thy 
 spirit * in ° thy prophets : yet would they 
 not give ear : p therefore gavest thou them 
 into the hand of the people of the lands. 
 
 31 Nevertheless for thy great mercies 
 sake ' thou didst not utterly consume 
 them, nor forsake them; for thou art a 
 gracious and merciful God. 
 
 32 Now therefore, our God, the great, 
 the * mighty, and the terrible God, who 
 keepest covenant and mercy, let not al' 
 the X trouble seem little before thee, that 
 hath § come upon us, on our kings, on our 
 princes, and on our priests, and on our 
 prophets, and on our fathers, and on all 
 thy people, " since the time of the kings of 
 Assyria mito this day. 
 
 33 Howbeit x thou art just in all that 
 is brought upon us ; for thou hast done 
 right, but z we have done wickedly : 
 
 34 Neither have our kings, our princes, 
 our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law 
 nor hearke<ned unto thy commandments 
 and thy testimonies, wherewith thou didst 
 testify against them. 
 
 35 For they have ° not served thee in 
 their kingdom, and in thy great goodness 
 that thou gavest them, and in the large and 
 fat land which thou gavest before them,nei- 
 ther turned they from their wicked works. 
 
 36 Behold, * we are servants this day, 
 and for the land that thou gavest unto 
 our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the 
 good thereof} behold, we are servants in it : 
 
 37 And it yieldeth much increase unto the 
 kings whom thou hast set over us^because 
 of our sins : also they have ^dominion over 
 our bodies, and over our cattle, at their 
 pleasure, and we are in great distress. 
 
 38 And because of all this we / make 
 a sure covenant, and write it; and our 
 princes, Levites, and priests, II seal unto it. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 JN O w t those that sealed were. Nehe- 
 miah, § the Tirshatha, the son of Hacha- 
 liah, and Zidkijah, 
 
 2 Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, 
 
 3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah, 
 
 4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, 
 
 5 Harim, Men-moth, Obadiak, 
 
The obligations of the covenant. 
 
 6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, 
 
 7 Meshullam.Abijah, Mi.jamin, 
 
 8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: these 
 are the priests. 
 
 9 And the Levites : both Jeshua the son 
 of Azaniah, Binnui of the sons of Hena- 
 dad, Kadmiel; 
 
 10 And their brethren. Shebaniah, Ho- 
 dijah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, 
 
 11 Micha, Kehob, Hashabiah, 
 
 12 Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, 
 
 13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu. 
 
 14 The chief of the people- * Parosh, 
 Pahath-moab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani, 
 
 15 Bunni, Azgad, Bebah 
 
 16 Adonijah, Bigvai, Adm, 
 
 17 Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur, 
 
 18 Hodijab, Hashum, Bezai, 
 
 19 Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai. 
 "0 Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, 
 
 21 Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua, 
 
 22 Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, 
 
 23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub, 
 
 24 Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek, 
 
 25 Kehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, 
 
 26 And Ahijah, Hanan, Anan, 
 
 27 Malluch, Harim, Baanah. 
 
 28 1T And / the rest of the people, the 
 priests, the Levites, the porters, the sing- 
 ers, the Nethinims, and all they * that 
 had separated themselves from the people 
 of the lands unto the law of God, their 
 wives, their sons, and their daughters, 
 every one having knowledge, and having 
 understanding ; 
 
 29 They clave to their brethren, their 
 nobles, '" and entered into a curse, and 
 into an oath, ° to walk in God's law, 
 which P was given * by Moses the servant 
 of God, and to observe and do all the 
 commandments of the Lord our Lord, 
 and his judgments and bis statutes; 
 
 30 And that we would not give r our 
 daughters unto the people of the land, nor 
 take their daughters for our sons : 
 
 31 And ' if the people of the land bring 
 ware or any victuals on the sabbath day 
 to sell, that we would not buy it of them 
 on the sabbath, or on the holy day : and 
 that we would leave the M seventh year 
 and the " exaction of t every debt. 
 
 32 Also we made ordinances for us, to 
 charge ourselves yearly with the third part 
 of a shekel for the service of the house of 
 our God ; 
 
 33 For * the shewbread, and for the 
 9 continual meat offering, and for the 
 continual burnt offering, of the sabbaths, 
 of the new moons, for the set feasts, and 
 for the holy things, and for the sin offer- 
 ings to make an atonement for Israel, and 
 for all the work of the house of our God. 
 
 3 1 And we cast the lots among the priests, 
 the Levites, and the people, a for the wood 
 offering, to bring it into the house of 
 our God, after the houses of our fathers, 
 at times appointed year by year, to bum 
 upon the altar of the Lord our God, c as 
 it is written in the law: 
 
 35 And d to bring the firstfruits of our 
 ground, and the firstfruits of all fruit of 
 all trees, year by year, unto the hous-e of 
 the Lord : 
 
 36 Also the firstborn of our sons, and 
 of our cattle, as it is written e in the law, 
 and the firstlings of our herds and of our 
 docks, to bring to the house of our God, 
 f unto the priests that minister in the 
 house of our God: 
 
 37 And s that we should bring the first- 
 
 340 
 
 NEHEMIA 
 B. C. 445, 
 
 " 1 Ch. 9. 26. 
 
 2Ch.31.ll. 
 b ch.7.8,&c. 
 
 Ezr.2.3,&c. 
 c De. 12.6,11. 
 d ch. 13.10,11. 
 
 He. 10. 25. 
 
 e Mat. 4. 5. 
 
 27. 53. 
 
 /Ezr. 2. 36.. 
 
 43. 
 
 «• 3a. 5. 9. 
 
 /i Ezr. 9. 1. 
 
 10.11,12, 
 
 19. 
 
 Ro. 1. 1. 
 
 2Co.C. 14.. 
 17. 
 i 1 Ch. 9. 2,3. 
 k Ezr. 2. 43. 
 I Ezr. 2. 55. 
 m ch. 5.12,13. 
 
 De. 29.12.14 
 
 Ps. 119.106. 
 n lCh.9.3,&c 
 
 P Jno. 1. 17. 
 7. "9. 
 * by the hand 
 of. 
 
 T Ex.31. 16. 
 
 De. 7. 3. 
 
 Ezr.9.12,14. 
 ' Ge. 38. 29, 
 
 Pharez. 
 t ch. 13. 15, 
 &c. 
 
 Ex. 20. 10. 
 
 Le. 23. 3. 
 
 De. 5. 12. 
 " Ex.23. 10,11 
 
 Le. 25. 4. 
 De. 15. 1,2. 
 
 Mat. 6. 12. 
 18.21. .35, 
 
 x Le.24.5,&C. 
 2 Ch. 2. 4. 
 Nu. xxviii. 
 
 1 Ch. 9. 10, 
 
 &c. 
 
 a ch. 13. 31. 
 
 Is. 40. 16. 
 b Ac. 5. 24. 
 
 Le. 6. 12. 
 
 d Ex.23. 19. 
 
 31. 26. 
 
 Le. 19. 23. 
 
 Nu. 18. 12. 
 
 De. 26. 2. 
 ' Ex. 13. 2,12, 
 13. 
 
 Le.27.26,27. 
 
 Nu. 18.15,16 
 / 1C0.9.6..14. 
 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 
 t or, the son 
 of Hngge- 
 dolim. 
 
 S Le. 23. 17. 
 
 Nu. 15. 19. 
 
 18. 12, 
 
 The inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 
 fruits of our dough, and our offerings, 
 and the fruit of all manner of trees, of 
 wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the 
 chambers of the house of our God ; and 
 the tithes of our ground unto the Levites 
 that the same Levites might have the 
 tithes in all the cities of our tillage. 
 
 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall 
 be with the Levites, when the Levites take 
 tithes: and the Levites shall bring up the 
 tithe of the tithes unto the house of our God, 
 to a the chambers, into the treasure house 
 
 39 1'or the children of Israel and the 
 children of Levi c shall bring the offering 
 of the corn, of the new wine, and the oil. 
 unto the chambers, where are the vessels 
 of the sanctuary, and the priests that mi- 
 nister, and the porters, and the singers: 
 i and we will not forsake the, house of 
 our God. 
 
 A CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND the rulers of the people dwelt at 
 Jerusalem: the rest of the people also 
 cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in 
 Jerusalem e the holy city, and nine parts 
 to dwell in other cities. 
 
 2 And the people blessed all the men. 
 that s willingly offered themselves to dwell 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 3 'i Now ■' these are the chief of the 
 province that dwelt in Jerusalem : but in 
 the cities of Judah dwelt every one in his 
 possession in their cities, to wit, Israel, 
 the priests, and the Levites, and * the 
 Nethiniins,and 'the children of Solomon's 
 servants. 
 
 4 And" at Jerusalem dwelt certain of 
 the children of Judah, and of the children 
 of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah ; 
 Athaiaii the son of Uzziah, the son of 
 Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son 
 of Shephatiahj the son of Mahal aleel, of 
 the children ot * Perez ; 
 
 5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the 
 son of Col-hozeb.the son of Hazaiah, the 
 son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son 
 of Zechariah, the son of Shiloni. 
 
 6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at 
 Jerusalem were four hundred threescore 
 and eight valiant men. 
 
 7 And these arc the sons of Benjamin . 
 Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son ol 
 Joed, the son of Pedaiah, the son of Ko- 
 laiah ? the son of Maaseiah, the son of 
 Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah. 
 
 8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine 
 hundred twenty and eight, 
 
 9 And Joel the son of Zichri was their 
 overseer: and Judah the son of Senuah 
 was second over the city. 
 
 10 Of z the priests: Jedaiah the son of 
 Joiarib, Jachin. 
 
 1 1 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son 
 of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son 
 of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, was * the 
 ruler of the house of God. 
 
 12 And their brethren that did the work 
 of the house icere eight hundred twenty 
 and two : and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, 
 the son of Pelaliah, the son of Amzi, the 
 son of Zechariah, the son of Pashm - , die 
 son of Malchiah, 
 
 13 And his brethren, chief of the fathers. 
 two hundred forty and two : and Amashai 
 the son of Azareel, the son of Ahasai, the 
 son of Meshillemoth, the son of Immer, 
 
 14 And their brethren, mighty men of 
 valour, an hundred twenty and eight: 
 and their overseer was Zabdiel, I the son 
 of one of the great men 
 
a I Ch. 26. 29. 
 Ac. 6. 2,3. 
 
 b Phi. 4. 6. 
 I Th. 5. 18. 
 
 c Da. 9. 24. 
 Mat. 27. 53. 
 Re. 11. 2. 
 21. 2. 
 
 d Ps.84. 10. 
 
 t at the gates 
 
 e ch. 3. 26. 
 
 X or, the 
 tower. 
 
 /Ezr. 6. 8,9. 
 7.20,&c. 
 
 § or, a sure 
 ordinance. 
 
 S Ge. 38. 30, 
 Zarah. 
 
 A lCh.9. 14, 
 &c. 
 
 i 1 Ch. 18. 17 
 23. 28. 
 
 k Jos. 14. 15. 
 
 I lCh.xxiii 
 xxv. 
 xxvi. 
 
 m Ezr. 3. 11. 
 
 || or, treasu- 
 ries, or, as- 
 semblies. 
 
 n ch. 8. 9. 
 
 Ezr. 7.6,11. 
 
 P De. 20. 5. 
 Ps.30,title. 
 
 r 1 Ch. 25. 6. 
 2 Ch. 5. 13. 
 
 7. 6. 
 Ps.81.1.,4. 
 150. 1.. 6. 
 Re. 5. 8. 
 
 * or, of Geba. 
 
 t or, to Mich- 
 mash, 
 ISa. 13. 11, 
 
 23. 
 Is. 10. 28. 
 
 * Ge. 28. 19. 
 t Mat. 2. 18, 
 
 Rama . 
 u 1 Ch. 4. 14. 
 v Job 1.5. 
 
 He. 5. 1..3. 
 x Ezr. 2. 1,2. 
 y ch. 10.2..8. 
 J or, Melicu, 
 
 ver. 14. 
 § or, Sheba- 
 
 ver. 14. 
 
 || or, Harim, 
 
 ver. 15. 
 
 * or, Merai- 
 oth, 
 ver. 15. 
 
 2 ch. 2. 13. 
 
 3. 13. 
 
 •f or, Giune- 
 
 thon, 
 
 ver. 16. 
 a Lu. 1. 5. 
 J or, Minia- 
 
 ver. 17. 
 
 § or, Moadi- 
 
 ver. 17- 
 || or, Sallai, 
 
 ver. 20. 
 b Ezr. 3. 2. 
 
 Hag. 1. 1. 
 
 Zee. 3. 1. 
 Nu. 10.2,8 
 d ch. 11. 17. 
 
 i. e. the 
 
 psalms of 
 
 thanks- 
 
 and other cities. CHAP. X 1 1. 
 
 15 Also of the Levites : Shemaiah the 
 son of Hashub, the son of Azrikam, the 
 son of Hashabiah, the son of Buimi; 
 
 16 And Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the 
 chief of the Levites, * had the oversight of 
 "the outward business of the bouse of Gocl. 
 
 17 And Mattaniah the son of Micha,the 
 son of Zabdi, the son of Asaph, was the 
 principal to begin the * thanksgiving in 
 prayer : and Bakbukiah the second among 
 his brethren, and Abda tbe son of Sham- 
 mua, the son of Galahthe son of Jeduthun. 
 
 18 All the Levites in c the holy city were 
 two hundred fourscore and four. 
 
 19 Moreover the porters, Akkub, Tal- 
 mon, and their brethren that <* kept t the 
 gates, were an hunched seventy and two. 
 
 20 ir And the residue of Israel, of the 
 priests, and the Levites, were in all the 
 cities of Judahevery one in his inheritance. 
 
 21 But e the Nethinims dwelt in tOphel: 
 and Ziha and Gispa were over the Nethi- 
 nims. 
 
 22 The overseer also of the Levites at Je 
 rusalem icas Uzzi the son of Bani, the son 
 of Hashabiah,the son of Mattaniah,the son 
 of Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, the singers 
 were over the business of the house of God. 
 
 23 Tor fit was the king's commandment 
 concerning them, that § a certain portion 
 should be for the singers.due for every day. 
 
 24 And Pethahiah the son of Mesheza- 
 beel, of the children of s Zerah the son 
 of Judah, was » at the king's hand in all 
 matters concerning the people. 
 
 2-5 And for the villages, with their fields. 
 some of the children of Judah dwelt at 
 * Kirjath-arba, and in the villages thereof, 
 and at Dibon, and in the villages thereof; 
 and at Jekabz eel,andi»the villages thereof, 
 
 26 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and 
 at Beth-phelet, 
 
 2 7 And at Hazar-shual, and at Beer- 
 sheba, and in the villages thereof, 
 
 28 And at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, and 
 in the villages thereof, 
 
 29 And at En-rimmon, and at Zareah, 
 and at Jarmuth, 
 
 30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their vil- 
 lages, at Lachish, and the fields thereof, 
 at Azekah, and in the villages thereof. 
 And they dwelt from Beer-sheba unto the 
 valley of Hinnorn. 
 
 31 The children also of Benjamin *from 
 Geba dwelt t at Michmash, and Aija, and 
 s Beth-el, and in their villages, 
 
 32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, 
 
 33 Hazor, * Ramah, Gittaim, 
 
 34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, 
 
 35 Lod, and Ono,"the valley of craftsmen. 
 
 36 And of the Levites were divisions in 
 Judah, and in Benjamin. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 JNOW these are the x priests and the 
 Levites that went up with Zerubbabel the 
 son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua : f Seraiah, 
 Jeremiah, Ezra, 
 
 2 Amariah, X Malluch, Hattush, 
 
 3 § Shechaniah, li Rehurn, * Meremoth, 
 
 4 Iddo, t Ginnetho, a Abijah, 
 
 5 X Miamin, § Maadiah, Bilgah., 
 
 6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, 
 
 7 I! Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. 
 These were the chief of the priests and 
 of their brethren in the days of * Jeshua. 
 
 8 Moreover the Levites : Jeshua, Binnui, 
 Kadmiel, Sherebiah, Judah, and Matta- 
 niah, * which was over*the thanksgiving, 
 he and his brethren. ( 
 
 341 
 
 The dedication of the wall. 
 
 9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, then- breth- 
 ren, were over against them in the watches. 
 
 10 1T And Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joia- 
 kim also Vegat Eliashib, and Ehashib 
 begat Joiada, 
 
 1 1 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jo- 
 nathan begat Jaddua. 
 
 12 And in the days of Joiakim were 
 priests, the chief of the fathers: of Sera- 
 iah, Meraiah ; of Jeremiah, Hananiah ; 
 
 13 Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amaiiah, 
 Jehohanan ; 
 
 14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, 
 Joseph ; 
 
 15 Of Harim,Adna; of'Meraioth.Helkai ; 
 
 16 Of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, 
 Meshullam ; 
 
 17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of 
 Moadiah.Piltai; 
 
 18 Of Bilgah, Shammua ; of Shemaiah, 
 Jehonathan ; 
 
 19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jeda- 
 iah, Uzzi; 
 
 20 Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok,Eber; 
 
 21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, 
 Nethaneel. 
 
 22 TT The Levites in the days of Ehashib, 
 Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were 
 recorded chief of the fathers : also the 
 priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian. 
 
 23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the 
 fathers, were written in the book of the 
 A chronicles, even until the days of Joha- 
 nan the son of Eliashib. 
 
 24 And the chief of the Levites: Hasha- 
 biah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of 
 Kadmiel, with their brethren over against 
 them, to praise and to give thanks , 'accord- 
 ing to the commandment of David the 
 man of God, " ward over against ward. 
 
 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, 
 Meshullam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters 
 keeping the ward at the II thresholds of 
 the gates. 
 
 26 These were in the days of Joiakim 
 the son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, 
 and in the days of Nehemiah n the gover- 
 nor, and of Ezra the priest, ° the scribe. 
 
 27 if And at P the dedication of the wall o., 
 Jerusalem they sought theLevites out of all 
 their places, to bring them to Jerusalem, 
 to keep the dedication with gladness, both 
 with r thanksgivings, and with singing, 
 with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. 
 
 28 And the sons of the singers gathered 
 themselves together, both out of the plain 
 country round about Jerusalem, and horn 
 the villages of Netophathi ; 
 
 Also from the house of Gilgal, and 
 out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth : 
 for the singers had builded them villages 
 round about Jerusalem. 
 
 30 And the priests and the Levites 
 " purified themselves, and purified the 
 people, and the gates, and the wall. 
 
 31 Then I brought up the princes of 
 Judah upon the wall, and appointed two 
 great companies of them that gave thanks, 
 whereof one went on the right hand upon 
 the wall * toward the dung gate : 
 
 32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and 
 half of the princes of Judah, 
 
 33 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 
 
 34 Judah,andBenjamin,and Shemaiah, 
 and Jeremiah, 
 
 35 And certain of the priests' sons "with 
 trumpets; namely, Zechariah the son of 
 Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son 
 of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the 
 
 ■Uon of Zaccur, the son of Asaph : 
 
The dedication of the wall. NJSHEMl A 
 
 •16 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and 
 Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Netha- 
 neel, and Judah, Hanani, with a the mu- 
 sical instruments of David the man of 
 God, and Ezra the scribe before them. 
 
 ■',, And c at the fountain gate, which 
 was over against them, they went up by 
 the stairs of the city of David, at the going 
 up of the wall, above the house of David, 
 ev en unto • the water gate eastward. 
 
 38 And / the other company of them 
 that r/aoe thanks went over against them, 
 and I after them, and the half of the peo- 
 ple upon the wall, from beyond s the tower 
 of the furnaces even unto the broad wall; 
 
 39 And /'from above the gate of Ephraim, 
 and above the old gate, and above the fish 
 gate, and the tower of Hanaueel, and the 
 Sower of Meah, even unto the sheep gate: 
 and they stood still in the prison gate. 
 
 40 So stood the two companies of them 
 that k gave thanks in the house of God, 
 and I, and the half of the rulers with me : 
 
 41 And the priests ; Eliakim, Maaseiah, 
 Mhriamin, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, 
 and Hananiah, with trumpets ; 
 
 4:2 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and 
 Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and 
 Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And 
 the singers §sang loud, with Jezrahiah 
 their overseer. 
 
 43 Also that day they offered great sa- 
 crifices, and rejoiced: for God had made 
 them rejoice with great joy: the wives 
 also and the children rejoiced : so that the 
 joy or Jerusalem was heard even afar off. 
 
 44 11 And r at that time were some ap- 
 pointed over the chambers for the trea- 
 sures, for the offerings, for the firstfruits, 
 and for the tithes, to gather into them 
 out of the fields of the cities the portions 
 § cf the law for the priests and Levites : 
 * for Judah rejoiced for " the priests and 
 for the Levites that t waited. 
 
 45 And both the singers and the por- 
 ters kept the ward of then God, and the 
 ward of the purification, * according to 
 the commandment of David, and of So- 
 lomon his son. 
 
 40 Fur in toe days of David z and Asaph 
 of old there were chief of the singers, and 
 songs of praise and thanksgiving untoGod. 
 
 47 And all Israel in the days of Zerub- 
 babel, and in the days of Nehemiah, 
 gave the portions of the singers and the 
 porters, every day his portion : " and they 
 § sanctified holy things unto the Levites ; 
 and* the Levites sanctified them unto the 
 children of Aaron. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 On that day H they read e in the book of 
 Muses in the *audience of the people ; and 
 therein was found written, d that the Am- 
 monite and the Moabite should not come 
 into the congregation of God for ever; 
 
 2 Because, they met not the children 
 of Israel with bread and with water, but 
 hired / Balaam against them, that he 
 should curse them: * howbeit our God 
 turned the curse into a blessing. 
 
 3 Now it came to pass, when they had 
 heard the law, « that they separated from 
 Israel all the mixed multitude. 
 
 4 A And before this, Eliashib the priest, 
 * having the oversight of the chamber of 
 Ihe house oi our God, was auied unto 
 Tobiah : 
 
 5 And he nad prepared for him a great 
 chamber, * where aforetime they laid the 
 
 342 
 
 B. C. 41I>. 
 
 a 1 Ch.23. 5. 
 
 * the com- 
 mandment 
 oft lie 
 Levites. 
 
 b Nu. 1*21,21 
 
 c eh. 2. 14. 
 
 d ch. 5. 11. 
 
 e ch. 3. 26. 
 8.1,3,10. 
 
 •f at the eivl 
 of day*. 
 
 f ver. 31. 
 
 % or, / ear- 
 nestly re- 
 quested. 
 
 « ch. 3. 11. 
 
 h eh. 8. 16. 
 2Ki. 11. 13. 
 
 i 2 Oh. 29. b, 
 I5..18. 
 
 * Ps. 42. 1. 
 
 47.6.-9. 
 
 ' M:il. 3. 8. 
 '" Nu. 3a. 2. 
 " l'r. 28. 1. 
 § made their 
 
 voice to be 
 
 heard. 
 || standing. 
 ch. 10.38,39. 
 
 • or, store^ 
 houtei. 
 
 V 2 Ch. 31. 12. 
 r 2Ch.13.lI, 
 
 12. 
 + at their 
 
 hand. 
 ' Ac. 6. 3. 
 
 lCo.4. 2. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 12. 
 
 t He. 6. 10. 
 
 § i. e. ap- 
 pointed by 
 the law. 
 
 || kindnesses. 
 
 * for the joy 
 of Judah. 
 
 u Pr. 8. 34. 
 + stood. 
 X or, obser- 
 vations. 
 v Ex. 20. 10. 
 
 * 1 Ch.xxv. 
 
 xxvi. 
 y Je. 17. 21,22. 
 z 2 Ch. 29.30. 
 ° Nu. 18.21,21 
 § i. e. set 
 
 apart, 
 b Nu. 18. 26. 
 || there was 
 
 read. 
 e De. 31. II, 12 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 2. 
 
 Is. 34. 10. 
 
 Lu.4.16..19 
 
 * ears. 
 
 d De. 23. 3,4. 
 ' I.e. 23. 32. 
 / Nu. 22. 5. 
 Jos.24.9,10. 
 S Nu. 23. .11. 
 21. 10. 
 h Je. 17. 21.22. 
 ■' ch. 10. 28. 
 t beino set 
 
 X be/ore the 
 
 wall? 
 k ch. 12. 11. 
 
 H. Israel separated from strangers. 
 meat offerings, the frankincense, and the 
 
 vessels, and the tithes of the corn, the 
 new wine, and the oil, * which * was 
 commanded to be given to the Levites. 
 and the singers, and the porters; and the 
 offerings of the priests. 
 
 6 But in all this lime was not I at Je- 
 rusalem: <t lor in the two and thirtieth 
 year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came 
 I unto the king, and taller certain days 
 J obtained I leave of the king : 
 
 7 And I came to .Jerusalem, and un- 
 derstood of the evil that Eliashib did for 
 Tobiah, in preparing him a chamber hi 
 the com-ts or the hoit.se of God. 
 
 8 And it grieved me sore: therefore I 
 cast forth all the houshold stuff of Tobiah 
 out of the chamber. 
 
 9 Then I commanded, and they ' cleans- 
 ed the chambers: and thither brought I 
 again the vessels of the house of God, with 
 the meat offering and the frankie 
 
 10 *r And I perceived that the portions of 
 the Levites had t not been given tin m : for 
 the Levites and the singers, that did the 
 work, were fled every one to '" his field. 
 
 1 1 Then " contended 1 with the rulers, 
 and said, Why i., the house of God for- 
 saken? And I gathered them together, 
 and set them in their II place;. 
 
 • 12 Then " brought all Judah toe tithe 
 of the com and the new wine and the oil 
 unto the * treasuries. 
 
 13 And p I made treasurers over the trea- 
 suries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok 
 the scribe, and of the Levites, Pedaiah: 
 and t next to them was Hanan the son 
 ofZaccur, the son ofMattaniah: for they 
 were counted * faithful, and 1 their office 
 was to distribute unto their brethren. 
 
 11 Kemember ' me, O my God, con- 
 cerning this, and wipe not out my II good 
 deeds that 1 have done for the house of 
 my God, and for the t offices thereof. 
 
 15 H In those days saw I in Judah some 
 treading wine presses " on the sabbath, 
 and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses ; 
 as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all 
 manner of burdens, 9 which they brought 
 into Jerusalem on the sabbath day : and 
 I testified against them in the day "where- 
 in they sold victuals. 
 
 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also there- 
 in, which brought fish, and all manner 
 of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the 
 children of Judah, and in Jerusalem. 
 
 17 Then I contended with the nobles 
 of Judah, and said unto them, What evil 
 thing is this that ye do, and profane the 
 sabbath day ? 
 
 18 Did not your fathers thus, and did 
 not our God bring all this evil upon us, and 
 upon this city ? yet ye bring more wrath 
 upon Israel by profaning toe sabbath. 
 
 19 And it came to pass, that when the 
 gates of Jerusalem ' began to be dark be- 
 fore the sabbath, I commanded that toe 
 gates should be shut, and charged that 
 they should not be opened till after toe 
 sabbath : >> and some of my servants set I 
 at the gates, that there should no burden 
 be brought in on the sabbath day. 
 
 20 So the merchants and sellers of all 
 kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem 
 once or twice. 
 
 21 Then I testified against them, and 
 said unto them, Why lodge ye I about the 
 wall? if ye do so again, I will tov hands 
 on you. From that time forth tame they 
 no more on the sabbath 
 
ancient peesian cupbearer.— Sir B. K. Porter.— Neh. i. 11. 
 
 reading the law— modern Jewish. -Original Sketch.-Keb. viii. andxiii. 
 
Nehemiah reformeth C 
 
 22 And I commanded the Levites that 
 they should cleanse themselves, and that 
 they should come and keep the gates, to 
 sanctity the sabbath day. Remember me, 
 O my God, concerning this also, and 
 spare me according to the * greatness of 
 thy mercy. 
 
 23 ^ In those days also saw I Jews that 
 + had c married wives of Ashdod, of Am- 
 nion, and of Moab : 
 
 24 And their children spake half in the 
 speech of Ashdod, and % could not speak 
 in the Jews' language, but according to 
 the language II of each people. 
 
 25 And I d contended with them, and 
 • cursed them, and smote certain of them, 
 and plucked off their hair, and made them 
 f swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give 
 your daughters unto their sons, nor take 
 then daughters unto your sons, or for 
 yourselves. 
 
 26 -Did s not Solomon king of Israel sin 
 by these things? yet among many na- 
 
 il. 
 
 certain atnises. 
 
 tions was there no king like him, ° who 
 was beloved of his God, and God made 
 him king over all Israel: nevertheless 
 even him did outlandish women cause 
 to sin. 
 
 27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do 
 all this great evil, to * transgress against 
 our God in marrying strange wives ? 
 
 28 And one of the sons of Joiada, the 
 son of Eliashib the high priest, was son 
 in law to Sanballat the Horonite: there- 
 tore I chased him from me. 
 
 29 Eemember them, O my God, § be- 
 cause they have denied the priesthood 
 and " the covenant of the priesthood, and 
 of the Levites. 
 
 30 Thus cleansed I them from ail 
 strangers, and appointed the wards of 
 the priests and the Levites, every one in 
 his business ; 
 
 31 And for the wood offering, at times 
 appointed, and for the firstfruits. * Re- 
 member me, my God, for good. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 CK. I. 11.— CUP-BEARER. In the Persian court the 
 king's cup-Dearer is a highly honourable office. He 
 had easy access to the royal person, and was treated 
 with confidence. Xenophon, speaking of the cup- 
 bearer of Astyages, the grandfather of Cyrus, de- 
 scribes him as the most favoured of the king's house- 
 hold officers, and adds, that he was a very handsome 
 man, and that it was a part of his duty to introduce 
 to the king those who had business with him, and to 
 send away those who applied for an interview, but 
 whom the cup-bearer did not consider it proper to 
 introduce. This alone must have made the cup- 
 bearer a person of very high consideration at court. 
 Nehemiah for many years sustained the state and 
 hospitality of a governor from his own purse, in 
 order to avoid the burdening of the people by claim- 
 ing official support, a circumstance which clearly 
 proves the great emoluments of cup-bearer, for he 
 must evidently have accumulated much wealth from 
 his offiee. 
 
 Ch. VIII. 8; XIII. 1.— READING THE LAW. The 
 whole of God's revealed will is called his law. At the 
 early period of the church, the five books of Moses com- 
 prehended all that was signified by the law of the Lord. 
 The study of this law was strongly enjoined on the 
 Jows, and was rigidly attended to ; while, like David 
 and Ezra, every truly devout Jew not only studied 
 the law as a duty, but also as a delight : see Ps. i. 
 and cxix. There was no laxity allowed in this matter. 
 The command was, "Ye shall lay up these my words 
 in your heart and in your soul, and bind them for 
 a sign upon your hand, that they may be as frontlets 
 between your eyes. And ye shall teach them your 
 children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine 
 house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou 
 liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt 
 write them upon the door posts of time house, and 
 upon thy gates," Deu. xi. 18 — 20. The sacred books 
 gradually accumulated, till the whole information 
 necessary to the church was complete, and the Old 
 Testament was finished with Malachi, the last of the 
 prophets before Christ. The Old Testament in our 
 Bibles consists of thirty-nine books, but among the 
 ancient Jews, they formed only twenty-two, several 
 of the smaller books being tacked to the larger, thus 
 reducing the number of volumes. These sacred books 
 were divided by the Jews into three classes — the Law, 
 consisting of the five books of Moses; the Prophets ; 
 and the Hagiographa, or holy writings, which included 
 Psalms, Proverbs, and the other books not embraced 
 in the two other classes. The five boots of the law, or 
 Pentateuch, are divided into fifty-four sections. One 
 of these sections, which were probably made by Ezra, 
 being read in the synagogue every sabbath day, the 
 whole is read through in the course of the year, 
 making arrangements to meet the intercalated years. 
 Antiochus forbad the Jews to read the law on pain of 
 death, in consequence of which prohibition they sub- 
 •tituted fifty-four portions from the prophets ; so that, 
 though the law was dismissed from their synagogues, 
 and was clo»ed to them bv the edict of the persecuting 
 313 
 
 king, yet the prophetic writings, not being under the 
 interdict, were left open. Subsequently, when the free 
 exercise of their religion, with the reading of the law, 
 was restored by the Maccabees, they continued the use 
 of the prophetic sections conjointly with those of the 
 law, reading the latter for the first, and the former 
 for the second lesson. To these divisions, and to this 
 mode of reading the law and the prophets, there are 
 several references in the New Testament : see Luke 
 iv. 16 ; Acts xiii. 15 ; iv. 21. And it was from this cus- 
 tom of the Jews that the primitive Christians adopted 
 theirs of reading a lesson every sabbath out of the 
 Old and New Testaments ; hence Christian congrega- 
 tions in our own country read portions of the Scrip- 
 ture in aU their sacred services. The reading of the 
 Scriptures constituted a very important part of the 
 synagogue service. They were at the same time ex- 
 pounded, so that the people might clearly understand 
 them. We are informed (Luke iv. 1C, <tc.) that, when 
 Jesus came to Nazareth, his own city, he was called 
 upon as a member of the synagogue to read the section 
 or lesson out of the prophets which was to be read 
 that day. And when he had stood up and read it, he 
 sat down and expounded it, as was the usage of the 
 Jews. Out of reverence to the law and the prophets 
 they stood up when they read out of either, but in 
 regard to themselves as teachers, they sat when they 
 expounded. The ministrations of the synagogue ser- 
 vice were not confined to the sacerdotal order, but 
 any one sufficiently qualified was admitted ; only, 
 for the preservation of order, there were in every 
 synagogue some fixed officers, whose business it was 
 to take care that all religious duties were therein 
 decently performed. The manner of reading was 
 peculiar, and adapted to the form of the book or 
 roll. Where Christ is said to have "opened the book" 
 in the synagogue of Nazareth, (Luke iv. 17,) it is pro- 
 perly, ' when he had ■unrolled the book.' The sacred 
 writings used in the synagogues are the same as an- 
 ciently. They are written on skins of parchment, and 
 rolled on two rollers, beginning on each end ; so that, 
 in reading from right to left, they rolled off with the 
 left hand while they rolled on with the right. ' The 
 establishment of public worship in the synagogues, 
 and expounding the Scriptures, after the Babylonish 
 captivity, constituted a new era in the church of God. 
 Before that period idolatry was the prevailing sin of 
 the Israelites ; but, except in a few cases of apostacy, 
 in the times of dreadful persecution, the whole people, 
 down to the time of the advent of Christ, were most 
 determinately set against that dreadfully criminal 
 folly. Besides which,it became necessary for each syna- 
 gogue to possess a copy of the Holy Scriptures : the 
 frequent reading of them made the people familiar 
 with their Divine contents : and considering how 
 widely the Jews were dispersed, even among the 
 Gentiles, and that their sacred books were translated 
 into different languages for popular use, it appeared 
 to be the most admirable means for preparing the 
 way of the Lord, in making known his gospel of sal- 
 vation to all nations.' 
 
The Book of EST H ER. 
 
 Vnia Book relates some remurkable providences which occurred to the Jews, whpn Esther was the qti°en 
 ot Ahasuerus, or Artaxerxes Longimanus; in commemoration of which the Jews instituted the feast 
 of Purim 
 
 XT CHAP. I. 
 
 JN OW it came to pass in the days of "Aha- 
 suerus, (this is Ahasuerus which reigned, 
 » from India even unto Ethiopia, " over an 
 hundred and seven and twenty provinces :) 
 
 2 That in those days, when the king 
 Ahasuerus e sat on the throne of Ms king- 
 dom, which was in / Shushan the palace, 
 
 3 In the third year of his reign, he 
 s made a feast unto all his princes and 
 his servants; the power of Persia and 
 Media, the nobles and princes of the pro- 
 vinces, being before him : 
 
 4 When he shewed the riches of jus 
 glorious kingdom and the honour of his 
 excellent majesty many days, even an 
 hundred and fourscore days. 
 
 5 And when these days were expired,the 
 king made a feast unto" all the people that 
 were § present in Shushan the palace, both 
 unto great and small, seven days, in the 
 court of the garden of the king's palace ; 
 
 6 Where were white, green, and *blue, 
 hangings, fastened with cords of fine 
 linen and purple to silver rings and pil- 
 lars of marble : « the beds xoere of gold 
 and silver, upon a pavement X of red, and 
 blue, and white, and black, marble. 
 
 7 And they gave them di -ink in vessels of 
 gold, (the vessels being diverse one from 
 another,) and § royal wine in abundance, 
 according to the II state of the king. 
 
 8 And the drinking was according to 
 the law ; none did compel : for so the 
 king^ had appointed to all the officers of 
 his house, that they should do according 
 to every man's pleasure. 
 
 9 Also Vashti the queen made a feast 
 for the women in the royal house which 
 belonged to king Ahasuerus. 
 
 10 ir On the seventh day, when m the 
 heart of the kingwas merry with wine, he 
 commanded Mehuman, Biztha, Harbona, 
 Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, 
 the seven t chamberlains that served in 
 the presence of Ahasuerus the king, 
 
 11 To bring Vashti the queen before the 
 king with the crown royal, to shew the 
 people and the princes her beauty: for 
 she was § fair to look on. 
 
 12 But the queen Vashti refused to 
 come at the king's commandment *by 
 his chamberlains : therefore was the king 
 very wroth, and his anger burned in him. 
 
 13 ir Then the king said to the P wise 
 men, r which knew the times, (for so was 
 the king's manner toward all that knew 
 law and judgment: 
 
 14 And the next unto him was Car- 
 shena, Shethar, Admatha, Tarshish, Me- 
 res, Marsena, and Memucan, the * seven 
 princes of Persia and Media, " which saw 
 the king's face, and which sat the first in 
 the kingdom ;) 
 
 15 What I shall we do unto the queen 
 Vashti according to law, because she hath 
 not performed the commandment of the 
 King Ahasuerus by the chamberlains ? 
 
 16 And Memucan answered before the 
 king and the princes, Vashti the queen 
 hath not done wrong to the king only, 
 but also to all the princes, and to all the 
 
 344 
 
 5. C. 52 1 
 
 [| or, Hegai, 
 
 * which was 
 
 by (he hand 
 
 of his 
 
 eunuchs. 
 P Da. 2. 12. 
 
 Mat. 2. 1. 
 r lCh.12.32. 
 s 2Ch. 36. 10,20 
 
 Je. 24. 1. 
 t Ezr. 7. 14. 
 " 2 Ki. 25. 19. 
 t or, Jehoia- 
 
 chin, 
 
 2 Ki. 24. 6. 
 
 Je.22.24,28, 
 
 Coniah. 
 t to do. 
 § nourished, 
 
 Ep. 6. 4. 
 II fair of 
 
 form, and 
 
 good of 
 
 counte- 
 nance. 
 " Ge. 48. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 1. 
 
 people that are in all the provinces of the 
 king Ahasuerus. 
 
 17 For this deed of the queen shall come 
 abroad unto all women, so that they shall 
 <i despise their husbands in their eyes, 
 when it shall be repotted, The king Aha- 
 suerus commanded Vashti the queen to be 
 brought in before him, but she came not. 
 
 18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia 
 and Media say this day unto all the king's 
 princes, which have heard of the deed of 
 the queen. Thus shall there arise too 
 much contempt and wrath. 
 
 19 If it * please the king, let there go a 
 royal commandment from t him, and let it 
 be written among the laws of the Persians 
 and the Medes,that I it be not altered, that 
 Vashti come no more before king Ahasue- 
 rus ; and let the king give her royal estate 
 unto II another that is better than she. 
 
 20 And when the king's decree which 
 he shall make shall be published througn- 
 out all his empire, (for it is great,) all the 
 wives shall A give to their husbands ho- 
 nour, both to great and small. 
 
 21 And the saying t pleased the king 
 and the princes ; and the king did accord- 
 ing to the word of Memucan : 
 
 22 For he sent letters into all the king's 
 provinces, * into every province according 
 to the writing thereof, and to every peo- 
 ple after their language, that every man 
 should i bear rule in his own house, am' 
 that * it should be published according tt 
 the language of every people. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AFTER these things, when the wrath of 
 king Ahasuerus was appeased, he remem- 
 bered Vashti, and what she had done, and 
 " what was decreed against her. 
 
 2 Then said the king's servants that 
 ministered unto him, ° Let there be fair 
 young virgins sought for the king: 
 
 3 And let the king appoint officers in all 
 the provinces of his kingdom, that they 
 may gather together all the fair young 
 virgins unto Shushan the palace, to the 
 house of the women, unto the \ custody of 
 II Hege the king's chamberlain, keeper of 
 the women ; and let then things for puri- 
 fication be given them : 
 
 4 And let the maiden which pleaseth 
 the king be queen instead of Vashti. And 
 the thing pleased the king ; and he did so. 
 
 5 tf Now in Shushan the palace there 
 was a certain Jew, whose name was Mor- 
 decai, the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, 
 the son of Kish, a Benjamite ; 
 
 6 Who * had been carried away from 
 Jerusalem with the captivity which had 
 been carried away with t Jeconiah king 
 of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar the 
 king of Babylon had earned away. 
 
 7 And he § brought up Hadassah, that is. 
 Esther, his uncle's daughter: for she had 
 neither lather nor mother, and the maid 
 was II fair and beautiful ; whom Mordecai, 
 when her father and mother were dead, 
 " took for his own daughter. 
 
 8 it So it came to pass, when the king's 
 commandment and his decree was heard 
 
EUhtr is made queen. C 
 
 and when many maidens were gathered 
 together unto Shushan the palace, to the 
 custody of Hegai, that E sther was brought 
 also unto the king's house, to the custody 
 of Hegai, keeper of the women. 
 
 9 And the maiden pleased him,* and she 
 obtained kindness of him ; and he speedily 
 gave her her things for purification, with 
 * such things as belonged to her,and seven 
 maidens, which were meet to be given her, 
 out of the king's house : and he t preferred 
 ner and her maids unto the best place of 
 the house of the women. 
 
 10 Esther/had not shewed her people 
 nor her kindred : * for Mordecai had 
 charged her that she should not shew it. 
 
 1 1 And Mordecai walked every day be- 
 fore the court of the women's house, to 
 know I how Esther did, and what should 
 oecome of her. 
 
 12 IT Now when every maid's turn was 
 come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after 
 that she had been twelve months, accord- 
 ing to the manner of the women, (for so 
 were the days of their purifications ac- 
 complished, to wit, six. months with oil of 
 myrrh, and six months with sweet odours, 
 and with other things for the purifying of 
 the women ;) 
 
 13 Then thus came every maiden unto 
 the king ; whatsoever she desired was 
 given her to go with her out of the house 
 of the women unto the king's house. 
 
 H In the evening she went, and on the 
 morrow she returned into the second 
 house of the women, to the custody of 
 Shaashgaz, the king's chamberlain,which 
 kept the concubines : she came in unto the 
 king no more, except the king delighted 
 in her, and that she were " called byname. 
 
 15 it Sow when the turn of Esther, the 
 daughter of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, 
 who had taken her for his daughter, was 
 come to go in unto the king, she required 
 nothing but what Hegai the king's cham- 
 oerlain,the keeper of the women.appointed. 
 And Esther obtained favour in the sight 
 of all them that looked upon her. 
 
 16 So Esther was taken unto king Aha- 
 suerus into Ins house royal in the tenth 
 month, which is the month Tebeth,in the 
 seventh year of his reign. 
 
 17 And th'.e king loved Esther above all 
 the women, and she obtained grace and 
 t favour Jin his sight more than all the 
 virgins ; * so that he set the royal crown 
 upon her head, and made her queen in- 
 stead of Vashti. 
 
 18 Then the king u made a great feast 
 unto all his princes and his servants, even 
 Esther's least ; and he made a II release to 
 the provinces, and gave gifts, according to 
 the state of the king. 
 
 19 And when the virgins were gathered 
 together the second time, then Mordecai 
 sat y in the king's gate. 
 
 20 Esther had not yet shewed her kin- 
 dred nor her people ; as Mordecai had 
 charged her: for Esther did the com- 
 mandment of Mordecai, like as when she 
 was brought up with him. 
 
 21 n In those days, while Mordecai sat 
 in the king's gate, two of the king's cham- 
 berlains, tBigthan and Teresh, of those 
 which kept X the door, were wroth, c and 
 sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus 
 
 2*2 And d the thing was known to Mor 
 decai, who told it unto Esther the queen ; 
 and Esther certified the king thereof in 
 Mordecai' s name. 
 
 345 
 
 ch. 6. 1. 
 
 Mai. 3. 16. 
 
 Ps. 106. 46. 
 
 Pr. 16. 7. 
 
 Ps. 12. 8. 
 
 Pr. 29. 2. 
 
 her por- 
 tions, 
 d Nu. 24. 7. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 8. 
 
 Ge.41.4J,55. 
 
 Da. 6. 2. 
 + changed. 
 f ver. 20. 
 S Ep. 6. 1. 
 ft Ps. 15. 4. 
 
 t the peace 
 of Esther. 
 
 i ch. 5. 9. 
 Job 5. 2. 
 Pr. 12. 16. 
 21.24. 
 
 k Da. 3. 19. 
 
 I Ps. 83. 4. 
 m ch.9. 24. 
 
 Pr. 16. 33. 
 " Is. 43. 1 . 
 45.4. 
 
 Jno. 10. 3. 
 Le. 26. 33. 
 
 De. 4. 27. 
 32. 26. 
 
 Je. 50. 17. 
 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 1. 
 P Ezr. 4. 13. 
 
 Ac. 16. 20. 
 28. 22. 
 § meet, or, 
 
 equal. 
 
 II to destroy 
 them. 
 
 * weigh. 
 »' Mat. 18. 24. 
 t or,kindness 
 X before him. 
 
 s ch. 8. 2,8. 
 Ge. 41.42. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 2. 8. 
 Ps. 75. 6, 7. 
 113.7,8. 
 
 § or, oppress- 
 ed. 7. 6. 
 
 u ch. 1. 3. 
 
 v Ps. 44. 22 
 Lu. 23. 25. 
 
 || rest. 
 
 x ch. 8. 9. 
 
 V ch. 3. 2. 
 
 * ch. 1. 22. 
 « 1 Ki.21.8. 
 b J%\> 9. 25. 
 
 Je. 51. 31. 
 
 Ro. 3. 15. 
 t or, Big- 
 
 thani, 
 
 ch. 6. 2. 
 
 c Ps. 144. 10 
 d Ec. 10. 20. 
 e Phi. 2. 4. 
 
 [. Hainan seeketh to destroy the Jews. 
 
 23 And when inquisition was made oi 
 the matter, it was found out ; therefore 
 they were both hanged on a tree : and it 
 was written in a the book of the chronicles 
 before the king. 
 A CHAP. III. 
 
 AFTER these things did king Ahasuerus 
 c promote Haman the son of Hammedatha 
 the d Agagite, and advanced him, e and 
 set his seat above all the princes that were 
 with him. 
 
 2 And all the king's servants, that wert 
 in the king's gate, bowed, and reverenced 
 Haman: for the king had so commanded 
 concerning him. But Mordecai * bowed 
 not, nor did him reverence. 
 
 3 Then the king's servants, which teen 
 in the lung's gate, said unto Mordecai, 
 Why transgressest thou the king's com- 
 mandment 'I 
 
 4 Now it came to pass, when they spake 
 daily unto him, and he hearkened not 
 unto them, that they told Haman, to see 
 whether Mordecai' s matters would stand ' 
 for he had told them that he was a Jew. 
 
 5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai 
 »' bowed not, nor did him reverence, then 
 was Haman * full of wrath. 
 
 6 And he thought scorn to lay hands on 
 Mordecai alone ; for they had shewed him 
 the people of Mordecai: wherefore Haman 
 ' sought to destroy all the Jews that were 
 throughout the whole kingdom o! Ahasue- 
 rus, even the people of Mordecai. 
 
 7 IT In the first month, that is, the 
 month Nisan, in the twelfth year of king 
 Ahasuerus, "'they cast Pur, that is, the lot, 
 before Haman from day to day, and from 
 month to month, to the twelfth month, 
 that is, the month Adar. 
 
 8 IT And Haman said unto king Ahasue- 
 rus, There is a certain people ° scattered 
 abroad and dispersed among the people 
 in all the provinces of thy khigdom ; and 
 * their laws are diverse from all people ; 
 neither keep they the king's laws : there- 
 fore it is not § for the king' s profit to suiter 
 them. 
 
 9 If it please the king, let it be written 
 II that they may be destroyed : and I will 
 *pay T ten thousand talents of silver to 
 the hands of those that have the charge 
 of the business, to bring it into the king's 
 treasuries. 
 
 10 And the king s took his ring from 
 his hand, and gave it unto Haman the son 
 of Hammedatha the Agagite, the Jews' 
 § enemy. 
 
 11 And the king said unto Haman, The 
 silver is given to thee, the people also, " to 
 do with them as it seemeth good to thee. 
 
 12 Then x were the king's *scribes called 
 on the thirteenth day of the first month, 
 and there was written according to all that 
 Haman had commanded unto the king's 
 lieutenants, and to the governors that 
 were over every province, and to the 
 rulers of every people of every province 
 z according to the writing thereot, and to 
 every people after then language ; "in the 
 name of king Ahasuerus was it written, 
 and sealed with the king's ring. 
 
 13 And the letters were sent * by posts 
 into all the king's provinces, to destroy, to 
 kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both 
 young and old, little children and women., 
 in one day, even upon the thirteenth day 
 of the twelfth month, which is the month 
 Adar, and to take the spoil of them for a 
 prey. 
 
 24 
 
Mordecai and the Jews mourn. ESTHER 
 
 14 The copy of the writing for a com- B. C. 510 
 mandment to be given in every province 
 was published unto all people, that they 
 should be ready against that day. 
 
 15 The nosts went out, being hastened 
 by the king's commandment, and the 
 decree was given in Sbushan the palace. 
 And the king and Human * sat down to 
 drink : but * the city Shushan was per- 
 plexed. 
 
 XTT CHAP. IV. 
 
 W HEN Mordecai perceived all that was 
 done, Mordecai * rent his clothes, and put 
 on sackcloth / with ashes, and went out 
 into the midst of the city, and s cried with 
 a loud and a bitter cry ; 
 
 2 And came even before the king's gate : 
 for none might enter into the king's gate 
 clothed with sackcloth. 
 
 3 And in every province, whithersoever 
 the king's commandment and his decree 
 came, tliere was great mourning among 
 the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and 
 wailing ; and I many lay in sackcloth and 
 ashes. 
 
 4. if So Esther's maids and her § cham- 
 berlains came and told it her. Then was 
 the queen exceedingly grieved; and she 
 sent raiment to clothe Mordecai, and to 
 take away his sackcloth from him: m but 
 he received it not. 
 
 6 Then called Esther for Hatach. one of 
 the king's chamberlains, II whom he had 
 appointed to attend upon her, and gave 
 hun a commandment to Mordecai, ■ to 
 know what it was, and why it was. 
 
 6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai 
 onto the street of the city, which was 
 before the king's gate. 
 
 7 And Mordecai told him of all that had 
 happened unto him, and of r the sum of the 
 money that Hainan had promised to pay 
 to the king's treasuries for the Jews, to 
 destroy them. 
 
 8 Also he gave him * the copy of the 
 writing of the decree that was given at 
 Shushan to destroy them, to shew it unto 
 Esther, and to declare it unto her, and to 
 charge her that she should go in unto the 
 king,"to make supplication unto him, and 
 
 to make request before him for her people. 
 
 sthi 
 words of Mordecai. 
 
 9 And Hatach came and told Esther the 
 
 10 ffAgain E sther spake untoHatach,and 
 gave him commandment unto Mordecai ; 
 
 It All the king's servants, and the peo- 
 ple of the king's provinces, do know, that 
 whosoever, whether man or woman, shall 
 come unto the king into z the inner court, 
 who is not called, * there is one law of his 
 to put him to death, except such to whom 
 the king shall hold out the golden sceptre, 
 that he may live : but I have not been 
 called to come in unto the king these 
 thirty days. 
 
 12 And they told to Mordecai Esther's 
 words. 
 
 13 Then Mordecai commanded to an- 
 swer E sther, e Think not with thyself that 
 thou shalt escape in the king's house, 
 more than all the Jews. 
 
 14 For if thou altogether holdest thy 
 peace at this time,/ then shall there ten 
 largement and deliverance arise to the 
 Jews from another place ; but thou and 
 thy father' s house shall be destroyed : and 
 who knoweth > whether thou art come to 
 the kingdom for such a time as this ? 
 
 15 1T Then Esther bade thfm return 
 Mordecai this answer, 
 
 34£ 
 
 « Ge. 43. 11. 
 
 Ac. 20. 24. 
 
 Ro. Hi. 4. 
 b Ho. 7. 5. 
 
 Am. G. 6. 
 
 Re. 11. 10. 
 t passed. 
 c eh. 8. 15. 
 
 Pr. 29. 2. 
 d ch. 4. 10. 
 e 2Sa. 1.11. 
 / Jos. 7. C. 
 
 Eze. 27. 30. 
 8 Ge. 27. 34. 
 A Pr. 21. 1. 
 X sackcloth 
 
 and ashes 
 
 were laid 
 
 under 
 
 many, 
 
 Is. 58. 5. 
 
 Da. 9. 3. 
 
 » Mat. 20. 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 Lu. 18. 41. 
 
 § etinuchi. 
 
 k Mar. 6. 23. 
 
 I Pr. 29. 11. 
 
 "' Ge. 37. 35. 
 Ps. 77. 2. 
 Je. 31. 15. 
 
 || whom he 
 had set be- 
 fore her. 
 
 n Ro. 12. 15. 
 1 Co. 12. 26. 
 
 ch.7. 2. 
 
 P ch. 9. 12. 
 
 r ch.3. 9. 
 
 * ch.3. 14,15. 
 
 * to do. 
 Pr. 16. 9. 
 Pr.16.14,15. 
 Ac. 12. 20. 
 Job 20. 5. 
 Lu. 6. 25. 
 Ja. 4. 9. 
 
 x ch. 3.5. 
 
 Ps. 15. 4. 
 y 2 Sa. 13. 22. 
 
 Ec. 7- 9. 
 t caused to 
 
 coine. 
 
 * ch. 5. 1. 
 
 a Ps. 49. 6, 16, 
 17. 
 Je. 9. 23. 
 Da. 4. 30. 
 Mar. 10. 24. 
 b Da. 2. 9. 
 c ch.9. 7,&c. 
 d ch. 3. 1. 
 e Pr. 24. 10.. 
 12. 
 Mat. 16. 24, 
 25. 
 /Nu.23.22.. 
 24. 
 De. 32. 36. 
 Is. 54. 17. 
 Je. 30. 11. 
 Am. 9. 8,9. 
 Mat. 16. 18. 
 
 § tree. 
 8 ch. 7. 9. 
 A ch. 6. 4. 
 • Is. 49. 23 
 
 Esther standeth before the king. 
 
 16 Go, gather together all the Jews thai 
 are * present in Shusuan, and last ye for 
 me. and neither eat nor drink three days, 
 night or clay : I also and my maidens will 
 fast likewise; and so will 1 go in unto the 
 king which is not according to the law: 
 
 * and if I perish, I perish. 
 
 17 So Mordecai twent his way, and 
 did according to all that Esther had com- 
 manded him. 
 
 XT CHAP. V. 
 
 IN O W it came to pass d on the third day. 
 that Esther put on her royal apparel, and 
 stood in the inner court of ihe king's house 
 over against the king's house : and the 
 king sat upon his royal throne in the royal 
 house, over against the gate of the house. 
 
 2 And it was so, when the king saw 
 Esther the queen standing in the court, 
 t/iat'' she obtained iu\ our in his sight: and 
 the king held out to Esther the golden 
 sceptic that was in his hand. So Esther 
 drew near, and touched the top of the 
 sceptre. 
 
 3 Then said the king unto her, •' What 
 wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy 
 request? * it shall be even given thee to 
 the half of the kingdom. 
 
 4 And Es the] 'answered, liitseem good 
 unto the king, let the king and Haman 
 come this day unto the banquet that I 
 haveprepared for him. 
 
 5 Then the king said, Cause Haman to 
 make haste, that he may do as Esther hath 
 said. So the king and Haman came to 
 the banquet that Esther had prepared. 
 
 6 H And ° the king said unto Esther at 
 the banquet of wine,'' What is thy petition ? 
 and it shall be granted thee : and what is 
 thy request? even to the half of the king- 
 dom it shall be performed. 
 
 7 Then answered Esther, and said, My 
 petition and my request is ; 
 
 8 If I have found favour in the sight of 
 the king, and if it please the king to grant 
 my petition, and * to perform my request, 
 let the king and Haman come to the ban- 
 quet that I shall prepare for them, and I 
 will do t to morrow as the king hath said. 
 
 9 11 Then went Haman forth that day 
 "joyful and with a glad heart: but when 
 Haman saw Mordecai in the king's gate, 
 
 * that he stood not up, nor moved for 
 him, he was full of indignation against 
 Mordecai. 
 
 10 Nevertheless Haman " refrained him 
 self: and when he came home, he sent and 
 t called for his friends, and Zeresii his wife. 
 
 11 And Haman told them of a the glory 
 of his riches, and c the multitude of his 
 children, and all the things wherein the 
 king had promoted him, and how he had 
 <i advanced him above the princes and 
 servants of the king. 
 
 12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther 
 the queen did let no man come in with the 
 king unto the banquet that she had pre- 
 pared but myself- and to morrow am I 
 invited unto her also with the king. 
 
 13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so 
 long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at 
 the king's gate. 
 
 14 1T Then said Zeresh his wife and all 
 his friends unto him, Let a § gallows * be 
 made of fifty cubits high, and to morrow 
 
 * speak thou unto the king that Mordecai 
 may be hanged thereon : then go thou in 
 merrily with the king unto the banquet. 
 And the thing pleased Haman ; and he 
 caused the gallows to be made. 
 
Mordecai is honoured. 
 
 n CHAP. VI. 
 
 UN that night * could not the king sleep, 
 and he commanded to bring a the book of 
 records of the chronicles ; and they were 
 read before the king. 
 
 2 And it was found written, that Mor- 
 decai had told of tBigthaua and Teresh, 
 two of ihe king's chamberlains, the keep- 
 ers of the § door, who sought to lay hand 
 on the king Ahasuerus. 
 
 3 And the king said, What honour and 
 dignity hath been done to Mordecai for 
 this ? Then said the king's servants that 
 ministered unto him, There is nothing 
 done for him. 
 
 4 1T And the king said, "Who is in the 
 court? Now Hainan was come into the 
 outward court of the king's house, * to 
 speak unto the king to hang Mordecai on 
 the gallows that he had prepared for him. 
 
 5 And the king's servants said unto him, 
 Behold, Haman standeth in the court. 
 And the king said, Let him come in. 
 
 6 So Hainan came in. And the king 
 said unto him, What shall be done unto 
 the man J whom e the king delighteth to 
 honour ? Now Haman / thought in his 
 heart, To whom would the king delight to 
 do honour more than to myself"? 
 
 7 And Haman answered the king, For 
 the man || whom the king delighteth to 
 honour, 
 
 8 * Let the royal apparel be brought 
 t which the king useth to wear, and • the 
 horse that the king rideth upon, and the 
 crown royal which is set upon his head : 
 
 9 And let this apparel and horse be de- 
 livered to the hand of one of the king's 
 most noble princes, that they may array 
 the man withal whom the king dehghteth 
 to honour, and § bring him on horseback 
 through the street of the city "and proclaim 
 before him, Thus shall it be done to the 
 man whom the king delighteth to honour. 
 
 10 Then the king said to Haman, Make 
 haste, and take the apparel and the horse, 
 as thou hast said, and do even so to Mor- 
 decai the Jew,that sitteth at the king' s gate: 
 diet nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 
 
 11 Then * took Haman the apparel and 
 the horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and 
 brought him on horseback through the 
 street of the city, and proclaimed before 
 him, Thus shall it be done unto the man 
 whom the king delighteth to honour. 
 
 12 if And Mordecai came again to the 
 king's gate. But Haman " hasted to his 
 house mourning, x and having his head 
 covered. 
 
 13 And Haman told Zeresh his wife and 
 all his friends every thing that had befallen 
 him. Then said his wise men and Zeresh 
 his wile unto him, If Mordecai be of the 
 seed of the Jews, before whom thou hast 
 begun to fall, thou shaltnot prevail against 
 him, but shalt surely fall before him. 
 
 14 And while they were yet talking with 
 him, came the king's chamberlains, and 
 hasted to bring Haman unto * the banquet 
 that Esther had prepared. 
 
 c CHAP. VII. 
 
 oO the king and Har_.au came D to ban- 
 quet with Esther the queen. 
 
 2 And the king said again unto Esther 
 on the second day at the banquet of wine, 
 What is thy petition, queen Esther? and 
 it shall be granted thee : and what is thy 
 request? and it shall be performed, even 
 to tue half of the kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. VI.. VIII. 
 C. 510. 
 
 Esther accuseth Haman. 
 
 a ch. 2. 23. 
 t or,liigthan 
 
 CM. 
 
 21. 
 
 X that they 
 should de- 
 stroy, and 
 kill, and . 
 cause to 
 perish. 
 
 § threshold. 
 
 || whoseheart 
 hath filled 
 him. 
 
 * The man 
 adversary. 
 
 b ch. 5. 14. 
 
 c Job 15. 21. 
 
 18.5..12. 
 
 Ps.73.1..19. 
 
 t or, at the 
 presence of. 
 
 d lSa.20.7,33. 
 
 X in whose 
 honour the 
 kins de- 
 lighteth. 
 
 e Mat. 3. 17. 
 Jno. 5. 23. 
 
 /Pr. 1.32. 
 Ob. 3. 
 
 S ch. 1. 6. 
 
 § with me. 
 
 || in whose 
 hoyiour the 
 king de- 
 lighteth. 
 
 h Job 9. 24. 
 
 * Let them 
 bring the 
 royal ap- 
 parel. 
 
 t wherewith 
 
 the king 
 
 clotheth 
 
 himself. 
 » 1 Ki. 1. 33. 
 ft ch. 1. 10. 
 I Ps. 7. 16. 
 
 Pr. 11.5,6. 
 X tree. 
 _i cause him 
 
 to ride. 
 m Ps.37. 35,36 
 
 Da. 6. 24. 
 " Ge. 41. 43. 
 Eze. 5. 13. 
 P Job27. 16,17 
 
 Ps. 39. 6. 
 49.6.. 14. 
 
 Pr. 13. 22. 
 
 Lu. 12'. 20. 
 || suffer not 
 
 a whit to 
 
 fall. 
 r ch. 2. 7. 
 s Lu. 1. 52. 
 t Lu. 15. 22. 
 " Ps. 37. 34. 
 v 2Ch.26.20. 
 
 Job 20. 5. 
 
 * she wept, 
 and be- 
 sought him. 
 
 x 2 Sa. 15. 30. 
 
 Je. 14. 3, 4. 
 y ch. 4. 11. 
 t the device. 
 X or, who 
 
 wrote. 
 z ch. 5. 8. 
 a Je. 9. 1. 
 § be able that 
 
 I may see. 
 b Ne.2. 3. 
 II. to djink. 
 
 3 Then Esther the queen answered and 
 said, If I have found favour in thy sight, 
 O king, and if it please the king, let my 
 life be given me at my petition, and my 
 people at my request • 
 
 4 For we are sold, 1 and my people, 
 f to be destroyed, to be slain, and to perish. 
 But if we had been sold for bondmen and 
 bondwomen, I had held my tongue, al- 
 though the enemy could not countervail 
 the king's damage. 
 
 5 IT Then the king Ahasuerus answered 
 and said unto Esther the queen, Who is 
 he, and where is he, II that durst presume 
 in his heart to do so ? 
 
 6 And Esther said, * The adversary and 
 enemy is this wicked Haman. Then Ha- 
 man c was afraid t before the king and the 
 queen. 
 
 7 ^ And the king arising from the ban- 
 quet of wine in his wrath went into the 
 palace garden : and Haman stood up to 
 make request for his life to Esther the 
 queen : d for he saw that there was evil 
 determined against him by the king. 
 
 8 Then the king returned out of the pa- 
 lace garden into the place of the banquet 
 of wine ; and Haman was fallen upon s the 
 bed whereon Esther was. Then said the 
 king, Will he force the queen also § before 
 me m the house? As the word went out 
 of the king's mouth, they A covered Ha- 
 man' s face. 
 
 9 And * Harbonah, one of the chamber- 
 lains, said before the king, Behold also, 
 ' the I gallows fifty cubits high, which 
 Haman had made for Mordecai, who had 
 spoken good for the king, standeth in the 
 house of Haman. Then the king said, 
 Hang him thereon. 
 
 10 So "they hanged Haman on the gal- 
 lows that he had prepared for Mordecai. 
 Then " was the king's wrath pacified. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 ON that day did the king Ahasuerus?give 
 the house of Haman the Jews' enemy imto 
 Esther the queen. And Mordecai came 
 before the king ; for Esther had told r what 
 he was unto her. 
 
 2 And the king took off 'his ring, which 
 he had taken from Haman, and gave it 
 unto Mordecai. And Esther" set Morde- 
 cai over the house of Haman. 
 
 3 V And Esther spake yet again before 
 the king, and fell clown at his feet, and 
 * besought him with tears to put away the 
 mischief of Haman the Agagite,and his de- 
 vice that he had devised against the Jews. 
 
 4 Then * the king held out the golden 
 sceptre toward Esther. So Esther arose, 
 and stood before the king, 
 
 5 And said. If it please the king, and if 
 I have found favour in his sight, and the 
 thing seem right before the king, and I be 
 pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to 
 reverse t the letters devised by Haman the 
 son of Hammedatha the Agagite, X which 
 he wrote to destroy the Jews which are in 
 all tire king's provinces : 
 
 6 For a how can I . endure to see * the 
 evil that shall come unto my people ? 01 
 how can I endure to see the destruction 
 of my kindred? 
 
 if Then the king Ahasuerus said unto 
 Esther the queen and to Mordecai the 
 Jew, Behold, I have given Esther the 
 house of Haman, and him they have 
 hanged upon the gallows, because he laid 
 his hand upon the Jews. 
 
The former letter reversed. E S 1 H E R 
 
 8 Write ve also for the Jews, us it liketh B. c. 5 1 0. 
 you, in the king's name, and seal it with 
 the king' s ring : for the writing which is 
 written in the king' s name,and sealed with 
 the king s ring, " may no man reverse. 
 
 9 Then were the king's scribes called at 
 that time hi the third month, that is, the 
 month Sivan, on the three and twentieth 
 day thereof; and it was written according 
 to all tnat Mordecai commanded unto the 
 Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the de- 
 puties and rulers of the provinces which 
 u,re c from India unto Ethiopia, an hun- 
 dred twenty and seven provinces, unto 
 everj province according to the writing 
 thereof, and unto every people alter their 
 language, and to the Jews according to 
 their writing, and according to then lan- 
 guage. 
 
 1 And * he wrote in the king Ahasue- 
 rus' name, and sealed it with the king's 
 ring, and sent letters/ by posts on horse- 
 rack, and riders on mules, camels, and 
 young dromedaries : 
 
 1 L Wherein the king granted the Jews 
 which were in every city to gather them- 
 selves together, and to stand for their lite, 
 to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, 
 all the power of the people and province 
 that would assault them, both little ones 
 and women, and * to take the spoil of them 
 for a prey, 
 
 12 Upon one day in all the nrovinces of 
 king Ahasuerus, namely, upon the thir- 
 teenth day of the twelfth month, which is 
 the month Adar. 
 
 13 The * copy of the writing for a com- 
 mandment to be given in every province 
 was § published unto all people, and that 
 the Jews should be ready against that day 
 " to avenge themselves on then enemies. 
 
 14 So the posts that rode upon mules 
 and camels went out, being hastened and 
 pressed on by the king's commandment. 
 And the decree was given at Shushan the 
 palace. 
 
 1-5 ^ And Mordecai went out from the 
 presence of the king P in royal apparel of 
 II blue and white, and with a great crown 
 of gold, and with a garment of tine linen 
 and purple : and r the city of Shushan 
 rejoiced and was glad. 
 
 16 The Jews had * light, and gladness, 
 and joy, and honour. 
 
 17 And in every province, and m every 
 city, whithersoever the king's command- 
 ment and his decree came, the Jews had 
 joy and gladness, a feast < and a good day. 
 And many of the people of the land " be- 
 came Jews ; for " the tear of the Jews fell 
 upon them. 
 
 XT CHAP. IX. 
 
 IN W in the twelfth month, that is, the 
 month Adar, on the thirteenth clay of the 
 same, when the king' s commandment 
 and his decree drew near to be put in 
 execution, in the day that the enemies of 
 the Jews hoped to have power over them, 
 (though it was turned to the contrary, that 
 the Jews * had rule over them that hated 
 them ;) 
 
 2 The Jews gathered themselves toge- 
 ther in their cities throughout all the pro- 
 vinces of the king Ahasuerus, to lay hand 
 on such as c sought their hurt: and no 
 man could withstand them ; for <* the fear 
 of them fell upon all people. 
 
 3 And all the rulers of the provinces, 
 and the lieutenants, and the deputies, and 
 T officers of the king, helped the Jews : be- 
 
 348 
 
 a Da.6.8J2,15 
 He.!',. 17,18. 
 
 6 2 Sa. 3. 1. 
 1 Cli. 11.9. 
 Pr. 4. 18. 
 
 e ch. 1. I. 
 
 d ch. 5. 11. 
 
 Job 18. 19. 
 27. 13.. 15. 
 
 Ps. 21. 10. 
 e 1 Ki. 21. 8. 
 / Job 9. 25. 
 
 Je. 51. 31. 
 
 h ch.9. 10,15, 
 16. 
 •' ch.8. 11. 
 
 t let men 
 hang. 
 
 * ch. 3. 14,15. 
 I 2 Sa. 21 .6,9. 
 
 § revealed. 
 
 m Lu. 18. 7. 
 " PS.118.7..12 
 ° 1 Th. 5.22. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 P Ge. 41. 42. 
 
 Mat. 6. 29. 
 11.8. 
 
 Lu. 16. 19. 
 
 r Pr. 29. 2. 
 ' Ps. 97. 11. 
 
 * in it. 
 
 t 1 Sa. 25. 8. 
 
 « Ps. 18. 43. 
 
 Zee. 8. 20.. 
 23. 
 " Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 Ex. 15. 16. 
 
 De. 2. 25. 
 11. 25. 
 *De.l6.11,14 
 V ch. 8. 17. 
 
 22. 
 
 Ps. 121.1. .3. 
 
 145.4-. 12. 
 
 6 2 5a. 22. 41. 
 
 6 Ps.71. 13,24. 
 
 d ch. 8. 17. 
 
 e Ps.30. 11. 
 Mat. 5. 4. 
 Jno. 16.20.. 
 22. 
 
 r those which 
 did the bu- 
 siness that 
 belonged 
 to the king. 
 
 Tlie Jews slay their enemies. 
 
 cause the fear of Mordecai fell upon them. 
 
 4 For Mordecai was great in the king's 
 house, and his fame went out throughout 
 all the provinces : lor this man Mordecai 
 * waxed greater and greater. 
 
 5 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies 
 with the stroke of the sword, and slaugh- 
 ter, and destruction, and did • what they 
 would unto those that hated them. 
 
 6 And in Shushan the palace the Jews 
 slew and destroyed live hundred men. 
 
 7 And Parshandatha, and Dalphon, and 
 Aspatha, 
 
 8 And Poratha, and Adalia, and Ari- 
 datha, 
 
 'J And Parmashta, and Arisai, and Ari- 
 dai, and Vajezatha, 
 
 10 The d ten sons of Haman the son of 
 Hammedatha, the enemy of the Jews, 
 slew they ; but on the spoil laid they not 
 their hand. 
 
 11 On that day the number of those that 
 were slain in Shushan the palace t was 
 brought before the king. 
 
 12 'f And the king said unto Esther the 
 queen, The Jews have slain and destroyed 
 live hundred men in Shushan the palace, 
 and the ten sons of Haman; what have 
 they done in the rest of the king's pro- 
 vinces ? * now what is thy petition ? and 
 it shall be granted thee : or what is thy 
 request further ? and it shall be done. 
 
 13 Then said Esther, If it please the 
 king, let it be granted to the Jews which 
 are in Shushan to do to morrow also 'ac- 
 cording unto this day's decree, and I let 
 Haman' s ten sons ' be hanged upon the 
 gallows. 
 
 14 And the king commanded it so to be 
 done : and the decree was given at Shu- 
 shan ; and thevhanged Haman' s ten sons. 
 
 1.5 For the Jews that were in Shushan 
 n gathered themselves together on the 
 fourteenth day also of the month Adar, 
 and slew three hundred men at Shu- 
 shan ; ° but on the prey they laid not their 
 hand. 
 
 16 But the other Jews that were m the 
 king's provinces gathered themselves to- 
 gether, and stood for their lives, and had 
 rest from then enemies, and slew of their 
 foes seventy and five thousand, but they 
 laid not then hands on the prey, 
 
 17 On the thirteenth day of the month 
 Adar; and on the fourteenth day * of the 
 same rested they, and made it "a day of 
 feasting and gladness. 
 
 18 But the Jews that icere at Shushan 
 assembled together on the thirteenth day 
 thereof, and on the fourteenth thereof; and 
 on the fifteenth day of the same they rested, 
 and made it a day of feasting and gladness. 
 
 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that 
 dwelt in the un walled towns, made the 
 fourteenth day of the month Adar x .a day 
 of gladness and feasting, v and a good day, 
 and of z sending portions one to another. 
 
 20 T And Mordecai a wrote these things, 
 and sent letters unto all the Jews that were 
 in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, 
 both nigh and far, 
 
 21 To stablish this among them, that 
 they should keep the fourteenth day of the 
 month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the 
 same, yearly, 
 
 22 As thedays wherein the Jews rested 
 from their enemies, and the month which 
 was * turned unto them from sorrow to 
 joy, and from mourning into a good day • 
 that they should make them days of feast- 
 
site op avax.— Original Sketch.— Esther i. 2. 
 
 ancient signet mx<is.-BritisK Museum.-Eathev iii. 1. 
 
 TOMB OF ESTHEE AND MOEDECAI.— Melling. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JOSHUA. 
 
 Ch. II.— 1 . An harlofs house. Rahab kept a caravan- 
 serai or public-house for the entertainment of stran- 
 gers, it was therefore natural for the spies to go to such 
 a house. But that she was, according to the common 
 meaning of the word, a harlot, is greatly doubted. 
 The name was indiscriminately given to what we 
 should call the innkeeper and the loose woman, but 
 probably only because of the reputation of many per- 
 sons who kept those houses ; thus making the office 
 and character to partake of the same discredit. 6. 
 Stalks— which she had laid— upon the roof. In the East 
 they still use the flat roofs of their houses for drying 
 raisins, flowers, &o. 15. Dwelt upon the wall. The 
 apartment she reserved for herself was next to the 
 wall and built upon it, the rest of her house toward 
 the street being kept for strangers. This gave a fair 
 opportunity to let the men down without any noise. 
 
 Ch. III.— 10. The Canaanites and the Hittites, fyc. The 
 Canaanites chiefly inhabited what is called Phenicia, 
 the environs of Tyre and Sidon : the Hittites dwelt by 
 Ebal and Gerizim, Sichem, and Gibeon, toward the 
 mo tmtains of Hermon. The Perizzites were probably 
 not a distinct nation or tribe, but rather villagers 
 scattered through the country. The Girgashites pos- 
 sessed the region beyond the Jordan, toward the lake 
 Gennesareth. The Jebusites possessed Jerusalem. The 
 Amorites occupied the mountainous country in the 
 vicinity of the west part of the Dead Sea, also that 
 part of the land of Moab which the Israelites con- 
 quered from Sihon and Og. 
 
 Ch. V.— 3. Sharp knives. Many relics of indisputable 
 antiquity show, that the art of cutting the hardest 
 stones, as porphyry, cornelian, &c. was carried to high 
 perfection in Egypt before the exodus ; and the Eng- 
 lish antiquary is reminded of the stone knives, arrow 
 heads, <fec. of the ancient Britons turned up by the 
 plough. 15. Loose thy shoe, fyc. The custom which is 
 here referred to, not only constantly prevailed all 
 over the East from the earliest age, but continues to 
 this day. It was and is a token of respect and rever- 
 ence ; equivalent to uncovering the head with us. 
 
 Ch. VII. — 21. A goodly Babylonish garment. Baby- 
 lonish robes were very splendid and in high reputa- 
 tion. They were of various colours. Some think 
 they were woven, some embroidered, and others 
 painted. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 4. Took old sacks— and wine bottles, fyc. 
 Thus the Gibeonites pretended to have come from a 
 very distant country, and that their sacks, and the 
 skins that served them for carrying their wine and 
 water, were worn out by the length of the journey. 
 Sir J. Chardin informs us, that the Arabs keep water, 
 milk, and other liquors, in leathern bottles, and so 
 preserve them more fresh than in any other way. 
 These leathern bottles are made of goat skins. When 
 the animal is killed, they cut off its feet and its head, 
 and then draw it out of its skin, which is thus left 
 nearly whole. They afterwards sew up the places 
 where the legs and the tail were cut off, and when it 
 is filled they tie it about the neck. These nations and 
 the country people of Persia never go a journey with- 
 out a small leathern bottle of water hanging by their 
 Bide, like a scrip. These bottles are frequently rent, 
 when old and much used, but they are capable of 
 being repaired. Similar bottles are still used in Spain, 
 sailed 'borrachas.' (See cuts end of Ps. and Lam.) 
 
 Ch. IX.— 23. Cursed— hewers of wood and drawers »/ 
 water. The severity of this sentence was greater than 
 it appears at first sight. In the East those services 
 are performed by women and children, and the bitter- 
 ness of their doom consisted in their being degraded 
 from the employment of men, and condemned, with 
 their posterity, to the duties of females: 
 
 Ch. X.— 11. Died ivith hailstones. This shower, though 
 natural in itself, was supernaturally employed on this 
 occasion. The stones probably far exceeded the usual 
 size, and it certainly indicates a miraculous interpo- 
 sition of Providence, that they should have fallen at 
 the very crisis when God promised to assist bis people 
 against their enemies ; and that while in falling, they 
 slew multitudes of the fugitive Canaanites, they 
 should not have harmed one of their pursuers. Com- 
 modore Porter gives a graphic description of a similar 
 phenomenon which he witnessed in the year 1831 : — 
 'We had got perhaps a mile and a half on our way. 
 when a cloud rising in the west, gave indications of 
 an approaching rain. In a few minutes we dis- 
 covered something falling from the heavens, with a 
 heavy splash, and of a whitish appearance. I could 
 not conceive what it was, but observing some gulls 
 near, I supposed it to be them darting for fish ; but 
 soon discovered that it was large balls, of ice falling. 
 Immediately we heard a sound like rumbling thunr 
 der, or ten thousand carriages rolling furiously over 
 the pavement. The whole Bosphorus was in a foam, 
 as though heaven's artillery had been discharged 
 upon us'and our frail machine. Our fate seemed in- 
 evitable ; our umbrellas were raised to protect us, — 
 the lumps of ice stripped them into ribands. We for- 
 tunately had a bullock's hide in the boat, under 
 which we crawled, and saved ourselves from further 
 injury. One man of the three oarsmen, had his hand 
 literally smashed; another much injured in the 
 shoulder ; Mr. H. received a severe blow on the leg ; 
 my right hand was somewhat disabled^ and all more 
 or less injured. A small kaick accompanied with my 
 two servants. They were both disabled, and are now 
 in bed with their wounds ; the kaick was terribly 
 bruised. It was the most awful and terrific scene 
 that ever I witnessed, and God forbid that I should 
 ever be exposed to such another. Balls of ice as large 
 as my two fists, fell into the boat ; and some of them 
 came with such violence, as certainly to have broken 
 an arm or leg, had they struck us in those parts. One 
 of them struck the blade of an oar, and split it. The 
 scene lasted, perhaps, five minutes ; but it was five 
 minutes of the most awful feeling that I ever expe- 
 rienced. When it passed over, we found the sur- 
 rounding hills covered with masses of ice, I cannot 
 call it hail ; the trees stripped of their leaves and 
 limbs, and everything looked desolate. We proceeded 
 on our course, however, and arrived at our destina- 
 tion, drenched and awe struck.' 24. Put your feet 
 upon the necks of these kings. This, in the East, was a 
 favourite way of triumphing; and is represented in 
 the cut below (from Persian sculptures), where two 
 kings are seen treading on the necks of van quished foes. 
 
 Ch. XI. — 4. Chariots very many. The war chariots 
 of the Canaanites are supposed to have been armed 
 with iron scythes, fastened to the poles and to the 
 ends of the axletrees. When furiously driven„they 
 would make fearful havoc in the ranks of infantry, of 
 which only were the forces of Israel composed, mow- 
 ing them down like grass. 
 
 
l'he feast of Purim instituted. 
 ing and joy, and of sending portions one 
 lo another. a and gilts to the poor. 
 
 23 And the Jews undertook to do as they 
 had begun, and as Mordecai had written 
 unto them ; 
 
 24 because Raman the son of Hammeda- 
 tha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, 
 c had devised against the Jews to destroy 
 them, and had east Fur, that is, the lot, to 
 J consume them, and to destroy them ; 
 
 25 But % when Esther came before the 
 king, he commanded by letters that his 
 wicked device, which he devised against 
 the Jews, should / return upon his own 
 head, and that he and his sons should be 
 hanged on the gallows. 
 
 26 Wherefore they called these days Pu- 
 rim after the name of * Pur. Therefore 
 for all the words of * this letter, and of 
 that which they had seen concerning this 
 matter, and which had come unto them, 
 
 27 The Jews ordained, ai?d took upon 
 them, and upon their seed, and upon all 
 such as ^joined themselves unto them, so 
 as it should not t fail, that they would 
 keep these two days according to their 
 writing, and according to their appointed 
 rime every year ; 
 
 28 And that these days should be m re- 
 membered and kept throughout every 
 generation, every family, every province, 
 und <jvery citv ; and that these days of 
 Puvim should jot § iail from among the 
 
 CHAP. X 
 .C. 509. 
 
 b ch. 2. 15. 
 
 t strength. 
 
 ch. 3. 6, 7. 
 d ch. 1. 1. 
 
 X crush. 
 e 2 Kl. 20. 19. 
 
 Zee. 8. 19. 
 § when she 
 
 f ch. 7.' 10. 
 Ps. 7. 16. 
 109.17,18. 
 U0. 9. 
 
 hi. io. 
 
 li for their 
 
 souls. 
 B ch. 4. 3, 16. 
 * i. e. lot. 
 A ver. 20. 
 ■' Is. 24. 15. 
 k ch. ». 17. 
 
 Is. 5f>. 3, fi. 
 
 Zee. 2. 11. 
 t pass. 
 
 1 Da. 2. 48. 
 t made him 
 
 great. 
 m Ex. 12. 17. 
 
 Ps.78.V7. 
 103 2. 
 " Ge. 41. 40. 
 Ro. I j. 1. 
 § pass. 
 
 Mordecai' s advancement. 
 Jews, nor the memorial of them •perish 
 from their seed. 
 
 29 Then Esther the queen, * the daughter 
 of Abihail, and Mordecai the Jew, wrote 
 with all t authority, to confirm this second 
 letter of Purim. 
 
 30 And he sent the letters unto all the 
 Jews, to d- the hundred twenty and seven 
 provinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus 
 with words of * peace and truth, 
 
 31 To confirm these days- of Purim in 
 their times appointed, according as Mor- 
 decai the Jew and Esther the queen had 
 enjoined them, and as they had decreed 
 II lor themselves and for their seed, the 
 matters of s the fastings and their cry. 
 
 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed 
 these matters of Purim; and- it was writ- 
 ten in the book. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 AND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute 
 upon the land.and upon' the isles of the sea 
 
 2 Ami all the acts of his power and ot 
 his might, and the declaration of the 
 
 | greatness of Mordecai, ' whereunto fcb« 
 king I advanced him, are they not Avrit- 
 ten in the book of the chronicles of the 
 kings of Media and Persia? 
 
 3 Eor Mordecai the Jew was " next un- 
 to king Ahasuerus, and great among the 
 Jews, and accepted of the multitude of 
 his brethren, ° seeking the wealth of his 
 people, and speaking peace to all his seed 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. L— SITE OF SUSA. Susa is one of the modern 
 names of Shushan, for it is also called Shouster, or 
 Slius. The original word signifies a lily or a rose, 
 from tlie great number of lilies growing in that dis- 
 trict. It was the ancient royal residence of the kings 
 of Elam. or Persia, built by Darius Uystaspis, ac- 
 cording to Pliny ; though he probably only restored 
 it, being a very ancient city, founded by Tithonus, 
 the father of Memnon. The kings of Persia had two 
 favourite residences— Ecbatana, for the summer, and, 
 after the time of Cyrus, Susa for the winter. Here 
 the kings kept their treasure, and Alexander found 
 immense riches in it. It stood on the river Ulai, Dan. 
 viii. 2. The city was an oblong quadrangle, and had 
 a citadel called Memnonium. Here Daniel had the 
 vision of the ram and he-goat, in the third year of 
 Belshazzar, Dan. viii. Nehemiah was also at Shu- 
 shan when he obtained from Artaxerxes permission 
 to return into Judea, and to repair the walls of 
 Jerusalem. Neh. i. 1. The correctness of the site has 
 been disputed. Mr. Kennier rather thinks that the 
 ruins about thirty-five miles west of Shouster are 
 those of that ancient residence of royalty, ' stretching 
 not less, perhaps, than twelve miles from one ex- 
 tremity to the other. They occupy an immense 
 space between the rivers Kerah and Abzal ; and, like 
 the ruins of Ctesiphon, Babylon, and Kufa, consist of 
 hillocks of earth and rubbish, covered with broken 
 pieces of brick and covered tile. The largest is a mile 
 in circumference, and nearly one hundred feet in 
 height: another, not quite so high, is double the cir- 
 cuit. They are formed of clay and pieces of tile, with 
 irregular layers of brick and mortar, five or six feet 
 in thickness, to serve, as it should seem, as a kind of 
 prop to the mass. Large blocks of marble covered 
 with hieroglyphics are not unfrequently here disco- 
 vered by the Arabs, when digging in search of hidden 
 treasure ; and at the foot of the most elevated ruins 
 stands the tomb of Daniel, a small and apparently 
 a modern building, erected on the spot where the 
 relics of that prophet are believed to rest.' Major 
 Rennel coincides in the opinion that these ruins re- 
 present the ancient Shusa; but Dr. Vincent deter- 
 mines for Shouster. The site of Shusa is now a 
 gloomy wilderness, infested by lions, hytenas, and 
 other beasts of prey. 
 
 Ch. III.— SIGNET-RINGS. The signets of the an- 
 cients were seals in rings, having stones engraven 
 with some devices, and they were worn upon the 
 fingers or wrists. The seal of a governor was guarded 
 with great care, and always carried about his person. 
 The art of writing has for ages been known in the 
 340 
 
 East but by % few. Seals were therefore the ne 
 substitute for a signature. The civil governor gave 
 validity to every document issuing from him bj 
 stamping it with an impression of his seal. An ordei 
 under the governor's seal, commanding the death o. 
 any individual, that person would be treated as a 
 criminal, and executed on the warrant thus authen- 
 ticated. Or, should an order thus authenticated com- 
 mand the disbursement of a considerable sum o' 
 money, the treasurer would disburse it, and justify 
 himself by this authority. So that, in fact, the pos- 
 sessor of this seal possesses all the power of the real 
 owner, and all the resources of the country. An- 
 cient seals were not cut hollow like ours, but the 
 figures or letters were raised, like the stamps used 
 to produce the post marks on letters, and for other 
 purposes. Hence they must have been dipped in 
 some sort of thick ink prepared for raised letters 
 as our printer's ink. The eastern seals not only bore 
 the initials of the owner's name, but various inscrip- 
 tions, mottoes, and sentences. To this there seems 
 to be an allusion in 2 Tim. ii. 19. The seal, or motto 
 around the seal, bears this inscription, " The Lord 
 knoweth them that are his." This inscription is on 
 the enclosed, the folded side of the believer's patent : 
 on the open side, the exposed part of the patent, is 
 the counter inscription, " Let all who name the name 
 of Christ depart from iniquity." This character is con- 
 spicuous to all, and, as it were, a continuance of the for- 
 mer, its counterpart, and in perfect coincidence with 
 it. The notion of a writing fully, amply confirmed 
 —that is to say, a royal patent— suits this passage. 
 
 TOMB OF ESTHER ADD MORDECAI. At Hama. 
 dan, the ancient Ecbatana, there is a tomb called tb* 
 tomb of Mordecai and Esther. The Jews, who bav* 
 always abounded in this region, have helped to pre- 
 serve the memory of it by tradition, and Hamadan 
 has been a place of pilgrimage to the Jews from time 
 immemorial. The building of the tomb has a bell- 
 shaped dome. It stands on rather an elevated spot. 
 The entrance to the building is by a stone door of 
 small dimensions. This door conducts to the ante- 
 chamber, which is small, and contains the tombs of 
 several Rabbis. A second very small door leads to 
 the tomb-chamber, which is larger than the outer 
 apartment. In the midst of this, stand the two sar- 
 cophagi of Mordecai and Esther, of dark and bard 
 wood. They are richly carved, and bear a Hebrew 
 inscription from ch. ii. 5, and x. 3. Tl.e wood is in 
 good preservation, though evidently very old. This 
 building is thought to have been erected by certain 
 devout Jews about the year of our Lord 250. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JUDGES. 
 
 Ch. I.— 6. Cut off his thumbs. That he might never 
 *e able to draw his bow or handle his sword ; and 
 great toes, that he might never be able to pursue or 
 escape from an adversary. This species of maiming 
 was common among the ancient Greeks and Romans, 
 it being sometimes practised by parents on their 
 little sons, (especially the cutting off of the thumbs,) 
 that, by being incapacitated, they might not be called 
 to go to war. It was also sometimes designed as a 
 brand of reproach for cowardice. The Italians, Cal- 
 met remarks, have preserved a term — poltrone, which 
 signifies one whose thumb is cut off— to designate a 
 soldier destitute of courage and valour ; and we use 
 poltroon to signify the same, without considering the 
 import of the word. 7. Threescore and ten kings. Not 
 such monarchs as have subsequently governed the 
 world. Countries were anciently divided into little 
 principalities. Conquerors united many into one. 
 Formerly we had four kings in Kent alone. Ger- 
 many still retains numerous petty sovereignties. 
 
 Ch. II.— 11. Baalim. Images or statues of Baal ar# 
 here meant. Baal signifies lord, husband, patron, 
 protector. Baal and Ashtaroth are commonly men- 
 tioned together. Baal is used in a generical sense for 
 the superior god of the Phoenicians, Chaldeans, Moab- 
 ites, and other people, and is often compounded with 
 the name of some place or quality ; as Baal-peor, 
 Baal-zebub, Baal-gad, <fcc. Baal is the most ancient 
 god of the Canaan ites, and perhaps of all the East. 
 Some think the Baal of the Phoenicians was the Sa- 
 turn of Greece and Rome ; and he is called by the 
 Greek and Koman writers, Hercules and Hercules- 
 Tyrius. It is commonly concluded that Baal, or Bel, 
 was the sun, and that under this name that luminary 
 was worshipped; yet some think the name was used 
 also, especially in the plural number, to signify dei- 
 fied heroes ; Baal (in Chaldea Bel), the king of Babel, 
 or Babylon, (by the authority of whose son, Ninus, 
 this idolatry was begun) being the first, after Nimrod, 
 who was deified and reputed a god after death. 
 
 Forms of Baal. 1 & 3 Osiris {Egypt). 2 Hercules (Greece). 4 Bel (Phoenicia). 5 Apollo (Greece and Rome). 
 
 Ch. III. — 8. Mesopotamia. The countries which lay 
 between the rivers Tigris and Euphrates. 18. Made 
 an end to offer the present. There is still preserved in 
 the East a great deal of pomp and parade in present- 
 ing their gifts; they frequently load on four or five 
 horses what might easily be carried on one. Some- 
 thing of this pomp is here referred to, in the account 
 of the present made by Ehud, when we read of a 
 number of persons who conveyed it, and of their 
 ' making an end of offering the presents.' 24. The 
 doors of the parlour were locked. The wooden locks 
 commonly used in Egypt consist of a long hollow 
 piece of wood, fixed in the door so as to slide back- 
 wards and forwards, which enters a hole made for it 
 in the door-post, and is there fastened by small bolts 
 of iron wire, which fall from above into little orifices 
 made for them in the top of the lock. The key is a 
 long piece of wood, having at the end small pieces of 
 iron wire of different lengths, irregularly fixed in, cor- 
 responding in number and direction with the bolts 
 which fall into the lock, which it then pulls back. 
 The bolts of wire differ in number from three to 
 fourteen or fifteen, and it is impossible to guess at 
 the number a luck contains, or at the direction in 
 which they are placed. 28. The fords of Jordan. The 
 river Jordan has several fordable places, which are of 
 course more numerous in summer than in winter or 
 spring, when the stream is swollen with rains or 
 melted snows. It is now seldom forded except on 
 horseback ; and the few places otherwise fordable 
 were, as we see, well known to the ancient inhabit- 
 ants, who on this, and on other occasions, guarded 
 them to prevent the passage across the river. The 
 points where the river may in different parts of the 
 year be forded, are still well known to the inhabitants 
 of the land, although the communication across the 
 river is now very unfrequent. 31. With an ox goad. 
 The goad of Palestine is of enormous size, and well 
 calculated for a military offensive weapon, according 
 to the description of the intelligent Maundrell, who 
 observes, in his diary, ' At Kane Leban (a place about 
 a day's journey from Jerusalem) the countrv people 
 were, at the time I was there, ploughing everywhere 
 in the fields. It was observable, that in ploughing 
 they used goads of an extraordinary size ; I found 
 some of them, on- measuring, to be eight feet long, 
 and at the bigger end six inches in circumference. 
 They were armed at the lesser end with a sharp 
 prickle for driving the oxen, and at the other end 
 34 J b 
 
 with a spade or paddle of iron, strong and massy, for 
 cleansing the plough from the clay which encumbers 
 it in working. May we not hence conjecture, that it 
 was with such a goad as one of these, that Shamgar 
 made that prodigious slaughter ? I am confident that 
 whoever should see one of these instruments, which 
 are commonly used in all these parts, would judge it 
 to be a weapon not less fit, perhaps fitter than a 
 sword, for such an execution.' It is probable that 
 the policy of disarming the Israelites, mentioned in 
 Saul's time, (1 Sam. xiii. 19.) was now introduced by 
 their enemies, and that Shamgar, for want of other 
 weapons, had recourse to an ox goad, which was left 
 for purposes of agriculture. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 18. Into the tent. When a stranger comes to 
 an Arab camp where he has no acquaintance, he pro- 
 ceeds to the first tent, and if the proprietor is himself 
 absent, his wife or daughters are not only authorised 
 but required to perform the duties of hospitality to 
 him. As a character for liberal hospitality is an ac- 
 tual distinction of an Arab, no one can with honour 
 repel from the tent a stranger who claims hospitality, 
 nor, in ordinarv circumstances, does any one desire to 
 do so : on the contrary, there is rather a disposition 
 to contend who shall enjoy the privilege of granting 
 him entertainment. In the present instance, Sisera's 
 application to the tent of the sheikh, whose privilege 
 it more especially was to entertain strangers, was in 
 the common course of things. As belonging to a 
 friendly people, Sisera's claim for protection was as 
 valid as a common claim for hospitality, and could 
 not be refused. Having once promised protection to 
 a person, and admitted him to his tent, the Arab is 
 bound not only to conceal his guest, but to defend 
 him, even with his life, from his pursuers ; and if his 
 tent should be forced, and his guest slain there, it is 
 his duty to become the avenger of his blood. On 
 these sentiments of honour Sisera seems to have re- 
 lied, particularly after Jael had supplied him with 
 refreshments, which, in the highest sense, are re- 
 garded as a seal to the covenant of peace and safety : 
 and in fact, after all this, an Arab would be bound to 
 protect with his own life even his bitterest enemy to ' 
 whom he may have inadvertently granted his pro- 
 tection. It is probable that Jael introduced Sisera 
 for safety into the inner or woman's part of the tent. 
 This she might do without impropriety, although it 
 would be the most grievous insult for any man to 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JUDGES. 
 
 Intrude there without permission : there he was safe, 
 as a pursued man. 21. Nail of the tent. Doubtless one 
 of the small wooden pins or sharpened sticks driven 
 into the ground to attach the cords to which extended 
 the tent. The tents of the Bedouin Arabs are kept 
 firm and steady by bracing and stretching down their 
 eaves with cords tied down to hooked wooden pins, 
 well pointed, which they drive into the ground with 
 a mallet ; one of these pins, answering to the nail as 
 the mallet does to the hammer, was that which Jael 
 used in fastening to the ground the temples of Sisera. 
 
 Ch. V. — 6. The highways were unoccupied, and the 
 travellers walked through byways. Though there are 
 roads in the eastern countries, it is very easy to turn 
 out of them, and to go to a place by winding about 
 over the lands, when that is thought safer. Shaw 
 took notice of this circumstance in Barbary, where, 
 he says, he found no hedges, or mounds, or enclo- 
 sures, to retard or molest them. The account Pococke 
 gives of the manner in which the Arab, under whose 
 care he had put himself, conducted him to Jerusalem, 
 greatly illustrates this circumstance : he says, 'It was 
 by night, and not by the high road, but through the 
 fields ; and I observed that he avoided as much as he 
 could going near any village or encampment, and 
 sometimes stood still, as I thought, to hearken.' Just 
 in that manner people were obliged to travel in Judea 
 in the days of Shamgar and Jael. 10. Ride on white 
 asses. This was a distinction appropriate to magis- 
 trates and principal persons ; a proof not so much of 
 their poverty as of their simplicity, in that they had 
 not yet learned to multiply horses and chariots, in 
 conformity to their heathen neighbours. By these 
 white asses the elegant-shaped onager is supposed to 
 be intended. This is ' a taller and much more dig- 
 nified animal than the common ass : its legs aro more 
 elegantly shaped, and it bears its head higher. It is 
 peculiarly distinguished by a dusky, woolly mane, long 
 erect e.rs, and a forehead highly arched. The colour 
 of the hair in general is of a silvery white. The upper 
 part of the face, the sides of the neck, and the upper 
 part of the thighs, are flaxen-coloured. The fore part 
 of the body is divided from the flank by a white line 
 extending from the rump to the tail. The legs and 
 belly are white. A stripe of waved, coffee-coloured, 
 bushy hair runs along the top of the back, from the 
 mane to the tail. Another stripe of the same colour 
 crosses the former at the shoulders. Two beautiful 
 white lines, one on each side, bound the dorsal band 
 and the mane. In winter the hair is soft, silky, and 
 waving, and resembles the hair of the camel ; in 
 summer Jt is smooth and silky; and certain shaded 
 rays, pointing downwards, mark the sides of the neck.' 
 25. She brought forth butter. Everything here agrees 
 with Arab customs ; and if we suppose Jael had just 
 been churning, we may account in the easiest manner 
 in the world for these two expressions. Sisera, being 
 thirsty, asked for water : she opens a bottle (leathern 
 of course), and pouring its contents into a bowl fit to 
 be presented to a man of Si sera's quality, and doubt- 
 less the best she had, she offers him this butter-milk. 
 28. The mother of Sisera looked out at a window. The 
 method of building, both in Barbary and the Levant, 
 seems to have continued the same from the earliest 
 ages. All the windows open into private courts, if 
 we except sometimes a latticed window or balcony 
 towards the street. It is only during the celebration 
 of some zeenah, or public festival, that these houses 
 and their latticed windows are left open, for this being 
 a time of.great liberty, revelling, and extravagance, 
 each family is ambitious of adorning both the inside 
 and the outside of their houses with the richest part 
 of their furniture ; while crowds of both sexes, dressed 
 out in their best apparel, and, laying aside all mo- 
 desty, ceremony, and restraint, go in and out where 
 they please. The account we have (2 Kings ix. SO) of 
 Jezebel's painting her face, tiring her head, and look- 
 ing out at a window upon Jehu's public entry into 
 Jezreel, gives us a lively idea of an eastern lady at 
 one of these solemnities. (See cut at end of Prov.) 
 
 Ch.vn._19. Middle watch. That is, a little after 
 midnight the night being divided, among the He- 
 brews and other Eastern nations, into three parts. 
 ihe Romans afterwards divided the night into four 
 parts -, whence we read in the Gospels of the fourth 
 watch. It is wise to keep a well-ordered division of 
 time, that we may duly number our " 
 our hearts unto wisdom. 
 
 and apply 
 
 w,"r£ • 'S"* r f" f hlm a3 tenould-^okid. An 
 instance in modern times of an unarmed man at- 
 tempting to combat a lion, is related by 1'oiret 
 (Travels in Barbary) : 'In adouar, or camp of Bed- 
 2™™o. A «i 6 "', ",f ar • La , Cal,e ( a Frencn factory), a 
 1 ? 11SJ n "« Beried a cow - A y° un g Moor threw 
 himself upon the savage beast, to tear his booty from 
 
 him, and, as it were, to stifle him In hli arms, but he 
 would not let go his prey. The father Of the young 
 man hastened to him, armed with a kind of hoe, and 
 aiming at the lion, struck his son and Oul Off three ol 
 his fingers. It cost a great deal of trouble to rescue 
 the prey from the lion.' 10. They brought thirty com- 
 panions to be with him. 'In the evening I attended 
 one of the marriages. Three priests assisted in per- 
 forming it. A multitude of men and boys set off, 
 with lights in their hands, an hour after sunset, from 
 the house of the bridegroom (leaving the bridegroom 
 in his father's housed to that of the bride. After 
 waiting nearly half an hour, the bride came out, at- 
 tended by her female friends, and the pi 
 began, the men going first, and after them the wo- 
 men, with the bride in their front. On their coming 
 near the church they halted, while the bridegroom 
 proceeded first into the church with his father and 
 companions, in number certainly more than thirty, 
 to be ready to receive his bride. After this, the bride 
 and her party entered by the door and apartment 
 belonging to the women. An incessant noise and 
 tumult prevailed throughout the ceremony, which 
 lasted nearly half an hour.' — Jowett. 12. Change of 
 garments. Very likely the kumja and caftan are 
 meant; the former a shirt, which hangs outside of 
 the drawers, and comes down below the knee ; and 
 the latter a coat, which buttons close before, and 
 over which, when they go out of doors, they throw 
 carelessly a hyke or mantle. (See note Exod. xxii. 27.) 
 
 Ch. XV. — t Three hundred foxes. Rather jackalls, 
 which go together in large herds, and are caught in 
 snares and nets. Roman and Greek authors have 
 allusions to mischief done to standing corn by send- 
 ing into it different animals, and foxes among others, 
 with firebrands tied to them. 
 
 Ch. XVI. — l. Gaza. One of the most southern cities 
 of Palestine, near the Mediterranean Sea, supposed by 
 some to have derived its name from the treasures de- 
 posited there by Camhyses, king of the Persians ; but 
 more likely from the Hebrew word signifying strength, 
 it being a strong and well fortified place, (see note 
 and cut end of J udg.) 21. Put out his eyes. This cruel 
 eastern practice is done in various ways. The pupils 
 of the eyes are pierced and destroyed. The eyes are 
 taken out with the point of a dagger, or by :i method 
 yet more common, a red-hot iron is held before them. 
 One of the late pachas of Egypt, having a very hand- 
 some man high in his service, was so Jealous of his 
 superiority to himself, that he one day sent for his 
 barber, and desired him to scoop out an eye to dis- 
 figure him, to which the unfortunate creature was 
 obliged tacitly to submit ; a proof ~A the continuance 
 of the custom, and of the little value set by eastern 
 tyrants on the eye-sight of their unfortunate inferiors, 
 even though they are princes. Modern travellers in- 
 form us, that in Persia it is no unusual practice for 
 the king to punish a rebellious city or province by 
 exacting so many pounds of eyes; and his execu- 
 tioners accordingly go and scoop them out from every 
 one they meet, till they have the weight required. 
 27. There were upon the roof about three thousand men 
 and women. The eastern method of building may as- 
 sist us in accounting for the particular structure of 
 the temple of Dagon, and the great number of people 
 that were buried in the ruins of it, by pulling down 
 the two principal pillars. Samson must have been in 
 a court or area below them; and consequently the 
 temple would be of the same kind with the ancient 
 or sacred enclosures, surrounded only in part or alto- 
 gether with some plain or cloistered buildings. Se- 
 veral palaces and dua^wanas, as they call the courts 
 of justice in these countries, are built in this fashion, 
 where, upon their festivals and rejoicings, a great 
 quantity of sand is strewn upon the area for the 
 wrestlers to fall upon, whilst the roof of the cloisters 
 round about is crowded with spectators of their 
 strength and agility. I have often, says a traveller 
 seen several hundreds of people diverted in thig 
 manner upon the roof of the dey's palace at Algiers, 
 which, like many more of the same quality and deno- 
 mination, has an advanced cloister over against the 
 gate of the palace, (Est. v. 1,) made in the fashion of a 
 large pent house, supported only by one or two con- 
 tiguous pillars in the front, or else in the centre. In 
 such open structures as these, in the midst of their 
 guards and counsellors, are the bashaws, cadis, and 
 other great officers, assembled to distribute justice 
 and transact the public affairs of their provinces. 
 Here, likewise, they have their public entertainments, 
 as the lords and others of the Philistines, had in the 
 house of Dagon. Upon a supposition that in the house 
 of Dagon there was a cloistered structure of this kind, 
 the pulling down of the front or centre uilla>s only, 
 which suppcrted it, would be attended with the catas- 
 trophe that happened to the Philistines. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO RUTH. 
 
 Ch. II.— T. In the House. This means the tent which 
 was pitched, or the shed which was erected, tempo- 
 rarily on the ground, for the occasional accommoda- 
 tion of the persons engaged in the harvest. Here they 
 enjoyed an interval of rest, under shade, in the heat 
 of the day, partaking of such refreshments as were 
 provided. After this they resumed their labour, and 
 continued it until towards evening, as we see in the 
 sequel. 14. Parched com. ' To-day we crossed the 
 valley of Elassar, and bathed in the hot baths of 
 Solomon, near some cornfields, where one of our Arabs 
 plucked some green ears of corn, parched them for 
 us, by putting them in the fire, and then, when 
 roasted, rubbed out the grain in his hands.' — Mac- 
 michel's Journey to Constantinople. 
 
 Ch. III.— 2. He winnoweth barley to night. The man- 
 ner of winnowing corn in warm climates is to throw 
 it up in the air when the wind is brisk ; the grain 
 then falls, and the wind carries away the husk. In 
 Palestine, as in other countries bordering on the sea, 
 a breeze usually springs up from the sea every even- 
 ing; and this accounts for the expression we have 
 here, of 'winnowing barley to night.' 15. Vail. East- 
 ern veils are of different kinds and names. The veils 
 
 mentioned in Scripture were, no doubt, mostly analo- 
 gous to the wrappers of different kinds in which the 
 Eastern women envelope themselves when they quit 
 their houses. These are of great amplitude, and, 
 among the common people, of strong and coarse tex- 
 ture, like that in which Ruth carried home her corn. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 7. Plucked off his shoe. In the law (Deut. 
 xxv. 5) this act is directed to be performed by the 
 woman; but here it seems to be done by the man 
 himself, who gives his shoe to Boaz. In the former 
 instance, the man refusing to perform his duty with- 
 out coming to any arrangement with the next of kin 
 to act for him, his shoe was taken from him with some 
 ignominy ; but here, as he does not absolutely refuse, 
 the ignominy is spared, and the matter is treated as 
 an amicable transfer of right. The use of the shoe in 
 this transaction is sufficiently intelligible ; the taking 
 off the shoe denoting the relinquishment of the right, 
 and the dissolution of the obligation, in the one in- 
 stance, and its transfer in the other. The shoe is re- 
 garded as constituting possession; nor is this idea 
 unknown to ourselves, it being expressed in the 
 homely proverbial expression, by which one man is 
 said ' to stand in the shoes of another. ' 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO I. AND II. SAMUEL. 
 
 I. SAMUEL. 
 
 Ch. II.— I. Mine horn is exalted. Some think there 
 may here be an allusion to a form of dress in some 
 parts of the East. Buckingham, describing a female's 
 ornaments, at Tyre, says, ' she wore also on her head 
 a hollow silver horn, rearing itself upwards, obliquely, 
 from her forehead, being 4 or 5 inches at the root, and 
 pointed at its extreme.' Bruce noticed the horn 
 bound on the forehead of Abyssinian chiefs. It de- 
 notes strength and power, as the chief defence and 
 strength of many beasts isin their horns. It is most 
 likely the allusion of the exalted horn, so often made 
 in Scripture, is taken direct from the animals. 
 
 Ch. VI. — 4. Five golden emerods, and Jive golden mice. 
 This was also a custom among the ancient heathens, 
 to consecrate to their gods such monuments of their 
 deliverances, as represented the evils from which 
 they were freed. Tavernier relates, that this is still 
 practised among the Indians : he says, that when any 
 pilgrim goes to a pagod for the cure of disease, he 
 brings the figure of the limb or part of the body 
 which is affected, made either of gold, silver, or 
 copper, according to his quality, which he offers to 
 his god, and then begins to sing, as all others do, 
 after they have offered. A similar practice of hang- 
 ing up figures of the limbs or parts afflicted with dis- 
 ease still prevails in popish churches. 5. Mice that 
 mar the land. Some think the jerboa, or field-mouse, 
 which does vast damage by eating the sprouts of 
 young corn, (see note Lev. xi. 5.) William of Tyre 
 records, that in the twelfth century a penitential 
 council was held at Naplouse, where twenty-five 
 canons were framed to correct the manners of the 
 Christian kingdom of Jerusalem, which, they appre- 
 hended, had provoked God to bring upon them the 
 calamities of earthquakes, war, and famine. This last 
 he ascribes to locusts, and devouring mice, which had 
 for fout >ears together so destroyed the fruits of the 
 earth as to cause almost a total failure of their crops. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 1. What shall we bring the man ? The ancient 
 custom in Eastern countries to approach men of rank 
 with presents is preserved with great strictness to this 
 day. Mr. Maundrell says, ' He visited no bashaw, or 
 great person, without this previous respect, as it was 
 accounted uncivil in those countries to make such a 
 visit without an offering in hand. All such persons 
 expeet it, as a tribute due to their character, deem- 
 ing themselves affronted, and even defrauded, when 
 this compliment is omitted. Even in familiar visits, 
 among interior people, you seldom observe them 
 coming without bringing some flower, or orange, or 
 other token of respect to the person visited.' The 
 Turks, in this respect, keep up the ancient Oriental 
 custom hinted at here, which is to be understood 
 in conformity to this usage, as denoting a token 
 of r»«pect, and not a price of divination. Presents 
 3*9 d. 
 
 are considered essential to humane and civil inter- 
 course in the East : whether they consist of dates or of 
 diamonds, they form so customary a part of Eastern 
 manners, that without them an inferior will never be 
 at peace in his own mind, or think that he has hold 
 of his superior for protection. 24. Took up the shoulder. 
 The shoulder of a lamb is esteemed a peculiar delicacy 
 in the East. Josephus says, that it was called the 
 royal portion. It is there eaten covered with butter 
 and milk. The sacred historian perhaps alludes to 
 this when he mentions " that which was upon it : " 
 an expression which an European reader may well be 
 at a loss to understand. 26. Top of the house, saying, 
 Up, that I may send thee away. It has ever been cus- 
 tomary with the Eastern people, and considered 
 ' equally connected with health and pleasure to pass 
 the night in summer upon the housetops, which, for 
 this very purpose, are made flat, and divided from 
 each other by walls. We found this way of sleeping 
 extremely agreeable : as we thereby enjoyed the cool 
 air above the reach of gnats and vapours, without any 
 other covering than the canopy of the heavens, which 
 unavoidably presents itself in different pleasing forms, 
 upon every interruption of rest, when silence and 
 solitude strongly dispose the mind to contemplation.' 
 —Wood's Baalbec, Introduction. ' As we rode out at a 
 very early hour, we perceived on the tops of the 
 houses, people either still in bed, or just getting np, 
 and certainly no sight was ever stranger. The women 
 appeared to be always up first, whilst the men were 
 often seen lounging in bed long after the sun was 
 risen.' — Morier. 
 
 Ch.XIV.— 25. There was honey upon the grovmd. Which 
 dropped from the hollow trees or clefts of the rocks, 
 where bees make their combs in that country, as they 
 do sometimes on the ground. Wild honey was so co- 
 pious there, and flowed so plentifully, that it gave oc- 
 casion to the hyperbolical expression in the book of 
 Job (ch. xx. 17), of brooks, or torrents, of honey and 
 butter. Where wild bees are abundant, they form 
 their combs in any convenient place that offers, par- 
 ticularly in the cavities, or even on the branches of 
 trees ; nor are they so nice as is commonly supposed, 
 in the choice of situations. In India particularly, and 
 in the Indian islands, the forests often swarm with 
 bees. ' The forests,' says Mr. Roberts, ' literally flow 
 with honey ; large combs may be seen hanging on the 
 trees, as you pass along, full of honey.' 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— 4. Stripped himsetf of the robe, c$-c. He did 
 this, that his singular affection to David might be 
 known to all, and that they might appear more closely 
 united into one. This was a customary method of tes- 
 tifying affection. We read, in Tavernier, of a nazar, 
 whose virtue and behaviour so pleased a king of 
 Persia, after being put to the test, that he caused him- 
 self to be disapparelled, and gave his habit to the 
 nazal which is tin. greatest honour that a king of 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO I. AND II. SAMUEL. 
 
 Persia can bestow on a subject. The giving a girdle, 
 in particular, was deemed a token of the greatest 
 confidence and affection; in some cases it was con- 
 sidered an act of adoption. In regard to the sword 
 and the bow, it has been customary, in all countries, 
 to make such military presents as these to brave ad- 
 venturers, of which instances occur in Greek and 
 Roman writers. 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 1. Cave. Some caves are exceedingly large. 
 Tococke saw one in which :io,ouo men once retired to 
 escape bad air. Adullam: a city in the tribe of Judah, 
 not far from Bethlehem, eight miles southwest of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Ch. XXIII. — 14. Wilderness of Ziph. In the south of 
 Judah, not far from CarmeL 25. Wilderness of Maon. 
 A mountainous district, in the most southern parts 
 of Judah. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— 11. Spear— Bolster— erase. In this way do 
 all Eastern travellers sleep at this day. The bolster 
 is round, about 18 inches in diameter, and 20 long. In 
 travelling it is carried, rolled up in the mat on which 
 the owner sleeps. It is usual, in Arab camps, for every 
 man to have his lance stuck in the ground beside 
 him, that he may be ready for action in a moment. 
 The cruse of water resembled, in some measure, the 
 canteens of our soldiers. 20. Hunt a partridge. It is 
 worthy of remark that partridges, especially those of 
 the East, being put up several times, soon become so 
 weary as not to be able to fly, and may be at last 
 knocked down with a club. So the Arabs hunt them. 
 
 II. SAMUEL. 
 
 Ch. III.— SI. Gird you with sackcloth. Sacks are usu- 
 ally made of hair in the East, whence we may under- 
 stand, that where sackcloth is mentioned, haircloth is 
 intended. Hence the idea is different from that which 
 we, whose sacks are not of the same material, affix to the 
 term. That this is correct seems to be confirmed by 
 the fact, that the use of haircloth, as a penitential 
 dress, was retained by the early Oriental monks, her- 
 mits, and pilgrims, and was adopted by the Roman 
 church, which still retains it for the same purposes. 
 Haircloth was, moreover, called 'sackcloth' by the 
 early Greek and Latin Fathers.— Pictorial Bible. 
 
 Ch. V. — 13. And David took Mm more concubines anil 
 wives. It was customary for kings to multiply wives, 
 and to strengthen their interests by many alliances ; 
 and to this David very improperly conformed. 
 
 Ch. X.— 4. Shaved off the one half of their beards. This 
 was one of the highest indignities that the malice of 
 man could invent in those countries, where all people 
 thought their hair the greatest ornament : inasmuch 
 that they never shaved their heads or their beards, 
 except in case of mourning, and even in that case it 
 was forbidden to the Israelites. (Lev. xix. 27 ; Deut. 
 xiv. 1.) Thus when the Ammonites had caused one 
 half of their beards to be shaven, they abhorred to cut 
 the other, which made them look ridiculous. It was 
 one of the most infamous punishments of cowardice 
 in Sparta, that those who turned their backs in the 
 day of battle were obliged to appear abroad with one 
 half of their beards shaved, and the other half un- 
 shaved. It is still a great mark of infamy among the 
 Arabs to cut off the beard. Many people would prefer 
 death t& this kind of treatment. As they would think 
 it a grievous punishment to lose the beard, they carry 
 things so far as to beg for the sake of it, as, 'By your 
 beard ;" God preserve your blessed beard :' and when 
 they would express the value of anything, they say, 
 It is worth more than his beard.' Cut off their gar- 
 ments. The Hebrews, like other Eastern nations, wore 
 long flowing garments, so thatscarcely anything could 
 be conceived more disgraceful, than the cutting off 
 their clothes and thus exposing their persons. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 1. Rabbah. The capital city of the Ammo- 
 nites. (See note and cut end of Num.) 2. In an even- 
 Digtulc that David arose from off his bed. He had been 
 taking his afternoon rest. Commentators consider 
 this as a proof of his idleness; but it is not so. In the 
 East, no one abstains from repose during the heat of 
 the day, except those whose imperative necessity con- 
 strains to forego the indulgence. During this time, 
 the streets are nearly forsaken, the bustle of business 
 is suspended, and an Oriental town has much of that 
 sort ot stillness which we observe in our towns on the 
 Lord s day, during the hours of divine worship. Judg- 
 ing from our own sensations in very warm climates, 
 we should conclude that there is more necessity for 
 S49 e J 
 
 such repose than the inhabitants of cool climates can 
 readily perceive. It is also to be recollected that the 
 Orientals rise at day-break, which concurs with the 
 heat of the climate to make repose a want in the 
 afternoon.— Kitto. He saw a woman washing herself 
 The Persian ladies regard the bath as their place cf 
 greatest amusement; they make appointments to 
 meet there, and often pass seven or eigh hours to 
 gether in the carpeted saloon, relating anecdotes, eat- 
 ing sweetmeats, shuring the kaliouns, (a kind of pipes! 
 and completing in their beautiful forms, he fancied 
 perfections of the East. The summer hath seemed u 
 comprise every thing of seclusion, elegance, and thai 
 luxurious enjoyment which has too often been the 
 chief occupation of some Asiatic princes. This bath, 
 saloon, or court, is circular, with a vast circular basin 
 in its centre (of pure white marble, sixty or seventy 
 feet in diameter) tilled with the clearest water, spark- 
 ling in the sun, for its only canopy is the vault of 
 heaven ; but rose trees, with other pendant shrubs, 
 bearing flowers, cluster near it. Round the sides ot 
 the court are two ranges, one above another of little 
 chambers, looking towards the bath, and furnished 
 with every refinement of the harem. In this delight- 
 ful recess, the waters flow through the basin by a con- 
 stant spring, thus renewing the vigour of the body by 
 their bracing coolness, and' enchantingly refreshing 
 the air. In such a bathcourt, probably, Bathsheba 
 was seen by David, as he was walking at eventide on 
 the roof of his palace; he might undesignedly have 
 strolled far enough to overlook the anderoon of his 
 women, where the beautirui wife of Uriah, visiting 
 the royal wives, might have joined them, as was 
 often the custom of those countries, in the delights 
 of the bath. 8. Go down to tin; house, and wash thy 
 feet. In those countries, where it was not the cus- 
 tom to wear shoes, but sandals, and sometimes to go 
 barefoot, to wash the feet was the greatest refresh- 
 ment after a journey. The same was usually done 
 before they sat down to meat. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 4. Came a traveller. So now in the - Kast, at 
 least among the Arabs. ' A foot passenger could make 
 his way at little or no expense, as travellers and way- 
 farers of every description halt at the sheikh's dwell- 
 ing, where, whatever may be the rank or condition ol 
 the stranger, before any questions are asked him, 
 coffee is served to him from a large pot always on 
 the fire, and a meal of bread, milk, oil, honey, or 
 butter, is set before him ; for which no payment is ever 
 demanded or expected by the host, who, in this manner, 
 feeds at least twenty persons on an average every dav 
 in the year, from his own purse, or at least as far as I 
 could learn.'— Buckingham. 
 
 Ch. XV.— 23. The brook Kidron. This brook flows 
 through the valley which lies between Jerusalem and 
 the Mount of Olives on the east,. It discharges itself 
 into the Dead Sea, and like most of the other streams 
 of Palestine, is a mere winter torrent, having a con- 
 siderable current during the rainy season, but being 
 usually quite dry for nine months of the year. Its bed 
 is very narrow and rather deep, and is now crossed by 
 a bridge of one arch. 30. Mount Olivet. (See note 
 and cut end of Luke.) His head covered— barefoot. 
 Covering the head was used by persons in great dis- 
 tress, or when they were loaded with disgrace and in- 
 famy, (chap. xix. 4; Esther vi. 12; Ezek. xii. 6.) To 
 walk ' barefoot,' was also an indication of great dis- 
 tress. In ancient times, the shoes of high and wealthy 
 persons were made of very rich materials, and orna- 
 mented with jewels, gold, and silver. When any great 
 calamity befell them, either public or private, they 
 not only stripped themselves of these ornaments, but 
 of their very shoes and walked barefoot. 
 
 Ch. XVII — 18. Had a well in Ms court; whither they 
 went down. This may have been either a proper well, 
 at that time dry, or a cistern for the preservation of 
 rain-water, which then happened to be exhausted. 
 The water in common cisterns is often out before the 
 end of summer, and wells also become dry in the same 
 season. Some wells remain dry permanently, and 
 cisterns can of course be kept dry when once ex- 
 hausted. Hence there are in the East great numbers 
 of dry cisterns and wells, which furnish occasional re- 
 treats to such as require concealment. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 22. They cut off the head ofSheba—andcast it 
 outtoJoab. It is a very common course in the East 
 when an obnoxious person, who has taken refuge in 
 a town, palace, or a fortress, is demanded by an army 
 or an enraged populace, for the inhabitants to consult 
 their own safety, by sacrificing the offender. How 
 many instances occur in Turkish history, of the heads 
 of high functionaries being reluctantly thrown out 
 from the seraglio at Constantinoole, to pacify the en- 
 raged ;anissaries. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO I AND II KINGS. 
 
 I KINGS. 
 
 Ch. I.— 35. That he may come and sit upon my throne. 
 The ancient and modern customs of the East, and in- 
 deed of the West, afford many instances of kings en- 
 deavouring to secure the throne to the successor, by 
 causing him to be publicly recognized in his own life- 
 time. It was a regular practice for ancient monarchs 
 of Persia, to have the heir solemnly acknowledged 
 when they went on any dangerous expeditions. On 
 the same principle, the late king of Persia presented 
 bis second son to his court as the future king ; nor 
 was the required homage refused by any, except the 
 eldest son, who, even on that solemn occasion, alleged 
 his claim to the rights of tue first-born, and his deter- 
 mination to refer the result to the decision of the 
 sword. 
 
 Ch. II. — 19. She sat on his right hand. The highest 
 mark of dignity which the Eastern monarchs con- 
 ferred on the person whom they esteemed and fa- 
 voured most, was placing him on occasions of solem- 
 nity at their right hand ; the second in honour was 
 next to the royal person on the other side, and the 
 rest of the court succeeded in the same order. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 21. From the river unto the land of the Philis- 
 tines. The boundaries of Solomon's kingdom were, the 
 Euphrates to the east— this river being here, as in 
 other places of Scripture, called the river by way of 
 eminence, without any addition— the country of the 
 Philistines, which bordered on the Mediterranean sea, 
 to the west ; and Egypt to the south : so that he had 
 tributary to him the kingdoms of Syria, Damascus, 
 Moab, and Amnion, which lay between the Euphrates 
 and the Mediterranean sea. S;'. Threescore measures 
 of meal. By meal is meant a coarser sort of flour for 
 inferior servants, — the measure here spoken of con- 
 tained about ten ephahs, each ephah being about 
 equal to a bushel of our measure. It is computed 
 that there was bread enough provided for 3,000 per- 
 sons. 30. All the children of the east country. There 
 were three nations east of Canaan, which were very fa- 
 mous for their wisdom and erudition. The Chaldeans 
 beyond the Euphrates, the Persians beyond the Tigris, 
 and the Arabians on the nearer side of the Euphrates, 
 a little towards the south. 
 
 Ch.V.— 9. Floats. They conveyed thetimber from the 
 high part of the mountains to the river Adonis or the 
 plain of Biblos, the pieces being bound together in 
 floating rafts. In exactly the same way, timber is 
 now conveyed in all parts of the East. The trees are 
 cut down before the rainy season, all the branches are 
 lopped off and the trunks are squared on the top. 
 Notches are then made in the logs, and they are tied 
 together by ropes, made of green withes gathered in 
 the forests. If, however, the waters of the rainy sea- 
 son should not reach the spot where they are felled, 
 they are dragged singly to the place where it is known 
 that in the wet monsoon they will float. Then, in the 
 harbour, may be seen immense collections of the 
 finest timber, towed down to the stream, and thence 
 to the ocean, and thus brought ' by sea in floats.' 
 
 Ch. IX.— 18. Tadmor. Josephus says, Solomon, mak- 
 ing an incursion into the desert, possessed himself of 
 it, and (as in this place only water was to be had) 
 there built a very great city, which he encompassed 
 with strong walls, and gave it the name of Thada- 
 mora, by which the Syrians called it in his day. He 
 states, that it is one day's journey from the Euphrates, 
 two from Upper Syria, and six from Babylon. Pro- 
 bably Solomon built it to facilitate his commerce 
 with the East. Alexander conquered it, and changed 
 its name to Palmyra. Its intermediate position, be- 
 tween Mesopotamia and Syria, made it an excellent 
 plitee of interchange for the oommerce of the Medi- 
 terranean and the Indian Ocean. The protection of 
 its deserts for a long while secured its independence, 
 and enabled it to maintain a friendly intercourse 
 with each of the neighbouring and rival empires. It 
 submitted to the Romans, in A.D. 130, and continued 
 in alliance with them nearly 150 years. Its magnifi- 
 cence and prosperity under its queen Zenobia, and 
 utter subversion by Aurelian (who took her prisoner), 
 A. D. 275, are related by Soman historians. Its ad- 
 vantageous position soon restored its prosperity : it 
 was, however, sacked a second time by the Saracens, 
 ' after which it gradually sunk to an obscure town, 
 349 f 
 
 and trifling fortress. Burckhardt gives it 1000 inhabi- 
 tants, it is scarcely possible to conceive anything 
 more magnificent than the view of its ruins, when 
 they burst upon the eye, as seen from the Valley of 
 the Tombs. On which side soever we look, the earth 
 is strewed with vast stones, half-buried, with broken 
 entablatures, mutilated friezes, disfigured reliefs, 
 effaced sculptures, violated tombs, and altars defiled 
 by the dust. 
 
 Ch. X.— 11. Almug trees. It is not well ascertained 
 what description of tree is meant by this name. The 
 latin translators call it thynewood. Respecting 
 which Theophrastus says, ' that the thyon or thya 
 tree grows near the temple of Jupiter Ammon in 
 Africa; that it resembles the cypress tree in its boughs, 
 leaves, stalks, and fruits; and that its wood never 
 rots.' It was in high esteem among the heathen, who 
 frequently made of this wood the doors of their tem- 
 ples, and the images of their gods. 
 
 Ch. XVI.— 24. Samaria. The situation of Samaria is 
 extremely beautiful aud strong by nature, more so 
 than even Jerusalem. It stands on a fine large insu- 
 lated hill, compassed all round by a broad deep valley, 
 and when fortified, as it is stated to have been by 
 Herod, one would have imagined that, in the ancient 
 system of warfare, nothing but famine could have re- 
 duced such a place. The valley is surrounded by four 
 hills, one on each side, which are cultivated in ter- 
 races up to the top, sown with grain and planted 
 with fig and olive trees, as is also the valley. The 
 hill of Samaria likewise rises in terraces to a height 
 equal to any of the adjoining mountains. 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— 27. He is a god: either he is talking, or 
 he is pursuing, fyc. Vislmoo sleeps four months in the 
 year ; and to each of the gods some particular busi- 
 ness is assigned. Vayoo manages the winds ; Vuroonu 
 the waters, <fec. According to a number of fables in 
 the puranas, the gods are often out on journeys or 
 expeditions.— Ward's View of the Hindoos. 28. Cut 
 themselves. This has been, and is, no uncommon act in 
 the East, under the excitement of grief, love, or devo- 
 tion. The general idea of the act is, that, as a testi- 
 mony of properly excited feeling, it is an act accept- 
 able to gods and men ; and, therefore, although in 
 different countries we read of the self-inflicted tor- 
 tures which deliberate devotees rejoice to undergo, we 
 never read of cutting after this fashion but as an act 
 of excitement. 44. Like a man's hand. Great storms in 
 the East are wont to begin with a small cloud of^his 
 description, and it is particularly a sign of them at 
 sea. — Sir J. Chardin. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 34. Streets—in Damascus. In the East per- 
 sons of different religions and nations do not live in- 
 discriminately where they please ; but each denomi- 
 nation occupies its own particular quarter of the 
 town — its street or streets. At this day the Jews have 
 their distinct streets in Damascus, and in every other 
 considerable town of Western Asia. It is not at all 
 likely that this was allowed when Syria and Israel 
 were neighbouring nations, in every respect adverse 
 to each other; and therefore the concession in the 
 present instance, without any equivalent on the part 
 of Israel, is offered and received as a privilege ex- 
 torted by circumstances. It no doubt included the 
 concession, that the Jews, in the quarter assigned 
 them in Damascus, should have the free exercise of 
 their religion and be subject to their own magistrates. 
 
 II KINGS. 
 
 Ch. I. — 2. Fell down through a lattice. This, probably, 
 means that Ahaziah fell from the roof of the house 
 into the interior court of the garden. He was per- 
 haps leaning against the slight fence or battlement, 
 when it gave way under him. Such accidents occa- 
 sionally happened in the East. 4. Thou shalt not 
 come down from that bed. From this it is clear that 
 Ahaziah did not sleep on the floor, as people of high 
 consideration often do in the East. It appears that 
 he lay on the raised divan. (See note Deut. iii. 11.) 
 
 Ch. III.— 11. Poured water on the hands of Elijah. 
 Mr. Han way, speaking of a Persian supper, says, 'sup- 
 per being now brought in, a servant presented a basin 
 of water, ant' a napkin hung over his shoulders; he 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO I AND II KINGS. 
 
 siiiiii 
 
 
 wri 
 
 Ch. IV.— 10. A Uttle chamber. To most houses in the 
 East there is a smaller one annexed, which usually 
 rises one story higher than the principal dwelling ; 
 sometimes it consists of one or two rooms only and a 
 terivee, while others that arebuil*,(as they frequently 
 are) o»er the porch or gateway, have (if we except the 
 ground floor) all the conveniences that belong to the 
 house, properly so called. There is a door of commu- 
 nication from them into the gallery of the house, 
 kept open or shut at the discretion of the master of 
 the family ; besides another door which opens imme- 
 diately from a private staircase, down into the porch 
 or street, without giving the least disturbance to the 
 house. These backhouses are known by the name of 
 olee, or oleah, (for the house, properly so called, is 
 dar, or beet,) and in them strangers are usually lodged 
 and entertained. A bed. The beds of the Hebrews 
 were nothing more than couches without curtains ; 
 except, indeed, they had light coverings, which the 
 Greeks called canopies, because they served to keep 
 off the gnats. — Henry. And a stool, (see note and cut 
 end of Judges.) 19. My head, my Iiead 1 This was, doubt- 
 less, what was called 'a stroke of the sun.' Mr. Mad- 
 den, who speaks of it as a medical man. witnessed in- 
 stances of it in the desert between Palestine and 
 Egypt, two of which terminated fatally within forty- 
 eight hours. 23. New moon nor sabbath. It is probable 
 that in these days they were accustomed to go to the 
 prophets for instruction ; and in Arabia, to this day, 
 it is customary to begin their journeys at the new 
 moon. 29. If thou meet any man, salute him not; 
 fyc. This command to salute no one, naturally calls to 
 mind that which Jesus gave to the seventy disciples, 
 (Luke x. i), " salute no one by the way." It is ex- 
 plained by the custom of the East. Serious and taci- 
 turn as the natives of the East usually are, they grow 
 talkative when they meet an acquaintance, and sa- 
 lute him. This custom has come from Asia with the 
 Arabs, and spread over the north coast of Africa. A 
 modern traveller relates the reciprocal salutations 
 with which those are received who return with the ca- 
 ravans. ' People go a great way to meet them ; as 
 soon as they are perceived, the questioning and salu- 
 tations begin and continue with the repetition of 
 the same phrases. How do you do J God be praised 
 that you are come in peace 1 God give you peace ! 
 How fares it with you ? The higher the rank of the 
 person returning home, the longer does the salutation 
 last.' 39. A -wild vine. The coloquintidos, the fruit of 
 the wild vine, colocynthis, or bitter gourd, whose 
 leaves are very much like those of the vine, whence 
 it might take the name of wild, is probably here re- 
 ferred to. The fruit, when ripe, is so full of wind, 
 that it bursts and throws its liquor and seeds to a 
 great distance. If it is touched before it breaks of 
 itself, as soon as it feels the warmth of the hand, it 
 flies open with an explosion, and discharges its fetid 
 contents in the face of him that touches it. The fruit 
 is so excessively bitter as not to be eatable ; j_«d it 
 either was, or was reckoned to be, poisonous. *" 
 
 Ch. VI.— 25. Doves' dung. The Arabs give the name 
 of doves dung' to a kind of moss that grows on trees 
 and stony ground, and also to a sort of pulse or pea 
 which appears to have been very common in Judea, 
 and which may be the article here indicated. Large 
 349 g 
 
 quantities of it are parched and dried, and stored in 
 magazines at Cairo and Damascus. It is much used 
 during journeys, and particularly by the great pilgrim 
 caravan to Mecca ; and if the conjecture be correct, it 
 may be supposed to have been among the provisions 
 stored up in the beseiged city, and sold at the extrava- 
 gant price mentioned in the text. It is clear, that 
 if doves' dung be really intended it co'Ud not be used 
 as an article of food. 
 
 Ch. IX.— 2. An inner chamber. Tins is often men- 
 tioned, and appears to indicate a method of arrange- 
 ment common to the Israelites and Egyptians. Wilk- 
 inson describes it from the Egyptian monuments. 
 A long hall fills one side of the court, its entrance is at 
 one end, a partition divides it, and forms a room at 
 the further end, which is only entered from the first 
 chamber. This room is called the inner chamber. 
 
 Ch. X. — 8. Heads — vatwo heaps at the entering in of 
 the gate. Morier, speaking of a battle between the 
 Russian and Persian armies, says, 'During this fight 
 ten tomauns were given for every head of the enemy 
 that was brought to the prince (of Persia) ; and it has 
 been known to occur, after the combat was over, that 
 the prisoners have been put to death, in order that 
 the heads, which are immediately dispatched to the 
 king, and deposited in heaps at the palace-gate, might 
 make a more considerable show. Such barbarities 
 make us shudder in England, but they only tend to 
 show how little the manners of Asia have changed 
 since the remotest times.' 
 
 Ch. XII.— 10. Put up in bags. It is curious that a bag 
 of money, sealed up by a banker's seal, now often 
 passes current in the East without opening it. Among 
 the tribute brought from different nations to the 
 Egyptian kings, are seen bags of pearls, or gold and 
 silver money ; this money waa in rings, the most an- 
 cient coin. — Wilkinson. 
 
 Ch. XIV. — 9. Thistle— cedar. Roberts has a curious 
 note here. He says, ' The Orientals still speak of their 
 rulers under the similitude of different trees. Some 
 men are always known by the name of certain trees. 
 Thus a person who is tall and stoops a little is called 
 the cocoa-nut tree, and he who has long legs and arms, 
 the banyan, which spreads its arms and lets fall its 
 supporters to the ground. It is therefore not very 
 improbable, that Jehoash -was known by the name of 
 the cedar, and Amaziah by that of the thistle." 
 
 Ch. XVII. — 30. Nergal. An idol represented by the 
 figure of acock, which was sacred to Apollo, or the 
 sun, because ' he doth, as it were, invite his influence, 
 and, with songs, congratulate his rising.' 31. Tartak. 
 The idol of the Airtes. The Jews have a tradition that 
 it was emblematically represented by an ass. Nibhaz. 
 The rabbins say, it had the shape of a dog, much like 
 Anubis of the Egyptians. 
 
 Ch. XIX.— 35. The angel of the Lord went out, and 
 smote. The instrument of vengeance was probably the 
 blast, or hot pestilential south wind, blowing from 
 the deserts of Libya, called the simoon. Bruce says, 
 ' This hot wind is generally preceded by an extreme 
 redness in the air, and usually blows from the south- 
 east, or from the south a little to the east. It appears 
 in the form of a haze, in colour like the purple part of 
 a rainbow, but not so compressed or thick : it was a 
 kind of blush upon the air. The guide warned the 
 company upon its approach to fall upon their faces, 
 with their "mouths close to the ground, and to hold 
 their breath as long as they could, to avoid inhaling 
 the outward air. It moved very rapidly about twenty 
 yards in breadth, and about twelve feet high from the 
 ground; so that,' says Bruce, '1 had scarcely time to 
 turn about, and fall upon the earth with my head to 
 the northward, when I felt the heat of the current 
 plainly upon my face. We all fell upon our faces 
 until the simoon passed on with a gentle ruffling 
 wind. When the meteor or purple haze had passed, it 
 was succeeded by a light air, which still blew so hot as 
 to threaten suffocation, which sometimes lasted three 
 hours, and left the company totally enervated and ex- 
 hausted, labouring under asthmatic sensations, 
 weakness of stomach, and violent headaohes, from 
 imbibing the poisonous vapour.' 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 10. Topheth-An the valley of—Hinnom. 
 The valley of the children of Hinnom was a pleasant 
 place nigh Jerusalem, dedicated to the idol Moloch, 
 where they used to make their children pass through 
 the fire. The spot where this was done was called 
 Topheth, signifying tympanum, a tabor, or kind of 
 drum, because the priests of that idol played upon . 
 tabors at the time of sacrificing, that so the children's 
 cries and aiirieks might not be heard. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO I. AND II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 I. CHRONICLES. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 40. Brought bread— on oxen. We see from 
 this that oxen were used as beasts of burden. The 
 form of back in these animals does not seem to adapt 
 them to this kind of service; but it is one which, in 
 the East, they are still often required to perform ; and 
 they do it well, although in their usual deliberate and 
 quiet way. In the Greek writers there are intimations 
 of the same use of oxen. At present, in different 
 parts of Asia, they are more or less employed for 
 riding, for burden, and for draught. In Western Asia 
 we have frequently seen them ridden by women, chil- 
 dren, and old or infirm people of the poorer (but not 
 absolutely the poorest) classes, in removals and jour- 
 neys to a town or village distant from their own. 
 They are also employed for draught perhaps more 
 than any other animals in Asia, 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 9. The valley of Rephaim. This valley has 
 precisely the same general character as the valley of 
 Hinnom, which is straight, pleasant, planted with 
 groves, and watered with fountains. It is, in fact, 
 merely a continuation northward of the same ravine. 
 It, however, decreases in depth as it reaches north- 
 ward, ascending towards the plain to the north of 
 Jerusalem. The sepulchral excavations are ai«o uon- 
 tinued part of the way up this valley, on the side op- 
 posite Zion. Mount Zion is not walled, but the modern 
 town is so ; and hence, to the north of Zion, the west- 
 ern wall of Jerusalem runs along the edge of the 
 cliff, on the town side of the valley, as the eastern 
 wall does towards the valley of Jehosaphat. The 
 cliffs are, however, higher on this, the western, than 
 ->n the eastern side of the town, as its site has a con- 
 siderable slope from west to east. In the western 
 vallev the cliffs, on the side opposite the town, are 
 scarcely higher than the cliffs on the town side in 
 the valley of Hinnom. Mount Zion is actually higher 
 than the cliff on the opposite side of the valley. But 
 on the east, partly from the depression of the site of 
 the town in that quarter the Mount of Olives over- 
 looks the whole city. 
 
 Ch. XXI.— 23. And the threshing instruments for 
 wood. That is, to burn the sacrifice of the oxen. The 
 threshing instrument used in the East is not like a 
 llail, but is a sledge drawn by two oxen, and driven 
 by a man seated in a chair fixed on the sledge. Such 
 instruments as these might serve to accomplish the 
 purpose of consuming the sacrifice, which our flails 
 could not have done, unless they were used in a very 
 great number.— Taylor. 
 
 native country of the genus camel is said to extend 
 from Mauritania to China, within a zone ot 900 or 
 1000 miles in breadth. The common camel, with two 
 humps, is found only in the north part of this region, 
 and, exclusively, from the ancient Bactria (Turkestan) 
 to China. The dromedary, or single hump camel, is 
 found throughout the entire length of this zone, on 
 its southern side, as far as Africa and India ; it can- 
 not, like the camel, support all vicissitudes of climate. 
 Camels, used for speed alone, can travel 60 to 90 mi les 
 a day. Some have been known, it is said, te travel 
 15i, to 200 miles in twenty-four hours. They can travel 
 nine or ten days with one hour's rest daily, and bo 
 fed with one ball of paste, carrying their own aaa 
 their rider's food and water. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 28. Over the cellars of oil. Dr. Chandler 
 says, that the modern Greeks keep their oil in large 
 earthern jars sunk in the ground, in the areas be- 
 fore their houses. This custom, it may be thought 
 from this passage, obtained among the Jews. It is 
 certain, from Jer. xli. 8, that tbey buried it sometimes 
 in the earth, in times of danger, for the purpose of 
 concealment. 30. Over the cainels. Camels are of two 
 sorts, the Bactrian, with two humps, and the drome- 
 dary, with one. They have always been numbered 
 with the wealth of the Arabians. They are well 
 known as beasts of burden, patient and unwearied in 
 journeying through the sandy deserts ; enduring 
 hunger, thirst, fatigue, and living on hard fare. The 
 349 h 
 
 II. CHRONICLES. 
 
 Ch. I.— 10. Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt. 
 Solomon not only obtained from Egypt horses for 
 himself, but, it appears from the passage now before 
 us, that he established a very profitable monopoly of 
 the trade in Egyptian horses. The situation of his 
 dominions rendered the establishment, and the 
 maintenance of his monopoly very easy. When his 
 southern frontier extended from the Mediterranean 
 to the Euphrates, and touched immediately at the 
 Red sea, it was impossible for Syria or Phoenicia to 
 receive horses from Egypt, by land, without passage 
 through his territories. He had only to forbid horses 
 to be taken, for sale, through his dominions, in order 
 to bring the whole trade into his own hands. The 
 Syrians and Phoenicians, rather than be without 
 horses, would necessarily take them, at almost any 
 price, from his factors, or merchants. 
 
 Ch. IX— 17, 18. Made a great throne of ivory, and 
 overlaid it with pure gold. Morier says, that the throne 
 upon which the king of Persia sat was ascended by 
 steps, upon which were painted dragons. It was sur- 
 rounded by a balustrade, and the whole of it, which 
 was overlaid with fine gold, beautifully enamelled, we 
 were told cost 100,000 tomauns. This very much resem- 
 bles the description here given of Solomon's throne. 
 
 Ch. XXT**-25. The sepulchres of the kings. These 
 sepulchres were, doubtless, excavations in the rock ; 
 and as such sepulchres are, in the ordinary course of 
 things, imperishable, it is but reasonable to suppose 
 that they may still be found in some of the numerous 
 and remarkable sepulchral excavations, which en- 
 gage the attention of those who visit Jerusalem. The 
 excavation, or rather series of excavations, which are 
 now indicated to travellers as the tombs of the 
 Hebrew kings, occur about a mile to the north- 
 west of the present city. They have been noticed 
 by most travellers. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO EZRA. 
 
 Ch. II.— 63. The Tirshatha. This was the title of Zerub- 
 »abel in the Persian language, signifying governor or 
 judge ; though some think it the same as cupbearer. 
 
 Ch. III.— 13. Noise of the weeping. With us weeping is 
 silent, except among children, but in the East tears 
 are very rarely unattended with lamenting cries, and 
 grief is often expressed by the latter only ; the loud 
 lamentations, rather than the tears, being considered 
 the proper expression of grief. 
 
 Ch.IV.— 6. Inthe reign of Ahasuerus. This Ahasuerus 
 is known in profane history by the name of Camby- 
 ses : he began to reign B.C. 529. The name Ahasuerus 
 seems rather to have been a title common to several 
 kings of Media and Persia, than a proper name of any 
 of them. It is evidently compounded of two I'ersick 
 words, which signify the great chief or prince. — Dr. 
 Jennings. 
 
 Ch. VI. — 2. Achmetlia. This is generally conceived to 
 be the same as the Ecbatana of the heathen writers, 
 which is on very good grounds identified with the Ha- 
 madas of the present day. Ecbatana was the sum- 
 mer capital of the sovereigns of the Persian empire 
 from the time of Cyrus, while the winter metropolis 
 was Susa. The intense heat of summer in the plain 
 of the Tigris, in which Susa was situated, and the very 
 mild character of the winter, rendered a residence in 
 It as inconvenient in the one season as desirable in 
 the other ; while on the other hand, the elevated site 
 of Ecbatana gave so much mildness to its summer 
 heat, and severity to its winter cold, that it enjoyed a 
 mild climate when that of Susa was most oppressive, 
 
 and a severe climate when that of Susa was mi'id.— 
 Kitto. (See note and cut end of Esth.) 
 
 Ch. VIII.— 22. 1 was ashamed to require of the king a 
 band, SfC. Their journey lay chiefly through the des- 
 ert ; and, as they were encumbered with families 
 and possessions, they could make but slow progress 
 and a feeble defence in case of an assault. They car- 
 ried large treasures with thorn, which would invite 
 the attempts of the Arabian I'roe-booter.s, and others 
 who infested that neighbourhood. (26, 27.) In ordi- 
 nary cases, it would have been very proper to require 
 of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen for their 
 defence, which no doubt would have been readily 
 granted. Hut Ezra, wishing to impress Artaxerxos 
 with a proper sense of the power and perfections of 
 Jehovah, and being afraid lest the king should not 
 at once understand the distinction between using 
 means and confiding in them, determined to travel 
 without a guard, except that of the Almighty. 
 
 Ch. IX — 8. A nail in his holy place, They do not 
 drive with a hammer the nails or pegs that are 
 placed in Eastern walls, but they fit them with the 
 brick work as they are building. They are usually 
 large, with square heads, like dice, well made, the 
 ends being bent so as to make them cramp-irons. — 
 Chardin. 
 
 Ch. X.— 9. Trembling— for the great rain. On court 
 days in Hindostan, during a wet monsoon, the half- 
 naked people sit huddled together under the nearest 
 tree, trembling or shivering for tlio great 
 Koberts. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO NEHEMIAH. 
 
 Ch. II. — 7. Let letters be given me. Eoberts says, 'Per- 
 sons of any rank (in India) always take letters with 
 them in travelling, a duplicate of which is forwarded 
 to the different chiefs of the districts through which 
 they have to pass. Without these, much inconveni- 
 ence is sustained in obtaining supplies.' It is also 
 quite customary, and often necessary now, for the 
 same reason, to have a government janizary, or 
 guard, (v. 9) when travelling through the same region 
 Nehemiah passed through, and other parts of the ill- 
 governed East. 
 
 Ch. V.— 13. I shook my lap. That is, he made use of 
 the common ceremony of ruffling and shaking the 
 lap of the garment, in expressing any sort of detesta- 
 tion. 14. / and my brethren have not eaten the bread of 
 the governor. Nehemiah did not eat that bread which 
 properly belonged to him as a governor. When the 
 Orientals say they eat the rice of a person, it denotes 
 that they are under obligations to him. 
 
 Ch.VI.— 5. With an open letter in his hand. Itappears 
 from Norden that it is customary in modern times in 
 those countries to send letters to common people 
 open : but it is not according to their usage to send 
 them so to persons of distinction. Bishop Pococke 
 gives us in one of his plates, the figure of a Turkish 
 letter, put into a satin bag to be sent to a great man, 
 with a paper tied to it directed and sealed, and an 
 ivory button tied on the wax. Sometimes the bags 
 used for this are very costly. Nehemiah, being a 
 person of distinction in the Persian court, and then 
 governor of Judea, had reason to expect this ceremony 
 from Sanballat ; and the omission of it was perhaps 
 the greater insult, as insinuating, that though Nehe- 
 miah was, according to him, preparing to assume the 
 royal dignity, he should be so far from acknowledg- 
 ing him in that character, that he would not even pay 
 him the compliment due to every person of distinc- 
 tion. Sir John Chardin gives a like account of the 
 Eastern letters. — Scripture Illustrations. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ESTHER. 
 
 Ch. I. — 6. Upon a pavement of red and blue. Dr. 
 Russell says, that, they pave their courts, at Aleppo, 
 with marble, and oftentimes with a mixture of yel- 
 low and white, red and black, by way of ornament. 
 In the middle of the court there is very commonly a 
 fountain, and a kind of little garden about it, which 
 in that climate must be peculiarly agreeable. 9. A 
 feast for the women. The women do not eat with the 
 men in the Eastern feasts ; it is, however, usual for 
 them to feast at the same time by themselves. Thus 
 Maillet, after having given an account of the extraor- 
 dinary feasting at the castle of Grand Cairo, upon the 
 circumcision of the son of the bashaw of Egypt, tells 
 us, that he was assured that the expense which was 
 incurred at the same time, in the apartments of the 
 women of the bashaw, w»as not much less considerable 
 than what appeared in public : there being there the 
 the same abundance and magnificence that appeared 
 out of those apartments.— Harmer. 
 
 Ch . III.— 7. They cast Pwr, that is, the lot. It was the 
 superstitious manner of the Eastern countries to en- 
 quire by casting lots, what time would be fortunate, 
 or unfortunate, for the execution of any considerable 
 design. Accordingly Hainan gathered together his 
 
 magicians, and lots were cast before him; and it being 
 first enquired what month would be most favour- 
 able, by their rules of divination they supposed that 
 the month Adar, the last month of the year, would be 
 such ; and, afterward, by the same rules, the thirteenth 
 day of the same month was chosen for Hainan's pur- 
 pose. 13. The letters were sent by posts. ' Cyrus originally 
 established couriers, places for post-horses, on all the 
 high roads, and offices, where they might deliver their 
 packets to each other. This they did, night and day, 
 faster than cranes could fly.'— Xenophon. 
 
 Ch. V.— 9. He was full of indignation against Mor- 
 decai. This is indeed a graphic sketch of Eastern 
 manners. The colours are so lively, and so fresh, that 
 they might have been but the work of yesterday. See 
 trhe native gentleman at the head of his courtly train ; 
 he moves along in pompous guise, and all who see 
 him arise from their seats, take off their sandals, and 
 humbly move in reverence to him. To some he gives 
 a graceful wave of the hand : to others not a word nor 
 a look. Should there be one who neither stands up, 
 nor moves to him, his name and place of abode will 
 be enquired after, and the first opportunity eagerly 
 embraced to glut his revenge.— Roberts. 
 
BIBLE ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 ISRAEL. 
 
 The Jews were originally called Hebrews, from Heber 
 one of tUeir ancestors, and an alleged ancestor of 
 Abraham ; afterwards they were called Israelites, 
 from Israel the patriarch. And though the name Jews 
 now commonly distinguishes the whole race, they 
 tenaciously adhere in tlie East to the appellation 
 Israelites. The ambition of Ephraim led to the de- 
 fection of the ten tribes, and, on the death ofsolomon, 
 the larger territory and population took Jeroboam 
 for their king, leaving to Rehoboam, the son of Solo- 
 mon, only the portion which included Judah and 
 Benjamin, and merged into the name of Judah. 
 The sun of Solomon had set, and with it the splendid 
 glory of the united people had departed. But Judah 
 adhered to her God, while Ephraim became idola- 
 trous. Jeroboani set up his golden calves for objects 
 of worship, that he might the better separate the 
 two nations ; and, in process of time, Ahaz estab- 
 lished the worship of Baal, peculiar to all the hea- 
 then nations, and in abhorrence to Jehovah. With- 
 out the shield of divine protection, Israel now be- 
 came a scene of wickedness and confusion, and 
 from the throne downwards the most dreadful an- 
 archy prevailed. Never did such a set of kings de- 
 grade any throne. Cruel usurpers, idolators, drunk- 
 ards, suicides,— such were the sovereigns of a people 
 claiming a name which must continually reproach 
 their inddelity and wickedness. The intestine broils 
 of Israel were, however, overruled to preserve their 
 less powerful neighbour from being swallowed up. 
 Israel also owed much to the advantage of having 
 secured the friendship of Egypt, if not actively, at 
 least passively. When Solomon's reign was felt to be 
 oppressive, and the people saw that the royal wealth 
 was really sucked out of the nation's bowels, Jero- 
 boam, being suspected of treason, fled to Shishak, 
 the king of Egypt, and on his return, while the 
 arms of Egypt were turned against Judah, he es- 
 caped. Wars with Syria weakened the Israelites, 
 and the Moabites and Edomites shook off their tribu- 
 tary yoke. As both Judah and Israel were in danger 
 from powerful foes, they at times formed an alliance, 
 but when the danger was over they began to war 
 with each other. Pul, sovereign of Nineveh, invaded 
 the territory of Israel and made it tributary. His 
 successor, Tiglath-pileser, in the reign of Pekah, car- 
 ried captive the eastern and northern tribes of Israel, 
 and Shalmanezer, having beseiged and captured Sama- 
 ria, terminated die kingdom of Israel B.C. 721. Not- 
 withstanding its wickedness, and priests and Levites 
 disappearing from Israel, it was not left without divine 
 warning, and tiie most illustrious of prophets were 
 sent to declare to the nation " the whole counsel of 
 God." 
 
 Israel rose to splendour through Solomon, and 
 through Solomon that splendour was lost. In him 
 there appeared a prospect of a sovereign who would 
 enlighten and moralize his country, and prepare it 
 for expanding into the greatness of its promised des- 
 tinies. Embracing in his youth moral wisdom as his 
 self-chosen good, he was blessed with every temporal 
 benefit and greatness ; but his worldly happiness be- 
 came his ruin. He resolved to enjoy bodily pleasures 
 in all their forms, and he felt the effects of such un- 
 restricted enjoyments. They weakened his mind, and 
 debased his moral principle, and he laid the founda- 
 tions of the ruin of his nation, and intercepted all its 
 further progress, by allbwing his favourite women to 
 seduce him t<> establish that paganism which his 
 people had been specially raised, and miraculously 
 aggrandized, in order to subvert and extinguish. 
 From Uiat ti ue the sun of Israel began to set. The 
 kingdom was divided into two parts by the divine 
 interference. I'here were second causes, but here 
 were the first steps, and the gradual and ultimate 
 progress toward ruin. So sunk the greatest com- 
 mercial monarch of his age, who had no rival but 
 the Syrians, and they were co-workers, to whom 
 Eastern Aral iia and Africa were never-failing sources 
 of wealth ; and from which, and other countries, 
 overwhelmin. riches were poured into his lap. So 
 sunk the prince, who was not only the prince of 
 merchants, but of palaces, and who erected the far- 
 famed temple of Jerusalem, designed for the worship 
 of the true Gi d, and never surpassed, or equalled, in 
 the architecture of the greatest nations. He left be- 
 hind him a les»on written on the few remains of his 
 works, an. his cities, "vanity of vanities, all is 
 vanity." 
 
 What has become of the ten tribes of Israel is a 
 question which many have tried to solve, but none 
 
 have satisfactorily answered. They were doubtless 
 dispersed over Assyria, Media, and other neighbouring 
 countries. But they have been looked for in India, 
 among the Affghans, among the aboriginal Americans, 
 and more recently among the Nesiorians under the 
 protection of Persia. Prideaux supposed they were 
 totally absorbed and lost in the nations among whom 
 they settled. Judah, in which was maintained the 
 temple worship, and out of which sprung the Messiah, 
 after undergoing various changes, sunk under the ini- 
 quity of its later sovereigns, and was delivered into 
 captivity to the mighty potentate of Babylon. After 
 seventy years the captives were restored by Cyrus, and 
 from that time the mingled tribes were called Jews. 
 The large body of the ten tribes never returned, and 
 still remain scattered over the Eastern countries. The 
 sufferings of the Jews, after the restoration, belong to 
 their more modern history. The kingdom of Israel 
 subsisted apart from Judah 254 years, aud Judah 338 
 from the separation of the tribes, and 134 from the 
 ruin of Israel. 
 
 mm 
 mm- 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 The history of Persia is intimately connected with 
 that of the Jews. When Cyrus the Persian conqueror 
 became master of Babylon, he found the Jews a cap- 
 tive people in that land, and forthwith issued a pro- 
 clamation to set them at liberty. The power of Cyrus ■ 
 was great, for he not only conquered Babylon, but de- 
 stroyed the separate sovereignty of the Medes. The 
 two people became blended, and Sheir laws and insti- 
 tutions were made one ; hence we read of " the law of 
 the Medes and Persians." But an attempt to regain 
 their independence, known by the name of the Magian 
 conspiracy, having signally failed, they sunk into in- 
 significance among the other vassal nations. Hence- 
 forth Persia stands prominent and continues to this 
 day. It was the singular honour and privilege of 
 Cyrus to be the first Gentile friend to the people of 
 Jehovah in the time of their sorest trouble, and to 
 restore them to the land whence light was to break 
 forth for the illumination of all nations. To this high 
 duty he was called by the prophet Isaiah : " Thus saith 
 the Lord "—"of Cyrus, He is my shepherd, and shall 
 perform all my pleasure : even saying to Jerusalem, 
 Thou shalt be built ; and to the temple, Thy founda- 
 tion shall be laid." A modern authority lias suggested, 
 that a nobler motive than mere political interest to 
 attach the Jews to himself operated on the mind of 
 Cyrus. ' The Persian religion was primitively mono- 
 theistic, and strikingly free from idolatry ; so little 
 pagan in its spirit that, whatever of the mystical and 
 obscure it may contain, not a single impure, cruel, or 
 otherwise immoral practice was united to one of its 
 ceremonies. It is credible, therefore, that a sincere 
 admiration of the Jewish faith actuated the noble 
 Persian when he exclaimed, in the words of the book 
 of Ezra, "Go up and build in Jerusalem — the house 
 of the Lord God of Israel (he is God)," and forced the 
 Babylonian temples to disgorge their ill-gotten spoil. 
 Impediments however, even in the reign of Cyrus, 
 obstructed the Jews in fortifying Jerusalem, and 
 quietly settling down in their beloved city, till the 
 reign of Darius Hystaspes. lhese obstructions arose 
 from the misrepresentations of enemies made to the 
 immediate successors of Cyrus. Darius having ascer- 
 tained the feelings of Cyrus towards the Jews, pro- 
 moted the building of the temple. A further history 
 of the Jews, in connexion with the Persians, may 
 be easily gathered from the books of Daniel, Esther, 
 Nehemiah, and Ezra, and as it is not intended to -pro- 
 ceed further than the Bible History, the aketch oi 
 ancient Persia is here closed. 
 
The Book of JOB." 
 
 Job was a real person: see Eze. xiv. 14; Jas. v. 2. From some incidental allusions, he seeirg to ha<re 
 dwelt in Jdumea, and, as he makes no mention of the worship of the Israelites, he is thought to h.iT« 
 lived before the departure from Egypt. Many think that Moses wrote Job during his exile in Arabia 
 
 rp, CHAP. I. | 
 
 X HERE was a man in the land of Uz, | 
 whose name was * Job ; and' that man 
 was c perfect and upright, and one that 
 d feared God, and eschewed evil. 
 
 2 And there were bom unto him seven 
 sons and three daughters. 
 
 3 His t substance also was seven thou- 
 sand sheep, and three thousand camels, 
 and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five 
 hundred she asses, and a very great X hous- 
 hold ; so that this man was the greatest of 
 all the II men of the east. 
 
 4 And his sons went and feasted in 
 their houses, every one his day ; and sent 
 and called for their three sisters to eat 
 and to drink with them. 
 
 5 And it was so, when the days of their 
 feasting were gone about, that Job sent 
 and sanctified them, and rose up early 
 in liie morning, 8 and ottered burnt offer- 
 ings according to the number of them all : 
 for Job said, It may be that my sons have 
 sinned, and i cursed God in their hearts. 
 Thus did Job X continually. 
 
 6 if Now there was a day m when the sons 
 of God came to present themselves before 
 the Lord, and § Satan came also II among 
 them. 
 
 7 And the Lord said unto Satan, 
 Whence comest thou ? Then Satan an- 
 swered the Lord, and said, From " going 
 to and fro in the earth, and from walking 
 up and down in it. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast 
 thou * considered my servant Job, that 
 there is none like him in the earth, a per- 
 fect and an upright man, one that feareth 
 God, and escheweth evil? 
 
 9 Then Satan answered the Lord, and 
 said, Doth Job fear God for nought? 
 
 10 Hast ° not thou made an hedge about 
 him, and about his house, and about all 
 that he hath on every side ? p thou hast 
 blessed the work of his hands, and his 
 X substance is increased in the land. 
 
 11 But put forth thine hand now, and 
 touch all that he hath, § and he will r curse 
 thee to thy face. 
 
 12 And the Lord said unto Satan, Be- 
 hold, all that he hath is in thy * power; 
 only upon himself put not forth thine 
 Hand. So Satan went forth from the 
 presence of the Lord. 
 
 13 if And there was a day when his sons 
 and his daughters were eating and drink- 
 ing wine in their eldest brother's house : 
 
 14 And there came a messenger unto 
 Job, and said, The oxen were plowing, 
 and the asses feeding beside them: 
 
 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and 
 took them away ; yea, they have slain the 
 servants with the edge of the sword ; and 
 I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 
 
 16 While he was yet speaking, there 
 came also another, and said, t The fire 
 of God is fallen from heaven, and hath 
 burned up the sheep, and the seiwants, 
 and consumed them ; and I only am es- 
 caped alone to tell thee. 
 
 17 While he ivas yet speaking, there 
 
 350 
 
 B.C. 1520. 
 
 b Eze. 14. 14. 
 J a. 5. 11. 
 
 c Ge. 6. 9. 
 17. 1. 
 
 d Ps. 111. 10. 
 
 Pr. 8. 13. 
 
 Ec. 7. 18. 
 
 12. 13. 
 
 Ac. 10. 2. 
 
 t or, cattle. 
 
 X or, hus- 
 bandry. 
 
 %from aside, 
 *c. 
 
 * or, robe. 
 
 « 1 Pe. 5. 6. 
 / 1 Ti. 6. 7. 
 8 Ge. 9. 20. 
 h Ja. 1. 17. 
 >' Mat. 20. 15. 
 
 * Ep. 5. 20. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 18. 
 
 I lK.i.21. :o, 
 
 13. 
 
 f or, attri- 
 buted folly 
 to God. 
 
 X all the days 
 
 m 1 Ki. 22. 19. 
 
 § the adver- 
 sary, 
 
 1 Ch. 21. 1. 
 Re. 12.9,10. 
 
 II in the midst 
 of them. 
 
 " 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 * set thy 
 heart on. 
 
 Is. 5. 2. 
 t to swallow 
 
 him up. 
 P Pr. 10. 22. 
 t or, cattle. 
 § if he curse 
 
 thee not. 
 r Mal.3. 13,14 
 II or only. 
 
 * hand. 
 Ge. 16. 6. 
 
 * Is. 1. 6. 
 
 t ch. 42. 6. 
 
 2Sa.13. 19. 
 
 Eze. 27. 30. 
 
 Mat. 11.21. 
 "ch. 1.21. 
 
 Ro. 12. 12. 
 
 Ja. 5. 10,11. 
 " Ps. 39. 1. 
 t or, A great 
 
 fire. 
 
 * Pr. 17. 17. 
 
 came also another, and said, The Chal- 
 deans made out three bands, and •fell 
 upon the camels, and have carried them 
 away, yea, and slain the servants with 
 the edge of the sword ; and I only am es- 
 caped alone to tell thee. 
 
 18 While he was yet speaking, there 
 came also another, and said, Thy sons 
 and thy daughters were eating and drink- 
 ing wine in their eldest brother's house: 
 
 19 And, behold, there came a great wind 
 § from the wilderness, and smote the four 
 corners of the house, and it fell upon the 
 young men, and they are dead; and I 
 only am escaped alone to tell thee. 
 
 20 Then J oh arose, and rent his • man 
 tie, and shaved his head, and • tell down 
 upon the ground, and worshipped, 
 
 21 And said, / Naked came I out of my 
 mother's womb, and naked shall I return 
 thither: the Lord * gave, and the Lord 
 hath •' taken away ; * blessed be the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 22 In all this Job sinned not, nor tcharged 
 God foolishly. 
 
 A CHAP. II. 
 
 AGAIN there was a day when the sons 
 of God came to present themselves before 
 the Lord, and Satan came also among 
 them to present himself before the Lord. 
 
 2 And the Lord said unto Satan, From 
 whence comest thou? And Satan an- 
 swered the Lord, and said, From going 
 to and fro in the earth, and from walking 
 up and down in it. 
 
 3 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast 
 thou considered my servant Job, that there 
 is none like him in the earth, a perfect 
 and an upright man, one that ieareth God, 
 and escheweth evil ? and still he holdeth 
 fast his in tegrity .although thoumovedstme 
 against him,tto destroy him without cause. 
 
 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and 
 said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man 
 hath will he give for his life. 
 
 5 But put forth thine hand now, and 
 touch his bone and his flesh, and he will 
 curse thee to thy face. 
 
 6 And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold 
 he is in thine hand ; II but save his life. 
 
 7 ^ So went Satan forth from the pre- 
 sence of the Lord, and smote Job with 
 sore boils * from the sole of his foot unto 
 his crown. 
 
 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape 
 himself withal ; * and he sat down among 
 the ashes. 
 
 9 ^ Then said his wife unto him, Dost 
 thou still retain thine integrity? curse 
 God, and die. 
 
 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest 
 as one of the foolish women speaketh. 
 What ? " shall we receive good at the hand 
 of God, and shall we not receive evil ? In 
 all this did not Job " sin with his lips. 
 
 11 if Now when Job's three 'friends 
 heard of all this evil that was come upon 
 him, they came every one from his own 
 place ; Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad 
 the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamath- 
 ite: for they had mad-* «*** appointment 
 
Job curseth the day of his birth. CHAP. 1 1 1 . . V. 
 
 Eliphaz reproveth Job. 
 
 together to come a to mourn with him and 
 to comfort him. 
 
 12 And when they lifted up their eyes 
 afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up 
 their voice, and wept; and they rent every 
 one his mantle, and c sprinkled dust upon 
 their heads toward heaven. 
 
 13 So they sat down with him upon the 
 ground d seven days and seven nights, 
 and none spake a word unto him : for 
 they saw that his grief was very great. 
 
 . CHAP. III. 
 
 AFTER this opened Job his mouth, and 
 cursed his day. 
 
 2 And Job § spake, and said, 
 
 3 Let s the day perish wherein I was 
 born, and the night in which it was said, 
 There is a man child conceived. 
 
 4 Let that day be darkness ; let not God 
 regard it from above, neither let the light 
 shine upon it. . 
 
 5 Let darkness and «' the shadow of death 
 * stain it ; let a cloud dwell upon it ; t let 
 the blackness of the day terrify it. 
 
 6 As for that night, let darkness seize 
 upon it ; let it not X be joined unto the 
 days of the year, let it no't come into the 
 number of the months. 
 
 7 Lo, let that night be solitary, let no 
 joyful voice come therein. 
 
 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, 
 *who are ready to raise up lltheir mourning. 
 
 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be 
 dark ; let it look for light, but have none ; 
 neither let it see t the dawning of the day : 
 
 10 Because it shut not up the doors of 
 my mother s womb, nor hid sorrow from 
 mine eves. 
 
 1 1 Why died I not from the womb ? ivhy 
 did I not give up the ghost when I came 
 out of the belly ? 
 
 12 Why m did the knees prevent me? or 
 why the breasts that I should suck ? 
 
 13 For now should I have lain still and 
 been quiet, I should have slept : then had 
 I been at rest, 
 
 U With kings and counsellors of the 
 earth, which built desolate places for 
 themselves ; 
 
 15 Or with princes that had gold, who 
 filled their houses with silver : 
 
 16 Or p as an hidden untimely birth I had 
 not been ; as infants which never saw light. 
 
 17 There the wicked cease from trou- 
 bling ; and there the t weary be at rest. 
 
 18 There the prisoners rest together; 
 thev hear not the voice of the oppressor. 
 
 19 The small and great are there ; and 
 the servant is free from his master. 
 
 20 Wherefore r is light given to him that is 
 in misery, and life unto the " bitter in soul ; 
 
 21 Which II long * for death, but it com- 
 eth not ; and dig for it more than for hid 
 treasures ; 
 
 22 Which rejoice exceedingly, and are 
 glad, when they can find the grave ? 
 
 23Why is light given to a man whose way 
 is hid, " and whom God hath hedged in ? 
 
 24 For my sighing cometh before * I eat, 
 and my roarings are poured out like the 
 waters. 
 
 2-5 For I the thing which I greatly feared 
 is come upon me, and that which I was 
 afraid of is come unto me. 
 
 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, 
 neither was I quiet ; yet trouble came. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 J_ HEN" Eliphaz theTemanite answered 
 and said, 
 
 2 If we assay * to commune with thee 
 wilt thou be grieved ? but who can t with 
 hold himself from speaking? 
 
 3 Behold,thou hast instructed many, and 
 thou hast* strengthened the weak hands. 
 
 4 Thy words have upholden him that 
 was falling, and thou hast strengthened 
 the X feeble knees. 
 
 5 But now it is come upon thee, and 
 thou faintest ; it toucheth thee, and thou 
 ait troubled. 
 
 6 Is not this thy fear, • thy confidence, 
 thy hope, and the uprightness of thy ways? 
 
 7 Remember, I pray thee, / who ever 
 perished, being innocent ? or where were 
 the righteous cut off? 
 
 8 Even as I have seen, * they that plow 
 iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the 
 same. 
 
 9 By the blast of God they perish, and 
 II by the breath of his nostrils are they 
 consumed. 
 
 10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice 
 of the fierce lion, and the teeth of the 
 young lions, are broken. 
 
 1 1 The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, 
 and the stout lion's whelps are scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 12 Now a thing was § secretly brought to 
 me, and mine ear received a little theitoL 
 
 13 In thoughts from the visions of the 
 night, when deep sleep falleth on men, 
 
 14 Fear *came upon me, and ' trem- 
 bling, which made t all my bones to shake. 
 
 15 Then a spirit passed before my face; 
 the hair of my flesh stood up : 
 
 16 It stood still, but I could not discern 
 the form thereof: an image was before 
 mine eyes, § there was silence, and I hearc" 
 a voice, saying, 
 
 17* Shall mortal man be more just than 
 God ? shall a man be more pure than his 
 maker ? 
 
 18 Behold, he n put no trust in his serv- 
 ants ; Hand his angels he charged with folly: 
 
 19 How much less in them that dwell in 
 houses of clay, whose foundation is in the 
 dust, which are crushed before the moth ? 
 
 20 They are * destroyed from morning 
 to evening : they perish for ever without 
 any regarding it. 
 
 21 Doth not their excellency which is 
 in them go away ? they die, even without 
 wisdom. 
 
 n CHAP. V. 
 
 L/ALL now,.if there be any that will an- 
 swer thee ; and to which of the saints wilt 
 thou X turn ? 
 
 2 For wrath killeth the foolish man, and 
 § envy slayeth the silljr one. 
 
 3 I have seen the foolish taking root: 
 but suddenly I cursed his habitation. 
 
 4 His children are far from safety, and 
 they are crushed in the gate, neither is 
 there any to deliver them. 
 
 5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up. 
 and taketh it even out of the thorns, ana 
 the robber swalloweth up their substance. 
 
 6 Although t affliction cometh not forth 
 of the dust, neither doth trouble spring 
 out of the ground ; 
 
 7 Yet man is " born unto § trouble, as 
 II the sparks fly upward. 
 
 S I would seek unto God, and unto God 
 would I commit my cause : 
 
 9 Which * doeth great things and * un- 
 searchable ; marvellous things t withou 1 
 number : 
 
 10 Who giveth rain upon the eaith. 
 and sendeth waters upon the I fields : 
 
 25 
 
God is to be sought in affliction. 
 
 11 To '- set up on high those that be 
 low; that those which mourn may be 
 exalted to safety. 
 
 12 He disappointeth the devices of the 
 crafty, so that their hands cannot perform 
 I their enterprise. 
 
 13 He ° taketh the wise in their own 
 craftiness : and the counsel of the froward 
 is earned headlong. 
 
 14 They § meet with darkness in the day- 
 time, and grope in the noonday as in the 
 night. 
 
 1.5 But he saveth the poor from the 
 sword, from their mouth, and from the 
 hand of the mighty. 
 
 16 So the poor hath hope, and iniquity 
 stoppeth her mouth. 
 
 17 Behold, /happy is the man whom 
 God correcteth : therefore despise not thou 
 the chastening of the Almighty : 
 
 18 For he maketh sore, and bindeth up : 
 he woundeth, and his hands make whole. 
 
 19 He * shall deliver thee in six troubles: 
 yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 
 
 20 In m famine he shall redeem thee from 
 death : and in war from the II power of the 
 sword. 
 
 21 Thou" shalt be hid *from the scourge 
 of the tongue : neither shalt thou be afraid 
 of destruction when it cometh. 
 
 22 At destruction and famine thou shalt 
 laugh : neither shalt thou be afraid of the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 23 For ° thou shalt be in league with the 
 stones of the field : and the beasts of the 
 field shall be at peace with thee. 
 
 24 And thou shalt know that t thy taber- 
 nacle shall be in peace ; and thou shalt 
 visit thy habitation, and shalt not § sin. 
 
 25 Thou shalt know also that r thy. seed 
 shall be II great, and thine offspring' * as 
 the grass of the earth. 
 
 26 Thou shalt come to thy grave in a 
 full age, like as a shock of com t cometh 
 m in his season. 
 
 27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it is ; 
 hear it, and know thou it lor II thy good. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 IjUT Job answered and said, 
 
 2 Oh that my grief were throughly 
 weighed, and my calamity t laid in the 
 balances together! 
 
 3 For now it would be heavier tt than the 
 sand of the sea : therefore § my words are 
 swallowed up. 
 
 4 For v the arrows of the Almighty are 
 within me, the poison whereof drinketh 
 up my spirit : * the terrors of God do set 
 themselves in array against me. 
 
 5 Doth the wild ass bray * when he hath 
 grass ? or loweth the ox over his fodder ? 
 
 6 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten 
 without salt ? or is there any taste in the 
 white of an egg ? • 
 
 7 The things that my soul refused to 
 touch are as my sorrowful meat. 
 
 8 Oh that I might have my request ; and 
 that God would grant me § the thing that 
 1 long for ! 
 
 9 Even ° that it would please God to 
 destroy me ; that he would let loose his 
 hand, and cut me off! 
 
 10 Then should I yet have comfort ; yea, 
 I would harden myself in sorrow : let him 
 not spare ; for c I have not concealed the 
 words of d the Holy One. 
 
 11 What is my strength, that I should 
 hope ? and what is mine end, that I should 
 prolong my life ? 
 
 thing. 
 c I Co. 3. 19. 
 d Ps. 38. 11. 
 41. 9. 
 
 * Je. 15. 18. 
 § or, run into 
 || are cut off. 
 
 * in the heat 
 thereof. 
 
 t extin- 
 guished. 
 
 f He. 12. 5. 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 
 K Ge. 25. 15. 
 
 h Eze. 27. 22. 
 
 t Je. 14. 3. 
 
 * Ps. 91. 3. 
 J or, ye are 
 
 like to them 
 Heb. to it. 
 
 § not. 
 
 I Ps. 38. 11. 
 
 "»Ps. 33. 19. 
 
 || hands. 
 
 " Ps. 31. 20. 
 
 * or, when 
 the tongue 
 scourgelh. 
 
 o Ps. 91. 12. 
 
 t or, peace is 
 thy taber- 
 nacle. 
 
 X cause to 
 fall upon. 
 
 § or, err. 
 
 v Ps. 57. 6. 
 
 *■ Ps. 112.2. 
 
 || or, much. 
 
 s Ps. 72. 16. 
 
 * before your 
 face. 
 
 t ascendeth. 
 % i. e. in this 
 
 matter. 
 § my palate. 
 li thyself. 
 
 Pr. 9. 12. 
 
 * or, a war- 
 fare. 
 
 t Ps. 39. 4. 
 t lifted up. 
 X gapeth 
 
 after. 
 " Pr. 27. 3. 
 § i. e. / want 
 
 words to 
 
 express my 
 
 grief. 
 
 Ps. 77. 4. 
 " Ps. 38. 2. 
 
 * Ps.88.15,16. 
 || evening be 
 
 measured. 
 
 * at grass. 
 V Is. 14. 11. 
 
 * Ps. 90. 6. 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 
 + not return. 
 
 X To see, i. e. 
 to enjoy. 
 
 § my expec- 
 tation. 
 
 a 1 Ki. 19. 4. 
 
 || i. e. 1 can 
 live no 
 longer. 
 
 b 2 Sa. 12. 23. 
 
 c Ac. 20. 20. 
 
 d Le. 19. 2. 
 Is. 57. 15. 
 Ho. 11. 9. 
 
 e Ps. 39. 1,9. 
 40.9. 
 
 / 1 Sa 1. 10. 
 
 Job reprove th his friends. 
 
 1 2 Is my stren gth the strength of stones? 
 or is my flesh * of brass ? 
 
 13 Is not my help in me ? and is wisdom 
 driven quite from me ? 
 
 H To *him that t is afflicted pity should 
 be sheived from his friend ; but he forsak- 
 eth the lear of the Almighty. 
 
 15 My d brethren have dealt deceitfully 
 as a brook, and ° as the stream of brooks 
 they pass away ; 
 
 16 Which are blackish by reason of the 
 ice, and wherein the snow is hid : 
 
 17 "What time they wax warm, they 
 II vanish : * when it is hot, they are t con- 
 sumed out of their place. 
 
 18 The paths of their way are turned 
 aside; they go to nothing, and perish. 
 
 19 The troops of « Tema looked, the 
 companies of* Sheba waited for them. 
 
 20 They were » confounded because they 
 had hoped ; they came thither, and were 
 ashamed. 
 
 21 For now lye are § nothing: ye see 
 my casting down, and ' are afraid. 
 
 22 Did I say, Bring unto me ? or, Give 
 a reward for me of your substance ? 
 
 23 Or, Deliver me from the enemy's 
 hand ? or, Redeem me Irom the hand of 
 the mighty ? 
 
 24 Teach me, and I will hold my tongue : 
 and cause me to understand wherein I 
 have erred. 
 
 25 How forcible are right words ! but 
 what doth your arguing reprove ? 
 
 26 Do ye imagine to reprove words, 
 and the speeches of one that is desperate, 
 which are as wind ? 
 
 27 Yea, ye I overwhelm the fatherless, 
 and ye ? dig a pit for your friend. 
 
 28 Now therefore be content, look upon 
 me ; for it is * evident unto you if I lie. 
 
 29 Return, I pray you, let it not be ini- 
 quity; yea, return again, my righteous- 
 ness is I in it. 
 
 30 Is there iniquity in my tongue ? can- 
 not § my taste discern perverse things ? 
 
 T CHAP. VII. 
 
 IS there not * an < appointed time to man 
 upon earth? are not his days also like the 
 days of an hireling ? 
 
 2 As a servant t earnestly desireth the 
 shadow, and as an hireling looketh for 
 the reward of his work : 
 
 3 So am I made to possess months of 
 vanity, and wearisome nights are ap- 
 pointed to me. 
 
 4 When I he down, I say, When shall I 
 arise, and the II night be gone ? and I am 
 full of tossings to and fro unto the dawn- 
 ing of the day. 
 
 5 My flesh is 9 clothed with worms and 
 clods of dust; my skin is broken, and be- 
 come loathsome. 
 
 6 My * days are swifter than a weaver's 
 shuttle, and are spent without hope. 
 
 7 O remember that my life is wind: mine 
 eye shall t no more * see good. 
 
 8 The eye of him that hath seen me 
 shall see me no more : thine eyes are upon 
 me, and II I ant not. 
 
 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanish- 
 eth away : so * he that goeth down to the 
 grave shall come up ro more. 
 
 10 He shall return no more to his house 
 neither shall his place know him any more 
 
 11 Therefore I will e not refrain mj 
 mouth; I will speak in the anguish of my 
 spirit; 1 will/ complain in the bitterness 
 of my soul. 
 
Job excuseth Ins desire of death. C H 
 
 12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou set- 
 test a watch over me ? 
 
 13 When I say, My bed shall comfort 
 me, my couch shall ease my complaint; 
 
 H Then thou scarest me with dreams, 
 and terrifiest me through visions : 
 
 L5 So that my soul chooseth strangling, 
 and death rather than my t life. 
 
 16 I loathe it; I would not live alway : 
 let me alone ; for * my days are vanity. 
 
 17 VVhat c is man, that thou shouldest 
 magnify him ? and that thou shouldest set 
 thine heart upon him ? 
 
 18 And that thou shouldest visit him 
 every morning.awd try him every moment? 
 
 19 How long wilt thou not depart from 
 me, nor let me alone till I swallow down 
 my spittle ? 
 
 20 I have sinned ; what shall I do unto 
 thee, e thou preserver of men ? why 
 hast/thou set me as a mark against thee, 
 so that I am a burden to myself? 
 
 21 And why dost thou not pardon my 
 transgression, and take away mine iniqui- 
 ty ? for now shall I sleep in the dust ; and 
 thou shalt seek me in the morning, but I 
 shall not be. 
 
 rr, CHAP. VIII. 
 
 IHEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, 
 
 and said, 
 
 2 How long wilt thou speak these things? 
 and liow long shall the words of thy mouth 
 he like a strong wind ? 
 
 3 Doth ' God pervert judgment? or doth 
 the Almighty pervert justice ? 
 
 4 If thy children have sinned against 
 him, and he have cast them away I for 
 their transgression ; 
 
 5 If thou wouldest seek unto God be- 
 times, and make thy supplication to the 
 Almighty ; 
 
 6 If thou wert pure and upright : surely 
 now he would awake for thee, and make 
 the habitation of thy righteousness pros- 
 perous. 
 
 7 Though thy beginning was small, yet 
 thy latter end should greatly increase 
 
 8 For ° enquire, I pray thee, of the former 
 age, and prepare thyself to the search of 
 then fathers : 
 
 9 (For p we are but of yesterday, and 
 know §. nothing, because our days upon 
 earth are a shadow :) 
 
 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell 
 thee, and utter words out of their heart ? 
 
 ] 1 Can the rush grow up without mire ? 
 can the flag grow without water? 
 
 12 Whilst s it is yet in his greenness, 
 and not cut down, it withereth before any 
 o'her herb. 
 
 1 3 So are the paths of all that forget God; 
 and the "hypocrite's hope shall perish : 
 
 It Whose hope shall be cut off, and 
 whose trust shall be II a spider's web. 
 
 15 He shall lean upon his house, but it 
 shall not stand : he shall hold it fast, but 
 it shall not endure. 
 
 16 He is green before the sun, and his 
 branch shooteth forth in his garden. 
 
 17 His roots are wrapped about the 
 heap, and seeth the place of stones. 
 
 18 If * he destroy him from his place, 
 then it shall deny him, saying, I have not 
 seen thee. 
 
 19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, 
 and * out of the earth shall others grow. 
 
 20 Behold, God will not cast away aper- 
 fect »ian,neitherwiil he Jhelpfhe. evil doers: 
 
 21 Till he till thy mouth with laughing, 
 and thy Jips with § rejoicing. 
 
 AP. VIII 
 B.C. 1520. 
 
 * not be. 
 t bones. 
 
 a Ps. 143. 2. 
 
 Ro. 3. 20. 
 1 or, before, 
 b Ps. 62. 9. 
 c Ps. 8. 4. 
 d Is. 2. 19,21. 
 
 Hag.2.6,21. 
 
 He. 12. 26. 
 e Ps. 36. 6. 
 /Ps. 21. 12. 
 
 La. 3. 12. 
 e Ge. 1. 6. 
 
 Ps. 104.2,3. 
 § heights, 
 h Ge. 1. 16. 
 
 Am. 5. 8. 
 || Ash, Cesil, 
 
 andCimah. 
 > Ps. 71. 15. 
 k Is. 45. 9. 
 
 Je. 18. 6. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 
 * turn him 
 away t 
 ch. 11. 10. 
 
 I ch.34.12,17. 
 
 Ge. 18. 25. 
 
 De. 32. 4. 
 
 2Ch. 19.7. 
 
 Da. 9. 14. 
 
 Ro. 3. 5. 
 m ch. 26. 12. 
 
 Is. 30. 7. 
 f helpers of 
 
 pride, or, 
 
 strength, 
 t in the hand 
 
 of their. 
 " ch. 10. 15. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 4. 
 ch. 15. 18. 
 
 De. 4. 32. 
 
 32.7. 
 
 P Ge. 47. 9. 
 
 lCh.29. 15. 
 
 Ps.39. 5. 
 102. 11. 
 144. 4. 
 § not. 
 r Ec. 9. 2, 3. 
 
 Eze. 21.3. 
 s Ps. 129. 6. 
 
 Je. 17. 6. 
 t 2Sa. 15. 30. 
 194. 
 
 Je. 14. 4. 
 "ch.27. 8. 
 
 Ps. 112. 10. 
 
 Pr. 10. 28. 
 
 Mat. 24. 51. 
 
 Lu. 12. 1,2. 
 || a spider's 
 
 house. 
 
 Is. 59. 5, 6. 
 
 * ships of de- 
 sire, or, 
 ships of 
 Ebeh. 
 
 v Hab. 1.8. 
 x Ps. 1 19. 120. 
 y Ex. 20. 7. 
 
 * Ps. 37. 36. 
 a Je. 2. 22. 
 b Ps. 113.7. 
 t or, make 
 
 me to be 
 
 abhorred. 
 J take the 
 
 ungodly by 
 
 the hand. 
 c Ec. 6. 10. • 
 
 Is. 45. 9. 
 
 Je. 49. 19. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 § shouting 
 
 for joy.. 
 
 IX. Heallmveth God's perfections. 
 
 22 They that hate thee shall be clothed 
 with shame ; and the dwelling place of the 
 wicked shall * come to nought. 
 
 ™ CHAP. IX. 
 
 JL HEN Job answered and said, 
 
 2 I know it is so of a truth : but how 
 should " man be just X with God ? 
 
 3 If he will contend with him, he cannot 
 answer him one of a thousand. 
 
 4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in 
 strength: who hath hardened himself 
 against him, and hath prospered ? 
 
 5 Which removeth tire mountains, and 
 they know not : which overturneth them 
 in his anger. 
 
 6 Which d. shaketh the earth out of her 
 place, and the pillars thereof tremble. 
 
 7 Which commandeth the sun, and it 
 riseth not; and sealeth up the stars. 
 
 8 Which s alone spreadeth out the hea- 
 vens, and treadeth upon the § waves of the 
 sea. 
 
 9 Which * maketh II Arcturus, Orion, and 
 Pleiades, and the chambers of the south. 
 
 10 Which » doeth great things past find- 
 ing out; yea.and wonders without number 
 
 1 1 Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not : 
 he passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 
 
 12 Behold, * he taketh away, who can 
 •hinder him ? who will say unto him,What 
 doest thou ? 
 
 13 // God will not withdraw his anger, 
 '" the t proud helpers do stoop under him. 
 
 14 How much less shall I answer him, 
 and choose out my words to reason with 
 him? 
 
 15 Whom, n though I were righteous 
 yet would I not answer, but I would make 
 supplication to my judge. 
 
 16 If I had called, and he had answered 
 me ; yet would I not believe that he had 
 hearkened unto my voice. 
 
 17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, 
 and multiplieth my wounds without cause. 
 
 18 He will not suffer me to take my 
 breath, but filleth me with bitterness. 
 
 19 If I speak of strength, lo, he ts 
 strong: and if of judgment, Who shall 
 set me a time to plead ? 
 
 20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth 
 shall condemn me : if I say, I am perfect, 
 it shall also prove me perverse. 
 
 21 Though I were perfect, yet would I 
 not know my soul: I would despise my life 
 
 22 This is one thing, therefore I said it, 
 r He destroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 
 
 23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will 
 laugh at the trial of the innocent. 
 
 24 The earth is given into the hand of the 
 wicked: 'he covereth the faces of the judges 
 thereof; if not, where, and who is he ? 
 
 25 Now my days are swifter than a post : 
 they flee away, they see no good. 
 
 26 They are passed away as the * swift 
 ships:"as the eagle that hasteth to the prey. 
 
 27 If I say, I will forget my complaint, 
 I will leave off my heaviness, and comfort 
 myself: 
 
 28 1 'am afraid of all my sorrows, I know 
 that thou y wilt not hold me innocent. 
 
 29 If I be wicked, why then labour I in 
 vain? 
 
 30 If I wash myself with snow water, 
 and make my hands never so clean ; 
 
 31 Yet shalt thou plunge me in the ditch, 
 and mine own clothes shall t abhor me. 
 
 32 For c he is not a man, as I am, that 
 I should answer him, and wc should com© 
 together in judgment. 
 
Job expostulateth tvith God. 
 
 33 Neither ° is there * any t daysman 
 berwixt us, that might lay his hand upon 
 us both. 
 
 34 Let c him take his rod away from me, 
 at«d let not his fear terrify me : 
 
 35 Then would I speak, and not fear 
 him ; ♦ but it is not so with me. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 jVlY * soul is § weary of my life ; I will 
 leave my complaint upon myself; I will 
 speak in the bitterness of my soul. 
 
 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn 
 me ; shew me wherefore thou contendest 
 with me. 
 
 3 Is it good unto thee that thou should- 
 est oppress, that thou shouldest despise 
 the * work of thine hands, and shine upon 
 the counsel of the wicked ? 
 
 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or * seest 
 thou as man seeth? 
 
 5 Are thy clays as the days of man ? are 
 thy years as man's days, 
 
 6 That thou enquirest after mine ini- 
 quity, and searchest after my sin? 
 
 7 II Thou * knowest that I am not 
 wicked; and there is none that can de- 
 liver out of thine hand. 
 
 8 Thine hands * have made mc and 
 fashioned me together round about ; yet 
 thou dost destroy me. 
 
 9 Remember, I beseech thee, that ° thou 
 hast made me as the clay ; and wilt thou 
 bring me into dust again ? 
 
 10 Hast thou not poured me out as milk, 
 and curdled me like cheese ? 
 
 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and 
 flesh, and hast t fenced me with bones and 
 smews. 
 
 1 2 Thou hast granted me life and favour, 
 and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. 
 
 13 And these things hast thou hid in 
 thine heart : I know that this is with thee. 
 
 14 If I sin, then thou markest me, and 
 thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 
 
 15 If I be wicked, " woe unto me ; and 
 if I be righteous, yet will I not lilt up my 
 head. I am full of confusion ; therefore 
 " see thou mine affliction ; 
 
 16 For it increaseth. x Thouhuntestme 
 as a fierce lion : and again thou shewest 
 thyself marvellous upon me. 
 
 17 Thourenewest tthy witnesses against 
 me, and increasest thine indignation upon 
 me ; changes and war are against me. 
 
 18 Wherefore then hast thou brought me 
 forth out of the womb ? Oh that I had 
 given up the ghost,and no eye had seen me! 
 
 19 I should have been as though I had 
 not been ; I should have been carried from 
 the womb to the grave. 
 
 20 Are not my days few ? a cease then, 
 and let me alone, that I may take comfort 
 a little, 
 
 21 Before I go whence I shall not re- 
 turn, c even to the land of darkness d and 
 the shadow of death ; 
 
 22 A land of darkness,as darkness itself ; 
 and of the shadow of death, without any 
 order, and where the light is as darkness. 
 
 rp CHAP. XI. 
 
 1 HEN answered Zophar the Naamath- 
 
 ite, and said, 
 
 a Should not the multitude of words be 
 answered ? and should a man I full of talk 
 be justified? 
 
 3 Should thy ,1 lies make men hold their 
 peace ? and when thou mockest, shall no 
 man make thee ashamed ? 
 354 
 
 JOB. 
 B. C, 1520. 
 
 « 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 
 * one tliat 
 should 
 argue. 
 
 b ch. 6. 10. 
 t or, umpire. 
 c Ps. 39. 10. 
 X but I am 
 
 nut so with 
 
 myself, 
 d Ezr. 9. 13. 
 e Jon. 4.3,8. 
 § or, cut off 
 
 while I lice ■ 
 /Ec. 3. 11. 
 
 Ro. 11. 33. 
 || the heights 
 
 of heaven. 
 
 * labour. 
 Ps. 138. 8. 
 Is. 6». 8. 
 
 S Re. 3. 7. 
 
 t or, 7nake a 
 change. 
 
 X turn him 
 away f 
 ch. 9. 12. 
 
 A 1 Sa. It 7. 
 
 § empty. 
 
 i Ec.3.18. 
 Ro. 1. 22. 
 
 II It is upon 
 thy know- 
 ledge. 
 
 k Jno. 21. 17. 
 
 I Ps. 88. 9. 
 
 m Ps. 101.3. 
 
 * took pains 
 about me. 
 
 " 1 Jno. 3.21. 
 Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 Is. 61. 8. 
 P Is. 65. 16. 
 r Is. 58. 8, 10. 
 t arise above 
 X hedged. 
 ' Ps. 4. 8. 
 
 Pr. 3. 24. 
 § inlteat thy 
 
 face, 
 
 Ps. 45. 12. 
 || flight shall 
 
 perish from 
 
 them. 
 t Pr. 11. 7. 
 " Is. 3. 11. 
 
 * or, a puff of 
 breath. 
 
 v Ps. 25. 18. 
 x Is. 38. 13. 
 
 La. 3. 10. 
 + an heart. 
 X i- e. thy 
 
 plagues. 
 
 Ru. 1. 21. 
 § I fall not 
 
 lower than. 
 || with whom 
 
 are not 
 
 such as 
 
 these f 
 ■V Ps. 91. 15. 
 z Pr. 14. 2. 
 a Ps. 39. 13. 
 b Ps. 37. 1,35. 
 
 Je. 12. 1. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 
 d Ps'. 23! 4. ' 
 
 e Nn. 16. 22. 
 Da. 5. 23. 
 Ac. 17. 28. 
 
 * or, life. 
 
 ■(■ all flesh of 
 
 X of lips. 
 § palate. 
 || or, devices. 
 
 * i.e. God. 
 
 The wisdom of God is unsearchable. 
 
 4 For * thou hast said, My doctrine it 
 pure, and I am clean in thine eyes. 
 
 5 But oh that God would speak, and 
 open his lips against thee; 
 
 6 And that he would shew thee the 
 secrets of wisdom, that they are double 
 to that which is ! Know therefore that 
 d God exacteth of thee less than thine 
 iniquity deserveth. 
 
 7 Canst / thou by searching find out 
 God ? canst thou find out the Almighty 
 unto perfection ? 
 
 8 It is II as high as heaven ; what canst 
 thou do ? deeper than hell ; what canst 
 thou know? 
 
 9 The measure thereof is longer than 
 the earth, and broader than the sea. 
 
 10 If * he t cut off, and shut up, or ga- 
 ther together, then who can t hinder him ? 
 
 11 For he knoweth vain men : he seeth 
 wickedness also; will he not ther» con- 
 sider it? 
 
 12 For § vain » man would be wise, 
 though man be bom like a wild ass's colt. 
 
 13 If thou prepare thine heart, and 
 stretch ' out thine hands toward him ; 
 
 14 If iniquity be in thine band, put it 
 far away, and *" let not wickedness dwell 
 in thy tabernacles. 
 
 15 For n then shalt thou lift up thy face 
 without spot ; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, 
 and shalt not fear: 
 
 16 Because thou shalt p forget thy miserVi 
 awf/remember it as waters that pass away: 
 
 17 And thine age r shall t be clearer than 
 the noonday ; thou shalt shine forth, thou 
 shalt be as the morning. 
 
 18 And thou shalt be secure, because 
 there is hope ; yea, thou shalt dig about 
 thee, and ' thou shalt take thy rest in safety. 
 
 19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none 
 shall make thee afraid ; yea, many shall 
 § make suit Unto thee. 
 
 20 But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, 
 and II they shall not escape, and 'their hope 
 shall be as * the giving up of the ghost. 
 
 . CHAP. XII. 
 
 A.ND Job answered and said, 
 
 2 No doubt but ye are the people, and 
 wisdom shall die with you. 
 
 3 But I have t understanding as well 
 as you; §1 am not inferior to you: yea, 
 II who knoweth not such things as these ? 
 
 4 I am as one mocked of his neighbour, 
 who y calleth upon God, and he answereth 
 him: the just upright man is laughed to 
 scorn. 
 
 5 He z that is ready to slip with his feet 
 is as a lamp despised in the thought of 
 him that is at ease. 
 
 6 The * tabernacles of robbers prosper, 
 and they that provoke God are secure; into 
 whose hand God bringeth abundantly. 
 
 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall 
 teach thee ; and the fowls of the air, and 
 they shall tell thee : 
 
 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall 
 teach thee : and the fishes of the sea shall 
 declare unto thee. 
 
 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the 
 hand of the Lord hath wrought this ? 
 
 10 In e whose hand is the * soul of every 
 living thing.and the breathof tall mankind. 
 
 11 Doth not the ear try words ? and the 
 § mouth taste his meat ? 
 
 12 With the ancient is wisdom; and in 
 length of days understanding. 
 
 13 With *him is wisdom and strength, 
 he hath counsel and understanding. 
 
Job's confidence in Goa. CHA 
 
 14 Behold, he breaketh down, and it 
 eannot-be built again : he a shutteth * up 
 a man, and there can be no opening. 
 
 15 Behold, he withholdeth the waters, 
 and they dry up : also he h sendeth them 
 out, and they overturn the earth. 
 
 16 With him is strength and wisdom: 
 the deceived and the deceiver are his. 
 
 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, 
 and/maketh the judges fools. 
 
 18 He looseth tire bond of kings, and 
 girdeth then loins with a girdle. 
 
 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and 
 overthrow eth the mighty. 
 
 20 He «' vemoveth away the X speech of 
 the trusty, and taketh away the under- 
 standing of the aged. 
 
 21 He * poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and llweakeneth the strength of the mighty. 
 
 22 He l discovered! deep things out of 
 darkness, and bringeth out to light the 
 shadow of death. 
 
 23 He increaseth the nations, and de- 
 stroyeth them : he enlargeth the nations, 
 and t straiteueth them again. 
 
 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief 
 of the people of the earth, and causeth 
 them to wander in a wilderness where 
 there is no way. 
 
 25 They r grope in the dark without 
 light, and he maketh them to §stagger 
 like a drunken man. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 J_iO, mine eye hath seen all this, mine 
 ear hath heard and understood it. 
 
 2 What ye know, the same do I know 
 also : 1 am not inferior unto you. 
 
 3 Surely " I would speak to the Al- 
 mighty, and I desire to reason with God. 
 
 4 But ye are forgers of lies, ye are all 
 physicians of no value. 
 
 5 O that ye would altogether hold your 
 peace ! and " it should be your wisdom. 
 
 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken 
 to the pleadings of my lips. 
 
 7 Will ye speak wickedly for God ? and 
 talk deceitfully for him ? 
 
 8 Will ye accept his person? will ye 
 coniend for God ? 
 
 9 Is it good that he should search you 
 out ? or as one man mocketh another, do 
 ye so mock him ? 
 
 10 He will surely reprove you, if ye do 
 secretly aceept persons. 
 
 11 Shall not his excellency make you 
 afraid ? and his dread fall upon you ? 
 
 12 Your remembrances are like unto 
 ashes, your bodies to bodies of clay. 
 
 13 t Hold your peace, let me alone, that 
 I may speak, and let come on me what 
 will. 
 
 14 Wherefore do I take my flesh in my 
 teeth, and put my life in mine hand ? 
 
 15 Though <i he slay me, yet will I trust 
 in him : but I will X maintain mine own 
 ways before him. 
 
 16 He also shall be my salvation: for 
 an hypocrite shall not come before him. 
 
 17 Hear diligently my speech, and my 
 declaration with your ears. 
 
 18 Behold now, I have ordered my 
 cause : 1 know that I shall be justified. 
 
 19 Who * is he that will plead with me ? 
 for now, if I hold my tongue, I shall give 
 up the ghost. 
 
 20 Only do not two things unto me : 
 then will I not hide myself from thee. 
 
 21 Withdraw ° thine hand far from me : 
 and let not thy dread make me afraid. 
 
 a Is. 22. 22. 
 
 Re. 3. 7. 
 * upon. 
 
 l> Ge.7.11,&c 
 c Is. 8. 17. 
 d De. 32. 42. 
 
 La. 2. 5. 
 
 e Is. 42. 3. 
 
 / Is. 19. 12. 
 
 29. 14. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 19. 
 S Ps. 25. 7. 
 /> ch. 33. 11. 
 t observest. 
 ■ Is. 3. 1..3. 
 } lip of the 
 faithful. 
 % roots. 
 
 k Ps. 107- 40. 
 Da. 2. 21. 
 
 || or, looseth 
 the girdle 
 
 I Da. 2. 22. 
 Mat. 10. 26. 
 1 Co. 4. 5, 
 
 * short of 
 days. 
 
 m Ec. 2. 23. 
 » Ps. 90.5,6,9. 
 
 Is. 40. 6. 
 
 Ja. 1.10,11. 
 4.14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 24. 
 t leadeth in. 
 ° Ps. 143. 2. 
 X will give. 
 P Ps. 51. 5. 
 
 Jno. 3. 6. 
 
 Ito. 5. 12. 
 
 Ep. 2. 3. 
 r De. 28. 29. 
 § wander. 
 
 * ch.?. I. 
 
 t Ps. 39. 13. 
 || cease. 
 u ch. 31. 35. 
 " Pr. 17. 28. 
 
 * is weaken- 
 ed, or, cut 
 off. 
 
 x Is. 51. 6. 
 
 65. 17. 
 
 66. 22. 
 Ac. 3. 21. 
 Ro. 8. 20. 
 
 2 Pe. 3.7,10, 
 
 11. 
 
 Re. 20. 11. 
 21. 1. 
 y ch. 13. 15. 
 z ver. 7. 
 a ch. 13. 22. 
 t Be silent 
 
 from me. 
 b Ps. 56. 8. 
 139.1.. 3. 
 
 Pr. 5. 21. 
 
 Je. 32. 19. 
 c De. 32. 34. 
 
 Ho. 13. 12. 
 d Vs. 23. 4. 
 
 Pr. 14. 32. 
 J prove, or, 
 
 are ue. 
 § fa'delh. 
 || overfiowest 
 e Ts. 50. 8. 
 / Ec. 9. 5. 
 S Ps. 39. 10 
 
 X I V. The shortness of life. 
 
 22 Then call thou, and I will answer ; 
 or let me speak, and answer thou me. 
 
 23 How many are mine iniquities and 
 sins ? make me to know my transgression 
 and my sin. 
 
 24 Wherefore "hidest thou thy face, and 
 d holdest me for thine enemy ? 
 
 25 Wilt e thou break a leaf driven to and 
 fro ? and wilt thou pursue the dry stubble ? 
 
 26 For thou w litest bitter tilings again»t 
 me, and * makest me to possess the ini- 
 quities of my youth. 
 
 27 Thou * puttest my feet also in the 
 stocks, and tlookest narrowly unto all 
 my paths ; thou settest a print upon the 
 § heels of my feet. 
 
 28 And he, as a rotten thing, consumeth, 
 as a garment that is moth eaten. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 JVlAN that is bom of a woman is *of 
 few days, and m full of trouble. 
 
 2 He " cometh forth like a flower, and 
 is cut down : he fleeth also as a shadow, 
 and continueth not. 
 
 3 And dost thou open thine eyes upon 
 such an one, and ° biingest me into judg- 
 ment with thee ? 
 
 4 Who X can f bring a clean thing out 
 of an unclean ? not one. 
 
 5 Seeing * his days are determined, the 
 number of his months are with thee, 
 thou hast appointed his bounds that he 
 cannot pass ; 
 
 6 Turn ' from him, that he may II rest, till 
 he shall accomplish, as an hireling, his day. 
 
 7 Tor there is hope of a tree, if it be cut 
 down, that it will sprout again, and that 
 the tender branch thereof will not cease. 
 
 8 Though the root thereof wax old in 
 the earth, and the stock thereof die in 
 the ground ; 
 
 9 Yet through the scent of water it will 
 bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant. 
 
 10 But man dieth,and*wasteth away: yea, 
 man giveth up the ghost, and where is he ? 
 
 11 As the waters fail from the sea, and 
 the flood decayeth and drieth up : 
 
 12 So man lieth down, and nseth not . 
 * till the heavens be no more, they shall 
 not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep. 
 
 13 O that thou M'ouldest hide me in the 
 grave, that thou wouldest keep me secret, 
 until thy wrath be past, that thou w ouldest 
 appoint me a set time, and remember me ! 
 
 14 If a man die, shall, he live again} 
 all the days of my appointed time ? will 1 
 wait, z till my change come. 
 
 15 Thou a shalt call, and I will answer 
 thee : thou wilt have a desire to the work 
 of thine hands. 
 
 16 For * now thou numberest my steps ■ 
 dost thou not watch over my sin ? 
 
 17 My c transgression is sealed up in a 
 bag, and thou sewest up mine iniquity. 
 
 18 And surely the mountain falling 
 § cometh to nought, and the rock is re- 
 moved out of his place. 
 
 19 The waters w r ear the stones: thou 
 llwashest away the tilings which grow 
 out of the dust of the earth; and thou 
 destroyest the hope of man. 
 
 20 Thou prevaiiest for ever against him, 
 and he passeth : thou changest his coun- 
 tenance, and sendest him away. 
 
 21 His sons come to honour, and/ he 
 knoweth it not; and they are brought 
 low, but he perceiveth it not of them. 
 
 22 But his flesh upon him shall have pain, 
 and his soul within him shall mourn. 
 
Ellphaz reprovetli Joo oj imp\lty. 
 rp CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 HEN answered Eliphaz the Temanite, 
 and said, 
 
 2 Should a wise man utter + vain know- 
 ledge, and till his belly with the east wind ? 
 
 3 Should he reason with unprofitable 
 talk? or with speeches wherewith he can 
 do no good ? 
 
 4 Yea, thou tcastest off fear, and re- 
 strainest § prayer before God. 
 
 5 For thy mouth* uttereth thine iniquity, 
 and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 
 
 6 Thine c own mouth condemneth thee, 
 and not I: yea, thine own lips testify 
 against thee. 
 
 7 Art thou the first man t/iat \va,s bom ? 
 or wast thou made before the hills ? 
 
 8 Hast d thou heard the secret of God ? 
 and dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 
 
 9 What knowest thou, that we know 
 not? -what understandest thou, which is 
 not hi us? 
 
 10 With us are both the grayheaded and 
 very aged men, much elder than thy father. 
 
 11 Are the consolations of God small with 
 thee? is there any secret thing with thee ? 
 
 12 Why doth thine heart carry thee 
 away? and what do thy eyes wink at, 
 
 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against 
 God, and lettest such words go out of thy 
 mouth ? 
 
 14 What / is man, that he should be 
 clean ? and he which is born of a woman, 
 that he should be righteous? 
 
 15 Behold, s he putteth no trust in his 
 saints ; yea, the heavens are not clean in 
 his sight 
 
 16 How* much more abominable and 
 filthy is man, '" which drinketh iniquity 
 like water? 
 
 17 I will shew thee, hear me ; and that 
 which I have seen I will declare ; 
 
 18 Which wise men have told from their 
 fathers, and have not hid it: 
 
 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, 
 and p no stranger passed among them. 
 
 20 The wicked man travaileth with pain 
 all his days, s and the number of years is 
 hidden to the oppressor. 
 
 21 A * dreadful sound is in his ears : 
 ' in prosperity u the destroyer shall come 
 upon him. 
 
 22 He believeth not that he shall return 
 out of darkness, and he is waited for of 
 the sword. 
 
 23 He * wandereth abroad for bread, 
 saying, Where is it? he knoweth that 
 * the day of darkness is ready at his hand. 
 
 24 Trouble *and anguish shall make him 
 afraid ; they shall prevail against him, as 
 a king ready to the battle. 
 
 25 1 or he stretcheth out his hand against 
 God, and strengthened! himself against 
 the Almighty. 
 
 26 He runneth upon him, even on his 
 neck,upon the thick bosses of his bucklers: 
 
 27 Because * he covereth his face with 
 his fatness, and maketh collops of fat on 
 his flanks. 
 
 28 And he dwell eth in desolate cities, 
 and in houses which no man inhabiteth, 
 which are ready to become heaps. 
 
 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his 
 substance continue. /neither shall he pro- 
 long the perfection thereof upon the earth. 
 
 30 He shall not depart out of darkness ; 
 the flame shall dry up his branches, and by 
 the breath of his mouth shall he go away. 
 
 31 Let not him that is deceived trust in 
 vanity : for vanity shall be his recompence. 
 
 356 
 
 3 OH. 
 
 B. C. 1520. 
 
 * or, cut of. 
 " ch. 22. IB. 
 
 Ps. 55. 23. 
 t knowledge 
 
 of wind. 
 X makestvoid 
 
 Ps. 7. 14. 
 Is. 59. 4. 
 Ho. 10. 13. 
 
 § or, speech. 
 || or, iniquity 
 
 * teacheth. 
 
 c Lu. 19. 22. 
 t or, trouble- 
 some. 
 X words of 
 
 wind, 
 d Ro. 11.31. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 11. 
 e Vs. 22. 7. 
 109. 25. 
 
 L;i. 2. 15. 
 § what goelh 
 
 from met 
 f 1 Ki. 8. 46. 
 
 2CI..G. 36. 
 
 Ps. II. 3. 
 
 Pr. 20. 9. 
 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 
 Uno. 1.8,10 
 S ch. 4. 18. 
 25.5. 
 A ch. 13. 24. 
 
 * Ps. 22. 13. 
 A Ps. 11. 3. 
 
 53.3. 
 
 1 La. 3. 30. 
 Mi. 5. I. 
 
 "•<•!>. 34. 7. 
 
 Pr. I!). 28. 
 " Ps. 35. 15. 
 || hath shut 
 
 me up. 
 
 ch. 1. 15,17. 
 P Joel 3. 17. 
 r ch. 7. 20. 
 
 ' Ps. 90. 12. 
 
 * sound of 
 fears. 
 
 t 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 " 1 Co. 10. 10. 
 
 Re. 9. 11. 
 ° ch. 30. 19. 
 
 Ps. 7. 5. 
 
 * Ps. 59. 15. 
 
 109. 10. 
 
 La. 5. 6, 9. 
 V ch. 18. 12. 
 z Ps. 119. 143. 
 
 Pr. 1.27. 
 
 Ro. 2. 9. 
 
 Re.6.15..17. 
 ° ch. 27. 9. 
 
 Ps.66. 18,19. 
 b Ro. 1.9. 
 
 1 in the high 
 places. 
 
 X are my 
 
 scorners. 
 c ch. 31. 35. 
 
 Ec. 6. 10. 
 
 Is. 45. 9. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 d ch. 17. 10. 
 § or, friend. 
 || years of 
 
 number. 
 e Ec. 12. 5. 
 
 * or, spirit is 
 spent. 
 
 /Ps.49.1C,17. 
 
 Lu.16.2,19.. 
 
 22. 
 
 Ja. 5. 1..3. 
 
 * Ps. 88. 3, 4. 
 t lodae. 
 
 h ISa. 1.6,7. 
 •' Pr. 6. 1. 
 17. 18. 
 
 Job detrcritoeth his wiMppy case. 
 
 32 It shall be * accomplished " before his 
 time, and his branch shall not be gii en. 
 
 3.) He shall shake off his unripe grape 
 as the vine, and shall cast off his flower 
 as the olive. 
 
 34 For the congregation of hypocrites 
 sliatl be desolate, ana fire shall consume 
 the tabernacles of brioery. 
 
 35 They * conceive mischief, and bring 
 forth II vanity, and then- belly prepared] 
 deceit. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVI. 
 
 J. HEN Job answered and said, 
 
 2 I ha\e heard many such things: 
 t miserable comforters are ye all. 
 
 3 Shall tvain words have an end? or what 
 emboldeneth thee that thou answtrest? 
 
 4 I also could speak as ye do: if your 
 soul were in my soul's stead, I could 
 heap up words against you, and * shake 
 mine head at you. 
 
 5 Hut I would strengthen you with my 
 mouth, and the moving of my lips should 
 asswage your grief. 
 
 6 Though I speak, my grief is not as- 
 swaged : and though I forbear, § what am 
 I eased ? 
 
 7 But now he hath made me weary: 
 thou hast made desolate all my company. 
 
 8 And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, 
 which is a witness against me: and my 
 leanness rising up in me beareth witness 
 to mv face. 
 
 9 He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth 
 me: he gnasheth upon me with his teeth ; 
 *mine enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 
 
 10 They have ■' gaped upon me with their 
 mouth; they ' have" smitten me upon the 
 cheek reproachfully ; they have " gathered 
 themselves together against me. 
 
 1 1 God II hath " delivered me to the un- 
 godly, and turned me over into the hands 
 of the wicked. 
 
 12 I was at ease, but he hath broken 
 me asunder: he hath also taken me by 
 my neck, and shaken me to pieces, and 
 r set me up for his mark. 
 
 13 His archers compass me round about, 
 he cJeaveth my reins asunder, and doth 
 not spare ; he poureth out my gall upon 
 the ground. 
 
 14 He breaketh me with breach upon 
 breach, he runneth upon me like a giant. 
 
 15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my 
 skin, and " defiled my horn in the dust. 
 
 16 My face is foul with weeping, and 
 on my eyelids is the shadow of death ; 
 
 17 Not for any injustice in mine hands : 
 also my prayer is pure. 
 
 18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and 
 a let my cry have no place. 
 
 19 Also now, behold, * my witness is in 
 heaven, and my record is t on high. 
 
 20 My friends I scorn me : but mine 
 eye poureth out tears unto God. 
 
 21 O c that one might plead for a man 
 with God, as a man pleadeth for his 
 § neighbour ! 
 
 22 When Q a few years are come, then 
 I shall * go the way whence I shall not 
 return. 
 
 -.*- CHAP. XVII. 
 
 IVlY * breath is corrupt, my days are 
 
 extinct, s the graves are ready for me. 
 
 2 Are there not mockers with me ? and 
 doth not mine eye t continue in their 
 * provocation ? 
 
 3 Lay down now, put me in a surety 
 with thee ; who is he that «" will strike 
 hands with me ? 
 
Bddad reprovetli Job. CHAP 
 
 4 For thou bast hid their heart from 
 understanding : therefore shalt thou not 
 exalt them. 
 
 5 He that speaketh flattery to his friends, 
 even the eyes of his children shall fail. 
 
 6 He hath made me also * a byword of 
 the people; and X aforetime I was as a 
 tabret. 
 
 7 Mine d eye also is dim by reason of 
 sorrow, and all § my members are as a 
 shadow. 
 
 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, 
 and the innocent shall stir up himself 
 against the hypocrite. 
 
 9 The righteous also shall hold on his 
 way, and lie that hath / clean hands 
 •shall be stronger and stronger. 
 
 10 But as for you all, s do ye return, 
 and come now: for I cannot find one 
 wise man among you. 
 
 1 1 My a days are past, my purposes are 
 broken off, even t the thoughts of my heart. 
 
 12 They change the night into day : the 
 light is * short because of darkness. 
 
 13 If I wait, the grave is mine house : I 
 have made my bed in the darkness. 
 
 14 I have il said to corruption, Thou art 
 my father: to the worm, Thou art my 
 mother, and my sister. 
 
 15 And where is now my hope? as for 
 mv hope, who shall see it ? 
 
 16 They shall go down to the bars of the 
 pit, when our rest together is in the dust. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 lHEN answered Bildad the Shuhite 
 and said, 
 
 2 How long will it be ere ye make an 
 end of words ? mark, and afterwards we 
 will speak. 
 
 3 Y\ herefore are we counted as beasts 
 and reputed vile in your sight? 
 
 4 He teareth * himself in his anger: shall 
 the earth be forsaken lor thee ? and shall 
 the rock be removed out of his place ? 
 
 5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put 
 out,and the spark of his fire shall not shine. 
 
 6 The light shall be dark in his taber- 
 nacle, " and his t candle shall be put out 
 with him. 
 
 7 The steps of his strength shall be 
 straitened, and his own counsel shall cast 
 him down. 
 
 8 For " he is cast into a net by his own 
 feet, and he walketh upon a snare. 
 
 9 The gin shall take him by the heel, 
 and the robber shall prevail against him. 
 
 10 The snare is * laid for him in the 
 ground, and a trap for him in the way. 
 
 11 Terrors'' shall make him afraid on 
 every side, and shall I drive him to his leet. 
 
 12 His strength shall be hungerbitten, 
 and destruction shall be ready at his side. 
 
 13 It shall devour the § strength of his 
 skin : even the firstborn of death shall de- 
 vour his strength. 
 
 14 His ' confidence shall be rooted out 
 of his tabernacle, and it shall bring him to 
 the king of terrors. 
 
 15 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, be- 
 cause it is none of his : brimstone shall 
 be scattered upon his habitation. 
 
 16 His * roots shall be dried up beneath, 
 and above shall his branch be cut off. 
 
 17 His " remembrance shall perish from 
 the earth, and he shall have no name in 
 Laa street. 
 
 18 tHe shall be driven from light into 
 darkness, and chased out of the world. 
 
 19 He J ' shall neither have sou nor ne- 
 
 35" 
 
 XV II, 
 
 3. C. 1520. 
 
 « Ps. 37. 13. 
 or. lived 
 with him. 
 
 + laid hold 
 on horror. 
 
 b ch. 30. y. 
 or, before 
 them. 
 2Th. 1.8. 
 Tit. I. 16. 
 
 d Ps. 6. 7. 
 31.9. 
 
 § or, my 
 thoughts. 
 
 ' Ge. 31. 7. 
 
 II or, harden 
 yourselves 
 against mt 
 
 f Ps. 21. 4. 
 
 * shall add 
 strength. 
 
 e ch. 6. 29. 
 
 h ch. 7. 6. 
 
 + the pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 § or.violence. 
 || cried, or, 
 
 called. 
 i Ps. 88. 8. 
 
 * Ps. 89. 44. 
 I La. 2. 5. 
 m Ps. 69. 8. 
 
 * his soul. 
 " Ps. 18. 28. 
 + or, lamp. 
 X my belly. 
 Ps. 9. 15. 
 
 35.8. 
 § or, the 
 
 tricked. 
 || the men of 
 
 my secret. 
 
 * hidden. 
 t or, as. 
 P Je. 6. 25. 
 X scatter. 
 r Ps. 38. 2. 
 § bars. 
 
 * Ps. 69. 26. 
 t Ps. 112. 10. 
 
 Pr. 10. 28. 
 || Who will 
 
 give, $c. 
 u Is. 5. 24. 
 
 Am. 2. 9. 
 
 Mai. 4. 1. 
 
 * or, After 
 I shall 
 awake, 
 though this 
 body be de- 
 stroyed,yet 
 out of my, 
 flesh, tfc. 
 
 " Ps. 34. 16. 
 Pr. 2. 22. 
 
 x 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 t They shall 
 drive him. 
 
 X a stranger. 
 
 § or, my 
 reins with- 
 in me are 
 consumed 
 with ear- 
 nest desire 
 [for that 
 day.] 
 
 || in my bo- 
 som. 
 
 y Is. 14. 22. 
 Je. 22. 30. 
 
 * ver. 22. 
 
 XIX. Job's belief m the resn rrection. 
 phew among his people, nor any remain- 
 ing in his dwellings. 
 
 20 They that come after him shall be 
 astonied at a his day, as they that * went 
 before t were affrighted. 
 
 21 Surely such are the dwellings of the 
 wicked, and this is the place of Jiim that 
 c knoweth not God. 
 
 CHAP XIX. 
 JL HEX Job answered and said, 
 
 2 How long will ye vex my soul, and 
 break me in pieces with words ? 
 
 3 These * ten times have ye reproached 
 me : ye are not ashamed that ye II make 
 yourselves strange to me. 
 
 4 And be it indeed that I have erred, 
 mine error remain eth with myself. 
 
 5 If indeed ye will magnify yourselves 
 against me, and plead against me my re- 
 proach : 
 
 6 Know now that God hath overthrown 
 me, and hath compassed me with his net. 
 
 7 Behold, I cry out of § wrong, but I am 
 not heard : I cry aloud, but there is no 
 judgment. 
 
 8 He »" hath fenced up my way that I 
 cannot pass, and he hath set darkness in 
 my paths. 
 
 9 He*hath stripped me of my glory, and 
 taken the crown from my head. 
 
 10 He hath destroyed me on every side, 
 and I am gone : and mine hope hath he 
 
 emoved like a free. 
 
 11 He hath also kindled his wrath against 
 me, and ' he counteth me unto him as one 
 of his enemies. 
 
 ' 12 His troops come together, and raise 
 up their way against me, and encamp 
 round about my tabernacle. 
 
 13 He '" hath put my brethren far from 
 me, and mine acquaintance are verily 
 estranged from me. 
 
 14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my 
 familiar friends have forgotten me. 
 
 15 They that dwell in mine house, and 
 my maids, count me for a stranger : I am 
 an alien hi then sight. 
 
 16 I called my servant, and he gave me 
 no ans wer ; Iin treated him with my mouth. 
 
 17 My breath is strange to my wife, 
 though I intreated for the children's sake 
 of t mine own body. 
 
 18 Yea, § young children despised me ; 
 I arose, and they spake against me. 
 
 19 All II my inward friends abhorred 
 me : and they whom I loved are turned 
 against me. 
 
 20 My bone cleaveth to my skint and 
 to my flesh, and I am escaped with the 
 skin of my teeth. 
 
 21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon 
 me, O ye my friends ; r for the hand of 
 God hath touched me. 
 
 22 Why do ye * persecute me as God, 
 and are not satisfied with my flesh ? 
 
 23 II Oh that my words were now written! 
 oh that they were printed in a book ! 
 
 24 That they were graven with an iron 
 pen and lead in the rock for ever ! 
 
 25 For I know that my redeemer liveth, 
 and thathe shall stand at the latter day 
 upon the earth : 
 
 26 *And though after my skin worms 
 destroy this body, yet * in my flesh shall I 
 see God : 
 
 27 Whom 'I shall see for myself, and 
 mine eyes shall behold, and not : another ; 
 ithough my reins be consumed li within me 
 
 1 28 But ye should say, * Why persecute 
 
The portion of the wicked. 
 w& him, * seeing the root of the matter is 
 found in me? 
 
 29 Be ye afraid of the swoid ; for wrath 
 bringeth the punishments of the sword, 
 • that ye may know there is a judgment. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 X HEN answered Zophar the Naamath- 
 ite, and said, 
 
 2 Therefore do my thoughts cause me 
 to answer, and for this X I make haste. 
 
 3 I have heard the check of my reproach, 
 and the spirit of my understanding eaus- 
 eth me to answer. 
 
 4 Knowest thou not this of old, since 
 man was placed upon earth, 
 
 5 That o the triumphing of the wicked 
 is § short, and the joy of the hypocrite but 
 for a moment ? 
 
 6 Though his excellency mount up to 
 the heavens, and his head reach unto the 
 
 clouds; 
 
 7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his 
 own dung : they which have seen him 
 shall say, Where is he ? 
 
 8 He shall fry away as a dream, and 
 shall not be found : yea, he shall be chased 
 away as a vision of the night. 
 
 9 The eye also which saw him shall 
 see him no more ; neither shad his place 
 any more behold him. 
 
 10 § iJis children shall seek to please the 
 poor, and his hands shall restore their 
 ?oods. 
 
 1 1 His bones are full of the sin of his 
 youth, which shall .he down with him in 
 the dust. 
 
 12 Though wickedness be sweet in his 
 mouth, thou// It he hide it under his tongue; 
 
 13 Though he spare it, and forsake it 
 not ; but keep it still * within his mouth : 
 
 14 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned, 
 it is the gall of asps within him. 
 
 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and 
 he shall vomit them up again : God shall 
 cast them out of his belly. 
 
 16 He shall suck the poison of asps: the 
 viper's tongue shall slay him. 
 
 17 He shall not see the rivers, the Jfloods, 
 the brooks of honey and butter. 
 
 18 That which he laboured for shall he 
 restore, and shall not swallow it down : 
 according to II his substance shult the resti- 
 tution &e,and he shall not rejoice therein. 
 
 19 Because he hath t oppressed and 
 halh forsaken the poor ; because he hath 
 violently taken away an house which he 
 builded not ; 
 
 20 Surely " he shall not X feel quietness 
 in his belly, he shall not save of that which 
 he desired. 
 
 21 There shall § none of his meat be left ; 
 therefore shall no man look for his goods. 
 
 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he 
 shall be in straits: every hand of the 
 * wicked shall come upon him. 
 
 23 When he is about to fill his belly, 
 God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon 
 him, and shall rain it upon him J' while 
 he is eating. 
 
 24 He * shall flee from the iron weapon, 
 and the bow of steel shall strike him 
 through. 
 
 25 It is drawn, and cometh out of the 
 body ; yea, the glittering sword cometh 
 But of his gall : terrors are upon him. 
 
 2(i All darkness shall be hid in his secret 
 places : a fire not blown shall consume 
 him ; it shall go ill with him that is left 
 in his tabernacle. 
 
 358 
 
 JOB. 
 B. C. 1520. 
 
 * or, and 
 what root 
 of matter 
 i's found in 
 me? 
 
 a Ps.58. 10,11. 
 He. 9. 27. 
 
 t of hit de- 
 cree from 
 God. 
 
 t my haste 
 is in me. 
 
 b Ps.37.35,36. 
 
 § from near. 
 
 || shortened. 
 
 * Look unto 
 me. 
 
 c Ps. 39. 9. 
 
 t cloud. 
 
 d ,Ie. 12. I. 
 Hab. 1. 1C. 
 
 X peace from. 
 
 e Ps. 73. 5. 
 
 / Ex. 23. 2G. 
 
 § or, The 
 poor shall 
 oppress his 
 children. 
 
 || or, mirth. 
 
 * in the midst 
 of his pa- 
 late. 
 
 « Ex. 5. 2. 
 h Ps. 1. 1. 
 
 Pr. 1. 10. 
 + or, lamp. 
 
 * Lu. 12. 46. 
 I or, stream- 
 ing brooks. 
 
 k Is. 29. 5. 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 
 § stealeth 
 away. 
 
 || the sub- 
 stance of 
 his ex- 
 change. 
 
 * i. e. the 
 punishment 
 
 of his ini- 
 quity. 
 
 I Ex. 20. 5. 
 
 + crushed. 
 
 m Je. 25. 15. 
 
 Re. 14. 10. 
 
 19. 15. 
 
 » Ec. 5.13,14. 
 
 X know. 
 
 § or, be none 
 left for his 
 meat. 
 
 » Ko. 11.34. 
 1 Co. 2. 10. 
 
 || very per- 
 fection, or, 
 in the 
 strength of 
 his perfec- 
 tion. 
 
 * or, trouble- 
 some. 
 
 f or, milk 
 pails. 
 
 P Nu. 11.33. 
 Es. 7.5. .10. 
 
 r Ec. 9. 2. 
 
 1 Is. 24. 18. 
 Je. 48. 43. 
 Am. 5. 19. 
 
 % tent of tlie 
 taberna- 
 cles 
 
 t 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 Wicked men sometimes prosper. 
 
 27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity; 
 and the earth shall rise up against him. 
 
 28 The increase of his house shall depart 
 and his goods shall How away in the <la\ 
 of his wrath. 
 
 29 This is the portion of a wicked man 
 from God. and the heritage f appointed 
 unto him by God. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 13 UT Job answered and said, 
 
 2 Hear diligently my speech, and let 
 this be your consolations. 
 
 3 Suffer me that I may speak ; and after 
 that I have spoken, mock on. 
 
 4 As for me, is my complaint to man? 
 and Hit were so, why should not my spiri' 
 be II troubled ? 
 
 5 * Mark me, and be astonished, c and 
 lay your hand upon your mouth. 
 
 o Even when I remember I am afraid, 
 and trembling taketh hold on my flesh. 
 
 Wherefore <*■ do the wicked live, be- 
 come old, yea, are mighty in power ? 
 
 8 Their seed is established in their sight 
 with them, and their offspring belbre their 
 eyes. 
 
 9 Their houses are X safe from fear, 
 ' neither is the rod of God upon them. 
 
 10 Their bull gendereth,and faileth not; 
 their cow calvetb, and / casteth not her calf 
 
 1 1 They send forth their little ones like 
 a flock, and their children dance. 
 
 12 They take the timbrel and harp, and 
 rejoice at the sound of the organ. 
 
 13 They spend their days in II wealth, 
 and in a moment go down to the grave. 
 
 14 Therefore they say unto God, Depart 
 from us ; for we desire not the know ledge 
 of thy ways. 
 
 15 What s is the Almighty, that we 
 should serve him ? and what profit should 
 we have, if we pray unto him? 
 
 16 Lo, their good is not in their hand: 
 h the counsel of the wicked is far from me 
 
 17 How oft is the t candle of the wicked 
 put out? and how oft cometh their de- 
 struction upon them? God < distributeth 
 sorrows in his anger. 
 
 18 They * are as stubble before the 
 wind, and as chaff that the storm §carrieth 
 away. 
 
 19 God layeth up * his iniquity l for his 
 children: he rewardeth him, and he shall 
 know it. 
 
 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, 
 and '" he shah drink of the wrath of the 
 Almighty. 
 
 21 Eor what pleasure hath he in his 
 house after him, when the number of his 
 months is cut off in the midst ? 
 
 22 Shah ° any teach God knowledge? 
 seeing he judgeth those that are high. 
 
 23 One dieth in his II full strength, being 
 wholly at ease and quiet. 
 
 24 His t breasts are full of milk, and his 
 bones are moistened with marrow. 
 
 25 And another dieth in the bitterness o* 
 his soul, and never eateth with pleasure. 
 
 26 They shall r lie down alike in the 
 dust, and the worms shall cover them. 
 
 27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and 
 the devices which ye wrongfully hnaginj 
 against me. 
 
 28 Eor ye say, Where is the house of thj 
 prince ? and where are the * dwelling 
 places of the wicked ? 
 
 29 Have ye not asked them that go by 
 the way ? aiid do ye not know their tokens, 
 
 3d That * the wicked is reserved to the 
 
Eliphaz reproveth Job, 
 
 CHAP. XXII.. XXIV. and urgeth him to repentance. 
 
 day of destruction ? they shall be brought 
 forth to the day oft wrath. 
 
 31 Who shah declare his way * to his 
 face? and who shall repay him what he 
 hath done ? 
 
 32 Yet shall he be brought to the t grave, 
 and shall § remain in the tomb. 
 
 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet 
 unto him, and d every man shall draw after 
 him, as there are innumerable before him. 
 
 34 How then comfort ye me in vain, 
 seeing in your answers there remaineth 
 II falsehood ? 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 1 HEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered 
 and said, 
 
 2 Can/ a man be profitable unto God, 
 
 I as he that is wise may be profitable unto 
 himself? 
 
 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that 
 thou art righteous ? or is it gain to him, 
 that thou makest thy ways perfect ? 
 
 4 Will he reprove thee lor fear of thee 
 will he enter with thee into judgment ? 
 
 5 Is not thy wickedness great? and 
 thine iniquities" infinite ? 
 
 6 Tor thou hast^ taken a pledge from 
 thy brother for nought, and stripped the 
 
 II naked of their clothing. 
 
 7 Thou hast not given water to the 
 weary to drink, and thou ; hast with- 
 holden bread from the hungry. 
 
 8 But as for * the mighty man, he had 
 me earth; and the t honourable man 
 dwelt in it. 
 
 9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, 
 and the arms of the fatherless have been 
 broken. 
 
 10 Therefore snares are round about 
 thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee ; 
 
 1 1 Or darkness, that thou canst not see ; 
 and abundance of i waters cover thee. 
 
 12 Is not God in the height of heaven ? 
 and behold the § height of the stars, how 
 high they are ! 
 
 13 And thou sayest, II How n doth God 
 know ? can he judge through the dark 
 cloud? 
 
 14 Thick P clouds are a covering to him, 
 that he seeth not ; and he walketh hi the 
 circuit of heaven. 
 
 15 Hast thou marked the old way which 
 wicked men have trodden ? 
 
 16 Which ' were cut down out of time, 
 I whose foundation was overflown with a 
 Hood : 
 
 17 Which said unto God,Depart from us: 
 and what can the Almighty do § lor them? 
 
 18 Yet he filled their houses with good 
 things : but the counsel of the wicked is 
 far from me. 
 
 19 The righteous see it, and are glad : 
 and the innocent laugh them to scorn. 
 
 •20 Whereas our II substance is not cut 
 down, but * the remnant of them the fire 
 eonsumeth. 
 
 21 Acquaint now thyself with t him, and 
 • he at peace: thereby good shah come 
 unto thee. 
 
 22 Eeceive, I pray thee, the law from 
 his mouth, and a lay up his words in thine 
 heart. 
 
 23 If thou return to the Almighty, thou 
 shalt be built up, thou shalt put away ini- 
 quity far from thy tabernacles. 
 
 24 Then shalt thou d lay up gold $ as 
 dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones 
 of the brooks. 
 
 25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy II de 
 
 B. c. 152 0. 
 
 ► silver of 
 strength. 
 
 \ wraths. 
 1 Is. 58. 14. 
 ' Ga. 2. 11. 
 ! Is. 58. 9. 
 
 § watch in 
 the heap. 
 
 d He. 9. 27. 
 
 ■ Pr. 29. 23. 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 || trunsgtes- 
 
 * him that 
 hath low 
 eyes. 
 
 i or, The in- 
 nocentshall 
 deliver the 
 island, 
 Ge. 18. 26, 
 &c. 
 
 / Lu. 17. 10. 
 
 X or, if he 
 may be 
 •profitable, 
 doth his 
 good suc- 
 cess dejjend 
 thereon f 
 
 § my liand. 
 
 S Ex.22.26,27 
 Eze. 18. 12. 
 
 A Is. 57. 16. 
 
 || clothes of 
 
 the naked. 
 
 i Mat. 25. 42. 
 
 * the man of 
 arm. 
 
 i eminent, 
 or, accept- 
 edfor 
 o.unte 
 nance. 
 
 * Ps.l39.1..3. 
 J that is 
 
 with 
 
 I La. 3. 54. 
 
 m Ps. 17. 3. 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 
 § head. 
 
 || or, What. 
 
 n Ps. 10. 11 
 
 o Jno.4.32,34 
 
 * hid, or, 
 laid up, 
 
 P Ps.139.11,12 
 
 t or, my ap- 
 pointed 
 portion. 
 
 r Ko. 9. 19. 
 
 s Ps. 115. 3. 
 Ec. 7. 17. 
 
 1 Th.3. 3. 
 X a flood was 
 
 poured 
 upon their 
 foundation 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 5. 
 § or, to. 
 
 v Ps. 22. 14. 
 Ii or, estate. 
 * or, their 
 
 excellency. 
 x Ac. 1.7. 
 t i. e. God. 
 y Is. 27- 5. 
 -= De. 19. 14. 
 
 Ho. 5. 10. 
 X or, feed 
 
 them. 
 a Ps. 119. 11 
 b De. 24.6,10. 
 c Pr. 28. 28. 
 d 2 Ch. 1. 15. 
 § or, on the. 
 || or, gold. 
 
 ience,and thou shalt have * plenty of silver. 
 
 26 For then shalt thou have thy a delight 
 in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face 
 unto God. 
 
 27 Thou c shalt make thy prayer unto 
 him, and he shall hear thee, and thou 
 shalt pay thy vows. 
 
 28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and 
 it shall be established unto thee : and the 
 light shall shine upon thy ways. 
 
 29 When men are cast down, then thou 
 shalt say, There is lifting up; and e he 
 shah save * the humble person. 
 
 30 t He shall deliver the island of the 
 innocent ■ and it is delivered by the pure- 
 ness of thme hands. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 J_ HEN Job answered and said, 
 
 2 Even to day is my complaint bitter . 
 § my stroke is heavier than my groaning. 
 
 3 Oh that I knew where I might find 
 him i that I might come even to his seat '. 
 
 4 I would order my cause before him, 
 and fill my mouth with arguments. 
 
 5 I would know the words which he 
 would answer me, and understand what 
 he would say unto me. 
 
 6 Will * he plead against me with Ins 
 great power? Mo; but he would put 
 strength in me. 
 
 7 There the righteous might dispute 
 with him ; so should I be delivered lor 
 ever from my judge. 
 
 Behold, I go forward, but he is not 
 there; and backward, but I cannot per- 
 ceive him : 
 
 9 On the leit hand, where he doth work, 
 but I cannot behold him: he hideth him- 
 self on the right hand, that 1 cannot see 
 him : 
 
 10 But he * knoweth the way t that I 
 take : when '" he hath tried me, I shah 
 come forth as gold. 
 
 11 My foot hath held his steps, his way 
 have I kept, and not declined. 
 
 12 Neither have I gone back from the 
 commandment of his lips ; I ° have * es- 
 teemed the words of his mouth more than 
 tmy necessary food. 
 
 13 But he is in one mind, and r who can 
 turn him ? and what s his soul desireth, 
 even that he doetli. 
 
 14 For he performed! the thing that is 
 " appointed for me : and many such things 
 are with him. 
 
 15 Therefore am I troubled at his pre- 
 sence : when I consider,I am afraid of hiin. 
 
 16 For God " maketh my heart soft,aud 
 the Almighty troubleth me : 
 
 17 Because I was not cut off before the 
 darkness, neither hath he covered the 
 darkness from my face. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 W HY, seeing * times are not hidden 
 from the Almighty, do they that know 
 him not see his days ? 
 
 2 Some remove the * landmarks ; tnej 
 violently take away fiocks, and I i'eei 
 thereof 
 
 3 They drive away the ass of the father- 
 less, they *take the widow' s ox for a pledge. 
 
 4 They turn the needy out of the way : 
 c the poor of me earth hide themsehes 
 together. 
 
 5 Behold, as wild asses in the desert, go 
 they forth to their work ; risiug betimes 
 for a prey: the wilderness yieldeth feod 
 for thein and for their children. 
 
The wicked often go unpunished. 
 
 6 They reap every one his * com in the 
 field : and t they gather the vintage of the 
 wicked. 
 
 7 They ° cause the naked to lodge with- 
 out clothing, that they have no covering 
 in the cold. 
 
 8 They are wet with the showers of the 
 mountains, and c embrace the rock for 
 want of a shelter. 
 
 9 They pluck the fatherless from the 
 breast, and take a pledge of the poor. 
 
 10 They cause him to go naked without 
 clothing, and they take away the sheaf 
 from the hungry; 
 
 1 1 Winch make oil within then- walls.cmd 
 tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst. 
 
 12 Men groan from out of the city, and 
 the soul of the wounded crieth out: yet 
 God layeth not folly to them. 
 
 13 They are of those that £ rebel against 
 the light ; they know not the ways thereof, 
 nor abide in the paths thereof. 
 
 14 The murderer rising with the light 
 killeth the poor and needy, and in the 
 night is as a thief. 
 
 16 The i eye also of the adulterer wait- 
 eth for the twilight, saying, No eye shall 
 see me : and * disguiseth Jus lace. 
 
 16 In the dark they dig through houses, 
 which they had marked for themselves in 
 the daytime: "' they know not the light. 
 
 17 Foi the morning is to them even as the 
 shadow of death : hone know them, they 
 are in the terrors of the shadow of death. 
 
 18 He is swift as the waters ; their por- 
 tion is cursed in the earth : he beholdeth 
 not the way of the vineyards. 
 
 19 Drought and heat § consume the 
 snow waters: so doth the grave those 
 which have sinned. 
 
 20 The womb shall forget him; the 
 •worm shall feed sweetly on him; " he 
 shall be no more remembered ; and wick- 
 edness shall be broken as a tree. 
 
 21 He evil entreateth the hsu-reiithat bear- 
 eth not : and doeth not good to the widow. 
 
 22 He draweth also the mighty with his 
 power : he riseth up, t and no man is sure 
 of life. 
 
 23 Though it be given him to be in 
 safety, whereon he resteth; yet * his eyes 
 are upon their ways. 
 
 24 They are exalted for a little while, 
 but I are gone and brought low ; they are 
 
 taken out of the way as all other, and cut 
 off as the tops of the ears of corn. 
 
 25 And Hit be not so now, who will make 
 me a liar, and make my speech nothing 
 worth ? 
 
 rp CHAP. XXV. 
 
 JLHEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, 
 
 and said, 
 
 2 Dominion and fear are with him, he 
 maketh peace in his high places. 
 
 3 Is there any number of his armies ? 
 and upon whom doth not * his light arise ? 
 
 4 How z then can man be j ustified with 
 (rod ? or how can he be clean that is born 
 ot a woman ? 
 
 5 Behold even to the moon.and it shineth 
 not ; yea, the stars are not pure in his sight. 
 
 6 Ho w much less ma,u,that is b a worm ? 
 and the son of man, which is a worm ? 
 
 T, CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 JDUT Job answered and said, 
 
 2 How hast thou helped him that is 
 without power ? how savest thou the arm 
 tfiat hath no strength ? 
 
 3 How hast thou counselled him that 
 
 JOB. 
 B. C. 1520. 
 
 * mingled 
 com, or, 
 dredge. 
 
 1 the wicked 
 gather /he 
 vintage. 
 
 a £x. -.'2.20,27 
 
 X or, with. 
 
 b Ps.l3'J.8,ll. 
 Pr. 15. 11. 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 c La. 4. 5. 
 
 d Ps.L'l. 2. 
 
 104.2,&c. 
 ' Pr. 30. 4. 
 / Ps. 101. 9. 
 
 Pr. 8. 29. 
 
 Je. 5. 22. 
 § end of light 
 
 with dark- 
 
 8 Jno. 9. 39.. 
 41 
 
 Ro.2.17..24 
 
 Ja. 4. 17. 
 A Ex. 14. 21. 
 
 Ps. 74. 13. 
 
 Is. 51. 15. 
 
 Je. 31.35. 
 || pride. 
 ■ Ps. 33. 6. 
 A Is. 27. 1. 
 i Pr. 7. 9. 
 
 * setteth his 
 face in 
 secret. 
 
 m Jno. 3. 20. 
 
 Ep. 5.11. .13 
 t added to 
 
 take up. 
 " eh. 34. 5. 
 X made my 
 
 soul bitter, 
 
 Ru. I. 20. 
 
 2 Ki. 4. 27. 
 § violently 
 
 take. 
 || i. e. the 
 
 brr-ah 
 
 wn>c)i God 
 
 gave him, 
 
 Ge. 2. 7. 
 Pr. 10. 7. 
 
 Is. 26. 14. 
 P ch. 2. 9. 
 13. 15. 
 r Ac. 24. 16. 
 
 * from my 
 days. 
 
 t or, he trust- 
 
 eth not his 
 
 own life. 
 ' Mat. 16.26. 
 
 Lu. 12. 20. 
 t Ps. 11.4. 
 
 Pr. 15. 3. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 " Pr. 1. 28. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Jno. 9. 31. 
 
 Ja. 4. 3. 
 X are not. 
 § closed up. 
 || or, being in 
 
 the hand. 
 ch. 20. 29. 
 x De. 28.41. 
 
 Es. 9. 10. 
 
 Ho. 9. 13. 
 y Ja. 1. 17. 
 z ch.4.17,&c. 
 
 Ps. 130. 3. 
 
 143. 2. 
 
 a Ps. 78. 64. 
 
 Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 e Pr. 28. 8. 
 
 Ec. 2. 26. 
 d Is. 1. 8. 
 
 Goo's power is infinite. 
 
 hath no wisdom ? and how hast thou plen - 
 tifully declared the thing as it is ? 
 
 4 To whom hast thou uttered words? 
 and whose spirit came from thee ? 
 
 5 Dead things are formed from under 
 the waters, X and the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 6 Hell * is naked before him, and de- 
 struction hath no covering. 
 
 7 He d stretcheth out the north over the 
 empty place, and hangeth the earth upon 
 nothing. 
 
 8 He " bindeth up the waters in his thick 
 clouds; andthe cloudis not rent under them. 
 
 9 He holdeth back the face of his throne, 
 and spreadeth his cloud upon it. 
 
 10 He /hath compassed the waters with 
 bounds, until the § day and night come to 
 an end. 
 
 11 The pillars of heaven tremble and 
 are astonished at his reproof. 
 
 12 He * divideth the sea with his power, 
 and by his understanding he smiteth 
 through II the proud. 
 
 13 By > his spirit he hath garnished the 
 heavens ; his hand hath formed * the 
 crooked serpent. 
 
 14 Lo. these are parts of his ways : but 
 how little a portion is heard of him ? but 
 the thunder of his power who can under- 
 stand 1 
 
 ,«- CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 MORE OVER Job t continued his para 
 
 ble, and said, 
 
 2 As God liveth, n who hath taken away 
 my judgment; and the Almighty, who 
 hath X vexed my soul; 
 
 3 All the while my breath is in me, and 
 II the spirit of God is in my nostrils ; 
 
 4 My lips shall not speak wickedness, 
 nor my tongue utter deceit. 
 
 5 God forbid that I should justify you: 
 till I die P I will not remove mine integrity 
 from me. 
 
 6 My righteousness I hold fast, and will 
 not let it go : r my heart shall not reproach 
 me * so long as I live. 
 
 7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and 
 he that riseth up against me as the un- 
 righteous. 
 
 8 For * what is the hope of the hypo- 
 crite, though he hath gained, when God 
 taketh away his soul ? 
 
 9 Will " God hear his cry when trouble 
 cometh upon him ? 
 
 10 Will he delight himself in the Al- 
 mighty ? will he always call upon God? 
 
 Ill will teach you II by the hand of God : 
 that which is with the Almighty will I not 
 conceal. 
 
 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen 
 it ; why then are ye thus altogether vain? 
 
 13 This " is the portion of a wicked man 
 with God, and the heritage of oppressors, 
 which they shall receive of the Almighty. 
 
 14 If * his children be multiplied, it is 
 for the sword : and his offspring shall not 
 be satisfied with bread. 
 
 15 Those that remain of him shall be 
 buried in death : and a his widows shall 
 not weep. 
 
 16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, 
 and prepare raiment as the clay ; 
 
 17 He may prepare it, but c the just 
 shall put it on, and the innocent shall 
 divide the silver. 
 
 18 Hebuildethhishouseasamoth.and 
 ^asa booth that the keeper maketh. 
 
 19 The rich man shall lie down, but he 
 shall not be gathered : he openeth his eyes, 
 and he is not. 
 
The excellency of wisdom. CHAP. 
 
 20 Terrors a take hold on him as waters, 
 & tempest stealeth him away in the night. 
 
 21 The east wind cariieth him away, and 
 be departeth : and as a storm hurleth him 
 out ot his place. 
 
 22 For God shall cast upon him, and not 
 spare : t he would lain flee out of his hand. 
 
 23 Men shall clap their hands at him, 
 and shah hiss him out of his place. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 SURELY there is a § vein for the silver, 
 and a place for gold where they fine it. 
 
 2 Iron is taken out of the Hearth, and 
 brass is molten out of the stone. 
 
 3 He setteth an end to darkness, and 
 searcheth out all perfection : the stones of 
 darkness, and the shadow of death. 
 
 4 The flood breaketh out from the in- 
 habitant ; even the waters forgotten of the 
 foot : they are dried up, they are gone away 
 from men. 
 
 5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread : 
 and under it is turned up as it were fire. 
 
 6 The stones of it are the place of sap 
 phires : and it hath t dust of gold. 
 
 7 There is a path which no fowl knoweth, 
 and which the vulture' s eye hath not seen : 
 
 8 The lion's whelps have not trodden 
 it, nor the fierce lion passed by it. 
 
 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the 
 t rock ; he overturneth the mountains by 
 the roots. 
 
 10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; 
 and his eye seeth every precious thing. 
 
 11 He bindeth the floods from § over- 
 flowing ; and the thing that is hid bring- 
 eth he forth to light. 
 
 12 But " where shall wisdom be found ? 
 and where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 13 Man knoweth not the p price thereof; 
 neither is it found in the land of the living. 
 
 14 The * depth saith, It is not in me : 
 and the sea saith, It is not with me. 
 
 15 II It u cannot be gotten for gold, neither 
 shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 
 
 16 It cannot be valued with the gold 
 of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the 
 sapphire. 
 
 17 The gold and the crystal cannot equal 
 it : and the exchange of it shall not be for 
 •jewels of fine gold. 
 
 18 No mention shall be made of t coral, 
 or of pearls : for the price of wisdom is 
 above rubies. 
 
 19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal 
 it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold 
 
 20 Whence then cometh wisdom? and 
 where is the place of understanding ? 
 
 2 1 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all liv- 
 ing,andkept close from, the fowls of the tair. 
 
 22 Destruction and death say, We have 
 heard the fame thereof with our ears. 
 
 23 G-od ""understandeth the way thereof, 
 and he knoweth the place thereof. 
 
 24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, 
 and x seeth under the whole heaven ; 
 
 25 To y make the weight for the winds ; 
 and he weigheth the waters by measure. 
 
 26 When he " made a decree for the rain, 
 and a way for the lightning of the thunder: 
 
 27 Then did he see it, and t declare it ; 
 he prepared it, yea, and searched it out. 
 
 28 And unto man he said, Behold, a the 
 fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to 
 depart from evil is understanding. 
 
 CHAP XXIX 
 MOREOVER Job * continued nis pa- 
 rable, and said, 
 
 361 
 
 a ch. 18. U 
 Jon. 2. 3. 
 b ch. 7 
 c ch. 18. 6. 
 
 * or, lamp, 
 Ps.,18. 28. 
 
 t in fleeing 
 he would 
 flee. 
 
 * Ps. 25. 14. 
 
 * Ge.49. 11. 
 De. 32. 13. 
 
 X with me. 
 § or, mine. 
 || or, dust. 
 f ch. 21. 5. 
 
 * voice of the 
 nobles was 
 hid. 
 
 S Ps. 137. C. 
 h Ps. 72. 12. 
 
 Pr. 21. 13. 
 
 24. 11. 
 
 t or, gold ore 
 
 De. 24. 13. 
 i Ps. 132. 9. 
 
 Is. 61. 10. 
 
 Ep.6.14,&c. 
 
 1 Th. 5.8. 
 J or, flint, 
 k Nu. 10.31. 
 I Pr. 29. 7. 
 § weeping. 
 m Ps. 58. 6. 
 
 Pr. 30. 14. 
 Wjawteeth, 
 
 or,grinders 
 
 * cast. 
 
 n Ec. 7. 24. 
 
 ICo. 1.19,20 
 2.6.. 15. 
 
 Col. 2. 3. 
 
 Ja. 1.5, 17. 
 ° Ps. 30. 6. 
 P Pr. 3. 15. 
 
 I ch. 18*. 16. 
 t opened. 
 
 r Ps. 1. 3. 
 Je. 17. 8. 
 
 * Ro.l 1.38,34. 
 X new. 
 
 t Ge. 49. 24. 
 § changed. 
 u Pr. 16. 16. 
 
 II Fine gold 
 shall not be 
 given for it 
 
 * or, vessels. 
 Zee. 10. 1. 
 t or,Ramoth. 
 X or, heaven. 
 § of fewer 
 
 days. 
 w Ps. 147. 5. 
 Lu.10.21,22 
 Ac. 15. 18. 
 Jude 25. 
 
 * Pr. 15. 3. 
 yps. 135. 7. 
 || or, dark as 
 
 the night. 
 
 * yesternight 
 
 * ch. 38. 25. 
 + or,nHviber. 
 a De. 4. 6. 
 
 Ps. 111. 10. 
 
 Pr. 1. 7. 
 9 10. 
 
 Ec. 12. !3. 
 
 Re. 3.17,18. 
 X holes. 
 § added to 
 
 take up 
 
 .XXX. Job remembereth his prosperity, 
 
 2 Oh that I were * as in months past, as 
 in the days wlien God preserved me ; 
 
 3 When c his * candle sb.in.ed upon my 
 head, and when by his lignt 1 walked 
 through darkness ; 
 
 4 As I was in the days of my youth,when 
 ''the secret of God /msuponmy tabernacle; 
 
 5 When the Almighty was yet with me, 
 when my children were about me ; 
 
 6 When e I washed my steps with butter, 
 and the rock poured I me out rivers of oil ; 
 
 7 When I went cut to the gate through 
 the city, when I prepared my seat in the 
 street ! 
 
 8 The young men saw me, and hid them- 
 selves : and the aged arose, and stood up. 
 
 9 The princes refrained talking, and 
 / laid their hand on their mouth. 
 
 10 The*nobles held their peace, and their 
 8 tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 
 
 1 1 When the ear heard me, then it blessed 
 me ; and when the eye saw me, ii gave wit- 
 ness to me : 
 
 12 Because * I delivered the poor that 
 cried, and the fatherless, and him that 
 had none to help him. 
 
 13 The blessing of him that was ready 
 to perish came upon me : and I caused 
 the widow's heart to sing for joy. 
 
 1 4 1 ''put on righteousness, and it clothed 
 me : my judgment was as a robe and a 
 diadem. 
 
 15 I was *eyes to the blind, and feet was 
 I to the lame. 
 
 16 I was a father to the poor : and I the 
 cause which I knew not I searched out. 
 
 17 And I brake '"the II jaws of the wicked, 
 and *plucked the spoil out of his teeth. 
 
 18 Then I said, ° I shall die in my nest, 
 and I shall multiply my days as the sand. 
 
 19 My i root was + spread out r by the 
 waters, and the dew lay ah night upon my 
 branch. 
 
 20 My glory was X fresh in me, and ' my 
 bow was § renewed in my hand. 
 
 21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, 
 and kept silence at my counsel. 
 
 22 Alter my words they spake not again; 
 and my speech dropped upon them. 
 
 23 And they waited for me as for the 
 rain ; and they opened then mouth wide 
 as for " the latter rain. 
 
 24 If I laughed on them, they believed 
 it not ; and the light of my countenance 
 they cast not down. 
 
 25 1 chose out their way, and sat chief, 
 and dwelt as a king in the army, as one 
 that comlbrteth the mourners. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 JjUT now they that are § younger than 
 
 I have me in derision, whose lathers I 
 would have disdained to have set with the 
 dogs of my Hock. 
 
 2 Yea, whereto might the strength of 
 then hands profit me, in whom old age 
 was perished ? 
 
 3 For want and famine they icere 
 
 II solitary ; fleeing into the wilderness * in 
 former time desolate and waste. 
 
 4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, 
 and juniper roots for their meat. 
 
 5 They were diiven forth from among 
 men, (they cried after them as after a 
 thief:) 
 
 6 lo dwell in the cliff's of the valleys, in 
 I caves of the earth, and in the rocks. 
 
 7 Among the bushes they brayed ; under 
 the nettles they were gathered together. 
 
 8 They were children of lbols, yea, 
 
Job's honour turned into contempt. 
 shildren of * base men ■ they were viler 
 than the earth. 
 
 9 Aud a now am I their song, yea, I am 
 their byword. 
 
 10 They abhor me, they liee far from 
 me, 1 and spare not * to spit in my face. 
 
 11 Because he d hath loosed my cord, 
 and afflicted me, they have also let loose 
 the bridle before me. 
 
 12 Upon my right hand rise the youth ; 
 they push away my feet, and they raise up 
 against me the ways of their destruction. 
 
 13 They mar my path, they set forward 
 my calamity, they have no helper. 
 
 14 They came upon me as a wide break- 
 ing in of waters : in the desolation they 
 rolled themselves upon me 
 
 15 Terrors are turned upon me: they 
 pursue X my soul as the wind : and my 
 welfare passeth away as a cloud. 
 
 16 And * now my soul is poured out 
 upon me ; the days of affliction have taken 
 hold upon me. 
 
 17 My bones are pierced in me in the 
 night season : and my sinews take no rest. 
 
 18 By the great force of my disease is 
 nay garment changed ■ it binde'th me about 
 as the Collar of my coat. 
 
 19 He hath cast me into the rnire, and 
 I am become like dust and ashes. 
 
 20 I cry unto thee, and thou dost not 
 hear me : I stand up, and thou regardest 
 me not. 
 
 21 Thou art * become cruel to me : with 
 t thy strong hand thou opposest thyself 
 against me. 
 
 22 Thou liftest me up to the wind ; thou 
 causest me to ride upon it, and dissolvest 
 my X substance. 
 
 '23 For I know that thou wilt bring me 
 to death, and to the house »' appointed for 
 all living. 
 
 24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his 
 hand to the II grave, though they cry in 
 his destruction. 
 
 25 Did '" not I weep for him that was 
 * in trouble ? was not my soul grieved for 
 the poor ? 
 
 26 When " I looked for good, then evil 
 came unto me: and when 1 waited for 
 light, there came darkness, i 
 
 27 My bowels boiled, and rested not: 
 the days of affliction prevented me. 
 
 28 I p went mourning without the sun : 
 I stood up, and I cried in the congregation. 
 
 29 I am a brother to dragons, and a 
 companion to * owls. 
 
 30 My r skin is black upon me, and my 
 bones are burned with heat. 
 
 31 My harp also is turned to mourning, 
 and my organ into the voice of them that 
 weep. 
 
 T CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 1 MADE a covenant with mine eyes; 
 
 why then should I think upon a maid? 
 
 2 For what " portion of God is there 
 from above ? and w/iat inheritance of the 
 Almighty from on high ? 
 
 3 Is not destruction to the wicked? and 
 a strange punishment to the workers of 
 iniquity ? 
 
 4 Doth * not he see my ways, and count 
 all my steps ? 
 
 5 If I have walked with vanity, or if my 
 foot hath hasted to deceit; 
 
 6 Let * me be weighed in an even ba- 
 lance, that God may know mine integrity. 
 
 7 It my step hath turned out of the way, 
 and y mine heart walked after mine eyes, 
 and if any blothath cleaved to mine hands; 
 
 362 
 
 J OB 
 B. C. 1520. 
 
 « Ps. 35. 15. 
 69. 12. 
 
 La.3.14,63. 
 t and witli- 
 
 hold not 
 
 spitllefrom 
 
 my face, 
 b Nu. 12. 14. 
 
 De. 25. 9. 
 
 Is. 50. 6. 
 
 Mat. 26. 67. 
 
 27. 30. 
 
 e 2 Sa. 12. 11. 
 
 Je. 8. 10. 
 d cli. 12. 18. 
 e Ge. 38. 24. 
 
 Le. 20. 10. 
 
 De. 22. 22. 
 J my princi- 
 pal one. 
 /Pr. 14.31. 
 22. 2. 
 
 Mai. 2. 10. 
 § or, did lie 
 
 not fashion 
 
 us in one 
 
 womb t 
 e Ps. 42. 4. 
 || i. e. the 
 
 widow, 
 h De.24. 13. 
 
 * turned to 
 be cruel. 
 
 1 the 
 strength 
 of thy 
 hand. 
 
 I or, wisdom. 
 § or, chanel- 
 
 bone. 
 « He. 9. 27. 
 k Is. 13. 6. 
 
 Joel 1. 15. 
 
 II heap. 
 
 I Mar. 10. 24. 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 
 m Ps.35. 13,14. 
 Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 * hard of 
 dayf 
 
 + found. 
 " Je. 8. 15. 
 De. 4. 19 
 X the light. 
 § bright. 
 
 II hand hath 
 kissed my 
 mouth. 
 
 P Ps. 42. 9. 
 
 * or, os- 
 triches. 
 
 r Ps. 119. 83. 
 
 La. 4. 8. 
 5. 10. 
 s Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 Ro. 12. 14. 
 1 palate. 
 t Ro. 12. 13. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 9. 
 
 u cli. 20. 29. 
 
 27. ia 
 
 J or, way. 
 § or, after 
 themamier 
 
 v Ho. 6. 7. 
 
 * Je. 32. 19. 
 
 || or, my sign 
 is that the 
 Almighty 
 will. 
 
 * him weigh 
 me in ba- 
 lances of 
 justice. 
 
 y Ni, U. 33. 
 
 Job protesteth his integrity. 
 
 8 Then let me sow, and let another eat ; 
 yea, let my offspring be rooted out. 
 
 9 If mine heart have been deceived by 
 a woman, or if I have laid wait at my 
 neighbour's door; 
 
 10 Then let my wife grind unto * an- 
 other, and let others bow down upon her. 
 
 11 For this is an heinous crime ; yea, e it 
 is an iniquity to be punished by thejudges. 
 
 12 For it is a fire that consumetu to de- 
 struction, and would root out all mine 
 increase. 
 
 13 If I did despise the cause of my man- 
 servant or of my maidservant, when they 
 contended with me 
 
 1 4 What then shaiJ 1 do when God riseth 
 up ? and when he visiteth, what shall I 
 answer him ? 
 
 15 Did / not he that made me in the 
 womb make him ? § and did not one fa- 
 shion us in the womb ? 
 
 16 If I have withheld the poor from 
 their desire, or have caused the eyes of 
 the widow to fail ; 
 
 17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, 
 and the fatherless hath not eaten thereof; 
 
 18 (For from my youth he was brought 
 up with me, as with a lather, and I have 
 guided II her from my mother's womb ;) 
 
 19 If I have seen any perish for want of 
 clothing, or any poor without covering ; 
 
 20 If his loins have not A blessed me, and 
 if he were not warmed with the ikece of 
 iny sheep ; 
 
 21 If I have lifted up my hand against 
 the fatherless, when 1 saw iny help m the 
 gate: 
 
 22 Then let mine arm fall from my 
 shoulder blade, and mine aim be broken 
 from the § bone. 
 
 23 For * destruction from God was a 
 terror to me, and by reason of his high- 
 ness I could not endure. 
 
 24 If i I have made gold my hope, or 
 have said to the fine gold, Thou art my 
 confidence ; 
 
 25 If I rejoiced because my wealth was 
 great, and because mine hand had t gotten 
 much ; 
 
 26 It " I beheld I the sun when it shined, 
 or the moon walking § in brightness ; 
 
 27 And my heart hath been secretly en- 
 ticed, or my II mouth hath kissed my hand . 
 
 28 This also were an iniquity to be pu- 
 nished by the judge: for I should have 
 denied the God that is above. 
 
 29 If I rejoiced at the destruction of him 
 that hated me, or lilted up myself when 
 evil found him : 
 
 30 Neither * have I suffered my 1 mouth 
 to sin by wishing a curse to his soul. 
 
 31 If the men of my tabernacle said not, 
 Oh that we had of his flesh 1 we cannot 
 be satisfied. 
 
 32 The * stranger did not lodge in the 
 street: but I opened my doors to the 
 X traveller. 
 
 33 If 1 covered my transgressions § as 
 " Adam, by hiding mine iniquity in my 
 bosom : 
 
 34 Did 1 fear a great multitude, or did 
 the contempt of families terrify me, that I 
 kept silence, and went not out of the door 1 
 
 35 Oh that one would hear me ! behold, 
 II my desire is, that the Almighty would 
 answer me, and that mine adversary had 
 written a book. 
 
 36 Surely 1 would take it upon my 
 shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me. 
 
 37 I would declare unto him the num- 
 
Elihu reprove th Job's friends, CHAP. XXXI I. .XXX IV. and blameth his complaining. 
 
 ber of my steps ; as a prince would I go 
 near unto him. 
 
 38 If my land cry against me, or that 
 the furrows likewise thereof * complain ; 
 
 39 If* I have eaten the t fruits thereof 
 without money, or have caused I the own- 
 ers thereof to lose then- life : 
 
 40 Let thistles grow instead of wheat, 
 and * cockle instead of barley. The words 
 of J ob are ended. 
 
 G CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 CK) these three men ceasedtto answer Job , 
 
 because he was righteous in his own eyes. 
 
 2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu 
 the son of Barachel the Euzite, of the kin- 
 dred of Ham : against Job was his wrath 
 kindled, because he justified § himself 
 rather than God. 
 
 3 Also against his three friends was his 
 wrath kindled, because they had found 
 no answer, and yet had condemned Job. 
 
 4 Now Elihu had II waited till Job had 
 spoken, because they were * elder than he. 
 
 5 When Elihu saw that there was no 
 answer in the mouth of these three men, 
 then his wrath was kindled. 
 
 6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the 
 Buzite answered and said, I am t young, 
 and ye arevery old; wherefore I was afraid, 
 and $ durst not shew you mine opinion. 
 
 7 I said, Days should speak, and multi- 
 tude of years should teach wisdom. 
 
 8 But there is a spirit in man : and « the 
 inspiration of the Almighty giveth them 
 understanding. 
 
 9 Great * men are not always wise : nei- 
 ther do the aged understand judgment. 
 
 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me ; I 
 also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 11 Behold, I waited for your words; 
 I gave ear to your J reasons, whilst ye 
 searched out II what to say. 
 
 12 Yea, I attended unto you, and, be- 
 hold, there was none of you that con- 
 vinced Job, or that answered his words : 
 
 L3 Lest m ye should say, We have found 
 out wisdom: God thrusteth him down 
 not man. 
 
 14 Now he hath not * directed his words 
 against me : neither will I answer- him 
 with your speeches. 
 
 15 They were amazed, they answered 
 no more : they t left oft' speaking. 
 
 16 When I had waited, (for they spake 
 not,but stood sti~ll,and answered no more;) 
 
 17 I said, I will answer also my part, I 
 also will shew mine opinion. 
 
 18 For I am full of II matter, the spirit 
 • within me constraineth me. 
 
 19 Behold, my belly is as wine which 
 thath no vent; it is ready to burst like 
 new bottles. 
 
 20 1 will speak, that I may § be refreshed : 
 I will open my lips and answer. 
 
 21 Let me not, I pray you, q accept any 
 man'sperson, neither letme giveflattering 
 titles unto man. 
 
 22 For I know not to give flattering 
 titles ; in so doing my maker would soon 
 take me away. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 WHEREFORE, Job, I pray thee,hear 
 my speeches, and hearken to all my words. 
 
 2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth, 
 my tongue hath spoken in my t mouth. 
 
 3 My words shall be of the uprightness 
 of my heart: and my lips shall utter 
 knowledge clearly. 
 
 363 
 
 . C. 1520. 
 
 Ge. 2. 7. 
 weep. 
 Ja. 5. 4. 
 
 t strength. 
 
 t the sold of 
 the owners 
 thereof to 
 expire, or, 
 breathe out 
 
 ' eh. 31. 35. 
 
 § mouth. 
 
 || cut. 
 
 * or, noisome 
 weeds. 
 
 d ch. 13. 21. 
 t from an- 
 swering, 
 t ears. 
 e ch. 9. 17. 
 10.7. 
 16. 17. 
 23.10,11. 
 29. 14. 
 § his soul. 
 II expected 
 Job in 
 words 
 
 * elder for 
 days. 
 
 f Is. 45. 9. 
 t he answer. 
 
 eth not. 
 S Ps. 62. 11. 
 J few of days 
 h Nu. 12. 6. 
 § feared. 
 || revealeth, 
 
 or, un- 
 
 covereth. 
 i Mat. 11.25. 
 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 
 * work. 
 k 1 Co. 1. 26. 
 i passing. 
 I Ps. 107. 18. 
 t under- 
 standings. 
 
 § meat of 
 
 desire. 
 || words. 
 m Je.9. 23. 
 
 * or, ordered. 
 + or, an 
 
 atonement. 
 
 X removed 
 speeches 
 from them- 
 selves. 
 
 § childhood. 
 
 || words. 
 
 * of my belly. 
 t or, shall 
 
 look upon 
 men, and 
 say, Sec. 
 
 X is not 
 opened. 
 
 n 2 Sa. 12. 13. 
 Lu. 15. 21. 
 1 Jno. 1.9. 
 
 Ro. 6. 21. 
 § breathe. 
 || or, hath 
 
 delivered 
 my soul, 
 <?c. and 
 my life. 
 P Is. 38. 17. 
 
 1 he. 19. 15. 
 Wat. 22. 16 
 
 * twice and 
 thrice. 
 
 r Ps. 34. 11. 
 t palate. 
 
 4 The ° Spirit of God hath made me, 
 and the breath of the Almighty hath givei/ 
 me life. 
 
 5 If thou canst answer me, 3et thy 
 words in order before me, stand up. 
 
 6 Behold, c I am according to thy § wish 
 in God's stead : I also am II formed out of 
 the clay. 
 
 7 Behold, d my terror shall not make 
 thee afraid, neither shall my hand be 
 heavy upon thee. 
 
 8 Surely thou hast spoken in mine 
 
 * hearing, and I have heard the voice of 
 thy words, saying, 
 
 9 1 'am clean without transgression, I am 
 innocent ; neither is there iniquity in me. 
 
 10 Behold, he findeth occasions against 
 me, he counteth me for his enemy, 
 
 11 He putteth my feet in the stocks, he 
 marketh all my paths. 
 
 12 Behold, in this thou art not just: I 
 will answer thee, that God is greater than 
 man. 
 
 13 Why dost thou/ strive against him? 
 for the giveth not account of any of his 
 matters. 
 
 14 For s God speaketh once, yea twice, 
 yet man perceiveth it not. 
 
 15 In * a dream, in a vision of the night, 
 when deep sleep falleth upon men, in 
 slumberings upon the bed; 
 
 16 Then he II openeth the ears of men 
 and sealeth their instruction, 
 
 17 That he may withdraw man from his 
 
 * purpose, and hide pride from man. 
 
 18 fie keepeth back his soul from the pit. 
 and his life from t perishing by the sword. 
 
 19 He is chastened also with pain upon 
 his bed, and the multitude of nis bones 
 with strong pain ; 
 
 20 So i that his life abhorreth bread, 
 and his soul § dainty meat. 
 
 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it 
 cannot be seen ; and his bones that were 
 not seen stick out. 
 
 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the 
 grave, and his life to the destroyers. 
 
 23 If there be a messenger with him, 
 an interpreter, one among a thousand, to 
 shew unto man his uprightness : 
 
 24 Then he is gracious unto him, and 
 saifh, Deliver him from going down to the 
 pit : I have found t a ransom. 
 
 25 His flesh shall be fresher than § a 
 child's : he shall return to the days of his 
 youth : 
 
 26 He shall pray unto God, and he will 
 be favourable unlo him : and he shall see 
 his face with joy : for he will render unto 
 man his righteousness. 
 
 27 Hetlooketh upon men, and if any 
 say ; n 1 have sinned, and perverted that 
 which was right, and it ° profited me not ; 
 
 28 He II will P deliver his soul from going 
 into the pit. and his life shall see the light. 
 
 29 Lo, all these things worketh God 
 
 * oftentimes with man, 
 
 30 To bring back his soul from the pit, 
 to be enlightened with the light of the 
 living. 
 
 31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me : 
 hold thy peace, and I will speak. 
 
 32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer 
 me : speak, for I desire to justify thee. 
 
 33 If not, r hearken unto me : hold thy 
 peace, and I shall teach thee wfsdom. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIV. 
 .FURTHERMORE Elihu answered 
 and said, 
 
God cannot be unjust. 
 
 2 Hear ray words, ye wise men ; and 
 give ear unto me, ye that have knowledge. 
 
 3 For the ear trieth words,as the *mouth 
 lasteth meat. 
 
 4 Let us choose to us .judgment: let us 
 know among ourselves what is good. 
 
 5 For Job hath said, I am righteous : and 
 a God hath taken away my judgment. 
 
 6 Should I lie against my right? t my 
 wound is incurable without transgression. 
 
 7 What man is like Job, who drinketh 
 up scorning like water ? 
 
 8 Which goeth in company with the 
 workers of iniquity, and walketh with 
 wicked men. 
 
 9 For * he hath said, It profiteth a man 
 nothing that he should delight himself 
 with God. 
 
 10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye men 
 of * understanding : c far be it from God, 
 that he should do wickedness ; and from 
 the Almighty, that lie should commit 
 iniquity. 
 
 1 1 For d the work of a man shall he 
 render unto him, and cause every man 
 to find according to his ways. 
 
 12 Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, 
 neither will theAlmighty pervertj udgment. 
 
 13 Who hath given him a charge over 
 the earth ? or who hath disposed § the 
 wjole world? 
 
 I* If he set his heart II upon man, if he 
 ' gather unto himself his spiiit and. his 
 breath- 
 
 15 All 8 flesh shall perish together, and 
 man shall turn again unto dust. 
 
 16 If now thou has* understanding, hear 
 this : hearken to the voice of my words. 
 
 17 Shall i even he that hateth right 
 * govern ? and wilt thou condemn him 
 that is most just ? 
 
 18 Is * it Jit to say to a king, Thou art 
 wicked ? and to princes, Ye are ungodly ? 
 
 1 9 How much less to him thai 1 accepteth 
 not the persons of princes, nor regardeth 
 the rich more than the poor ? for they all 
 are the work of his hands. 
 
 20 In a moment shall they die, and the 
 people shall be troubled at midnight, and 
 pass away: and t the mighty shall be taken 
 away without hand. 
 
 21 For r his eyes are upon the ways of 
 man, and he seeth all his goings. 
 
 22 There* is no darkness, nor shadow 
 of death, where the workers of iniquitv 
 may hide themselves. 
 
 23 For he will not lay upon man more 
 than right ; that he should II enter into 
 judgment with God. 
 
 24 He " shall break in pieces mighty 
 men without * number, and set others in 
 their stead. 
 
 25 Therefore he knoweth their works, 
 and he overtumeth them in the night, so 
 that they are t destroyed. 
 
 26 He striketh them as wicked men in 
 the § open sight of others ; 
 
 27 Because they 'turned back from II him, 
 and would not consider any of his ways : 
 
 28 So that they ? cause the cry of the 
 poor to come unto him, and heheareththe 
 cry of the afflicted. 
 
 29 When he giveth quietness, who then 
 can make trouble ? and when he hideth his 
 lace, who then can behold him ? whether 
 it be done against a nation, or against a 
 man only.: 
 
 30 That the hypocrite reign not, 'est c the 
 people oe ensnared. 
 
 31 Surely it is meet to be said unto God 
 
 364 
 
 JOB. 
 B C. 1520. 
 
 » palate, 
 i from with 
 
 thee ? 
 a ch. 27. 2. 
 
 ch. 6. 4. 
 
 § lieart. 
 
 || or. My fa- 
 ther, let Job 
 be tried. 
 
 b Mai. 3. 11. 
 
 • heart. 
 
 c Ge. 18. 25. 
 
 Ro. 9. U. 
 d Eze.33.20. 
 
 Mat. 1(5. 27. 
 
 Ito. 2. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. 
 Re. 22. 12. 
 
 t or. by it 
 more than 
 by my sin t 
 
 X return to 
 thee words. 
 
 % all of it. 
 
 II upon him. 
 
 e Ps. 104. 29- 
 
 / Pr. 8. 36. 
 Je. 7- 19. 
 
 S Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 A Ps. 16. 2. 
 Pr. 9. 12. 
 Ro. 11.35. 
 
 ■' Ge. 18. 25 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 3. 
 
 • bind. 
 
 k Ex. 22. 28. 
 
 I Ac. 10. 34 
 Ga. 2. 6. 
 Ep. 6. 9. 
 
 "•Is. 51. 13. 
 
 " Ps. 42. 8. 
 
 149. 5. 
 
 Ac. 16. 25. 
 Pr. 1. 28. 
 t they shall 
 
 lake away 
 
 the mighty. 
 V Pr. 15. 29. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Je. 11. 11. 
 r Je. 16. 17. 
 32. 19. 
 s He. 4. 13. 
 t Ps. 37. 5, 6. 
 J i. e. God. 
 " Ps. 89. 32. 
 § i. e. Job. 
 
 II so. 
 
 ° Da. 2. 21. 
 
 + crushed. 
 X there are 
 
 yet words 
 
 for God. 
 § place of 
 
 beholders. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 11. 
 || after him. 
 V Ja. 5. 4. 
 z Ps. 99. 4. 
 * heart. 
 + ov,affl,icted. 
 a Ps. 33. 18. 
 34. 15. 
 b Ps. 113.8. 
 c IKi. 12.28, 
 30. 
 
 2Ki. 2W9. 
 d Ps 107. 10. 
 
 God is just in all his way p. 
 
 I have borne chastisement, I will no'. 
 oflend any more: 
 
 32 Thai which I see not teach thou me . 
 if I have done iniquity, I will do no moi«. 
 
 33 Should it be t according to thy mind ? 
 he willrecoinpen.se it.whether thou refuse, 
 or whether thou choose ; and not I : there- 
 fore speak what thou knowest. 
 
 34 Let men of § understanding tell me, 
 and let a wise man hearken unto me. 
 
 35 Job hath spoken without knowledge, 
 and his words were without wisdom. 
 
 36 II My desire is that Job may be tried 
 unto the end because of his answers tor 
 w icked men. 
 
 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin 
 he clappeth his hands among us, and 
 multiplieth his words against God. 
 
 ._ CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 JliLIHU spake moreover, and said, 
 
 2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that 
 thou saidst, My righteousness is more 
 than God's? 
 
 3 For thou saidst, What advantage will 
 it be imto thee ? and, What profit shall I 
 have, t if I be cleansed from my sin ? 
 
 4 I will t answer thee, and thy compa- 
 nions with thee. 
 
 5 Look unto the heavens, and see ; and 
 behold the clouds which are higher than 
 thou. 
 
 6 If thou sinnest, what doest thou 
 / against him? or if thy transgressions 
 be multiplied, what doest thou unto him? 
 
 7 If * thou be righteous, what givest thou 
 him ? or what receiveth he of thine hand ? 
 
 8 Thy wickedness mat/ hurt a man as 
 thou art; and thy righteousness may 
 profit the son of man. 
 
 9 By reason of the multitude of oppres- 
 sions they make the oppressed to cry : they 
 cry out by reason of the arm of the mighty. 
 
 10 But none saith, m Where is God my 
 maker, "who giveth songs in the night; 
 
 11 Who teacheth us more than the beasts 
 of the earth, and maketh us wiser than the 
 fowls of heaven ? 
 
 12 There * they cry, but none giveth 
 answer, because of the pride of evil men 
 
 13 Surely P God will not hear vanity, 
 neither will the Almighty regard it. 
 
 14 Although thou sayest thou sbalt not 
 see him, yet} udgment is before him ; there- 
 fore * trust thou in him. 
 
 15 But now, because it is not so, t he 
 hath " visited in his anger ; yet § he know- 
 eth it not in great extremity : 
 
 16 Therefore doth Job open his mouth 
 in vain: he multiplieth words without 
 knowledge. 
 
 -^ CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 XLLIHU also proceeded, and said, 
 
 2 Suffer me a little, and I will shew thee 
 that II have yet to speak on God's behall. 
 
 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afai , 
 and will ascribe righteousness to myMaker. 
 
 4 For truly my words shall 'not be false: 
 he that is perfect in knowledge is with thea 
 
 5 Behold, God is mighty, and despisetb 
 not any : ~ he is mighty in strength and 
 * wisdom. 
 
 6 He preserveth not the life of the wick- 
 ed : but giveth right to the f poor. 
 
 7 He " withdraweth not his eyes from 
 the righteous : but * with kings are they 
 on the throne ; yea, he doth establish 
 them fcr ever, and they are exalted. 
 
 8 And d if they be bound in fetters, ana 
 he holden in cords of affliction ; 
 
God's works 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 9 Then he sheweth them their work 
 and their transgressions that they have 
 exceeded. 
 
 10 He openeth also their ear to disci 
 
 Eline, and commandeth that they return 
 •om iniquity. 
 
 11 If they obey and serve him, they 
 shall c spend their days in prosperity, f 
 their years in pleasures. 
 
 12 But if they obey not, they shall tpe- 
 rish by the sword, and they shall die with- 
 out knowledge. 
 
 13 But the hypocrites in heart & heap up 
 wrath : they cry not when he bindeth them. 
 
 H II They e die in youth, and their life 
 is among the + unclean. 
 
 15 He delivereth the tpoor in his afflic- 
 tion, and openeth their ears in oppression. 
 
 16 Even so would he have removed thee 
 out of the strait/into abroad place, where 
 there is no straitness ; and § that A which 
 should be set on thy table should be full 
 of j fatness. 
 
 17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment 
 of the wicked : j udgment and j ustice *take 
 hold o?t thee. 
 
 18 Because there is wrath, beware lest 
 he take thee away with his stroke: then 
 ' a great ransom cannot t deliver thee. 
 
 19 Will he esteem thy riches ? no, not 
 gold, nor all the forces of strength. 
 
 20 Desire not the night, when people 
 are cut off in their place. 
 
 21 Take heed, " regard not iniquity: 
 for ° this hast thou chosen rather than 
 affliction. 
 
 22 Behold, God exalteth by his power : 
 who P teacheth like him ? 
 
 23 Who r hath enjoined him his way? 
 or who can say, Thou hast wrought 
 iniquity ? 
 
 24 Eemember that * thou magnify his 
 work, which men behold. 
 
 25 Every man may see it; man may 
 behold it afar off. 
 
 26 Behold, God is great, and we "know 
 him not, " neither can the number of his 
 years be searched out. 
 
 27 For he maketh small the drops of 
 water : they pour down rain according to 
 the vapour thereof: 
 
 28 Which the clouds do drop and distil 
 upon man abundantly. 
 
 29 Also can any understand the spread- 
 ings of the clouds, or the noise of his 
 tabernacle ? 
 
 30 Behold, he spreadeth his light upon 
 it, and covereth § the bottom of the sea. 
 
 31 For by them judgeth he the people ; 
 he c giyeth meat in abundance. 
 
 32 With clouds he covereth the light ; 
 and commancleth it not to shine by the 
 cloud that cometh betwixt. 
 
 33 The d noise thereof sheweth concern- 
 ing it, the cattle also concerning tthe 
 vapour. 
 
 K CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 AT this also my heart trembleth, and is 
 moved out of his place. 
 
 2 Hear II attentively the noise of his 
 voice, and the sound that goeth out of 
 his mouth. 
 
 3 He directeth it under the whole hea- 
 ven, and his * lightning unto the t ends of 
 the earth. 
 
 4 After it a voice roareth : he thunder- 
 ethwith the voice of his excellency; and 
 he will not stay them when his voice is 
 heard. 
 
 5 God thundereth marvellously with 
 
 365 
 
 XXVII, XXXVIII. to Toe magnified. 
 
 his voice ; a great things doeth he, which 
 we cannot comprehend. 
 
 6 For * he saith to the snow, Be thou on 
 the earth ; * likewise to the small rain, 
 and to the great rain of his strength. 
 
 7 He sealeth up the hand of every man ; 
 that all men may know his work. 
 
 8 Then the beasts go into dens, and re- 
 main in their places. 
 
 9 Out of the X south cometh the whirl- 
 wind : and cold out of the § north. 
 
 10 By the breath of God frost is given : 
 and the breadth of the waters is straitened. 
 
 11 Also by watering he wearieth the thick 
 cloud: he scattereth *his bright cloud; 
 
 12 And it is turned round about by his 
 counsels: that they may do whatsoever 
 he commandeth them upon the face of 
 the world in the earth. 
 
 13 He s causeth it to come, whether for 
 II correction, or for his land , or »' for mercy . 
 
 14 Hearken unto this,0 Job : stand still, 
 and*consider the wondrous w r orks of God. 
 
 15 Dost thou know when God disposed 
 them, and caused the light of his cloud to 
 shine? 
 
 16 Dost thou know the balancings of 
 the clouds, the wondrous works of him 
 which is perfect in knowledge ? 
 
 17 How thy gaiments are warm, when 
 he quieteth the earth by the south wind. 1 
 
 18 Hast thou with him"' spread out tiie 
 sky, which is strong, and as a molten 
 looking glass ? 
 
 19 Teach us what we shall say unto 
 him ; for we cannot order our speech by 
 reason of darkness. 
 
 20 Shall it be told him that I speak ? if a 
 man speak,surelyhe shall be swallowed up 
 
 21 And now men see not the bright 
 light which is in the clouds: but the 
 wind passeth, and cleanseth them. 
 
 22 X Fair weather cometh out of the 
 north : with God is terrible majesty. 
 
 23 Touching the Almighty, * we cannot 
 find him out : he is excellent in power, 
 and in judgment, and in plenty of justice : 
 he will not afflict. 
 
 24 Men do therefore * fear him : he re- 
 specteth not any that are v wise of heart. 
 
 _, CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 
 X HEN the Lord answered Job * out at 
 
 the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 2 Who is this that a darkeneth counsel 
 by words without knowledge ? 
 
 3 Gird up now thy loins like a man ; for I 
 will demand df thee, and II answer thou me. 
 
 4 Where * wast thou when I laid the 
 foundations of the earth? declare, if thou 
 *hast understanding. 
 
 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, 
 if thou knowest ? or who hath stretched 
 the line upon it? 
 
 6 Whereupon are the * foundations 
 thereof § fastened ? or who laid the cor- 
 ner stone thereof; 
 
 7 When the morning stars s-cflg together. 
 and all the sons of God shouted for joy ? 
 
 8 Or • who shut up the sea with doors, 
 when it brake forth, as if it had issued 
 out of the womb ? 
 
 9 When I made the cloud the garment 
 thereof, and thick darkness a swaddling- 
 band for it, 
 
 10 And t brake up for it my decreed 
 place, and set bars and doors, 
 
 11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, 
 but no further : and here shall § thy proud 
 waves be stayed ? 
 
 b Ps.147.16,17 
 
 * and to the 
 shower of 
 rain, and 
 to the show- 
 ers of lain 
 of his 
 strength. 
 
 e Is. 1. )9,20. 
 + pass away . 
 t chamber. 
 § scattering 
 
 winds. 
 d Ro. 2. 5. 
 || Their soul 
 
 dieth. 
 e Ps. 55. 23. 
 
 * the cloud of 
 his light. 
 
 t or, sodom- 
 ites. 
 
 De. 23. 17. 
 
 J or,affl,icted, 
 
 /'Ps. 31.8. 
 
 118. 5. 
 
 S Ex. 9. 18,23. 
 
 lSa.12.18,19 
 § the rest of 
 
 thy table, 
 h Ps. 23. 5. 
 || a rod. 
 i 2 Sa. 21.10. 
 J Ps. 36. 8. 
 
 Ps. 111.2. 
 
 or, should 
 
 uphold. 
 
 I Ps. 49.7. 
 t turn thee 
 
 aside. 
 m Ge.l.6. 
 
 Is. 44. 24. 
 " Ps. 66. 18. 
 He. 11.25. 
 P Is. 40.13,14. 
 
 Ro. 11.34. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 16. 
 
 ch. 34. 13. 
 
 Re. 15. 3. 
 t Gold. 
 t 1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 
 Ps. 90. 2. 
 102.24,27 
 
 He. I. 12. 
 
 Mat. 10. 28. 
 V Mat. 11.25. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 26. 
 
 Ex.19.16,13. 
 
 IKi. 19. 11. 
 
 Eze. 1. 4. 
 
 Na. 1. 3. 
 ° Ro. 1 22. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 7. 
 § the roots. 
 
 II make me 
 know. 
 
 b Pr. 8. 29. 
 
 Ps. 136. 25. 
 
 Ac. 14. 17. 
 
 knowest. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 18. 41, 
 
 45. 
 
 t that which 
 goeth up. 
 X sockets. 
 i made to 
 •sink. 
 
 1 in hearing. 
 Ge. 1. 9. 
 Ps. 33. 7. 
 Je. 5. 22. 
 > light. 
 t wings. 
 X or, esta- 
 blished my 
 decree 
 upon it. 
 § the pride 
 of thy 
 
God, by his mighty works, 
 
 12 Hast thou a commanded the morn- 
 ing since thy days ; and caused the day- 
 spring to know his place ; 
 
 13 That it might take hold of the * ends 
 of the earth, that c the wicked might be 
 shaken out of it? 
 
 14 It is turned as clay to the seal ; and 
 they stand as a garment. 
 
 15 Arid from the wicked their light is 
 withholden, and d the high arm shall be 
 broken. 
 
 16 Hast thou * entered into the springs 
 of the sea? or hast thou walked in the 
 search of the depth ? 
 
 17 Have the gates of death been opened 
 unto thee ? or hast thou seen the doors of 
 the shadow of death ? 
 
 18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of 
 the earth ? declare if thou knowest it all. 
 
 19 Where is the way ivhere light dwell- 
 eth? and as for darkness, where is the 
 place thereof, 
 
 20 That thou shouldest take it § to the 
 bound thereof, and that thou shouldest 
 know the paths to the house thereof? 
 
 21 Knowest thou it, because thou wast 
 then born ? or because the number of thy 
 days is great ? 
 
 22 Hast thou entered into the * trea- 
 sures of the snow ? or hast thou seen the 
 treasures of the hail, 
 
 23 Which « 1 have reserved against the 
 time of trouble, against the day of battle 
 and war ? . 
 
 °4 By what way is the light parted, which 
 scattereth the east wind upon the earth ? 
 
 25 Who * hath divided a watercourse 
 for the overflowing of waters, or a way 
 for the lightning of thunder ; 
 
 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, 
 where no man is; on the wilderness, 
 wherein there is no man; 
 
 27 To ' satisfy the desolate and waste 
 ground; and to cause the bud of the 
 tender herb to spring forth ? 
 
 28 Hath " the rain a father? or who 
 hath begotten the drops of dew ? 
 
 29 Out of whose womb came the ice ? 
 and the P hoary frost of heaven, who hath 
 gendered it ? 
 
 30 The waters are hid as with a stone, 
 and the face of the deep * is frozen. 
 
 31 Canst thoubind the sweet influences of 
 + Pleiades, or loose the bands of ♦ Orion? 
 
 32 Canst thou bring forth II Mazzaroth 
 in his season ? or canst thou * guide Arc- 
 turus with his sons ? 
 
 33 Knowest thou * the ordinances of 
 heaven? canst thou set the dominion 
 thereof in the earth ? 
 
 31 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the 
 clouds, that abundance of waters may 
 cover thee ? 
 
 35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they 
 may go, and say unto thee, § Here we are 1 
 
 36 Who ' hath put wisdom in the inward 
 parts ? or who hath given understanding 
 to the heart ? 
 
 37 Who can number the clouds in wis- 
 dom? or who can II stay the bottles of 
 heaven 
 
 38 When the dust * groweth into hard 
 ness, and the clods cleave fast together ? 
 
 39 Wilt " thou hunt the prey for the lion ? 
 or till . t the appetite of the young lions, 
 
 40 When they couch in their dens, and 
 abide m the covert to lie in wait? 
 
 41 Who * provideth for the raven his 
 food? when his young ones cry unto God, 
 they wander for lack of meat. 
 
 366 
 
 JOB. 
 B. C. 15 20. 
 
 ' Ps.74. 16. 
 148. 5. 
 1 wings, 
 b Ps. 29. 9. 
 
 Ps. 101. 35. 
 d Ps. 10. 15. 
 ' Ps. 77. 19. 
 / Je. 2. 21. 
 
 Ho. 8. 9. 
 
 t salt places. 
 
 or, at. 
 S Nu. 23. 22. 
 
 De. 33. 17. 
 A Ps. 135. 7. 
 »" Ex. 9. 18. 
 
 Jos. 10. 11. 
 
 Is. 30. 30. 
 
 Eze. 13.11, 
 13. 
 
 Re. 16.21. 
 
 || or, the 
 feathers of 
 the stork 
 and ostrich 
 
 k ch. 28. 26. 
 ' Ps. 107. 35. 
 m La. 4. 3. 
 " Je. 14. 22. 
 Ps. 117.8. 
 o ch. 36. 11. 
 P Ps. 147. 16. 
 
 * is taken. 
 
 t Cimah, or, 
 
 the seven 
 
 stars. 
 
 ch. 9. 9. 
 
 Am. 5. 8. 
 t Cesil. 
 % terror. 
 || or, the 
 
 twelve 
 
 signs. 
 
 * guide them. 
 t or, His 
 
 feet dig. 
 
 Ju. 5. 22. 
 r Je. 8. 6. 
 ' Je. 31.35. 
 
 ch. 32. 8. 
 Ps. 51. 6. 
 Ec. 2. 26. 
 
 cause to 
 lie down, 
 is poured, 
 or, is turn- 
 ed into 
 ■mire. 
 
 » Je. 49. 16. 
 
 Ob. 4. 
 " Ps. 104. 21. 
 145. 15. 
 t the life. 
 * Ps. 147. 9. 
 
 Mat. 6. 26. 
 
 V Eze. 39.17.. 
 
 19. 
 
 Mat. 24. 28. 
 
 Lu. 17. 37. 
 
 convince! h Job of ignoranct 
 
 T ^ CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 JVNOWEST thou the time when the 
 wild goats of the rock bring Ibrth ? or canst 
 thou mark when * the hinds do calve? 
 
 2 Canst thou number the months that 
 they fulfil? or knowest thou the time 
 when they bring forth? 
 
 3 They bow themselves, they bring 
 forth their young ones, they cast out their 
 sorrows. 
 
 4 Their young ones are in good liking, 
 they grow up with corn ; they go Ibrth, 
 and return not unto them. 
 
 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free ? or 
 who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass ? 
 
 6 Whose / house I have made the wilder- 
 ness, and the t barren land his dwellings. 
 
 7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, 
 neither regardeth he the crying of the 
 t driver. 
 
 8 The range of the mountains is his 
 pasture, and he searcheth alter every 
 green thing. 
 
 9 Will the s unicorn be willing to serve 
 thee, or abide by thy crib? 
 
 10 Canst thou bind the unicorn with 
 his band in the furrow ? or will he harrow 
 the vallies after thee ? 
 
 11 Wilt thou trust him, because his 
 strength is great ? or wilt thou leave thy 
 labour to him ? 
 
 12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will 
 bring home thy seed, and gather it into thy 
 bam? 
 
 13 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto 
 the peacocks? or II wings and leathers 
 unto the ostrich ? 
 
 14 Which leaveth her eggs in the earth, 
 and warmeth them in dust, 
 
 15 And lbrgetteth that the foot may 
 crush them, or that the wild beast may 
 break them. 
 
 16 She is m hardened against her young 
 ones, as though they were not her's : her 
 labour is in vain without fear ; 
 
 17 Because God hath deprived her of 
 wisdom, neither hath he " imparted to 
 her understanding. 
 
 18 What time she lifteth up herself on 
 high , she scometh the horse and his rider. 
 
 19 Hast thou given the horse strength ? 
 hast thou clothed his neck with thunder ? 
 
 20 Canst thou make him afraid as a 
 grasshopper ? the glory of his nostrils $ is 
 temble. 
 
 21 t He paweth in the valley, and re- 
 joiceth in his strength : r he goeth on to 
 meet the t armed men. 
 
 22 He mocketh at fear, and is not af- 
 fri edited; neither tumeth he back from 
 the sword. 
 
 23 The quiver rattleth against him, the 
 glittering spear and the shield. 
 
 24 He swalloweth the ground with 
 fierceness and rage : neither believeth he 
 that it is the sound of the trumpet. 
 
 25 He saith among the trumpets, Ha, ha ; 
 and he smelleth the battle afar off,the thun- 
 der of the captains, and the shouting. 
 
 26 Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdorr 
 and stretch her wings toward the south .' 
 
 27 Dotn the eagle mount up tat thy 
 command, and " make her nest on high 1 
 
 28 She dwelleth and abideth on the 
 rock, upon the crag of the rock, and the 
 strongplace. 
 
 29 From thence she seeketh the prey, 
 and her eyes behold afar off. 
 
 30 Her young ones also suck up blood . 
 and y where th? slain are, there is she. 
 
Mans weakness compared 
 , r CHAP. XL. 
 
 JVlOREOVEB the Loud answered Job, 
 and said, 
 
 2 Shall he that a contendeth with the 
 Almighty instruct him} he i> that reprov- 
 eth God, let him answer it. 
 
 3 T Then Job answered the Lord, and 
 said, 
 
 4 Behold, * I am vile ; what shall I an- 
 swer thee? /I will lay mine hand upon 
 uiv mouth. 
 
 5 Once have I spoken; but I will not 
 answer: yea, twice; but I will proceed 
 no further. 
 
 6 if Then s answered the Lord unto 
 Job out of the whirlwind, and said, 
 
 7 Gird up thy loins now like a man: 
 * I will demand of thee, and declare thou 
 unto me. 
 
 S Wilt »' thou also disannul my judg- 
 ment ? wilt thou condemn me, that thou 
 mayest be righteous ? 
 
 9 Hast thou an arm like God ? or canst 
 thou thunder with k a voice like him ? 
 
 10 Deck ' thyself now with majesty and 
 excellency ; and array thyself with glory 
 and beauty. 
 
 11 Cast abroad the rage of thy wrath: 
 and behold every one that is proud, and 
 abase him. 
 
 12 Look on every one that is m proud, 
 and bring him low ; and tread do urn the 
 wicked hi then place. 
 
 13 Hide them in the dust together; and 
 bind their faces in secret. 
 
 14 Then will I also confess unto thee 
 that thine own right hand can save thee. 
 
 15 if Behold now il behemoth, which I 
 made with thee ; he eateth grass as an ox. 
 
 16 Lo now, his strength is hi his loins, 
 and his force is in the navel of his belly. 
 
 17 He *moveth his tail like a cedar : the 
 sinews of his stones are wrapped together. 
 
 18 His bones are as strong pieces of 
 brass ; his bones are hke bars of iron. 
 
 19 He is the chief of the ways of God : 
 he that made him can make his sword to 
 approach unto him. 
 
 20 Surely the mountains brmg him forth 
 "foodjWhere all the beasts of the field play. 
 
 21 He heth under the shady trees, in 
 the covert of the reed, and fens. 
 
 22 The shady trees cover him with 
 then shadow; the willows of the brook 
 compass him about. 
 
 23 Behold, he § drinketh up a river, 
 and hasteth not : he trusteth that he can 
 draw up Jordan into his mouth. 
 
 24 II He taketh it with his eyes : his 
 nose piereeth through snares. 
 
 CHAP. XL1. 
 
 U.4NST thou draw ° out t leviathan 
 with an hook '? or his tongue with a cord 
 which thou I iettest down ? 
 
 2 Canst thou r put an hookinto his nose? 
 or bore his jaw through with a thorn ? 
 
 3 Will he make many supplications unto 
 thee ? will he speak soft words unto thee ? 
 
 4 Will he make a covenant with thee ? 
 wilt thou take him for a servant for ever ? 
 
 5 Wilt thou play -with him as with a bird? 
 or wilt thou bind him for thy maidens ? , 
 
 6 Shah the companions make a ban- 
 ouet of him ? shall they part him among 
 die merchants ? 
 
 7 Canst thou fill his skin with barbed 
 irons ? or his head with fish spears ? 
 
 8 Lay thine hand upon him, remember 
 . the battle, do no more. 
 
 CHAP. XL..XLII 
 B. C. 1520, 
 
 ° ch. 33. 13. 
 
 Ee. 6. 10. 
 
 Is. 45. 9. 
 50.8. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 22. 
 b Eze. IS. 2. 
 
 Mat. 20. 11, 
 12. 
 
 Ko.9.19.21. 
 1 1.34,35. 
 c Ro. 11.35. 
 d Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 De. 10. 14. 
 
 Ps. 21. 1. 
 50. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 2(5, 
 28. 
 e Ezr. 9. 6. 
 
 ■Ps. 51. 4. 
 /ch. 29. 9. 
 
 Ps. 39. 9. 
 * or, within. 
 S ch. 3s. 1. 
 t strong 
 
 pieces of 
 
 shields. 
 A eh. 42. 4. 
 «' Ro. 3. 4. 
 A" Ps. 29. 3, i. 
 I Ps. 93. 1 
 101. I. 
 m Is. 2. 12. 
 
 Da. 4. 37. 
 
 rejoiceth. 
 
 § fallings. 
 
 || or, the tie- 
 phant, as 
 some think 
 
 * or, setlelh 
 up. 
 
 t or, breast- 
 plate. 
 
 n Ps. 101. 14. 
 
 t pieces of 
 potsherd. 
 
 § oppresseth. 
 
 || or, Will any 
 take him in 
 his sight, 
 or bore his 
 nose with a 
 gin ? 
 
 * or, who be- 
 have them- 
 selves with- 
 out fear. 
 
 Ps. 104. 26. 
 Is. 27. 1. 
 
 t That is, a 
 whale, or, 
 a whirl- 
 pool. 
 
 X drownest. 
 
 P Ge. 18. 14. 
 Mat. 19. 26. 
 Mar. 14.36. 
 
 ' Is. 37. 29 
 
 § or, no 
 thought of 
 thine can 
 be hin- 
 dered. 
 
 s Jno.2.24,25. 
 21. 17. 
 He. 4.12,13. 
 
 t Ps. 40. 5. 
 131. 1. 
 139. 6. 
 
 " ch. 40. 7. 
 
 " Ezr. 9. 6. 
 
 Lu. 15.18,19 
 
 ICo. lb.8,9. 
 
 ITi. 1.13.. 
 
 16. 
 
 with God s mighty works. 
 
 9 Behold, the hope of him is in vanv. 
 shall not one be cast down even at the 
 sight of him ? 
 
 10 None is so fierce that dare stir him 
 up : who then is able to stand before me ? 
 
 11 Who c hath prevented me, that I 
 should repay him I d whatsoever is under 
 the whole heaven is mine. 
 
 12 I will not conceal his parts, nor his 
 power, nor his comely proportion. 
 
 13 Who can discover the face of his gar- 
 ment ? or who can come to him * with his 
 double bridle? 
 
 14 Who can open the doors of his lace ? 
 his teeth are terrible round about. 
 
 15 His t scales are his pride, shut up 
 together as with a close seal. 
 
 16 One is so near to another, that no 
 air can come between them. 
 
 17 They are joined one to another, ihey 
 stick together, that they cannot be sun- 
 dered. 
 
 18 By his neesings alight doth shine.and 
 his eyes are like the eyelids of the morning. 
 
 19 Out of his mouth go burning lamps, 
 and sparks of fire leap out. 
 
 20 Out of bis nostrils goeth smoke, as 
 out of a seething pot or caldron. 
 
 21 His breath kindleth coals, and a 
 flame goeth out of his mouth. 
 
 22 In his neck remaineth strength, and 
 X sorrow is turned into joy before him. 
 
 23 The § flakes of his flesh are joined 
 together: they are firm in themselves; 
 they cannot be moved. 
 
 24 His heart is as firm as a stone ; yea, 
 as hard as a piece of the nether millstone. 
 
 25 Wlien lie raiseth up himself, the 
 mighty are afraid : by reason of breakings 
 they purify themselves. 
 
 26 The sword of him that layeth at him 
 cannot hold : the spear, the dart, nor the 
 t habergeon. 
 
 27 He esteemeth iron as straw, and 
 brass as rotten wood. 
 
 28 The arrow cannot make him flee ; 
 sliugstones are turned with him into 
 stubble. 
 
 29 Darts are counted as stubble: he 
 laugheth at the shaking of a spear. 
 
 30 Sharp X stones are under him : he 
 spreadeth sharp pointed things upon the 
 mire. 
 
 31 He maketh the deep to boil like a pot : 
 he maketh the sea hke a pot of ointment 
 
 32 He maketh a path to shine alter him : 
 one would think the deep to be hoary. 
 
 33 Upon earth there is not his like 
 * who is made without fear. 
 
 34 He beholdeth aU high things : he is 
 a king over ah the children of pride. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 1 HE N Job answered the Lord ,and said, 
 
 2 I know that thou p canst do every 
 thing, and that § nc thought * can be with- 
 holden from thee. 
 
 3 Who is he that hideth counsel without 
 knowledge ? therefore have I uttered that 
 I understood not ; ' things too wonderful 
 for me, which I knew not. 
 
 4 Hear, 1 beseech thee, and I will speak : 
 " I will demand of thee, and declare thou 
 unto me. 
 
 5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of 
 the ear : but now mine eye seefh thee. 
 
 6 Wherefore I " abhor myself, and re- 
 pent in dust and ashes. 
 
 7 *! And it was so, that after the Lord had 
 spoken these words unto Jor, the Lord 
 
 26 
 
Ih* Lord blesscth Job. 
 said to Eliphaz the Temanite, My wrath is 
 kindled against thee, and against thy two 
 friends : for ye have not spoken of me 
 the thing that is right, as my servant Job 
 hath. 
 
 « Therefore take unto you now * seven 
 bullocks. and seven rams, and c go to my 
 servant Job, and oner up for yourselves a 
 burnt ottering ; and my servant Job shall 
 pray /for you: for * him will I accept: 
 lest I deal with you after your folly, in 
 that ye have not spoken of me the thing 
 which is right, like my servant Job. 
 
 9 So Eliphaz the Temanite and Bildad 
 the Shuhite and Zophar the Naamathite 
 went, and did according as the Lord 
 commanded them: the Lord also ac- 
 cepted 1 Job. 
 
 10 And s the Lord turned the captivity 
 of Job, when he prayed for his friends : 
 also the Lord t gave Job A twice as much 
 as he had before. 
 
 11 Then came there unto him all his 
 brethren, and all his sisters, and all they 
 that, had been of his acuuaintance before. 
 
 JOB. 
 B.C. 1520. 
 
 a Jno. 11. 19. 
 
 Ro. 12. If). 
 
 1 Co. 12 26. 
 
 He. 13. 12. 
 >> Nil. 23. 1. 
 ' Mat. 5. 21. 
 d 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 
 Ja. 5. 11. 
 ' ch. 1. 3. 
 / Ge. 20. 17. 
 
 Ja. 5.15,16. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 16. 
 • his face, or, 
 
 person. 
 
 1 Sa. 25 35. 
 
 Mai. 1.8. 
 t the face of 
 
 Job. 
 Z Ps. 126. 1.* 
 J ci'Mrd all I 
 
 that had 
 
 been to Job | 
 
 unto the I 
 
 double. 
 h Is. 40. 2. 
 «' Ps. 91. 16. I 
 
 Job s uge and death. 
 and did eathread with him in his house. 
 
 and " (hey bemoaned him, and comforted 
 him over all the evil that the Loud had 
 brought upon him : every man also gave 
 him a piece of money, and every one an 
 earring of gold. 
 
 1-2 So d the Lord blessed the latter end 
 of Job more than his beginning: for b> 
 had * fourteen thousand sheep, and six 
 thousand camels, and a thousand yoke of 
 oxen, and a thousand she asses. 
 
 13 He had also seven sons and three 
 daughters. 
 
 14 And he called the name of the first, 
 Jemima; and the name of the second, 
 Kezia ; and the name of the third, Keren- 
 happuch. 
 
 1.5 And in all the land were no women 
 found so lair as the daughters of Job : and 
 their lather gave them inheritance among 
 their brethren. 
 
 16 After this lived Job an hundred and 
 forty years, and saw his sons, and his sons 
 sons, even four generations. 
 
 17 So Job died fremtfoldand'fullof days 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. I. — TnE SHEIK. Sheik is a term signifying ' an 
 old man,' and is used to designate the heads of tribes ; 
 it is also given to the governor or magistrate of a small 
 town. The manners and customs of the Arabians have 
 continued unchangeable as the sands and rocks of 
 their deserts, and atford a fair specimen of the days 
 of Abraham and of Job. Abraham, with his three 
 hundred ,'nd eighteen servants able to bear arms, 
 would be looked upon with high respect were he now 
 in the Arabian deserts or their vicinity, for some 
 Arabian tribes can bring no more than three or tour 
 hundred horses into the field. Job would have ranked 
 among modern emirs ; for, in ch. i. 3, ' we have a des- 
 cription of the wealth of an Arab ruler or chief, similar 
 to that of those who are at this day called emirs. In- 
 deed, the whole description in the book is that which 
 is applicable to tho chief of a tribe. The possessions 
 referred to in this verse would constitute no incon- 
 siderable wealth anywhere, and particularly among 
 the nomadic tribes of the East. Their circumstances 
 require them to live in moveable tents, hence houses 
 are not mentioned as a part of the wealth of this emir. 
 Job's wealth has been computed to have amounted to 
 about thirty or forty thousand pounds sterling, and 
 even at the present day such possessions would be re- 
 garded as constituting a great wealth in Arabia. The 
 condition of Job we are therefore to regard as that of a 
 rich Arabic emir, and his mode of life as between the 
 nomadic pastoral life and the settled manner of living 
 in communities like ours. This mixed condition of 
 life, which is still frequently exhibited in Western Asia, 
 will probably account sufficiently for the diversified 
 Character of the allusions and pictures which the book 
 contains. In Job's case we see to what great trials good 
 men may be exposed — how beneficial such trials are 
 for the purifying of the heart — and how graciously the 
 giver, of our mercies ultimately rewards us for all that 
 he may please for a while to take away. 
 
 Ch. XXXIX.— THE OSTRICH. The Ostrich seems to 
 constitute the link which unites the feathered tribe 
 with quadrupeds, the feathers of its body more re- 
 sembling the hair of a quadruped than the plumage 
 of a bird ; and its internal parts bear as great a 
 resemblance to the one class of animals as to the 
 other. In size this creature is very often found be- 
 tween seven and eight feet in height, from the ground 
 to the top of the head ; but to the top of the back only 
 four feet. In length, from the top of the head to the 
 rump, when the neck is extended in a right line with 
 the body, it is six feet. The length of the tail is about 
 one foot, and the breadth of the wing, exclusive of 
 the feathers, one foot and a half; but including the 
 feathers, three feet. The head and bill of this bird 
 in form are somewhat like those of the duck, its 
 neck like that of a swan, but longer, and generally 
 Straight; and its legs and thighs are somewhat like 
 those of a hen. The plumage of this bird is a mixture of 
 black and white. '1 he largest feathers, situated at the 
 extremity of the wings and tail, are exceedingly white. 
 It has a long and eleven foot, with which it runs 
 with extraordinary swiftness, aided by its wings, and 
 
 so distances the fleetest horse of Arabia. Ita digestlre 
 powers enables it to swallow leather, grass, hair, iron, 
 stones, or in fact, almost any thing. This bird is found 
 in large flocks in the burning desi rts of Africa, but they 
 often live in pairs, and are emblems of connubial tide- 
 liiy. The female will lay forty or fifty eggs, which 
 weigh upwards of fifteen pounds e;ich. It is not true, 
 however, that she abandons them to the nurture of 
 the sun. She is timid, and when alarmed will forsake 
 them ; and she often wanders far in search of food, 
 and her long absence causes them to become addled. 
 This explains verses 14 — 1G of this chapter. 
 
 Ch. XX.— BEHEMOTH, probably the hippopotamus. 
 Some have understood this to mean the elephant, 
 and some an extinct species. But some of the pecu- 
 liar features of the elepliant are altogether unnoticed. 
 The hippopotamus inhabits the rivers of Africa, and 
 the lakes of Abyssinia and Ethiopia. In size it resem- 
 bles the rhinoceros. It measures in length sixteen 
 or seventeen feet, in circumference fifteen, and in 
 height seven. Head, three feet and a half long. Its 
 jaws extend two feet, armed with four cutting teeth, 
 each a foot long. It dwells in the water, yet has no 
 membranes to its feet. It lias a thick, impenetrable, 
 and nearly naked dark skin. Even its belly is nut 
 vulnerable, from being dragged over the hard stones 
 of the river. The tail is indeed very short, but it is 
 thicker and firmer than that of the elephant. The 
 animal subsists chiefly on roots and vegetables, in 
 search of which it visits the shore at night. He is 
 naturally quiet, but furious when provoked. His 
 voice is harsh and loud. He is sometimes taken by 
 snares. Animals such as here described are only some 
 among numerous evidences of the power of God, in 
 creating, sustaining, and controlling his creatures. 
 
 Ch. XLI.— LEVIATHAN, supposed to mean the cro- 
 codile. The old commentators understood it to mean 
 the whale, but since the scrutiny of the celebrated 
 Bochart, the decision is general that the crocodile it 
 intended. The whale tribes neither occupy the Mo. 
 diterranean, nor the rivers that empty themselves 
 into it. Whales have neither a proper snout, nostrils, 
 nor proper teeth : the eyes are exceedingly small, com- 
 pared with the size of the fish : nor is the whale dis- 
 tinguished by fierce habits or unconquerable courage. 
 But the crocodile inhabits Asiatic and African rivers, 
 is of enormous voracity and strength, as well as rleet- 
 ness in swimming ; and attacks mankind and the 
 largest animals with the most daring impetuosity. 
 When taken by means of a powerful net, it will over- 
 turn the boats that surround it ; has, proportionally, 
 the largest mouth of any monster whatever; moves 
 both its jaws equally, the upper, which has not less 
 than forty, and the lower than thirty-eight large teeth; 
 and is furnished with a coat of mail so scaly and cal- 
 lous as to resist the force of a musket baU in every 
 part, except under the i elly. In the days of Hero- 
 dotus, one mode of taking this monster was by means 
 of a hook, baited with a hog's chine, and thrown into 
 the river: the crocodile, swallowing the hook, was 
 drawn on shore, and despatched. 
 
A.BAB SHEIK.— Job i. 
 
 the osteich. — From Nature. — Job xxxix. 13. 
 
the hippopotamus.— Ency. Brit.— Job xl. 15. 
 
 the ceocodile.— From Nature.— Job xli. 1. 
 
The Book of PSALM S. 
 
 Hymns or praises, written by different persons at different periods ; many are by David, but some refer ti 
 historical events long after his time, such as the Babylonish captivity. Many passages are prophetical. 
 
 ■D PSALM I. 
 
 DLESSED " is the man that walketh 
 not in the counsel of the * ungodly, nor ■ 
 standeth in the way of sinners, * nor sit- \ 
 teth in the seat of the scornful. 
 
 2 But c his delight is in the law of the j 
 Lord ; <* and in his law doth he meditate 
 day and night. 
 
 3 And he shall be like a tree / planted 
 by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth 
 his fruit in his season ; his leaf also shall 
 not t wither; and whatsoever he doeth 
 shall * prosper. 
 
 4 The ungodly are not so : but are h like 
 the chaff which the wind driveth away. 
 
 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand 
 in the judgment, nor sinners in the con- 
 gregation of the righteous. 
 
 6 For • the Lord knoweth the way of 
 the righteous : but the way of the ungodly 
 shall perish. 
 
 -rxr PSALM II. 
 
 \V HY ' do the heathen II rage, and the 
 
 people * imagine a vain thing ? 
 
 2 The kings of the earth set them- 
 selves, and the rulers take counsel toge- 
 ther, against the Lord, and ngainst his 
 • anointed, saying, 
 
 3 Let r us break their bands asunder, 
 and cast away their cords from us. 
 
 4 He that sitteth in the heavens * shall 
 laugh: the Lord shall have them in 
 derision. 
 
 5 Then shall he speak unto them in 
 his wrath, and t vex tliem in his sore 
 displeasure. 
 
 6 Yet have 1 1 set my king unon § my 
 holy hill of Zion. 
 
 7' I will declare il the decree : the Lord 
 hath said unto me, " Thou art my Son ; 
 this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 8 Ask x of me, and I shall give thee 
 the heathen for thine inheritance, and 
 the uttermost parts of the earth for thy 
 possession. 
 
 9 Thou y shalt break them with a rod 
 of iron ; thou shalt dash them in pieces 
 like apotter's vessel. 
 
 10 Be wise now. therefore, ye kings : 
 be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 
 
 11 Serve s the Lord with iear, and re- 
 joice a with trembling. 
 
 12 Kiss * the Son, lest he be angry, and 
 ye perish from the way, when c his "wrath 
 is kindled but a little." <* Blessed are all 
 they that put their trust in him. 
 
 PSALM III. 
 A Psalm of David, / when he fled from 
 _ Absalom his son. 
 
 LjORD, how are they increased that 
 trouble me? many are they that rise up 
 against me. 
 
 2 Many there be which say of my soul, 
 There is no help for him in God. Selah. 
 
 3 But thou, O Lord, art a shield t for 
 me ; my glory, and the lifter up of mine 
 head. 
 
 4 I cried unto the Lord with my voice, 
 and he heard me out of his holy hill Selah. 
 
 5 I laid me down and slept ; I awaked ; 
 for the Lord sustained me. 
 
 a Pr. 4. 14.15. 
 
 * or. wicked. 
 b Je. 15. 17. 
 c Ps. 119.35. 
 d Jos. 1. 8. 
 
 e Is. 43. 11. 
 Je. 3. 23. 
 Re. 7. 10. 
 
 / Je. 17-8. 
 
 + fade. 
 
 X or,overseer 
 Hab. 3. 19. 
 
 B Is. 3. 10. 
 
 A Job 21. 18. 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 
 § or. be gra- 
 cious unto. 
 
 i Jno. 10. 14. 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 k 1 Pe. 2. V*. 
 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 I Ac. 4.25,26. 
 
 || 0T,tumuU 
 tuously as- 
 semble. 
 
 * meditate. 
 m Ep. 4.26. 
 " Ps. 77. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 5. 
 o Jno. 1.41. 
 PPs. 51. 19. 
 
 De. 33. 19. 
 r Lu. 19. 14. 
 s Pr I. 26. 
 t Nu. 6. 26. 
 » Is. 9. 3. 
 + or, trouble. 
 X anointed. 
 § Zion, the 
 
 hill of my 
 
 holiness. 
 || or, for a 
 
 decree. 
 v Ac. 13. 33. 
 
 He. 1.5. 
 5. 5. 
 x Jno. 17-4,5. 
 19. 15. 
 y Re. 2. 27. 
 z He. 12. 28 
 a Phi. 2. 12. 
 b Jno. 5. 23. 
 « Re. 6.16,17. 
 
 * before thine 
 eyes. 
 
 d Ro. 9. 33. 
 1 Pe. 2. 6. 
 
 « Re. 21. 8. 
 
 t man of 
 bloods and 
 deceit. 
 
 /2Sa. xv.. 
 xviii. 
 
 X the temple 
 of thy 
 holiness. 
 
 % thost which 
 observ me. 
 
 || or, steadfast- 
 ness. 
 
 * his mouth, 
 i. e. in the 
 mouth of 
 any of them 
 
 t or, about. 
 X icicked- 
 
 nesses. 
 § or. Make 
 
 themsuilty 
 II or, from 
 
 their coi 
 
 sels. 
 
 He, 
 
 6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands 
 of people, that have set themselves against 
 me round about. 
 
 Arise, Lord ; save me t O my God 
 for thou hast smitten all mme enemies 
 upon the cheek bone ; thou hast broken 
 the teeth of the ungodly. 
 
 8 Salvation e belongeih unto the Lord- 
 thy blessing is upon thy people. Selah. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 To the X chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm 
 
 of David. 
 
 AR me when I call, O God of my 
 
 righteousness: thou hast enlarged me 
 when I was in distress; § have mercy 
 upon me, and hear my prayer. 
 
 2 O ye sons of men, now long will ye 
 turn my glory into shame? how long 
 will ye love vanity, and seek after leas- 
 ing ? Selah. 
 
 3 But know that * the Lord hath set 
 apart him that is godly for himself: the 
 Lord will hear when I call unto him. 
 
 4 Stand m in awe, and sin not : n com- 
 mune with your own heart upon your 
 bed, and be still. Selah. 
 
 5 Oder p the sacrifices of righteousness, 
 and put your trust in the Lord. 
 
 6 There be many that say, Who will 
 shew us any good? * Lord, lift thou up 
 the light of thy countenance upon us. 
 
 7 Thou hast put " gladness in my heart, 
 more than in the time that then com 
 and their \\ ine increased. 
 
 8 I will both lay me down in peace, and 
 sleep : lor thou, Lord, only makest me 
 dwell in safety. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth, A Psalm 
 of David. 
 I YE ear to my words, Lord, con- 
 sider my meditation. 
 
 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, 
 my King, and my God : for unto thee will 
 I pray. 
 
 3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morn- 
 ing, Lord ; in the morning will I direct 
 my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 
 
 4 For thou art not a God that hath 
 pleasure in wickedness: neither shall 
 evil dwell with thee. 
 
 5 The foolish shall not stand * in thy 
 sight : thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 
 
 6 Thou * shalt destroy them that speak 
 leasing : the Lord will abhor the t bloody 
 and deceitful man. 
 
 7 But as for me, I will come into thy 
 house in the multitude of thy mercy ; and 
 in thy fear will I worship toward tthy 
 holy temple. 
 
 8 Lead me, Lord, in thy righteous- 
 ness because of § mine enemies ; make 
 thy way straight before my face. 
 
 9 For there is no II faithfulness in * their . 
 mouth ; their inward part is t very wick- 
 edness ; their throat is an open sepul- 
 chre ; they flatter with their tongue. 
 
 10 § Destroy thou them, O God; let 
 them fall llby their own counsels; cast them 
 out in the multituf'e of their transgres- 
 
 Gi 
 
Davids complaint in sickness. 
 iions : for they have rebelled against thee. 
 
 1 1 But let all those that put their trust in 
 thee a rejoice : let them ever shout for joy, 
 because thou * delendest them : let them 
 also that love thy name be joyful in thee. 
 
 12 For thou, Lord, wilt bless the right- 
 eous ; with favour wilt thou J compass him 
 as with a shield. 
 
 PSALM VI. 
 
 To the chief Musician on Neginoth upon 
 ~ § Sheminith, A Psalm of David. 
 
 LORD, <*rebuke me not in thine anger, 
 neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 
 
 2 Have mercy upon me, O Loud ; for 
 
 1 am weak: O Lord, heal me; lor my 
 bones are vexed. 
 
 3 My soul is also sore vexed : but thou, 
 Lord, s how long? 
 
 4 Return, O Lord, deliver my soul : oh 
 save me for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 5 For 'in death there is no remembrance 
 of thee : in the grave who shall give thee 
 thanks ? 
 
 6 I am weary with my groaning ; * all 
 the night make I my bed to swim ; I water 
 my couch with my tears. 
 
 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief ; 
 it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 
 
 8 Depart * from me, all ye workers of 
 iniquity; for the Lord hath heard the 
 voice of my weeping. 
 
 9 The Lord hath heard my supplication; 
 the Lord will receive my prayer. 
 
 10 L^.t all mine enemies be ashamed 
 and sore vexed : let them return and be 
 ashameV uddenly. 
 
 PSALM VII. 
 
 Shiggaion n of David, which lie sang unto the 
 Lord, ° concerning the X words of Cush the 
 _ Benjamite. 
 
 O LORD my God, in thee do I put my 
 trust : save me from all them that perse- 
 cute me, and d sliver me : 
 
 2 Lest he tei r my soul like a lion, rend- 
 ing it in pieo 6, while there is § none to 
 deliver. 
 
 3 O Lord my God, if I have done this ; 
 if' there be iniquity in my hands ; 
 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that 
 was at peace with me ; (yea, P I have de- 
 livered him that without cause is mine 
 enemy :) 
 
 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and 
 take it ; yea, let. him tread down my lite 
 upon the earth, and lay mine honour in 
 the dust. Selah. 
 
 6 Arise, O Lord, in thine anger, lift up 
 thyself' because of the rage of mine ene- 
 mies : and awake for me to the judgment 
 that thou hast commanded. 
 
 7 So shall the congregation of the people 
 compass thee about : for their sakes there- 
 fore return thou on high. 
 
 8 The * Lord shall judge the people : 
 judge me, O Lord, according to my right- 
 eousness, and according to mine integrity 
 that is in me. 
 
 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked 
 come to an end ; but establish the just . 
 ' for the righteous God trieth the hearts 
 and reins. 
 
 10 My § defence is of God, which saveth 
 the upright in heart. 
 
 . 11 God II judgeth the righteous, and God 
 is angry with the wicked every day. 
 
 19 If he turn not, he will "whet his sword; 
 he hath bent his bow, and made it ready. 
 13 He hath also prepared for him the 
 370 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 * Is. 65. 13. 
 1 Is. 33. 11. 
 
 59. 4. 
 
 Ja. 1. 15. 
 » cuverest 
 
 over, or, 
 
 pro/ec'est. 
 t hathdigged 
 ° Es. 7. 10. 
 
 Job 4. 8. 
 
 Pr. 5. 22. 
 26. 27. 
 
 Ec. 10. 8. 
 X crown. 
 § or, the 
 
 eighth. 
 
 I Ch. 15. 21. 
 d Je. 46. 28. 
 e Ps. 81,81, 
 
 title. 
 
 / Ps. 148. 13. 
 
 g Ps. 90. 13. 
 
 A Mat. 11.20. 
 
 21. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 27. 
 «' Is. 38. 18. 
 || founded. 
 
 * or, every 
 nig lit. 
 
 j Ps. 114. 3. 
 
 Job 7. 17. 
 
 He. 2. 6. 
 k Ps. 119. 115. 
 
 Mat. 25.41. 
 
 Lu. 13. 27. 
 I Ge. 1.26,28. 
 "' 1 Co. 15. 27. 
 
 He. 2. 8. 
 t Flocks and 
 
 oxen all of 
 
 them. 
 
 Hab.3. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. xvi. 
 or, business 
 
 § not a de- 
 liverer. 
 
 P 1 Sa. 21. 7. 
 26. 9. 
 
 || made my 
 judgment. 
 
 * in rig/it- 
 eousness. 
 
 t or, The de- 
 structions 
 of the ene- 
 my are 
 come to a 
 peipetual 
 end : and 
 their cities 
 hast thou 
 destroyed, 
 #c. 
 
 r Ps.102.12,26 
 He. 1. 11. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 25. 
 Ac. 17. 31. 
 Ro. 14.10.. 
 
 12. 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 X an high 
 
 place. 
 
 t Ps. 139. 1. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 Je. 11. 20. 
 
 17. 10. 
 
 20. 12. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 § buckler is 
 
 upon God. 
 
 II or, is a 
 righteous 
 
 God's great love to man. 
 instruments of death ; he ordaineth his 
 arrows against Ihe persecutors. 
 
 14 Behold, * he travaileth with iniquity, 
 and hath conceived mischief, and brought 
 forth falsehood. 
 
 15 He tmade a pit. and digged it, c and 
 is fallen into the ditch which he made. 
 
 16 His mischief shall return upon his 
 ra head, and his violent dealing shall 
 
 come down upon his own pate. 
 
 17 I will praise the Lord according to 
 his righteousness : and will sing praise to 
 the name of the Lord most high. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 To the chief Musician upon ' Gittith, A Psalm 
 _ of David. 
 
 O LORD our Lord, how / excellent is 
 thy name in all the earth ! who hast set 
 thy glorv above the heavens. 
 
 2 Out * of the mouth of babes and suck- 
 lings hast thou llordained strength because 
 of thine enemies, that thou mightest still 
 the enemy and the avenger. 
 
 3 When I consider thy heavens, the 
 work of thy fingers, the moon and the 
 stars, which thou hast ordained ; 
 
 4 What j is man, that thou art mindful 
 of him ? and the son of man, that thou 
 visitest him ? 
 
 5 For thou hast made him a little lower 
 than the angels, and hast crowned him 
 
 with glorv and honour. 
 6 Thou ' i 
 
 madest him to have dominion 
 over the works of thy hands ; '" thou hast 
 put all things under his feet: 
 
 7 t All sheep and oxen, yea, and the 
 beasts of the held ; 
 
 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the 
 sea. and whatsoever passeth through the 
 pains of the seas. 
 
 9 O Lord our Lord, how excellent is 
 thy name in all the earth ! 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon Muth-labben, 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 "WILL praise thee, O Lord, with my 
 
 whole heart; I will shew forth all thy 
 
 arvellous' works. 
 
 2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee : I will 
 sing praise to thy name,0 thou most High. 
 
 3 When mine enemies are turned back, 
 they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 
 
 4 For thou hast II maintained my right 
 and my cause ; thou satest in the throne 
 judging* right. 
 
 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou 
 hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put 
 out their name for ever and ever. 
 
 6 t O thou enemy, destructions are come 
 to a peipetual end : and thou hast de- 
 stroyed cities ; their memorial is perished 
 with them. 
 
 7 But T the Lord shall endure for ever : 
 he hath prepared his throne for judgment 
 
 8 And he shall judge the world in right- 
 eousness, he shall minister judgment to 
 the people in uprightness. 
 
 9 The Lord also will be t a refuge for 
 the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble 
 
 10 And they that know thy name will 
 nut their trust in thee : for thou, Lord, 
 hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 
 
 11 Sing praises to the Lord, which 
 dwelleth in Zion: declare among the 
 people his doings. 
 
 12 When " he maketh inquisition for 
 Ge. 9. 5. blood, he remembereth them: he forget- 
 oT,affl.icted. \ teth not the cry of th3 * humble. 
 
David cornplaineth of the wicked. 
 
 13 Have mercy upon me, Lord ; con- 
 sider my trouble which I surfer of them 
 that hate me, thou that liitest me up from 
 the gates of death : 
 
 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise 
 in the gates of the daughter of Zion: I 
 will rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 15 The * heathen are sunk down in the 
 pit that they made : in the net which they 
 hid is their own foot taken. 
 
 16 The Lorj? is known by the judgment 
 which he executeth : the wicked is snared 
 in the work of his own hands, t Higgaion.^ 
 Selah. 
 
 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
 and all the nations that forget God. 
 
 18 For the needy stall not alway be for- 
 gotten : the expectation of the poor shall 
 not perish for ever. 
 
 19 Arise, Lord : let not man prevail : 
 let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 
 
 20 Put them in tear, Lord : tliat the 
 nations may know themselves to be but 
 men. Selah. 
 
 PSALM X. 
 
 WHY standest thou afar off, Lord ? 
 why hidest thou thyself in times of trouble? 
 
 2 t The wicked in his pride doth perse- 
 cute the poor : let them be taken m the 
 devices that they have imagined. 
 
 3 For the wicked boasteth of his t heart' s 
 desire, and II blesseth » the covetous, whom 
 the Lord abhorreth. 
 
 4 The wicked, through the pride of his 
 countenance, will not seek after God: 
 t God is not in all his thoughts. 
 
 5 His ways are always grievous ; thy 
 judgments are far above out of his sight": 
 as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them. 
 
 6 He * hath said in his heart, I shall 
 not be moved : i lor I shall § never be in 
 adversity. 
 
 7 His'" 1 mouth is full of cm-sing and 
 • deceit and fraud : under his tongue is 
 mischief and t vanity. 
 
 8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the 
 villages : in the secret places doth he 
 murder the innocent : his eyes § are pri- 
 vily set against the poor. 
 
 9 He lieth in wait * secretly as a lion 
 in his den : he lieth in wait to catch the 
 poor: he doth catch the poor, when he 
 draweth him into his net. 
 
 10 He tcrouchefh,a»tf humbleth himself, 
 that the poor may fall § by his strong ones. 
 
 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath 
 forgotten : he hideth his face ; he will never 
 
 12 Arise, Lord ; God, lilt up thine 
 hand : forget not the II humble. 
 
 13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn 
 God ? he hath said in his heart, Thou wilt 
 not require it. 
 
 14 Thou hast seen it ; for thou beh old- 
 est mischief and spite, to requite it with 
 thy hand : the poor * committeth " him- 
 self unto thee ; thou ait the helper of the 
 fatherless. 
 
 15 Break thou the ann of the wicked 
 and the evil man : seek out his wickedness 
 till'ihou find none. 
 
 16 The pLord is King for ever and ever : 
 the heathen are perished out of his land. 
 
 17 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of 
 the humble: thou wilt + prepare their 
 heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear : 
 
 18 To judge the fatherless and the 
 oppressed, that the man of the earth may 
 no more I oppress. 
 
 371 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 26. 19, 
 20. 
 b Pr. 5. 22. 
 
 22. 8. 
 
 26. 27. 
 
 * in darkness 
 e Hab. 2. 20. 
 t i. e. medi- 
 tation. 
 
 d Ps. 19. 14. 
 e Re. 4. 2. 
 / Ja. 1. 12. 
 t or, quick 
 
 burning 
 
 coals. 
 % or, a burn- 
 
 irtgtempesl 
 S 1 Pe. 3. 12. 
 || or, the 
 
 tighth. 
 
 * or, Save, 
 h Is. 57. 1. 
 
 t In the pride 
 of the nick- 
 ed he doth. 
 
 t soul's. 
 
 § an heart 
 and aii 
 heart. 
 ICh. 12.33. 
 
 || or, the 
 co;:etous 
 blesseth 
 himself, 
 he abhor- 
 reth the 
 LORD. 
 
 i Ro. 1. 32. 
 
 * great. 
 
 + or, all his 
 thoughts 
 are, There 
 is no God. 
 
 t with us. 
 
 k Ec. 8. 11. 
 Is. 56. 12. 
 
 I Re. 18. 7. 
 § unto gene 
 
 ration and 
 
 generation, 
 || or, would 
 
 ensnare 
 
 him. 
 OT Ro. 3. 14. 
 
 * deceits. 
 
 i orjniguity 
 
 t him : i. e. 
 everyone 
 of them. 
 
 % hide them- 
 selves. 
 
 || of the sons 
 of men. 
 
 * in the se- 
 cret places. 
 
 t ov,overseer 
 X breaketh 
 
 himself. 
 § or, into his 
 
 strong 
 
 parts. 
 
 II or, afflicted. 
 
 * leaveth. 
 
 " 2Ti. 1. 12. 
 1 Pe. 4. 19. 
 Ps. 116. 7. 
 119. 17. 
 V Je. 10. 10. 
 La. 5. 19. 
 Da. 4. 34. 
 6.26. 
 1 Ti. 1. 17. 
 6. 15. 
 ? Ge.6.11,12. 
 Ro.3.10,&c 
 t or,establish 
 X or, terrify. 
 
 The providence and justice of God. 
 
 PSALM XI. 
 ■v- To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 IN the Lord put I my trust: " how say 
 ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to youi 
 mountain ? 
 
 2 For, lo, the wicked bend their bow,. 
 they make ready their arrow upon the 
 string, that they may * privily shoot at the 
 upright in heart. 
 
 3 If the foundations be destroyed, what 
 can the righteous do ? 
 
 4 The c Lord is in his holy temple, the 
 Lord's • throne is in heaven: his eyes 
 heboid, his eyelids try, the children of men. 
 
 5 The Lord /trieth the righteous: but 
 the wicked and him that loveth violence 
 his soul hateth. 
 
 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain J snares, 
 fire and brimstone, and § an horrible tem- 
 pest : this shall be the portion of their cup. 
 
 7 For the righteous Lord loveth right- 
 eousness j s his countenance doth behold 
 the upright. 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 To the chief Musician upon || Sheminith, 
 -j-j- A Psalm of David. 
 
 XlELP, * Lord ; for * the godly man 
 ceaseth • for the faithful fail from among 
 the children of men. 
 
 2 They speak vanity every one with his 
 neighbour: with flattering lips and with 
 § a double heart do they speak. 
 
 3 The Lord shall cut off all flattering 
 lips, and the tongue that speaketh * proud 
 things : 
 
 4 Who have said, With our tongue will 
 we prevail ; our lips are t our own : who 
 is lord over us ? 
 
 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the 
 sighing of the needy, now will I arise, 
 saitli the Lord ; I will set him in safet; 
 from him that II puffeth at Aim. 
 
 6 The words of the Lord are pure 
 words: as silver tried in a furnace of 
 earth, purified seven times. 
 
 7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lord, thou 
 shalt preserve I them from this generation 
 for ever. 
 
 8 The wicked walk on every side, when 
 the vilest II men are exalted. 
 
 PSALM XIII. 
 
 HTo the + chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 (J W long wilt thou forget me, O Lord? 
 for ever? how long wilt thou hide thy 
 face from me ? 
 
 2 How long shall I take counsel in my 
 soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? 
 how long shall mine enemy be exalted 
 over me? 
 
 3 Consider 'and hear me, O Lord my 
 God : lighten mine eyes, lest I sleep the 
 sleep of death ; i 
 
 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have pre- f 
 vailed against him ; and those that frouble 
 me rejoice when I am moved. 
 
 5 But I have trusted in thy mercy ; my 
 heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 6 I will sing unto the Lord, because he 
 hath ° dealt bountifully with me. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 Tl To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 HE fool hath said in his heart, There 
 is no God. ? They are corrupt, they have 
 done abominable works, Mere is none drat 
 doeth good. 
 
 2 The Lord looked down from heaven 
 upon die children of men, to see if there 
 were any that did understand, and seek 
 God 
 
Uatvtd's confidence of the resurrection 
 
 3 They are all gone aside, they are all 
 together become * filthy : there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no 
 knowledge ? who eat up my people as they 
 eat bread, and ° call not upon the Lord. 
 
 5 There t were they in great lear : for 
 God is in the generation of the righteous. 
 
 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the 
 poor, because the Lord is his refuge'. 
 
 7 II Oh that the salvation of Israel were 
 come out of Zion ! when the Lord biing- 
 eth back the captivity of his people, Jacob 
 shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM XV. A Psalm of David. 
 JuOKD, who shall X abide in thy taber- 
 nacle 1 who shall dwell in thy holy hill ? 
 
 2 He that walketh uprightly, and work- 
 eth righteousness, and " speaketh the truth 
 La his heart. 
 
 3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, 
 nor doeth evil to his neighbour, nor II tak- 
 eth up a reproach against his neighbour. 
 
 4 In/ whose eyes a vde person is con- 
 temned; but he honoureth them that fear 
 the Lord. He that * sweareth to his own 
 hurt, and changeth not. 
 
 5 He * that putteth not out his money 
 to usury, * nor taketh reward against the 
 innocent. He ' that doeth these things 
 shall never be moved. 
 
 PSALM XVI. * Michtam of David. 
 .THE SERVE me, God: for in thee do 
 I put my trust. 
 
 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the 
 Lord, Thou art my Lord : " my goodness 
 extendeth not to thee ; 
 
 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, 
 and to the excellent, in whom is ah my 
 delight. 
 
 4 Then sorrows shall be multiplied that 
 t hasten after another god : then- chink 
 offerings of blood will I not offer, nor take 
 up their names into my lips. 
 
 5 The * Lord is the portion of § mine 
 inheritance and of my cup : thou main- 
 tainest my lot. 
 
 6 The hnes are fallen unto me in plea- 
 sant places ; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 
 
 7 I will bless the Lord, who hath given 
 me counsel : my reins also instruct me in 
 the night seasons. 
 
 8 1 x have set the Lord always before 
 me : because he is at my light hand, I 
 shah not be mov ed. 
 
 e Therefore my heart is glad, and my 
 glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shah trest 
 m hope. 
 
 10 For y thou wilt not leave mv soul in 
 hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 11 Thou wilt shew me the a path of life : 
 *in thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy 
 right hand there are plea siues for ever- 
 more. 
 
 tt PSALM XVII. A Prayer of David. 
 xlEAR § the right, O Lord, attend unto 
 my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that 
 goeth II not out of feigned lips. 
 
 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy 
 presence ; let thine eyes behold the things 
 that are equal. 
 
 3 Thou hast proved mine heart ; thou 
 hast visited me in the night ; s thou hast 
 tried me, and shalt find nothing; I am pur- 
 posed that my mouth shall not transgress. 
 
 4 Concerning the works of men, by the 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 * stinking. 
 t be not 
 
 moved. 
 a Is. 04. 7. 
 X they feared 
 
 a fear. 
 
 Ps. S3. 5. 
 § or. t/iein 
 
 up against 
 
 thy tight 
 
 hand. 
 || Who will 
 
 give, vj-c. 
 
 Ro. 11.26. 
 6 Zee. 2. 8. 
 c Mat.23.37. 
 
 * waste me. 
 t enemies 
 
 against 
 
 the soul. 
 
 X sojourn. 
 
 d | Sa. 23. 26. 
 
 e F.|j. 4. 25. 
 
 § The like- 
 nest of 
 Aim, (that 
 is, of every 
 one of 
 them) is as 
 a lion that 
 detireth to 
 ra vin. 
 
 || or, receiv- 
 eili, or, en- 
 durellu 
 
 * sitting. 
 f Es. 3. 2. 
 
 f prevent his 
 
 face. 
 8 Ju. 11.35. 
 , by thy. 
 § or, by thine 
 - Eze. 18. 8. 
 
 Lu. 16. 25. 
 
 Ex. 23. 8. 
 
 De. 16. 19. 
 
 Mat. 7-24,25 
 
 Jiio. 13. 17. 
 
 2Pe. 1. 10. 
 II or, their 
 
 children 
 
 arefu.ll. 
 
 * or,A golden 
 Psalm of 
 David. 
 
 Ps. lvi..lx. 
 m l Jno. 3. 2. 
 n Ro. 11.35. 
 ' Ps.36,title. 
 P 2 Sa. xxii. 
 t or, give 
 m gifts to. 
 r Ps. 144. 1. 
 J my rock. 
 
 De. 32. 9. 
 
 my part. 
 
 He. 2. 13. 
 
 Ps. 76. 4. 
 
 Ps. 116. 3. 
 
 Belial. 
 
 Ac.2.25,&c. 
 
 or, cords. 
 t dwell con- 
 fidently, 
 y Ac. 13. 35. 
 2. 4. 31. 
 
 11. 
 
 Ma 
 
 i by his. 
 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 Ps. 141. 5. 
 
 d Ps. 99. 1. 
 
 § justice. 
 Ps. 104. 3 
 wilhoutlips 
 ofdeceu. 
 
 f Ps. 97. 2. 
 
 S 1 Pe. 1. 7. 
 
 David praise th God. 
 word of thy lips I have kept me from the 
 paths <it the destroyer. 
 
 5 Hold up my goings in thy paths, that 
 my footsteps t slip not. 
 
 6 I have called upon thee, tor uiou wilt 
 hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto 
 me, and hear mv speech. 
 
 7 Shew thy marvellous lovingkindness, 
 
 thou that savest § by thy right hand 
 them which put their trust in thee from 
 those that lise up against them. 
 
 8 Keep* me as the apple of the eye, e hide 
 me under the shadow of thy wings, 
 
 9 From the wicked that* oppress me, 
 from my 1 deadly enemies, who compass 
 me about. 
 
 10 They are inclosed in their own fat . 
 with (heir mouth they speak proudly. 
 
 11 They have now * compassed us in our 
 steps : they have set their eyes bowing 
 down to the earth ; 
 
 12 § Like as a lion that is greedy of his 
 prey, and as it were a young lion * lurking 
 m secret places. 
 
 13 Arise, O Lord, t disappoint him, 
 cast him down : deliver my soul from the 
 wicked, I which is thv sword : 
 
 11 From men § which are thy hand, O 
 Lokd, from men of the world, •' which 
 have their portion in this hie, and whose 
 belly thou fittest with thy hid treasure: 
 II they are full of children, and leave the 
 rest of then- substance to their babes. 
 
 15 As for me, " I will behold thy face in 
 righteousness : I shall be satisfied, whet 
 
 1 awake, with thy likeness. 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, A l J salm of David, the 
 servant of the Lokd. who spake unto the 
 Lord the words of P this song in the day 
 that the Lord delivered him from the hand 
 of all his enemies, and from the hand of 
 
 -j- Saul : And he said, 
 
 1 r WILL love thee, O LoRD,my strength. 
 
 2 The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, 
 and my deliverer ; my God, t my strength, 
 ' in whom I will trust ; my buckler, and the 
 hom of my salvation, and my high tower. 
 
 3 I will call upon the Lord, "who is 
 worthy to be praised : so shall I be saved 
 from mine enemies. 
 
 4 The " sorrows of death compassed me, 
 and the floods of II ungodly men made me 
 afraid. 
 
 5 The * sorrows of hell compassed me 
 about : the snares of death prevented me. 
 
 6 In my distress I called upon the Lord, 
 id cried unto my God : he heard my voice 
 
 out of his temple, and my cry came before 
 hinv even into his ears. 
 
 7 Then * the earth shook and trembled : 
 the foundations also of the hills moved 
 and were shaken, because he. was wroth. 
 
 8 There went up a smoke J out of his 
 nostrils, and fire out of his mouth de- 
 voured : coals were kindled by it. 
 
 9 He c bowed the heavens also, and calue 
 down : and darkness was under his feet. 
 
 10 And d he rode upon a cherub, and did 
 fly : yea, " he did fly upon the wings of the 
 wind. 
 
 1 1 He made darkness his secret place ; 
 /his pavilion round about him were dark 
 waters and thick clouds of the skies. 
 
 12 At the brightness that was before 
 him Ms thick clouds passed, hail stone* 
 and coals of fire. 
 
 13 The Lord also thundered in the 
 heavens, and the Highest gave his voice; 
 hail stones mid coals of fire. 
 
pr his mamfold Utessmys. 
 
 14 Yea, " he sent out his arrows; and 
 scattered them; and he shot out light- 
 nings, and discomfited them. 
 
 15 Then c the channels of waters were 
 seen, and the foundations of the world 
 were discovered at thy rebuke, Lord, 
 at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 
 
 16 He sent from above, he took me, he 
 drew me out of § many waters. 
 
 17 He delivered me from my strong 
 enemy, and from them which hated me : 
 for they were too strong for me. 
 
 18 They prevented me in the day of my 
 calamity : but the Lord was my stay. 
 
 19 He d brought me forth also into a 
 large place ; he delivered me, because he 
 dehghted in me. 
 
 20 The*LoRD rewarded me according to 
 my righteousness ; according to the clean- 
 ness of my hands hath he recompensed me. 
 
 21 For 1 have kept the ways of the 
 Lord, and have not wickedly departed 
 from my God. 
 
 22 For all his judgments were before 
 me, and I did not put away his statutes 
 from me. 
 
 23 I was also upright § before him, and 
 I kept ravself from mine iniquity. 
 
 24 Therefore s hath the Lord recom- 
 pensed me according to my righteousness, 
 according to the cleanness of my hands 
 h in his eyesight. 
 
 25 With * the merciful thou wilt shew 
 thyself merciful ; with an upright man 
 thbu wilt shew thyself upright ; 
 
 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself 
 pure; and * with the froward thou wilt 
 I shew thvself froward. 
 
 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; 
 but wilt bring down '" high looks. 
 
 28 For n thou wilt light my § candle : the 
 Lord my God will enlighten my darkness. 
 
 29 For bytheel have llrun through a troop; 
 and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 
 
 30 As for God, ° his way is perfect : 
 the word of the Lord is I tried : he is a 
 buckler to all those that trust in him 
 
 31 For f who is God save the Lord ? or 
 who is a rock save our God '? 
 
 32 It is God that girdeth me with 
 strength, and maketh my way perfect. 
 
 33 He r maketh my feet like hinds' feet, 
 and setteth me upon my high places. 
 
 34 He teacheth my hands to war, so that 
 a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 
 
 35 Thou hast also given me tire shield 
 of thy salvation ■ and thy right hand hath 
 holden me up, and * thy gentleness hath 
 made me great. 
 
 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under 
 me, ' that t my feet did not slip. 
 
 37 I have pursued mine enemies, and 
 overtaken them : neither did I turn again 
 till they were consumed. 
 
 38 I have wounded them that they were 
 not able to rise : they are fallen under my 
 feet. 
 
 39 For thou hast girded me with strength 
 unto the battle : thou hast II subdued un- 
 der me those that rose up against me. 
 
 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of 
 mine enemies ; that I might destroy tliem 
 that hate me. 
 
 41 They cried, but there was none to 
 save them: even unto the Lord, but he 
 answered them not. 
 
 42 Then did I beat them small as the 
 dust before the wind : 1 did cast them out 
 as the dirt in the streets. 
 
 43 Thou " hast delivered me from the 
 
 373 
 
 1'bALMS. 
 
 Is. 30. 30. 
 Is. 55. 5. 
 Ex.. 15. 8. 
 A t-t tie hear- 
 ing of the 
 ear. 
 
 t sons of the 
 sli anger. 
 
 X lie. or, 
 yield feign- 
 ed obedi- 
 ence. 
 
 § or. great. 
 
 || giveth 
 avenge- 
 memsfor 
 me. 
 
 * or, destroy- 
 ed. 
 
 d Ps. 118. 5. 
 + man of 
 violence. 
 
 * 2Sa.22. 21. 
 X or, confess. 
 /Ro. 1.19,20. 
 § with. 
 
 8 1 Sa. 20. 23. 
 || before his 
 
 eyes. 
 
 * without 
 their voice 
 heard, or, 
 without 
 these their 
 voice is 
 heard. 
 
 h 1 Ki. 8. 32. 
 ■f or, rule, or, 
 
 direction. 
 i Ro. 10. 18. 
 
 * Pr 3. 34. 
 X or, wrestle. 
 
 I Ec. 1.5. 
 m Pr. 6. 17. 
 » Job 18. 6. 
 § or, lamp, 
 
 Job 29. 3. 
 
 II or, broken. 
 
 * or, doctrine 
 Re. 15. 3. 
 + or, reslor- 
 
 X or, refined 
 
 P Is. 45. 5. 
 
 r Hab. 3. 19 
 
 § truth. 
 
 || dropping 
 of honey- 
 combs. 
 
 * or, with thy 
 meekness 
 thou hast 
 multiplied 
 
 s Ps. 90. 8. 
 t Pr. 4. 12. 
 + mine ancles 
 » Ro. 6.12,14. 
 X or, much. 
 § my rock. 
 
 Ps. 18. 1. 
 || caused to 
 
 bow. 
 
 * set thee on 
 an high 
 place. 
 
 t thy help. 
 X support. 
 § turn to 
 ashes, or, 
 make fat. 
 » 2 Sa. 2.9,10. 
 3. 1. 
 VIII. 
 
 God s works proclaim, his glory. 
 
 strivings of the people ; and thou liast 
 made me the head of the heathen : * a pe* 
 yle whom I have not known shall serve me 
 
 44 * As soon as they hear of me, they 
 shall obey me : the t strangers shall 1 sub- 
 mit themselves unto me. 
 
 45 The strangers shall fade away, and 
 be afraid out of their close places. 
 
 46 The Lord liveth ; and blessed &emy 
 rock ; and let the God of my salvation be 
 exalted. 
 
 47 It is God that llavengeth me, and 
 
 * subdueth the people unto me. 
 
 48 He delivereth me from mine enemies: 
 yea, thou liftest me up above those that 
 rise up against me : thou hast delivered 
 me from the t violent man. 
 
 49 Therefore Mill 1 1 give thanks unto 
 thee, O Lord, among the heathen, and 
 sing praises unto thy name. 
 
 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his 
 king ; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, 
 to David, and to his seed for evermore. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 TTo the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 HE /heavens declare the glory of God ; 
 and the firmament sheweth his handy- 
 work. 
 
 2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
 night unto night sheweth knowledge. 
 
 3 There is no speech nor language, 
 
 * where their voice is not heard. 
 
 4 Their t line >' is gone out through all 
 the earth, and their words to the end of 
 the world. In them hath he set a taber- 
 nacle for the sun, 
 
 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out 
 of his chamber, land rejoiceth as a strong 
 man to run a race. 
 
 6 His going forth is from the end of the 
 heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of 
 it : and there is nothing hid from the heat 
 thereof. 
 
 7 The *law of the Lord is perfect, 
 t converting the soul : the testimony of the 
 Lord is sure, making wise the simple. 
 
 8 The statutes of the Lord are right, 
 rejoicing the heart: the commandment of 
 the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. 
 
 9 Th« fear of the Lord is clean, endur- 
 ing for ever : the judgments of the Lord 
 are § true and righteous altogether. 
 
 10 More to be desired are tltey than gold, 
 yea, than much fine gold: sweeter also 
 than honey and the ll honeycomb. 
 
 11 Moreover by them is thy servant 
 warned : and in keeping of them there 
 is great reward. 
 
 12 Who can understand his errors? 
 cleanse thou me from * secret faults. 
 
 13 Keep back thy servant also from 
 presumptuous sins ; " let them not have 
 dominion over me : then shall I be up- 
 right, and I shall be innocent from I the 
 great transgression. 
 
 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the 
 meditation of my heart, be acceptable in 
 thy sight, O Lord, §my strength, and my 
 redeemer. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 ,-p To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 lHE Lord hear- thee in the day oi 
 trouble ; the name of the God of Jacob 
 * defend thee. 
 
 2 Send t thee help from the sanctuary, 
 and t strengthen thee out of Zion. 
 
 3 Kemember all thy offerings, and § ac- 
 cept thy burnt sacrifice. Seiah. 
 
 4 Grant thee according to thine own 
 heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 
 
David's confidence in God. 
 a We will rejoice in thy salvation, and 
 In the name of our God we will set up our 
 banners : the Lord fulfil all thy petitions. 
 
 6 Now know I that the Lord saveth his 
 anointed ; he will hear him from t his 
 holy heaven twith the saving strength of 
 his right hand. 
 
 7 Some trust h- chariots, and some in 
 horses : but we will remember the name 
 of the Lord our God. 
 
 8 They are brought down and fallen : 
 but we are risen, and stand upright. 
 
 9 Save, Lord : let the king hear us when 
 we call. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 ™ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 Jl HE king shall joy in thy strength, O 
 Lord ; and in thy salvation how greatly 
 shall he rejoice ! 
 
 2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire, 
 and hast not withholden the request of 
 his lips. Selah. 
 
 3 For thou preventest him with the 
 blessings of goodness : thou settest a 
 crown of pure gold on his head. 
 
 4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest 
 it him, ' even length of days for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 5 His glory is great in thy salvation : ho- 
 nour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. 
 
 6 For thou hast § made him most blessed 
 for ever : s thou hast I! made him exceed- 
 ing glad with thy countenance. 
 
 7 For the king trusteth in the Lord, 
 and through the mercy of the most High 
 he * sha'l not be moved. 
 
 8 Thine hand shall find out all thine 
 enemies : thy right hand shall find out 
 those that hate thee. 
 
 9 Thou ' shalt make them as a fiery 
 oven in the time of thine anger : the Lord 
 shall swallow them up in his wrath, '"and 
 the fire shall devour them. 
 
 10 Their ° fruit shalt thou destroy from 
 the earth, and their seed from among the 
 children of men. 
 
 11 For they intended evil against thee : 
 they imagined a mischievous device,i«/tic/i 
 they are not able to perform. 
 
 12 Therefore * shalt ' thou make them 
 turn their t back, when thou shalt make 
 ready thine arrows upon thy strings a- 
 gainst the face of them. 
 
 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own 
 strength : so will we sing and praise thy 
 power. 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 To the chief Musician upon X Aijeleth Shahar, 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 MY God, my God, " why hast thou for- 
 saken me? why art thou so far § from help- 
 ins 1 me,a«d from'the words of myroaring? 
 
 2 O my God, I cry in the daytime, but 
 thou hearest not ; and in the night season, 
 and II am not silent. 
 
 3 But thou art holy, thou thatinha- 
 bitest the z praises of Israel. 
 
 4 Uui' fathers trusted in thee : they 
 trusted, and thou didst deliver them. 
 
 5 They cried unto thee, and were deli- 
 vered : d they trusted in thee, and were not 
 confounded. 
 
 6 But I am a worm, and no man;/ a 
 reproach of men.and despised of the people. 
 
 7 All s they that see me laugh me to 
 scorn : they I shoot out the lip, they shake 
 the head, saying. 
 
 8 He § trusted on the Lord that he 
 would deliver him : let him deliver him, 
 K seeing he delighted in him. 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 * or, keptest 
 me in safety 
 
 t the heaven 
 of his ho- 
 liness. 
 
 % by the 
 strength of 
 the salva- 
 tion of. 
 
 § not a helper 
 
 || opened 
 theirmoulhs 
 against me. 
 
 * or, sun- 
 dered. 
 
 " Jno. 19. 28. 
 b Re. 22. 15. 
 e Jno.19.23,37 
 20. 25. 
 d Lu.23. 34. 
 e 2 Sa. 7. 19. 
 t only one. 
 X tlie hand. 
 § set him to 
 
 be blessings 
 
 Ge. 12. 2. 
 /2Ti. 4. 17. 
 S Ac. 2. 28. 
 || gladded 
 
 him with 
 
 joy. 
 h He. 2. 12. 
 •' Jno. 20. 17. 
 
 Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 * Ps. 16. 8. 
 
 I Mai. 4. 1. 
 m ls. 26. 11. 
 " He. 5. 7. 
 Is. 14. 20. 
 f Ec. 5. 4. 
 r Jno. 6. 51. 
 
 * or, thou 
 shalt set 
 them as a 
 butt. 
 
 ' Is. 49. 6. 
 ■f shoulder. 
 t Mat. 6. 13. 
 " Is. 26. 19. 
 
 Phi. 2. 10. 
 X or, the hind 
 
 of the 
 
 morning. 
 v Mat. 27. 46. 
 
 Mar. 15. 31. 
 % from my 
 
 salvation. 
 x I.u. 22. 44. 
 V Is. 60. 3. 
 
 Ro. 3.21,22. 
 || there is no 
 
 silence to 
 
 z Del 10.21. 
 a Is. 40. 11. 
 
 Jno. 10.11. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 b Phi. 4. 19. 
 
 * pastures of 
 tender 
 grass. 
 
 c Re. 7. 17. 
 + waters of 
 
 quietness, 
 d Is. 49. 23. 
 
 Ro. 9. 33. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 6. 
 e Pr. 8. 20. 
 / Is. 53. 3. 
 
 Mat. 12. 24. 
 
 Ro. 15. 3. 
 8 Lu. 23. 35. 
 X open. 
 " Ps. 118. 6. 
 t" Is. 43. 2. 
 § rolled him- 
 self on the 
 
 LOUD. 
 
 II or, if he 
 delight. 
 
 * mukest fat. 
 
 David comjjlaintth in distress. 
 
 9 But thou art he that took me out of 
 the womb : thou * didst make me hope 
 when I was upon my mother's breasts. 
 
 10 I was cast upon thee from the v> omb: 
 thou art my God from my member's bei'y. 
 
 11 Be not far from me; for trouMe is 
 near ; for there is § none to help. 
 
 12 Many bulls have compassed me ' 
 strong bulls of Bashan have beset me 
 round. 
 
 13 They II gaped upon me with theii 
 mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 
 
 14 1 am poured out like water.and all my 
 bones are* out of joint: my heart is like 
 wax; his melted in the midst ol mybowels. 
 
 15 My strength is dried up like a pot- 
 sherd; and "my tongue cieaveth to my 
 jaws ; and thou hast brought me into the 
 dust of death. 
 
 16 For * dogs have compassed me: die 
 assembly of the wicked have inclosed me . 
 c they pierced my hands and my feet. 
 
 17 I may tell all my bones: they look 
 and stare upon me. 
 
 18 They d part my garments among 
 them, and cast lots upon my vesture. 
 
 19 But be not thou far from me, O Lord: 
 
 my strength, haste thee to help me. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the sword ; my 
 t darling from J the power of the dog. 
 
 21 Save / me from the lion's mouth, 
 for thou hast heard me from the horns of 
 the unicorns. 
 
 22 I * will declare thy name unto ■' my 
 brethren : in the midst of the congregation 
 will I praise thee. 
 
 23 Ye that fear the Lord, praise him : 
 all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him ; and 
 fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. 
 
 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred 
 the affliction of the afflicted ; neither hath 
 he hid his face from him ; but " when he 
 cried unto him, he heard. 
 
 25 My praise shall be of thee in the 
 great congregation : p I will pay my vows 
 before them that fear him. 
 
 26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied: 
 they shall praise tlie Lord that seek him: 
 your heart r shall live for ever. 
 
 27 All s the ends of the world shall re- 
 member and turn unto the Lord : and 
 all the kindreds of the nations shall wor- 
 ship before thee. 
 
 28 For ' the kingdom is the Lord's : 
 and he is the governor among the nations. 
 
 29 All they that be fat upon earth shall 
 eat and worship : u all they that go down 
 to the dust shall bow before him: and none 
 can keep alive his own soul. 
 
 30 A seed shall serve him; it shall be 
 accounted to the Lord for a generation. 
 
 31 They y shall come, and shall declare 
 his righteousness unto a people that shall 
 be born, that he hath done this. 
 
 PSALM XXIII. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 HE Lord is a my shepherd ; * I shall 
 not want. 
 
 2 He maketh me to lie down in * green 
 pastures : c he leadeth me beside the t still 
 waters. 
 
 3 He restoreth my soul : ' he leadeth me 
 in the paths of righteousness for his 
 name's sake. 
 
 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley 
 of the shadow of death, * I will fear no 
 evil : i for thou art with me ; ihy rod and 
 thv staff they comfort me. 
 
 5 Thou preparest a table before me in the 
 presence of mine < nemies: thou *ar>ointesf 
 
God's dominicii in the ivorld. 
 
 my head with oil ; my cup runneth over. 
 6 Surely goodness "and mercy shall fol- 
 low me all the days of my life : and I will 
 dwell in the house of the Lord * for ever 
 
 PSALM XXIV. A Psalm of David 
 J.HE a earth is the Lord's, and the 
 fulness thereof; the world, and they that 
 dwell therein. 
 
 2 Eor*he hath founded it upon the seas, 
 and established it upon the floods. 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the 
 LoRD?orwho shall stand in his holy place? 
 
 4 tHe thathath<*cleanhands,and«a 
 pure heart: who hath not lifted up his 
 sou] unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 
 
 5 He shall receive the blessing from the 
 Lor'd and righteousness from the God 
 of his salvation. 
 
 6 This is the generation of them that seek 
 him, that seek thy face, 1 Jacob. Selah. 
 
 7 Lift >' up your heads, ye gates ; and 
 be ye hit up, ye everlasting doors ; * and 
 the King of glory shall come in. 
 
 8 Who ts this King of glory? The Lord 
 strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in 
 battle. 
 
 9 Lift up your heads, ye gates ; even 
 lilt tltem up, ye everlasting doors ; and the 
 King of glory shall come in. 
 
 10 Who is this King of glory ? The Lord 
 of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah. 
 
 PSALM XXV. A Psalm, of David. 
 U NTO thee.O LoRD.do I lift up my soul. 
 
 2 my God, I * trust in thee : let me 
 not be ashamed, let not mine enemies 
 triumph over me. 
 
 3 Yea. let none that wait on thee be 
 ashamed: let them be ashamed which 
 transgress without cause. 
 
 4 Shew r me thy ways, Lord ; teach 
 me thy paths. 
 
 5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: 
 for thou art the God of my salvation; on 
 thee do I wait all the day. 
 
 6 Kemember, Lord, * thy § tender 
 mercies and thy lovingkindnesses ; for 
 they have been ever of old. 
 
 7 Kemember not" the sins of my youth, 
 nor my transgressions : according to thy 
 mercy remember thou me for thy good- 
 ness' sake, O Lord. 
 
 8 Good and upright is the Lord : there- 
 fore will he teach sinners in the way. 
 
 9 The meek will he guide ia judgment: 
 and the meek will he teach his way. 
 
 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy 
 and truth unto such as keep his covenant 
 and his testimonies. 
 
 11 Foi-y thy name's sake, Lord, par- 
 don mine iniquity ; z for it is great. 
 
 12 What man is he that feareth the 
 Lord ? a him shall he teach in the way 
 that he shall choose. 
 
 13 His * soid shall t dwell at ease ; and 
 his seed shall inherit the earth. 
 
 14 The e secret of the Lord is with 
 them, that fear him; §and he will shew 
 them his covenant. 
 
 15 Mine eyes are ever toward the Lord; 
 tor he shall il pluck my feet out of the net. 
 
 16 Turn a thee unto me, and have mercy 
 upon me ; for I am desolate and afflicted. 
 
 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: 
 O bring thou me out of my distresses. 
 
 18 Look /upon mine affliction and my 
 pain ; and forgive all my sins. 
 
 19 Consider mine enemies ; for they are 
 mar. y; and they hate me with §cruel hatred 
 
 375 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 * to length of 
 
 days. 
 
 a 1 Co. 10. 20, 
 
 28. 
 
 b Ge. 1.9. 
 
 Job 38. 6. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 5. 
 
 c Ps. 66. 10. 
 
 139. 23. 
 
 Zee. 13. 9. 
 
 t The clean 
 
 of hands. 
 
 d Job 17. 9. 
 
 1 Ti. 2.8. 
 
 e Mat. 5. 8. 
 
 / 2 Ki. 20. 3. 
 
 9 Je. 15. 17- 
 
 t or, O God 
 
 of Jacob. 
 
 h Ex.30. 19,20 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 
 >' Is. 26. 2. 
 
 * Hag. 2. 7. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 8. 
 
 § of the ta- 
 
 bernacle of 
 
 thy honour. 
 
 Ii or, Take 
 
 not away. 
 
 1 1 Sa. 25. 29. 
 
 * men oj 
 
 blood. 
 
 + filled with. 
 
 m Is. 33. 15. 
 
 n Is. 28. 16. 
 
 49. 23. 
 
 Ro. 10. 11. 
 
 o Is. 60.19,20. 
 
 P Is. 12.2. 
 
 r Ex. 33. 13. 
 
 X approached 
 
 against. 
 
 ' Is. 63. 15. 
 
 Je. 33. 11. 
 
 § bowels. 
 
 t Ps. 3. 6. 
 
 " Job 13. 26. 
 
 Je. 3. 25. 
 
 " Lu. 2. 37. 
 
 || or, delight. 
 
 * Is. 4. 6. 
 
 V Ps.31. 3. 
 
 143. 11. 
 
 z Ro. 5. 20. 
 
 * shouting. 
 
 a Ps. 37. 23. 
 
 b Pr. 19. 23. 
 
 t lodge in 
 
 goodness. 
 
 c Pr. 3. 32. 
 
 Jno. 7. 17. 
 
 15. 15. 
 
 t or, My 
 
 heart said 
 
 unto thee. 
 
 Let my face 
 
 seek thy 
 
 fate,$c. 
 
 § or, and his 
 
 covenant to 
 
 
 know :„. 
 
 || bring forth. 
 
 d Ps. 69. 16. 
 
 86. 16. 
 
 e Is. 49. 15. 
 
 • gather me. 
 
 Is. 40. 11. 
 
 /2Sa. 16. 12. 
 
 S Is. 30.20,21. 
 
 t a way of 
 
 plainness. 
 Ps. 26. 12. 
 
 X those which 
 
 observe me. 
 
 Ps. 54. 5. 
 
 § hatred of 
 
 violence. 
 
 David's t7ttst in God. 
 
 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: let 
 me not be ashamed ; for I put my trust 
 in thee. 
 
 21 Let integrity and uprightness pre- 
 serve me ; lor I wait on thee. 
 
 22 Kedeem Israel, O God, out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 T PSALM XXVI. A Psalm of David. 
 J UDGE me, O Lord ; for I have walk- 
 ed in mine integrity: 1 have trusted also 
 in the Lord; therefore I shall not slide. 
 
 2 Examine c me, O Lord, and prove 
 me ; try my reins and my heart. 
 
 3 Eorthvlovingkindness is before mine 
 eves : and /I have walked in thy truth. 
 
 4 H have not sat with vain persons, 
 neither will I go in with dissemblers. 
 
 5 I have hated the congregation ol' evil 
 doers ; and will not sit with the wicked. 
 
 6 I * will wash mine hands in innocency: 
 so will I compass thine altar, O Lord : 
 
 7 That I may publish with the voice of 
 thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous 
 works. 
 
 8 Lord, I have loved the habitation 
 of thy house, and the place § where thine 
 honour dwelleth. 
 
 9 II Gather i not my soid with sinners, 
 nor my life widi * bloody men : 
 
 10 In whose hands is mischief, and their 
 right hand is t lull of m bribes. 
 
 11 But as for me, I will walk in mine 
 integrity: redeem me, and be merciful 
 unto me. 
 
 12 My foot standeth in an even place: 
 in the congregations will I bless the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. A Psalm of David. 
 JL HE Lord is ° my light and my salva- 
 tion; whom shall I fear? p the Lord is 
 the strength of my hie ; of whom shall I 
 be afraid ? 
 
 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies 
 and my foes, t came upon me to eat up my 
 flesh, they stumbled and fell. 
 
 3 Though * an host should encamp 
 against me, my heart shall not fear: 
 though war should rise against me, in 
 this will I be confident. 
 
 * One thing have 1 desired of the Lord. 
 that will I seek after ; that I may * dwell 
 in the house of the Lord all the days of 
 my life,- to behold the II beauty of the Lord, 
 and to enquire in his temple. 
 
 5 For * in the time of trouble he shall 
 hide me in his pavilion : in the secret of 
 his tabernacle shall he hide me ; he shall 
 set me up upon a rock. 
 
 6 And now shall mine head be lifted up 
 above mine enemies round about me. 
 therefore will I offer in his tabernacle sa- 
 crifices of *joy; I will sing, yea, 1 wili 
 sing praises unto the Lord. 
 
 7 Hear, O Lord, when I cry with my 
 voice : have mercy also upon me, and 
 answer me. 
 
 8 I When thou saidst, Seek ye my face ; 
 my heart said unto thee, Thy lace, Lord, 
 will I seek. 
 
 9 Hide not thy face far from me; put 
 not thy servant away in anger : thou hast 
 been my help ; leave me not, neither for- 
 sake me, O God of my salvation. 
 
 10 When * my father and mv mother 
 forsake me.then the Lord will *take me up. 
 
 11 Teach ^ me thy way, O Lord, and 
 lead me in t a plain path, because of I mine 
 enemies. 
 
 12 Deliver me not overimto the will of 
 
David prayeth against his enemies. P S A I MS 
 mine enemies : for false witnesses are 
 risen up against me, and such as ° breathe 
 out cruelty. . 
 
 13 I had fainted, unless I had believed 
 to see the goodness of the Loud c in the 
 land of the living. 
 
 14 Wait d on the Lord : be of good 
 courage, and he shall strengthen thine 
 heart : wait, I say, on the Loud. 
 
 PSALM XXVIII. A Psalm of David. 
 UNTO thee will I cry, O Lord my rock ; 
 be not silent II to me : lest, if thou be silent 
 to me, I become like them that go down 
 nito the pit. 
 
 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, 
 when 1 cry unto thee, when I lift up my 
 hands toward t thy holy oracle. 
 
 3 Draw me not away with the wicked, 
 and with the workers of iniquity,* which 
 speak peace to their neighbours, but mis- 
 chief is in then- hearts. 
 
 4 Give * them according to their deeds, 
 and according to the wickedness of their 
 endeavours : give them after the work of 
 their hands ; render to them their desert. 
 
 5 Because * they regard not the works 
 of the Lord, nor the operation of his 
 hands, he shall destroy them, and not 
 build them up. 
 
 6 Blessed be the Lord, because he hath 
 heard the voice of my supplications. 
 
 7 The Lord is my strength and my 
 shield ; my heart trusted in him, and I am 
 helped : therefore my heart greatly rejoio- 
 eth ; ai>d with my song will I praise him. 
 
 8 The Lord is II their strength, and he 
 is the * saving strength of his anointed. 
 
 9 Save thy people, and bless thine in- 
 heritance : t feed them also, and lift them 
 up for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. A Psalm of David. 
 
 (jrlVE unto the Lord, O ye t mighty, 
 give unto the Lord glory and strength. 
 
 2 Give unto the Lord the § glory due 
 unto his name ; worship the Lord II in 
 the beauty of holiness. 
 
 3 The voice of the Lord is upon the 
 waters : * the God of glory thundereth : 
 the Lord is upon * many waters. 
 
 4 The voice of the Lord is t powerful ; 
 the voice of the Lord is t full of majesty. 
 
 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
 cedars; yea, the Lord breaketh * the 
 cedars of Lebanon. 
 
 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; 
 Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. 
 
 7 The voice of the Lord § divideth the 
 flames of fire. 
 
 8 The voice of the Lord shaketh the 
 wilderness ; the Lord shaketh the wil- 
 derness of Kadesh. 
 
 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the 
 hinds II to calve, and discovereth the fo- 
 rests : and in his temple * doth every one 
 speak of Ids glory. 
 
 10 The Lord sitteth upon the flood; 
 yea, the Lord sitteth King for ever. 
 
 1 1 The Lord will give strength unto his 
 people; the Lord will bless his people 
 with peace. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 A Psalm and Song at y the dedication of the 
 
 I bouse of David. 
 
 WILL extol thee, O Lord; for thou 
 hast lilted me up, and hast not made my 
 foes to rejoice over me. 
 
 2 Lord my God, I cried unto thee, 
 and thou hasthealed me. 
 376 
 
 ' Ac. 9. 1. 
 '> 1 Ch. 16. 1. 
 
 • Je. 11. 19. 
 
 * or, to the 
 memorial. 
 
 i Is. 25. 9. 
 
 Hab. 2. 3. 
 
 Bo. 8. 25. 
 
 He. 10.36,37 
 t tnere is but 
 
 anger. 
 Is. 54. 7,8. 
 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 
 t in the 
 
 evening. 
 § singing. 
 
 Wftom me. 
 
 * settled 
 si? ength 
 for my 
 
 mountain. 
 t or, the 
 
 oracle of 
 
 thy sanctu- 
 ary. 
 /Ps. 88. 10.. 
 12. 
 
 Is. 38. 18. 
 B Je. 9. 8. 
 A 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 
 Re. 18. 6. 
 i 2 Sa. 6. 14. 
 
 Is. 61. 3. 
 
 Je. 31. 4. 
 X i.e. tongue, 
 
 or, soul. 
 
 Ge. 49. 6. 
 
 * Job 31. 27. 
 Is. 5. 12. 
 
 I Is. 49. 23. 
 
 § to me for a 
 rock of 
 strength. 
 
 || or, Ins. 
 
 * strength of 
 salvations. 
 
 + or, rule. 
 
 Ps. 78. 71.' 
 X sons of the 
 
 ■mighty. 
 m Lu. 23. 46. 
 
 Ac. 7. 59. 
 § honour of 
 || or, in his 
 
 glorious 
 
 sanctuary. 
 " Jon. 2. 8. 
 Job 37. 4,5. 
 
 * or, great. 
 P Jno.10. 27. 
 + in power. 
 r De. 32. 30 
 
 1 Sa. 17. 46. 
 24. 18 
 X in majesty 
 s Is. 2. 13. 
 § cutleth out 
 t Is. 53. 4. 
 
 Ro. 15. 3. 
 || or, to be in 
 
 pain. 
 
 * or, every 
 whit of it 
 uttereth.&c 
 
 t a vessel 
 
 that perish- 
 
 elh. 
 " Je. 20. 10 
 v Je. 6. 25. 
 ■M. 3. 
 
 La. 2. 22 
 " Mat. 27/ 1 
 y De. 20. 5. 
 
 He cravelh help of God. 
 
 3 O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul 
 
 from the grave : thou hast kept mealive, 
 that I should not go down to the pit. 
 
 4 Sing * unto the Lorn, ye saints 
 of his, and give thanks * at the remem- 
 brance of his holiness. 
 
 5 For t his ° anger endureth but a mo- 
 ment; in his favour is life: weeping may 
 endure J for a nijdit, but §joy cometh in 
 the morning. 
 
 6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall 
 never be mo-ed. 
 
 7 Lord, by thy favour thou hast • made 
 my mountain to stand strong : thou didst 
 hide thy lace, and I was troubled. 
 
 8 I cried to thee, O Lord; and unto the 
 Lord I made supplication 
 
 9 What profit ts there in my blood when 
 I go down to the pit 1 f Shall the dust 
 praise thee? shall it declare thy truth ? 
 
 10 Hear.O Lord, and have mercy upon 
 me : Lord, be thou my helper. 
 
 11 Thou* hast turned for me my mourn- 
 ing into dancing: thou hast put offrnj 
 sackcloth, and girded me with gladness ; 
 
 12 To the end that my J glory may sing 
 praise to thee, and not be silent. Lord 
 my God, I will give thanks unto thee for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM XXXI. 
 T To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 IN ' thee, O Lord, do I put my trust; 
 let me never be ashamed : deliver me in 
 thy righteousness. 
 
 2 Bow down thine ear to me ; deliver 
 me speedily : be thou § my sfrong rock, 
 for an house of defence to save me. 
 
 3 For thou art my rock and my fortress ; 
 therefore lor thy name's sake leadme, and 
 guide me. 
 
 4 Pull me out of the net that they have 
 laid privily for me : for thou art my 
 strength. 
 
 5 Into m thine hand I commit my spirit : 
 thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of 
 truth. 
 
 6 I have hated them * that regard lying 
 vanities : but I trust in the LORD. 
 
 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy : 
 for thou hast considered my trouble ; thou 
 hast f known my soul in adversities ; 
 
 8 And hast not r shut me up into the 
 hand of the enemy : thou hast set my feet 
 in a large room. 
 
 9 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I 
 am in trouble : mine eye is consumed with 
 grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 
 
 10 For my life is spent with grief, and 
 my years with sighing : my strength fail- 
 eth because of mine iniquity, and my bones 
 are consumed. 
 
 Ill' was a reproach among all mine 
 enemies, but especially among my neigh- 
 bours, and a fear to mine acquaintance: 
 they that did see me without fled from me. 
 
 12 I am forgqtten as a dead man out of 
 mind : I am like 1 a broken vessel. 
 
 13 For " I have heard tie slander of 
 many: " fear was on every side: while 
 they x took counsel togeflier against me, 
 they devised to take away my hie. 
 
 14 But 1 trusted in thee, O Lord: 1 
 said, Thou art my God. 
 
 15 My tames are in thy hand : deliver 
 me from the hand of mine enemies, and 
 from them that persecute me. 
 
 16 Make thy face to shine upon thy 
 servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 17 Let me not be ashamed, O Lord;, for 
 I have called upon thee: let the wicked 
 
The blessedness of remission of sins. 
 be ashamed, and " let thern be * silent iu 
 the grave. 
 
 13 Let the lying lips be put to silence ; 
 which d speak + grievous things proudly 
 and contemptuously against the righteous. 
 
 19 Oh ' how great is thy goodness, which 
 thou /hast laid up for them that fear thee ; 
 which thou hast wrought lor them that 
 trust in thee before the sons of men ! 
 
 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret of 
 thy presence Irom the pride of man : ^thou 
 shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from 
 the strife of tongues. 
 
 21 Blessed be the Lord : for he hath 
 shewed me his marvellous kindness in a 
 II strong city. 
 
 22 For 1 1 said in my haste, ' I am cut 
 off from before thine eyes : nevertheless 
 thou heardest the voice" of my supplica- 
 tions when I cried unto thee. 
 
 23 love the Lord, all ye his saints : 
 for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and 
 plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. 
 
 21 Be of good courage, and he shall 
 strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in 
 the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 A Psalm of David, * Maschil. 
 J3LESSED is he whose ° transgression 
 is forgiven, whose sin is covered. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the 
 Lord r imputeth not iniquity, and * in 
 whose spirit there is no guile. 
 
 3 When I kept silence, my bones waxed 
 old through my roaring all the day long. 
 
 4 For day and night thy " hand was 
 heavy upon me: my moisture is turned 
 into the drought os summer. Selah. 
 
 5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and 
 mine iniquity have I not hid. * I said, I 
 will confess my transgressions unto the 
 Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of 
 my sin. Selah. 
 
 6 For z this shall every one that is godly 
 • pray unto thee in a time t when thou 
 mayest be found : surely in the hoods of 
 great waters they shall not come nigh 
 unto him. 
 
 7 Thou c art my hiding pb.ee ; thou shalt 
 preserve me from trouble ; thou shalt com- 
 pass me about with • songs of deliverance. 
 Selah. 
 
 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in 
 the way which thou shalt go : I will § guide 
 thee with mine eye. 
 
 9 Be * ye not as the horse, or as the mule, 
 which have no understanding: whose 
 mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, 
 lest they come near unto thee. 
 
 10 Many 'sorrows shall be to the wicked: 
 but i he that trusteth in the Lord, mercy 
 shall compass him about. 
 
 11 Be ° glad hi the Lord, and rejoice, 
 ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye 
 that are upright in heart. 
 
 „ PSALM XXXIII. 
 
 XvE JOICE iu the Lord, ye righteous : 
 
 for praise is comely for the upright. 
 
 2 Praise the Lord with harp : sing unto 
 him with the psaltery and an instrument 
 of ten strings. 
 
 3 Sing r unto him a new song; play 
 skilfully with a loud noise. 
 
 4 For the word of the Lord is right; 
 and all his works are done in truth. 
 
 5 He loveth righteousness and judg- 
 ment : the earth is full of the * goodness 
 of the Lord. 
 
 6 By " the word of the Lord were the 
 
 377 
 
 * 1 Sa. 2. 9. 
 
 * or, cut off 
 for tht. 
 
 b Ge. 2. 1. 
 c Job 26. 13. 
 d 1 Sa. 2. 3. 
 
 Judelo. 
 t a hard 
 
 thing. 
 e Is. 61. 4. 
 
 Co. 
 
 3.1,2. 
 
 PSALMS. David praiseth Gods goodness. 
 
 heavens made ; and * all the host of them 
 c by the breath of his mouth. 
 
 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea 
 together as an heap: he layeth up the 
 depth in storehouses. 
 
 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord let 
 all the inhabitants of the world stand hi 
 awe of him. 
 
 9 For he spake, and it was done; he 
 commanded, and it stood fast. 
 
 10 The * Lord X bringeth the counsel 
 of the heathen to nought : he maketh the 
 devices of the people of none effect. 
 
 11 The •' counsel of the Lord standeth 
 for ever, the thoughts of his heart to § all 
 generations. 
 
 12 Blessed is the nation whose God is 
 the Lord ; and the people whom he hath 
 01 chosen for his own inheritance. 
 
 13 The "Lord looketh from heaven; 
 he beholdeth all the sons of men. 
 
 14 From the place of his habitation he 
 looketh upon all the inhabitants of the 
 earth. 
 
 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike ; he 
 considereth all their works. 
 
 16 There is no king sa-ved by the mul- 
 titude of an host : a mighty man is not 
 delivered by much strength. 
 
 17 An P horse is a vain thing for safety : 
 neither shall he deliver any by his great 
 strength. 
 
 18 Behold, * the eye of the Lord is 
 upon them that fear him, upon them that 
 hope in his mercy ; 
 
 19 To deliver then soul from death, and 
 " to keep them alive in famine. 
 
 20- Our soul waiteth for the Lord : he is 
 our help and our shield. 
 
 21 For our s heart shall rejoice in him, 
 because we have trusted in his holv uame. 
 
 22 Let thy mercy, O Lord, be upon us, 
 according as we hope in thee. 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 A Psalm of David, when he changed his beha- 
 viour before t Abimelech ; who drove him 
 I away, and he departed. 
 WILL * bless the Lord at all times : his 
 praise shall continually be in my mouth. 
 
 2 My soul shall make her <* boast in the 
 Lord : the humble shall hear thereof, and 
 be glad. 
 
 3 0/ magnify the Lord with me, and 
 let us exalt his name together. 
 
 4l s sought the Lord, and he heard 
 me, and delivered me from all my fears. 
 
 5 They II looked unto him, and were light- 
 ened : and their faces were not ashamed. 
 
 6 This poor man cried, and the Lord 
 heard him, and-* saved him out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 7 The "* angel of the Lord n encampeth 
 round about them that tear him, and" de- 
 livereth them. 
 
 8 O * taste and see that the Lord is good: 
 blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 
 
 9 fear the Lord, ye his saints : for 
 there is no want to them that fear him. 
 
 10 The young lions do lack, and sutler 
 hunger : but they that seek the Lord shall 
 not want any good thing. 
 
 11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me : 
 I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 
 
 12 What man is he that desireth life, and 
 loveth many days, that he may see good ? 
 
 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
 lips from * speaking guile. 
 
 14 Depart * from evil, and do gooa ; 
 " seek peace, and pursue it. 
 
 15 The eyes of the Lord are upon the 
 
 Ui 
 
 / Col. 3. 4. 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 IPe. 1.3,4. 
 
 S Job 5. 21. 
 
 A Is. 8. 10. 
 19.3. 
 
 X maketh 
 frustrate. 
 
 i Is. 46. 10. 
 
 § generation 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 || or, fenced. 
 
 k 1 Sa. 23.26. 
 
 I Is.38.11,12. 
 La. 3. 54. 
 Jon. 2. 4. 
 
 m Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 " Pr. 15 3. 
 
 Ro. 4. 6. .8. 
 P Pr. 21.31. 
 r 2 Co. 5. 19. 
 s Jno. 1.47. 
 
 .' Job 36. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 12. 
 " Job 33. 7. 
 " Job 5. 20. 
 x Is. 65. 24. 
 
 Lu. 15. 18, 
 21,&c. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 9. 
 V Jno. 16. 22. 
 z 1 Ti. 1. 16. 
 a Is. 55. 6. 
 
 Jno. 7. 34. 
 t of finding. 
 X or. Achish, 
 
 1 Sa.21. 13. 
 f> Ep. 5. 20. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 18. 
 c Ps. 119.114. 
 d 1 Co. 1. 31. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 17 
 e Ex. 15. 1. 
 
 Jii.5. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 22. 1. 
 
 Re. 7. 10. 
 / Lu. 1. 46. 
 § counsel 
 
 thee, mine 
 
 eye shall bo 
 
 upon thee, 
 e Lu. 11.9. 
 A Pr. 26. 3. 
 
 Ja. 3. 3. 
 II or,. flowed 
 
 unto him. 
 «' Pr. 13. 21. 
 
 Ro. 2. 9. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 22. 1. 
 
 1 Ps. 84. 12. 
 Pr. 16. 20. 
 Je. 17. 7. 
 
 m Da. 6. 22. 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 " Ge.32. 1,2. 
 Ps. 68. 3. 
 P 1 Pe. 2. 3. 
 r Is. 42. 10. 
 
 Re. 5". 9. 
 s 1 Pe. 2. 22. 
 
 * or, ?nercy. 
 t Is. 1. 16, 17. 
 " Ro. 12. 18. 
 
 He. 12. 14. 
 
 v Ge. 1.6.7 
 
 He. 11.3. 
 
Exhortation to fear God. . 
 righteous, and his ears are open unto their 
 cry. 
 
 16 The c face of the Lord is against 
 them that do evil, d to cut off the remem- 
 brance of them Irorn the earth. 
 
 17 The righteous cry, and the Lord 
 heareth, and delivereth them out of all 
 their troubles. 
 
 18 The Lord is nigh tunto ' them that 
 are of a broken heart ; and saveth such as 
 be I of a contrite spirit. 
 
 19 Many s are the afflictions of the 
 righteous :' but the Lord delivereth him 
 out of them all. 
 
 20 He keepeth all his bones . * not one 
 of them is broken. 
 
 21 Evil sball slay the wicked : and they 
 that hate the righteous shall be § desolate. 
 
 22 The Lord k redeemeth the soul of his 
 servants . and none of them that trust in 
 him shall be desolate. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. A Psalm of David. 
 Jr LEAD "' my cause, Lord, with them 
 that strive with me : fight against them 
 that fight against me. 
 
 2 Take ° hold of shield and buckler, and 
 stand up for mine help. 
 
 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the 
 way against them that persecute me : say 
 unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 
 
 4 Let them be confounded and put to 
 shame that seek after my soul : let them 
 be turned back and brought to confusion 
 that devise my hurt. 
 
 5 Let f them be as chaff before the wind : 
 and let the angel of the Lord chase them. 
 
 6 Let their way be t dark and slippery : 
 and let the angel of the Lord persecute 
 them. 
 
 7 For without cause have they hid for 
 me their net in a pit, which without cause 
 they have digged for my soul. 
 
 8 Let ' destruction come upon him § at 
 unawares ; and let his net that he hath hid 
 catch himself: into that very destruction 
 let him fall. 
 
 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the 
 Lord : it shall rejoice in his salvation. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say, Lord, * who 
 is like unto thee, which dehverest the poor 
 from him that is too strong for him, yea, 
 the poor and the needy from him that 
 spoileth him? 
 
 11 t False witnesses did rise up; they 
 tlaid to my charge things that I knew not 
 
 12 They b rewarded me evil for good to 
 the II spoiling of my soul. 
 
 13 But as for me, c when they were sick, 
 my clothing ivas sackcloth: I t humbled 
 my soul with fasting; e and my prayer 
 returned into mine own bosom. 
 
 14 I t behaved myself § as though he 
 had been my friend or brother : I bowed 
 down heavily, as one that mourneth for 
 his mother. 
 
 15 But in mine * adversity they rejoiced, 
 and gathered themselves together: yea, 
 k the abjects gathered themselves together 
 against me, and I knew it not ; they did 
 tear me, and ceased not : 
 
 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, 
 they gnashed upon me with their teeth. 
 
 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on? 
 rescue my soul from then- destructions 
 my T darling from the lions. 
 
 18 I will give thee thanks in the great 
 congregation: I will praise thee among 
 I much people. 
 
 19 Let not them that are mine enemies 
 
 373 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 * falsely. 
 
 Ps 38. 19. 
 a Job 15. 12. 
 
 Pr. 6. 13. 
 
 10. 10. 
 
 b La. 3. 52. 
 
 Jno. 15.26. 
 c Le. 17. 10. 
 
 Je. 44. U. 
 
 Am. 9. 1. 
 d Pr. 10. 7. 
 •f to the 
 
 broken of 
 
 heart. 
 « Is. 57. 15. 
 / Ac. 7.31. 
 X contrite of 
 
 spirit. 
 B Pr. 24. 16. 
 
 2Ti.3.1l,l2. 
 A Jno. 19.30. 
 ■ 2 Th. l.o. 
 § or, guilty. 
 
 Sa. 4. 9. 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 29. 
 I! Ah, ah, our 
 
 soul. 
 I La. 2. 16. 
 m La. 3. 58. 
 " Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 26. 
 ° Is 12. 13. 
 » righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 Pr. 8. 18. 
 V Job 21. 18. 
 
 Is. 29. 5. 
 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 t darkness 
 
 and slip- 
 
 periness. 
 r Ro. 3. 18. 
 s De. 29. 19. 
 J to find his 
 
 mi quit y to 
 
 hate. 
 t 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 § which he 
 
 knouetli 
 
 not of. 
 u Je. 4. 22. 
 Pr. 4. 16. 
 
 Mi. 2. 1. 
 || or, vanity. 
 
 * Is. 65. 2. 
 
 y Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 * mountains ■ 
 of God. 
 
 z Job 11.8. 
 
 Ro. 11. 33. 
 ° Job 7- 20. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 10. 
 t Witnesses 
 
 of wrong. 
 X asked me. 
 § precious, 
 b Je. 18. 20. 
 
 Jno. 10. 32. 
 || depriving. 
 ' Job 30. 25. 
 d Ps. 65 4. 
 
 * watered. 
 
 '\ or,iiffl>cted. 
 e Lu. 10. 6. 
 / Job 20. 17. 
 
 Re. 22. 1. 
 t walked. 
 § as a friend, 
 
 as a brother 
 
 to me. 
 
 h 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 || draw out 
 
 at length. 
 I Je. 22. 16. 
 * halting, 
 
 Ps. 38. 17. 
 k Job 30. 1, 8. 
 + only one. 
 t strong. 
 
 David complaincth of his enemies. 
 
 • wrongfully rejoice over vne : neither a let 
 them wink with the eye * that hate me 
 without a cause. 
 
 20 For they speak not peace: but they 
 devise deceitful matters against them that 
 are quiet in the land. 
 
 21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide 
 against me, and said, Aha, alia, our eye 
 hath seen it. 
 
 22 1 'his thou hast/ seen, O Lord : keep 
 not silence: O Lord, be not far from me. 
 
 23 Stir up thyself, and awake to my 
 judgment, even unto my cause, my God 
 and my Lord. 
 
 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, » ac- 
 cording to thy nghteousness ; and let them 
 not rejoice over me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their hearts, 
 !1 All, so would we have it: let them not 
 .say, ' We have swallowed him up. 
 
 20 Let them be ashamed and brought to 
 confusion together that rejoice at mine 
 hurt: let them be clothed with shame 
 and dishonour that magnify themselves 
 against me. 
 
 27 Let " them shout for joy, and be glad, 
 that favour my • righteous cause : yea, let 
 them say continually, Let the Lord be 
 magnified, which hath pleasure in the 
 prosperity of his servant. 
 
 28 And my tongue shall speak of thy 
 righteousness and of thy praise all the 
 day long. 
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David the 
 ,-p servant of the Loud. 
 
 JL HE transgression of the wicked saith 
 within my heart, that r there is no tear of 
 God before his eyes. 
 
 2 For * he llattereth himself in his own 
 eyes, t until his iniquity be found to be 
 hateful. 
 
 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity 
 and deceit : " he hath left off to be wise, 
 and to do good. 
 
 4 He "deviseth P mischief upon his bed; 
 he setteth himself * in a way that is not 
 good ; he abhorreth not evil. 
 
 5 Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens ; 
 and thy faithfulness rcachcth unto the 
 clouds. 
 
 6 Thy righteousness is like the • great 
 mountains; z thy judgments are a great 
 deep : O Lord, a thou preservest man 
 and beast. 
 
 7 How % excellent is thy lovingkindness, 
 O God ! therefore the children of men put 
 their bust under the shadow of thy wings. 
 
 8 They d shall be * abundantly satislied 
 with the fatness of thy house ; and thou 
 shalt make them drink of / the river of 
 thy pleasures. 
 
 9 For s with thee is the fountain of life: 
 
 • in thy light shall we see light. 
 
 10 II continue thy lovingkindness 
 
 • unto them that know thee; and thy 
 righteousness to the upright in heart. 
 
 11 Let not the foot of pride come against 
 me, and let not the hand of the wicked 
 remove me. 
 
 12 There are the workers of iniquity 
 fallen : they are cast down, and shall not 
 be able to rise. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. A Psalm of David. 
 Jb R E T not thyself because of evil- 
 doers, neither be thou envious against the 
 workers of iniquity. 
 
 2 For they shall soon he cut down like 
 the grass, and w ither as the green herb. 
 
tnff event end oj good and bad men. PSALMS. 
 
 3 Trust in the Lord, and do good; so 
 shalt thou dwell in the land, and * verily 
 thou shalt be fed. 
 
 4 Delight* thyself also in the Lord; and 
 he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. 
 
 5 + Commit <* thy way unto the Lord ; 
 trust also in him ; and he shall bring it 
 to pass. 
 
 6 And * he shall bring forth thy right- 
 eousness as the light, and thy judgment 
 as the noonday. 
 
 I § Rest in the LoRD,/and wait patiently 
 for hun : e tret not thyself hecause of him 
 whoprosperethinhis way, because of the 
 man who bringeth -wicked devices to pass. 
 
 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath : 
 »' fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. 
 
 9 For evildoers shall be cut off: but 
 those that wait upon the Lord, they shall 
 * inherit the earth. 
 
 10 For i yet a little while, and the wicked 
 shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently 
 consider his place, and it shall not be. 
 
 II But " the meek shall inherit the 
 earth; and shall delight themselves in 
 the abundance of peace. 
 
 12 The wicked !l plotteth gainst the just, 
 and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 
 
 13 The Lord shall laugh at him: for he 
 seeth that P his day is coming. 
 
 14 The wicked have drawn out the 
 sword, and have bent their bow, to cast 
 down the poor and needy, and to slay 
 •such as be of upright conversation. 
 
 15 Their r sword shall enter into then- 
 own heart, and their bows shall be broken. 
 
 16 A s little that a righteous man hath 
 is better than the riches of many wicked. 
 
 17 For u the arms of the wicked shall 
 be broken : hut the Lord upholdeth the 
 righteous. 
 
 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the 
 upright: and then inheritance shall be 
 yfor ever. 
 
 19 They shall not be ashamed in the 
 evil time : and z in the days of famine 
 they shall be satisfied. 
 
 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the 
 enemies of the Lord shall be as the § fat 
 of lambs : they shall consume ; * into 
 smoke shall they consume away. 
 
 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth 
 not again: but the lighteous sheweth 
 mercy, and giveth. 
 
 22 For ' such as be blessed of him shall 
 inherit the earth ; and they that be cursed 
 of him shall be cut off. 
 
 23 The /steps of a good man are tordered 
 bv the Lord: andhedelightethinhiswav. 
 
 "24 Though s he fall, he shall not be 
 utterly cast down : for the Lord uphold- 
 eth him with his hand. 
 
 25 I have been young ; and now am old ; 
 yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, 
 nor his seed begging bread. 
 
 26 He ' is § ever merciful, and lende*h : 
 and his seed is blessed. 
 
 27 Depart l from evil, and do good ; 
 and dwell tor evermore. 
 
 28 For the Lord loveth judgment, and 
 forsaketh not his saints; they are pre- 
 served for ever: i hut the seed of the 
 wicked shall be cut off. 
 
 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, 
 and dwell therein for ever. 
 
 30 The "mouth of the righteous speak- 
 etb wisdom, and his tongue talketh of 
 judgment. 
 
 31 The P law of his God is in his heart ; 
 none oi his § steps shall slide. 
 
 379 
 
 * in truth, 
 or, stable- 
 ness. 
 
 ° 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 b Is. 58. 14. 
 
 c Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 f Rnll thy 
 way upon. 
 
 d Lu. 12. 22. 
 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 
 e Mi. 7. 9. 
 
 + or, tree 
 that grow- 
 eth in his 
 own soil. 
 
 § Be silent to 
 
 f Is. 30. 15. 
 La. 3 26. 
 
 S Je. 12. 1. 
 
 A Is. 32. 17. 
 57.2. 
 
 •" Ep. 4. 26. 
 
 k Is. 57. 13. 
 
 I He. 10.36,37 
 
 m Is. 31. 5. 
 
 " Mat. 5. 5. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 20. 
 Da. 6. 23. 
 
 PlSa.26. 10. 
 
 * the upright 
 ofu,ay. 
 
 r Mi. 5. 6. 
 + peace, or, 
 
 health. 
 ' 1 Ti. 6. 6. 
 t Ezr. 9. 6. 
 " Job 38. 15. 
 Mat. 11. 2*. 
 X wearied. 
 
 * Job 30. 28. 
 S* Is. 60.21. 
 
 * Job 5. 20. 
 ° Is. 59. 11. 
 § precious- 
 
 ness. 
 b Ps. 102. 3. 
 || is not with 
 
 me. 
 Pr. 3. 33. 
 d Lu.10.31,32 
 
 * stroke. 
 
 t or, neigh- 
 
 hours. 
 e Lu. 23. 49. 
 / Pr. 16. 9. 
 
 S Mi. 7. 8. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 9. 
 A 2 Sa.16.7,8. 
 •' De. 15.8,10. 
 $ all the day- 
 || or, thee.do 
 
 1 wait for. 
 k Is. 1.16,17- 
 * or, answer. 
 I Is. 14. 20. 
 
 m Pr. 28. 13. 
 
 " Mat. 12. 35. 
 
 o 2Co.7.9,10. 
 
 J being liv- 
 ing, are. 
 
 P Is. 51. 7. 
 Je. 31. 33. 
 He. 8. 10. 
 
 § or. goings 
 
 David implore th God's mercy. 
 
 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous 
 and seeketh to sky hhn. 
 
 33 The Lord " will not leave iaim in his 
 hand.nor condemn him when he is judged. 
 
 34 Wait c on the Lord, and keep his 
 way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the 
 land : when the wicked are cut off, thou 
 shalt see it. 
 
 35 1 have seen the wicked in great power, 
 and spreading himself like a green ♦ bay 
 tree. 
 
 36 Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was 
 not ; yea, I sought him, but he could not 
 be found. 
 
 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the 
 upright : for * the end of that man is peace. 
 
 38 But the transgressors shall be de- 
 stroyed together : the end of the wicked 
 shall be cut off. 
 
 39 But the salvation of the righteous is 
 of the Lord : he is their strength in the 
 time of trouble. 
 
 40 And m the Lord shall help them, and 
 deliver them : he shall deliver them from 
 the wicked, and save them, ° because they 
 trust in him. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 OA Psalm of David, to bring to remembrance- 
 LORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath ; 
 neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 
 
 2 For thine arrows stick fast in me, and 
 thy hand presseth me sore. 
 
 3 There is no soundness in my flesh be- 
 cause of thine anger ; neither is 'there any 
 *. rest in my bones because of my sin. 
 
 4 For ' mine iniquities are gone over 
 mine head : as an heavy burden they are 
 too " heavy for me. 
 
 5 My wounds stink and are corrupt 
 because of my foolishness. 
 
 6 I am t troubled; I am bowed down 
 greatly ; * I go mourning all the day long. 
 
 7 For my loins are filled with a loath- 
 some disease: and there is no soundness 
 in my flesh. 
 
 8 I am feeble and sore broken : ° I have 
 roared by reason of the disquietness of my 
 heart. 
 
 9 Lord, all my desire is before thee ; and 
 my groaning is" not hid from thee. 
 
 10 My heart panteth, my strength fail- 
 eth me : as for the light of mine eyes, it 
 also II is gone from me. 
 
 11 My lovers and my friends^stand aloof 
 from my • sore ; and my t kinsmen e stand 
 afar off. 
 
 12 They also that seek after my life lay 
 snares for me : and they that seek my hurt 
 a sp'eak mischievous things, and imagine 
 deceits all the day long. 
 
 13 But I, as a deaf man, heard not ; and 
 I was as a dumb man that openeth not 
 his mouth. 
 
 14 Thus I was as a man that heareth 
 not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 
 
 15 For II in thee, O Lord, do I hope: 
 thou wilt * hear, O Lord my God. 
 
 16 For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise 
 they shoidd rejoice over me : when my 
 foot slippeth, they magnify themselves 
 against me. 
 
 17 For I am ready t to halt, and my sor. 
 row is continually before me. 
 
 18 For I will m declare mine iniquity; I 
 will be ° sorry for my sin. 
 
 19 But mine enemies X are lively, and 
 they are strong : and they that hate me 
 wrongfully are multiplied^ 
 
 20 They also that render evil for good 
 
The shortness and vanity of life. 
 are mine adversaries ; a because I follow 
 the thing that good is. 
 
 21 Forsake me not, Lord : my God, 
 be not tar from me. 
 
 22 Make haste * to help me, O Lord <* my 
 salvation. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 To the chief Musician, even to e Jeduthun, 
 , A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 SAID, I will take heed to my ways, 
 that I sin not with my tongue : I will keep 
 t my h mouth with a bridle, >' while the 
 wicked is before me. 
 
 2 I was dumb with silence, I held my 
 peace, even from good ; and my sorrow 
 was § stirred. 
 
 3 My heart was hot withm me, while l 
 was musing m the fire burned : then spake 
 I with my tongue, 
 
 4 Lord, " make me to know mine end, 
 and the measure of my days, what it is; 
 that I mav know II how frail I am. 
 
 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as an 
 handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing 
 before thee : verily every man * at his best 
 state is altogether vanity. Selah. 
 
 6 Surely every man walketh in ta^vam 
 shew . surely they are disquieted in vain : 
 8 he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not 
 who shall gather them. 
 
 7 And now, Lord, what wait I for ? my 
 hope is in thee. 
 
 8 Deliver me from all my transgressions: 
 make me not the reproach of the foolish. 
 
 9 I * was dumb, I opened not my mouth; 
 because thou didst it. 
 
 10 Remove thy stroke away from me: I 
 am consumed by the II blow of thine hand 
 
 1 1 When thou with rebukes dost correc; 
 man for iniquity, thou makest t his beauty 
 „o consume away like a moth : surely 
 every man is vanity. Selah. 
 
 12 Hear my prayer, Lord, and give 
 ear unto my cry ; hold not thy peace at my 
 tears : " for I am a stranger with thee, and 
 a sojourner, as all my lathers were. 
 
 13 x spare me, that I may recover 
 strength, before I go hence, and be no 
 more. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 -. To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 1 § WAITED patiently for the Lord ; 
 and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 
 
 2 He brought me up also out of II an 
 horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set 
 my feet upon a -ock, and established my 
 goings. 
 
 3 And he hath put a new song in my 
 mouth, even praise unto our God : many 
 shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in 
 the Lord. 
 
 4 Blessed * is that man that maketh the 
 Lord his trust, and respecteth not the 
 proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. 
 
 5 Many, Lord my God, are thy won 
 derful works which thou hast done, c and 
 thy thoughts which are to us-ward : II they 
 cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee. 
 if I would declare and speak of them, they 
 are more than can be numbered. 
 
 6 Sacrifice * and ottering thou didst not 
 desire ; mine ears hast thou * opened : 
 burnt ottering and sin ottering hast thou 
 not required. 
 
 7 Then said I,Lo,I come: in the volume 
 of the book it is f written of me, 
 
 8 I * delight to do thy will, my God : 
 yea, thy law is § within a my heart. 
 
 9 I have preached righteousness in the 
 great congregation : lo, I have not re- 
 
 38« 
 
 P S A L M S. David complaineth of his enemies. 
 
 <* 1 Jno.3.12. 
 6 Ps. 139. 2. 
 c ic.20.20,27 
 
 * for my help 
 d I 3 . 12. 2. 
 
 e ICh. 16. 41. 
 25. 1. 
 
 / Ps. 57. 3. 
 
 K Ps. 38. 4. 
 
 t a bridle, or, 
 muzzle for 
 my mouth. 
 
 h .la. 3. 2. 
 
 »' Col. 4. 5. 
 
 * Ps. 73. 26. 
 X forsaketh. 
 § troubled. 
 
 I Ps.70.1,&c. 
 m .le. 20. 9. 
 n Ps.71. 13. 
 ° Ps. 90. 12. 
 || or, what 
 
 time I have 
 
 here. 
 » settled. 
 + an image. 
 P 1 Co. 7. 31. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 ' 1 Pc. 5. 7. 
 1 Ee. 2. 18,21. 
 
 Lu. 12.20,21 
 t Le. 10. 3. 
 
 Job 10. 4,5. 
 t or, iceak, 
 
 or, sick. 
 § in the day 
 
 ofevil. 
 || conflict. 
 
 * or, do not 
 thou. 
 
 t that which 
 
 is to be 
 
 desired in 
 
 him to melt 
 
 away. 
 X turn. 
 « 2 Co. 5. 6. 
 
 He. 11. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. 
 
 2. 11. 
 
 " 2 Ch. 30. 20. 
 
 Ps. 147. 3. 
 
 * JoblO.20,21 
 
 14. 5, 6. 
 y Pr.26.24..26 
 § In waiting 
 
 I wailed. 
 || a pit of 
 
 * evil to me. 
 t A thing of 
 
 Belial. 
 X the man of 
 
 my peace. 
 z 2 Sa. 15. 12. 
 a Jno. 13. 18. 
 § magnified, 
 b Je. 17. 7. 
 c Is. 55. 8. 
 || or, none 
 
 can order 
 
 them unto, 
 d Job 36. 7. 
 e 1 Sa. 15.22. 
 
 Mat. 9. 13. 
 
 He. 10. b. 
 
 * digged. 
 Ex. 21. 6. 
 
 + or, A Psalm 
 giving in- 
 struction 
 of the sons. 
 
 f Lu. 24. 44. 
 
 S Jno. 4. 34. 
 Ro. 7- 22. 
 
 X brayeth. 
 
 § in the midst 
 of my 
 bowels. 
 
 h 2 Co. 3. 3. 
 
 « Jno. 7. 37. 
 
 frained my lips, O Lord, * thou knowest. 
 
 10 I c have not hid thy righteousness 
 within my heart ; I have declared thy 
 faithfulness and thy salvation : I have 
 not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy 
 truth from the great congregation. 
 
 1 1 Withhold not thou thy tender mercies 
 from me,0 Lord: /let thy lov ingkindness 
 and thy truth continually preserve me. 
 
 12 For innumerable evils have com- 
 passed me about: s mine iniquities have 
 taken hold upon me, so that I am not 
 able to look up ; they are more than the 
 hairs of mine head : therefore * my heart 
 ' faileth me. 
 
 13 Be 'pleased, O Lord, to deliver me: 
 O Lord, make haste to help me. 
 
 14 Let n them be ashamed and con- 
 founded together that seek after my soul 
 to destroy it; let them be driven backward 
 and put to shame that wish me evil. 
 
 15 Let them be desolate for a reward of 
 their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. 
 
 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice 
 and be glad in thee : let such as love thy 
 salvation say continually, The Lord be 
 magnified. 
 
 17 But I am poor and needy; yet r the 
 Lord thinketh upon me : thou art my 
 help and my deliverer ; make no tarrying, 
 O my God. 
 
 PSALM XLT. 
 
 „ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 JdLESSED is he that considereth the 
 poor: the Lord will deliver him 5 in 
 time of trouble. 
 
 The Lord will preserve him, and 
 keep him alive ; and he shall be blessed 
 upon the earth : and * thou wilt not de- 
 liver him unto the will of his enemies. 
 
 3 The Lord will strengthen him upon 
 the bed of languishing: thou wilt t make 
 all his bed in his sickness. 
 
 4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me . 
 heal my soul ; for I have sinned against 
 
 tQee - -, -rrr 
 
 5 Mine enemies speak evtt of me, When 
 shall he die, and his name perish ? 
 
 6 And if be come to see me, he ? speak- 
 eth vanity : his heart gathereth iniquity to 
 itself; when he goeth abroad, he tefleth it. 
 
 7 All that hate me whisper together 
 against me : against me do they devise 
 * my hint. 
 
 8 t An evil disease, say they, cleaveth 
 fast unto him : and now that he lieth he 
 shall rise up no more. 
 
 9 Yea, t mine z own familiar friend, in 
 whom I trusted, a which did eat of my 
 bread, hath § lifted up his heel against me. 
 
 10 But thou, O Lord, be merciful unto 
 me, and raise me up, that I may requite 
 them. 
 
 11 By this I know that thou favourest 
 me,because mine enemy doth not triumph 
 over me. 
 
 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me in 
 mine integrity, and d settest me before thy 
 face for ever. 
 
 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 
 from everlasting, and to everlasting. A- 
 men, and Amen. 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, t Maschil. for the sons 
 
 of Koran. 
 As the hart t panteth after the water 
 brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O 
 God. 
 2 My » soul thirsteth for God, for tlw 
 
PSALM XLIII. 
 J UDGE me, God, and plead my cause 
 against an § ungodly nation : O deliver me 
 from II the deceitful and unjust man. 
 
 2 For thou art the God of my strength: 
 why dost thou cast me off? why go I 
 mourning because of the oppression of 
 the enemy ? 
 
 3 send out thy light and thy truth: 
 let them lead me ; let them bring me unto 
 " thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 
 
 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, 
 unto God * my exceeding joy : yea, upon 
 the harp will I praise thee.O God my God. 
 
 5 Why art thou cast down, my soul? 
 and why art thou disquieted within me ? 
 hope in God : for I shall yet praise him, 
 who is the health of my countenance, and 
 my God. 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, 
 
 •r-r-r ' MaSChil. 
 
 VV E have heard with our ears, God, 
 " our fathers have told us, what work thou 
 didst in their days, in the times of old. 
 
 2 How a thou didst drive out the hea- 
 then with thy hand, and plantedst them ; 
 how thou didst afflict the people, and cast 
 them out. 
 
 3 For <!■ they got not the lanfi in pos- 
 session by their own sword, neither did 
 their own arm save them : but thy right 
 hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy 
 countenance, " because thou hadst a fa- 
 vour unto them. 
 
 4 Thou art my Kin%, God : command 
 deliverances for Jacob. 
 
 5 Through thee s will we push down 
 our enemies : through thy name will we 
 tread them under that rise up against us. 
 
 6 For «' I will not trust in my bow 
 neither shall my sword save me. 
 
 Ps. 115. 2 
 6 Je. 9. 24. 
 Ro. 2. 17 
 Job 30. 16. 
 
 <t H. 
 
 29. 
 
 David encourageth himself in God. PSALMS 
 living God : when shall I come and appear 
 before God ? ■ 
 
 3 My tears have been my meat day and 
 night, while a they continually say unto 
 me, Where is thy God ? 
 
 4 When I remember these things, ' I 
 pom- out my soul in me : for I had gone 
 with the multitude, d. I went with them to 
 the house of God, with the voice of joy 
 and praise, with a multitude that kept 
 holyday. 
 
 5 Why art thou t cast down, my soul ? 
 And why art thou disquieted hi me ? hope 
 thou in God : for I shall yet X praise him 
 Wfor the help of his countenance. 
 
 6 my God, my soul is cast down within 
 me : therefore will I remember thee from 
 the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, 
 from * the hill Mizar. 
 
 7 Deep « calleth unto deep at the noise 
 of thy waterspouts : ' all thy waves and 
 thy billows are gone over me. 
 
 8 Yet the Lord will n command his 
 lovingkiiidness in the daytime, and ° in 
 the night his song shall be with me, and 
 my prayer unto the God of my life. 
 
 9 I will say unto God my rock,Why hast 
 thou forgotten me ? why go I mourning 
 because of the oppression of the enemy ? 
 
 10 As with a t sword in my bones, mine 
 enemies reproach me ; r while they say 
 daily unto me, Where is thy God? 
 
 1 1 Why art thou cast down, my soul ? 
 and why ait thou disquieted within me ? 
 hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise 
 him, who is the health of iny countenance, 
 and my God. 
 
 Le. 26. 17. 
 De. 28. 25. 
 Jos. 7. 8,12. 
 / Ro. 8. 36. 
 
 * as sheep of 
 meat. 
 
 t boweddown 
 S De. 4. 27. • 
 
 I or, give 
 thanks. 
 
 h Is. 52. 3, 4. 
 Je. 15. 13. 
 
 § without 
 riches. 
 
 || or, his pre- 
 sence is 
 salvation. 
 or, the lit- 
 tle hill, 
 Ps. 133. 3. 
 Je. 4. 20. 
 Eze. 7- 26. 
 
 k Je. 21. 9. 
 Jon. 2. 3. 
 2 Ki. 19.21. 
 Job 16. 4. 
 Le. 25. 21. 
 De. 28. 8. 
 Mat. 8. 8. 
 Job 35. 10. 
 Ac. 16. 25. 
 
 P Da. 9. 13. 
 
 t or, killing. 
 
 r Joel 2. 17. 
 Mi. 7. 10. 
 
 5 Job 23. 11. 
 
 t or, goings. 
 
 t Is. 34. 13. 
 
 35.7. 
 
 Ps. 139. 1. 
 
 Job 31. 14. 
 
 Je. 17. 10. 
 
 § or, unmer- 
 ciful. 
 
 II a man of 
 deceit and 
 iniquity. 
 
 " Ps. 3. 4. 
 
 * the glad- 
 ness of my 
 joy- 
 
 t a help for 
 
 us. 
 x Ps. 69, 80, 
 
 title. 
 X or, of in- 
 struction. 
 § boileth, or, 
 
 bubbleth 
 
 up. 
 V Ps. 78. 3. 
 
 Ex. 12.26.27. 
 z Lu. 4. W, 
 a Ps. 8(5. 
 
 Ex. 15. 17. 
 
 De. 7. 1. 
 b He. 4. 12. 
 
 Re. 1. 16. 
 « Re. 6. 2. 
 || prosper 
 
 thou, ride 
 
 thou, 
 d De. 8. 17. 
 
 Jos. 24. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 7. 
 
 e De. 4. 37. 
 
 7.7,8. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 22. 
 
 Mai. 1.2,3. 
 
 Ro.9.10..15 
 / He. 1. 8. 
 S Da. 8. 4. 
 
 * or, O God 
 A Is. 61. 1. 
 
 * Ho. 1. 7. 
 
 * Ca- 1.3. 
 
 The complaint of the church 
 
 7 But thou hast saved us from out 
 enemies, and hast put them to shame that 
 hated us. 
 
 8 In * God we boast all the day lon^, 
 and praise thy name for ever. . Selab. 
 
 9 But thou hast cast off, and put us to 
 shame;and goest not forth with our armies. 
 
 10 Thou makest us to " turn back from 
 the enemy : and they which hate us spoil 
 for themselves. 
 
 11 Thou / hast given us * like sheep 
 appointed for meat ; and hast g scattered 
 us among the heathen. 
 
 12 Thou h sellest thy people § for nought, 
 and dost not increase thy wealth by their 
 price. 
 
 13 Thou makest us a reproach to our 
 neighbours, a scorn and a derision to 
 them that are round about us. 
 
 14 Thou * makest us a byword among 
 the heathen, '" a shaking of the head 
 among the people. 
 
 15 My confusion is continually before 
 me, and the shame of my lace hath co- 
 vered me, 
 
 16 For the voice of him that reproacheth 
 and blasphemeth ; by reason of the enemy 
 and avenger. 
 
 17 All f this is come upon us ; yet have 
 we not forgotten thee, neither have we 
 dealt talsely in thy covenant. 
 
 1 8 Our heart is not turned back, 5 neither 
 have our t steps declined from thy way ; 
 
 19 Though thou hast sore broken us 
 in ' the place of dragons, and covered us 
 with the shadow of death. 
 
 20 If we have forgotten the name of 
 our God, Or stretched out our hands to a 
 strange god ; 
 
 21 Shall " not God search this out? for 
 he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 
 
 22 Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the 
 day long ; we are counted as sheep for the 
 slaughter. 
 
 23 Awake, why sleepest thou, O Lord ? 
 arise, cast us not off for ever. 
 
 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and 
 forgettest our affliction andour oppression 
 
 25 For our soul is bowed down to th*> 
 dust : our belly cleaveth unto cue earth. 
 
 26 Arise + for our help, and redeem us 
 for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 To the chief Musician x upon Shoshannim, 
 for the sons of Korah, X Maschil, A Song 
 -. «- of loves. 
 
 IvlY heart $is inditing a good matter: 
 I speak of the things which I have made 
 touching the king : my tongue is the pen 
 of a ready writer. 
 
 2 Thou art fairer than the children of 
 men: z grace is poured into thy lips: 
 therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. 
 
 3 Gird thy*sword upon thy thigh, O most 
 mighty, with thy glory and' thy majesty. 
 
 4 And c in thy majesty II ride prosper 
 ously because of truth and meekness and 
 righteousness ; and thy right hand shall 
 teach thee terrible things. 
 
 5 Thine arrows are shai^p in the heart oi 
 the king's enemies; whereby the people 
 fall under thee. 
 
 6 Thy/ throne, O God, is for ever and 
 ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a 
 right sceptre. 
 
 7 Thou lovest righteousness, andhatest 
 wickedness : therefore * God, h thy God, 
 hath anointed thee with the oil of glad- 
 ness above thy fellows. 
 
 8 All * thy garments sm eV of myrrh , an d 
 
The majesty of Christ's kingdom. PSALMS 
 
 aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, 
 wherebv they have made thee glad. 
 
 9 Kings' daughters were among thy ho- 
 nourable women : * upon thy right hand 
 did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 
 
 10 Hearken, U daughtev, and consider, 
 and incline thine ear ; / forget also thine 
 own people, and thy father's house ; 
 
 11 So shall the king greatly desire thy 
 beauty : s for he is thy Lord ; and worship 
 thou him. 
 
 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be 
 there with a gift ; even A the rich among 
 the people shall hitreat § thy favour. 
 
 13 The ■' king's daughter is all glorious 
 within : her clothing is of wrought gold. 
 
 14 She shall be brought unto the king 
 in raiment of needlework: the virgins 
 her companions that follow her shall be 
 brought unto thee. 
 
 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall 
 they be brought : they shall enter into the 
 king's palace. 
 
 1G Instead of thy fathers shall be thy 
 children, ° whom thou mayest make 
 princes in all the earth. 
 
 1 7 I P will make thy name to be remem- 
 bered in all generations: therefore shall 
 the people praise thee for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 To the chief Musician || tor the sons of 
 ~ Korah, s A Song upon I Alaraoth. 
 
 vXOD is our refuge and strength, a very 
 prerent help in trouble. 
 
 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the 
 earth be removed, and though the moun- 
 tains be carried into the * midst of the sea ; 
 
 3 Though " the waters thereof roar and 
 be troubled, though the mountains shake 
 with the swelling thereof. Selah. 
 
 4 There is * amer, the streams whereof 
 shall make glad '■' the city of God, the holy 
 place of the tabernacles of the most high. 
 
 5 God is z in the midst of her : she shall 
 not be moved : God shall help he*', § and 
 that right early. 
 
 6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were 
 moved: he uttered his voice, the earth 
 melted. 
 
 7 The * Lord of hosts is with us ; the 
 God of Jacob is * our refuge. Selah. • 
 
 8 Come, behold the works of the Lord, 
 whatdesolatious he hathmade in the earth. 
 
 9 He c maketh wars to cease unto the 
 end of the earth ; he breaketh the bow, 
 and cutteth the spear in sunder; <* he 
 burnetii the chariot in the fire. 
 
 10 Be still, and know that I am God : 
 * I will be exalted among the heathen, I 
 will be exalted in the earth. 
 
 11 The Lord of hosts is with us 
 God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. 
 
 the 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 
 
 
 To the chief Musician, A Psalm 1 for 
 
 the sons of Korah. 
 h CLAP your hands, all ye people ; 
 shout unto God with the voice of triumph. 
 
 2 For the Lord most high is terrible : 
 " he is a great King over all the earth. 
 
 3 He shall subdue the people under us, 
 and the nations under our feet. 
 
 4 He shall choose our P inheritance for 
 us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. 
 Selah. 
 
 5 God is gone up with a shout, the Lord 
 with the sound of a trumpet. 
 
 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing 
 praises unto our King, sing praises. 
 
 * or, every 
 one tliat 
 hath. 
 
 ' Ue. 19. 6. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 2. 19. 
 
 t or, volun- 
 tarxj of the 
 •people are 
 gathered 
 unto the 
 people, &c. 
 
 e Ko.4.11,12. 
 
 /Ue. 21. 13. 
 
 S Is. 54. 5. 
 
 X or, of. 
 
 A Is. 49. 23. 
 GO. 3. 
 
 § thy face. 
 
 i Re. 19. 7, 8. 
 A- K/.e. 20. 6. 
 I Is. 11. 13. 
 m Mat. 5. 35. 
 " Ex. 15. 15. 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 Re. 1. G. 
 5. 10. 
 
 V Mai. 1. 11. 
 r Je. 18. 17. 
 li or, of. 
 
 ' Ps. xlviii. 
 
 lxvi. 
 t ICh. 15.20. 
 " Mai. 1.11, 14. 
 » heart of the 
 
 seas. 
 v Je. 5. 22. 
 
 Mat. 7. 25. 
 x Is. 8. 7. 
 t Set your 
 
 lieart to. 
 t or, raise up 
 
 V Is. 60. 14. 
 
 * De. 23. 14. 
 Is. 12. 6. 
 Eze.43.7,9. 
 Ho. 11.9. 
 Joel 2. 27. 
 Zee. 8. 3. 
 
 § when the 
 morning 
 appearelh. 
 Ex. 14.24,27 
 2 Ch. 20.20. 
 
 ° Is. 58. 11. 
 
 II or, of. 
 
 b Nu. 14. 9. 
 
 * an high 
 place for us. 
 
 Ps. 9. 9. 
 
 c Is. 2. 4. 
 
 d Eze. 39. 9. 
 
 e Mat. 13.35. 
 
 /Ro.3. 24,25. 
 8.33,34. 
 
 *Is.2. 11,17. 
 
 h Job31. 24.25 
 Mar. 10. 24. 
 1 Ti. G. 17. 
 
 + or, of. 
 
 i Mat. 16. 26. 
 
 k Is. £5. 12. 
 
 / Job36.18,19 
 
 m Mai. 1 . 14. 
 
 " Ec. 2. 16. 
 
 Ps. 94. 8. 
 
 P 1 Pe. 1. 4. 
 
 r Pr. 11.4. 
 Ec. 2. 18,21. 
 
 t to genera- 
 tion and 
 generation. 
 
 s Ge. 4. 17. 
 i Sa. 18. 18. 1 
 
 The privileges of the church. 
 
 7 For " God is the King of all the earth . 
 
 * sing ye praises » with understanding. 
 
 8 God'reigueth over the heathen : God 
 sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 
 
 9 The tprinces of the people are gathered 
 together, ' even the people of the God of 
 Abraham : for the shields of the earth be- 
 long unto God: he is greatly exalted. 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 ^n, A Song and Psalm X for the sons of Korah. 
 IjrREAT is the Lord, and greatly to be 
 praised in the city of our God, in the 
 mountain of his holiness. 
 
 2 Beautiful for situation,* the joy of the 
 whole earth, is HlOUnt Zion, 'ou the sides 
 of the north, " the city of the great King. 
 
 3 God is known in her palaces for a 
 refuge. 
 
 4 For, lo, the kings were assembled, 
 they passed by together. 
 
 5 They saw it, and so they marvelled ; 
 they were troubled, and hasted away. 
 
 6 Fear * took hold upon them there, and 
 pain, as of a woman in travail. 
 
 7 Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish 
 r with an east wind. 
 
 8 As we have heard, so have we seen in 
 the city of the Lord of hosts, in the city 
 of our God : God will establish it for ever. 
 Selah. 
 
 9 We have thought of thy lovingkind- 
 ness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. 
 
 10 According to u thy name, O God, so 
 is thy praise unto the ends of the earth : 
 thy right hand is full of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daugh- 
 ters of Judah be glad, because of thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about 
 her : tell the towers thereof. 
 
 13 t Mark ye well her bulwarks, t con- 
 sider her palaces ; that ye may tell it to 
 the generation following. 
 
 14 For this God is our God for ever and 
 ever : he wili a be our guide even unto death. 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 To the chief Musician, A Psalm || for the sons 
 
 Hof Korah. 
 EAR this, all ye people ; give ear, all 
 ye inhabitants of the world : 
 
 2 Both low and high, rich and poor, 
 together. 
 
 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom ; 
 and the meditation of my heart shall be 
 of understanding. 
 
 4 I * will incline mine ear to a parable : 
 I will open my dark saying upon the harp 
 
 5 Wherefore /should I fear in the days 
 of evil, when the iniquity of my heels 
 shall compass me about ? 
 
 6 They that * trust in their wealth, and 
 boast themselves in the multitude of their 
 riches ; 
 
 7 None of them can by any means re- ! 
 deem his brother, nor » give to God 
 ransom for him: 
 
 8 (For ' the redemption of then soul is 
 precious, and it ceaseth for ever :) 
 
 9 That he should still live for ever, and 
 not see corruption. 
 
 10 For he seeth that n wise men die, 
 likewise ° the fool and the brutish person 
 perish, r and leave then wealth to others. 
 
 11 Then- inward thought is, that their 
 houses shall continue for ever, and their 
 dwelling places J to all generations ; they 
 
 * call their lands after their own names. 
 
 12 Nevertheless man being in honour 
 abideth not: he is like the beastsMatyerish 
 
The majesty of God. 
 
 1 3 This their way is their "folly : yet their 
 posterity * approve their sayings. Selah. 
 
 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave ; 
 death shall feed oh them ; and * the up- 
 right shall have dominion over them in the 
 morning; and their t beauty shall consume 
 I in the grave from their dwelling. 
 
 15 But God <i will redeem my soul from 
 the !i power of * the grave : for he shall 
 receive me. Selah. 
 
 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made 
 rich, when the glory of his house is in- 
 creased ; 
 
 17 For when he dieth s he shall carry 
 nothing away : his glory shall not descend 
 after him. 
 
 18 Though t while he lived * he blessed 
 his soul : and men will praise thee, when 
 thou doest well to thyself. 
 
 19 tHe shall ! go to the generation of 
 his fathers ; they shall never see m light. 
 
 20 Man that is in honour, and under- 
 standeth not," is like the beasts that perish. 
 
 PSALM L. A Psalm § of Asaph. 
 J_ HE * mighty God, even the Lord, hath 
 spoken,and called the earth from the rising 
 of the sun unto the going down thereof. 
 
 2 Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, 
 u God hath slimed. 
 
 3 Our God shall come, " and shall not 
 keep silence : * a fire shall devour before 
 him, and it shall be very tempestuous 
 round about him. 
 
 4 He a shall call to the heavens from 
 above, and to the earth, that he may 
 judge his people. 
 
 5 Gather d my saints together unto me ; 
 ' those that have made a covenant with 
 me by sacrifice. 
 
 6 And the heavens shall declare his right- 
 eousness: for God is judge himself. Selah. 
 
 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak ; 
 
 Israel, and I will testify against thee : 
 •' I am God, even thy God. 
 
 8 I * will not reprove thee for thy sacri- 
 fices or thy burnt offerings, to have been 
 continually before me. 
 
 9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, 
 nor he goats out of thy folds. 
 
 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, 
 and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 
 
 11 1 know all the fowls of the mountains : 
 and the wild beasts of the field are i mine. 
 
 12 If I were hungry, I would not tell 
 thee: n for the world is mine, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink 
 the blood of goats ? 
 
 14 Offer P unto God thanksgiving ; and 
 pay thy vows unto the most high : 
 
 15 And r call upon me in the day of 
 trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou 
 shalt glorify me. 
 
 16 But unto the wicked God saith, What 
 hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or 
 that thou shouldest take my covenant in 
 thy mouth ? 
 
 17 Seeing ' thou hatest instruction, and 
 castest my words behind thee. 
 
 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou 
 v consentedst with him, and (1 hast been 
 y partaker with adulterers. 
 
 19 Thou * givest thy mouth to evil, and 
 thy tongue frameth deceit. 
 
 20 Thou sittest and speakest against 
 thy brother; thou slanderest thine own 
 mother's son. 
 
 21 These things hast thou done, * and 
 
 1 kept silence ; c thou thoughtest that I 
 
 383 
 
 PSALM! 
 
 " Lu. 12. 20. 
 
 * delight in 
 theirmouth 
 
 b Lu. 22. 30. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 2. 
 Ke. 2. 26. 
 
 20.4. 
 
 + or,strength 
 
 X or, the 
 gravebeing 
 an habita- 
 tion to 
 every one 
 of them. 
 
 c Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 d Ho. 13. 14. 
 
 « Ga. 6. 16. 
 
 § disposetfi 
 his way. 
 
 || hand. 
 
 * or, hell. 
 /2Sa.ll.2,4. 
 
 5 Job 27. 19. 
 h Col. 2. 14. 
 T Ml his life. 
 i De. 29.19. 
 
 * He. 9. 14. 
 Uno. 1.7,9. 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 X The soul. 
 i Ge. 15. 15. 
 m Job 33. 30. 
 n 2 Sa. 12. 13. 
 Ee. 3. 19. 
 P Lu. 15. 21. 
 r Ro. 3. 4. 
 § or, for. 
 s Is. 9. 6. 
 t Ro. 5. 12. 
 
 Ep. 2. 3. 
 || warm me. 
 
 - De. 33. 2. 
 
 " Is. 65. 6. 7. 
 T Nu. 19. 18. 
 V Le. 10. 2. 
 
 Da. 7- 10. 
 z Is. 1. 18. 
 a Is. 1 . 2. 
 
 Mi. 6. 1, 2. 
 
 6 Mat. 5. 4. 
 c Je. 16. 17. 
 d De. 33. 3. 
 
 Is. 13. 3. 
 e Ex. 24. 7. 
 / Ac. 15. 9. 
 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 * or,consiant 
 S'Ge. 4. 14. 
 
 2 Ki. 13.23. 
 A Ro. 8. 9. 
 
 Ep. i. 30. 
 «" Ex. 20. 2. 
 k 2 Co. 3. 17. 
 
 * Is. 1. 11. 
 Je. 7. 22. 
 
 + bloods. 
 X with me. 
 m Je. 7. 22. 
 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 § or, that I 
 
 should. 
 " 1 Co. 10. 26. 
 Is. 66. 2. 
 P Ho. 14. 2. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 r Job 22. 27. 
 
 Zee 13. 9. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 22. 9. 
 t Ro. 2.21,22. 
 
 - Eze. 22. 9. 
 " Ro. 1. 32. 
 
 || thy portion 
 
 was with. 
 x 1 Sa. 21. 7. 
 y I Ti. 5. 22. 
 
 * sendest. 
 
 2 Ps. 50. 19. 
 a Je. 9. 4, 5. 
 b Ec. 8. 11,12. 
 + or, and the. 
 c Ro.2. 4. 
 
 . David pray eth for remission of sins. 
 was altogether such an one as thyself; 
 but I will reprove thee, and set them in 
 order before thine eyes. 
 
 22 Now consider this, ye that forget 
 God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there 
 be none to deliver. 
 
 23 Whoso c offereth praise glorifieth me : 
 and " to him that $ ordereth his conversa- 
 tionaright will I shew the salvation of God. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, 
 / when Nathan the prophet came unto 
 
 Hhim, after he had gone in to Bathsheba. 
 AVE mercy upon me, O God, accord- 
 ing to thy lovingkmdness : according unto 
 the multitude of thy tender mei-cies /• blot 
 out my transgressions. 
 
 2 Wash * me throughly from mine ini- 
 quity, and cleanse me from my sin. 
 
 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: 
 and my sin is ever before me. 
 
 4 Against" thee, thee only, have I sinned, 
 and done this evil Pin thy sight : ' that thou 
 mightest be justified when thou speakest, 
 and be clear when thou judgest. 
 
 5 Behold,' I was shapen in iniquity; 
 and in sin did my mother II conceive me." 
 
 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the 
 inward parts : and in the hidden part thou 
 shalt make me to know wisdom. 
 
 7 Purge * me with hyssop, and I shall 
 be clean : wash me, and I shall be * whiter 
 than snow. 
 
 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness ; 
 that the bones which thou hast broken 
 * may rejoice. 
 
 9 Hide c thy face from my sins, and blot 
 out all mine iniquities. 
 
 10 Create/ in me a clean heart, O God ; 
 and renew a * right spirit within me. 
 
 11 Cast me not away s from thy pre 
 sence ; and take not thy A holy spirit from 
 me. 
 
 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salva- 
 tion ; and uphold me with thy * free spirit. 
 
 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy 
 ways ; and sinners shall be converted unto 
 thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from tbloodguiltiness, O 
 God, thou God of my salvation : and my 
 tongue shallsingaloud of thyrighteousness. 
 
 15 O Lord, open thou my lips ; and my 
 mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 
 
 16 For m thou desirest not sacrifice : §else 
 would I give it: thou delightest not in 
 burnt offering. 
 
 17 The ° sacrifices of God are a broken 
 spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, O 
 God, thou wilt not despise. 
 
 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto 
 Zion : build thou the wails of Jerusalem. 
 
 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the 
 sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt of- 
 fering and whole burnt offering: then 
 shah they offer bullocks upon thine altar. 
 
 PSALM LU. 
 
 To the chief Musician, Maschil, A Psalm oi 
 David, s when Doeg the Edomite came 
 and " told Saul, and said unto him, David 
 
 ttt is come to the house of Ahimelech. 
 
 W HY boastest thou thyself in mischief" 
 
 O * mighty man ? the goodness of God 
 
 endureth continually. 
 
 2 Thy z tongue deviseth mischiefs ; like 
 a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 
 
 3 Thou lovest evil more than good ; and 
 a lying rather than to speak righteousness 
 Selah. 
 
 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, + O 
 thou deceitful tongue. 
 
 27 
 
The corruption of the natural heart. PSALMS 
 5 God shall likewise * destroy thee for 
 
 ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck 
 thee out of thy dwelling place, and s root 
 thee out of the land of the living. Selah. 
 
 6 The *righteous also shall see, and fear, 
 and shall laugh at him : 
 
 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God 
 his strength ; but c trusted in the abun- 
 dance of his riches.and strengthened him- 
 self in his t wickedness. 
 
 8 But I am like a green olive tree in 
 the house of God : I trust in the mercy ot 
 God for ever and ever. 
 
 9 I will praise thee for ever, because 
 thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy 
 name ; " for it is good before thy saints. 
 
 PSALM LIII. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon Mahalath, Maschil, 
 rr , A Psalm of David. 
 
 X HE s fool hath said in his heart, There 
 is no God. Corrupt are they, and have 
 done abominable iniquity : •' there is none 
 that doeth good. 
 
 2 God * looked down from heaven upon 
 the children of men.to see if there were any 
 that did understand, that did m seek God. 
 
 3 Every one of them is gone back : they 
 are altogether become filthy ; there is 
 none that doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 4 Have the workers of iniquity * no 
 knowledge ? who eat up my people as they 
 eat bread : they have not called upon God. 
 
 5 There * were they in great fear, where 
 no fear was : for God hath P scattered the 
 bones of him that encampeth against thee: 
 thou hasiput them to shame, because God 
 hath despised them. 
 
 6 t Oh that the salvation of Israel were 
 come out of Zion ! When God bringeth 
 back the captivity of his people, Jacob 
 shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, 
 A Psalm of David, " when the Ziphims 
 came and said to Saul, Doth not David hide 
 himself with us ? 
 
 me, O God, by thy name, and 
 
 judge me by thy strength. 
 
 2 Hear my prayer, O God, give ear to 
 the words ol my mouth. 
 
 3 For strangers are risen up against me, 
 and oppressors seek after my soul : they 
 have not set God before them. Selah. 
 
 4 Behold, God is mine helper : the Lord 
 is with them that uphold my soul. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil unto t mine ene 
 mies : cut them off in thy truth. 
 
 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee : I will 
 praise thy name, O Lord ; ° for it is good. 
 
 7 For he hath delivered me out of all 
 trouble : * and mine eye hath seen his 
 desire upon mine enemies. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil 
 
 GA Psalm of David. 
 IVE ear to my prayer, O God ; and 
 hide not tnyself from my supplication. 
 
 2 Attend unto me,and hear me: I mourn 
 * in my complaint, and make a noise ; 
 
 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, 
 because of the oppression of the wicked : 
 f for they cast iniquity upon me, and in 
 wrath they hate me. 
 
 4 My b heart is sore pained within me : 
 and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. 
 
 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come 
 upon me, and horror hath * overwhelmed 
 trie. 
 
 384 
 
 Ci hims 
 
 SAVE 
 
 Pr. 2. 22. 
 
 6 Job 22. 19. 
 Mai. 1. 5. 
 Ps. 49. 6. 
 
 d Je. 6. 7. 
 or, sub- 
 stance. 
 Ps. 51. 6. 
 
 / Ps. 35. 26. 
 ". 16. 
 
 8 Ps. 10. 4. 
 according 
 to imi rank 
 2 Sa. 15. 12. 
 Je. 9. 4. 
 Ro. 3. 10. 
 
 § Who sweet- 
 ened coun- 
 sel. 
 
 k Ps. 33. 13. 
 
 / Nu. 16. 30. 
 
 || or, the 
 grave. 
 
 m 2Ch. 15.2. 
 19.3. 
 
 n Je. 4. 22. 
 
 Lu. 18. 1. 
 Ac. 3. 1. 
 
 10.3,9,30. 
 1 Th. 5. 17. 
 
 * they feared 
 a fear. 
 Ps. 14. 5. 
 
 P Eze. 6. 5. 
 
 r 2Ch. 32.7,8. 
 
 5 De. 33.27. 
 
 t Who will 
 give salva- 
 tions, 4rc. 
 
 X or, With 
 whom also 
 
 changes, 
 
 yet they. 
 
 t Ac. 12. 1. 
 
 § profaned. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 23. 19. 
 
 26. 1. 
 
 Pr. 5. 3, 4. 
 
 12. 18. 
 
 * Mat. 6. 25. 
 Lu. 12. 22. 
 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 
 II or, gift. 
 
 * men of 
 bloods and 
 deceit. 
 
 y Pr. 10. 27. 
 
 Ec. 7- 17. 
 t half their 
 
 days. 
 % those that 
 
 observe me. 
 
 Ps. 5. 8. 
 § or,a golden 
 
 Psalm. 
 
 Ps. 16, title, 
 z lSa.21.11. 
 a Ps. 52. 9. 
 6 Ps. 59. 10. 
 92. 11. 
 || observers. 
 
 Ps. 54. 5. 
 e 2 Ch. 20. 3. 
 
 2Co.l.8..10. 
 d Is. 31 . 3. 
 41. 10. 
 
 Lu. 12.4,5. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 e Is. 38. 14. 
 / 2 Sa. 16.7.8. 
 19. 19. 
 e Ps. 116. 3. 
 h Mai. 3. 16. 
 * covered me 
 
 David complaineth of his enemies. 
 
 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like 
 a dove ! for then would I fly away, and be 
 at rest. 
 
 7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and 
 remain in the wilderness. Selah. 
 
 8 I would hasten my escape from the 
 windy storm and tempest. 
 
 9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their 
 tongues : for I have seen d violence and 
 strife in the city. 
 
 10 Day and night they go about it upon 
 the walls thereof : mischief also and sor- 
 row are in the midst of it. 
 
 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: 
 deceit and guile depart not from her streets, 
 
 12 For it was not an enemy that re- 
 proached me ; then I could have borne it : 
 neither was it he that hated me that did 
 / magnify himself against me ; then I 
 would have hid myself from him : 
 
 13 But it was thou, a man * mine equal, 
 
 * my guide, and mine acquaintance. 
 
 14 § We took sweet counsel together, and 
 walked unto the house of God in company. 
 
 15 Let death seize upon them, and let 
 them l go down quick into II hell : for 
 wickedness is in their dwellings, and 
 among them. 
 
 16 As for me, I will call upon God; and 
 the Lord shall save me. 
 
 17 Evening, "and morning, and at noon, 
 will I pray, and cry aloud : and he shall 
 hear my voice. 
 
 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace 
 from the battle that was against me : for 
 r there were many with me. 
 
 19 God shall hear, and afflict them, 
 
 * even he that abideth of old. Selah. 
 t Because they have no changes, therefore 
 they fear not God. 
 
 20 He hath ' put forth his hands against 
 such as be at peace with him: he hath 
 5 broken his covenant. 
 
 21 The words of his mouth were smooth- 
 er than butter, " but war was in his heart : 
 his words were softer than oil, yet were 
 they drawn swords. 
 
 22 Cast * thy I! burden upon the Lord, 
 and he shall sustain thee : he shall never 
 suffer the righteous to be moved. 
 
 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them 
 down into the pit of destruction : * bloody 
 and deceitful men * shall not tlive out 
 half their days ; but I will trust in thee. 
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem- 
 rechokim, § Michtam of David, when the 
 -pj * Philistines took him in Gath. 
 JdE merciful unto me, O God : for man 
 would swallow me up ; he fighting daily 
 oppresseth me. 
 
 2 Mine II enemies would daily swalleiw 
 me up : for they be many that fight against 
 me, thou most high. 
 
 3 What time I am afraid, c I will trust 
 in thee. 
 
 4 In God I will praise his word, in God 
 I have put my trust ; * I will not fear what 
 flesh can do unto me. 
 
 5 Every day they wrest my words : all 
 their thoughts are against me for evil. 
 
 6 They gather themselves together, they 
 hide themselves, they mark my steps, 
 when they wait for my soul. 
 
 7 Shall they escape by iniquity ? in thine 
 anger cast down the people, O God. 
 
 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou 
 my tears into thy bottle : * are they not in 
 thy book ? 
 
 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine 
 
David" s prayer in distress. 
 enemies turn back : this I know ; for a God 
 is for me. 
 
 10 In God vrill I praise his word : in the 
 Lord vrill I praise his word. 
 
 1 1 In God have I put my trust : I will 
 not be afraid what man can do unto me. 
 
 12 Thy vows are upon me, God: I 
 will render praises unto thee. 
 
 13 For * thou hast delivered my soul 
 from death : wilt not thou deliver my feet 
 from falling, that I may walk before God 
 in <* the light of the living ? 
 
 PSALM LVII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, § Al-taschith, Michtam 
 of David, e when he fled from Saul in the 
 
 Bcave. 
 E merciful unto me, God, be merci- 
 ful unto me : for my soul trusteth in thee : 
 yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I 
 make my refuge, s until these calamities 
 be overpast. 
 
 2 I will cry unto God most high ; unto 
 God that performeth all things for me. 
 
 3 He shall send from heaven, and save 
 me *from the reproach of him that would 
 swallow me up. Selah. God shall send 
 forth his mercy and bis truth. 
 
 4 My soul is among lions : and I he even 
 among them that are set on fire, even the 
 sons of men, a whose teeth are spears and 
 arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, God, above the hea- 
 vens ; let thy glory be above all the earth. 
 
 6 They have prepared a net lor my steps; 
 my soul is bowed down : they have digged 
 a pit before me, into the midst whereof 
 thev are fallen themselves. Selah. 
 
 7 My ' heart is I fixed, God, my heart 
 is fixed : '" I will sing and give praise. 
 
 8 Awake up, my glory; awake, psaltery 
 and harp : I myself will awake early. 
 
 9 I will praise thee, Lord, among the 
 people : I will sing unto thee among the 
 nations. 
 
 10 Tor thy mercy is great unto the hea- 
 vens, and thy mith unto the clouds. 
 
 11 Be thou exalted,0 God, above the hea- 
 vens : let thy glory be above all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, || Al-taschith, Michtam 
 -,-^ of David. 
 
 ±JO ye indeed speak righteousness, 
 congregation? do ye judge uprightly, 
 ye sons of men ? 
 
 2- Yea, r in heart ye work wickedness ; 
 ye weigh the violence of your hands in 
 the earth. 
 
 3 The * wicked are estranged from the 
 womb : they go astray J as soon as they 
 be born, speaking hes. 
 
 4 Then poison is § like the poison of a 
 serpent : they are like " the deaf II adder 
 that stoppeth her ear ; 
 
 6 Which will not hearken to the voice of 
 charmers, * channing never so wisely. 
 
 6 Break v their teeth, God, in then 
 mouth : break out the great teeth of the 
 young lions, O Lord. _ 
 
 7 Let 2 them melt away as waters ivhich 
 run continually: when he bendeth his 
 bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as 
 cut in pieces. 
 
 8 As a snail ivhich melteth, let every 
 one of them pass away : a like the un 
 timely birth of a woman, that they may 
 not see the sun. 
 
 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, 
 he shall take them away * as with a whirl- 
 wind, h both living, and in his wrath. 
 
 385 
 
 PSALMS. 
 Bo. 8. 31. 
 
 fruit of the, 
 
 Is. 3. 10. 
 
 t or, Destroy 
 
 not, A gold- 
 en Psalm 
 of David. 
 
 b Ps. 116.8. 
 1 Sa. 19. 11. 
 
 d Job 33. 30. 
 set me on 
 high, 
 
 9 or, Destroy 
 not, A gold- 
 en Psalm. 
 Ps.U2,title 
 lSa.22. 1. 
 24.3. 
 
 /lSa.24.11. 
 
 S Is. 26. 20. 
 
 || meet me. 
 
 * or, he re- 
 proacheth 
 him. 
 
 '» Pr. 30. 14. 
 
 i Pr. 12. 18. 
 
 k 1 Sa. 19. 16. 
 
 t high place. 
 
 I Ps.lOS.l,&c 
 
 X or, pre- 
 pared. 
 
 m Is. 63. 7. 
 Ep. 5. 20. 
 Phi. 4. 4,6. 
 
 § obtemers. 
 Ps. 56. 2. 
 
 " Ge.4 12,15. 
 
 Ps. 83. 18. 
 
 |] or, Destroy 
 nut. A gold- 
 en Psalm 
 of'David. 
 
 P Job 15. 23. 
 
 * to eat. 
 
 t or, if they 
 
 be not sa 
 
 tisfled, th~en 
 
 they u-iil 
 
 stay all 
 
 night. 
 r Is. 10. 1. 
 59. 4..6. 
 
 Je.22. 16,17. 
 
 Jno. 11.17.. 
 53. 
 5 Ps. 51. 5. 
 
 Is. 48. 8. 
 % from the 
 
 belly. 
 t Ps. 18. 1. 
 § according 
 
 to the like- 
 
 u Je. 8. 17. 
 || or, asp. 
 v Ps. 80,title. 
 
 * or, be the 
 charmer 
 never so 
 cunning. 
 
 -f or, A goldr- 
 
 en Psalm. 
 x 2 Sa.8.3,13. 
 
 ICh. 18.3,12 
 y Job 4. 10. 
 z Jos. 7. 5. 
 X broken. 
 ° Job 3. 16. 
 
 Ec. 6. 3. 
 b 2Ch. 7. 14. 
 c Is. 51. 17,22. 
 
 Je. 25. 15. 
 d Pr. 10. 25. 
 
 He trusteth in God's promise*. 
 
 10 The righteous shall rejoice when he 
 seeth the vengeance : he shall wash his 
 feet in the blood of the wicked. 
 
 11 So that a man shah say, Verily there 
 * a reward for the righteous: verily he i» 
 God that judgeth in the earth. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 To the chief Musician, + Al-taschith, Michtam 
 of David ; c when Saul sent, and they 
 _ watched the house to kill him. 
 DELIVER me from mine enemies, O 
 my God : I defend me froni them that rise 
 up against me. 
 
 2 Deliver me from the workers of ini- 
 quity, and save me from bloody men. 
 
 3 For, lo, they lie hi -wait for my soul : 
 the mighty are gathered against me ; / not 
 for my transgression, nor for my sin, O 
 Lord. 
 
 4 They run and prepare themselves 
 without my fault : awake to II help me, and 
 behold. 
 
 5 Thou therefore, O Lord God of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, awake to visit all the 
 heathen : be not merciful to any wicked 
 transgressors. Selah. 
 
 6 They return at evening : they make a 
 noise hkea dog,and go round about the city. 
 
 7 Behold, they belch out with their 
 mouth: «' swords are hi then lips: for 
 who, say they, doth hear? 
 
 8 But * thou, O Lord, shait laugh at 
 them ; thou shalt have all the heathen hi 
 derision. 
 
 9 Because of his strength will I wait 
 upon thee : for God is my t defence. 
 
 10 The God of my mercy shah prevent 
 me : God shall let me see my desire upon 
 mine $ enemies. 
 
 11 Slay n them not, lest my people for- 
 get : scatter them by thy power ; and bring 
 them down, O Lord our shield. 
 
 12 For the sin of their mouth and the 
 words of their lips let them even be taken 
 in then- pride : and for cursing and lying 
 which they speak. 
 
 13 Consume them in wrath, consume 
 them, that they may not be: and ° let 
 them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto 
 the ends of the earth. Selah. 
 
 14 And at evening let them return ; and 
 let them make a noise like a dog, and go 
 round about the city. 
 
 15 Let them p wander up and down * for 
 meat, t and grudge if they be not satisfied. 
 
 1G But I will sing of thy power; yea, 
 I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the 
 morning : for thou hast been my defence 
 and refuge in the day of my trouble. 
 
 17 Unto tbee, * O my strength, will I 
 sing : for God is my defence, and the God 
 of my mercy. 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 To the chief Musician " upon Shushan-eduth, 
 ■\ Michtam of David, to teach ; x when he 
 strove with Aram-naharaim and with 
 Aram-zobah, when Joab returned, and 
 smote of Edom in the valley of salt twelve 
 
 O thousand. 
 G OD, thou hast cast us off, thou hast 
 I scattered us, thou hast been displeased ; 
 O turn thyself to us again. 
 
 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble ; 
 thou hast broken it : * heal the breaches 
 thereof; for it shaketh. 
 
 3 Thou hast shewed thy people hard 
 things : ° thou hast made us to drink the 
 wine of astonishment. 
 
 4 Thou hast given a banner to them 
 
David fieeth to God for refuge. 
 
 that feared thee, that it may be displayed 
 because of the truth. Selah. 
 
 5 That thy beloved may be delivered; 
 save with thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 6 God hath * spoken in his holiness ; I 
 will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and 
 mete out * the valley of Succoth. 
 
 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; 
 ' Ephraim also is the strength of mine 
 head ; £ Judah is my lawgiver; 
 
 8 Moab h is my washpot ; » over Edom 
 will I cast out my shoe: k Philistia, triumph 
 thou + because of me. 
 
 9 Who will bring me into the § strong 
 city ? who will lead me into Edom ? 
 
 10 Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst 
 cast us off? and thou, God, which didst 
 not go out with our armies ? 
 
 1 1 Give us help from trouble : for vain 
 is the * help of man. 
 
 12 Through God we shall do valiantly : 
 for he it is that shall ' tread down our 
 enemies. 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 To the chief Musician upon Neginah, A Psalm 
 -jj of David. 
 
 XlEAR my cry, O God ; attend unto my 
 prayer. 
 
 2 From the end of the earth will I cry 
 unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed : 
 lead me to the rock that is higher than I. 
 
 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, 
 and '" a strong tower from the enemy. 
 
 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever : 
 
 I will § trust in the covert of thy wings. 
 Selah. 
 
 a For thou God, hast heard my vows : 
 thou hast given me the heritage of those 
 that fear thy name. 
 
 6 Thou II wilt prolong the king's life: 
 and his years as * many generations. 
 
 7 He shall abide before God for ever: 
 O prepare mercy and truth, which may 
 preserve him. 
 
 8 So will I singpraise unto thy name for 
 ever, that I may daily perform my vows. 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 To the chief Musician, to P Jeduthun, A Psalm 
 of Daxid. 
 ILY t my soul t waiteth upon God: 
 from him cometh my salvation. 
 
 2 He only is my rock and my salvation ; 
 he is my $ defence ; I shall not be greatly 
 moved. 
 
 3 How long will ye imagine mischief 
 against a man? ye shall be slain all of 
 you : * as a bowing wall shall ye be, and 
 as a tottering fence. 
 
 4 They only consult to cast him down 
 from his excellency : they delight in Hes : 
 they bless with their mouth, but they curse 
 
 II inwardly. Selah. 
 
 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God ; 
 for my expectation is from him. 
 
 6 He only is my rock and my salvation : 
 he is my defence ; I shall not be moved. 
 
 7 In " God is my salvation and my 
 glory : the rock of my strength, and my 
 refuge, is in God. 
 
 8 Trust in him at all times ; ye people, 
 * pour out your heart before him : God is 
 a refuge for us. Selah. 
 
 9 Surely y men of low degree are va- 
 nity, and men of high degree are a lie : 
 to be laid in the balance, they are t alto- 
 gether lighter than vanity. 
 
 10 Trust not in oppression, and become 
 nor. vain in robbery : a if riches increase, 
 set not your heart upon them 
 
 aw? 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 Trui 
 
 * or,strength 
 " Re. 19. 1. 
 
 t> Ps. 89. 35. 
 c Mat. 16. 27. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 Ep. 6. 8. 
 
 Col. 3. 23. 
 
 Re. 22. 12, 
 d Jos. 13. 27. 
 e De.33. 17. 
 / 1 8a. 22. 5. 
 23. 1 4.. 16. 
 £ Ge. 49. 10. 
 A 2 Sa. 8. 2. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 14. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 8. 1. 
 ■f or, over 
 
 me : (by 
 an irony.) 
 Ps. 10i. 10. 
 
 t city of 
 strength. 
 2Sa. 11. 1. 
 12.26. 
 
 § weary. 
 
 || without 
 water. 
 
 * salvation. 
 
 I Nu. 21. 18. 
 
 1 CM. 19. 13. 
 
 Is. 63. 3. 
 t fatness. 
 m Pr. 18. 10. 
 " Eze. 33. 5. 
 X make him 
 
 run out 
 
 like water 
 
 by the 
 
 hands of. 
 § or, make 
 
 my refuge. 
 || Shalt add 
 
 days to the 
 
 days of the 
 
 king. 
 
 generation 
 
 and gene. 
 
 ration. 
 
 Je. 9. 3. 
 
 1CI>.25.1,3. 
 
 or, Only. 
 X is silent. 
 
 Ps. 63. 1. 
 r Pr. 1. 11. 
 § high place. 
 
 Ps. 59. 9,17. 
 || or, speech. 
 
 * to hide 
 snares. 
 
 t or, we are 
 
 consumed 
 
 by that 
 
 which they 
 
 have 
 
 throughly 
 
 searched, 
 t a search 
 
 searched. 
 s Is. 30. 13. 
 § theirwound 
 
 shall be. 
 t Pr. 12. 13 
 is. 7. 
 || in their in- 
 
 ward parts 
 " Je. 50. 28. 
 51. 10. 
 Je. 3. 23. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 15. 
 x La. 2. 19. 
 y Is. 40. 15,17. 
 
 Ro. 3. 4. 
 
 * is silent. 
 t or, alike. 
 
 Is. 66. 23. 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 J Words, or, 
 Matters of 
 iniquities. 
 
 He thirstethfor Ood. 
 
 11 God hath spoken once ; twice have I 
 heard this ; that * power " belonyeth unto 
 God. 
 
 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth 
 mercy : for " thou rendeiest to every man 
 according to his work. 
 
 PSALM LXIII. 
 
 A Psalm of David, / when he was in the 
 
 Owililermis of Judah. 
 GOD, thou art my God; early will I 
 seek thee : my soul thirsteth lor thee, my 
 flesh longeth lor thee in a dry and X thirsty 
 land, II where no water is : 
 
 2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as 
 I have seen thee in the sanctuary. 
 
 3 Because thy lovingkindness is better 
 than life, my lips shall praise thee. 
 
 4 Thus will J. bless thee while I live : I 
 will lift up my hands in thv name. 
 
 5 My soul shall be satisfied as with 
 t marrow and latness ; and my mouth 
 shall praise thee with joyful lips: 
 
 C When I remember thee upon my bed, 
 and meditate on thee in the night watches. 
 
 7 Because thou hast been my help, 
 therefore in the shadow of thy wings wDl 
 
 I reioice. 
 
 8Mv soul followeth hard after thee: thy 
 righi han<i up I oldeth me. 
 
 9 But those thnt seek my soul, to destroy 
 it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. 
 
 10 They n shall JfaH by the swoi d: they 
 shall be a poi t on f( r foxes. 
 
 11 But the king shall rejoice in God: 
 every one that sweareth by him shall 
 glory : but the mouth of them that speak 
 hes shall be stopped. 
 
 PSALM LXIV 
 T -j- To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 XlEAR my voice, O God, in my prayer: 
 preserve my life from fear of the enemy. 
 
 2 Hide me from the secret counsel of 
 the wicked ; from the insurrection of the 
 workers of iniquity : 
 
 3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, 
 and bend their bows to shoot their ar- 
 rows, even bitter words : 
 
 4 That they may shoot in secret at the 
 perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, 
 and fear not. 
 
 They r encourage themselves in an evil 
 
 II matter : they commune *of laying snares 
 privily ; they say, Who shall see them '! 
 
 6 They search out iniquities ; t they ac- 
 complish X a diligent search: both the in- 
 ward thought of every one of them, and 
 the heart, is deep. 
 
 7 But God shall shoot at them with an 
 arrow; suddenly § shall they be wounded 
 
 8 So they shall make 'their own ton gue 
 to fall upon themselves : all that see them 
 shall flee away. 
 
 9 And all men shall fear, and shall " de- 
 clare the work of God ; for they shall 
 wisely consider of his doing. 
 
 10 The righteous shall be glad in the 
 Lord, and shall trust in him ; and all the 
 upright in heart shall glory. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 To the chief Musician. A Psalm and Song of 
 
 David. 
 Jr RAISE * waiteth for thee, O God, ia 
 Sion : and unto thee shall the vow be per- 
 formed. 
 
 2 O thou that hearest prayer, * unto thee 
 shall all flesh come. 
 
 3 X Iniquities prevail against me : as for 
 
David praiseth God for his grace, 
 our transgressions,thou shalt "purge them 
 away. 
 
 4 Blessed is the man whom thou 
 choosest, and causest to approach unto 
 thee, that he may dweh in thy courts : we 
 Bhall be satisfied with the goodness of thy 
 house, even of thy holy temple. 
 
 5 By terrible things in righteousness 
 wilt thou answer us, God of our salva- 
 tion ; who art the confidence of all the 
 ends of the earth, and of them that are 
 afar off upon the sea : 
 
 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the 
 mountains ; being girded with power : 
 
 7 "Which /stilleth the noise of the seas, 
 the noise of their waves, s and the tumult 
 of the people. 
 
 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost 
 parts are afraid at thy tokens : thou makest 
 tne outgoings of the morning and evening 
 to t rejoice. 
 
 9 Thou' visitest the earth, and t waterest 
 it : thou greatly enrichest it with the river 
 of God, which is full of water : thou pre- 
 parest them com, when thou hast so pro- 
 vided for it. 
 
 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof 
 abundantly: thou Osettlest the furrows 
 thereof: thou * makest it soft with show- 
 ers r thou blessest the springing thereof 
 
 11 Thou crownest the year twith thy 
 goodness ; and thy paths drop fatness, 
 
 12 They drop upon the pastures of the 
 wilderness : and the little hills t rejoice on 
 every side. 
 
 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks ; 
 K the valleys also are covered over with 
 corn ; they shout for joy, they also sing. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 _ _. To the chief Musician, A Song or Psalm. 
 JMaKE a joyful noise unto God, all II ye 
 lands : 
 
 2 Sing forth the honour of his name : 
 make his praise glorious. 
 
 3 Pay unto Hod, How terrible art thou 
 in thy works ! through the great i e^s vf 
 tby power shall thine enemies * submit 
 themselves unto thee. 
 
 4 All the ea tli shall worship thee, and 
 shall sing unto thee; thev snail sing to 
 thy rme. Se ah. 
 
 5 ( ome and see thewo'.ks of Gr>d:heis 
 terrible in his doing toward tie children 
 cfmen. 
 
 6 He * turneu the sea mto dry land : 
 they went through the hood on foot: 
 there did we rejoice in him. 
 
 7 He ruleth by his power for ever ; his 
 eyes behold the" nations : let not the 
 bellious exalt themselves. Selah. 
 
 8 O bless our God, ye people, and make 
 the voice of his praise to be heard : 
 
 9 Which § holdeth our soul in life, and 
 suffereth not our feet to be moved. 
 
 10 Tor z thou, God, hast proved us : 
 * thou hast tried us, as silver is tiled. 
 
 11 Thou * broughtest us into the net ; 
 thou laidst affliction upon our loins. 
 
 12 Thou c hast caused men to ride over 
 our heads; d we went through fire and 
 through water: but thou broughtest us 
 out into a t wealthy place. 
 
 13 I will go into thy house with burnt 
 offerings : / I will pay thee my vows, 
 
 14 Which my lips have II uttered, and my 
 mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 
 
 15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices 
 of • fatlings, with the incense of rams ; I 
 will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 
 
 38; 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 ° Ps. 51.2. 
 
 Is. 6. 7. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 Uno. 1.7,9. 
 6 Ps. 34. 11. 
 
 1TL1.12..16 
 e Job 27. 9. 
 
 Pr. 28. 9. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Jno. 9. 31. 
 
 Ja. 4. 3. 
 d Ps. 116. 1,2. 
 
 La. 3.55,56. 
 
 He. 5. 7. 
 
 1 Jno.3.20.. 
 22. 
 « 2 Co. 1.3. 
 
 I Pe. 1. 3. 
 / Mat. 8. 26. 
 S I<. 17. 12,13. 
 h Nu. 6. 25. 
 
 * with us. 
 ■ Ac. B. 25. 
 
 * Lu.2.30,31. 
 Tit. 2. 11. 
 
 t or, sing". 
 
 I De. 11. 12. 
 
 I or, after 
 thou'hadst 
 made it ts 
 desire rain. 
 
 § lead. 
 
 || or, causest 
 rain to de- 
 scend into. 
 
 * dissolves! it 
 m Le. 26. 4. 
 
 Eze. 31. 27. 
 t of thy. 
 X are girded 
 
 icithjoy. 
 n Is. 55. 12. 
 o Nu. 10. 35. 
 
 Is. 33. 3. 
 § from his 
 
 face. 
 || the earth. 
 P Is. 9. 18. 
 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 
 * lie, or, 
 yieldfeign- 
 ed obedi- 
 ence, 
 Ps. 18. 44. 
 
 81. 15. 
 t rejoice with 
 gladness. 
 
 * De. 33. 26. 
 ' Ex. 6. 3. 
 t Ex. 14. 21. 
 " 1 Sa. 2. 5. 
 t a house. 
 v Jos3. 14,16. 
 w Ac.l2.6,&c. 
 
 * Ex. 13. 21. 
 Ju. 4. 14. 
 Hab. 3. 13. 
 
 y Ex.19.16,18 
 Is. 64. 1,3. 
 § putteih. 
 
 * Is. 48. 10. 
 a Zee. 13. 9. 
 
 IPe. 1.6,7. 
 || shake out. 
 b La. 1. 13. 
 
 * confirm it. 
 c Is. 51. 23. 
 d Is. 43. 2. 
 e De. 26.5,9. 
 t moist, 
 t army, 
 f £c. 5. 4. 
 S Jos. 10. 16. 
 
 12.8. 
 § did flee, 
 didflee. 
 
 II opened. 
 
 * marrow. 
 
 A prayer for Gods kingdom, 
 
 16 Come * and hear, all ye that feai 
 God, and I will declare what he hath dope 
 for my soid. 
 
 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, 
 and he was extolled with my tongue. 
 
 IS If c I regard iniquity in my heart, 
 the Lord will hot hear me : 
 
 19 But verily d God hath h°ard me ; he 
 hath attended to the voice cf my prayer. 
 
 20 Blessed ebe Grd, which hath not 
 turned away my prayer, nor his mercy 
 from me. 
 
 PSALM LXYII. 
 
 To the chief Musician on Ntginoth, A Psalm 
 „ or Song. 
 
 UrOD be merciful unto us 7 and bless us ; 
 and i> cause his face to shine * upon us. 
 Selah. 
 
 2 That •" thy way may be known upon 
 earth, *■ thy saving health among all na- 
 tions. 
 
 3 Let the people praise thee, O God ■ 
 let all the people praise thee. 
 
 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for 
 joy : for thou shalt judge the people right, 
 eously, and § govern the nations upon 
 earth. Selah. 
 
 5 Let the people praise thee, O God ; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 6 Then *"* shah the earth yield her in- 
 crease ; and God, even our own God, shall 
 bless us. 
 
 7 God shall bless us ; and all the ends 
 of the earth shall fear him. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 To the chief Musician. A Psalm or Song of 
 -p David. 
 
 JuET • God arise, let his enemies be 
 scattered : let them also that hate him flee 
 \ before him. 
 
 2 As P smoke is driven away, so drive 
 them away: as wax melteth before the 
 fire, so let the wicked perish at the pre- 
 sence of God. 
 
 3 But let the righteous he glad; let 
 them rejoice before God: yea, let them 
 t exceedingly rejoice. 
 
 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his 
 name : ¥ extol him that rideth upon the 
 heavens * by his name JAH, and rejoice 
 before him. 
 
 5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge 
 of the widows, is God in his holy habi- 
 tation. 
 
 6 God " setteth the solitary in I fami- 
 lies : m he bringeth out those which are 
 bound with chains : but the rebellious 
 dwell in a dry land. 
 
 7 O God, x when thou wentest forth 
 before thy people, when thou didst march 
 through the wilderness ; Selah: 
 
 8 The * earth shook, the heavens also 
 dropped at the presence of God: even 
 Sinai itself was moved at the presence of 
 God, the God of Israel. 
 
 9 Thou, O God, didst II send a plentiful 
 rain, whereby thou didst • confirm thine 
 inheritance, when it was weary. 
 
 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt there- 
 in : e thou, O God, hast prepared of thy 
 goodness for the poor. 
 
 11 The Lord gave the word : great was 
 the I company of those that published it. 
 
 12 Kings £ of armies $ did flee apace: and 
 she that tarried at home divided the spoiL 
 
 13 Though ye have lien among the pots, 
 yet shall ye be as the wings of a aove 
 covered with silver, and her feathers with 
 yellow gold. 
 
Exhortation to praise God. 
 
 14 When ° the Almighty scattered lungs 
 
 * in it, it was white as snow in Salmon. 
 
 15 The hill of God is as the hill of Ba- 
 shan :an high bill as the hill of Bashan. 
 
 16 why leap ye, ye high hills ? ° this is 
 the hill which God desireth to dwell in ; 
 yea, the Lord will dwell in it for ever. 
 
 17 The d. chariots of God are twenty 
 thousand, even t thousands of angels : the 
 Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the 
 holy place. 
 
 18 Thou ° hast ascended on high, thou 
 hast led captivity captive : / thou hast 
 received gifts § for men ; yea, for & the 
 rebellious also, that the Lord God might 
 dwell among them. 
 
 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily load- 
 eth us with benefits, even the God of our 
 salvation. Selah. 
 
 20 He that is our God is the God of 
 salvation ; and * unto God the Lord be- 
 long the issues from death. 
 
 21 But God shall wound the head of 
 his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such 
 an one as goeth on still in his trespasses. 
 
 22 The Lord sakL I will bring "' again 
 from Bashan , I will bring my people again 
 
 from the depths of the sea : 
 
 23 That thy foot may be II dipped in the 
 blood of thine enemies, and the tongue of 
 thy dogs in the same. 
 
 24 They have seen thy goings, God ; 
 even the goings of my God, my King, in 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 25 The singers went before, the players 
 on instruments followed after; among 
 them were the damsels playing with tim- 
 brels. 
 
 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, 
 even the Lord, tfrom * the fountain of 
 Israel. 
 
 27 There is " little Benjamin with their 
 ruler, the princes of Judah t and their 
 council, the princes of Zebulun, and the 
 princes of Naphtali. 
 
 28 Thy God bath commanded thy 
 strength : strengthen, God, that which 
 thou hast wrought for us. 
 
 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem 
 
 * shall kings bring presents unto thee. 
 
 30 Bebuke the II company of spearmen, 
 the multitude of the bulls, with the calves 
 of the people, till every one z submit him- 
 self with pieces of silver : t scatter thou 
 the people that delight in war. 
 
 31 Princes a shall come out of Egypt; 
 c E thiopia shall soon stretch out her hands 
 unto God. 
 
 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the 
 earth; sing praises unto the Lord; Selah : 
 
 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens 
 of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth 
 
 1 send out his voice, and that a mighty 
 voice. 
 
 34 Ascribe s ye strength unto God : his 
 excellency is over Israel, and his strength 
 is in the § clouds. 
 
 35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy 
 holy places : the God of Israel is he that 
 giveth strength and power unto his people. 
 Blessed be Goa. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 To the chief Musician" 1 upon Shoshannim, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 AVE me, O God; for "the waters are 
 some m imto my soul. 
 
 2 I sink in § deep mire, where there is 
 no standing : I am come into II deep waters, 
 where the floods overflow me. 
 
 s 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 a Nu. 21. 3. 
 
 * or, for her, 
 
 she was. 
 
 b Jno. 15. 25. 
 
 c De. 12.5,11. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 3. 
 
 d He. 12. 22. 
 
 Re. 9. 16. 
 
 t or, many 
 
 thousands. 
 
 X guiltiness. 
 
 • Ac. 1.9. 
 
 Ep. 4. 8. 
 
 /Ac. 2. 4,33. 
 
 § in the man. 
 
 e 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 h Is. 53. 3. 
 
 Jno. 7. 5. 
 
 «' Ps. 119.139. 
 
 Jno. 2. 17. 
 
 * Re. 1. 18. 
 
 20. 1. 
 
 ' Ro. 15. 3. 
 
 "Nu. 21.33. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 Je.24.9. 
 
 " Ex. 11. 22. 
 
 P Job 30. 9. 
 
 Ps.36.15,16. 
 
 || or, red. 
 
 * drinkers of 
 
 strong 
 
 drink. 
 
 r Is. 49. 8. 
 
 55. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 2. 
 
 t or, ye that 
 
 are of the. 
 ' De. 33. 28. 
 
 Is. 48. 1. 
 
 t Nu. 16. 33. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 9. 21. 
 
 J or, with 
 
 their com- 
 
 pany. 
 
 § make haste 
 
 lo hear me. 
 
 " Is. 53. 3. 
 
 He. 12. 2. 
 
 *ls.60. 16,17- 
 
 || or, beasts of 
 
 the reeds, 
 
 Je.51 .32,33. 
 
 y Ps. 142. 4. 
 
 Is. 63. 5. 
 
 * 2Sa.8. 2,6. 
 
 • lament 
 
 with me. 
 
 t or, he scat- 
 
 tereth. 
 
 " Is. 19.19,21. 
 
 b Jno. 19. 29. 
 
 c Is. 45. 14. 
 
 An. 8. 27. 
 
 d Ro. 11.9,10. 
 
 e Jno. 12. 39, 
 
 40. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 14. 
 
 t give. 
 
 f lTh.2. 16. 
 
 SPs. 29. 1. 
 
 § or, heavens. 
 
 h Mat. 23. 38. 
 
 || palace. 
 
 * there not be 
 
 a dweller. 
 
 i Is. 53. 4. 
 
 fthy 
 
 wounded. 
 
 X or, punish- 
 
 ment of 
 
 iniquity. 
 
 k Ro. 1. 28. 
 
 1 Is. 26. 10. 
 
 m Ps. 45,title. 
 
 " Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Jon. 2. 5. 
 
 § the mire of 
 
 depth. 
 
 || depth of 
 
 waters. 
 
 David comptaineth of his affliction. 
 
 3 I am weary of my crying: my throat 
 is dried : mine eyes fail while I wait lor 
 my God, 
 
 4 They that * hate me without a cause 
 are more than the hairs of mine head: 
 they that would destroy me, being mine 
 enemies wrongfully, are mighty : then I 
 restored that which I took not away. 
 
 5 O God ; thou knowestmy foolishness ; 
 and my t sins are not bid from thee. 
 
 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O 
 Lord God of hosts, be ashamed for my 
 sake : let not those that seek thee be con- 
 founded for my sake, O God of Israel. 
 
 7 Because for thy sake I have borne re- 
 proach ; shame hath covered my face. 
 
 8 I * am become a stranger unto my 
 brethren, and an alien unto my mother's 
 children. 
 
 9 For •' the zeal of thine house hath 
 eaten me up ; 'and the reproaches of them 
 that reproached thee are fallen upon me. 
 
 10 W lien I wept, and chastened my soul 
 with fasting, that was to my reproach. 
 
 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; 
 n and I became a proverb to them. 
 
 12 They that sit in the gate speak 
 against me ; and P I was the song of the 
 •drunkards. 
 
 13 But as for me, my prayer ts unto 
 thee, O Lord, r in an acceptable time: 
 
 God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear 
 me, in the truth of thy salvation. 
 
 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let 
 me not sink: let me be delivered from 
 them that hate me, and out of the deep 
 waters. 
 
 15 Let not the waterflood overflow me. 
 neither let the deep swallow me up, and 
 leLnot the pit ' shut her mouth upon me. 
 
 16 Hear me, O Lord ; for thy loving- 
 kindness-ts good : turn unto me according 
 to the multitude of thy tender mercies. 
 
 17 And hide not thy face from thy servant; 
 for I am in trouble : § hear me speedily. 
 
 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem 
 it : deliver me because of mine enemies. 
 
 19 Thou hast known " my reproach, 
 and my shame, and my dishonour : mine 
 adversaries are all before thee. 
 
 20 Eeproach hath broken my heart ; and 
 
 1 am full of heaviness : and a I looked for 
 some to * take pity, but there was none ; 
 and for comforters, but I found none. 
 
 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; 
 b and in my thirst they gave me vinegar 
 to drink. 
 
 22 Let d their table become a snare be- 
 fore them: and that which should have 
 been for their welfare, let it become a trap. 
 
 23 Let e their eyes be darkened, that 
 they see not ; and make their loins con- 
 tinually to shake. 
 
 24 Pour / out thine indignation upon 
 them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold 
 of them. 
 
 25 Let * their II habitation be desolate ; 
 and let * none dwell in then- tents. 
 
 26 For they persecute »' him whom thou 
 hast smitten; and they talk to the grief 
 of t those whom thou hast wounded. 
 
 27 Add t iniquity * unto their iniquity: 
 ' and let them not come into thy right- 
 eousness. 
 
 28 Let them " be blotted out of the book 
 of the living, and not be written with 
 the righteous. 
 
 29 But I am poor and sorrowful: let 
 thy salvation, O God, set me up on high. 
 
 30 I will praise the name of God with 
 
David's confidence in God. 
 a song, and will magnify him with thanks- 
 giring. 
 
 31 This also shall please the Lord 
 better than an ox or bullock that hath 
 bonis and hoofs. 
 
 32 The * humble shall see this, and be 
 glad : and your heart shall live that seek 
 God. 
 
 33 For the Lord heareth the poor, and 
 despiseth not * his prisoners. 
 
 34 Let c the heaven and earth praise 
 him, the seas, * and every thing that 
 $ moveth therein. 
 
 35 Lor * God will save Zion, and will 
 build the cities of Judah : that they may 
 dwell there, and have it in possession. 
 
 36 The seed also of his servants shall 
 inherit it : and they that love his name 
 shah dwell therein. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, h to 
 -j. m- bring to remembrance. 
 
 JylAKE haste. God, to deliver me ; 
 make haste to * help me, Lord. 
 
 2 Let them be ashamed and confound- 
 ed that seek after my soul : let them be 
 turned backward, and put to confusion, 
 that desire my hurt. 
 
 3 Let thernbe turned back for a reward 
 of then- shame that say, Aha, aha. 
 
 4 Let ah those that seek thee rejoice 
 and be glad in thee : and let such as love 
 thy salvation say continually, Let God be 
 magnified. 
 
 5 But I am poor and needy : make haste 
 unto me, God : thou art my help and 
 my deliverer ; Lord, make no tarrying. 
 
 PSALM LXXI. 
 IX " thee, Lord, do I put my trust : let 
 me never be put to confusion. 
 
 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and 
 cause me to escape : ° incline thine ear 
 unto me, and save me. 
 
 3 Be thou X my strong habitation, where- 
 unto I may continually resort : thou hast 
 given commandment to save me ; for thou 
 art my rock and my fortress. 
 
 4 Deliver me, my God, out of the 
 hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the 
 unrighteous and cruel man. 
 
 5 For thou art *my hope, Lord God : 
 thou art my trust from my youth. 
 
 6 By ** thee have I been holden up from 
 the womb : thou art he that took me out 
 of my mother's bowels: my praise shall 
 or continually of thee. 
 
 7 I * am as a wonder unto many ; but 
 thou art my su-ong refuge. 
 
 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise 
 and with "thy honour all the day. 
 
 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age ; 
 forsake me not when my strength faileth. 
 
 10 For mine enemies speak against me ; 
 and they that il lay wait for my soul a take 
 counsel together, 
 
 1 1 Saying, God hath forsaken him : per- 
 secute and take bim ; for there is none to 
 deliver him. 
 
 12 God, be not far from me: my 
 God, make haste for my help. 
 
 13 Let c them be confounded and con- 
 sumed that are adversaries to my soul" 
 let them be covered with reproach and 
 dishonour that seek my hurt. 
 
 14 But I will hope continually, and will 
 yet praise thee more and more. 
 
 15 My d mouth shall shew forth thy 
 righteousness and thy salvation ah the 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 " Ps. 40. 5. 
 
 139.17,18 
 * or, meek. 
 t unto old 
 age and 
 grey hairs 
 b Ps. 107. 10. 
 146. 7. 
 Zee. 9.11,15 
 Ac. 5. 18,19. 
 12.4.. 11. 
 Ep. 3. 1. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 X thine arm. 
 c Is. 44. 23. 
 49. 13. 
 Re.7.11..13 
 d Is. 55. 12. 
 § creepeth. 
 ' Ps. 51. 18. 
 Is. 44. 26. 
 45. 17. 
 Zep. 3.16,17 
 /Ps. 60. 3. 
 Mar. 14. 33, 
 34. 
 15. 34. 
 Ac. 14. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 11.23 
 ..31. 
 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 e Ho. 6. 1,2. 
 A Ps.3S.title. 
 || instrument 
 
 of psaltery. 
 i 2 Ki. 19.22. 
 
 Is. 60. 9. 
 
 * my help. 
 
 * Ps. 103. 4. 
 t or, of. 
 
 Ps.l27,title 
 i Ps. 96. 13. 
 98.9. 
 Is. 11. 2..4. 
 
 'Is. 3~2. 17. 
 52. 7. 
 Ps. 26. 2, 3. 
 
 31. 1. 
 
 Ps. 17. 6. 
 
 X to me for 
 
 a rock of 
 
 habitation. 
 
 P Ps.89.36,37. 
 
 2 Sa. 23. 4. 
 Ho. 6. 3. 
 Je. 17. 7, 17. 
 Is. 2. 4. 
 Da. 2. 44. 
 Lu. 1.33. 
 
 Is. 46. 3. 
 
 Ex. 23. 31. 
 
 lKi.4.21,24. 
 
 Zee. 9. 10. 
 x Is. 8. 18. 
 
 Zee. 3. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 9. 
 V Is. 49. 23. 
 
 Mi. 7. 17. 
 z 2Ch.9. 21. 
 
 Is. 49. 7. 
 60. 6, 9. 
 || watch, or, 
 
 observe. 
 
 °2Sa. 17. 1. 
 Mat. 27. 1. 
 Job 29. 12. 
 Ps. 70. 2. 
 one shall 
 give, 
 d Ps. 35. 28. 
 104. 33. 
 146 2. 
 
 His prayer for Solomon. 
 day ; for "I know not the numbers thereof. 
 
 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord 
 God : I will make mention of thy right- 
 eousness, even of thine only. 
 
 17 O God, thou hast taught me from 
 my youth: and hitherto have I declared 
 thy wondrous works. 
 
 18 Now also t when I am old and grey- 
 headed, O God, forsake me not ; until I 
 have shewed X thy strength unto this ge- 
 neration, and thy power to every one that 
 is to come. 
 
 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is 
 very high, who hast done great things ■ O 
 God, who is like unto thee ! 
 
 20 Thou,/ which hast shewed me great 
 and sore troubles, s shaft quicken me 
 again, and shalt bung me up again horn 
 the depths of the earth. 
 
 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, 
 and comfort me on every side. 
 
 22 I will also praise thee with the II psal- 
 tei-Y,even thy truth, O my God: unto thee 
 will I sing with the harp, O thou *' Holy 
 One of Israel. 
 
 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I 
 sing unto thee ; and * my soul, which thou 
 hast redeemed. 
 
 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy right- 
 eousness all the clay long: for they are 
 confounded, for they are brought unto 
 shame, that seek my hurt. 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 ^ A Psalm t for Solomon. 
 
 (jrlVE the Iring thy judgments, O God, 
 and thy righteousness unto the king's son. 
 
 2 He"' shah judge thy people with right- 
 eousness, and thy poor with judgment. 
 
 3 The " mountains shah bring peace to 
 the people, and the little hills, by right- 
 eousness. 
 
 He sball judge the poor of the people 
 he shall, save the children of the needy 
 and shall break in pieces the oppressor. 
 
 5 They shah fear thee P as long as the 
 sun and moon endure, throughout all 
 generations. 
 
 6 He r shall come down like rain upon 
 the mown grass : as showers that water 
 the earth. 
 
 7 In his clays shah the righteous flourish; 
 ' and abundance of peace § so long as the 
 moon endureth. 
 
 8 He ■ shah have dominion also from 
 sea to sea, and from the river unto the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 9 They that dwell in the wildemesr 
 shah bow before him ; s and his enemies 
 shah hck the dust. 
 
 10 The 2 kings of Tarshish and of the 
 isles shall bring presents : the kings of 
 Sheba and Seba shah offer gifts. 
 
 ] 1 Yea, ah kings shah fall down before 
 Mm : ah nations shall serve him. 
 
 12 For he * shah deliver the needy when 
 he crieth ; the poor also, and him that hath 
 no helper. 
 
 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, 
 and shah save the souls of the needy. 
 
 14 He shah redeem their soul from de- 
 ceit and violence : and precious shah their 
 blood be in his sight. 
 
 15 And he shah live, and to him * shall 
 be given of the gold of Sheba : prayer also 
 shah be made for him continually; and 
 daily shah he be praised. 
 
 16 There shall be an hanclful of corn in 
 the earth upon the top of the mountains ; 
 the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon : 
 
The prosperity of the wicked. 
 
 and they of the city shall flourish like 
 grass of the earth. 
 
 17 His name shal i 'endure for ever : his 
 name shall tbe continued as long as the 
 sun: and b men sha 1 be ble sedin him: 
 c nil nations shall call him Ijlessed, 
 
 18 Blessed e be the L rd G id, the God 
 of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. 
 
 19 And blessed be in s glorious name lor 
 ever: Aaud let the whole earth he lillea 
 with h<s glory ; Amen, and Amen. 
 
 ?o The prayers or David the son of Jesse 
 are ended. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. a Psalm || of Asaph' 
 IeULY *Godw goodt) Israel, even, to 
 such as are t of a clean heart. 
 
 2 But as for me, my feet were a most 
 gone; my steps had well ni h slipped. 
 
 3 For & 1 was euv.ous a the foolish, 
 wAew I saw the prosperity of the wi ked. 
 
 4 Tor there are no bands in their death: 
 but heir strength is J urm. 
 
 5 They are not $ in trouble as other men ; 
 nether are they plagued || like other men. 
 
 6 Therefore pride compassei h ihem a- 
 b ut as a chain; violence covereihthem 
 as a garment. 
 
 7 Their m eyes stand out with fatness: 
 they t have more thai heart could wish- 
 
 8 They are corrupt, and n speak wickedly 
 concerning oppression : they jj speak loftily. 
 
 9 They set their mouth r agaiust the hea- 
 vens, and their tongue wa...etu througu 
 the earth. 
 
 10 '.Therefore his people return hither: and 
 waters cf a full cup are wrung out to them. 
 
 11 And e.v say,* How do hGodkno.v ? 
 and is there knowledge in the most High ? 
 
 12 Behold, tuese are the ungodly. . ho 
 prosper in the world; tney inc. ease in 
 riches. 
 
 13 Verilya;I have cleansed my heart in 
 vain.andvvashe I my hands iiiinnocency. 
 
 14 For all the day long have I been 
 plagued, and °chas en d every morning. 
 
 15 If I say, I will speak thus; beh Id 
 T should offeuu against the generation of 
 thy children. 
 
 16 When c I thought to know this it 
 was % too painful for me ; 
 
 17 Until I went into the sancc ary ot 
 Gi d; then understood I their end. 
 
 18 Surely thou dids:: set them in slip- 
 pery pieces : thou casteust tnem down 
 into destruction. 
 
 19 IT w are they brought into desolation, 
 as in a mo nentj they are utterly con- 
 sumed with terrors. 
 
 20 As i a dream when one iwakef h ; so, 
 O Lord, when ihou awakest, thou shalt 
 despise their imaue. 
 
 21 Thus my heart was grieved, and I 
 was pricked in my reins. 
 
 22 So I foolish was I, and | ignorant : I 
 was as a beast * hfo e thee. 
 
 23 N. vertheless I am rontinnaTy with 
 thee : thou hast ho. den me by my right 
 hand. 
 
 24 Thou m shalt guide me with thy coun- 
 sel, and ait rward receive me to gloi y. 
 
 25 Wh m rc have I in heaven but theef 
 nnd there is none upon earth that I desii e 
 besid • thee. 
 
 26 My flesh and my heart faileth tout 
 God is the i strength of my heart, and 
 my portion for ever. 
 
 27 For, lo, they that are far from thee 
 shall peris 'i : tuou hast dest.-yed all 
 them that go a whoring fromthee. 
 
 PSALMS. The psalmist s complaint. 
 
 28 But it is good for me to a draw near 
 to God : I have put my trust in the Lord 
 God, that I may declare all thy works. 
 
 „ PSALM LXXIV. IMaschil of Asapn. 
 U GOD, why hast thou <* cast US off 
 forever? why doth thine anger/ smoiie 
 against tin- sheep of thy pasture? 
 
 •i Remember thy congregation, sr wfticA 
 thou hast purehas d > f oln ; the $ rod of 
 thine inheritance, which thou hast re- 
 deemed ; i his mount Zion, wherein thou 
 hast dwelt. 
 
 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual 
 desolations: ewnali that the enemy ha h 
 done wickeily in the ^anctua.y- 
 
 4 Thine enemies roar lu m istoftny 
 
 congregations ; ' they set up then' ensigns 
 for signs. 
 
 5 A man was famous according as he 
 had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 
 
 6 But now they break down the caned 
 work thereof at once with axes and ham- 
 mers. 
 
 7 They 'have'east fire into thy sanctuary, 
 they have deiiled by casting down the 
 dwelling place of thy name to the ground. 
 
 8 They said in their hearts, Let us t de- 
 stroy them together: they have burned 
 up all the synagogues of God in the land. 
 
 9 We see not our signs : " there is no 
 more any prophet : neither is there among 
 us any that knoweth how long. 
 
 10 O God, how long shall the adversary 
 reproach ? shall the enemy blaspheme thy 
 name for ever ? 
 
 11 Why " withdrawest thou thy hand, 
 even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy 
 bosom. 
 
 ] 2 For " God is my King of old,working 
 salvation in the midst of the earth. 
 
 13 Tbou ° didst § divide the sea by thy 
 strength : * thou brakest the heads of the 
 
 a He. 10. 22. 
 *be. 
 
 t be as a son 
 to continue 
 
 his father's 
 
 ever. 
 
 >> Ge. 12. 3. 
 
 X or, A P3alm 
 for Asaph 
 to give in- 
 struction. 
 
 Lu. 1.48. 
 d Je. 81. 37. 
 e lCh.29. 10. 
 / De. 29. 20. 
 S Ex. 15. 16. 
 
 De. 9. 29. 
 h Nu. U. 21. 
 
 Zee. 14. 9. 
 § or, tribe. 
 II or,/or. 
 
 Ps.50,title. 
 
 * or. Yet. 
 t clean of 
 
 heart. 
 
 * Da. ti. 27. 
 
 * Job 21. 7. 
 
 1 fat. 
 
 § in the trou- 
 ble of other 
 men. 
 
 II with. 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 25. 9. 
 
 * sent thy 
 sanctuary 
 into the 
 fire. 
 
 t break. 
 Je. 5. 28. 
 pais the 
 thoughts of 
 the heart. 
 Ho. 7. !6. 
 
 Am.' 8.' 11. 
 
 P 2 Pe. 2. 18, 
 
 Jude 16. 
 
 Re. 13. 6. 
 
 La. 2. 3. 
 t Job 22. 13. 
 " Ps. 44. 4. 
 " Ex. 14. 21. 
 § break. 
 
 * Mai. 3. 14. 
 V Is. 51. 9, 10. 
 II or, whales. 
 
 * my chas- 
 tisement 
 
 11.9. 
 
 was. 
 z Nu. 
 a Is. 4£ 
 b Jos.3. I3,&c 
 t rivers of 
 
 strength. 
 c Ec. 8. 17. 
 X labour in 
 
 mine eyes, 
 d Ge.l.l4,&c. 
 e Ac. 17. 26. 
 / Ge. 8. 22. 
 § made them. 
 a Re. 16. 19. 
 h Ca. 2. 14. 
 i Job '20. 8. 
 
 Is. 29. 7, 8. 
 A Le.26.44,45. 
 
 Je. 33. 21. 
 
 I Ps. 92. 6. 
 Pr. 30. 2. 
 
 || I knew not. 
 
 * with thee. 
 m Is. 58. 8. 
 " Phi. 3. 8. 
 t ascendeth, 
 
 Jon. 1. 2. 
 
 * rock. 
 § or, Destroy 
 
 not. 
 
 Ps. 57,title. 
 
 II or, for. 
 
 II dragons in the waters. 
 14 Th 
 
 hou brakest the heads of leviathan 
 in pieces, and gavest him s to be meat to 
 The people inhabiting the wilderness. 
 
 15 Thou" didst cleave the fountain and 
 the flood : *thou driedst up t mighty rivers. 
 
 16 The day is thine, the night also is 
 thine : <*. thou hast prepared the light and 
 the sun. 
 
 17 Thou hast ■ set all the borders of the 
 earth : / thou hast § made summer and 
 winter. 
 
 18 Bemember * this, that the enemy 
 hath reproached, O Lord, and that the 
 foolish people have blasphemed thy name. 
 
 19 O deliver not the soul of* thy turtle- 
 dove unto the multitude of the wicked: 
 forget not the congregation of thy poor lor 
 ever. 
 
 20 Have k respect unto the covenant: 
 for the dark places of the earth are full of 
 the habitations of cruelty. 
 
 21 O let not the oppressed return a- 
 shamed: let the poor and needy praise 
 thy name. 
 
 22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause 
 remember how the foolish man reproach- 
 eth thee daily. 
 
 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies: 
 the tumult of those that rise up against 
 
 t increaseth continually. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 To the chief Musician, § Al-taschith, A Psalm 
 T T or Song || of Asaph. • 
 
 U NTO thee, O God, do we give thanks, 
 unto thee do we give thanks : lor that thy 
 
God's majesty in the church. 
 •lame is near thy wondrous works declare. 
 
 2 When I shall * receive the congrega- 
 tion I will judge uprightly. 
 
 3 The earth and all the inhabitants 
 thereof are dissolved : I bear up the pillars 
 of it. Selah. 
 
 4 I said unto the fools,Deal not foolishly: 
 and to the wicked, c Lift not up the horn : 
 
 5 Lift not up your horn on high : speak 
 not with a stiff neck. 
 
 6 For promotion cometh neither from 
 the east, nor from the west, nor from the 
 X south. 
 
 7 But God is the judge . ,<*he putteth 
 down one, and setteth up another. 
 
 8 For e in the hand ol the Lord there 
 is a cup, and the wine is red ; it is /full of 
 mixture ; and he poureth out of the same : 
 but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the 
 earth shall wring them <mt,a>id drink them, 
 
 9 But I will declare for ever ; I will sing 
 praises to the God of Jacob. 
 
 10 All the horns of the wicked also will 
 I cut off; but the horns of the righteous 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm 
 
 I or Song || of Asaph. 
 
 N * Judah is God known : his name is 
 great in Israel. 
 
 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and 
 his dwelling place in Zion. 
 
 3 There ' brake he the arrows of the 
 bow, the shield, and the sword, and the 
 battle. Selah. 
 
 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent 
 than the mountains of prey. 
 
 5 The r stouthearted are spoiled, s they 
 have slept then- sleep : and none of the 
 men of might have found their hands. 
 
 6 At * thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both 
 the chariot and horse are cast into a dead 
 sleep. 
 
 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared : and 
 * who may stand in thy sight when once 
 thou art angry ? 
 
 8 Thou y didst cause judgment to be 
 heard from heaven ; a the earth feared, and 
 was still, 
 
 9 When God arose to judgment, to save 
 all the meek of the earth. Selah. 
 
 10 Surely ° the wrath of man shall praise 
 thee : the remainder of wrath shalt thou 
 restrain. 
 
 11 Vow, and pay unto the Loud your 
 God : / let all that be round about him 
 bring presents tunto him that ought to 
 be feared. 
 
 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes : 
 he is s terrible to the kings of the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 
 To the chief Musician, A to Jeduthun, A Psalm 
 
 IX of Asaph. 
 CRIED unto God with my voice, even 
 unto God with my voice ; and he gave ear 
 unto me. 
 
 2 In the day of my trouble I "' sought 
 the Lord : my * sore ran in the night, and 
 ceased not:my soul refused to be comforted. 
 
 3 I remembered God, and was troubled : 
 I complained, and my spirit was over- 
 whelmed. Selah. 
 
 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking : I 
 am so troubled that I cannot speak. 
 
 51' have considered the days of old, 
 the years of ancient times. 
 
 6 I call to remembrance * my song in 
 
 the night: I commune with mine own 
 
 heart : and my spirit made diligent search. 
 
 3Q1 
 
 PS ALMS. The psalmist mourntth his unbelief. 
 1 Will the Lord cast off' for ever ? and 
 
 * or, take a 
 set lime. 
 
 a Ro. 9. 6. 
 
 t to itera- 
 tion and 
 generation 
 
 b Is. 49. 15. 
 
 c Zee. 1. 21. 
 
 X desert. 
 
 d 1 Sa. 2. 7. 
 Da. 2. 21, 
 
 e Job 21. 20. 
 
 Je. 25. 15. 
 
 Re. 14. 10. 
 
 16. 19. 
 
 / Pr. 23. 30. 
 
 S Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 /» Ex. 6. 6. 
 De. 9. 29. 
 
 »' Ex. 14.21. 
 Jos. 3.15,16. 
 Hab.3.8,&c 
 
 § were pour- 
 ed/orth 
 with water. 
 
 II or, for. 
 
 k Ps.48.1,&c. 
 
 I Eze. 39. 9. 
 
 m Hab. 3. 15. 
 
 " Ex. 14. 28. 
 
 Is. 63. 11,12. 
 Ho. 12. 13. 
 
 P Eze. 38. 12, 
 13. 
 39. 4. 
 r Is. 46. 12. 
 s Je. 51. 39. 
 
 * or.APsalm 
 for Asaph 
 to give in- 
 struction. 
 Ps. 74,title. 
 
 t Ex. 15.1,21. 
 
 Na. 2. 13. 
 
 Zee. 12. 4. 
 « Is. 51. 4. 
 v Ps. 49. 4. 
 
 Mat. 13. 35. 
 *Na. 1. 6. 
 V Eze. 38. 20. 
 
 * De. 4. 9. 
 
 6.7. 
 Joel 1. 3. 
 a 2 Ch. 20. 29, 
 30. 
 b Jos. 4. 6, 7. 
 " Ex. 9. 16. 
 18. 11. 
 d De. 4. 9. 
 
 11. 19. 
 e Ec. 5. 4.. 6. 
 / 2 Ch. 32. 22, 
 23. 
 t to fear. 
 S Ps. 68. 35. 
 Re. 6. 15. 
 19. 17. .19 
 A Ps. 39, 62, 
 title. 
 i 2 Ki. 17. 14. 
 Eze. 20. 18. 
 k De. 9. 6, 13. 
 
 31. 27. 
 X or, for. 
 
 1 2Ch.20.33. 
 § prepared 
 
 not. 
 '"Is. 26. 9, 16. 
 || throwing 
 
 forth. 
 
 * hand. 
 
 n 2 Ki. 17- 15. 
 » Ex. VII.. 
 
 XII. 
 P De. 32. 7. 
 
 Is. 51.9. 
 r Nu. 13. 22. 
 
 Is. 19.11,13. 
 s Ex. 14. 21. 
 I Ps. 42. 8. 
 " Ex 13.21. 
 
 will he be favourable no more ? 
 
 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever ? doth 
 ° his promise fail tfor evermore? 
 
 9 Hath God * forgotten to be gracious ? 
 hath he in anger shut up his tender mer- 
 cies *? Selah. 
 
 10 And I said, This is my infirmity : but 
 I will remember the years of the right 
 hand of the most High. 
 
 Ill will remember the works of the 
 Lord : surely I will remember thy won- 
 ders of old. 
 
 12 1 will meditate also of all thy work, 
 and talk of thy doings. 
 
 13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary : 
 s who is so great a G od as our God ! 
 
 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: 
 thou hast declared thy strength among the 
 people. 
 
 15 Thou * hast with thine arm redeemed 
 thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 
 
 16 The «' waters saw thee, O God, the 
 waters saw thee ; they were afraid : the 
 depths also were troubled. 
 
 17 The clouds § poured out water: the 
 skies sent out a sound : thine arrows also 
 went abroad. 
 
 18 The voice of thy thunder ivas in the 
 heaven : the lightnings lightened the 
 world : the earth trembled and shook. 
 
 19 Thy '" way is hi the sea, and thy path 
 in the great waters, " and thy footsteps are 
 not known. 
 
 20 Thou ° leddest thy people like a nock 
 by the hand of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 ^ * Muschil of Asaph. 
 
 VjrIVE " ear, O my people, to my law : in- 
 cline your ears to the words of my mouth. 
 21" will open my mouth in a parable ■ 
 I will utter dark sayings of old : 
 
 3 Which we have heard and known, 
 and our fathers have told us. 
 
 4 We z wiU not hide them from their 
 children, & shewing to the generation to 
 come the praises of the Lord, and his 
 strength, and his wonderful works that 
 he hath done. 
 
 5 For he established a testimony in Jacob, 
 and appointed a law in Israel, which he 
 commanded our fathers,"* that they should 
 make them known to their children : 
 
 6 That the generation to come might 
 know them, even the children which 
 should be bom ; ivho should arise and 
 declare them to their children: 
 
 7 That they might set their hope in God, 
 and not forget the works of God, but keep 
 his commandments : 
 
 8 And ' might not be as their fathers, * a 
 stubborn and rebellious generation ; a ge- 
 neration l that § set not their heart aright, 
 and whose spirit was not stedfast withGod. 
 
 9 The children of Ephraim, being armed, 
 and II carrying bows, turned back in the 
 day of battle. 
 
 10 They " kept not the covenant of God, 
 and refused to walk in his law ; 
 
 11 And forgat his works, and his won- 
 ders that he had shewed them. 
 
 12 Marvellous ° things did he in the 
 sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, 
 r in the field of Zoan. 
 
 13 He * divided the sea, and caused 
 them to pass through ; and he made the 
 waters to stand as an heap. 
 
 14 In M the daytime also he led them 
 
God's wrath against 
 with a cloud, and all the night with a light 
 of fire. 
 
 15 He " clave the rocks in the wilder- 
 ness, and gave them drink as out of the 
 great depths. 
 
 16 He brought streams also out of the 
 rock, and caused waters to run down like 
 rivers. 
 
 17 And they sinned yet more against 
 him by /provoking the mostHigh in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 18 And * they tempted God in their 
 heart by aslting meat for their lust. 
 
 19 Yea, » they spake against God ; they 
 said, Can God II furnish a table in the 
 wilderness ? 
 
 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the 
 waters gushed out, and the streams over- 
 flowed; can he give bread also? can he 
 provide flesh for his people ? 
 
 21 Therefore the Lord heard this, and 
 was i wroth : so a fire was kindled against 
 Jacob, and anger also came up against 
 Israel ; 
 
 22 Because they m believed not in God, 
 and trusted not in his salvation : 
 
 23 Though he had commanded the 
 clouds from above, and opened the doors 
 of heaven, 
 
 24 And " had rained down manna upon 
 Hi em to eat, and had given them of the 
 com of heaven. 
 
 25 § Man did eat angels' food : he sent 
 them meat to the full. 
 
 26 He p caused an east wind H to blow in 
 the heaven : and by his power he brought 
 in the south wind. 
 
 27 He rained flesh also upon them as 
 dust, and * feathered fowls like as the 
 sand of the sea: 
 
 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their 
 camp, round about their habitations. 
 
 29 So they did eat, and were well filled : 
 for he gave them their own desire ; 
 
 30 They were not estranged from their 
 lust. But while their meat was yet in 
 their mouths, 
 
 31 The wrath of God came upon them, 
 and slew the fattest of them, and t smote 
 down the X chosen men of Israel. 
 
 32 For all this " they sinned still, and 
 believed not for his wondrous works. 
 
 33 Therefore their days did he consume 
 in vanity, and their years in trouble. 
 
 34 When y he slew them, then they 
 sought him : and they returned and en- 
 quired early after God. 
 
 35 And they remembered that God was 
 their rock.and the highGod their redeemer. 
 
 36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with 
 their mouth, and they lied unto him with 
 their tongues. 
 
 37 For their heart was not right with him, 
 neither were they stedfast in his covenant. 
 
 38 But he, being full of compassion, for- 
 gave their iniquity, and destroyed them 
 not : yea, many a time ^turned he his anger 
 away, * and did not stir up all his wrath. 
 
 39 For he remembered/ that they were 
 but flesh ; & a wind that passeth away, and 
 cometh not again. 
 
 40 How oft did they llprovoke 'him in the 
 wilderness, and grieve him in the desert ! 
 
 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted 
 God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 42 They remembered not his hand, nor 
 the day when he delivered them from X the 
 enemy. 
 
 43 flow m he had § wrought his signs m 
 Egypt,andhis wonders in the field of Zoan: 
 
 392 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 a Ex. 17. 6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 4. 
 '> Ex. 8. 24. 
 : Ex. 8. 6. 
 
 I Ex.10.13,15. 
 
 * killed. 
 •■ Ps. 105. 33. 
 / De. 9. 22. 
 
 He. 3. 16. 
 t or, at rat 
 
 hails/ones. 
 X shut up. 
 
 e Ex.9.23..25 
 h Ex. 16. 2. 
 
 § or, light- 
 
 ninei. 
 i Nu. 11.4. 
 || order. 
 
 * weighed a 
 path. 
 
 t or, beatts 
 to the 
 murrain, 
 Ex. 9. 3. 0. 
 
 * Ex. 12. 29. 
 ' Nu. 11.1,10. 
 m Judc 5. 
 % covered. 
 " Jno. 0. 31. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 3. 
 
 Jos. 13. 7. 
 19. 51. 
 
 § or. Every 
 one did eat 
 the bread 
 of the 
 mighty, 
 Ps. 103. 20. 
 
 P Nu. 11. 31. 
 
 II to go. 
 r Ju. 2. 11,12. 
 
 * fowl of 
 
 ' De/l2.2,4. 
 
 1KL11.7. 
 
 12.31. 
 
 t 1 Sa.4. 11. 
 
 Je. 7. 12,14. 
 26. 6, 9. 
 ■f made to 
 
 bow. 
 " Ju. 18. 30. 
 % or, young. 
 v Nu.'xiV. 
 XVI. 
 XVII. 
 x 1 Sa. 4. 10. 
 V Ho. 5. 15. 
 § praised. 
 z 1 Sa. 4. 11. 
 22. 18. 
 a Job 27. 15. 
 
 Eze. 24. 23. 
 6 Is. 42. 13. 
 c 1 Sa. 5.6,12. 
 
 6.4. 
 d Is. 48. 9. 
 e 2Ki.21.29. 
 / Ge. 6. 3. 
 
 Jno. 3. 6. 
 g Job 7. 7, 16. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 h 1 Ki. VI. 
 II or, rebel 
 
 against. 
 i Ep. 4. 30. 
 
 He. 3.16,17- 
 
 * founded, 
 k ISa. 16.11, 
 
 12. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 8. 
 t after. 
 
 1 Ge. 33. 13. 
 Is. 40. 11. 
 
 X or,affliction 
 m Ps. 105. 27 
 %set. 
 
 the incredulous and disobedient. 
 
 44 And had turned their rivers into 
 blood ; and their Hoods, that they could 
 not drink. 
 
 45 He * sent divers sorts of flies among 
 them, which devoured them ; and e frogs", 
 which destroyed them. 
 
 46 He ^ gave also their increase unto the 
 caterpiller,and their labour unto the locust 
 
 47 He • destroyed ' their vines with 
 hail, and their sycomore trees with t frost. 
 
 48 He X gave * up their cattle also to the 
 hail, and their Hocks to § hot thunderbolts. 
 
 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of 
 his anger, wrath, and indignation, and 
 trouble.by sending evil angelsawo//.'/ them. 
 
 50 He * made a way to his anger ; he 
 spared not their soul from death, but 
 gave their + life over to the pestilence; 
 
 51 And*smote all the firstborn in Egypt; 
 the chief of their strength in the taberna- 
 cles of Ham: 
 
 52 But made his own people to go forth 
 like sheep, and guided them in the wilder- 
 ness like a Hock. 
 
 53 And he led them on safely, so that 
 they feared not : but the sea X overwhelmed 
 their enemies. 
 
 54 And he brought them to the border 
 of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, 
 which his right hand had purchased. 
 
 55 He cast out the heathen also before 
 them, and ° divided them an inheritance 
 by line, and made the tribes of Israel to 
 dwell in their tents. 
 
 56 Yet r they tempted and provoked the 
 most high God, and kept not his testi- 
 monies : 
 
 57 But turned back, and dealt unfaith- 
 fully like their fathers : they were turned 
 aside like a deceitful bow. 
 
 For they provoked him to anger 
 
 with their " high places, and moved him 
 to jealousy with their graven images. 
 
 59 When God heard this.ht was wroth, 
 and greatly abhorred Israel : 
 
 60 So < that he forsook the tabernacle of 
 Shiloh, the tent which he placed among 
 men; 
 
 61 And u delivered his strength into 
 captivity, and his glory into the enemy's 
 hand. 
 
 62 He * gave his people over also unto 
 the sword ; and was wroth with his in- 
 heritance. 
 
 63 The fire consumed their young men ; 
 and their maidens were not 5 given to 
 marriage. 
 
 64 Their z priests fell by the sword ; and 
 a their widows made no lamentation. 
 
 65 Then the Lord awaked as one out 
 of sleep, and * like a mighty man that 
 shouteth by reason of wine. 
 
 66 And c he smote his enemies in the 
 hinder part : he put thtm to a perpetual 
 reproach. 
 
 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of 
 Joseph, andchose not the tribe of Ephraim: 
 
 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the 
 mount Zion which he loved. 
 
 69 And he * built his sanctuary like 
 Yaghpalaces, like the earth which he hath 
 * established for ever. 
 
 70 He * chose David also hte servant, 
 and took him from the sheepfolds : 
 
 71 From t following i the ewes great 
 with young he brought him to feed Jacob 
 his people, and Israel his inheritance. 
 
 72 So he fed them according to the in- 
 tegrity of his heart ; and guided them by 
 the s^'lfulness of his hands. 
 
The psalmist mourneth for Jerusalem. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 j~. A Psalm * of Asaph. 
 
 (J GOD, the heathen are come into «thine 
 inheritance ; thy holy temple have they de- 
 filed: c they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have 
 they given to be meat unto the fowls of the 
 heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the 
 beasts of the earth. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed like water 
 round about Jerusalem; and there was 
 none to bury them. 
 
 4 We are become a reproach to our 
 neighbours, a scom and derision to them 
 that are round about us. 
 
 5 How long, Lord ? wilt thou be angry 
 for ever? shall thy ^ jealousy burn like fire ? 
 
 6 Pour * out thy wrath upon the heathen 
 that have «' not known thee, and upon the 
 kingdoms that have not called upon thy 
 name. 
 
 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and 
 laid waste his dwelling place. 
 
 80* remember not against us t former 
 iniquities : let thy tender mercies speedily 
 prevent us : for we are brought very low. 
 
 9 Help us, God of our salvation, for 
 the glory of thy name : and deliver us, and 
 purge away our sins, m for thy name's sake. 
 
 10 Wherefore should the heathen say, 
 Where is their God ? let him be known 
 among the heathen in our sight by the 
 § revenging of the blood of thy servants 
 which is shed. 
 
 1 1 Let the sighing of the prisoner come 
 before thee; according to the greatness of 
 II thy power * preserve thou those that are 
 appomted to die ; 
 
 12 And render unto our neighbours 
 sevenfold into then- bosom then- re- 
 proach, wherewith they have reproached 
 thee, Lord. 
 
 13 So we thy people and sheep of thy 
 pasture will give thee thanks for ever : we 
 » will shew forth thy praise to § all genera- 
 tions. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 To the chief Musician " upon Shoshannim- 
 ^ Eduth, A Psalm * of Asaph. 
 
 (jrlYE ear, Shepherd of Israel, thou 
 that leadest Joseph like a flock ; thou that 
 dwellest between the cherubiins, x shine 
 forth. 
 
 2 Before 9 Ephraim and Benjamin and 
 Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come 
 t and save us. 
 
 3 Turn * us again, God, and cause 
 thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved. 
 
 4 Lord God of hosts, how long wilt 
 thou § be angry against the prayer of thy 
 people ? 
 
 5 Thou • feedest them with the bread of 
 tears ; and givest them tears to drink in 
 great measure. 
 
 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our 
 neighbours : and our enemies laugh a- 
 mong themselves. 
 
 7 Turn us again.O God of hosts^nd cause 
 thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved. 
 
 8 Thou hast brought * a vine out of 
 Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, 
 and planted it. 
 
 9 Thou >' preparedst room before it, and 
 didst cause it to take deep root, and it 
 filled the land. 
 
 10 The hills were covered with the sha- 
 dow of it, and the boughs thereof were 
 like the t goodly cedars. 
 
 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, 
 and her branches unto the river. 
 
 PSALMS. Exhortation to praise God. 
 
 12 Why hast thou then " broken down 
 her hedges, so that all they which pass by 
 the way do pluck her ? 
 
 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste 
 it, and the wild beast of the field doth 
 devour it. 
 
 14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of 
 hosts : d look down lrom heaven, and be- 
 hold, and visit this vine ; 
 
 15 And the vineyard which thy right 
 hand hath planted, and the branch that 
 thou madest strong e for thyself. 
 
 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down : 
 they perish at the rebuke of thy counte- 
 nance. 
 
 17 Let / thy hand be upon the man of 
 thy light hand, upon the son of man 
 whom thou madest strong for thyself. 
 
 18 So will not we go back from thee : 
 quicken us,and we will call upon thy name. 
 
 19 Turn us again. O Lord God of hosts, 
 cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be 
 saved. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 To the chief Musician I upon Gittith, A Psalm 
 £, I of Asaph. 
 
 kMNG aloud unto God our strength:make 
 a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob. 
 
 2 Take a psalm, and biing hither the tim- 
 brel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, 
 in the time appointed, on our solemn 
 feast day. 
 
 4 For " this icas a statute for Israel, and 
 a law of the God of Jacob. 
 
 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a tes- 
 timony, when he went out t through the 
 land of Egypt: where I heard a language 
 that I understood not. 
 
 6 I' removed his shoulder froin the 
 burden : his hands I were delivered from 
 the Ppts. 
 
 7 Thou r calledst in trouble, and I deli- 
 vered thee ; 1 answered thee in the secret 
 place of thunder : I * proved thee at the 
 waters of U Meribah. Selah. 
 
 8 Hear, O my people, and I will testify 
 unto thee : O Israel, if thou wilt hearken 
 unto me ; 
 
 9 There shall no "strange god be in thee; 
 neither shalt thou worship anystrange god. 
 
 10 I am the Lord thy God, which 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt: 
 " open thy moutn wide, and I will fill it. 
 
 11 But my people would not hearken to 
 my voice •and Israel would" none of me. 
 
 12 So c I gave them up t unto their own 
 hearts' lust : and they walked in their own 
 counsels. 
 
 13 Oh d that my people had hearkened 
 unto me, and Israel had' walked in my 
 ways! 
 
 14 I should soon have subdued their 
 enemies, and turned my hand against 
 then adversaries. 
 
 15 The/haters of the Lord should have 
 submitted themselves unto him : but 
 
 then time should have endured for ever. 
 
 16 He should s have fed them also with 
 the * finest of the wheat : and with honey 
 out of the rock should I have satisfied thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. 
 fl A Psalm + of Asaph. 
 
 (jrOD * standeth in the congregation of 
 the mighty ; he judgeth among the gods. 
 
 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and 
 ' accept the persons of the wicked ? Selah. 
 
 3 § Defend the poor and fatherless : do 
 justice to the afflicted and needy. 
 
 a Na. 2. 2. 
 
 * or, for. 
 
 b Ex. 15. 17. 
 
 c 2Ch.36. 19 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 d Is. 63. 15. 
 
 e Is. 49. 5. 
 
 /Ps. 89. 21. 
 
 g Zep. 1. 18. 
 3.8. 
 
 A Je. 10. 25. 
 Re. 16. 1. 
 
 »' Is. 45. 4, 5. 
 2Th. 1.8. 
 
 k Is. 64. 9. 
 
 t or, the ini- 
 quities of 
 them that 
 were before 
 us. 
 
 I Ps. 8, title, 
 t or, for. 
 m Je. 14.7,21. 
 § vengeance . 
 " Le. 23. 24. 
 || thine arm. 
 
 * reserve the 
 children of 
 death. 
 
 t or, against. 
 
 Is. 65. 6, 7. 
 Je. 32. 18. 
 Lu. 6. 38. 
 
 P Is. 9. 4. 
 10. 27. 
 
 t passed 
 away. 
 
 r Ex. 2. 23. 
 14. 10. 
 
 5 Is. 43. 21. 
 
 § generation 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 t Ex. 17.6,7. 
 Nu. 20. 13. 
 
 II or, strife. 
 " Ps. 45, 69, 
 
 title. 
 
 * or, for. 
 
 v De. 32. 12. 
 Is. 43. 12. 
 
 x De. 33. 2. 
 
 V Nu.2.18..23 
 
 z Jno. 15. 7. 
 Ep. 3. 20. 
 
 t for salva- 
 tion to us. 
 
 a Ex.32. 1. 
 
 ° La. 5. 21. 
 
 c Ac. 7. 42. 
 14. 16. 
 Ro. 1.24,26. 
 
 X or, to the 
 hardness of 
 theirhearts 
 or, imagi- 
 nations. 
 
 § smoke, 
 Ps. 74. 1. 
 
 d Is. 48. 18. 
 Is. 30. 20. 
 
 /Ro. 1.30. 
 
 || lied, or, 
 yielded 
 feigned 
 obedience. 
 Ps. 18. 44. 
 66.3. 
 
 S De. 32.13,14 
 
 Is. 5.1.. 7. 
 
 Je. 2. 21. 
 
 Eze. 15. 6. 
 
 19. 10. 
 
 * fat of wheat 
 
 Jos. 24. 12. 
 + or, for. 
 k Ec. 5. 8. 
 X cedars of 
 
 God. 
 I De. 1. 17. 
 § Judge. 
 
The psalmist prayeth for judgment PSALMS. 
 
 4 Deliver the poor and needy : rid them 
 out of the hand of the wicked. 
 
 5 They c know not, neither will they 
 understand ; they walk on in darkness : 
 all the foundations of the earlh are tout 
 of course. 
 
 6 I " have said, Ye are gods : and all of 
 you are children of the most High. 
 
 7 But/ ye shall die like men, and fall 
 like one of the princes. 
 
 8 Arise, O God, judge the earth: sfor 
 thou shalt inherit all nations. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 •w-*- A Song or Paalm § of Asaph. 
 
 .K.EEP not thou silence, God: hold 
 not thy peace, and be not still, O God. 
 
 2 For, lo,*thine enemies make a tumult : 
 and they that hate thee have lifted up the 
 head. 
 
 3 They have taken crafty counsel against 
 thy people, and consulted against thy hid- 
 den ones. 
 
 4 They have said, Come, and m let us 
 cut them off from being a nation ; that 
 the name of Israel may be no more in 
 remembrance. 
 
 5 For they have consulted together with 
 one t consent: they are confederate against 
 thee: 
 
 6 The ° tabernacles of Edom, and the 
 Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 
 
 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek ; the 
 Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre ; 
 
 8 Assur also is joined with them: they 
 have § holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 
 
 9 Do unto them as unto the ? Midian- 
 ites ; as to r Sisera, as to Jabin, at the 
 brook of Boson : 
 
 10 Which perished at En-dor : * they 
 became as dung for the earth. 
 
 11 Make their nobles like Oreb, and like 
 Zeeb : yea, all then princes as Zebah, and 
 as Zalmunna : 
 
 12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves 
 the houses of God in possession. 
 
 13 z my God, make them like a wheel 
 as the stubble before the wind. 
 
 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as 
 the flame * setteth the mountains on fire : 
 
 15 So persecute them ''with thy tempest 
 and make them afraid with thy storm. 
 
 16 Fill their faces with sbfcme; that 
 they may seek thy name, O Loia). 
 
 17 Let them be confounded and troubled 
 for ever ; yea, let them be put to shame, 
 and perish : 
 
 1 8 That men may kno w that thou, whose 
 name/alone is JEHOVAH, art the most 
 high over all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 To the chief Musician upon S Gittith, A Psalm 
 -rj + for the sons of Koran. 
 
 XI OW »' amiable are thy tabernacles, 
 Lord of hosts ! 
 
 2 My * soul longeth, yea, even fainteth 
 tor the courts of the Lord : my heart and 
 my flesh cneth out for the living God. 
 
 3 i Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, 
 and the swallow a nest for herself, where 
 she may lay her young, even thine altars, 
 O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy'house: 
 they will be still praising thee. Selah. 
 
 5 B lessed is the man whose strength is in 
 tnecjm whose heart are the ways of them 
 
 
 passing through the valley § of 
 
 • Baca make it a well; tie rain also II fill- 
 eth the pools. 
 
 a Pr. 4. 18. 
 2 Co. 3. 16 
 
 * or, com- 
 pany to 
 company. 
 
 b De. 16. 16. 
 Zee. 14. 16. 
 
 c Mi. 3. 1. 
 
 t moved. 
 
 d Ge. 15. 1. 
 
 e Ex. 22.9,28. 
 Jno. 10. 31 
 
 /Job 21. 32. 
 Eze. 31. 14. 
 
 X I would 
 choose ra- 
 ther to sit 
 at the 
 threshold. 
 
 K Re. 11. 15. 
 
 h Is. 60. 19. 
 
 •' Ps. 119.114. 
 Ge. 15. 1. 
 Pr. 2. 7. 
 § or, for. 
 
 * Ac. 4. 25 
 II or, of. 
 
 Ps.42,title. 
 
 * or, well 
 pleased. 
 
 I Je. 31. 23. 
 
 Joel 3. 1. 
 '" Es. 3. 6, 9. 
 
 Je. 11. 19. 
 31.36. 
 
 Ps. 32. 1. 
 t heart. 
 X or, thine 
 
 anger from 
 
 Waxing hot 
 
 De. 13. 17. 
 
 2 Ch. 20. 1, 
 10,11. 
 § been an 
 
 arm to the. 
 PNu.31.7. 
 
 Ju. 7. 22. 
 r Ju. 4.15,24. 
 ' 2 Ki. 9. 37. 
 
 Zep. 1. 17. 
 t Hab. 2. 1. 
 u Zee. 9. 10. 
 " 2Pe.2. 20,21 
 x Is. 46. 13. 
 II Jno. 1. 14. 
 z Is.17.13,14 
 a Is. 32. 17. 
 
 Lu.2. 14. 
 b De. 32. 22. 
 c Is. 45. 8. 
 d Job 9. 17. 
 e Ja. 1. 17. 
 / Ex. 6. 3. 
 || or, A Pray- 
 er, being a 
 
 Psalm of 
 
 David. 
 Z Ps. 8. title. 
 * or, one 
 
 wham thou 
 favourest. 
 t or, of. 
 h Is. 26. 3. 
 
 Ps. 27. 4. 
 k Ps. 1 19. 20. 
 
 or, all the 
 
 David's confident 
 7 They go " fi-om • strength to strength. 
 every one of them m Ziou A apuearefh 
 before God. 
 
 _ 8 O Loud God of hosts, hear my 
 give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 
 
 9 Behold, d rj God our shield, and look 
 upon the lace of thine anointed. 
 
 10 For a day in thy courts is better than 
 a thousand. : I had rather be a doorkeepe 
 in the house of my God, than to dwell ii 
 the tents of wickedness. 
 
 1 1 For the Lord God ts * a sun and 
 • shield: the Lord will give grace 
 glory: no good thing will he withhold 
 tioin them that walk uprightly. 
 
 12 O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man 
 that trusteth in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 To the chief Mu 
 
 ' Joel 2. 13. 
 
 m Ps. 50. 15. 
 
 § or, of mul- 
 berry trees 
 make him 
 a well, #c. 
 
 n De. 3. 24. 
 
 o 2Sa.5.22,23 
 
 II cover eth. 
 
 V Is. 43. 7. . 
 Re. 15. 4. 
 
 Psalm || for the sona 
 -i- of Korah. 
 
 J-jORD, thou hast been * favourable unto 
 thy land . thou hast ' brought back the 
 captivity of Jacob. 
 
 2 Thou " hast forgiven the iniquity o. 
 thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. 
 Selah. 
 
 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath : 
 thou hast turned I thyself from the fierce- 
 ness of thine anger. 
 
 4 Turn us, O God of our salvation, and 
 cause thine anger toward us to cease. 
 
 5 Wilt thou be angry with us tor ever? 
 wilt thou draw out thine anger to all ge- 
 nerations ? 
 
 6 Wilt thou not revive us again : that 
 thy people may rejoice in thee ? 
 
 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord, and 
 grant us thy salvation. 
 
 8 I * will hear what God the Lord will 
 speak : for " he will speak peace unto his 
 people, and to his saints : but let them not 
 " turn again to folly. 
 
 9 Surely x his salvation is nigh them that 
 fear him ; ? that glory may dwell in our 
 land. 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met together: 
 " righteousness and peace have kissed 
 each other. 
 
 1 1 Truth ° shall spring out of the earth ; 
 and righteousness shall look down from 
 heaven. 
 
 12 Yea, • the Lord shall give that which. 
 is good ; and our land shall yield her in- 
 crease. 
 
 13 Righteousness shall go before him; 
 and shall set us in the way of his steps. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVI. 
 
 B|| A Prayer of David. 
 OW down thine ear, O Lord, hear 
 me : for I am poor and needy. 
 
 2 Preserve my soul; for 1 am *holy: 
 O thou my God, save thy servant * that 
 trusteth in thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for I 
 cry unto thee + daily. 
 
 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for 
 unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 
 
 5 For i thou, Lord, art good, and ready 
 to forgive ; and plenteous in mercy unto 
 all them that call upon thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, O Lord, unto my prayer; 
 and attend to the voice of my supplications. 
 
 7 In '" the day of my trouble I will call 
 upon thee : for thou wilt answer me. 
 
 8 Among the gods there is none like 
 unto thee, Lord ; " neither are there any 
 works like unto thy works. 
 
 9 All P nations whom thou hast made 
 
The glory of the church. 
 shall come and worship before thee, 
 Lord ; and shall glorify thy name. 
 
 10 For thou art great, and doest won- 
 drous things : * thou art God alone. 
 
 11 Teach me thy way, O Lord ; I will 
 walk in thy truth : unite my heart to fear 
 Uivnaine. 
 
 12 I will praise thee, Lord my God, 
 with all my heart : and I will glorify thy 
 Dame for evermore. 
 
 13 For great is thy mercy toward me : 
 and thou hast delivered my soul from the 
 lowest * hell. 
 
 1 1 O God, the proud are risen against 
 •ne, and the assemblies of + violent men 
 have sought alter my soul ; and have not 
 set thee before them. 
 
 15 But a thou, Lord, art a God full 
 of compassion, and gracious, longsuffer- 
 ing, and plenteous inmercy and truth. 
 
 16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon 
 me; give thy strength unto thy servant, 
 and save the son of thine handmaid. 
 
 17 Shew me a token lor good ; that they 
 which hate me mav see it, and be asham- 
 ed : because thou, Lord, hast holpen me, 
 and comforted me. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. 
 
 HA Psalm or Song * for the sons of Korah. 
 IS foundation is l in the holy moun- 
 tains. 
 
 S The Lord loveth the gates of Zion 
 more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 
 
 3 Glorious ° things are spoken of thee, 
 O city of God. Selah. 
 
 4 I will make mention of r Kahab and 
 Babylon to them that know me: behold 
 Phihstia, and Tyre, with E thiopia ; this 
 vtan was born there. 
 
 5 And of Zion it shah be said, This 
 and that man was born in her : and the 
 highest himself shall establish her. 
 
 6 The Lord shall count, when he 
 ' writeth up the people, that this man 
 was born there. Selah. 
 
 7 As well the singers as the players on 
 instruments s/iall be there : all my springs 
 are in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 A Song or Psalm t for the sons of Korah, to 
 the chief Musician upon Mahalath Lean- 
 / -v noth, § Maschil of x Heman the Ezrahite. 
 {J Lord God of my salvation, I have 
 * cried day and night before thee : 
 
 2 Let my prayer come before thee : in- 
 cline thine ear unto my cry ; 
 
 3 For my soul is full of troubles : and 
 my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 
 
 4 1 am counted with them that go down 
 into the pit : I am as a man that hath no 
 strength : 
 
 5 Free among tts dead, like the slain 
 that lie in the grave, whom thou remem- 
 berest no more : and they are cut c off 
 t from thy hand. 
 
 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, 
 in darkness, in the deeps. 
 
 7 Thywrathliethhard upon me,and thou 
 hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 
 
 8 Thou * hast put away mine acquaint- 
 ance far from me ; thou hast made me an 
 abomination unto them : / 1 am shut up, 
 and I cannot come forth. 
 
 9 Mine eye moumeth by reason of afflic- 
 tion : Lord, I have called daily upon thee, 
 * I have stretched out my hands unto thee. 
 
 10 "Wilt * thou shew wonders to the dead? 
 snail the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. 
 
 1 1 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared 
 
 305 
 
 P S A L bS S. 
 a Job 10. 21. 
 
 6 Mar. 12. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 Ep. 4. 6. 
 
 c Ec. 8. 10. 
 
 9.5. 
 
 d Ps. 5.3. 
 
 119. 147. 
 e Job 13.24. 
 / Job 6. 4. 
 
 * or, grave. 
 t terrible. 
 X or, all the 
 
 day. 
 
 8 Ex. 34. 6. 
 Nu. 14. 18. 
 Ne. 9. 17. 
 
 k Job 19. 13. 
 
 § or.APsalm 
 for Ethan 
 the Ezra- 
 hite, to 
 give in- 
 struction. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 4. 31. 
 
 || generation 
 
 ration. 
 Ps. 119. 90. 
 
 * or, of. 
 k 1 Ki. 8. 16. 
 
 Is. 42. 1. 
 I Ps. 48. 1. 
 m 2Sa. 7. 11, 
 &c. 
 
 Je. 30. 9. 
 
 Eze. 34. 23. 
 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 »■ Lu. 1.3233 
 
 Is. LX 
 P Re.7.1o .iz. 
 r Is. 51. 9. 
 
 * Ps. 40. i> 
 71. 19. 
 86.8. 
 
 113. 5. 
 t Eze. 13. 9. 
 " Ex. 15. 11. 
 1 Sa. 2. 2. 
 t or, of. 
 " Ex. 14. 2G.. 
 
 Is. 30. 7. 
 51.9. 
 
 t or, Egypt. 
 
 § or.APsalm 
 of Heman 
 the Ezra- 
 hite, giving 
 instruction 
 
 x 1 Ch. 2. 6. 
 
 || the arm of 
 thy strength 
 
 V Lu. 18. 7. 
 
 * Ge. 1. 1. 
 lCh.29. 11. 
 
 b Jos.' 12! I." 
 
 * an arm 
 with might 
 
 t or, esta- 
 blishment. 
 e Is. 53. 8. 
 
 1 or, by. 
 d Nu. 10. 10. 
 
 23. 21. 
 
 « Jobl9. 13,19 
 
 / La. 3. 7- 
 
 § or, our 
 shield is of 
 the LORD, 
 and our 
 ki?tg is of 
 the Holy 
 One of 
 Israel, 
 Ps. 47- 9. 
 
 S Job 11. 13. 
 
 h Is. 38. 18. 
 
 •' 1 Ki * .34. 
 
 Goa"s promises of favour to Vami . 
 in the grave ? or thy faithfulness in do- 
 struction ? 
 
 12 Shall a thy wonders be known in 
 the dark? c and thy righteousness in the 
 land of forgetfulness ? 
 
 13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lord •, 
 and d i n the morning shall my prayer 
 prevent thee. 
 
 14 Lord, why castest tliouoff'my sou] ? 
 ivhy " hidest thou thy face from me ? 
 
 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from 
 my youth up : while f I suffer thy teirors 
 I am distracted. 
 
 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me: 
 thy terrors have cut me of]'. 
 
 17 They came round aboutme tdaily like 
 water ; they compassed me about together. 
 
 18 Lover * and friend hast thou put tar 
 from me, and mine acquaintance into 
 darkness. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 I§ Maschil of •' Ethan the Ezrahite. 
 WILL sing of the mercies of the Lord 
 for ever: with my mouth will I make 
 known thy faithfulness toll all generations. 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built 
 up for ever : thy faithfulness shalt thou 
 establish in the very heavens. 
 
 3 I * have made a covenant with my 
 chosen, I have "' sworn unto David my 
 servant, 
 
 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, 
 and build up thy throne " to all genera- 
 tions. Selah. 
 
 5 And v the heavens shall praise thy 
 wonders, O Lord : thy faithfulness also 
 in the congregation of the samts. 
 
 6 For * who in the heaven can be com- 
 pared unto the Lord ? who among the 
 sons of the mighty can be likened unto 
 the Lord? 
 
 7 God is greatly to be feared hi the as- 
 sembly of the saints, and to be had in 
 reverence of all them that are about him. 
 
 8 O Lord God of hosts, who is a strong 
 Lord " like unto thee ? or to thy faith- 
 fulness round about thee ? 
 
 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea: 
 when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest 
 them. 
 
 10 Thou v hast broken J Raliab in pieces, 
 as one that is slain * thou hast scattered 
 thine enemies with II thy strong arm. 
 
 11 The z heavens are thine, the earth 
 also is thine . as for the world and the 
 fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 
 
 12 The north and the south thou hast 
 created them : a Tabor and * Hermon 
 shall rejoice in thy name. 
 
 13 Thou hast* a mighty arm: strong 
 is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 
 
 14 Justice and judgment are the t ha- 
 bitation of thy throne : mercy and frutb 
 shall go before thy face. 
 
 15 Blessed is the people that know the 
 joyful d sourid : they shall walk, O Lord, 
 in the light of thy countenance. 
 
 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the 
 day : and in thy righteousness shall they 
 be exalted. 
 
 17 For thou art the glory of their 
 strength: and in thy favour our horn 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 18 For § the Lord is our defence; and 
 the Holy One of Israel is our king. 
 
 19 Then thou spakest in vision to th? 
 holy one, and saidst, I have laid help upon 
 one that is mighty ; I have exalted one 
 
 chosen ow*> of the people. 
 
God s promises to David. PSALMS 
 
 20 I" have found David my servant ; 
 with my holy oil have I anointed him : 
 
 21 With whom myhand shall be establish- 
 ed : mine arm also shall strengthen him. 
 
 22 The enemy shall not exact upon bun ; 
 nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 
 
 23 And I will beat down his foes before 
 his face, and plague them that hate him. 
 
 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy 
 shall be with him : and in my name shall 
 his horn be exalted. 
 
 25 I will set his hand also in the sea, 
 and his right hand in the rivers. 
 
 26 He shall cry unco me, Thou art 
 ffmy father, my God, and A the rock of 
 my salvation. 
 
 27 Also 1 will make turn •' my firstborn, 
 
 * higher than the kings of the earth. 
 
 28 My ' mercy will I keep for him for 
 evermore, and my covenant shall stand 
 fast with him. 
 
 29 His seed also will I make to endure 
 for ever, ° and his throne P as the days 
 of heaven. 
 
 30 If his children r forsake my law, and 
 walk not in my judgments ; 
 
 31 If they II break my statutes, and keep 
 not my commandments ; 
 
 32 Then will I visit their transgression 
 with the rod,and their iniquity with stripes. 
 
 33 Nevertheless ' my lovingkiudness 
 § will I not utterly take from him, nor 
 suffer my faithfulness II to tail. 
 
 34 My Covenant will I not break, nor 
 alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. 
 
 35 Once have I sworn " by my holiness 
 
 • that I will not he unto David. 
 
 36 His " seed shall endure for ever, and 
 his throne as the sun before me. 
 
 37 It shall be established for ever as 
 the moon, and as a faithful witness in 
 heaven. Selah. 
 
 38 But thou hast * cast off and ab- 
 horred, thou hast been wroth with thine 
 anointed. 
 
 39 Thou hast made void the covenant 
 of thy servant : ° thou hast profaned his 
 crown by casting it to the ground. 
 
 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges; 
 thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 
 
 41 All that pass by the way spoil him : 
 he is a reproach to his neighbours. 
 
 42 Thou hast set up the right band of 
 his adversaries ; thou hast made all his 
 enemies to rejoice. 
 
 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of 
 his sword, and hast not made him to 
 stand in the battle. 
 
 44 Thou hast made his § glory to cease, 
 and cast his throne down to the ground. 
 
 45 The days of his youth hast thou 
 shortened: thou hast covered him with 
 shame. Selah. 
 
 46 H ow long, Lord ? wilt thou hide thy- 
 self for ever ? shall thy wrath burn like fire 1 
 
 47 Remember «' how short my time is : 
 wherefore hast thou made all men in vain ? 
 
 48 What * man is he that liveth, and 
 shall not ' see death ? shall he deliver his 
 soul from the hand of the grave ? Selah. 
 
 49 Lord, where are thy former loving- 
 kindnesses, which thou n swarest unto 
 David " in thy truth ? 
 
 50 Bemember, Lord, the reproach of thy 
 servants ; p how I do bear in my bosom 
 the reproach of all the mighty people 
 
 51 Wherewith r thine enemies have 
 reproached, O Lord; wherewith they 
 have reproached the footsteps of thini 
 
 anointed. 
 
 * lSa.16.1,12. 
 » or, being a 
 
 Psalm of 
 
 Moses. 
 & De. 33. 1. 
 = De. 33. 27. 
 
 Eze. II. 16. 
 t generation 
 
 and gene- 
 ration, 
 d Pr. 8.25,26. 
 
 Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 Ec. 12. 7- 
 / 2 Pe. 3. 8. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 22. 10. 
 h 2 Sa. 22. 47. 
 X or, he hath 
 
 passed 
 
 them. 
 ■ Ps. 2. 7. 
 
 Col.l. 15,18. 
 A Nu. 24. 7. 
 I Is. 55. 3. 
 m Ps. 103. 15. 
 
 Is. 40. 6. 
 § or, it 
 
 changed. 
 " Ps. 92. 7. 
 
 Job 14. 2. 
 
 Is. 9. 7. 
 Je. 33. 17. 
 
 V De. 11.21. 
 r Ps. 119.53. 
 
 Je. 9. 13. 
 » Ps. 50. 21. 
 
 Je. 16. 17. 
 || -profane. 
 
 * turned. 
 t or, medi- 
 tation. 
 
 t 2 Sa. 7. 13. 
 
 % As for the 
 days of our 
 years, in 
 them are 
 seventy 
 years. 
 
 § / will not 
 make void 
 from him. 
 
 || to lie. 
 
 u Am. 4. 2. 
 
 * if J lie. 
 " Lu. 1. 33. 
 
 Jno. 12. 34. 
 t cause to 
 
 come. 
 x De. 32. 36. 
 
 Ps. 135. 14. 
 
 V De. 32. 19. 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 * Ps. 85. 6. 
 149. 2. 
 
 - La. 5. 16. 
 (> Hab. 3. 2. 
 c Ps. 27. 4. 
 d Is. 26. 12. 
 
 * Ps. 31. 20. 
 32. 7. 
 
 X lodge, 
 f Ps. 17. 8. 
 § brightness, 
 e Ps. 142. 5. 
 h Ps. 124. 7. 
 i Job 14. 1. 
 j Ps. 57. 1. 
 61.4. 
 
 * Ps. 49. 9. 
 
 1 He. 11.5. 
 m Job5.19,&c. 
 
 Pr. 3.23,24. 
 
 Is, 43. 2. 
 " 2 Sa. 7. 15 
 
 Is. 55. 3. 
 Ps. 54. 5. 
 P Ps. 69. 9,19 
 r Ps. 74. 22. 
 ' Mai. I. 5. 
 
 The frailty of human life. 
 
 52 Blessed be the Loud lor evermore. 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 T A Prayer • of t> Moses the man of God. 
 JLOBD, e thou hast been our dwelling 
 place in t all generations. 
 
 2 Before <* the mountains were brought 
 forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth 
 and the world, even from everlasting to 
 everlasting, thou art God. 
 
 Thou tumestman to destruction ; and 
 sayest, • Beturn, ye children of men. 
 
 4 lor /a thousand years in thy sight 
 are but as yesterday when % it is past, and 
 as a watch in the night. 
 
 5 Thou earnest them away as with a 
 flood • they are as a sleep : in the morning 
 they "* are like grass which § groweth up. 
 
 6 In " the morning it floiuishetb, and 
 groweth up; in the evening it is cut 
 down, and withereth. 
 
 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, 
 and by thy wrath are we troubled. 
 
 8 Thou ,* hast set our iniquities before 
 thee, our secret sins in the light of thy 
 countenance. 
 
 9 For all our days are * passed away in 
 thy wrath : we spend our years as a ttale 
 that is told. 
 
 10 J The days of our years are three- 
 score years and ten ; and if by reason of 
 strength they be fourscore years, yet is 
 their strength labour and sorrow; for it 
 is soon cut off, and we fly away. 
 
 11 Who knoweth the power of thine 
 anger ? even according to thy fear, so is 
 thy wrath. 
 
 12 So teach us to number our days, that 
 we may t apply our hearts unto wisdom. 
 
 13 Beturn, (J Lord, how long? and let 
 it * repent thee concerning thy servants. 
 
 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy: 
 1 that we may rejoice and be glad all 
 our days. 
 
 15 Make us glad according to the days 
 wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the 
 years wherein we have seen evil. 
 
 16 Let * thy work appear unto thy ser- 
 vants, and thy glory unto their children. 
 
 17 And c let the beauty of the Lord our 
 God be upon us : and * establish thou the 
 work of our hands upon us; yea, the 
 work of our hands establish thou it. 
 
 PSALM XCI. 
 JtlE ' that dwelleth in the secret place 
 of the most high shall t abide / under the 
 shadow of the Almighty. 
 
 21* will say of the Lord, He is my 
 refuge and my fortress : my God ; in him 
 will I trust. 
 
 3 Surely * he shall deliver thee from the 
 snare of the fowler, and from the noisome 
 pestilence. 
 
 4 He i shall cover thee with his feathers, 
 and under his wings shalt thou trust: 
 his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 
 
 5 Thou "' shalt not be afraid for the 
 terror by night ; nor for the arrow that 
 flieth by day ; 
 
 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh 
 in darkness ; nor for the destruction that 
 wasteth at noonday. 
 
 7 A thousand shall fell at thy side, and 
 ten thousand at thy right hand ; but it 
 shall not come nigh thee. 
 
 8 Only * with thine eyes shalt thou 
 behold and see the reward of the wicked. 
 
 9 Because thou hast made the Lord 
 
The psalmist praisetk God. 
 
 which is my refuge, even the most high, 
 thy habitation ; 
 
 10 There * shall no evil befall thee, 
 neither shall any plague come nigh thy 
 dwelling. 
 
 11 For<* he shall give his angels charge 
 over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 
 
 12 They shall bear thee up in their hands, 
 f lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 13 Thou shalt tread upon the lion and 
 t adder : the young Hon and the dragon 
 shalt thou trample under feet. 
 
 H Because be hath set his love upon me, 
 therefore will I deliver him : I will set him 
 on high, because he hath knownmy name. 
 
 15 He A shall call upon me, and I will 
 answer him: »' I will be with him in trouble; 
 I will deliver him, and * honour him. 
 
 16 With $ long life will I satisfy him, and 
 shew him my salvation. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 /A Psalm or Song for the sabbath day. 
 T is a m good thing to give thanks unto 
 the Lord, and to smg praises unto thy 
 name, O most high: 
 
 2 To ° shew form thy lovingkindness in 
 the morning, and thv faithfulness II every 
 night, 
 
 3 Upon * an instrument of ten strings 
 and upon the psaltery ; * upon the harp 
 with t a solemn sound. 
 
 4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad 
 through thy work : I will triumph in the 
 works of thy hands. 
 
 5 O Lord, how great are thy works 
 and " thy thoughts are very deep. 
 
 6 A brutish man knoweth. not; neither 
 doth a fool understand this. 
 
 7 When " the wicked spring as the grass, 
 and when all the workers of iniquity do 
 nourish ; it is that they shall be destroyed 
 forever: 
 
 8 But thou, Lord, art most high for 
 evermore. 
 
 9 For, lo, thine enemies, .0 Lord, for, 
 lo, thine enemies shall perish; all the 
 workers of iniquity shall be scattered. 
 
 10 But my horn shalt thou exalt like the 
 horn of an unicorn : I shall be V anointed 
 with fresh oil. 
 
 11 Mine eye also shall see my desire on 
 mme enemies ? o»ci mine ears shall hear my 
 desireoithe wicked that rise up againstme. 
 
 J 2 The c righteous shall flourish like 
 the palm tree : he shall grow like a cedar 
 in Lebanon. 
 
 13 Those that be planted in the house of 
 the Lord shall flourish in the courts of 
 our God. 
 
 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in 
 old age ; they shall be fat and II flourishing ; 
 
 15 To shew that the Lord is upright: he is 
 my/ rock, and s there is no unrighteous- 
 ness in him. 
 
 rp PSALM XCIII. 
 
 J. HE • Lord reigneth, he is clothed 
 with majesty ; the Lord is clothed with 
 strength, wherewith he hath girded him- 
 self: the world also is stablished, that it 
 cannot be moved. 
 
 2 Thy * throne is established t of old : 
 thou art from everlasting. 
 
 3 The floods have lifted up, O Lord, the 
 floods have lifted up then voice; the floods 
 lift up then waves. 
 
 4 The Lord on high is mightier than 
 the noise of many waters, yea, than the 
 mighty waves of the sea. * 
 
 5 Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness 
 becometh thine house, O Lord. * forever. 
 
 39" 
 
 PSALMS. 'The blessedness of affliction. 
 
 ~ PSALM XCIV. 
 
 W Lord * God, ° to whom vengeance 
 belongeth; O God. to whom vengeance 
 belongeth, t shew thyself. 
 
 2 Lilt up thyself, thou c judge of the 
 earth: render a reward to the proud. 
 
 3 Lord, e how long shall the wicked, 
 how long shall the wicked triumph ? 
 
 4 How long shall they s utter and speak 
 hard things ? and all the workers of ini- 
 quity boast themselves ? 
 
 5 They break in pieces thy people, O 
 Lord, and afflict thine heritage. 
 
 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, 
 and murder the fatherless. 
 
 7 Yet they say, The Lord shall not see, 
 neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 
 
 8 Understand, ye brutish among the peo- 
 ple : and ye fools, when will ye be wise? 
 
 9 He i that planted the ear, shall he not 
 hear? he that formed the eye, shall he 
 not see? 
 
 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall 
 not he correct? he that n teacbeth man 
 knowledge, shall not he know? 
 
 11 The p Lord knoweth the thoughts 
 of man, that they are vanity. 
 
 12 Blessed r is the man whom thou 
 chastenest, Lord, and teachest him 
 out of thy law ; 
 
 13 That thou mayest give him rest from 
 the days of adversity , until the pit be digged 
 for the wicked. 
 
 14 For t the Lord will not cast off his 
 people, neither will he forsake his inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 15 But judgment shall return unto right- 
 eousness: and all the upright in heart 
 shall J follow it. 
 
 16 Who will rise up for me against the 
 evildoers? or who will stand up for me 
 against the workers of iniquity ? 
 
 17 Unless the Lord had been my help, 
 my soul had § almost dwelt in silence. 
 
 18 When I said, x My foot slippeth; thy 
 mercy, O Lord, held me up. 
 
 19 In the multitude of my thoughts 
 within me thy comforts delight my soul. 
 
 20 Shall * the throne of iniquity have 
 fellowship with thee, which a frameth mis- 
 chief by a law? 
 
 21 They * gather themselves together 
 against the soul of the righteous, and 
 d condemn the innocent blood. 
 
 22 But the Lord is my defence; and 
 my God is the rock of my refuge. 
 
 23 And • he shall bring" upon them their 
 own iniquity, and shall cut them off in 
 then own wickedness : yea, the Lord our 
 God shall cut them off. 
 
 „ PSALM XCV. 
 
 U COME, let us sing unto the Lord. 
 let us make a joyful noise to * the rock of 
 our salvation. 
 
 2 Let us * come before bis presence with 
 thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise 
 unto him with psalms. 
 
 3 For * the Lord is a great God, and a 
 great King above all gods. 
 
 4 In t his hand are the deep places of the 
 earth : § the strength of the hills is his also. 
 
 5 II The "'sea is his, and he made it : and 
 his hands formed the dry land. 
 
 6 come, let us worship and bow down: 
 let n us kneel before the Lord our maker. 
 
 7 For he is our God; and we are the 
 leople of his pasture, and the sheep of his 
 land. ° To day if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your heart, v as in the 
 
 * God of 
 revenges. 
 
 a De.32. 35. 
 
 Na. 1.2. 
 b Pr. 12. 21, 
 t shine forth, 
 
 Ps. 80. 1. 
 e Ge. 18. 25. 
 d Lu. 4.10,11. 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 ' Job 20. 5. 
 / Ps. 37. 24. 
 
 Job 5. 23. 
 
 5 Jude 15. 
 t or, asp. 
 
 h Ps. 50. 15. 
 i Is. 43. 2. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 § length of 
 
 days. 
 Pr. 3. 2. 
 
 I Ex.4. 11. 
 Pr. 20. 12. 
 
 m Ps. H7. 1. 
 " Job 3b. 11. 
 
 Is. 28. 26. 
 ° Ps. 89. 1. 
 P 1 Co. 3. 20. 
 || in the 
 
 nights. 
 r Job 5. ]'. 
 
 Pr. 3. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 11. 32. 
 He.l2.5,&c 
 
 * 2 Ch. 23. 5. 
 
 * or, upon 
 the solemn 
 sound with 
 the harp. 
 
 f Higgaion, 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 t ISa. 12.22. 
 
 Ro. 11. 1,2. 
 u Is. 28. 29. 
 
 Ro.11.33,34 
 v Je. 12. 1,2. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 + be after it. 
 § or, quickly. 
 
 * Ps. 38. 16? 
 V Ps. 23. 5. 
 
 * Am. 6. 3. 
 a Is. 10. 1. 
 
 6 Mat. 27. 1. 
 c Is. 65. 22. 
 
 Ho. 14. 5,6. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 18. 
 d Ex. 23. 7. 
 
 Pr. 17- 15. 
 e Pr. 2. 22. 
 
 II green. 
 
 f De. 32. 4. 
 S Ro. 9. 14. 
 h De. 32. 15. 
 2 Sa. 22. 47. 
 
 * Is. 52. 7. 
 Re. 19. 6. 
 
 * prevent his 
 face. 
 
 k Ps. 135. 5. 
 I Ps. 45. 6. 
 
 Pr.8.22,&c. 
 t from then. 
 I whose. 
 § or, the 
 
 heights of 
 
 the hills are 
 
 his. 
 || Whose the 
 
 '" Ge. 1.9, 10. 
 
 " 1 Co. 6. 20. 
 He. 3. 7, 15. 
 4. 7- 
 
 * to length 
 of days. 
 
 PEx. 17. 2,7. 
 
 Nu. 14. 22, 
 
 &c. 
 
 20. 13. 
 
 De. 6. 16. 
 
Exhortation to praise God 
 
 * provocation, and as in the day of tempt- 
 ation in the wilderness : 
 
 9 When * your fathers tempted me, 
 proved me, and d saw my work. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with 
 this generation, and said, It is a people 
 that do err in their heart, and they Lave 
 not known my ways : 
 
 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath 
 t that they should not enter into my rest. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 O ' SING- unto the Lord a new song : 
 sing unto the Lord, all the earth. 
 
 2 Sing unto the Lord, bless his name ; 
 shew forth his salvation from day to day. 
 
 3 Declare his glory among the heathen, 
 his wonders among all people. 
 
 4 For * the Lord is great, and greatly to 
 be praised: he is to be feared above all gods. 
 
 5 For all the gods of the nations are 
 idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 
 
 6 Honour and majesty are before him : 
 strength and beauty are in his sanctuary. 
 
 7 Give unto the Lord, O ye kindreds 
 of the people, give unto the Lord glory 
 and strength. 
 
 8 Give unto the Lord the glory § due 
 unto his name : bring an offering, and 
 come into his courts. 
 
 9 worship the Lord m in the II beauty 
 of holiness : fear before him, all the earth. 
 
 10 Say among the heathen that " the 
 Lord reigneth: the world also shall be 
 established that it shall not be moved : he 
 shall judge the people righteously. 
 
 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
 earth be glad ; let the sea roar, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that 
 Is therein : then shall all the trees of the 
 wood rejoice 
 
 13 Before the Lord : for he cometh, for 
 he cometh to judge the earth : < he shall 
 judge the world with righteousness, and 
 the people with his truth. 
 
 ^ PSALM XCVII. 
 
 J. HE Lord reigneth; let the earth re- 
 joice ; let the I multitude of* isles be glad 
 thereof. 
 
 2 Clouds " and darkness are round 
 about him: righteousness and judgment 
 are the § habitation of his throne. 
 
 3 A * fire goeth before him, and bumeth 
 up his enemies round about. 
 
 4 His "lightnings enlightened the world, 
 the earth saw, and trembled. 
 
 5 The d hills melted like wax at the 
 presence of the Lord, at the presence of 
 the Lord of the whole earth. 
 
 6 The heavens declare his righteous- 
 ness, and all the people see his glory. 
 
 7 Confounded s be all they that serve, 
 graven images, that boast themselves of 
 idols : h worship him, all ye gods. 
 
 8 Zion heard, and was glad ; and the 
 daughters of Judah rejoiced because of thy 
 judgments, O Lord. 
 
 9 For thou, Lord, art high above all the 
 earth : thou art exalted far above all gods. 
 
 10 Ye that love the Lord, »' hate evil : 
 k he preserveth the souls of his saints ; 
 ' he dehvereth them out of the hand of 
 the wicked. 
 
 U V s i ht " is sown for the righteous, 
 and gladness for the upright in heart. 
 
 12 Rejoice in the Lord, ye righteous ; 
 and give thanks II at the remembrance of 
 his holiness. g^ 
 
 PSALMS. for his greati.ess and- M'i ie.if;/. 
 
 ~ PSALM XCVII1. A Psalm. 
 KJ " SING unto the Lord a new son*; 
 for ' he hath done marvellous things : his 
 right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten 
 him the victory. 
 
 2 The • Lord hath made known his 
 salvation : / his righteousness hath he 
 topenly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 
 
 3 He hath B remembered his mercy and 
 his truth toward the house of Israel : * all 
 the ends of the earth have seen the salva- 
 tion of our God. 
 
 4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
 all the earth : make a loud noise, and re- 
 joice, and sing praise. 
 
 5 Sing unto the Lord with the harp ; 
 with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 
 
 6 With trumpets and sound of cornet make 
 a joyful noise before the Lord, the Kin?,'. 
 
 7 Let the sea roar.and the fulness thereof; 
 the world, and they that dwell therein. 
 
 8 Let l/he_ floods clap their hands : let 
 the hills be joyful together 
 
 9 Before the Lord ; for he cometh to 
 judge the earth: with righteousness shall 
 he judge the world, and the people with 
 equity. 
 
 ryi PSALM XC1X. 
 
 JLHE Lord reigneth; let the people 
 tremble : l he sitteth between the cnerub- 
 ims ; let the earth • be moved. 
 
 2 The Lord is great in Zion ; and he 
 is high above all the people. 
 
 3 Let them praise " thy great and ter- 
 rible name ; for it is holy. 
 
 4 The P king's strength also loveth judg- 
 ment; thou dost establish equity, thou 
 executest judgment and righteousness in 
 Jacob. 
 
 5 Exalt ye the Lord our God, and wor- 
 ship at his footstool ; for f he r w holy. 
 
 6 Moses • and Aaron among his priests 
 and Samuel among them that call upon 
 his name ; they " called upon the Lord, 
 and he answered them. 
 
 7 He " spake unto them in the cloudy 
 pillar : they kept his testimonies, and the 
 ordinance that he gave them. 
 
 8 Thou answeredst them, O Lord our 
 God : y thou wast a God that forgavest 
 them, though * thou tookest -vengeance of 
 their inventions. 
 
 9 Exalt the Lord our God, and worship 
 at his holy hill; for theLoRD ourGodisholy. 
 
 PSALM C. A Psalm of Upraise. 
 JMaKE a joyful noise unto the Lord, 
 all * ye lands. 
 
 2 Serve the Lord with gladness : come 
 before his presence with singing. 
 
 3 Know ye that the Lord he is God : 
 * it is he that hath made us, t and not we 
 ourselves ; / we are his people, and the 
 sheep of his pasture. 
 
 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, 
 and into his courts with praise : be thank- 
 ful unto him, and bless his name. 
 
 5 For the Lord is good ; his mercy is 
 everlasting ; and his truth endureth to f all 
 generations. 
 
 T PSALM CI. A Psalm of David. 
 1 "WILL sing of mercy and judgment : 
 unto thee, O Lord, will I sing. 
 
 2 I will m behave myself wisely in a per- 
 fect way. when wilt thou come unto 
 me ? I will walk within my house with a 
 perfect heart. 
 
 3 I will set no $ wicked thing before 
 mine eyes : I hate the work of them* that 
 turn aside ; it shall not cleave to me. 
 
 * contention. 
 " Is. 42. 10. 
 
 b Ps. 78. 18. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 9. 
 c Ex. 15. 11. 
 <i Nu. 14. 22. 
 ' Is. 52. 10. 
 
 Lu. 2.30,31. 
 / Is. 62, 2. 
 
 Ro. 3.25,26. 
 
 t or,revealed 
 
 S Lu. 1.54,55, 
 
 72. 
 
 X if they 
 
 enter, 
 h. Is. 49. 6. 
 
 Ac. 13. 47. 
 28. 28. 
 
 * 1 Ch. 16. 23 
 
 * Ps. 145.' 3.' 
 § of his. 
 
 t Ex. 25. 22. 
 
 m Ps. 110.3. 
 
 || or, glorious 
 
 sanctuary. 
 
 19.6. 
 
 De. 28. 58. 
 Re. 15. 4. 
 
 P Job36.5..7. 
 + or, it. 
 r Le. 19. 2. 
 
 * Je. 15. 1. 
 
 t Re. 19. 11. 
 
 u 1 Sa. 7- 9. 
 12. 18. 
 
 " Ex. 33. 9. 
 
 X many, or, 
 great isles. 
 
 x Is. 60. 9. 
 
 y Nu. 14. 20. 
 
 z Ex.32.2,&c. 
 Nu.20. 12,24 
 De. 9. 20. 
 
 ° Ps. 18. 11. 
 1 Ki. 8. 12. 
 
 § or, esta- 
 blishment. 
 
 b Da. 7. 10. 
 Hab. 3. 5. 
 
 || or, thanks- 
 giving. 
 Ps.l45,title 
 
 c Ex. 19. 18. 
 
 * the earth, 
 d Mi. 1. 4. 
 
 Na. 1. 5. 
 ' Ep. 2. 10. 
 t or, and his 
 
 we are. 
 / Eze. 34. 30, 
 31. 
 « Ex. 20. 4. 
 
 Le. 26. 1. 
 A He. 1. 6. 
 
 * generation 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 Ps.89. 1. 
 
 i Am. 5. 15. 
 
 Ro. 12. 9. 
 A Ps. 145.20. 
 
 Pr. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Da. 3. 28. 
 
 6.22,27. 
 m 1 Sa. 18. 14. 
 " Ps. 112.4. 
 
 Job 22. 28. 
 
 Pr. 4. 18. 
 § thing of 
 
 HHial. 
 II or, to the 
 
 memorial. 
 Jos. 23. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 20, 
 21. 
 
The psalmist complaineth to God, 
 4 A firoward heart shall depart from me : 
 
 I will not * know a wicked person, 
 o Whoso privily slandereth his neigh- 
 
 Doui-, him wih I cut od': c him tliat hath 
 
 an high look and a proud heart wih not 1 
 
 suder. 
 
 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful 
 of the laud, that they may dwell with me : 
 lie that walketh t hi a perfect way, he shall 
 serve me. 
 
 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell 
 within my house : he that telieth lies shall 
 not t tarry in my sight. 
 
 8 I will/ early destroy all the wicked of 
 the laud ; that 1 may cut off all wicked 
 doers from the city of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CII. 
 
 A Prayer § of the afflicted, S when he is over- 
 whelmed, and poureth out his complaint 
 H before tue Loki/. 
 E Alt my prayer, O Lord, and let my 
 cry come unto thee. 
 
 2 Hide not thy face from me in the day 
 alien 1 am in trouble; incline thine ear 
 unto me : in the day when I cad answer 
 me speedily. 
 
 3 For ' my days are consumed I! like 
 smoke, and " my bones are burned as an 
 hearth. 
 
 4 My heart is smitten, and withered 
 like grass; so that I forget to eat my 
 bread. 
 
 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning 
 P my bones cleave to my tskiu. 
 
 6 I am like r a pelican of the wilderness : 
 I am like an owl of the desert. 
 
 7 1 watch, and am as a sparrow alone 
 upon the house top. 
 
 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the 
 day ; and they that are ' mad against me 
 are u sworn against me. 
 
 9 For 1 have eaten ashes like bread, 
 and mingled my drink with weeping, 
 
 10 Because of thine indignation and thv 
 wrath : for thou hast lifted me up, and 
 cast me down. 
 
 tl My * days are like a shadow that 
 declineth ; and I am withered like grass. 
 
 12 But c thou, O Lord, shalt endure 
 For ever ; and thy remembrance unto all 
 generations. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, and ' have mercv 
 upon Zion: for the time to favour her, 
 yea, the set time, is come. 
 
 14 For thy servants take pleasure m her 
 stones, and favour the dust thereof. 
 
 15 So the heathen shall s fear the name 
 of the Lord, and ad the kings of the earth 
 thy glory. 
 
 1q When the Lord shall build up Zion, 
 « he shall appear in his glory. 
 
 17 He will regard the prayer of the des- 
 titute, and not despise their prayer. 
 
 18 This shah be "written for the genera- 
 tion to come : and ° the people winch shall 
 be created shall praise die Lord. 
 
 19 For he hath P looked down from the 
 height of his sanctuary ; from heaven did 
 the Lord behold the earth ; 
 
 20 To hear the groaning of the prisoner ; 
 to loose*those that are appointed to death; 
 
 21 To declare the name of the Lord in 
 Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem ; 
 
 22 When the people are gathered toge- 
 ther, and the kingdoms, to serve die Lord. 
 
 ■23 He t weakened my strength in the 
 way ; he shortened my days. 
 
 •24 I said. * O my God, take me not away 
 in the midst of my days : " thy years are 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 am 
 
 PSALMS. and praiseth him for his ine> cy. 
 
 25 Of a old hast tiiou laid the foundation 
 of the earth : and the heavens are the work 
 of thy hands. 
 
 ■26 They d shall perish, but thou shalt 
 * endure : yea, all of them shall wax old 
 like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou 
 change them, and they shall be changed : 
 
 27 But * thou art the same, and thy 
 years shall have no end. 
 
 28 The children of thy servants shall 
 continue, and their seed shad be esta- 
 blished before thee. 
 
 PSALM CIII. A Psalm of David. 
 JJLESS the Lord, my soul: and all 
 that is within me, bless his holy name. 
 
 2 Bless the Lord, my soul, and forget 
 not all his benefits : 
 
 3 Who * forgiveth all thine iniquities ; 
 who • healeth all thy diseases ; 
 
 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruc- 
 tion ; who crowneth thee with lovingkind- 
 ness and tender mercies ; 
 
 5 Who satisfied! thy mouth with good 
 things; so that * thy youth is renewed 
 like the eagle's'. 
 
 d The Lord execute th righteousness 
 and judgment for all tiiat are oppressed. 
 
 7 He made known his ways unto Mo- 
 ses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 
 
 8 The "Lord is merciful and gracious, 
 slow to anger, and * plenteous in mercy. 
 
 9 He " will not always chide: neither 
 will he keep his anger for ever. 
 
 lu He hath not dealt with us after our 
 sins ; nor rewarded us according to our 
 iniquities. 
 
 11 For t as * the heaven is high above the 
 earth, so great is his mercy toward them 
 that fear him. 
 
 12 As far as die east is from the west, so 
 tar hath he " removed our transgressions 
 from us. 
 
 13 Like x as a father pitieth his children. 
 so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. 
 
 14 For he knoweth our frame : * he re- 
 membered! that we are a dust. 
 
 15 As for man, * his days are as grass 
 <*as a dower ol the held, so he tiourisheth. 
 
 16 For the wind passedi over it, and <> it 
 is gone ; and the place thereof shall know 
 it no more. 
 
 17 But the mercy of die Lord is from 
 everlasting to everlasting upon them that 
 tear him, and his righteousness / unto 
 chddren's children ; 
 
 Is To A such as keep Ins covenant, and 
 to diose diat remember his command 
 ments to do them. 
 
 19 The Lord hath prepared his throne 
 in the heavens ; and * his kingdom ruleth 
 over all. 
 
 20 Bless ' the Lord, ye his angels, 
 1 that excel in strength, that n do his com- 
 mandments, hearkening unto the voice oi 
 his word. 
 
 21 Bless ye die Lord, all ye his hosts ; 
 ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 
 
 22 Bless die Lord, ad his works in all 
 places of his dominion: bless the Lord, 
 O my soul. 
 
 -D PSALM CIV. 
 
 JDLESS die Lord, my soul. O Lord 
 my God, thou art very great; thou art 
 clothed with honour and majesty. 
 
 2 Who r coverest thyself 'with light as 
 witli a garment: * who' stretchiest out the 
 heavens like a curtain: 
 
 3 Who " layeth the beams of his cliam 
 bers in the waters * who maketii the 
 
 a Ge. 1.1. 
 
 He. 1. 10. 
 t Mat. 7. 23. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 c Pr. 0. 17. 
 d Ho. 8. 20. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 7,10 
 ..12. 
 
 * stand. 
 
 e Mai. 3. 6. 
 
 He. 13. 8. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 t or, perfect 
 
 m tut way. 
 
 Ps. 119. 1. 
 X tie esta- 
 blished. 
 / Je. 21. 12. 
 
 or, for. 
 
 Ps. 142. 2. 
 
 Is. 33. 21. 
 
 Mat. 9.2.6. 
 
 Lu. 7. 47. 
 
 Ex. 15. 26. 
 
 Je. 17. 14. 
 
 Is. 40.31. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 
 or. (as 
 
 some read) 
 
 into smoke. 
 m Job 30. 30. 
 " Ex. 31.6. 7. 
 
 Nu. 14. 18. 
 
 Je. 32. 18. 
 
 * great of. 
 
 Je. 3. 5. 
 Mi. 7. 18. 
 
 P Job 19. 20. 
 
 La. 4. 8. 
 t or, flesh. 
 r Is. 34. 11. 
 
 Zep. 2. 14. 
 J according 
 
 to the 
 
 height of 
 
 the heaven. 
 ' Ps. 57. 10. 
 
 Ep. 3. 18. 
 t Ac. 26. 11. 
 u Ae. 23. 12. 
 v Is. 43. 25. 
 
 Mi. 7- 18. 
 x Mai. 3. 1/ 
 y Ps. 78. 39. 
 x Job 14. 2. 
 
 Ec. 6. 12. 
 " Ge.3. 19. 
 
 Ec. 12. 7. 
 b 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 c La. 5. 19. 
 d Job 14. 1,2. 
 
 Ja. 1.10,11. 
 § it is not. 
 e Is. 60. 10. 
 
 Zee. 1. 12. 
 / 1.x. 20. 6. 
 8 1 Ki. 8. 43. 
 A De. 7. 9. 
 ' Is. 60. 1,2. 
 
 * Da. 4.25,34. 
 
 1 Ps. 148. 2. 
 m Ho. 15.4. 
 
 ICo 10.11. 
 II mighty in. 
 
 Ps. 78. 25. 
 " Mat. 6. 13. 
 
 He. 1. U. 
 Is. 13.21. 
 P De. 26. 15. 
 
 * the child- 
 ren of 
 death. 
 
 t afflicted. 
 r Da. 7. 9. 
 ' Is. 40. 22. 
 45. 12. 
 t Is. 38. 10. 
 " Hab. 1. 12. 
 " Am. 9. 6. 
 
 * Is. 19. I. 
 
 38 
 
" lie. 1. 7. 
 
 it 2 Ki. 2. 1 1 
 6. 17 
 
 * He hath 
 founded 
 the earth 
 upon her 
 base*. 
 
 e Be. 1.4. 
 
 d Pe. 37. 38. 
 
 Pr. 2. 22. 
 
 « Ge. 7. 19. 
 
 /I Ch.10.8.. 
 22. 
 Is. 12. 4. 
 
 t or, 7'Ae 
 mountains 
 ascend, the 
 valleys de- 
 scend. 
 
 8 Je. b. 22. 
 
 X Who. 
 
 § walk. 
 
 A Ps. 27. 8. 
 
 .A meditation on the goodness of God. PSALM 
 clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the 
 wings of the wind : 
 
 4 V? ho " maketh his angels spuits ; * his 
 ministers a gaming fire: 
 
 5 • Who c laid the foundations of the 
 eo.rtt\,thatit should not be removedfor ever. 
 
 6 Thou * coveredst it with the deep as 
 with a garment: the waters stood above 
 the mountains. 
 
 7 At thy rebuke they fled ; at the voice 
 of thy thunder they hasted away. 
 
 8 t They go up by the mountains ; they 
 go down* by the valleys unto the place 
 which thou hast founded for them. 
 
 9 Thou* hast set a bound that they may 
 not pass over; that they turn not again 
 to cover the earth. 
 
 to J He sendeth the springs into the 
 valleys, which § run among the hills, 
 
 1 1 They give drink to every beast of the 
 field: the wild asses I! quench their thirst. 
 
 12 By them shall the fowls of the hea 
 veu have their habitation, which * sing 
 among the branches. 
 
 13 He watereth the hills from his cham- 
 bers : the earth is satisfied with the fruit 
 of thy works. 
 
 14 He l causeth the grass to grow for 
 the cattle, and herb lor the service of man : 
 that he may bring forth "' food out of the 
 earth ; 
 
 15 And P wine that maketh glad the 
 heart of man.cwtt/ toil to make his face 
 to shine, and bread which strengtheneth 
 man's heart. 
 
 16 The trees of the Loud are full of sap; 
 the cedars of Lebanon, * which he hath 
 planted ; 
 
 17 Where the birds make their nests : as 
 for the stork, the fir trees are her house. 
 
 18 The high lulls are a refuge for the 
 wild goats ; and the rocks for" the conies. 
 
 19 He appointed the moon for seasons : 
 ihe sun knoweth his going down. 
 
 20 Thou y makest darkness, and it is 
 night: wherein all the beasts § of the fo- 
 rest do creep forth. 
 
 21 The * young lions roar after their 
 prey, and seek their meat from God. 
 
 22 The sun ariseth, they gather them- 
 selves together, and lay them down in 
 their dens. 
 
 23 Man goeth forth unto * his work and 
 to his labour until the evening. 
 
 24 O Lord, how manifold are thy 
 works I in wisdom bast thou made them 
 ail : the earth is full of thy riches. 
 
 25 8o is tliis great and wide sea, where- 
 in are things creeping innumerable, both 
 small and great beasts. 
 
 2(5 There go the ships: there is that 
 
 * leviathan, whom thou hast t made to 
 play therein. 
 
 2; These wait all upon thee; that thou 
 mayest give them their meat in due season. 
 
 28 That thou givest them they gather : 
 thou openest thine hand, they are filled 
 with good. 
 
 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are trou- 
 bled : 'thou takest away their breath, they 
 die, and return to their dust. 
 
 30 Thou n sendest forth thy spirit, they 
 are created : and thou renewest the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 31 The glory of the Lord § shall endure 
 for ever: the Lord r shall rejoice in his 
 works. 
 
 32 He looketh on the earth, and it 
 
 * trembleth : he toueheth the hills, and 
 they smoke. 
 
 • give a 
 voice. 
 
 • Is. 26. 9. 
 
 • Lu. 1. 72. 
 ' Ge. 1.29, 30. 
 
 Job 28. 5. 
 
 Oe. 17. 2. 
 
 Lu. 1. 73. 
 Ge. 26.3. 
 f Ju.9. 13. 
 
 Pr.31.0. 7. 
 r Ge.35. 11,12 
 
 He. 6. 17. 
 ■) to make 
 
 his face 
 
 shme with 
 
 oil,or,more 
 
 tllllTl Oil. 
 
 t the cord: 
 ' Nu. 21. 6. 
 t lie. 11.9. 
 " Pr. 30. 20. 
 
 Ge. 35. 5. 
 
 Ge. 12. 17. 
 20. 3, 7. 
 y Is. 43. 7. 
 § thereof do 
 
 trample on 
 
 the forest. 
 
 J:>b 38. 39. 
 
 Joel I. 20. 
 
 Le 26. 26. 
 
 Is 3. 1. 
 
 Eze. 4. 16. 
 
 Ge. 45. 5. 
 50. 20. 
 
 Ge.37.28,36 
 
 <i Ge. 3d. 20. 
 
 40. 15. 
 
 Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 his soul 
 
 came into. 
 f Ge. 41. 14. 
 8 Ge. 41. 40. 
 
 possession. 
 
 Job 41. 1. 
 f fo> nied. 
 
 Ge. 4ti. 6. 
 
 Ex. 1.7.&C. 
 ' Job34. 14,15 
 
 Ee. 12. 7. 
 
 Ps.78.13,&c 
 
 Ex. VII.. 
 XII. 
 
 X words of 
 
 liis signs. 
 
 Is. 32. 15. 
 
 Eze. 37. 9. 
 
 Ps. 106. 22. 
 P Ps. 99. 7. 
 § shall be. 
 
 Ge. 1.31. 
 
 liab. 3. 10. 
 
 S. God's care of Abraham, Joseph, 
 
 33 I will sing unto the Lord as lomj 
 as I live: 1 will sing praise to my Goti 
 while I have my being. 
 
 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: 
 I will be glad in the Loud. 
 
 35 Let d the sinners be consumed out of 
 the earth, and let the wicked be no more. 
 Bless thou the Lord, U my soul. Praise 
 ye the Lord. 
 
 ^ PSALM CV. 
 
 U/G1YE thanks unto the Loud; call 
 upon his name: make known his deeds 
 among the people. 
 
 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him : 
 talk ve of all his wondrous works. 
 
 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the 
 heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD. 
 
 4 Seek the Lord, and his strength: 
 * seek his face evermore. 
 
 5 Remember his marvellous works that 
 he hath done; his wonders, and the judg- 
 ments of his mouth; 
 
 b O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye 
 children of Jacob his chosen. 
 
 7 He is the Lord our God: > his judg- 
 ments are in all the earth. 
 
 8 He bath * remembered his covenant 
 for ever, the word which he commanded 
 to a thousand generations. 
 
 9 Which " covenant fie made with Abra- 
 ham, and his oath unto " Isaac ; 
 
 10 And con finned the same unto r Jacob 
 for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting 
 covenant : 
 
 1 1 Saving, Unto thee will I give the land 
 of Canaan, J the lot of your inheritance : 
 
 12 When they were but a few men in 
 number; yea, very tew, 'and strangers 
 in it. 
 
 13 When they went from one nation to 
 another, horn one kingdom to another 
 
 " suffered no man to do them 
 yea, x he reproved kings lor their 
 
 people , 
 
 14 H( 
 wrong : 
 sakes; 
 
 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, 
 and do my prophets no harm. 
 
 16 Moreover he called for a famine upon 
 the land: he brake the wholVstali of bread. 
 
 17 He* sent a man before them, even 
 Joseph, who " was sold for a servant : 
 
 18 Whose' feet they hurt with letters ; 
 II he was laid in iron : 
 
 19 Until the time that his word came, 
 the word of the Lord died him. 
 
 20 The/ king sent and loosed him ; even 
 the ruler of the people, and let him go free. 
 
 21 He e made him lord of his house, 
 and ruler of all his * substance : 
 
 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure ; 
 and teach his senators wisdom. 
 
 23 Israel « also came into Egypt; and 
 Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 
 
 24 And * he increased his people^ great- 
 ly ; and made them stronger than their 
 enemies. 
 
 23 He turned their heart to hate his 
 people, to deal subtUly w ith his servants. 
 
 " He sent Moses his servant; and 
 Aaron whom he had chosen. 
 
 27 They "shewed this signs among them, 
 and wonders in the land of Ham. 
 
 28 He sent 'darkness, and made it dark; 
 and? they rebelled not against his word. 
 
 29 He turned then. waters into blood, 
 ud slew their fish. 
 
 30 Their laud brought, forth frogs in abun- 
 dance, in the chambers of their kings. 
 
 31 He spake, and there came divers sorts 
 of flies, and lice hi all their toasts. 
 
11. 
 
 Moses, and the Israelites. PSALilS, 
 
 o-2 He gave * them kail for rain, and 
 fl:irning fire, in their land. 
 
 33 He smote then vines also and then fig 
 trees • and brake the trees of then coasts. 
 
 34 He spake, and the locusts came, and 
 caterpillers, and that without number, 
 
 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their 
 land,and devoured the fruit of their ground. 
 
 36 He smote also all the firstborn in their 
 land, c the chief of all then' strength. 
 
 37 He brought them forth also with 
 silver and gold : and thei-e teas uot one 
 feeble person among then tribes. 
 
 38 Egypt was glad when they departed : 
 for the tear of them fell upon them. 
 
 39 He/ spread a cloud for a covering; 
 and fire to give light in the night. 
 
 40 The people asked, and he brought 
 quads, and satisfied them with the bread 
 cf heaven. 
 
 41 He k opened the rock, and the waters 
 gushed out ; they ran in the dry places 
 like a river. 
 
 42 For he remembered ' his holy pro- 
 mise, and Abraham his servant. 
 
 43 And he brought forth his people with 
 joy, and his chosen with § gladness : 
 
 44 And " gave them the lands of the 
 heathen : and they inherited the labour of 
 the people ; 
 
 4-5 That ° they might observe his statutes, 
 and keep his laws. II Praise ye the Lord . 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 FKAISE*yetheL0RD. P give thanks 
 unto the Lord ; for he is good: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 Who * can utter the mighty acts of the 
 Lord ? who can shew forth all his praise ? 
 
 3 Blessed are they that keep judgment. 
 and he that " doeth righteousness at " all 
 times. 
 
 4 Remember * me, O Lord ; with the 
 favour that thou bearest unto thy people : 
 U visit me with thy salvation ; 
 
 5 That I may see the good of thy chosen, 
 that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy 
 nation, that I may glory with thine inherit- 
 ance. 
 
 6 We * have sinned with our fathers, we 
 have committed iniquity, we have done 
 wickedly. 
 
 7 Our <* fathers understood not thy won- 
 ders in Egypt; they remembered not the 
 multitude of thy mercies ; but provoked 
 him at the sea, even at the Red sea. 
 
 8 Nevertheless he saved them / for his 
 name's, sake, that he might make his 
 mighty power to be known. 
 
 9 He * rebuked the Red sea also, and it 
 was dried up : so * he led them through 
 the depths, as through the wilderness. 
 
 10 And he saved them from the hand of 
 him that hated them, and redeemed them 
 fi-orn the hand of the enemy. 
 
 1 1 And i the waters covered then ene- 
 mies : there was not one of them left. 
 
 12 Then believed they his words ; they 
 sang his praise. 
 
 13 They t soon forgat his works ; they 
 waited not for his counsel : 
 
 14 But § lusted ° exceedingly in the wil- 
 derness, and tempted God in the desert. 
 
 15 And he gave them their request ; but 
 sent * leanness into their soid. 
 
 16 They t envied Moses also in the 
 camp, and Aaron the saint of the Lord. 
 
 17 The r earth opened and swallowed 
 up Dathan, and covered the company of 
 Abiram. " De 11.6. 
 
 401 
 
 a Ex. 
 b Je. 
 
 Ro. 1. 23. 
 c Ge. 49. 3. 
 d De. 10. 10. 
 e Eze. 13. 5. 
 22. 30. 
 T a land of 
 
 desire. 
 f Ex. 13. 21. 
 
 Ne. 9. 12. 
 S He. 3. 18. 
 
 * Ku. 14.2,2/. 
 i Ex. 6. 8. 
 
 De. 32. 40. 
 A Ex. 17. 6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 4. 
 X make them 
 
 fall. 
 
 I Ge. 15. 14. 
 m Ho. 9. 10. 
 
 Re. 2. 14. 
 § singing. 
 " De. 6. 10,11. 
 
 Jos.l3.7,&c 
 
 De. 4. 1,40. 
 
 6. 21.. 25. 
 
 II Hullelujuh. 
 
 * Hallelujah. 
 P 1 Ch. 16. 34. 
 r De. 1. 37. 
 
 3.26. 
 
 1 Ps. 40. 5. 
 
 t Ju.i.21,&c. 
 " Ps. 15. 2. 
 " Ac. 24. 16. 
 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 w De.7. 2. 16. 
 ■*Ps. IIP 132. 
 
 Lu. 2&. 42. 
 V Is. 2. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 6. 
 
 * 2Ki. 16. 3. 
 Is. 57. 5. 
 
 a Le. 17. 7- 
 
 1 Co. 10. 20. 
 b Le. 26. 40. 
 
 1 Si. 8. 47- 
 Da. 9. 5. 
 Mat. 23. 32. 
 Ac.7.51,52. 
 
 c Nu. 35. 33. 
 d Mar. 4. 12. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 10 
 
 ..12. 
 e Nu. 15. 39. 
 / Eze-. 20. 14. 
 S De. 9. 29. 
 A Ex. 14. 21. 
 
 Na. 1. 4. 
 > Ne.9.27,&e. 
 
 * Is.63.lL.14 
 I Ex. 15. 5. 
 
 t or, impo- 
 verished, 
 or, weak- 
 ened. 
 
 X made haste, 
 they forgat 
 
 m Ju. 4.3. 
 6.7. 
 10. 10. 
 
 " Le.26.41,42. 
 
 Nu. 11.4,33. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 6. 
 PPs.51. 1. 
 69. 16. 
 
 Is. 63. 7. 
 
 La. 3. 32. 
 r Ear. 9. 9. 
 
 Je. 42. 12. 
 s Is. 10. 16. 
 t Nu.l6.1,&c 
 » 1 Ch. 16. 35, 
 
 36. 
 
 Israel s rebellious conduct. 
 
 18 And a fire was kindled in dieir com> 
 pany • the dame burned up the wicked. 
 
 19 They a made a calf in Horeb, and 
 worshipped the molten image. 
 
 20 Thus * they changed their glory into 
 the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 
 
 21 They forgat God their saviour, which 
 had clone great things hi Egypt ; 
 
 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, 
 and terrible things by the Red sea. 
 
 23 Therefore <* he said that he would de 
 stroythernhadnotMoseshischosen e stood 
 before him hi the breach, to turn away his 
 wrath, lest he should destroy them. 
 
 24 Yea, they despised t the pleasant 
 land, they s believed not his word : 
 
 25 But A murmured hi their tents, and 
 hearkened not unto the voice of the Lord. 
 
 26 Therefore he »' lilted up Ins hand 
 against them, to overthrow them in the 
 wilderness : 
 
 27 To t overthrow then - seed also among 
 the nations,andto scatter them in the lands. 
 
 28 They '"joined themselves also unto 
 Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the 
 dead. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked him to anger 
 with then inventions: and the plague 
 brake in upon them. 
 
 30 Then stood up Phhiekas.and executed 
 judgment : and so the plague was stayed. 
 
 31 And that was counted unto him for 
 righteousness unto all generations for 
 evermore. 
 
 32 They angered him also at the waters 
 of strife, r so that it went id with Moses 
 for then sakes : 
 
 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so 
 that he spake unadvisedly with his lips. 
 
 34 They * did not destroy the nations, 
 ""concerning whom the Lord commanded 
 them : 
 
 35 But y were mingled among the hea- 
 then, and learned then works. 
 
 36 And diey served then idols : which 
 were a snare unto them. 
 
 37 Yea, z they sacrificed then sons and 
 their daughters unto " devils, 
 
 38 And shed innocent blood, even the 
 blood of then sons and of then daughters, 
 whom they sacrificed unto the idols of Ca- 
 naan : and c the land was polluted with 
 blood. 
 
 39 Thus were they denied with tiieir 
 own works, and e went a whoring with 
 their own inventions. 
 
 40 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord 
 kindled against his people, insomuch that 
 he abhorred s bis own inheritance. 
 
 41 And •' he gave them into the hand 
 of the heathen ; and they that hated them 
 ruled over them. 
 
 42 Then enemies also oppressed them, 
 and they were brought mto subjection 
 under their hand. 
 
 43 Many times did he deliver them ; but 
 they provoked him with then counsel, and 
 were t brought low for tiieir iniquity. 
 
 44 Nevertheless he regarded their afflic- 
 tion, when m he heard their cry : 
 
 45 And " he remembered for them his 
 covenant, and repented P according to the 
 multitude of his mercies. 
 
 46 He r made them also to be pitied of 
 all those that carried them captives. 
 
 47 Save " us, O Lord our God, and 
 gather us from among the heathen, to 
 give thanks unto thy holy name, ana to 
 triumph in thy praise. 
 
 *8 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 
 
Exnortatwn to praise biod. 
 from everlasting to everlasting: and let all 
 the people say.Amen. *Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CVII. 
 O GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for " he 
 is good : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 Let the redeemed of the Lord say SO. 
 whom he hath redeemed from the hand 
 of the enemy ; 
 
 3 And e gathered them out of the lands, 
 from the east, and from the west, from the 
 north, and from t the south. 
 
 4 They wandered in / the wilderness 
 m a solitary way ; they found no city to 
 dwell in. 
 
 .5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted 
 in them. 
 
 6 Then * they cried unto the Lord in 
 their trouble, and he delivered them out 
 of their distresses. 
 
 7 And he led them forth by the ''right way, 
 that they might go to a city of habitation. 
 
 8 Oh that men would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men ! 
 
 9 1'or " he satisfieth the longing soul, 
 and lilleth the hungry soul with goodness. 
 
 10 Such as ° sit in darkness and in the 
 shadow Qf death, being r bound in afflic- 
 tion and iron ; 
 
 11 Because they rebelled against the 
 words of God, and contemned ' the coun- 
 sel of the most High : 
 
 12 Therefore he brought down their 
 heart with labour ; they fell down, and 
 there was * none to help. 
 
 J 3 Then they cried unto the Lord in 
 their trouble, and he saved thera out of 
 their distresses. 
 
 14 He z brought them out of darkness 
 and the shadow of death, and brake their 
 oands in sunder. 
 
 15 Oh that men would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men ! 
 
 16 For he hath * broken the gates of 
 brass^ and cut the bars of iron in sunder. 
 
 17 1 ools "because of their transgression, 
 and because of their iniquities,are afflicted. 
 
 18 Their d soul abhorreth all manner ol 
 meat ; and they draw near unto the gates 
 of death. 
 
 19 Then they cry unto the Lord in then 
 trouble, and he saveth them out of their 
 distresses. 
 
 20 He /sent his word, and healed them, 
 and delivered themfram their destructions. 
 
 21 Oh s that men would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men ! 
 
 22 And * let them sacrifice the sacrifices 
 of thanksgiving, and k declare his work 
 with t rejoicing. 
 
 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, 
 that do business in great waters ; 
 
 24 These see the works of the Lord, 
 and his wonders in the deep. 
 
 25 For he commandeth, ' and t raiseth 
 the stormy wind, which lifteth up the 
 waves thereof. 
 
 26 They mount up to the heaven, thev 
 go down again to the depths : "* their soul 
 is melted because of trouble. 
 
 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like 
 a drunken man, and § are at their wit's end. 
 
 28 Then they cry unto the Lord in their 
 trouble, and he bringeth them out of their 
 distresses. 
 
 29 He ° maketh the storm a calm, so 
 that the waves thereof are still. 
 
 402 
 
 PSAL M S. 
 
 Hallelujah. 
 
 Ps. 119.68- 
 Mat. 19. 17. 
 Ps. 22. 22,25. 
 
 111. 1. 
 Is. 43. 5, 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 17.1,7- 
 t the sea. 
 
 Ge. 13. 10. 
 19. 2d. 
 t satinets, 
 f De. 32. 10. 
 * Is. 41. 18. 
 h Ho. 5 15. 
 
 Ezr. 8. 21. 
 k Ge. 12. 2. 
 17.16.20. 
 
 Ex. 1.7. 
 
 2 Ki. 10. 32. 
 Ps. 31. 10. 
 Lu. 1. 53. 
 Lu. 1. 79. 
 
 V Jobl2. 21,21 
 Job 36. 8. 
 
 § or, void 
 
 place. 
 ' 1 Sa. 2. 8. 
 t Lu. 7. 30. 
 
 Ac. 20. 27. 
 || or, after. 
 " Job 22. 19. 
 Job 5. 16. 
 
 Pr. 10. 11. 
 
 Ro. 3. 19. 
 *Ps. 22. 11. 
 
 Is. 63. 5. 
 
 V Je. 9. 12. 
 Ho. 14. 9. 
 
 z Ac.l2.7,&c 
 16.26.&C 
 Ep. 5. 8. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 " Ps. 57.7-. 11. 
 6 Is. 15. 2. 
 c La. 3. 39. 
 d Job 33. 20. 
 * or, skies. 
 e Ps60.5,&c. 
 / 2 Ki.20.4,5. 
 
 Mat. 8. 8. 
 & Ro. 1.20,21. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 2. 
 A Ps. 50. 14. 
 
 116. 17. 
 
 Le. 7. 12. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 i Ge. 49. 10. 
 k Ps. 9. 11. 
 118. 17. 
 ■f singing. 
 I Jon. 1. 4. 
 
 Mat. 8. 24. 
 
 Jno. 6. 18. 
 X maketh to 
 
 stand. 
 
 m Ps. 22. 14. 
 
 119. 28. 
 
 Na. 2. 10. 
 
 § all their 
 wisdom is 
 swallowed 
 up. 
 
 " Ps. 83. 1. 
 
 Ps. 89. 9. 
 Mat. 8. 26. 
 
 || mouth of 
 deceit. 
 
 * have open- 
 ed them- 
 selves 
 
 David's confidence in (ioa. 
 30 Then are they glad because they be 
 quiet; so he bringeth them unto their 
 desired haven. 
 
 oh thai men would praise the Lord 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to die children oil men ! 
 
 32 Let Ihein exalt him also *in the con- 
 gregation of the people, and praise him in 
 the assembly of the elders. 
 
 , He<* turneth rivers into a wilderness, 
 and the watersprings into drj ground ; 
 
 34 A ' fruitful land into » barrenness, for 
 the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 
 
 35 He « turneth the wilderness into ;. 
 standing water.and dry ground into water- 
 springs. 
 
 16 And there he maketh the hungry to 
 dwell, that they may prepare a city for 
 habitation ; 
 
 37 And sow the fields, and plant vine- 
 yards which may yield fruits of increase. 
 
 .is lie i blesseth them also, so thai thev 
 ' are multiplied greatly ; and Buflereth not 
 their cattle to decrease. 
 
 39 Again, they are m minished and 
 brought low through oppression, afflic- 
 tion, and sorrow. 
 
 40 He f poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and causetb them to wander in the j wil- 
 derness, wJiere there is no way. 
 
 41 Yet * setteth he the poor on high 
 II from affliction, and maketh /um families 
 like a Hock. 
 
 42 The u righteous shall see if , and rejoice: 
 and all " iniquity shall stop her mouth. 
 
 43 Whoso y is wise, and will observe 
 these things, even they shall understand 
 the lovingkindness of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CVIII. 
 A Song or Psalm of David. 
 
 ° GOD, my heart is fixed ; I will sing 
 and give praise, even with my glory. 
 
 2 Awake, psaltery and harp : 1 myself 
 will awake early. 
 
 3 I will praise thee, O Lord, among 
 the people : and I will sing praises unto 
 thee among the nations. 
 
 4 For thy mercy is great above the hea- 
 vens: and thy truth reacheth unto the 
 * clouds. 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, O God, above the hea- 
 vens : and thy glory above all the earth ; 
 
 6 That* thy beloved may be delivered . 
 save with thy right hand, and answer me. 
 
 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I 
 will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and 
 mete out the valley of Succoth. 
 
 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; 
 Ephraim also is the strength of mine 
 head ; «' Judah is my lawgiver • 
 
 9 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will 
 
 1 cast out my shoe ; over Philistia w ill 1 
 triumph. 
 
 10 Who will bring me into the strong 
 city? who will lead me into Edom ? 
 
 11 Wilt not thuu, O God, mho hast cast 
 us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth 
 with our hosts ? 
 
 12 Give us help from trouble: for vain 
 is the help of man. 
 
 13 Through God we shall do valiantly : 
 for he it is that shall tread down oui 
 enemies. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 TT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 HOLD n not thy peace O God of icy 
 praise ; 
 
 2 For the mouth of tne wicked ana 
 the II mouth if the deceitful • aie opened 
 
David devoteth his enemies. 
 
 against me : they have spoken against me 
 with a lying tongue. 
 
 3 They compassed me about also with 
 words of hatred ; and fought against me 
 * without a cause. 
 
 4 For my love they are my adversaries : 
 but I give myself unto prayer. 
 
 5 And c they have rewarded me evil for 
 good, and hatred for my love. 
 
 6 Set thou a wicked man over him : 
 and let t Satan /stand at his right hand. 
 
 7 When he shall be j udged, let him X be 
 condemned: and* let his prayer become sin. 
 
 8 Let his days be tew ; and * let another 
 take his § office. 
 
 9 Let i his children be fatherless, and 
 his wife a widow. 
 
 10 Let his children be continually vaga- 
 bonds, and beg: let them seek their bread 
 also out of their desolate places. 
 
 11 Let the extortioner catch all that he 
 hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour. 
 
 12 Let there be none to extend mercy 
 unto him: neither let there be any to 
 favour his fatherless children. 
 
 13 Let* his posterity be cut off'; and in 
 the generation following let their ' name 
 be blotted out. 
 
 14 Let " the iniquity of his fathers be 
 remembered with the Lord ; and let not 
 th? sin of his mother » be blotted out. 
 
 15 Let them be before the Lord conti- 
 nually, that he may 2 cut off" the memory 
 of them from the earth. 
 
 16 Because that he remembered not to 
 shew mercy, but persecuted the poor and 
 needy man, that lie might even slay the 
 broken in heart. 
 
 17. As * he loved cursing, so let it come 
 unto him : as he delighted not in blessing, 
 so let it be far from him. 
 
 18 As he clothed himself with cursing 
 like as with his garment, so let it c come 
 t into his bowels like water, and like oil 
 into his bones. 
 
 19 Let it be unto him as the garment 
 which covereth him, and for a girdle 
 wherewith he is girded continually. 
 
 20 Let this be the reward of mine ad- 
 versaries from the Lord, and of them 
 that speak evil against my soul. 
 
 •21 But do thou for me, God the Lord, 
 for thy name's sake: because thy mercy 
 is good, deliver thou me. 
 
 22 For I am poor and needy, and my 
 heart is wounded within me. 
 
 23 I am gone * like the shadow when 
 i ( t declineth : I am tossed up and down as 
 the locust. 
 
 24 My ' knees are weak through fast- 
 ing; and my flesh faileth of fatness. 
 
 25 I became also a reproach unto them: 
 when they looked upon me " they shaked 
 their heads. 
 
 26 Help me, Lord my God: save 
 me according to thy mercy : 
 
 27 That they may know that this is 
 thy hand ; that thou, Lord, hast done it. 
 
 28 Let r them curse, but bless thou : 
 when they arise, let them be ashamed ; 
 but let * thy servant rejoice. 
 
 29 Let mine adversaries be clothed with 
 shame,and let them cover themselves with 
 their own confusion, as with a mantle. 
 
 30 I will greatly praise the Lord with 
 my mouth ; yea, I will praise him among 
 the multitude. 
 
 31 For he shall stand at the right hand 
 of the pooi-j to save him from § those that 
 condemn his soul. 
 
 403 
 
 PSALUS. 
 
 a Lu.20.42,43 
 
 Ac. 2. 34. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 25. 
 
 He. 1. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 6 Jno. 15. 25. 
 c Ps. 35.7,12. 
 
 Jno. 13. 18. 
 d in. 5. 2. 
 e Ps. 96. 9. 
 
 * or, more 
 than the 
 womb of 
 the morn- 
 ing : thou 
 shalt have, 
 ire. 
 
 t or, an ad- 
 versary. 
 
 f Zee. 3. 1. 
 
 X go out 
 guilty, or, 
 wicked. 
 
 S Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 h Pr. 28. 9. 
 
 * Zee. 6. 13. 
 He. 5. 6. 
 
 7.17,21. 
 
 * Ac. 1.20. 
 
 § or, charge. 
 
 I Ex. 22. 21. 
 '" Ro. 2. 5. 
 
 Re. 11. 18. 
 
 " Ps. 68. 21. 
 
 Hab. 3. 13. 
 
 II or, great. 
 " Job 18. 9. 
 P Jno. 18. 11. 
 ' Is. 53. 12. 
 
 PM.2.9..11. 
 
 * Hallelujah. 
 s Ps. 37. 28. 
 
 t Pr. 10. 7. 
 " Ex. 20. 5. 
 Job 
 
 ..xli 
 
 * Ps. U3. 5. 
 
 V Ne. 4. 5. 
 Je. 18. 23. 
 
 z Ps. 34. 16. 
 
 t piey. 
 
 a Mat. 6. 26,33 
 
 l> Pr. 14. 14. 
 Eze. 35. 6. 
 
 c Nu. 5. 22. 
 
 d 2 Ti. 2. 13. 
 
 X within him. 
 
 § are esta- 
 blished. 
 
 e Is. 40. 8. 
 Mat. 5. 18. 
 
 / Re. 15. 3. 
 
 S Mat. 1. 21. 
 
 A Lu. l'. 49] 
 ■' De. 4. 6. 
 
 Job 28. 28. 
 
 Pr. 1.7. 
 
 Ec. 12. 13. 
 || or, good 
 
 success. 
 
 Pr. 3. 4. 
 
 * do them. 
 
 k Ps. 102. 11. 
 t Hallelujah. 
 I He. 12. 12. 
 m Mat. 6. 33. 
 " Mat. 27. 39. 
 Job 11. 17. 
 P Lu. 6. 35. 
 '■2Sa.16.ll, 12 
 s Ep. 5. 15. 
 
 Col. 4. 5. 
 J judgment. 
 t Is. 65. 14. 
 " Pr. 10. 7. 
 » Pr. 1. 33. 
 x Pr. 3. 33. 
 § the judges 
 
 of his soul. 
 
 V 2 Co. 9. 9. 
 
 Ihe 
 
 Prediction of Christ s kingdom. 
 
 PSALM CX. A Psalm of David. 
 _„.E a Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou at my right hand, until I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy 
 strength out of Zion: rule thou in the 
 midst of thine enemies. 
 
 3 Thy d people shall be willing in the 
 day of thy power, ° in the beauties ol holi- 
 ness * from the womb of the morning : 
 thou hast the dew of thy youth. 
 
 4 The Lord hath sworn, and s will not 
 repent, «' Thou art a priest for ever after 
 the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike 
 through kings '" in the day of his wrath. 
 
 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he 
 shall till the places with the dead bodies ; 
 " he shall wound the heads over II many 
 countries. 
 
 7 He p shall chink of the brook in the 
 way : r therefore shall he lift up the head. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 Jr RAISE *ye the Lord. I will praise 
 the Lord with my whole heart, in the 
 assembly of the upright, and in the con- 
 gregation. 
 
 2 The " works of the Lord are great, 
 * sought out of all them that have pleasure 
 therein. 
 
 3 His work is honourable and glorious : 
 and his righteousness endureth for ever. 
 
 4 He hath made his wonderful works to 
 be remembered: the Lord <s gracious and 
 full of compassion. 
 
 5 He hath given tmeat a unto them that 
 fear him : he will ever be mindful of his 
 covenant. 
 
 6 He hath shewed his people the power 
 of his works, that he may give them the 
 heritage of the heathen. 
 
 7 The works of his hands are d verity 
 and judgment; all his commandments 
 are sure. 
 
 8 They § stand • fast for ever and ever, 
 and are! done in truth and uprightness. 
 
 9 He s sent redemption unto his people : 
 he hath commanded his covenant ibr ever : 
 A holy and reverend is his name. 
 
 10 The « fear of the Lord is the begin- 
 ning of wisdom: II a good understanding 
 have all they that * do his commandments: 
 his praise endureth for evei . 
 
 PSALM CXII. 
 .PRAISE t ye the Lord. Blessed is the 
 man that leareth the Lord, that delight- 
 eth greatly in his commandments. 
 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the 
 generation of the upright shall be blessed. 
 
 3 Wealth "' and riches shall be in his 
 house: and his righteousness endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 4 Unto ° the upright there ariseth light 
 in the darkness : he is gracious, and full 
 of compassion, and righteous. 
 
 5 A P good man sheweth favour, and 
 lendeth: he will guide his affairs * with 
 I discretion. 
 
 6 Surely he shall not be moved for ever : 
 the" righteous shall be in everlasting re- 
 membrance. 
 
 7 He " shall not be afraid of evil tidin gs : 
 his heart is fixed, trusting in the Loud. " 
 
 8 His heart is established, x he shall not 
 be afraid, until he see his desire upon his 
 enemies. 
 
 9 He y hath dispersed, he hath given to 
 the poor ; his righteousness endureth for 
 
The vanity of idols. 
 ever; his horn shall be exalted with 
 honour 
 
 10 The " wicked shall see it, and be 
 grieved ; he shall gnash with his teeth, and 
 melt away : * the desire ol' the wicked shall 
 perish. 
 
 -r, PSALM CXIII. 
 
 r RAISE * ye the Lord. Praise, ye 
 servants of the Lord, praise the name of 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed ' be the name of the Lord 
 ->m this time forth and tor evermore. 
 
 3 From the rising of the sun unto the 
 going down of the same the Lord' s name 
 is to be praised. 
 
 4 The Lord is high above all nations, 
 and his glorv above the heavens. 
 
 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, 
 who tdwelleth on high, 
 
 6 Who s liumbleth himself to behold the 
 things that are in heaven, and in the earth! 
 
 1 He^raiseth up the poor out of the dust, 
 ami liftetb the needy out of the dunghill ; 
 
 8 That he may set him with princes, 
 even with the princes of his people. 
 
 9 He t maketh the barren woman to 
 Hkeep house, and to be a joyful mother of 
 children. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 \ VHEN m Israel went out of Egypt, the 
 house of Jacob ° from a people of strange 
 language ; 
 
 2 Judah p was his sanctuary, and Israel 
 his dominion. 
 
 3 The T sea saw it, and fled: * Jordan 
 was driven back. 
 
 4 The "mountains skipped like rams, 
 and the little hills like lambs. 
 
 5 What ailed thee, thou sea, that thou 
 fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou wast 
 driven back? 
 
 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like 
 rams ; and ye little hills, like lambs ? 
 
 . 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence 
 of the Lord, at the presence of the God 
 of Jacob ; 
 
 8 Which z tumed the rock into a standing 
 water, the flint into a fountain of waters. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 NOT * unto us, O Lord, not unto us, 
 but unto thy name give > glory, for thy 
 mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 
 
 2 Wherefore should the heathen sav, 
 4 Where is now their God? 
 
 3 But e our God is in the heavens : he 
 hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. 
 
 4 Their/ idols are silver and gold, the 
 work of men's hands. 
 
 5 They have mouths, but they speak not : 
 eyes have they, but they see not: 
 
 6 They have ears, but they hear not: 
 noses have they, but they smell not: 
 
 7 They have hands, but they handle not : 
 feet have they, but they walk not : neither 
 sneak they through their throat. 
 
 8 They * that make them are like unto 
 them; so is every one thattrusteth in them. 
 
 9 Israel, trust thou in the Lord : 
 he is their help and their shield. 
 
 10 O house of Aaron, trust in the Lord : 
 he is their help and their shield. 
 
 11 Ye that fear the Lord, trust m the 
 Lord : he is their help and their shield. 
 
 12 The Lord hath been mindful of us : 
 he will bless us ; he will bless the house of 
 Israel ; he will bless the house of Aaron. 
 
 1 3 He will bless them that fear the Lord 
 W// small * and great. 
 
 4M 
 
 FSALMS 
 
 a Lu. 13. 28. 
 
 io. n. 
 
 b Pr. 10. 28. 
 
 11. 7. 
 
 * Hallelujah. 
 
 <■ Ps. 6. 5. 
 
 88. 10. 
 
 Is. 38. 18. 
 
 d Re. 5. 13. 
 
 ' Da. 2. 20. 
 
 Ep. 3.20,21. 
 
 5. 20. 
 
 /Ps. 18. 1..6. 
 
 Mar. 12.33. 
 
 Jno. 21. 17. 
 
 1 Jno.4. 19. 
 
 5.2,3. 
 
 t in iny days 
 
 X exalteth 
 
 \nm<e\( to 
 
 dwell. 
 
 R Is. 57. 15. 
 
 60. 1, 2. 
 
 § found me. 
 
 A P<. 107. 41. 
 
 1 Sa. •_>. 8. 
 
 Lu. 1.52,53. 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 
 i Kzr. 9. 15. 
 
 Ne-9. 8. 
 
 Ro. 3.25,26. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 2. 5. 
 
 I<. 51. 1. 
 
 Ga. 4. 27. 
 
 || dwell in an. 
 
 1 Je. 6. 16. 
 
 Mat. 11.29. 
 
 m Ex. 13. 3. 
 
 n Ps. 56. 13. 
 
 Ps. 81. 5. 
 
 /' De. 27. 9. 
 
 2Co.6.16,17. 
 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 
 r Ex. 11. 21. 
 
 J Jos.3.13,16. 
 
 t 2 Co. 4. 13 
 
 " Hab. 3. 6. 
 
 " Ro. 3. 4. 
 
 x .Ion. 2. 9. 
 
 V Ps. 72. 14. 
 
 * Ex. 17. 6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 4. 
 
 a Le. 7. 12. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 b Is. 48. 11. 
 
 Eze. 36. 32. 
 
 Ep. 1. 6. 
 
 Re. 4. 10,11. 
 
 c Ps. 96. 8. 
 
 135. 2. 
 
 d Joel 2. 17. 
 
 e Ps. 135. 6. 
 
 1 Ch. 16.26. 
 
 Da. 4. 35. 
 
 / De. 4. 28. 
 
 Je.l0.3,&c. 
 
 * Ro. 15. 11. 
 
 A Ps. 100. 5. 
 
 »' Ps. 106. 1. 
 
 107. 1. 
 
 136. 1. 
 
 ICh. 16.8,3} 
 
 * Is. 44. 9.. 11. 
 
 Jon. 2. 8. 
 
 Hah.2.18,19 
 
 I Ps.ll5.9,&c 
 
 m Ps. 120. 1. 
 
 * out of. 
 
 " Ps. 18. 19. 
 
 Is. 51. 12. 
 
 He. 13. 6. 
 
 t for me. 
 
 t unth 
 
 Profession of /"re to cto<i. 
 
 14 The Lord shall increase you more 
 and more, you and your children. 
 
 13 Ye are blessed of the Loud which 
 made heaven and earth. 
 
 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are 
 the Lord's: but the earth hath he given 
 to the children of men. 
 
 17 The c dead praise not the Lord, 
 neither any that go down into silence. 
 
 is But'' we will bless the Lord Rom 
 this time forth and for evermore. Praise 
 the Lord. 
 
 T PSALM CXVI. 
 
 1 LOVE / the Lord, because he hath 
 heard my voice and my supplications. 
 
 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto 
 me, therefore will I call upon him t as long 
 as 1 live. 
 
 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, 
 and the pains of hell |gat hold upon me; 
 I found trouble and sorrow. 
 
 4 Then called I upon the name of the 
 Lord ; (J Lord, I beseech thee, deliver 
 my soul. 
 
 5 Gracious is the Lord, and •' righteous; 
 yea, our God it mere ful. 
 
 6 The Loud prdserveth the simple: 1 
 was brought lo\ , and he helped me. 
 
 7 Return unto ihy* rest, O my soul; for 
 the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee. 
 
 8 For n thou hast delivered my soul 
 from death, minf eyes trom tears, and 
 my feet from falling. 
 
 9 I will walk before the Lord m th. 
 land of the living. 
 
 10 I 'believed, therefore have I spoken - 
 I was greatly afflicted: 
 
 1 1 I said in my haste, ' All men are liars. 
 
 12 What shall 1 render unto the Loud 
 for all his benefits toward me? 
 
 13 I will take the cup of salvation, and 
 call upon the name of t; e Lord. 
 
 14 I x will pay my vo> s unto the Lord 
 now in the presence of all his people. 
 
 15 Precious * in the sight of the Lord 
 is the death of his saints. 
 
 16 O Lord, truly I am thy servant, 
 I am thy servant, and the son of thine 
 handmaid : thou hast loosed my bends. 
 
 17 I will oiler to thee ° the sacrifice of 
 thanksgiving, and will call upon the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 18 I will pay my vows unto the Lord 
 now in the presence of all his people, 
 
 19 In the c courts of the Lord's house, 
 in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise 
 ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXVII. 
 O s PRAISE the Lord, all ye nations : 
 praise him, all ye people. 
 
 2 For his merciful kindness is great to- 
 ward us : and * the truth of the Lord 
 endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXV1II. 
 O «' GIVE thanks unto the Lord ; for 
 he is good: because his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Let ' Israel now say, that his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, tba.t 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Let them now that fear the Lord 
 say, that his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 I m called upon the Lord * in dis- 
 tress: the Lord answered me, and "set 
 me in a large nlace. 
 
 6 The ° Lord is * on my side; I will 
 not tear : what can man do unto me ? 
 
Sundry prayers, praises, 
 
 7 The a Lord taketh my part with them 
 that help me : therefore shall c I see my 
 desire upon them that hate me. 
 
 8 It d is better to trust in the Lord 
 than to put confidence in man. 
 
 9 It f is better to trust in the Lord 
 than to put confidence in princes. 
 
 10 All nations comDassed me about: but in 
 the name of the Lord will 1 'destroy them. 
 
 11 They ■" compassed me about; yea, 
 they compassed me about: but hi the 
 name of die Lord I wul destroy them. 
 
 1-2 Thev compassed me about ' like bees; 
 they are quenched " as the fire of thorns : 
 lor in the name of the Lord I will t de- 
 stroy them. 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I 
 might fall : but the Lord helped me. 
 
 1 » The " Lord is my strength and song, 
 and is become my salvation. 
 
 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation 
 is in the tabernacles of the righteous : the 
 right hand of the Lord doeth valiantly. 
 
 16 The ° right hand of the Lord is ex- 
 alted: the right hand of the Lord doeth 
 valiantly. 
 
 17 I < shall not die, but live, and u de- 
 clare the works of the Lord. 
 
 18 The Lord x hath chastened me sore : 
 but he hath not given me over unto death. 
 
 19 Open 9 to me the gates of righteous- 
 ness : I will go into them, and I will 
 praise the Lord : 
 
 20 This ° gate of the Lord, * into which 
 the righteous shall enter. 
 
 •21 I will praise thee : for thou hast 
 * heard me, and art become my salvation. 
 
 2-2 The/stone which the builders refused 
 is become the head stone of the corner. 
 
 ■23 This is lithe Lord's doing; it is 
 m;irvellous in our eyes. 
 
 24 This is the day which the Lord hath 
 made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 
 
 25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lord : 
 Lord, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. 
 
 26 Blessed * be he that cometh m the 
 name of the Lord : we have blessed you 
 out of the house of the Lord. 
 
 27 God is the Lord, which hath shew- 
 ed us 'light : bind the sacrifice with cords, 
 even unto the horns of the altar. 
 
 28 Thou art my God, and I will praise 
 ihee : '" thou, art my God, I will exalt thee. 
 
 29 give thanks unto the Lord ; for he 
 is good : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 -p, N ALE PH. 
 
 IDLESSED are the t undefined in the 
 way, r who walk in the law of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed are they that keep his testi- 
 monies, and that seek him with the 
 whole heart. 
 
 3 They ' also do no iniquity : they walk 
 in his ways. 
 
 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy 
 precepts diligently. 
 
 5 that my ways were directed to keep 
 thy statutes ! 
 
 6 Then * shall I not be ashamed, when I 
 have respect unto all thy commandments. 
 
 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of 
 heart, when I shall have learned § thy 
 righteous judgments. 
 
 8 I will keep thy statutes: forsake 
 me not utterly. 
 
 BETH. 
 
 9 'Wherewithal shall a young man 
 cleanse his way ? by taking heed thereto 
 according to thy word. 
 
 405 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 a Ps. 54. 4. 
 
 b 2Ch. 15. 15. 
 
 c Ps. 59. 10. 
 
 d Je. 17. 5, 7. 
 
 ' Lu.2.19,51. 
 
 / Ps. 146. 3. 
 
 K Ps. 25. 4. 
 
 h Ps. 34. 11. 
 
 * cut them off 
 
 • Ps. 83. 17. 
 
 * Ps. 1. 2. 
 
 1 De. 1. 44. 
 
 m Na. 1. 10. 
 
 t cut them 
 
 down. 
 
 " Ps. 116. 7. 
 
 ° Ex. 15. 2. 
 
 Is. 12. 2. 
 
 J Reveal. 
 
 P Ps. 39. 12. 
 
 Ge. 47- 9. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 15. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 6. 
 
 He. 11. 13. 
 
 r Ps.63. 1. 
 
 84. 2. 
 
 * Ex. 15. 6. 
 
 t Hab. 1. 12. 
 
 " Ps. 73. 28. 
 
 » Ps. 39. 8. 
 
 x 2 Co. 6. 9. 
 
 V Is. 26. 2. 
 
 z Ja. 1. 25. 
 
 a Ps. 24. 7. 
 
 b Is. 35. 8. 
 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 
 22.14,15. 
 
 § men of my 
 
 counsel. 
 
 c Ps. 44. 25. 
 
 d Ps. 116. 1. 
 
 e Ps. 143. 11. 
 
 /Mat. 21.42. 
 
 Ac. 4. 11. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 4. 7- 
 
 S Ps. 25. 4. 
 
 || from the 
 
 LORD. 
 
 h Ps. 145.5,6. 
 
 ■' Ps. 107. 26. 
 
 * droppeth. 
 
 * Zee. 4. 7. 
 
 Mat. 21.9. 
 
 23.39. 
 
 ' Es. 8. 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 m Ex. 15. 2. 
 
 Is. 25. 1. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 4. 29. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 11. 
 
 ° Mat. 10. 22. 
 
 Re. 2. 26. 
 
 P Pr. 2. 6. 
 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 
 i or, perfect, 
 
 or, sincere. 
 
 r Ps. 128. 1. 
 
 s Eze 33. 31. 
 
 Mar.7.21,22 
 
 Lu. 12. 15. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 
 He. 13.5. 
 
 t 1 Jno. 3. 9. 
 
 5.18. 
 
 X Make to 
 
 pass. 
 " Is. 33. 15. 
 
 Pr. 23. 5. 
 
 <* 2 Sa. 7. 25. 
 
 V 1 Jno. 2. 28. 
 
 § judgments 
 
 of thy 
 
 righteous- 
 
 ness. 
 
 || or. answer 
 
 him thai re- 
 
 proacheth 
 
 me in a 
 
 thing. 
 
 ani professions of obedience. 
 
 10 With my whole heart have I * sought 
 thee : O let me not wander from thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 11 Thy • word have I hid in mine heart, 
 that I might not sin against thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : s teach 
 me thy statutes. 
 
 13 With my lips have I * declared all 
 the judgments of thy mouth. 
 
 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy 
 testimonies, as much as in all riches. 
 
 15 I will * meditate in thy precepts, and 
 have respect unto thy ways. 
 
 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes : 
 I will not forget thy word. 
 
 J GIMEL. 
 
 17 Deal n bountifully with thy servant, 
 that I may five, and keep thy word. 
 
 18 X Open thou mine eyes, that I may 
 behold wondrous things out of thy law. " 
 
 19 I P am a stranger in the earth : hide 
 not thy commandments from me. 
 
 20 My r soul breaketh for the \ongingthat 
 it hath unto thv judgments at all times. 
 
 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that 
 are cursed, which do err from thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 22 Remove ° from me reproach and con- 
 tempt ; for I have kept thy testimonies. 
 
 23 Princes also did sit and speak a- 
 gainst me : but thy servant did z meditate 
 in thy statutes. 
 
 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight 
 and §my counsellors. 
 
 1 DALETH. 
 
 25 My e soul cleaveth unto the dust: 
 8 quicken thou me according to thy word. 
 
 26 I have declared my ways, and diou 
 heardest me : s teach me thy statutes. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of 
 thy precepts : so * shall I talk of thy won- 
 drous works. 
 
 28 My >' soul •meltetli for heaviness 
 strengthen thou me according unto thy 
 word. 
 
 29 Remove from me the way of lying : 
 and grant me thy law graciously. 
 
 30 I have chosen the way of truth : thy 
 judgments have I laid be/ore me. 
 
 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies 
 O Lord, put me not to shame. 
 
 32 I will run the way of thy command- 
 ments, when thou shalt " enlarge my heart. 
 
 33 Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy 
 statutes ; and I shall keep it "unto the end. 
 
 34 Give P me understanding, and I shad 
 keep thy law ; yea, L shall observe it with 
 my whole heart. 
 
 35 Make me to go in the path of thy 
 commandments ; for therein do I delight. 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimo- 
 nies, and not to * covetousness. 
 
 37 t Turn u away mine eyes from " be- 
 holding vanity ; and quicken thou me in 
 thy way. 
 
 38 Stablish r thy word unto thy servant, 
 who is devoted to thy fear. 
 
 39 Turn away my reproach which 1 
 fear : for thy judgments are good. 
 
 40 Behold, I have longed after thy pre- 
 cepts : quicken me hi thy righteousness. 
 
 1 VAD. 
 
 41 Let thy mercies come also unto me, 
 O Lord, even thy salvation, according to 
 thy word. 
 
 42 So shall I II have wherewith to an 
 swer him that reproacheth me : for I trust 
 in thy word. 
 
 43 And take not the word of truth utterly 
 
Sundry prayers, praises, 
 out or' my mouth ; for I have hoped in 
 thy judgments. 
 
 44 So shall I keep thy law continually 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 45 And I will walk t at liberty : for I 
 seek thy precepts. 
 
 46 I * will speak of thy testimonies also 
 before kings, and will not be ashamed. 
 
 4" And I will delight myself in thy 
 commandments, which I have loved. 
 
 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy 
 commandments, which I have loved ; and 
 I will meditate in thy statutes. 
 
 T ZAIN. 
 
 49 Remember the word unto thy servant, 
 upon which thou hast caused me to hope. 
 
 50 This is my • comfort in my afflic- 
 tion : for thy word hath quickened me. 
 
 51 The proud have had me greatly * in 
 derision : yet have I not » declined from 
 thy law. 
 
 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, 
 
 Lord ; and have comforted myself. 
 
 53 Horror '" hath taken hold upon me 
 because ofthe wicked that forsake thy law. 
 
 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in 
 the house of my pilgrimage. 
 
 55 I" have remembered thy name, 
 Lord, in the night, and have kept thy law. 
 
 56 This I had, because I kept thy pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 11 CHETH. 
 
 57 Thou art r my portion, Lord : 1 
 have said that I would keep thy words. 
 
 58 I intreated thy II favour with mi/ 
 whole heart: be merciful unto me accord- 
 ing to thy word. 
 
 59 I s thought on my ways, and ' turned 
 my feet unto thy testimonies. 
 
 60 I made haste, and delayed not to 
 keep thy commandments. 
 
 61 The t bands of the wicked have rob- 
 bed me : but I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 62 At " midnight I will rise to give 
 thanks unto thee because of thy righteous 
 judgments. 
 
 63 1 am a companion of all them that fear 
 thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 
 
 64 The * earth, O Lord, is full of thy 
 mercy : teach me thy statutes. 
 
 10 TETH. 
 
 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy ser- 
 vant, Lord, according unto thy word. 
 
 66 Teach me good judgment and know- 
 ledge : for I have believed thy command- 
 ments. 
 
 67 Before * I was afflicted I went astray : 
 but now have I kept thy word. 
 
 68 Thou aH d good, and doest good; 
 teach me thy statutes. 
 
 69 The proud have/ forged a lie against 
 me : but L will keep thy precepts with my 
 whole heart. 
 
 70 Their * heart is as fat as grease ; but 
 
 1 delight in thy law. 
 
 71 It ' is good for me that I have been 
 afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 
 
 72 The ' law of thy mouth is better unto 
 me than thousands of gold and silver. 
 
 " JOD. 
 
 73 Thy "' hands have made me and 
 fashioned me: give me understanding, 
 that I may learn thy commandments. 
 
 74 They ° that fear thee will be glad 
 when they see me ; because I have hoped 
 in thy word. 
 
 75 I know, Lord, that thy judgments 
 are * right, and r that thou in faithfulness 
 hast afflicted me. 
 
 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kind- 
 
 406 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 * to comfort 
 
 me. 
 
 + at lanre. 
 
 a Ps. 25. 3. 
 
 b Ps. 133 1. 
 
 Mat. 10. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 Ac. 26. 1,2. 
 
 c Ps. 73. 26. 
 
 81.2. 
 
 d Ps. 6'J. 3. 
 
 ' Ro. 15. 4. 
 
 /Job 30. 30. 
 
 g Je. 20. 7. 
 
 A Ps. 39. 1. 
 
 • Ps. 44. 18. 
 
 Job 23. 1 1. 
 
 k Re. 6. 10. 
 
 I Ps. 35. 7. 
 
 Pr. 16. 27. 
 
 m K/.r. 9. 3. 
 
 t faithful. 
 
 " Ps. 35. 19. 
 
 38. 19. 
 
 o Ps. 63. 6. 
 
 Mar. 1. 35. 
 
 P Ps. 89. 2. 
 
 Mat. 21. 31, 
 
 35. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 25. 
 
 r Ps. 16. 5. 
 
 Je. 10. 16. 
 
 La. 3. 24. 
 
 § to gene- 
 
 ration and 
 
 generation 
 
 Ps. 89. 1. 
 
 II face. 
 
 Job 11. 19. 
 
 * standelh. 
 
 s Lu.15.17,18. 
 
 t 2 Co. 12.21. 
 
 «• Je. 33. 25. 
 
 t or, com- 
 
 panies. 
 
 " Lu. 6. 12. 
 
 Ac. 16. 25. 
 
 * Ps. 33. 5. 
 
 V Mat. 5. 18. 
 
 ' Ps. 1. 2. 
 
 3 De. 4. 6, 8. 
 
 Col. 3. 16. 
 
 t it is e»er. 
 
 b Je 31.18,19. 
 
 He. 12. 11. 
 
 c 2 Ti. 3. 15. 
 
 d Ps. 106. 1. 
 
 107. 1. 
 
 Mat. 19. 17. 
 
 e Job32.7..9. 
 
 / Ps. 109. 2. 
 
 Job 13. 4. 
 
 S Pr. 1.15. 
 
 h Ps. 17- 10. 
 
 Is. 6. 10. 
 
 Ac. 28. 27. 
 
 • He.12. 10,11 
 
 * Ps. 19. 10. 
 
 Pr. 8. 11. 
 
 § palate. 
 
 1 Ps. 19. 10. 
 
 Pr. 8. 10,11, 
 
 19. 
 
 m Ps. 100. 3. 
 
 138. 8. 
 
 139. 14. 
 
 Job 10. 8. 
 
 n Pr. 6. 23. 
 
 || or, candle. 
 
 ° Ps. 34. 2. 
 
 P Ne. 10. 29. 
 
 * righteous- 
 
 ness. 
 
 r He. 12. 10. 
 
 s Ho 14. 2. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 and professions of obetl ience . 
 ness be • for my comfort, according to thy 
 word unto thy servant. 
 
 77 Let thy tender mercies come onto me, 
 that I may live: for thy law is my delight. 
 
 78 Let the proud be "ashamed"; for UN y 
 dealt perversely with me without a cause : 
 but I will meditate in thy precepts. 
 
 79 Let those that fear fiiee turn unto me, 
 and those thathave known thy testimonies. 
 
 80 Let my heart be sound in thy star 
 tutes ; that I be not ashamed. 
 
 D CM'II. 
 
 81 My * soul fainteth for thy salvation . 
 but I hope in thy word. 
 
 82 Mine <t eyes fail for thy word, saying, 
 When wilt thou comfort ine '! 
 
 8.) For / I am become like a bottle in the 
 smoke • yet do I not forget thy statutes. 
 
 84 How * many are the days of thy 
 servant? * when wilt thou execute judg- 
 ment on them that persecute me ? 
 
 85 The ' proud have digged pits forme, 
 which are not alter thy law. 
 
 86 All thy commandments are t faith- 
 ful : they persecute me * wrongfully ; help 
 thou me. 
 
 87 They had almost consumed me upon 
 earth ; but 1 forsook not thy precepts. 
 
 88 Quicken me after thy lovmgkindness ; 
 so shall 1 keep^he testimony of thy mouth. 
 
 7 LAMED. 
 
 89 For p ever, O Lord, thy word is set- 
 tled in heaven. 
 
 90 Thy faithfulness is §unto all gene- 
 rations : thou hast established the earth, 
 and it * abideth. 
 
 91 They continue this day according to 
 "thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 
 
 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, 
 I should then have perished in mine 
 affliction. 
 
 93 I will never forget thy precepts : for 
 with them thou hast quickened me. 
 
 94 I am thine, sa\e me; for I have 
 sought thy precepts. 
 
 95 The wicked have waited for me to 
 destroy me: but I will consider thy testi- 
 monies. 
 
 96 I y have seen an end of all perfection. 
 but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 
 
 Q MEM. 
 
 97 O how love I thy law ! * it is my 
 meditation all the day. 
 
 98 Thou through thy commandments 
 hast made me " wiser than mine enemies : 
 for t they are ever with me. 
 
 99 I have more understanding than all 
 my teachers : c for thy testimonies are my 
 meditation. 
 
 100 I * understand more than the an- 
 cients, because I keep thy precepts. 
 
 101 I have 8 retrained my l'eet from every 
 evil way, that 1 might kee"p thy word. 
 
 102 I have not departed from thy judg- 
 ments : for thou hast taught me. 
 
 10.3 How * sweet are thy words unto my 
 § taste ! yea, sweeter than honey to my 
 mouth ! 
 
 104 Through thy precepts I get under- 
 standing : therefore I hate every false way. 
 
 3 NUN. 
 
 105 Thy n word is a II lamp unto my feet, 
 and a light unto my path. 
 
 106 I f have sworn, and I will perform it, 
 that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 
 
 107 1 am afflicted very much : quicken 
 me, O Lord, according unto thy word. 
 
 108 Accept, I beseech thee, * the freewill 
 offerings of my mouth, Lord, and teach 
 me thy judgments. 
 
Sundry prayers, praises, 
 
 109 My "soul is continually in my hand: 
 yet do I not forget thy law. 
 
 110 The * wicked have laid a snare for 
 me : yet 1 erred not from thy precepts. 
 
 11 Thy <i testimonies have I taken as 
 an heritage for ever : for they are the re- 
 joicing of my heart. 
 
 112 I have inclined mine heart t to per- 
 form thy statutes alway, even unto the end 
 
 D SAMECH. 
 
 113 I hate vain thoughts: but thy law 
 do I love. 
 
 1 14 Thou * art my hiding place and my 
 shield : I hope in thy word. 
 
 115 Depart/from me, ye evildoers: for 
 I will keep the commandments of my God. 
 
 116 Uphold me according unto thy 
 word, that I may live: and let me not 
 * be ashamed of my hope. 
 
 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be 
 safe: and I will have respect unto thy 
 statutes continually. 
 
 118 Thou hast trodden down all them 
 that en- from thy statutes : for their deceit 
 is falsehood. 
 
 119 Thou §puttest away all the -nicked 
 of the earth i like dross : therefore I love 
 thy testimonies. 
 
 120 My m fiesh trembleth for fear of thee; 
 and I am afraid of thy judgments. 
 
 y ain. 
 
 121 I have done judgment and justice: 
 leave me not to mine oppressors. 
 
 122 Be p surety for thy servant for good : 
 let not the proud oppress me. 
 
 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and 
 for the word of thy righteousness. 
 
 124 Deal with thy servant accordingunto 
 thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 125 I * am thy servant ; give me un- 
 derstanding, that I may know thy testi- 
 monies. 
 
 126 It is time for thee, Lord, to work: 
 for they have made void thy law. 
 
 127 Therefore x I love thy command- 
 ments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 
 
 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts 
 concerning all things to be right ; and I 
 hate every false way. 
 
 E) VE. 
 
 129 Thy testimonies are wonderful : 
 therefore doth my soul keep them 
 
 130 The entrance of thy words giveth 
 light : z it giveth understanding unto the 
 simple. 
 
 1311 opened my mouth, and panted : for 
 
 I longed for thy commandments. 
 
 132 Look 3 thou upon me, and be merci- 
 ful unto me, t as * thou usest to do unto 
 those that love thy name. 
 
 133 Order c my steps in thy word : and 
 d let not any iniquity have dominion over 
 me. 
 
 13i Deliver /me from the oppression of 
 man : so will I keep thy precepts. 
 
 135 Make a thy face to shine npon thy 
 servant ; and teach me tlry statutes. 
 
 136 Rivers » of waters run down mine 
 eyes, because they keep not thy law. 
 
 ¥ TZADDI. 
 
 13'; Righteous * art thou, O Lord, and 
 upright are thy judgments. 
 
 138 Thy i testimonies that thou hast 
 commanded are § righteous and very 
 
 II faithful. 
 
 139 My "* zeal hath * consumed me, be- 
 cause mine enemies have forgotten thy 
 words. 
 
 140 Thy " word is very tpure : therefore 
 thy servant ioveth it. 
 
 PSALMS, 
 
 'Job 13. 14. 
 
 Ps. HO. 5. 
 
 141. 9. 
 
 no. 17.17. 
 d De. 33. 1. 
 found me. 
 to do. 
 
 Ps. 32. 7. 
 91.1. 
 / Ps. 6. 8. 
 139. 19. 
 Mat. 7. 23. 
 or, that I 
 may keep. 
 S Ps. 5. 3. 
 88. 13. 
 130. 6. 
 h Ps. 25. 2. 
 Ro. 5. 5. 
 9. 33. 
 10. 11. 
 ■ Ps. 63. 1,6. 
 § causesl to 
 
 k Ps. 145. 18. 
 
 I Eze. 22. 18. 
 
 m Ps. 2. 11. 
 Hab. 3. 16. 
 1 Pe. 1. 17- 
 
 n Lu. 21. 33. 
 
 La. 5. 1. 
 
 P He. 7. 22. 
 
 r Mi. 7- 9. 
 
 s Job 5. 4. 
 Judell .13 
 
 || or, Many. 
 
 t Ps. 116. 16. 
 
 u Ps. 44. 18. 
 
 v Eze. 9. 4. 
 
 x Ps. 19. 10. 
 Pr. 8. 11. 
 
 * The begin- 
 ningofthy 
 word is 
 true. 
 
 V lSa.24. 11, 
 
 14. 
 
 26. 18. 
 
 z Ps. 19. 7. 
 Pr. 1. 4. 
 
 a Ps. 106. 4. 
 
 t according 
 In the 
 custom 
 towards 
 those, &c. 
 
 b 2 Th. 1.6,7. 
 
 c Ps. 17. 5. 
 
 d Ps. 19. 13. 
 Ro. 6. 12. 
 
 e Is. 32. 17. 
 
 % they shall 
 have no 
 stumbling- 
 block. 
 
 f Lu. 1. 74. 
 
 S Ge. 49. 18. 
 
 /> Ps. 4. 6. 
 
 i Je. 9. 1. 
 
 14. 17. 
 
 Eze. 9. 4. 
 
 k Je. 12. I. 
 Da. 9. 7. 
 
 / Ps. 19.7 .9. 
 
 § righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 || faithful. 
 
 m Ps. 69. 9. 
 
 Jno. 2. 17. 
 * cut me off. 
 " Pr. 30. 5. 
 ■f tried, or, 
 
 refined. 
 
 rend professions of obedience. 
 
 141 1 am small and despised: yet do not 
 I forget thy precepts. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness is an ever] as t- 
 lighteousness, and thy law is c the 
 
 truth. 
 
 143 Trouble and anguish have * taken 
 hold on me : yet thy commandments are 
 my delights. 
 
 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies 
 is everlasting : give me understanding, 
 and I shall live. 
 
 p KOPH. 
 
 145 I cried with my whole heart; hear 
 me, O Lord : I will keep thy statutes. 
 
 146 I cried unto thee ; save me, X and I 
 shall keep thy testimonies. 
 
 147 I s prevented the dawning of the 
 morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 
 
 148 Mine » eyes prevent the night 
 w atch e s , th at I mi gh t me d i tate in th y w ord. > 
 
 149 Hear my voice according unto thy 
 lovingkindness : O Lord, quicken me 
 according to thy judgment. 
 
 150 They draw nigh that follow after 
 mischief: they are far from thy law. 
 
 151 Thou art * near, O Lord ; and all 
 thy commandments are truth. 
 
 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have 
 known of old that thou hast founded 
 them " for ever. 
 
 "I RESH. 
 
 153 Consider ° mine affliction, and de- 
 liver me •.•■for I do not forget thy law. 
 
 154 Plead r my cause, and deliver me: 
 quicken me according to thy word. 
 
 155 Salvation ' is far from the wicked: 
 for they seek not thy statutes. 
 
 156 II Great are thy tender mercies, O 
 Lord : quicken me according to thy judg 
 merits. 
 
 157 Many are my persecutors and mine 
 enemies ; yet do I not " decline from thy 
 testimonies. 
 
 158 I beheld the transgressors, and "was 
 grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 
 
 159 Consider how I love thy precepts : 
 quicken me, O Lord, according to thy 
 lovingkindness. 
 
 160 * Thy word is true from the begin- 
 ning ■ and every one of thy righteous judg- 
 ments endureth for ever. 
 
 W SCHIN. 
 
 161 Princes * kave persecuted me with- 
 out a cause : but my heart standeth in 
 awe of thy word. 
 
 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that 
 fmdeth great spoil. 
 
 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law 
 do I love. 
 
 164 Seven times a day do J praise thee 
 because of thy righteous judgments. 
 
 165 Great e peace have they which love 
 thy law : and t nothing shall offend them. 
 
 166 Lord,s I have hoped for thy salva- 
 tion, and done thy commandments. 
 
 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies ; 
 and I love them exceedingly. 
 
 168 1 have kept thy precepts and thy tes- 
 timonies : for all my ways are before thee. 
 
 D TAU. 
 
 169 Let my cry come near before thee, 
 O Lord : give me understanding accord- 
 ing to thy word. 
 
 170 Let my supplication come before 
 thee : deliver me according to thy word. 
 
 171 My lips shall utter praise, when tho-j 
 hast taught me thy statutes. 
 
 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word, 
 for all thy commandments are righteous- 
 
l'he security of the godly. 
 
 173 Let thine hand help me ; foi a t have ■ Lu. 10. 48. 
 chosen thy precepts. b 
 
 174 I have longed for thy salvation, 
 Lord : and thy law is my delight. 
 
 175 Let my soid live, and it shall praise 
 thee; and let thy judgments help me. 
 
 1761 *have gone astray like a lost sheep ; 
 seek thy servant; tor I do not forget thy 
 commandments. 
 
 r PSALM CXX. A Song of degrees. 
 IN my distress I cried unto the Lord, 
 and he heard me. 
 
 3 Deliver my soul, Lord, from lying 
 .ips, ana from a deceitful tongue. 
 
 3 What shall * be given unto thee? or 
 what shall be t done unto thee, thou false 
 tongue ? 
 
 4 t Sharp arrows of the mighty, with 
 coals of juniper. 
 
 5 Woe is me, that I sojourn in 8 Mesech, 
 * that I dwell in the tents of Kedar ! 
 
 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that 
 nateth peace. 
 
 " I am hfor peace: but when I speak, 
 they are for war. 
 
 T PSALM CXXI. A Song of degrees. 
 1 II WILL lift up mine eyes unto the bills, 
 from whence cometh my help. 
 
 •2 My help cometk from the Lord, which 
 made heaven and earth. 
 
 3 He " will not suffer thy fcot to be 
 moved : " he that keepeth thee will not 
 slumber. 
 
 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall 
 neither slumber nor sleep. 
 
 5 The Lord is thy keeper : the Lord is 
 ' thy shade upon thy right hand. 
 
 6 The p sun shall not smite thee by day, 
 nor the moon by night. 
 
 7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all 
 evil : he shall preserve thy soul. 
 
 8 The Lord shall preserve thy going 
 out and thy coining in from this time 
 forth, and even for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 j A Song of degrees of David. 
 
 1 "WAS glad when they said unto me 
 Let us go into the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
 O Jerusalem. 
 
 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is 
 * compact together : 
 
 4 Whither? the tribes go up, the tribes of 
 ihe Lord, unto " the testimony of Israel, 
 to give thanks unto the name of the Lord. 
 
 5 For b there II are set thrones of judg- 
 ment, the thrones of the house of David. 
 
 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they 
 shall prosper that love thee. 
 
 7 Peace be within thy walls, and pros- 
 perity within thy palace's. 
 
 8 For my brethren and companions' 
 sakes, I will now say, Peace be within thee. 
 
 9 Because of the house of the Lord our 
 God I will c seek thy good. 
 
 PSALM CXXIII. A Song of degrees. 
 U NTO thee "lift I up mine eyes, thou 
 that/ dwellest in the heavens. 
 
 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look 
 unto the hand of their masters, and as 
 the eyes of a maiden unto the hand other 
 mistress ; so our eyes wait upon the Lord 
 our God, until that he have mercy upon us. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have 
 mercy upon us : for we are exceedingly 
 filled with contempt. 
 
 PSALMS. David praiscth God for d ' 
 
 I Pe. 2. 25, 
 » I's. 129. 1. 
 d iv. 1. 12. 
 ' Jon. 2. 2. 
 » or, Hie de- 
 ceitful 
 
 toncueffire 
 
 I 
 
 or, it profit 
 
 thee t 
 t wiled. 
 J or, It is as 
 
 the iharp 
 
 the mighty 
 
 iii.ui. 
 / Pb. 91. 3. 
 
 Pr. 6. 5. 
 -' Ge. 10. -'. 
 
 Pb. 121. ■>. 
 k Ps. 134. 3. 
 
 Ge. I. 1. 
 § or, a man 
 
 || or. Shall I 
 lift up 
 mini- it/et 
 In the hiUst 
 whence 
 shunt I my 
 help come T 
 Je. 3. 23. 
 / Pr. 22 8. 
 Is 11.5. 
 • wickedneu 
 '" I s.i. 2. 9. 
 " Is. 27. 3. 
 " Is. 25. 4. 
 P Re. 7. 16. 
 ' Pr 2. 15. 
 ' Ga. 6. 16. 
 1 returned 
 the return- 
 ins ofZion 
 Ho. >;. II. 
 Joel 3. 1. 
 t Ac. 12. 9. 
 «•' Job 8. 21. 
 » Is. 2. 3. 
 
 Zee. 8. 21. 
 t magnified 
 in dii with, 
 1 2 Sa. 5. 9. 
 y Ex. 23. 17. 
 De. 16. 16. 
 z Je.3l.9,&c. 
 " Ex. 16. 31. 
 § or,.tm;m?. 
 b De. 17.8. 
 
 2Ch. 19.8. 
 || do sit. 
 * or, seed 
 basket. 
 + or, of. 
 Ps.72.title. 
 that are 
 builders of 
 it in it. 
 Ne. 2. 10. 
 d Ge. 3.17,19. 
 e Ps. 121. 1. 
 141.8. 
 /Ps. 11.4. 
 115. 3. 
 « Ge. 33. 5. 
 48. 4. 
 Jos. 24. 3, 4 
 h De. 28. 4. 
 § filled his 
 quiver with 
 them. 
 i Job 5. 4 
 || or, subd 
 Ps. 18. 17. 
 
 t ( )ur soul is exceedingly filled with the 
 scorning of th , and 
 
 with the contempt of the proud. 
 
 PSALM CXX1V. 
 
 -j- A Song of degrees of David. 
 
 IF it had not been the Low who was 
 
 on our side, c mm lie:. 
 
 2 If // hail not ii" it the Lord w ho was 
 on our side, when men rose upagainsl us: 
 
 3 Then they had^swallowed us up quick, 
 when their wrath was kindli d 
 
 4 Then the waters ! • 
 
 5 Then the proud w ie over 
 our soul. 
 
 led be the Lord, who hath not 
 given us as a prey to tbt ir teeth. 
 
 7 Our soul is escaped/ aa a bird oul of 
 the snare of the fowlers: the snare is 
 broken, and we a 
 
 8 Our> heln is in the name of the Lord, 
 who * made heaven and earth. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. a Song of degrees, 
 J.HEY thai trust in the Lobu shall he 
 as mount Zioa,whteh cannot he removed, 
 but abideth for i 
 
 2 As the mountains are round 
 Jerusalem, so the Loud is round about 
 bis people from henceforth even forever. 
 
 3 For' the rod of*the wicked shall not 
 rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest 
 the righteous put forth their hands unto 
 iniquity. 
 
 4 Do good, LORD, unto those that 
 I. and to them that are upright in 
 
 their hearts. 
 
 5 As for such as turn aside onto their 
 r crooked ways, the Loud s] i;l i| l, ;l ,l them 
 forth with the workers of iniquity: bat 
 ' peace sltall /«■ upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXVL A Song of degrees. 
 
 VVHEN the Lord t turned again the 
 captivity of Zion,' we m that 
 
 dream. 
 
 2 Then " was our mouth filled with 
 laughter, and our tongue with sing 
 then said thev among n, The 
 Lord hath J done great things for them. 
 
 3 The Lord hath done great things for 
 us; a: hereof we are glad. 
 
 4 Turn again our captivity, Lord, as 
 the streams in the south. 
 
 j They z that sow in tears shall reap in 
 §Jov. 
 
 ci He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
 bearing •precious seed, shall doubtless 
 come again with rejoicing, bringing his 
 sheaves" with lam. 
 
 PSALM CXXVII. 
 -,-, A Song of degrees + for Solomon. 
 JLXCEPT the Lord build the house, 
 they labour in vain 1 that build it: except 
 the Lord keep the city, the watchman 
 waketh but in vain. 
 
 2 It ts vain for you to rise up early, to 
 sit up late, to d eat the bread of sorrows : 
 for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 3 Lo, s children are an heritage of the 
 Lord : and * the fruit of the womb is las 
 reward. , , 
 
 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty 
 man ; so are children of the youth. 
 
 5 Happy is the man that hath $ his 
 quiver full of them: •' they shall not be 
 ashamed, but thev shall il speak with the 
 
 r, destroy. I enemies in the gate. 
 
Blessedness nftnose who fear God. 
 
 B 
 
 M 
 
 PSALM CXXVIII. ASongofdegrees. 
 LESSED is every one that * feareth 
 the Lord ; that walketh in his ways. 
 
 ■2 For ■' thou shalt eat the labour of thine 
 hands : happy shall thou be, and it shall 
 be well with thee. 
 
 3 Thy wife shall be " as a fruitful vine 
 by the sides of thine house : thy children 
 like olive plants round about thy table. 
 
 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be 
 blessed that feareth the Lord. 
 
 5 The s Lord shall bless thee out of 
 Zion : and thou shalt see the good of Je- 
 rusalem all the days of thy Hie. 
 
 6 Yea, thou shalt • see thy children's 
 children, and peace upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. A Song of degrees. 
 ANY ta time have they atilicted me 
 from ' my youth, may Israel now say: 
 
 3 Many a time have they atilicted me 
 from my youth : yet they have not pre- 
 vailed against me. 
 
 3 The plowers plowed upon my back : 
 they made long their furrows. 
 
 4 The Lord is righteous : he hath cut 
 asunder the cords of the wicked. 
 
 5 Let them all be confounded and turned 
 back that hate Zion. 
 
 6 Let them be as ° the grass upon the 
 housetops, which withereth afore rt grow- 
 eth up: 
 
 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his 
 band ; nor he that bindeth sheaves his 
 bosom. 
 
 8 Neither do they which go by say,* The 
 blessing of the Lord be upon you : we 
 bless you in the name of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. ASongofdegrees. 
 (JUT " of the depths have I cried unto 
 thee, Lord. 
 
 2 Lord, hear my voice . let thine ears be 
 attentive to the voice of my supplications. 
 
 3 If* thou, Lord, shouldest mark ini- 
 quities, O Lord, who shall stand? 
 
 4 But there is z forgiveness with thee, 
 that * thou mayest be feared. 
 
 5 I e wait for the Lord, my soul doth 
 wait, and in his word do I hope. 
 
 6 My soul waiteth for the Lord more 
 than they that watch for the morning : t/ 
 say, more than they that watch for the 
 morning. 
 
 7 Let Israel hope in the Lord : for/ with 
 the Lord there is mercy, and with him is 
 plenteous redemption. 
 
 8 And s he shall redeem Israel from all 
 bis iniquities. 
 
 PSALM CXXXI. 
 
 LA Song of degrees of David. 
 ORD, my heart is not haughty, nor 
 mine eyes lofty : » neither do I § exercise 
 myself in great matters, or in things too 
 li high for me. 
 
 2 Surely Ihave behaved and quieted*my- 
 self, ' as a child that is weaned of his mo- 
 ther : my soul is even as a weaned child. 
 
 3 Let " Israel hope in the Lord t from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. A Song of degrees. 
 IjORD, remember David, and all his 
 afflictions : 
 
 2 How he sware unto the Lord, and 
 vowed unto P the mighty God of Jacob ; 
 
 3 Surely I will not come into the taber- 
 nacle of rriy house, nor go up into my bed ; 
 
 4 I will * not give sleep to mine eyes, or 
 slumber to mine eyelids, 
 
 409 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 ° Ac. 7. 46. 
 
 6 Lu. 1.50. 
 
 * habitations 
 
 " 1 Sa. 7. 1. 
 
 rf Is. 3. 10. 
 
 e Eze. 19. 10. 
 
 /Job 29. 14. 
 
 Is. 61. 10. 
 
 8 Ps. 134. 3. 
 
 A Ps. 110. 4. 
 
 ■ Ge. 50. 23. 
 
 Job 42. 16. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 7. 12. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 25. 
 
 2Ch.6. 16. 
 
 Lu. 1. 69. 
 
 Ac. 2. 30. 
 
 t thy belly. 
 
 t or, Much. 
 
 1 Ere. 23. 3. 
 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 
 11. 1. 
 
 § or, surely. 
 
 m > Ch. 6. 11. 
 
 " Ho. 11. 12. 
 
 Ps. 37. 2. 
 
 P Eze. 29. 21. 
 
 r 1 Ki. 11.36. 
 
 || or, candle. 
 
 ' Ru. 2. 4. 
 
 t Ge. 13. 8. 
 
 He. 13. 1. 
 
 * even toge- 
 
 ther. 
 
 u La. 3 55. 
 
 Jon. 2. 2. 
 
 r Ex.30.25,30 
 
 * Ps. 143. 2. 
 
 Ro. 3. 20,23, 
 
 24. 
 
 S» De. 4. 48. 
 
 1 Ex. 34. 7. 
 
 a Le. 25. 21. 
 
 De. 25.8. 
 
 b Ps. 2. 11. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 40. 
 
 Je. 33. 8, 9. 
 
 e Is. 8. 17. 
 
 26.8. 
 
 Ro. 8.21,25. 
 
 d 1 Ch. 9. 33. 
 
 t or, wttich 
 
 watch unto 
 
 the morn- 
 
 ' 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 
 * or,holiness. 
 
 f Is. 55. 7. 
 
 K Ps. 103.3,4. 
 
 Mat. 1.21. 
 
 Ro. 6. It. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 IPe.l. 18,19. 
 
 h Lu. 2. 37. 
 
 > Ro. 12. 16. 
 
 § walk. 
 
 H wonderful. 
 
 Ps. 139. 6. 
 
 Job 42. 3. 
 
 k Ps. 119.68. 
 
 * my soul. 
 
 1 Mat. 18. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 20. 
 
 "' Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 De. 7. 6, 7. 
 
 10. 15. 
 
 " .Ps. 130. 7. 
 
 + from now. 
 
 ° Je. 10. 13. 
 
 51. 16. 
 
 P Ge. 49. 24. 
 
 r Zee. 10. 1. 
 
 5 Job 38. 22. 
 
 t Pr. 6. 4. 
 
 " Ex.12.12,29. 
 
 X from man 
 
 unto beatt. 
 
 The blessings nt unity. 
 
 5 Until I" find out a place for the Lord, 
 •an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob 
 
 6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah: c we 
 found it in the fields of the w icd. 
 
 7 We will go into his tabernacles: we 
 will worship at his footstool. 
 
 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, 
 and the ark of thy strength. 
 
 9 Let thy priests /be clothed with right- 
 eousness ; and let thy saints shout for joy. 
 
 10 For thy servant David's sake turn 
 not away the face of thine anointed. 
 
 11 The h Lord hath sworn in truth 
 unto David ; he will not turn from it ; 
 * Of the fruit oft thy body will I set upon 
 thy throne. 
 
 12 If thy children will keep my covenant 
 and my testimony that I shall teach them, 
 their children shall also sit upon thy 
 throne for evermore. 
 
 13 For tire Lord hath chosen Zion ; he 
 hath desired it for his habitation. 
 
 1 4 This is my rest for ever : here will I 
 dwell : for I have desired it. 
 
 15 I will § abundantly bless her provi- 
 sion : I will satisfy her poor - with bread. 
 
 lii I " will also clothe her priests wilh 
 salvation : * and her saints shall shout 
 aloud for joy. 
 
 17 There ? will I make the hom of 
 David to bud : I have ordained a II lamp 
 for mine anointed. 
 
 18 His enemies will I clothe with shame: 
 but upon himself shall his crown flourish. 
 
 PSALM CXXXI II. 
 
 BA Song of degrees of David. 
 EHOLD, how good and how pleasant 
 it is for ' brethren to dwell * together in 
 unity ! 
 
 2 It is like" the precious ointment upon 
 the head, that ran down upon the heard, 
 even Aaron's beard: that went down to 
 the skirts of his garments ; 
 
 3 As the dew of " Hermon, and as the 
 dew that descended upon the mountains 
 of .Zion: for "there the Lord commanded 
 the blessing, even life for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. A Song of degrees. 
 _ EHOLD, bless ye the Lord, all ye 
 servants of the Lord, d which by night 
 stand in the hous^ of the Lord. 
 
 2 Lift* up your hands in * the sanctuary, 
 and bless the Lord. 
 
 3 The Lord that made heaven and 
 earth bless thee out of Zion. 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 r RAISE ye the Lord. Praise ye the 
 name of the Lord ; praise him, ye 
 servants of the Lord. 
 
 2 Ye * that stand in the house of the 
 Lord, in the courts of the house of our 
 God, 
 
 3 Praise the Lord ; for * the Lord is 
 good : sing praises unto his name ; for it 
 is pleasant. 
 
 4 For m the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto 
 himself,«wdlsrael for his peculiar treasure. 
 
 5 For I know that the Lord is great, 
 and that our Lord is above all gods. 
 
 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that 
 did he in heaven, and in earth, in the seas, 
 and all deep places. 
 
 7 He ° causeth the vapours to ascend 
 from the ends of the earth ; r he maketh 
 lightnings for the rain ; he bringeth the 
 wind out of his * treasuries. 
 
 8 Who " smote the firstborn of Egypt, 
 i both of man and beast. 
 
 Bj 
 
Exhortation to praise God. 
 
 9 Who " sent tokens and wonders into 
 the midst of thee, O Egypt, * upon Pha- 
 raoh, and upon all his servants. 
 
 10 Who <* smote great nations, and slew 
 mighty kings; 
 
 1 1 Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og 
 king of Bashan, and ' all the kingdoms of 
 Canaan : 
 
 12 And gave their land/or an heritage, 
 an heritage unto Israel his people. 
 
 13 Thy /name, Lord, endureth for 
 ever; and thy memorial, , Lord, 
 * throughout all generations. 
 
 14 For^lhe Lord will judge his people, 
 and he will repent himself concerning 
 his servants. 
 
 15 The » idols of the heathen are silver 
 and gold, the work of men's hands. 
 
 16 They have mouths, but they speak 
 not; eyes have they, but they see not ; 
 
 17 They have ears, but they hear not; 
 neither is there any breath in their 
 mouths. 
 
 18 1 hey that make them are like unto 
 them : so is every one that trustetb in them. 
 
 19 Bless * the Lord, O house of Israel : 
 bless the Lord, O house of Aaron: 
 
 20 Bless the Lord, house of Levi: ye 
 that fear the Lord, bless the Lord. 
 
 21 Blessed be the Loud '" out of Zion, 
 which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye 
 the Lord. 
 
 0' 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. 
 
 'PGIVE thanks unto theLoRI); for he 
 is good : r for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 (J give thanks unto* the God of gods : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 3 O give thanks to " the Lord of lords : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 To him " who alone doeth great won- 
 ders : tor his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 To * him that by wisdom made the 
 heavens : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 6 To z him that stretched out the earth 
 above the waters : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 7 To him that * made great lights : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 8 The ° sun II to rule by day : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 9 The moon and stars to ride by night : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 10 To d. him that smote Egypt in their 
 firstborn : for his mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 11 And £ brought out Israel from among 
 them: for his mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 12 With a strong hand, and with a 
 stretched out arm : for his mercy endur- 
 eth for ever. 
 
 13 To him which divided the Red sea in- 
 to parts: for his mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 14 And made Israel to pass through the 
 midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 15 But 'overthrew Pharaoh and his 
 host in the Red sea: for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever. 
 
 16 To < him which led his people through 
 the wilderness : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 17 To m him which smote great kings : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 18 And ° slew famous kings : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 19 Sihon V king of the Amorites : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 20 And Og the king of Bashan: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever: 
 
 21 And " gave their land for an heritage: 
 tor his mercy endureth lor ever : 
 
 410 
 
 PSALMS 
 
 a Ex. VII. .X 
 
 XIV. 
 
 l> Ps. 136. 15. 
 
 c P3. 113. 7. 
 
 Ge. 8. 1. 
 
 De.32. 36. 
 
 <i Nu. 21. 21.. 
 
 26,34,35. 
 
 e Jos. 12. 7. 
 
 / Ps. 102. 12. 
 
 Ex. 3. 15. 
 
 * to genera- 
 
 tion and 
 
 generation 
 
 S De. 32. 36. 
 
 h Lu. 19. 41. 
 
 ■ PS.115.4..8. 
 
 U.44.9..20. 
 
 46. 6. 7. 
 
 Ac. 17. 29. 
 
 t the words 
 
 n! a sung. 
 
 X laid us on 
 
 heaps. 
 
 % land of a 
 
 stranger. 
 
 k Ps. 115. 9, 
 
 &c. 
 
 || the head of 
 
 my joy. 
 
 1 Ob. 10,&<S. 
 
 m Ps. 134. 3. 
 
 * Hake bare. 
 
 " Is. 47. 1. 
 
 Je. 25. 12. 
 
 t wasted. 
 
 Je. 50. 15,29 
 
 Re. 18. 6. 
 
 PPs. 106. 1. 
 
 X recompens- 
 
 elh unto 
 
 thee thv 
 
 deed which 
 
 thou didst 
 
 to us. 
 
 r Lu. 1. 50. 
 
 • De. 10. 17. 
 
 Jude21. 
 
 t Is. 13. 16. 
 
 § the rock. 
 
 u 1 Ti. H. 15. 
 
 Re. 19. 16. 
 
 " Re. 15.3. 
 
 *Ps. 119. 46. 
 
 y Ge. 1. 1. 
 
 Pr. 3. 19. 
 
 Je. 51. 15. 
 
 z Ge. 1. 9. 
 
 Je. 10. 12. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 5. 
 
 a Is. )!'. 21. 
 
 b Ge. 1. 14. 
 
 c Mat. 5. 45. 
 
 || for the 
 
 rulings. 
 
 d Ps. 135. 8. 
 
 Ex. 12. 29. 
 
 e Is. 57. 15. 
 
 / Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 e Ex. 13.3,17. 
 
 /> Phi. 1.6. 
 
 * shaked off. 
 
 i Ex. 13. 18. 
 
 15. 22. 
 
 * Je. 12. 3. . 
 
 1 2 Ki. 19. 27. 
 
 m Ps. 135. 10, 
 
 11. 
 
 " Mat. 9. 4. 
 
 Jno. 2.24.25 
 
 De. 29. 7. 
 
 + or, win- 
 
 nowest. 
 
 P Nu.21.21,33 
 
 r He. 4. 13. 
 
 ' Jos.l2.1,&c 
 
 The Jews' constancy in captivity 
 
 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his 
 servant: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 23 Who c remembered us in our low 
 estate: lor his mercy endureth for ever . 
 
 24 And hath redeemed us from our ene- 
 mies: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 25 Who giveth food to all flesh: for his 
 mercy endureth forever. 
 
 26 O give thanks unto the God of hea- 
 ven: for his mercy endureth lor ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 JDY the rivers of Babylon, there we sat 
 down, yea, * we wept, when we remem- 
 bered Zion. 
 
 2 We hanged our harps upon the willows 
 in the midst thereof. 
 
 3 For there they that carried us away 
 captive required of us ta song; and they 
 that 1 wasted us required of us mirth 
 saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 
 
 i How shall we sing the Lord's song 
 in a § strange land ? 
 
 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my 
 right hand forget her cunning. 
 
 6 If I do not remember thee, let my 
 tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ; if 
 I prefer not J erusalem above limy chiefjoy. 
 
 7 Remember, (J Lord, ' die children of 
 Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, 
 * Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation 
 thereof. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, B who art to 
 be t destroyed; happy shall he be,' that 
 t rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. 
 
 9 Happy shall tie be, that taketh and 
 ' dasheth thy little ones against §the stones. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI 1 1. 
 T A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 "WILL praise thee with my whole heart . 
 ^before the gods will! sing praise unto thee. 
 
 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, 
 and praise thy name for thy lovingkind- 
 ness and for thy truth : for thou hast 
 " magnified thy word above all thy name. 
 
 3 In the day when I cried thou answer- 
 edst me, and strengthenedst me with 
 strength in my soul. 
 
 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise 
 thee, O Lord, when they hear the words 
 of thy mouth. 
 
 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the 
 Lord : for great is the glory of the Lord 
 
 6 Though e the Lord be high, yet/hath 
 he respect unto the lowly : but the proud 
 he knoweth afar off. 
 
 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, 
 thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch 
 forth thine hand against the wrath of mine 
 enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. 
 
 8 The a Lord will perfect that which 
 conceroeth me: thy mercy, O Lord, en- 
 dureth for ever: forsake not the works of 
 thine own hands. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 OTo the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 Lord, * thou hast searched me, and 
 known me. 
 
 2 Thou 'knowest my downsitting and 
 mine uprising, thou n understandest my 
 thought afar off'. 
 
 3 Thou t compassest my path and my 
 , a i 
 my ways. 
 
 lying down, 
 
 art acquainted with all 
 
 4 Eor there is not a word in my tongue, 
 but, lo, O Lord, r thou knowest it alto- 
 gether. 
 
 5 Thou hast beset me behind and be- 
 fore, and laid thine hand upon me. 
 
fhe perfections of (rod. 
 
 6 Such ° knowledge is too wonderful 
 for me ; it is high, I cannot attain unto it. 
 
 7 Whither c shall 1 go from thy spirit? 
 or whither shall I nee from thy presence ? 
 
 8 If d I ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 there : • if I make my bed in hell, behold, 
 thou art there. 
 
 91/1 take the wings of the morning, and 
 dwell in the uttermost pints of the sea ; 
 
 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, 
 and thy right hand shall hold me. 
 
 11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall 
 cover me ; even the night shall be light 
 about me. 
 
 12 Yea, / the darkness X hideth not 
 from thee; but the night- shineth as the 
 day : § the darkness and the light are both 
 alike to thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: thou 
 hast covered me in my mother's womb. 
 
 14 I will praise thee ; for I am tearfully 
 and wonderfully made: marvellous are 
 thy works ; and that my soul knoweth 
 •right well. 
 
 15 My t substance « was not hid from 
 tnee, when I was made in secret, and 
 curiously wrought in the lowest parts of 
 the earth. 
 
 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet 
 being unperfect ; and in thy book all I my 
 memoers were written, § which in con- 
 tinuance were fashioned, when as yet 
 there was none of them. 
 
 I" How precious also are thy thoughts 
 unto me, God ! how great is the sum 
 of them ! 
 
 18 //' I should count them, they are 
 more in number than the sand : when I 
 awake, I am still with thee. 
 
 19 Surely thou wilt " slay the wicked, O 
 God : depart from me therefore, ye bloody 
 men. 
 
 20 For they r speak against thee wick- 
 edly, and thine enemies take tliy name in 
 vain. 
 
 21 Do not I hate them, Lord, that 
 hate thee? and am not I grieved with 
 those that rise up against thee ? 
 
 22 I hate them with perfect hatred : I 
 count them mine enemies. 
 
 23 Search r me, O God, and know my 
 heart : try me, and know my thoughts : 
 
 24 And see if there be any t wicked way 
 in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 -pv To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 JJELIVER me, Lord, from the evil 
 man : preserve me from the II violent man ; 
 
 2 Which imagine mischiefs in their 
 heart; continually are they gathered to- 
 gether for war. 
 
 3 They have sharpened their tongues 
 like a serpent ; * adders' poison is under 
 their lips. Selah. 
 
 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of 
 ^the wicked ; preserve me from the violent 
 
 man ; who have purposed to overthrow 
 my goings. 
 
 5 The " proud have hid a snare for me, 
 and cords ; ihey have spread a net by 
 the wavside ; they have set gins for me. 
 Selah. * 
 
 6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my 
 God : hear the voice of my supplications, 
 U Lord. 
 
 7 O God the Lord, the strength of my 
 salvation, thou hast covered my head in 
 the day of battle. 
 
 8 Grant not, Lord, the desires of the 
 
 411 
 
 PSALMS. David prayeth 1or deliverance. 
 
 wicked: further not his wicked device; 
 * lest t> they exalt themselves. Selah. 
 
 9 As for the head of those that compass 
 me about, let the mischief of their own 
 lips cover them. 
 
 10 Let burning coals fall upon them : let 
 them be cast into the fire ; into deep pits, 
 that they rise not up again. 
 
 11 Let not tan evil speaker be estab- 
 lished in die earth : evil shall hunt the 
 violent man to overthrow him. 
 
 12 I know that the Lord will maintain 
 the cause of the afflicted, and the right of 
 the poor. 
 
 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks 
 unto thy name : the upright shall dwell 
 in thy presence. 
 
 a Job 42. 3. 
 
 * or. let their, 
 not be ex- 
 alted. 
 
 b Be. 32. 27. 
 
 Je. 23, 24. 
 
 d Am. 9. 2. .4. 
 
 e Pr. 15. 11. 
 
 t a man of 
 tongue, or, 
 an evil 
 speaker, a 
 wicked 
 
 violence, be 
 established 
 in the 
 earth : let 
 him be 
 hunted to 
 his over- 
 
 /He. 4. 13. 
 J darkeneih 
 
 not. 
 § as is the 
 
 darkness, 
 
 so is the 
 
 light. 
 S Re. 5, 8. 
 
 8. 3, 4. 
 II directed. 
 
 * greatly. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 2. 8, 
 + or,strength 
 
 or, body . 
 
 i Job 10.8,9. 
 
 Ec. 11. 5. 
 
 * Ex. 29. 39. 
 X of the in. 
 
 I Pr. 23. 6. 
 
 § or, what. 
 days they 
 should be 
 
 - fashioned. 
 
 m Ga. 6. 1. 
 
 || or, smite 
 me kindly, 
 and re- 
 prove me ; 
 let not 
 their pre- 
 cious oil 
 b>eak my 
 head. $c. 
 
 " Is. 11. 4. 
 
 ° 2 Co. 1.9. 
 
 P Jude 15. 
 
 * make not 
 my soul 
 bare. 
 
 + pass over. 
 r Job 31. 6. 
 t way of 
 
 struction. 
 s 1 Sa. 22. 1. 
 21.3. 
 || man of 
 
 violences. 
 t Ro. 3. 13. 
 * or, Look on 
 
 the right 
 
 hand, and 
 
 see. 
 t perished 
 
 from me. 
 X sought 
 
 after. 
 " La. 3. 24. 
 " Je. 18. 22. 
 *Is. 61. 1. 
 
 Ac 2. 24. 
 
 PSALM CXLI. A Psalm of David. 
 JLiOBD, I cry unto thee : make haste unto 
 me ; give ear unto my voice, when I cry 
 unto thee.. 
 
 2 Let b my prayer be II set forth before 
 thee as incense ; and k the lifting up of 
 my hands as k the evening sacrifice. 
 
 3 Set a watch, Lord, before my 
 mouth ; keep the door of my lips. 
 
 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, 
 to practise wicked works with men that 
 work iniquity : t and let me not eat of their 
 dainties. 
 
 Let "'the righteous II smite me ; it shall 
 be a kindness : and let him reprove me ; it 
 sltall be an excellent oil, which shall not 
 break my head : for yet my prayer also 
 hall be in their calamities. 
 
 6 When their j udges are overthrown in 
 stony places, they shall hear my words ; 
 for they are sweet. 
 
 7 Our bones are scattered "at the grave's 
 mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth 
 wood upon the earth. 
 
 8 But mine eyes are imto thee, God 
 the Lord : in thee is my trust ; * leave not 
 my soul destitute. 
 
 9 Keep me from the snares which they 
 have laid for me, and the gins of the 
 workers of iniquity. 
 
 10 Let the wicked fall into their own 
 nets, whilst that I withal t escape. 
 
 PSALM CXLII. 
 § Maschil of David ; A Prayer s when he 
 
 I was in the cave. 
 
 CRIED imto the Lord with my voice; 
 with my voice unto the Lord did I make 
 my supplication. 
 
 2 I poured out my complaint before 
 him • I shewed before him my trouble. 
 
 3 When my spirit was overwhelmed 
 within me, then thou knewest my path. 
 In the way wherein I walked have they 
 privily laid a snare for me. 
 
 * I looked on my right hand, and be- 
 held, but there ivas no man that would 
 now me : refuge t failed me ; no mar, 
 t cared for my soul/ 
 
 5 I cried unto thee, O Lord: I said 
 Thou art my refuge and " my portion in 
 the land of the living. 
 
 6 Attend unto my cry ; for I am brought 
 very low : deliver me from my persecutors ; 
 for they are stronger than I. 
 
 7 Bring my x soul out of prison, that I 
 may praise thy name : the righteous shall 
 compass me about; for thou shalt deal 
 bountifully with me. 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. A Psalm of David. 
 XI EAR my prayer, O Lord, give ear to 
 
David pray eth fur God's Javour. 
 
 my supplications: ° in thy faithfulness 
 answer me, and in thy righteousness. 
 
 •2 And i> enter not into judgment with 
 thy servant: for J in thy sight shall no 
 man living be justified. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my 
 soul ; he hath smitten my hie down to the 
 ground ; he hath made me to dwell in dark- 
 ness, as those that have been long dead. 
 
 4 Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed 
 within me ; my heart Within me is desolate. 
 
 5 I remember the davs of old ; I medi- 
 tate on all thy works ; 1 muse on the work 
 of thy hands. 
 
 6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee : 
 my soul thirsteth after thee, as a thirsty 
 land. Selah. 
 
 7 Hear me speedily, Lord : my spirit 
 faileth : hide not thy face from me, t lest 
 I be like unto thein that go down into 
 the pit. 
 
 8 Cause me to hear thy lovingkindness 
 ? in the morning ; for in thee do I trust : 
 cause me to know the way wherein 1 
 should walk; for I lift up my soul unto thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me, Loan, from mine ene- 
 mies : I II flee unto thee to hide me. 
 
 10 Teach »' me to do thy will ; for thou 
 trt my God: * thy spirit is good; lead 
 me into '" the land of uprightness. 
 
 • 1 Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's 
 sake : for thy righteousness' sake bring my 
 s 'Jul out of trouble. 
 
 12 6 nd of thy mercy cut off mine ene- 
 mies, and destroy all them that afiiict my 
 soul: lor lam thy servant. 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. A Psalm of David. 
 OLESSED be the Lord I my strength, 
 p which teacheth my hands § to war, and 
 my fingers to light : 
 
 2 U My r goodness, and my fortress ; my 
 high tower, and my deliverer: my shield, 
 and he in whom I trust ; who subdueth 
 my people under me. 
 
 3 Lord, ' what is man, that thou takest 
 knowledge of him ! or the son of man, 
 that thou makest account of him ! 
 
 4 Man u is like to vanity : " his days are 
 as a shadow that passeth away. 
 
 5 Bow * thy heavens, O Lord, and come 
 down: touch the mountains, and they 
 shall smoke. 
 
 6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them : 
 shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them. 
 
 7 Send thine t hand from above ; * rid 
 me, and deliver me out of great waters, 
 from the hand of c strange children: 
 
 8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity ,and then- 
 right hand is a right hand of falsehood. 
 
 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, 
 Cod : upon a psaltery and an instrument 
 of ten saings will I sing praises unto thee. 
 
 10 It is lie that giveth II salvation unto 
 kings: who delivereth David his servant 
 from the hurtful sword. 
 
 11 Rid me, and deliver me from the 
 hand of strange children, whose mouth 
 speaketh vanity, and their right hand is 
 a right hand of falsehood : 
 
 12 That our sons may be e as plants 
 grown up in then- youth ; that our daugh- 
 ters may be as corner stones, t polished 
 after the similitude of a palace : 
 
 13 That our garners may be full, afford- 
 ing J all manner of store : that our sheep 
 may bring forth thousands and ten thou- 
 sands in our streets : 
 
 14 That our oxen may be § strong to 
 labour; that there be no breaking in, nor 
 
 412 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 « Ps. 31. I. 
 b Job 14. 3. 
 c Ps. 33. 12. 
 65. I. 
 1 16. 5. 
 De. 33. 29. 
 d Ex. 34. 7. 
 Ec. /. 20. 
 Ro. 3 20. 
 Ga. 2. lb. 
 « Job 5. 9. 
 9. 10. 
 Ro. 11.33. 
 
 * of his 
 greatness 
 there is no 
 search. 
 
 f Is. 38. 19. 
 t or, for lam 
 
 become 
 
 like, tfc. 
 
 Ps. 88. 4. 
 t things, or, 
 
 uoids. 
 § declare it. 
 
 8 Ps. 16. o. 
 I> Ps. 103. 8. 
 Ex. 34. 6, 7. 
 
 || hide me 
 with thee. 
 
 * great in 
 mercy. 
 
 i Ps. 139. 21. 
 
 * Me. 9. 20. 
 ' Na. 1.7. 
 m Is. 26. 10. 
 " Ps. 19. 1. 
 Ps. 146. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 17- 
 t a kingdom 
 
 of all ages, 
 t >ny rock. 
 
 Ps. 18.2,31. 
 r 2 Sa. 22. 35. 
 § to the war, 
 
 4-c. 
 II or, My 
 
 mercy. 
 r 2 Sa. 22.2,3, 
 40,48. 
 
 * or, look 
 unto thee. 
 
 * Ps. 104 21. 
 
 147. 9. 
 
 / Ps. 8. 4. 
 Job 7. 17. 
 He. 2. 6. 
 
 t or, merci- 
 ful, or, 
 bountiful. 
 
 " Ps. 39'. 5. 
 
 Job 4. 19. 
 
 14.2. 
 
 " Ps. 102. 11. 
 
 * De. 4. 7. 
 
 y Is. 64. 1. 
 z Jno. 4. 24. 
 a Ps. 31. 23. 
 97. 10. 
 + hands. 
 t> Ps. 69. 1,2,14 
 c Ps. o4. 3. 
 
 Mai. 2. 11. 
 § Hallelujah. 
 || or, victory. 
 d Is. 2. 22. 
 
 * or, salva- 
 tion. 
 
 ' Ec. 12. 7. 
 
 / 1 Co. 2. 6. 
 
 S Ps. 128. 3. 
 
 h Je. 17. 7. 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 
 -I cut. 
 
 ■ Re. 14. 7. 
 
 X from kind 
 to kind. 
 
 § able to bear 
 burdens, 
 or, loaden 
 with flesh. 
 
 He extolletli God's Qoottnets. 
 
 going out; that there be no complaining 
 in our streets. 
 
 1* Happy c is that people, that is in 
 such a case: .'/'■'(, happy is that people; 
 whose God is the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 I David's I'salm of praise. 
 
 WILL extol thee, my God, (J king; and 
 1 will bless thy name for ever and ever. 
 
 2 E very day will 1 bless thee ; and i will 
 praise thy name forever and ever. 
 
 3 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be 
 praised ; * and • his greauiess is unsearch- 
 able. 
 
 4 One/generation shall praise thy works 
 toanother^md shall declare thymignty acts. 
 
 5 1 will speak of the glorious b 
 thy majesty, and of thy wondrous 1 works. 
 
 6 And men shull speak of the mighl ol 
 thy terrible acts: and 1 will § declare thy 
 greatness. 
 
 7 They shall abundantly utter the me- 
 mory of thy great goodness, and shad 
 sing of thy righteousness. 
 
 8 The a Lord is gracious, and full of 
 compass'.on; slow to anger, and *of great 
 mercy. 
 
 9 The 'Lord is good to all: and his 
 tender mercies are over a!) his works. 
 
 10 All "thy works shall praise thee, O 
 Lord ; and thy saints shall bless thee. 
 
 1 1 1 hey shall speak of the glory of thy 
 kingdom, and talk of thy power; 
 
 12 To make known to the sons of men 
 his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty 
 of his kingdom. 
 
 M Thy " kingdom is tan everlasting 
 kingdom, and thy dominion endureth 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 14 The Lord upholdeth all that fall, and 
 raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 
 
 li The eyes of all *wait upon thee ; and 
 thou givest them their meat in due season. 
 
 16 Thou openest thine hand, ' and sa- 
 tisfiest the desire of every living thing. 
 
 17 The Lord is righteous in all hi 
 ways, aud t holy in all his works. 
 
 18 The 'Lord « nigh unto all them 
 that call upon him, to all that call upon 
 him * in truth. 
 
 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that 
 fear him : he also will hear then- cry, and 
 will save them. 
 
 20 The ° Lord preserveth all them thai 
 love him: but all the wicked will he destroy. 
 
 21 My mouth shall speak the praise ol 
 the Lord : and let all flesh bless his holy 
 name lor ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 PRAISE $ye the Lord. Praise the 
 Lord, O my soul. 
 
 2 While I live will I praise the Lord: 
 1 will sing praises unto my God while I 
 have any benig. 
 
 3 Put d not your trust in princes, nor in 
 the son of man, in whom there is no *help. 
 
 4 His " breath goeth forth, he returneth 
 to his earth; in that very day/his thoughts 
 perish. 
 
 5 Happy h is he that hath the God of 
 Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the 
 Lord his God : 
 
 6 Which ' made heaven, and earth, the 
 sea, and all that therein is : which keep- 
 eth truth for ever : 
 
 7 Which exec uteth judgment for the op- 
 pressed: which giveth food to the hungry 
 The Lord looseth the prisoners : 
 
The psalmist praiseth Uod 
 
 8 The " Lord openeth the eyes of the 
 blind^the Lord raiseth them that are bow- 
 ed down : the Lord loveth the righteous : 
 
 9 The d Lord preserveth the strangers ; 
 he relieveth the fatherless and widow : but 
 the way of the wicked he tumeth upside 
 down. 
 
 10 The s Lord shall reign for ever, even 
 thy God, Zion, unto all generations. 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 p PSALM CXLVII. 
 
 JT RAISE ye the Lord : for it is good to 
 sing praises unto our God ; for it is plea- 
 sant ; and praise is comely. 
 
 2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : 
 he gathereth together the outcasts of 
 Israel. 
 
 3 He * healeth the broken in heart, and 
 oindeth up their t wounds. 
 
 4 He ' telleth the number of the stars ; 
 he calleth them all by their names. 
 
 5 Great is our Lord, and of * great 
 power: $ his ° understanding is infinite. 
 
 6 The Lord lifteth up the meek: he 
 casteth the wicked down to the ground. 
 
 7 Sin» unto the Lord with thanksgiv- 
 ing ; sing praise upon the harp unto our 
 God: 
 
 8 Who r covereth the heaven with clouds, 
 who prepareth ram for the earth,who mak- 
 eth grass to grow upon the mountains. 
 
 9 He * giveth to the beast his food, and 
 " to the young ravens which cry. 
 
 10 He x delighteth not in the strength 
 of the horse : he taketh not pleasure in the 
 legs of a man. 
 
 11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them 
 that fear him, in those that hope in his 
 mercy. 
 
 12 Praise the Lord, Jerusalem; praise 
 thy God, Zion. 
 
 13 For he hath su-engthened the bars of 
 thy gates ; he hath blessed thy children 
 withm thee. 
 
 14 t He c maketh peace in thy borders, 
 and filleth thee with the § finest of the 
 wheat. 
 
 15 He ^sendeth forth his commandment 
 upon earth : his word runneth very swiftly. 
 
 16 He giveth snow like wool : he scatter- 
 ed! the hoarfrost like ashes. 
 
 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : 
 who can stand before his cold ? 
 
 18 HeS sendeth out his word, and melt- 
 eth them: he causeth his wind to blow, 
 and the waters Mow. 
 
 19 He h sheweth his *word unto Jacob, 
 «' his statutes and his judgments unto 
 Israel. 
 
 20 He i hath not dealt so with any na- 
 tion : and as for Ids judgments, they have 
 not known them. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 „ PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 a RAISE t ye the Lord. Praise ye the 
 Lord from the heavens: praise him in 
 the heights. 
 
 2 Praise n ye him, all his angels : praise 
 ye him, all his hosts. 
 
 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise 
 him, all ye stars of light. 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 « Mat. 9. 30 
 Jno.9.7..32 
 
 b 1 Ki. 8. 27. 
 2 Co. 12. 2. 
 
 c La. 13. 13. 
 
 d De. 10. 18. 
 
 « Ge. 1. 1,6. 
 
 / Je.31. 35,36. 
 33. 25. 
 
 ? Ex. 15. 18. 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 
 A Is. 43. 20. 
 
 ■• Is. 55. 12. 
 
 * birds of 
 
 k Ps. 5L 17. 
 
 Is. 57. 15. 
 
 61. 1. 
 
 Lu. 4. 18. 
 
 t griefs. 
 
 I Ge. 15. 5. 
 Is. 40. 26. 
 
 m Ps.8. 1. 
 Is. 12. 4. 
 
 X exalted. 
 
 " Na. 1.3. 
 
 § of his un- 
 derstand- 
 ing there is 
 no number. 
 
 Is. 40. 28. 
 
 P Ep. 2. 17. 
 
 r Job38.26,27 
 
 || Hallelujah. 
 
 ' Is. 42. 10. 
 
 * Job 38. 41. 
 " Ps. 100. 3. 
 
 Job 35. 10. 
 
 Is. 54. 5. 
 " Mat. 6. 26. 
 x Ho. 1. 7. 
 V Zee. 9. 9. 
 
 Mat. 21. 5. 
 
 * or, with 
 the pipe. 
 
 z Ps. 35. 27. 
 
 Pr. 11.20. 
 
 Is. 62. 4, 5. 
 a He. 12. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 4. 
 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 + throat, 
 b He. 4. 12. 
 
 Re. 1. 16. 
 X Who mak- 
 eth thy 
 
 border 
 
 peace. 
 c Is. 60.17,18. 
 % fat of wheat 
 
 De. 32. 14. 
 d Ps. 107. 20. 
 e De. 7. 1, 2. 
 / Ps. 148, 14. 
 S Job 37. 10. 
 || Hallelujah. 
 ' De.33.2..4. 
 
 words. 
 
 Mai. 4. 4. 
 
 De. 3. 24. 
 
 De.4.32..34 
 
 Ro.3. 1,2. 
 
 or, cornet. 
 
 Ps. 98. 6. 
 X Hallelujah. 
 § or, pipe. 
 
 Is. 38. 20. 
 
 Ps. 103. 20. 
 o Phi. 2. 10. 
 
 Re. 5. 13. 
 
 for his greatness and mercy. 
 
 4 Praise him, * ye heavens of heavens, 
 and ye waters that be above the heavens. 
 
 5 Let them praise the name of the Lord: 
 for e he commanded, and they were created. 
 
 6 He/hath also stablished them for ever 
 and ever : he hath made a decree which 
 shall not pass. 
 
 7 Praise the Lord from the earth, * ye 
 dragons, and all deeps : 
 
 8 Fire, and hail ; snow, and vapours ; 
 stormy wind fullilling his word : 
 
 9 Mountains, «' and all hills ; fruitful 
 trees, and all cedars : 
 
 10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, 
 and * hying fowl : 
 
 1 1 Kings of the earth, and all people ; 
 princes, and all judges of the earth : 
 
 12 Both young men, and maidens ; old 
 men, and children : 
 
 13 Let them praise the name of the 
 Lord : for '"his name alone is J excellent; 
 his glory is above the earth and heaven. 
 
 14 He also exalteth the horu of his peo- 
 ple, the praise of all his saints ; even of 
 the children of Israel, v a people near unto 
 him. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 JrRAISE II ye the Lord. s Sing unto 
 the Lord a new song, and his praise in 
 the congregation of samts. 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in "him that made 
 him : let the children of Zion be joyful in 
 their * King. 
 
 3 Let them praise his name *in the 
 dance: let th^rp <mg praises unto him 
 with the timbrel and harp. 
 
 4 For * the Lord taketh pleasure in his 
 people : he a will beautify the meek with 
 salvation. 
 
 5 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let 
 them sing aloud upon their beds. 
 
 6 Let the high praises of God be in their 
 + mouth, and * a twoedged sword in their 
 hand ; 
 
 7 To execute vengeance upon the hea- 
 then, and punishments upon the people ; 
 
 8 To bind their kings with chains, and 
 their nobles with fetters of iron ;_ 
 
 9 To " execute upon them the judgment 
 written : / this honour have all his saints. 
 Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 P RAISE H ye the Lord. Praise God in 
 his sanctuary: praise him in the nmrament 
 of his power. 
 
 2 Praise him for his mighty acts : praise 
 him according to his excellent * great- 
 ness. 
 
 3 Praise him with the sound of the 
 t trumpet : praise him with the psaltery 
 and harp. 
 
 4 Praise him with the timbrel and 
 § dance : praise him with m stringed in- 
 struments and organs. 
 
 5 Praise him upon the loud cymbals : 
 praise him upon the high sounding cym- 
 bals. 
 
 Let "every thing that hath breath pi-«us. 
 the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ps. XXL— EASTERN CROWNS. Crown, as under- 
 stood among us, is the cap of state worn by sovereign 
 princes, and indicating their imperial or royal dignity. 
 But crowns were less exclusively worn by sovereigns 
 among the ancients than among modern nations, and 
 the term crown was applied to what we should call a 
 coronet, a band, a mitre, a tiara, or a garland. The 
 413 
 
 crown was originally a simple fillet fastened round 
 the head. This became established as a regal distinc- 
 tion, and was general among all nations. The crown 
 by degrees assumed many forms. From the simple 
 fillet of about two inches broad, it was multiplied into 
 several bands, perhaps indicative of authority over as 
 many kingdoms : or this might possibly be expressed 
 
IXI'LANATORY NOTES TO THE I LIU ST It A Tl O N S— Continued. 
 
 by the points, turrets, and circular, or rather semi-cir- 
 cular, ornaments often used, and seen as taken from 
 coins representing ancient crowns The terms which 
 ■we carefully distinguish are evidently blended in scrip- 
 ture. It is thought that the Hebrew monarChB wore 
 sometimes a diadem, and sometimes a crown. The 
 Kabbins say that tlie Hebrew crown was of gold set 
 •wiih jewels. The crown which David took from the 
 king of the Amorites was of this description, and this 
 he afterwards himself wore, as did probably his suc- 
 cessors. Crowns of yet more ancient date are found 
 among the Egyptian sculptures, and these had more 
 of the resemblance of helmets: they seem to have 
 been made of metal, or cloth, or both united. The 
 orowns of which our artist has given some specimens 
 are all Asiatic, and of a comparatively modern shape. 
 An opinion has been expressed, that the modern 
 crowns are most probably the nearest resemblance to 
 those worn in the days of the Jewish monarchs, for 
 the domination and example of the Greeks and 
 Homans had a greal influence on some of the customs 
 of the East, while their power continued; but those 
 powers having ceased, their influence ceased, and there 
 was a return to some of the original fashions. What 
 were called crowns were also worn at marriages, and 
 other feasts and festivals, and given as rewards to the 
 conquerors in the Grecian games, to which the apostle 
 l'aul especially makes various references. Crown is 
 figuratively used to signify honour; hence, says the 
 apostle to the fhilippians, "Ye are my joy and my 
 crown." The Christian looks by faith for a crown of 
 far higher dignity than any that earth can bestow — 
 "a crown of glory that fadeth not away." •• Hold fast 
 that thou nasf, that no man take thy crown." 
 
 Pa. XXIX.— LEBANON. This is a famous mountain 
 to the north of Canaan, and in the south of .Syria. It 
 is reckoned 300 miles in circumference, and Consists of 
 two ranges, Libanus and Anti-Libanus. Lebanon, or 
 Lib. nus proper, is the western ridge, reaching within 
 a few miles of the Mediterranean. Anti-Libanus, the 
 eastern ridge, curves towards Damascus, and there is 
 an extensive district between these ridges, the valley 
 of Lebanon, called Coele-Syria. The western range 
 £ the highest, and reaches an elevation of 9000 feet. 
 It is crowned with snow. Beneath this are nume- 
 rous orchards and vines, but the next descent is 
 barren, while its foot is highly fertile in grain, and 
 every inch of ground is cultivated by the industrious 
 Druses who inhabit it. The view from Lebanon is 
 sublime, extending over the desert to the 1'ersian 
 gulf, and over the sea which bathes the coasts of 
 Europe. Here other mountains far beneath appear 
 like the furrows of a ploughed field, and every object, 
 before grand and impressive, becomes diminutive. 
 Such is the view the dy'.ng believer takes of the world, 
 when he rises by faith to an elevation which overlooks 
 " that good land which is yet afar off," while 
 
 The name Lebanon is derived from its whiteness, 
 which it signifies. Some say because of its snow- 
 clad tops, but others, on account of its continually 
 white appearance, being chiefly composed of lime- 
 stone. Lebanon is renowned for its cedars, of which 
 a description will be given in another place. See Solo- 
 mon's Song. 
 
 Pa. LVI— LACHRYMATORIES, or tear-bottles, were 
 vessels made of earth or glass, used by the Romans ; 
 and probably the psalmist here alludes to a wide- 
 spread custom among the ancients. It is related that 
 when the grave of M. Tullius Cicero was dug up in the 
 island of Zacynthus, A.D. 1514, there were found in it, 
 two glass urns : the larger contained ashes, the lesser 
 water. The one was supposed to contain his ashes, 
 and the other the tears of his friends. At the Roman 
 funerals one went to each person at the height of his 
 grief, having a piece of cotton, with which he care- 
 fully collected the fallen tears, and then squeezed them 
 into a bottle or lachrymatory. These were buried with 
 the ashes, or in the urns. Our artist has several in his 
 collection, of which he has made use in our represen- 
 tation. Bishop Mant rejects this allusion, as the bottle 
 here was of skin ; in which case it simply means, 'trea- 
 sure up my tears.' God notices the griefs of bis people. 
 Ps. XCII.— PALM TREES. The palm tree is one 
 of the most valuable productions of the East. It is 
 sometimes called the date tree, and though so pre- 
 cious it is common. 'It is an upright, tall, fruit- 
 bearing, and shadowy tree. It, grows by the sweet 
 springs of water, and continues l_>/ig. II will not be 
 pressed, or bound downward, o<- grow crooked, though 
 heavy weigfeu ba laid on it. On account of its pecu- 
 liar properties, it; is the usual emblem of constancy, 
 414 
 
 fruitfulne victory, which the more it 
 
 I, the mure it flourishes.' The leaves, when 
 the stalk has grown to a size for bearing fr 
 or eight feet long, and very broad when spread out The 
 fruit, which is called date, grows beneath the leaves in 
 clusters, and is of a sweet and agreeable taste. The 
 natives have reckoned three hundred and sixty uses 
 to which the trunk, the branches, the leaves, the juice, 
 and the fruit, were skilfully applied. The palm trie 
 Supplies fruit to a considerable part of the inhabitants 
 of Egypt, of Arabia, and of Persia. They boast much 
 also of its medicinal virtues. 1 he stone of the fruit af- 
 fords much food for the camels. With the tews they 
 make couches, baskets, bags, mats, and brushes, and 
 they are used for covering the top* of houses and 
 other buildings, of their6ranc7te« they make cages for 
 their poultry, and fences for their gardens. The^ore* 
 of the boughs are used for thread, ropes, and rigging. 
 The sap furnis ies a spirituous liquor, a wine much 
 used in the Last, and a kind of honey little inferior 
 to that of the bee ; from this indeed, after fermenta- 
 tion, is extract-d the strong wine, or araky. It is 
 also said, that from one variety of the palm tree, the 
 meal has been extracted, which is 
 found among the fibres of the trunk, and has been 
 used for food. The palm is crowned at the top with 
 a large tuft of spiring leaves, about four feet long, 
 r fall off, but always continue in the same 
 flourishing verdure. The tree is said to be in its 
 
 ur about thirty years after it is planted, 
 
 and continues in full vigour seventy years longer, 
 bearing all this wli le, every year, about three or four 
 hundred pounds weight, of dates. The trunk t.f this 
 tree is remarkably straigot and lofty, and its on.ot 
 and slender form is used by Solomon to describe the 
 elegance of the spouse, Cant. vii. 7. A branch of the 
 palm was usually carried before conquerors, „a a 
 signal of victory, and bore a conspicuous place in 
 the triumphs of the ancients: see also, in further 
 illustration, Rev. vii. 9 ; and Jno. xii. 13. On account 
 of the high value set upon the palm by the Israelites, 
 and its extensive cultivation in their country, it was 
 in after time made the emblem of Judea, as may be 
 seen in a medal of the emperor Vespasian, upon the 
 Conquest of Judea, which represents a captive woman 
 sitting under a palm tree, with this inscription, JUDEA 
 CAFTA. Jericho was renowned as the " city of palms," 
 and Dr. Shaw remarks, ' that though these trees are 
 not now either plentiful or fruitful in other parts of 
 the Holy Land, \et there are several of them at Jeri- 
 cho, where there is the convenience they require of 
 being often watered; where, likewise, the climate is 
 warm, and the soil sandy, or such as they thrive and 
 delight in.' As the palm tree is an evergreen, which 
 to attain perfection requires a hot climate, with a 
 soil, sandy, yet humid and somewhat nitrous, its 
 favourite place is along the rivers which border the 
 hot and sandy deserts, and beside old wells in the 
 very heart of the desert itself; a circumstance which 
 renders the distant prospect of it a delight to the 
 wanderer in those parched regions, from the hope 
 or assurance of water which it Conveys. T lie trees 
 found in the desert under such circumstances are 
 supposed to have sprung up from date-stones thrown 
 away by the travellers who usually stop where water 
 is found for refreshment and rest. When we know 
 all the characteristics of the palm tree, its beauty and 
 its value, how finely it illustrates the comparison of 
 the psalmist, "The righteous shall flourish like the 
 palm tree ! " 
 
 P6. CX1X— LEATHERN BOTTLES. Bottles oi vari- 
 ous kinds were used among the ancient eastern people, 
 and, if we do noi discriminate in reading the scrip- 
 tures, we are likely to be confused, or wholly to mis- 
 understand what we read. We must be puzzled at 
 the "old and rent" wine bottles of the Gibeonites; 
 1 nor can we perceive why new bottles should hold 
 | wine better than old, as our Lord represents, Matt, 
 ix. 17. The ancient nations had bottles or vases 
 made of glass and of metals, and various sorts of 
 skilfully prepared earth, discoveries of which have 
 been made in Egypt. But the first and most natural 
 sort of bottles were probably those made of the 
 Skins of animals, and sewn together. Every part 
 of these was carefully sewn up, excepting the neck, 
 by which the wine was received and poured out. Skins 
 are still rno.it extensively used for water throughout 
 all western Asia. R beits informs us, in his ' oriental 
 Illustrations.' that some medicinal oils, <fcc, are kept 
 very long in skin bottles, as lard is by us in bladders ; 
 these bottles are hung in the smo e, which blackens 
 and shrivels them. This fully explains Ps. cxix. 83. 
 How often does ' man's beauty consume under God's 
 rebukes !' 
 
 
eastern crowds.— East India Museum.— Pa. xxi. 3. 
 
 lebanox from the sea. — La Horde. — Ps. xxix. 
 
 lachrymatories. — Prom Specimens. — Ps. lvi. 8. 
 
palm trees.— Original Drawings. — Ps. xc. 12. 
 
 leathern bottles.— From Specimens.— Ps. cxix. 83. 
 
The PROVLfiBi. 
 
 Or, wise sayings, chiefly of Solomon. 
 
 r^ CHAP. I 
 
 J. HE * proverbs of Solomon the son of 
 David, king of Israel ; 
 
 •3 To knoV wisdom and instruction : to 
 perceive the words of understanding ; 
 
 3 To receive the instruction of wisdom, 
 justice, and judgment, and t equity ; 
 
 4 To give subtilty to the * simple, to the 
 young man knowledge and t discretion. 
 
 5 A wise ma n will hear, and will increase 
 learning; and a man of understanding 
 shall attain unto wise counsels : 
 
 6 To imderstand a proverb, and §the 
 interpretation ; the words of the wise, 
 and their s dark savings. 
 
 7 ir The fear of the Lord is 3 the be- 
 ginning of knowledge : but fools despise 
 wisdom and instruction. 
 
 S -My son, hear the instruction of thy 
 father, and forsake not the law of thy 
 mother : 
 
 9 For ■ they shall be an + ornament of 
 grace unto thy head, and chains about thy 
 neck. 
 
 10 I My son, if sinners entice thee/con- 
 sent thou not. 
 
 11 If they say, Come with us, let us m lay 
 wait for blood, let us lurk privily for the 
 innocent without cause : 
 
 12 Let us swallow them up alive as the 
 grave ; and whole, as those that go down 
 into the pit : 
 
 13 We shall find all precious substance, 
 we shall fill our houses with spoil : 
 
 14 Cast in thy lot among us ; let us all 
 have one purse : 
 
 15 My son, P walk not thou in the way 
 with them ; r refrain thy foot from their 
 path : 
 
 16 For « their feet run to evil, and make 
 haste to shed blood. 
 
 IT Surely in vain the net is spread in 
 the i sight of any bird. 
 
 18 And they lay wait for their own 
 blood ; they lurk privily for their own fives. 
 
 19 So y are the ways of every one that 
 is greedy of gain ; which taketh away the 
 life of the owners thereof. 
 
 20 f § Wisdom " crieth without ; she 
 uttereth her voice in the streets : 
 
 ■21 She crieth in the chief place of con- 
 course, in the openings of the gates : in 
 the city she uttereth her words, saying, 
 
 22 How long, ye simple ones, will ye 
 love simplicity? and the scorners delight in 
 their scorning, and fools hate knowledge ? 
 
 23 Turn you at my reproof: behold, <* I 
 will pour out my spirit unto you, I will 
 make known my words unto you. 
 
 2-t '" Because * I have called, and ye 
 refused ; I have stretched out my hand, 
 and no man regarded ; 
 
 25 But ye 8 have set at nought all my 
 counsel, and would none of my reproof: 
 
 26 I also will laugh at your calamity, 
 I will mock when your fear cometh ; 
 
 27 When your fear cometh as desolation, 
 and your destruction cometh as a whirl- 
 wind"; when distress and anguish cometh 
 upon vou. 
 
 28 Then ■' shall they call upon me, but I 
 will not answer ; they shall seek me early, 
 but they shall not find me : 
 
 29 For that they 'hated knowledge, and 
 did not * choose the tear of the Lord . 
 
 415 
 
 " 1 »a. 2. 9. 
 Ps. 66. 9. 
 P Ps. 1. 1. 
 r Ps. 119.101. 
 
 * ch. 6. 22. 
 t Is. 59. 7. 
 
 Ro. 3. 15. 
 X eyes of 
 every thing 
 that hath a 
 
 " Jno!3. 19,20 
 
 * Je. 11. 15. 
 
 * Ro. 1. 32. 
 V 1 Ti. 6. 10. 
 1 Ps. 125. 5. 
 § Wisdoms, 
 
 that is, ex- 
 cellent 
 wisdom. 
 
 a Jno. 7. 37. 
 
 6 ch. 5. 20. 
 
 e Mal.2. 14,15 
 
 d Joel 2. 28. 
 
 e Is. 65. 12. 
 66.4. 
 Je. 7. 13. 
 Zee. 7. 11. 
 
 /Ps.37. 29. 
 
 S Lu. 7. 30. 
 
 h Job 18. 17. 
 
 Ps. 37. 28. 
 
 104.35. 
 
 || or, plucked 
 up. 
 
 i Is. 1. 15. 
 Ja. 4. 3. 
 
 * years of 
 life. 
 
 k Ps. 119.165. 
 I Job 21. 14. 
 OT Es. 13.9. 
 
 De. 6. 8. 
 " Je. 17- 1. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 3. 
 Ps.U9.173, 
 
 3i> They " wi uld none of my counsel . 
 they despised all ray reproof. 
 
 31 Therefore c shall they eat of the fruit 
 of their own way, and be filled witfi their 
 own devices. 
 
 32 For the * turning away of the simple 
 shall slay them, and tne prosperity' of tools 
 shall destroy them. 
 
 33 "But whoso hearkeneth unto me shall 
 dwell safely, and * shall be quiet from fear 
 of evil. 
 
 ^ T CHAP. II. 
 
 1VJ.Y son, if thou wilt receive my words, 
 
 and/ hide my commandments with thee; 
 
 2 So that thou incline thine ear imto 
 wisdom, and apply thine heart to under- 
 standing ; 
 
 3 Yea, if thou criest after knowledge, and 
 
 * fittest up thy voice for understanding ; 
 
 4 If * thou seekest her as silver, and 
 searchest for her as for hid treasures ; 
 
 5 Then shalt thou understand the tear of 
 the Lord, and find the knowledge of God. 
 
 6 For * the Lord giveth wisdom : out 
 of his mouth cometh knowledge and un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 7 He layeth up sound wisdom for the 
 righteous : " he is a buckler to them that 
 walk uprightly. 
 
 8 He keepeth the paths of judgment, 
 and ° preserveth the way of his saints. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou understand righte- 
 ousness, and judgment, and equity ; yea, 
 every good path. 
 
 10 n When wisdom entereth into thine 
 heart, and knowledge is pleasant unto 
 thy soul; 
 
 11 Discretion shall preserve thee, * un- 
 derstanding shall keep thee : 
 
 12 To deliver thee trom the way of the 
 evil man, from the man that speaketh 
 froward things ; 
 
 13 Who leave the paths of uprightness, 
 to * walk in the ways of darkness ; 
 
 14' Who v rejoice to do evil, and x de- 
 light in the frowardness of the wicked ; 
 
 15 Whose z ways are crooked, and *J\ey 
 froward in their paths : 
 
 16 To deliver thee from * the strange 
 woman, even from the stranger which 
 flattereth with her words; 
 
 17 Which c forsaketh the guide of her 
 youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her 
 God. 
 
 18 For her house inclineth unto death, 
 and her paths unto the dead. 
 
 19 None that go unto her return again, 
 neither take they hold of the paths of life. 
 
 20 That thou mayest walk in the way 
 of good men, and keep the paths of the 
 righteous. 
 
 21 For /the upright shall dwell in the 
 land, and the perfect shall remain in it. 
 
 22 But * the wicked shall be cut off from 
 the earth, and the transgressors shall be 
 II rooted out of it. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 lV±Y son, forget not my law; but let 
 
 thine heart keep my commandments: 
 
 2 For length of days, and * long life, and 
 
 * peace, shall they add to thee. 
 
 3 Let not mercy and truth forsake thee ■ 
 m bind them about thy neck ; * write them 
 upon the table of thine heart •„ 
 
 29 
 
£he excellency of wisdom. 
 
 4 So ° sbalt thou find favour and * good 
 understanding in the sight of Godand man. 
 
 5 IT Trust in the Lord with all thine 
 heart; * and lean not unto thine own 
 understanding. 
 
 6 In all thy ways acknowledge him, and 
 he shall direct thy paths. 
 
 7 t Be ' not wise in thine own eyes : 
 fear the Lord, and depart from evil. 
 
 8 It shall be t health to thy navel, and 
 t marrow s to thy bones. 
 
 9 Honour* the Lord with thy substance, 
 and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: 
 
 10 So shall thy bams be tilled with 
 plenty, and thy presses shall burst out 
 with new wine. 
 
 ' 1 u My son,* despise not the chastening 
 of the Lord; neither be weary of his 
 correction : 
 
 12 For whom the Lord loveth he cor- 
 recteth ; even as a father the son in whom 
 he delighteth. 
 
 13 H Happy is the man that findeth 
 wisdom, and the man that §getteth un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 14 For n the merchandise of it is better 
 than the merchandise of silver, and the 
 gain thereof than line gold. 
 
 15 She is more precious than rubies: 
 and? all the ttring»thou canst desire are 
 not to be compared unto her. 
 
 16 Length r of days is in her right hand ; 
 mid in her left hand riches and honour. 
 
 17 Her "ways are ways of pleasantness, 
 and all her paths are peace. 
 
 18 She is a tree of life to them that lay 
 hold upon her: and happy is every one 
 that retaineth her. 
 
 19 The 'Lord by wisdom hath founded 
 the earth ; by understanding hath he * es- 
 tablished the heavens. 
 
 20 By z his knowledge the depths are bro- 
 ken up,and a the clouds drop down the dew. 
 
 21 ir My son, let not them depart from 
 thine eyes : keep sound wisdom and dis- 
 cretion : 
 
 22 So shall they be life unto thy soul, 
 and grace to thy neck. 
 
 23 Then " shalt thou walk in thy way 
 safely, and thy foot shall not stumble. 
 
 24 When * thou liest down, thou shalt 
 not be afraid : yea, thou shalt lie down, 
 and thy sleep shall be sweet. 
 
 25 Be /not afraid of sudden fear, nei- 
 ther of the desolation of the wicked, when 
 it cometh. 
 
 26 For the Lord shall be thy confidence, 
 and shall keep thy foot from being taken. 
 
 27 ir Withhold s not good from § them 
 to whom it is due, when it is in the power 
 of thine hand to do it. 
 
 28 Say * not unto thy neighbour, Go. 
 and come again, and to morrow I will 
 give ; when thou hast it by thee. 
 
 29 t Devise not evil against thy neigh- 
 bour, seeing he dwelleth securely by thee. 
 
 30 'J Strive ' not with a man without 
 cause, if he have done thee no harm. 
 
 31 IT Envy thou not t the oppressor, and 
 choose none of his ways. 
 
 32 For the fro ward is abomination to 
 the Lord : m but his secret is with the 
 righteous. 
 
 33 ir The ° curse of the Lord is in the 
 house of the wicked : but p he blesseth 
 the habitation of the just. 
 
 34 Surely * he scorneth the scorners: 
 but he giveth grace unto the lowly. 
 
 35 The wise shall inherit glory: but 
 sliame II shall be the promotion of fools. 
 
 418 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 . C. 1000. 
 
 * Job 2 
 h Lu. 14. 13. 
 •' 2 Th. 2. 10. 
 A He. 12.5,6 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 
 I Mat. 13. 44. 
 Lu. 10. 4>. 
 
 m 1 8a, 2. 30. 
 § draweth 
 out. 
 
 II or. she shall 
 compass 
 thee with 
 
 a crown of 
 
 o ch. 3. 2. 
 P Mat. 13. 44. 
 ' 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 ' Ps. 18. 36. 
 t Ps.91. 11,12. 
 u Mat. 11. 29. 
 o Ps. 1. 1. 
 x Je. 10. 12. 
 
 * or, pre- 
 pared. 
 
 V Ps. 36. 4. 
 
 Is. 57. 20. 
 
 z Ge. 1. 9. 
 
 * De. 33. 28. 
 Job 36. 28. 
 
 6 Mat.5.14,45. 
 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 c Ps. 37. 24. 
 d Jno. 12. 35. 
 e Le. 26. 6. 
 
 Ps. 3. 5. 
 /Ps. 91.5. 
 t medicine. 
 X above all 
 
 keeping. 
 S Ro. 13. 7. 
 
 Ga. 6. 10. 
 § the owners 
 
 thereof. 
 || froward. 
 
 nessof 
 
 mouth, and 
 
 perverse- 
 
 ness of lips, 
 h Le. 19. 13. 
 
 De. 24. 15. 
 
 * or, all thy 
 ways shall 
 be ordered 
 aright. 
 
 + or, Practise 
 
 no evil. 
 ' De. 5. 32. 
 28. 14. 
 
 Jos. 1. 7. 
 
 * Is. 1. 16. 
 Ro. 12. 9 
 
 ' Ro. 12. 18. 
 X a man of 
 
 violence. 
 m Ps. 25. 14. 
 " Mai. 2. 7. 
 Zee. 5. 4. 
 
 Mai. 2. 2. 
 § palate. 
 P Ps. 1. 3. 
 r Ps. 55. 21. 
 ' Ec. 7. 26. 
 t Ja. 4. 6. 
 || exalte th 
 
 the fools. 
 
 Exhortation to the study of it. 
 CHAP. IV. 
 xlEAR, * ye children, the instruction 
 of a father, and attend to know under- 
 standing. 
 
 2 For I give you good doctrine, forsake 
 ye not my law. 
 
 3 For I was my father's son, «* tender 
 and only beloved in the sight of ray mother. 
 
 4 He / taught me also, and said unto 
 me, Let thine heart retain my words : keep 
 my commandments, and live. 
 
 5 Get wisdom, get understanding: for- 
 get it not ; neither decline from the words 
 of my mouth. 
 
 Forsake her not, and she shall pre- 
 serve thee: ' love her, md she shall keep 
 thee. 
 
 7 Wisdom ' is tbe principal thing; 
 therefore get wisdom : and with all thy 
 getting get understanding. 
 
 8 Exalt m her, and she shall promote 
 thee : she shall bring thee to honour, when 
 thou dost embrace her. 
 
 9 She shall give to thine head an orna- 
 ment of grace : II a crown of glory shall 
 she deliver to thee. 
 
 10 Hear, O my son, and receive my 
 sayings ; ° and the years of thy lile shall 
 be many. 
 
 11 I have taught thee in the way of 
 wisdom ; I have led thee in right paths. 
 
 12 When thou goest, * thy steps shall 
 not be straitened ; ' and when thou run- 
 nest, thou shalt not stumble. 
 
 13 Take fast hold of instruction; let her 
 not go : keep her ; for she is thy life. 
 
 14 V Enter " not into the path of the 
 wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. 
 
 15 Avoid it, pass not by it, turn from it, 
 and pass away. 
 
 16 For v they sleep not, except they have 
 done mischief': and their sleep is taken 
 away, unless they cause some to fall. 
 
 17 For they eat the bread of wickedness, 
 and drink the wine of violence. 
 
 18 But * the path of the just is as the 
 shining light, that shineth more and more 
 unto the perfect day. 
 
 19 The d way of "the wicked is as dark- 
 ness : they know not at what they stumble. 
 
 20 T My son, attend to my words ; in- 
 cline thine ear unto my sayings. 
 
 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes ; 
 keep them in the midst of thine heart. 
 
 22 For they are life unto those that find 
 them, and t health to all their flesh. 
 
 23 it Keep thy heart t with all diligence ; 
 for out of it are the issues of life. 
 
 24 Put away from thee li a froward 
 mouth, and perverse lips put far from thee. 
 
 25 Let thine eyes look right on, and let 
 thine eyelids look straight before thee. 
 
 26 Ponder the path of thy feet, and • let 
 all thy ways be established. 
 
 27 Turn «' not to the right hand nor to 
 the left : k remove thy foot from evil. 
 
 CHAP V. 
 
 M.Y son, attend unto my wisdom, and 
 bow thine ear to my understanding : 
 
 2 That thou may est regard discretion, 
 and that thy lips may " keep knowledge. 
 
 3 IT For the lips of a strange woman 
 drop as an honej comb, and her § mouth 
 
 r smoother than oil : 
 
 4 But her end is * bitter as wormwood, 
 sharp as a twoedged sword. 
 
 5 Her leet go down to death ; her steps 
 take hold on hell. 
 
 6 Lest thou shouldest ponder the pall) 
 
The mischiefs of riotous living 
 of life, her ways are moveable, that thou 
 canst not know them. 
 
 7 Hear me now therefore,0 ye children, 
 and depart not horn the words of my 
 mouth. 
 
 8 Remove thy way far from her, and 
 come not nigh the door of her house : 
 
 9 Lest thou give thine honour unto 
 others, and thy years unto the cruel : 
 
 10 Lest strangers be tilled with thy 
 § wealth ; and thy labours be in the house 
 of a stranger; 
 
 1 1 And * thou mourn at the last, when 
 thy flesh and thy body are consumed, 
 
 12 And say. How have I hated instruc- 
 tion, and my heart < despised reproof; 
 
 13 And have not obeyed the voice of my 
 teachers, nor inclined mine ear to them 
 that instructed me ! 
 
 14 I was almost in all evil in the midst 
 of the congregation and assembly. 
 
 15 IT Drink waters out of thine own cis- 
 tern, and running waters out of thine 
 own well. 
 
 16 Let thyfountains be dispersed abroad, 
 xnd rivers of waters in the streets. 
 
 17 Let them be only thine own, and not 
 strangers' with thee. 
 
 18 Let thy fountain be blessed, and 
 rejoice with p the wife of thy youth. 
 
 19 Let * her be as the loving hind and 
 pleasantroe; lether breasts rsatisfythee 
 at all times ; and + be thou ravished al- 
 ways with her love. 
 
 20 And why wilt thou, my son, be ra- 
 vished with a strange woman, and em- 
 brace the bosom of a stranger ? 
 
 21 For » the ways of man are before 
 the eyes of the Lord, and he pondereth 
 all his goings. 
 
 22 T His * own iniquities shall take the 
 wicked himself, and he shall be holden 
 with the cords of his II sins. 
 
 23 He 1 shall die without instruction • 
 and in the greatness of his folly he shall 
 go astray. 
 
 MCHAP. VI. 
 Y son, nfthoube surety for thyfriend, 
 if thou hast stricken thy hand with a 
 stranger, 
 
 2 Thou art snared with the words of 
 thy mouth, thou art taken with the words 
 of thy mouth. 
 
 3 Do this now,myson, and deliver thy- 
 self, when thou art come into the hand of 
 thyfriend ; go, humble thyself, +and make 
 sure thy friend. 
 
 4 Give A not sleep to thine eyes, nor 
 slumber to thine eyelids. 
 
 5 Deliver thyself as a roe from the hand 
 of the hunter, and as abird from the hand 
 of the fowler. 
 
 6 1T Go «'to the ant, thou sluggard; con- 
 sider her ways, and be wise: 
 
 7 Which having no guide, overseer, or 
 ruler, 
 
 8 Provideth her meat in the summer, 
 and gathereth her food in the harvest. 
 
 9 How » long wilt thou sleep, O slug- 
 gard? when wilt thou arise out ot thysleep? 
 
 10 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a 
 little folding: of the hands to sleep : 
 
 11 So shall thy poverty come as one that 
 travelleth, and thywant as an armedman. 
 
 12 1T A naughty person, a wicked man, 
 walketh with a froward mouth. 
 
 13 He»wiiikethwithhiseyes,hespeak- 
 eth with his feet, he teacheth with his 
 fingers ; 
 
 14 Frowardnesszsinhis heart, ♦» he de- 
 
 417 
 
 CHAP. VI, VII. 
 .C. 1000 
 
 * casleth 
 forth. 
 
 a Je. 19. 11. 
 b 2 Ch. 36. 16. 
 t of his soul. 
 X Haughty 
 
 eyes. 
 c Ps. 18. 27. 
 101. 5. 
 d Ps. 120 2,3. 
 e Is. 1. 15. 
 / Ge. 6. 5. 
 § strength. 
 S Is. 59. 7. 
 
 Ro. 3. 15. 
 h Ro. 6. 21. 
 
 He. 13. 4. 
 
 Re. 21.8. 
 i Ps. 27. 12. 
 
 * Ep. 6. 1. 
 / ch. 1.25. 
 
 12. 1. 
 m Ps. 19. 8. 
 || or, candle. 
 " ch. 7- 5. 
 
 * or, of the 
 strange 
 tongue. 
 
 Mat. 5.28. 
 P Mai. 2. 14. 
 ' Ca. 2. 9. 
 
 4. 5. 
 
 7.3. 
 
 t water thee. 
 
 ' ch. 29. 3. 
 
 X err thou 
 
 always in. 
 t Ge. 39. 14. 
 § the woman 
 
 of a man. 
 
 or, a man's 
 
 wife. 
 « Eze. 13. 18. 
 » 2Ch. 16. 9. 
 
 Job 31. 4. 
 34.21. 
 
 Je. 16. 17. 
 32. 19. 
 
 Ho. 7. 2. 
 
 He. 4. 13. 
 x Ps. 9. 15. 
 
 y i Co. 7. i. 
 
 || sin. 
 
 z Job 4. 21. 
 3fi. 12. 
 a Ex 22 1.4. 
 b Mat. 18. 25. 
 c ch. 22. 26,27. 
 d ch. 7. 7. 
 
 * heart. 
 
 * He. 13. 4. 
 f Mat. 1. 6. 
 
 * Ca. 8. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 10.22. 
 
 t or, io shalt 
 thou pre- 
 vail with 
 thyfriend. 
 
 t accept the 
 face of any 
 ransom. 
 
 h Ps. 132. 4. 
 
 i Job 12. 7. 
 
 * Is. 55. 3. 
 
 1 De. 6. 8. 
 m 2Co. 3. 3. 
 " ch.24.33.34. 
 ° eh. 2. 16. 
 
 P Ro.16. 18,19 
 
 § the sons. 
 
 r ch. 9. 4, t6. 
 
 J Job 15. 12. 
 Ps. 35. 19. 
 
 t Job 24. 15. 
 
 || in the even- 
 ing of the 
 
 Exhortations to chastity, ifc. 
 viseth mischief continually; he * soweth 
 discord. 
 
 15 Therefore shall his calamity come 
 
 suddenly; suddenly shall he « be broken 
 
 6 without remedy. 
 
 16 IT These six things doth the LoRDhate: 
 
 yea, seven are an abomination tunto him: 
 
 17 S A«proudlook,dalyingtongue,and 
 hands « that shed innocent blood, 
 
 18 An /heart that de viseth wicked ima- 
 ginations, * feet that be swift in running 
 to mischief, 
 
 19 A»falsewitness that speakethlies,and 
 he that soweth discord among brethren. 
 
 20 IT My* son, keep thy father's com- 
 mandment, and forsake not the law of 
 thy mother : 
 
 21 Bind them continually upon thine 
 heart, and tie them about thy neck. 
 
 22 When thou goest, it shall lead thee; 
 when thou sieepest,it shall keep thee; and 
 when thou awakest,it shall talkwith thee. 
 
 23 For m the commandment is alllamp; 
 and the law is light ; and reproofs of in- 
 struction are the way of life : 
 
 24 To "keep thee from the evil woman, 
 from the flattery * of the tongue of a 
 strange woman. 
 
 25 Lust o not after her beauty in thine 
 heart • neither let her take thee with her 
 eyelids. 
 
 26 For * by means of awhorishwoman 
 a man is brought to a piece of bread: 
 «and §the adulteress will "hunt for the 
 precious life. 
 
 27 Can a man take fire in his bosom, 
 and his clothes not be burned ? 
 
 28 Can one go upon hot coals, and his 
 feet not be burned ? 
 
 29 So he that goeth in to his neighbour s 
 wile ; y whosoever toucheth her shall not 
 be innocent. 
 
 30 ikfercdonot despise a thief, if he steal 
 to satisfy his soul when he is hungry ; 
 
 31 But i/he be found, "he shall restore 
 sevenfold; *he shall give all the substance 
 of his house. 
 
 32 But whoso committeth adultery with 
 a woman d lacketh * understanding : he 
 that doeth it « destroyeth his own soul. 
 
 33 Awoundanddishonourshallheget; 
 and/hisreproach shallnotbewiped away. 
 
 34 For 9 jealousy is the rage of a man ; 
 therefore he will not spare in the day of 
 vengeance. 
 
 35 He will not + regard any ransom : 
 neither will he rest content, though thou 
 givest many gifts. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 .Y son, keep my words, and lay up 
 my commandments with thee. 
 
 2 Keep *my commandments, andlive ; 
 and my law as the apple of thine eye. 
 
 3 Bind 'them upon thy fingers, write 
 «* them upon the table of thine heart. 
 
 4 Sayunto wisdom, Thou artmy sister; 
 and call understanding thy kinswoman : 
 
 5 That o they may keep thee from the 
 strange woman, from the stranger which 
 fiattereth with her words. 
 
 6 11 For at the window of my house I 
 looked through my casement, 
 
 7 Andbeheld amongpthe simple ones, 
 I discerned among §the youths, a young 
 man r void of understanding, 
 
 8 Passing through the street near her 
 corner ; andhe wenttheway toherhous*-, 
 
 9 In <the twilight, II in the evening, in 
 the black and dark night: 
 
 M 
 
fhc harlot's behaviour. 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 The excellency of wisdom. 
 
 10 And, ^?hold, there met him a woman 
 with the attire of an harlot, and subtil of 
 heart. 
 
 1 1 (She ' is loud and stubborn ; * her 
 feet abide not in her house : 
 
 12 Now is she without, now in the 
 streets, and lieth in wait at every corner.) 
 
 13 So she caught him, and kissed him, 
 and •with an impudent face said unto 
 him, 
 
 14 1 1 have peace offerings with me; 
 this day have I payed my vows. 
 
 1.5 Therefore came I forth to meet thee, 
 diligently to seek thy face, and I have 
 found thee. 
 
 16 I have decked my bed with coverings 
 of tapestry, with carved works, with * fine 
 linen of Egypt. 
 
 17 1 have perfumed my bed with myrrh, 
 aloes, and cinnamon. 
 
 18 Come, let us take our fill of love 
 until the morning : let us solace ourselves 
 with loves. 
 
 19 For the good man is not at home, he 
 is gone a long journey : 
 
 20 He hath taken a bag of money $ with 
 him, and will come home at II the day 
 appointed. 
 
 21 With "her much fair speech she 
 caused him to yield, n with the Mattering 
 of her lips she forced him. 
 
 22 He goeth after her t straightway, as 
 an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool 
 to the correction of the stocks ; 
 
 23 Till a dart strike through his liver- 
 as a bird hasteth to the snare, and 
 knoweth not that it is for his life. 
 
 24 ^ Hearken unto me now therefore, 
 O ye children, and attend to the words 
 of my mouth. 
 
 25 Let not thine heart decline to her 
 ways, go not astray in her paths. 
 
 26 For she hath cast down many wound- 
 ed: yea, u many strong men have been 
 slain by her. 
 
 27 Her house is the way to hell, going 
 down to the chambers of death. 
 
 CHAP VIII. 
 JL/OTH not wisdom cry? and under- 
 standing put forth her voice ? 
 
 2 She standeth in the top of high places, 
 by the way in the places of the paths. 
 
 3 She crieth at the gates, at the entry of 
 the city, at the coming in at the doors. 
 
 4 Unto you, men, I call; and my 
 voice is to the sons of man. 
 
 5 ye simple, understand wisdom : and, 
 ye fools, be ye of an understanding heart. 
 
 6 Hear; for I will speak of tf excellent 
 things ; and the opening of my lips shall 
 be right things. 
 
 7 For my mouth shall speak truth ; and 
 wickedness is t an abomination to my lips. 
 
 8 All the words of my mouth are in 
 righteousness ; there is nothing I froward 
 or perverse in them. 
 
 9 They are all plain to him that under- 
 standeth, and right to them that find 
 knowledge. 
 
 10 Receive my instruction,and not silver; 
 and knowledge rather than choice gold. 
 
 1 1 For ' wisdom is better than rubies ; 
 and all the things that may be desired 
 are not to be compared to it. 
 
 12 I wisdom dwell with § prudence, and 
 find out knowledge of witty inventions. 
 
 13 The / fear of the Lord is to hate 
 evil : pride, and arrogancy, and the evil 
 way, and »' the froward mouth, do I hate, 
 
 418 
 
 B.C. 1000. 
 
 a Ec. 7. 19. 
 b Da. 2. 21. 
 
 Ro. 13. 1. 
 e ch. 9. 13. 
 d 1 Ti. 5. 13. 
 
 Tit. 2. 5. 
 « 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 
 Ps. 91. U. 
 
 Juo. 14.21. 
 / Ja. 1. 5. 
 
 • she 
 strength- 
 ened her 
 face, and 
 said. 
 
 ffoh. 3: If.. 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 t Peace of- 
 ferings are 
 upon me. 
 
 X or, walk. 
 
 A Is. 19. 9. 
 
 ■ Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 * Ps. 2. 6. 
 
 § in /tis hand 
 I Job 15. 7.8. 
 || or, the new 
 
 moon. 
 m ch. 5. 3. 
 
 t or, the chief 
 part. 
 
 ■ Ps. 12. 2. 
 t suddenly. 
 § or, circle. 
 
 Ec. 9. 12. 
 P Ge. 1.9, 10. 
 
 Job38. 10,11 
 
 Ps. 33. 7. 
 
 104. 9. 
 
 Je. 5. 22. 
 
 r Job 38. 4. 
 
 1 Jno I.1,2,IS 
 t Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 Col. I. 13. 
 
 " Ne. 13. 26. 
 
 " Ps. 16. 3. 
 
 ^ Ps. 119.1,2. 
 
 128.1.2. 
 
 La. 11.28. 
 !| bring forth 
 y eh. 22. 20. 
 z Mat. 16. 18. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20. . 
 22. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 " Mat. 22. 3, 
 &c. 
 * killing. 
 t the abomi- 
 nation of. 
 t wreathed. 
 b Ro. 10. 15. 
 c Mat. 1 1 . 25. 
 d Ca. 5. 1. 
 
 Is. 55. 1. 
 
 Jno. 6. 27. 
 e cli. 16. 16. 
 
 Job 28. 15, 
 &c. 
 
 Ps. 19. 10. 
 119. 127. 
 § or, subtilty. 
 f ch. 16. 6. 
 
 Ro. 12. 9. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 22. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 g Mat. 7. 6. 
 
 A Ps. 141. 5 
 » ch. 4. 24. 
 
 14 Counsel is mine, and sound wisdom: 
 I am understanding ; ° I have strength. 
 
 1.5 By * me kings reign, and princes 
 decree justice. 
 
 16 By me princes rule, and nobles, even 
 all the judges of the earth. 
 
 17 I » love them that love me: and 
 those/ that seek me early shall find me. 
 
 18 Riches ' and honour are with me ; 
 yea, durable riches and righteousness. 
 
 19 My fruit is better than gold, yea, 
 than fine gold; and my revenue than 
 choice silver. 
 
 20 I J lead in the way of righteousness, 
 in the midst of the paths of judgment : 
 
 21 That I may cause those that love 
 me to inherit substance ; and I will fill 
 their treasures. 
 
 22 The «' Lord possessed me in the be- 
 ginning of his way, before his works of old. 
 
 23 I * was set up from everlasting, from 
 the beqrinning, or ever the earth was. 
 
 24 When there were no depths, I was 
 brought forth ; when there were no foun- 
 tains abounding with water. 
 
 2.5 Before ' the mountains were settled, 
 before the hills was I brought forth : 
 
 26 While as yet he had not made the 
 earth, nor the * fields, nor t the highest 
 part of the dust of the world. 
 
 27 When he prepared the heavens, I 
 vias there : when he set a § compass upon 
 the face of the depth : 
 
 28 When he established the clouds 
 above : when he strengthened the foun- 
 tains of the deep : 
 
 29 When P he gave to the sea his decree, 
 that the waters should not pass his com- 
 mandment : when r he appointed the 
 foundations of the earth: 
 
 30 Then * I was by him, as one brought 
 up with him: 'and I was daily his de- 
 light, rejoicing always before him; 
 
 31 Rejoicing in the habitable part of 
 his earth ; and " my delights were with 
 the sons of men. 
 
 32 Now therefore hearken unto me. O 
 ye children : for * blessed are they that 
 keep rny ways. 
 
 33 Hear instruction, and be wise, and 
 refuse it not. 
 
 34 Blessed ^s the man that heareth me, 
 watching daily at my gates, waiting at 
 the posts of my doors. 
 
 35 For whoso findeth me findeth life, 
 and shall li obtain favour of the Lord. 
 
 36 But he that sinneth against me 
 wrongeth his own soul : all they that hate 
 me love death. 
 
 1Tr CHAP. IX. 
 
 WISDOM hath * builded her house, 
 
 she hath hewn out her seven pillars : 
 
 2 She a hath killed her * beasts ; she 
 hath mingled her wine; she hath also 
 furnished her table. 
 
 3 Shehath * sent forth her maidens: she 
 crieth upon the highest places of the city, 
 
 4 Whoso c is simple, let him turn in 
 hither: as for him that wanteth under- 
 standing, she saith to him, 
 
 5 Come, d eat of my bread, and drink 
 of the wine which I have mingled. 
 
 6 Forsake the foolish, and live ; and go 
 in the way of understanding. 
 
 7 He that reproveth a scorner getteth 
 to himself shame : and he that rebuketh 
 a wicked man getteth himself a blot. 
 
 8 Reprove * not a scomer, lest he hate 
 thee : * rebuke a wise man, and he wiil 
 love thee. 
 
Moral virtues, and CHAP. X, 
 
 9 Give instruction to a wise man, and B. C. 1000. 
 he will be yet wiser : teach a just man, 
 " and he will increase in learning. 
 
 .10 The h fear of the Lord is the be- 
 ginning of wisdom : and the knowledge 
 of the holy is understanding. 
 
 11 For by me thy davs shall be multi- 
 plied, and the years of thy hie shall be 
 increased. 
 
 12 If/ thou be wise, thou shalt be wise 
 for thyself: but if thou scornest, thou 
 alone shalt bear it. 
 
 13 'J A foolish woman is clamorous : 
 she is simple, and knoweth nothing. 
 
 14 For she sitteth at the door of her 
 house, on a seat in the high places of 
 the city, 
 
 15 To call passengers who go right on 
 then- ways : 
 
 16 Whoso is simple, let him turn in 
 hither: and as for him that wanteth 
 understanding, she saith to him, 
 
 17 Stolen waters are sweet, and bread 
 t eaten in secret is pleasant. 
 
 18 But he knoweth not that the dead 
 we there ; and that her guests are in the 
 depths of hell. 
 rp CHAP. X. 
 -L HE proverbs of Solomon. A wise son 
 maketh a glad father : but a foolish son is 
 the heaviness of his mother. 
 
 2 Treasures " of wickedness profit no- 
 thing : ° but righteousness dehvereth from 
 death. 
 
 3 The P Lord will not suffer the soul 
 of the righteous to famish : but he casteth 
 away II die substance of the wicked. 
 
 4 He beeometh poor that dealeth with 
 a slack hand : but s the hand of the dili- 
 gent maketh rich. 
 
 5 He that gathereth in summer is a 
 wise son : but he that sleepeth in harvest 
 is a son that causeth shame. 
 
 6 Blessings are upon the head of the 
 just: but x violence covereth the mouth 
 o. tne wicked. 
 
 7 The x memory of the just is blessed : 
 but the name of the wicked shall rot. 
 
 8 The wise in heart wdl receive com- 
 mandments: but 5a prating fool shall ilfall. 
 
 9 He * that walketh uprightly walketh 
 surely : but he that perverteth his ways 
 shall be known. 
 
 10 He that winketh with the eye causeth 
 sorrow : but a prating fool shall * fall, 
 
 1 1 The c mouth of a righteous man is 
 a well of life : but <* violence covereth the 
 mouth of the wicked. 
 
 12 Han-ed stirreth up strifes : but/ love 
 covereth all sins. 
 
 13 In the lips of him that hath under- 
 standing wisdom is found : but a rod is 
 for the back uf him that is void of t un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 14 Wise men lay up knowledge : but the 
 mouth of the foolish is near destruction. 
 
 15 The * rich man's wealth is his strong 
 city : the destruction of the poor is then- 
 poverty. 
 
 16 The labour of the righteous tendeth 
 to life : the fruit of die wicked to sin. 
 
 17 He is in the way of life that keepeth 
 instruction : but he that refuseth reproof 
 II erreth. 
 
 18 He thathideth hatred witlt lying lips, 
 and ' he that uttereth a slander, is a fool. 
 
 19 In '" die multitude of words there 
 .svanteth not sin : but " he that refraineth 
 his lips is wise. 
 
 20 The tongue of the just is as choice sil- 
 
 a Mat. 13. 12 
 * heart, 
 b Job 28. 28. 
 Pi. 111. 10. 
 c Ge. 24. 35. 
 26. 12. 
 Ps. 37. 22. 
 d .lob 15. 21. 
 e Ps. lib. 19. 
 Mat. 5. 6. 
 Uno.5. 14, 
 15. 
 / Job 35. 6, 7- 
 ^Ps. 37.9,10. 
 A Ps. 15. 5. 
 Mat.7.24,25 
 16. 18. 
 t addeth. 
 i Ec. 7. 17. 
 k Job 8. 13. 
 X of secrecies. 
 
 I Ps. 1. 6. 
 '" Ps.37.22,29. 
 n Ps.49.6,&c. 
 
 Lu. 12. 19,20 
 
 » Da. 4. 27. 
 
 § froward- 
 nesses. 
 
 P Ps. 10. 14. 
 34.9,10. 
 
 || or, the 
 wicked for 
 their wick- 
 edness. 
 
 * Balances 
 of deceit. 
 
 r Le. 19.35,36 
 t a perfect 
 
 stone. 
 5 ch. 21. 5. 
 t Da.4.30,31. 
 " ch. 13. 6. 
 " Eze. 7. 19. 
 
 Zep. 1. 18. 
 *Es. 7. 8- 
 y Ge. 7. U 
 
 * Ps. 9. 5, 6. 
 112. 6. 
 
 Ec. 8. 10, 
 X rectify. 
 § a fool of 
 
 lips. 
 
 II or, be 
 beaten. 
 
 a Ec. 10. 8. 
 b Is.33.15,16. 
 
 * or, be 
 beaten. 
 
 c Ps. 37. 30. 
 d Ps. 107. 42. 
 ; Job 8. 13. 
 f 1 Co. 13. 4. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 8. 
 S Es. 8. 15. 
 + heart. 
 X destitute of 
 
 heart, 
 h Job 31. 24. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 § He that 
 
 walketh, 
 
 being a 
 
 talebearer. 
 
 Le. 19. 16. 
 
 A 1 Ki. 12. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 || or, causeth 
 
 to err. 
 I Ps. 15. 3. 
 
 * be sore 
 broken. 
 
 t those that 
 
 stiikeha.n<is 
 m Ee. 5. 3. 
 " Ja. 3. 2. 
 ch. 31.30. 
 P Mar. 5. 7. 
 25.34,&c 
 
 XI. their contrary vices. 
 
 ver : the heart of the wicked is little worth . 
 
 21 The lips of the righteous feed many . 
 but fools die for want of * wisdom. 
 
 22 The c blessing of the Lord, it mak- 
 eth rich, and he addeth no sorrow- with it. 
 
 23 It is as sport to a fool to do mischief: 
 but a man of understanding hath wisdom. 
 
 24 The d fear of the wicked, it shah' 
 come upon him : but " the desire of the 
 righteous shah be granted. 
 
 25 As the whirlwind passeth, s S o is the 
 wicked no more: but a the righteous is 
 an everlasting foundation. 
 
 26 As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke 
 to the eyes, so is the sluggard to them that 
 send him. 
 
 27 The fear of the Lord t prolonged! 
 days : but «' the years of the wicked shall 
 be shortened. 
 
 28 The hope of the righteous shall be 
 gladness : but the * expectation of the 
 wicked shall perish. 
 
 29 The way of the Lord is strength to 
 the upright : ' but destruction shall be to 
 the workers of iniquity. 
 
 30 The '" righteous shall never be re- 
 moved : but the wicked shall not inhabit 
 the earth. 
 
 31 The mouth of the just bringeth forth 
 wisdom : but the froward tongue shall be 
 cut out. 
 
 32 The lips of the righteous know what 
 is acceptable : but the mouth of the wick- 
 ed speaketh §frowardnest». 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 A * FALSE r balance is abomination to 
 the Lord : but t a just weight is his delight 
 
 2 When t pride cometh, then cometh 
 shame : but with the lowly is wisdom. 
 
 3 The u integrity of the upright shall 
 guide them : but the perverseness of trans- 
 gressors shall destroy them. 
 
 4 Riches " proht not in the day of wrath: 
 but y righteousness dehvereth from death. 
 
 5 The righteousness of die perfect shall 
 t direct his way : but the wicked shall fall 
 by his own wickedness. 
 
 6 The righteousness of the upright shall 
 deliver them : but ° transgressors shall be 
 taken in their own naughtiness. 
 
 7 When a wicked man dieth, his ex- 
 pectation shall perish: and the hope of 
 unjust men perisheth. 
 
 8 The righteous is delivered out of trou- 
 ble, and the wicked cometh in his stead. 
 
 9 An * hypocrite with /us mouth destroy, 
 eth his neighbour : but through knowledge 
 shall the just be delivered, 
 
 10 When s it goeth well with the right- 
 eous, the city rejoiceth : and when the 
 wicked perish, there is shouting. 
 
 11 By the blessing of the upright the 
 city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the 
 mouth of the wicked. 
 
 12 He that is X void of wisdom despiseth 
 Ins neighbour : but a man of understand- 
 ing holdeth his peace. 
 
 13 § A » talebearer revealeth secrets : but 
 he that is of a laithful spirit concealeth 
 the matter. 
 
 14 Where* no counsel is, the people fall: 
 but in the multitude of counsellors there 
 is safety. 
 
 15 He that is surety for a stranger shall 
 * smart for it: and he that hateth t surety- 
 ship is sure. 
 
 16 A°gracious woman retaineth honour : 
 and strong men retain riches. 
 
 17 The p merciful man doetii good to his 
 
Moral virtues, and P 
 
 own soul : but he that is cruel troubleth 
 his own flesh. 
 
 1 8 The wicked worketh a deceitful work: 
 but * to him that soweth righteousness 
 shall be a sure reward. 
 
 19 As righteousness tendeth to life: so 
 he that pursueth evil pursueth it to his 
 own death. 
 
 20 They that are of a fro ward heart are 
 abomination to the Lord : but such as 
 are upright in their way are his delight. 
 
 21 Though hand join in hand, the wick- 
 ed shall not be unpunished : but * the 
 seed of the righteous shall be delivered. 
 
 22 As ajewel of gold in a swine's snout, 
 so is a fair woman which I is without 
 discretion. 
 
 23 The desire of the righteous is only 
 good : but the expectation of the wicked 
 
 * is wrath. 
 
 24 There is that * scattereth, and yet 
 increaseth ; and there is that withholdeth 
 more than is meet.but it tendeth to poverty. 
 
 25 The $ liberal » soul shall be made fat : 
 
 * and he that watereth shall be watered 
 also himself. 
 
 26 He * that withholdeth corn, the peo- 
 ple shall curse him : but " blessing shall 
 he upon the head of him that selleth it. 
 
 27 He that diligently seeketh good pro- 
 cureth favour : p but he that seeketh mis- 
 chief, it shall come unto him. 
 
 28 He " that trusteth in his riches shall 
 fall : but ' the righteous shall nourish as 
 a branch. 
 
 29 He that troubleth his own house 
 shall inherit the wind : and the fool shall 
 be servant to the wise of heart. 
 
 30 The 'ruit of the righteous is a tree of 
 life ; and x he that t winneth souls is wise. 
 
 31 Behold, y the righteous shall be re- 
 compensed in the earth : much more the 
 wicked and the sinner. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 WHOSO loveth instruction loveth 
 knowledge : but he that hateth reproof is 
 brutish. 
 
 2 A good man obtaineth favour of the 
 Lord : but a man of wicked devices will 
 he condemn. 
 
 3 A man shall not be established by 
 wickedness : but the root of the righteous 
 shall not be moved. 
 
 4 A c virtuous woman is a crown to her 
 husband : but she that maketh ashamed 
 is as rottenness in his bones. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the righteous are right: 
 but the counsels of the wicked are deceit. 
 
 6 The words of the wicked are to lie in 
 wait for blood : but the mouth of the up- 
 right shall deliver them. 
 
 7 The/ wicked are overthrown, and are 
 Mot : but the house of the righteous shall 
 stand. 
 
 8 A man shall be commended according 
 to his wisdom : * but he that is § of a per- 
 verse heart shall be despised. 
 
 9 He that is despised, and hath a serv- 
 ant, is better than he that honoureth him- 
 self, and lacketh bread. 
 
 10 A * righteous man regardeth the life 
 of his beast: but the * tender mercies of 
 the wicked are cruel. 
 
 11 He that tilleth his land shall be satis- 
 lied with bread : but he that followeth vain 
 persons is void of understanding. 
 
 12 The wicked desireth the : net of c"il 
 men : but the root of the righteous yield- 
 eth fruit. 
 
 4^0 
 
 EOVERBS, ' their contrary wcea. 
 
 . C. 1 00 0. 13 The * wicked is snared by the trans- 
 gression of his lips: ° but the just shall 
 come out of trouble. 
 
 14 A man shall be satisfied with good by 
 the fruit of his mouth: *and the recom- 
 pence of a man's hands shall be tendered 
 unto him. 
 
 15 The <i way of a fool is right in his own 
 eyes : but he that hearkeneth unto counsel 
 is wise. 
 
 16 A fool's wrath is t presently known: 
 but a prudent man covereth shame. 
 
 17 He that speaketh truth sheweth forth 
 righteousness : but a false witness deceit. 
 
 18 There is that speaketh like the pierc- 
 ings of a sword : but the tongue of the wise 
 is health. 
 
 19 The lip of truth shall be established 
 for ever :/ but a lying tongue is but lor a 
 moment. 
 
 20 Deceit is in the heart of them that 
 imagine evil : but to the "counsellors of 
 peace is joy. 
 
 21 There shall no evil happen to the just: 
 but the wicked shall be filled with mischief 
 
 22 Lying' lips are abomination to the- 
 Lord : but they that deal truly are his 
 delight. 
 
 23 A ° prudent man concealeth know- 
 ledge : but the heart of fools proclaimeth 
 loniishness. 
 
 24 The r hand of the diligent shall bear 
 rule : but the II slothful shall be under tri- 
 bute. 
 
 25 Heaviness "in the heart of man maketh 
 it stoop : but "a good word maketh it glad. 
 
 26 The-righteous is more*excellent than 
 his neighbour: but the way of the wicked 
 seduceth them. 
 
 27 The slothful man roasteth not that 
 which he took in hunting: but the sub- 
 stance of a diligent man is precious. 
 
 28 In the way of righteousness is life; 
 and in the pathway thereof there is no 
 death. 
 
 A CHAP. XIII. 
 
 A WISE son heareth his father's instruc- 
 tion : z but a scomer heareth not rebuke. 
 
 2 A a man shall eat good by the fruit of 
 his mouth : but the soul of the transgres- 
 sors shall eat violence. 
 
 3 He b that keepeth his mouth keepeth 
 his life : but he that openeth wide his lips 
 shall have destruction. 
 
 4 The d soul of the sluggard desireth, 
 and hath nothing : but the soul of the 
 diligent shall be made fat. 
 
 5 A righteous man hateth lying: but a 
 wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to 
 shame. 
 
 6 Righteousness * keepeth him that is 
 upright in the way : but wickedness over- 
 throweth I the simier. 
 
 7 There s is that maketh himself rich, 
 yet hath nothing: there is that maketh 
 himself poor, yet hath great riches. 
 
 8 The ransom of a man's lite are hi? 
 riches . but the poor heareth not rebuke. 
 
 9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth 
 » but the II lamp of the wicked shah be put 
 out. 
 
 10 Only by pride cometh contention: 
 but with the well advised is wisdom. 
 
 11 Wealth i gotten by vanity shall be 
 diminished : but he that gathereth t by 
 labour shall increase. 
 
 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: 
 but when the desire cometh, it is a tree of. 
 life. 
 
 13 Whoso m despiseth the word shall be 
 
 * snare of the 
 wicked is 
 in the. 
 
 a 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 b Ho. 10. 12. 
 
 Ga. 6. 8, 9. 
 
 Ja. 3. 18. 
 c Is. 3. 10.11. 
 d Lu. 18. 11. 
 + in that day. 
 ' Ps. 112. 2. 
 X deparleth 
 
 f Ps. 52. 5. 
 e Ro. 2. 8, 9. 
 A Ps. 112.9. 
 § soul of 
 
 blessing: 
 ' 2Co.9.6..10. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 7. 
 I Re. 22. 15. 
 m Am. 8. 5, 6. 
 " Job 29. 13. 
 ° ch. 13. 16. 
 
 15. 2. 
 P Es. 7. 10. 
 Ps. 7.15,16. 
 57. 6. 
 r ch. 10.4. 
 
 * Job 31. 24. 
 Mar. 10. 24. 
 Lu. 12. 21. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 || or, deceit- 
 ful. 
 
 t Je. 17. 8. 
 " ch. 15. 13. 
 v Is. 50. 4. 
 
 * or, abund- 
 ant. 
 
 x Da. 12. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 19, 
 &c. 
 
 Ja. 5. 20. 
 t takelh. 
 V Je. 25. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 11.30 
 ..32. 
 
 lPe.4. 17,18 
 z 1 Sa. 2. 25. 
 " ch. 12. 14. 
 b ch. 21. 23. 
 
 Ps. 39. 1. 
 
 Ja. 3. 2. 
 e 1 Co. 11.7. 
 d ch. 10. 4. 
 ' ch. 11.3,5,6. 
 / Ps.37. 36,37. 
 
 Mat. 7. 24.. 
 27. 
 X sin. 
 
 «■ ch. 12. 9. 
 h 1 Sa. 25. 17. 
 
 Mat. 27. 4. 
 
 Ac. 12. 23. 
 § perverse 
 
 of heart. 
 i ch. 24. 20. 
 
 Job 18. 5,6. 
 21. 17. 
 || or, candle. 
 A De. 25. 4. 
 
 * or, bowels. 
 I ch. 10. 2. 
 
 20. 21. 
 
 Ja. 5. 1..6. 
 t with the 
 
 hand. 
 X or,fortress. 
 m 2Ch.3«. 16. 
 
Moral virtues, at 
 
 CHAP. XIV, 
 
 destroyed: but he that feareth the com- 
 mandment shall be *re yarded. 
 
 14 The " law of the wise is a fountain of 
 life, to depart from * the snares of death. 
 
 15 Good understanding giveth favour: 
 but the way of transgressors is hard. 
 
 16 Every d prudent man dealeth with 
 knowledge: but a fool t layeth open his folly. 
 
 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mis- 
 chief: but §a/faithful ambassador is health 
 
 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him 
 that refuse th instruction : but e he that re- 
 gardeth reproof shall be honoured. 
 
 19 The desire accomplished is sweet to 
 the soul : but it is abomination to fools to 
 depart from evil. 
 
 20 He that walketh with wise men shall 
 be wise : but a companion of fools shall 
 be II destroyed. 
 
 21 £ vil h pursueth sinners : but to the 
 righteous good shall be repayed. 
 
 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to 
 his children's children : and « the wealth 
 of the sinner is laid up for the just. 
 
 23 Much ' food is in the tillage of the 
 poor: but there is that is destroyed for 
 want of judgment. 
 
 24 He " that spareth his rod hateth his 
 son : but he that loveth him chasteneth 
 him betimes. 
 
 25 The " righteous eateth to the satisfy- 
 ing of his soul : but the belly of the wicked 
 shall want. 
 
 T-, CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Hi VERY wise woman * buildeth her 
 house : but the foolish plucketh it down 
 with her hands. 
 
 2 He that walketh in his uprightness 
 feareth the Lord : u but lie that is per- 
 verse in his ways despiseth him. 
 
 3 In the mouth of the foolish is a rod of 
 pride : c but the lips of the wise shall pre- 
 serve them. 
 
 4 Where no oxen are, the crib is clean : 
 but much increase is by the strength of 
 the ox. 
 
 5A ? faithful witness will not he : but a 
 false witness will utter lies. 
 
 6 A scorn er seeketh wisdom, an&jindeth 
 it not : but a knowledge is easy unto him 
 that understandeth. 
 
 7 Go c from the presence of a foolish 
 man, when thou perceivest not in him 
 the lips of knowledge. 
 
 8 Ihe wisdom of the prudent is to un- 
 derstand his way : but the folly of fools is 
 deceit. 
 
 9 Fools/make a mock at sin : but among 
 the righteous there is favour. 
 
 10 The heart knoweth II his own bitter- 
 ness ; and a stranger doth not intermeddle 
 with his joy. 
 
 1 1 The s house of the wicked shall be 
 overthrown : but the tabernacle of the up- 
 right shall flourish. 
 
 12 There h is a way which seemeth right 
 unto a man, but » the end thereof are the 
 ways of death. 
 
 i3 Even in laughter the heart is sor- 
 rowful ; and ' the end of that mirth is 
 heaviness. 
 
 14 The backslider in heart shall be m filled 
 with his own ways : and a good man shall 
 be satisfied from himself. 
 
 15 The simple believeth every word : but 
 the prudent man looketh well to his going. 
 
 16 A wise man feareth, and departeth 
 from evil : but the fool rageth, and is con 
 fident. 
 
 17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolish 
 
 421 
 
 C. 1000. 
 
 n, in peace 
 
 a ch. 14. 27. 
 16. 22. 
 
 6 2 Sa. 22. 6. 
 
 ~ ch. 19. 7. 
 
 d ch. 12. 23. 
 
 t many are 
 the lovers 
 of the rich. 
 
 t spreadeth, 
 
 ' Ps. 41. 1. 
 112. 9. 
 
 § an ambas- 
 sador of 
 faithful- 
 ness. 
 
 f ch. 25. 23. 
 
 e ch. 15.5,31. 
 
 || broken. 
 Ps. 32. 10. 
 ch. 28. 8. 
 Job27.16,17 
 Ec. 2. 26. 
 
 * ch. 13. 14. 
 I ch. 12. 11. 
 m ch. 19. 18. 
 
 He.l2.6..8. 
 " ch. 16. 32. 
 Ja. 1. 19. 
 
 * short. 
 
 Ps. 34. 10. 
 
 37. 3. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 He. 13. 5. 
 
 P Ps. 112. 10. 
 r ch. 17. 5. 
 
 Mat.25.40,45 
 ' Ru. 4. 11. 
 t Job 19. 26. 
 
 Ps. 23. 4. 
 37. 37. 
 
 2 Co. 1 9. 
 
 5 8. 
 2 Ti. 4. 18. 
 "Job 12. 4. 
 Lu. 10. 16. 
 16. 14. 
 Ro. 2. 4, 5 
 ° Ro. 10.9,10. 
 t to nations. 
 a: Mat.24.45,47 
 V ch. 6. 19. 
 Ex. 20. 16. 
 23. 1. 
 
 * Ju. 8. 1..3. 
 ° ch. 8. 9. 
 
 17. 24. 
 
 6 1 Sa. 25. 10. 
 IKi. 12.13. 
 
 e 1 Co. 5. 11. 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 
 d ch. 13. 16. 
 
 t belcheth, 
 or, bub- 
 bleth. 
 
 e Job 34. 21. 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 § The heal- 
 ing of the 
 tongue. 
 
 /ch. 10. 23. 
 
 || the bitter- 
 nets of his 
 soul. 
 
 e Job 8. 15. 
 
 A ch. 16. 25. 
 
 . Ro. 6. 21. 
 
 k Is. 1. 11. 
 Am. 5. 22. 
 
 1 Ec. 2. 2. 
 m ch. 1.31. 
 
 12. 14. 
 " 1 Ti. 6. 11. 
 
 * or, In- 
 struction. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 8. 
 P Job 26. 6. 
 
 T Ac. 1. 24. 
 
 1 2 Ti. 4. 3. 
 
 XV. their contrary vices. 
 
 ly : and a man of wicked devices is hated. 
 
 18 The simple inherit folly : but the 
 prudent are crowned with knowledge. 
 
 19 The evil bow before the good ; and 
 the wicked at the gates of the righteous. 
 
 ~ ) The c poor is hated even of his own 
 neighbour: buttthe rich hath many Mends. 
 
 21 He that despiseth his neighbour siii- 
 neth : ' but he that hath mercy on the 
 poor, happy is he. 
 
 22 Do they not err that devise evil ? but 
 mercy and truth shall be to them that 
 devise good. 
 
 23 In all labour there is profit : but the 
 talk of the lips tendeth only to penurv. 
 
 24 The crown of the wise is their riches : 
 but the foolishness of fools is folly. 
 
 " > A true witness delivereth souls : but 
 a deceitful witness speaketh lies. 
 
 26 In the tear of the Lord is strong 
 confidence : and his children shall have a 
 place of refuge. 
 
 27 The k fear of the Lord is a fountain 
 of life, to depart from the snares of death. 
 
 28 In the multitude of people is the 
 king's honour: but in the want of people 
 is the destruction ol the prince. 
 
 29 He n that is slow to wrath is of great 
 understanding : but he that is * hasty ot 
 spirit exalteth folly. 
 
 30 A sound heart is the life of the flesh : 
 but P envy the rottenness of the bones. 
 
 31 He r that oppresseth the poor re- 
 proacheth his Maker : but he that honour- 
 eth him hath mercy on the poor. 
 
 32 The wicked is driven away in his 
 wickedness : but ' the righteous hath hope 
 in his death. 
 
 ) Wisdom resteth in the heart of him 
 that hath understanding : but that which 
 is in the midst of fools is made known. 
 
 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation : but 
 sin is a reproach t to any people. 
 
 > The x king's favour is toward a wise 
 servant : but his wrath is agaitist him that 
 causeth shame. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 A SOFT z answer turneth away wrath: 
 but h grievous words stir up anger. 
 
 2 The tongue of the wise useth know- 
 ledge aright: d but the mouth of fools 
 t poureth out foolishness. 
 
 3 The * eyes of the Lord are in every 
 place, beholding the evil and the good. 
 
 4 § A wholesome tongue is a tree of life : 
 but perverseness therein is a breach in the 
 spirit. 
 
 5 A fool despiseth his father's instruction: 
 but he that regardeth reproof is prudent. 
 
 6 In the house of the righteous is much 
 treasure : but in the revenues of the wicked 
 is trouble. 
 
 7 The lips of the wise disperse know- 
 ledge : but the heart of the foolish doeth 
 not so. 
 
 8 The * sacrifice of the wicked is an 
 abomination to the Lord : but the prayer 
 of the upright is his delight. 
 
 9 The way of the wicked is an abomina- 
 tion unto the Lord : but he loveth him 
 that n followeth after righteousness. 
 
 10 * Correction is ° grievous unto him 
 that forsaketh the way : and he that hateth 
 reproof shall die. 
 
 11 Hell'' and destruction are before the 
 Lord : how much more then r the hearts 
 of the children of men ? 
 
 12 A* scprner loveth not one that reprov- 
 eth him : neither will he go unto the wise- 
 
Moral virtues and P 
 
 13 A merry heart maketh a cheerful 
 countenance : but by sorrow of the heart 
 the spirit is broken. 
 
 U The heart of him that hath under 
 standing seeketh knowledge : but the 
 mouth of fools leedeth on loolishness. 
 
 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil : 
 but he that is of a merry .heart hath a 
 continual feast. 
 
 16 Better c is little with the fear of the 
 Lord than great treasure and trouble 
 therewith. 
 
 17 Better is a dinner of herbs where love 
 is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. 
 
 18 A wrathful man stirreth up strife : but 
 he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. 
 
 19 The way of the slothful mam, is as an 
 hedge of thorns : but the way of the right- 
 eous is I made plain. 
 
 20 A wise son maketh a glad father : but 
 a foolish man despiseth his mother. 
 
 21 Folly is joy to him that is § destitute 
 of wisdom : * but a man of understanding 
 walketh uprightly. 
 
 22 Without counsel purposes are dis- 
 appointed : but in the multitude of coun- 
 sellors they are established. 
 
 23 A man hath joy by the answer of his 
 mouth : and a word spoken llin due season, 
 how good is it .' 
 
 24 The/ way of life is above to the wise, 
 that he may depart from hell neneath. 
 
 25 The Lord will destroy me house of 
 the proud : but he will establish the border 
 of the widow. 
 
 26 The thoughts of the wicked are an 
 abomination to the Lord : * but the words 
 of the pure are t pleasant words. 
 
 27 He «' that is greedy of gain troubleth 
 his own house ; but he that hateth gifts 
 shall li\e. 
 
 28 The heart of the righteous ' studieth 
 to answer : but the mouth of the wicked 
 poureth out evil things. 
 
 21) The * Lord is far from the wicked : 
 bufhe heareth the prayer of the righteous. 
 
 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the 
 heart, and a good report maketh the 
 bones fat. 
 
 31 The ear that heareth the reproof of 
 life abideth among the wise. 
 
 32 He that refuseth J instruction des- 
 piseth his own soul : but he that § heareth 
 reproof li getteth understanding. 
 
 _ 33 The fear of the Lord is the instruc- 
 tion of wisdom; and before honour is 
 humility. 
 rp CHAP. XVI. 
 
 X HE * preparations r of the heart in 
 man, * and the answer of the tongue, is 
 from the Lord. 
 
 2 All the ways of a man are clean in his 
 own eyes ; but ' the Lord weigheth the 
 spirits. 
 
 3 t Commit " thy works unto the Lord, 
 and thy thoughts shall be established. 
 
 4 The " Lord hath made all things 1'or 
 himself: * yea, even the wicked for the 
 day of evil. 
 
 5 Every one that is proud in heart is an 
 abomination to the Lord : though hand 
 join in hand, he shall not be § unpunished. 
 
 6 By^mercy and truth iniquity is purged: 
 tnd by the fear of the Lord men depart 
 fiom evil. 
 
 7 When a man's ways please the Lord, 
 he maketh even his enemies to be at peace 
 with him. 
 
 8 Better is a little with righteousness 
 than great revenues without right. 
 
 422 
 
 B. O \ E R B S. 
 .C. 1000. 
 
 their contrary rices. 
 
 " Ps. 37. 23. 
 
 Is. 46. 10. 
 
 Je. 10. 23. 
 * Divination 
 b Le. 19. 36. 
 + stones. 
 c Ps. 37. 16. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 6. 
 d Job 29. 23. 
 
 Zee. 10. 1. 
 X raised up 
 
 causey. 
 § void of 
 
 heart. 
 ' Kp. 5. 15. 
 || in his 
 
 teason. 
 » or, unrler- 
 
 standeth. 
 
 /Ps. 16. 11. 
 
 139. 24. 
 
 Je. 21.8. 
 
 Mat. 7. 14. 
 
 J no. 14. 6. 
 
 Phi. 3. 20. 
 
 Col. 3. 1,2. 
 8 cli. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 Is. 26. 3, 4. 
 30. 18. 
 
 Je. 17. 7. 
 h Ps. 37. 30. 
 t words of 
 
 pleasant- 
 ness. 
 » Is. 5. 8. 
 
 Je. 17. 11. 
 k Mat. 12. 34. 
 X maketh 
 
 I 1 Pe. 3. 15. 
 m Ps. 10. 1. 
 
 34. 16. 
 
 " Ps. 145. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 Jno. 9. 31. 
 
 Ro. 8.26,27. 
 
 Ja.5.16..18. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 12. 
 § The soul 
 
 of him that. 
 Ec. 6. 7. 
 
 II bowelh 
 unto him. 
 
 t sendeth 
 forth. 
 
 t or, cor- 
 rection. 
 
 § or, obeyeth. 
 
 P ch.l.l0,&c. 
 
 || possesseth 
 an heart. 
 
 * or, dis- 
 posing s. 
 
 r Je. 10. 23. 
 s Mat. 10.19, 
 20. 
 t 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 •1 Roll. 
 " Mat. 6. 25. 
 
 Lu. 12. 22. 
 
 Phi. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 " Is. 43. 7. 
 
 Ro. 11.36. 
 x Job 21. 30. 
 X or, good 
 
 cheer. 
 %held 
 
 innocent. 
 V Lu. 11.41. 
 
 * Ps. 26. 2. 
 Je. 17- 10. 
 Mai. 3. 3. 
 
 9 A nian's-heartdeviseth his way : " but 
 the Lord directeth his steps. 
 
 10 »A divine sentence is in the lips of 
 the king: his mouth transgresseth not in 
 judgment. 
 
 11 A* just weight and balance are the 
 Lord's : all the t weights of the bag are 
 his work. 
 
 12 It is an abomination to kings to 
 commit wickedness : for the throne is es- 
 tablished by righteousness. 
 
 13 Kighteous Tips are the delight of kings; 
 and they love him thai speaketh right. 
 
 14 The wrath of a king is as messengers 
 of death : but a wise man will pacify it. 
 
 15 In the light of the king's countenance 
 is life ; and his favour is d as a cloud of the 
 latter rain. 
 
 16 How much better is it to get wisdom 
 than gold? and to get understanding rather 
 to be chosen than silver ? 
 
 17 The highway of the upright is to de- 
 part from evil : he that keepeth his way 
 preserveth his soul. 
 
 18 Pride goeth before destruction, and 
 an haughty spirit before a fall. 
 
 19 Better it is to be of an humble spirit 
 with the lowly, than to divide the spoil 
 with the proud. 
 
 20 He that * handleth a matter wisely 
 shall find good : and whoso s trusteth in 
 the Lord, happy is he. 
 
 21 The wise in heart shall be called 
 prudent: and the sweetness of the lips 
 mcreaseth learning. 
 
 22 Understanding is a wellspring of life 
 unto him that hath it: but the instruction 
 of fools is folly. 
 
 23 The * heart of the wise I teacheth his 
 mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 
 
 24 Pleasant words are as an honeycomb, 
 sweet to the soul, and health to the 
 bones. 
 
 25 There is a way that seemeth right 
 unto a man, but the end thereof are the 
 ways of death. 
 
 26 § He " that laboureth laboureth for 
 himself; for his mouth II craveth it of him. 
 
 27 * An ungodly man diggeth up evil : 
 and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 
 
 28 A froward man t soweth strife : and 
 a whisperer separateth chief friends. 
 
 29 A violent man f enticeth his neigh- 
 bour, and leadeth him into the way that is 
 not good. 
 
 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward 
 things : moving his lips he bringeth evil 
 to pass. 
 
 31 The hoary head is a crown of glory, if 
 it be found in the way of righteousness. ' 
 
 32 He that is slow to anger is better than 
 the mighty ; and he that ruleth his spirit 
 than he that taketh a city. 
 
 33 The lot is cast into the lap ; but the 
 whole disposing thereof is of the Lord. 
 
 -p CHAP. XVII. 
 
 JjETTER is a dry morsel, and quietness 
 therewith, than an house full of isacrihees 
 with strife. 
 
 2 A wise servant shall have rule over a 
 son that causeth shame, and shall have 
 part of the inheritance among the breth- 
 ren. 
 
 3 The * fining pot is for silver, and the 
 furnace for gold : but the Lord trieth the 
 hearts. 
 
 4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; 
 and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. 
 
 5 Whoso mocketh the poor reproachetb 
 
Moral virtues, and 
 
 his Maker : and ° he that is glad at cala- 
 mities shaLl not be t unpunished. 
 
 6 Children's c children are the crown of 
 old men ; and the glory of children are 
 tbeir lathers. 
 
 7 II Excellent speech becometh not a 
 fool : much less do * lying lips a prince. 
 
 8 A gift is as t a precious stone in the 
 eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it 
 tumeth, it prospereth. 
 
 9 He that covereth a transgression 
 ij seeketh love; but he that repeateth a 
 matter separateth very friends. 
 
 JO A reproof * entereth more into a wise 
 man than an hundred stripes into a fool. 
 
 11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion : 
 therefore a cruel messenger shall be sent 
 against him. 
 
 12 Let/a bear robbed of her whelps meet 
 a man, rather than a fool in his folly. 
 
 13 Whoso » rewardeth evil for good, evil 
 shall not depart from his house. 
 
 14 The beginning of strife is as, when 
 one letteth out water : therefore « leave 
 off contention, before it be meddled with. 
 
 15 He * that justiheth the wicked, and 
 he that condemneth the just, even they 
 both are abomination to the Lord. 
 
 16 Wherefore is there a price in the hand 
 of a fool to get wisdom, seeing he hath no 
 h.eaxt to it- 
 
 17 A i friend loveth at all times, and a 
 brother is bom for adversity. 
 
 18 A man void of t understanding strik- 
 eth hands, and becometh surety in the 
 presence of his friend. 
 
 19 He loveth transgression that loveth 
 strife : and he that exalteth his gate seek- 
 eth destruction. 
 
 20 JHe that hath a froward heart find- 
 em no good : and he that hath P a perverse 
 tongue falleth into mischief. 
 
 21 He that begetteth a fool doeth it to his 
 sorrow: and the father of a fool hath no joy. 
 
 22 A merry heart doeth good ^like amedi- 
 cine: *but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 
 
 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the 
 bosom to pervert the ways of judgment. 
 
 24 Wisdom * is before him that hath 
 understanding ; but the eyes of a fool are 
 in the ends of the earth. 
 
 25 A foolish son is a grief to his father, 
 and bitterness to her that bare him. 
 
 26 Also to punish the just is not good, 
 nor to strike princes for equity. 
 
 27 He v that hath knowledge spareth his 
 words : and a man of understanding is of 
 * an excellent spirit. 
 
 28 Even y a fool, when he holdeth his 
 peace, is counted wise : and he that shut- 
 teth his lips is esteemed a man of under- 
 standing. 
 
 rp, CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 -LHROCGH X desire a man, having 
 separated himself, seeketh and intermed- 
 dleth with all wisdom. 
 
 2 A fool hath no delightin understanding, 
 but that his heart may discover itself. 
 
 3 When the wicked cometb, then cometh 
 also contempt.andwith ignominyreproach. 
 
 4 The words of a man's mouth are as 
 deep waters, and the wellspring of wis- 
 dom as a flowing brook. 
 
 5 It 2 is not good to accept the person of 
 the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in 
 judgment. 
 
 6 A tool' s lips enter mto contention, and 
 his mouth calleth for strokes. 
 
 7 A fool's mouth is his destruction, 
 and his lips are the snare of his soul. 
 
 423 
 
 CHAR XVIII, XIX. 
 
 C. 1000. 
 
 their contrary trices. 
 
 a Job 31. 29. 
 
 Ob. 12. 
 b ch. 26. 22. 
 
 * or, whis- 
 perer. 
 
 ■f or, like as 
 when men 
 are 
 wounded. 
 
 Xheld 
 innocent. 
 
 § chambers. 
 
 c Ps. 127. 3. 
 128. 3. 
 
 || A lip of ex- 
 cellency. 
 
 d 2 Sa. 22. 3, 
 51. 
 Ps. 27. 1. 
 
 * a lip of 
 lying. 
 
 i a stone of 
 
 grace. 
 X set aloft. 
 § or, pro- 
 
 cureth. 
 || rttumeth 
 
 a word. 
 e Jno. 7. 51. 
 
 * or, aweth 
 more a 
 wise ?nan, 
 than lo 
 strike a 
 fool an 
 hundred 
 times. 
 
 f Ho. 13. 8. 
 S Ps. 109.4,5. 
 
 Je. 18. 20. 
 
 Ro. 12. 17. 
 
 1 Th.5. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 9. 
 A Ge. 32. 20. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 27. 
 i 1Tb. 4. 11. 
 
 * Ex. 23. 7. 
 Is. 5. 23. 
 
 I Ru. 1. 16. 
 •f heart. 
 
 m Mat. 12. 37. 
 
 " ch. 31. 10. 
 
 X The fro- 
 ward of 
 heart. 
 
 Ja. 2. 3. 
 
 P Ja. 3. 8. 
 
 T ch. 17. 17. 
 
 § or, to a. 
 
 s Ps. 22. 15. 
 
 * Ec. 2. 14. 
 
 8. 1. 
 
 u Ps. 37. 7. 
 
 » Ja. 1, 19. 
 
 x Ex. 23. 1. 
 De. 19. 16,19 
 
 || held inno- 
 cent. 
 
 * or, a cool. 
 V Job 13. 5. 
 t a man of 
 
 gifts. 
 % or, He that 
 separateth 
 himself 
 seeketh ac- 
 cording to 
 his desire, 
 and inter- 
 meddleth 
 in every 
 business. 
 Jude 19. 
 § an heart 
 z Le. 19. 15. 
 
 II or, pru- 
 dence. 
 
 a Col.3. 12,13. 
 
 8 The * words of a * talebearer are tas 
 wounds, and they go down into the § in- 
 nermost parts of the belly. 
 
 9 He also that is slothful in his work is 
 brother to him that is a great waster. 
 
 10 The d name of the Lord is a strong 
 tower: the righteous runneth into it, and 
 is t sate. 
 
 11 The rich man's wealth is his strong 
 city, and as an high wall in his own conceit 
 
 12 Before destruction the heart of man is 
 haughty, and before honour is humility. 
 
 13 He that II answereth a matter * before 
 he heareth it, it is folly and shame unto him. 
 
 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his 
 infirmity ; but a wounded spirit who can 
 bear ? 
 
 15 The heart of the prudent getteth 
 knowledge ; and the ear of the wise seek- 
 eth knowledge. 
 
 16 A h man's gift maketh room for him, 
 and bringeth him before great men. 
 
 17 He that is first in his own cause 
 seemeth just; but his neighbour coineth 
 and searcheth him. 
 
 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, 
 and parteth between the mighty. 
 
 19 A brother offended is harder to be 
 won than a strong city : and their conten- 
 tions are like the bars of a castle. 
 
 20 A man's belly shall be satisfied with 
 the fruit of his mouth ; and with the in- 
 crease of his lips shall he be filled. 
 
 21 Death m and lite are ha the power of 
 the tongue : and they that love it shall eat 
 the fruit thereof. 
 
 22 Whoso " findeth a wife findeth a good 
 thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lord. 
 
 23 The poor useth intreaties ; but the 
 rich answereth ° roughly. 
 
 24 A man that hath friends must shew 
 himself friendly : r and there is a friend 
 that sticketh closer than a brother. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 -DETTEE, is the poor that walketh in 
 his integrity, than he that is perverse in 
 his hps, and is a fool. 
 
 2 Also, that the soul be without know- 
 ledge, it is not good ; and he that hasteth 
 with his feet sinneth. 
 
 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his 
 way : * and his heart fretteth against the 
 Lord. 
 
 4 Wealth maketh many friends ; but the 
 poor is separated from his neighbour. 
 
 5 A * false witness shall not be II un- 
 punished, and he that speaketh lies shall 
 not escape. 
 
 6 Many will intreat the favour of the 
 prince : and every man is a friend to t him 
 that giveth gifts. 
 
 7 All the brethren of the poor do hate 
 him: how much more do his friends go 
 far from him? he pursueth them with 
 words, yet they are wanting to him. 
 
 8 He that getteth § wisdom loveth his 
 own soul : he that keepeth understanding 
 shall hnd good. 
 
 9 A false witness shall not be unpun- 
 ished, and he that speaketh lies shah 
 perish. 
 
 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool ; much 
 less for a servant to have rule over princes. 
 
 11 The II discretion a of a man delerreth 
 his anger ; and it is his glory to pass over 
 a transgression. 
 
 12 The king's wrath is as the roaring of 
 a lion ; but his favour is as dew upon the 
 grass. 
 
Moral virtues, and 
 
 13 A foolish son is the calamity of his 
 father : and the contentions of a wife are 
 a continual dropping. 
 
 14 House c and riches are the inherit- 
 ance of fathers : and d. a prudent wife is 
 from the Lord. 
 
 15 Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; 
 and an idle soul shall suffer hunger. 
 
 16 He ' that keepeth the commandment 
 keepeth his own soul; but he that despiseth 
 his ways shall die. 
 
 17 He / that hath pity upon the poor 
 lendeth unto the Lord ; and * that which 
 he hath given will he pay him again.' 
 
 18 Chasten thy son while there is hope, 
 and let not thy soul spare X for his crying. 
 
 19 A man of great wrath shall sutler 
 punishment : for if thou deliver him, yet 
 thou must § do it again. 
 
 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruc- 
 tion, that thou mayest be wise * in thy 
 .atterend. 
 
 21 There * are many devices in a man's 
 heart; nevertheless the counsel of the 
 Lord, that shall stand. 
 
 22 The desire of a man is his kindness: 
 and a poor man is better than a liar. 
 
 23 The " fear of the Lord teudeth to life: 
 and he that hath it shall abide satislied ; 
 he shall not be visited with evil. 
 
 24 A slothful man hideth his hand in his 
 bosorn, and will, not so much as bring it 
 to his mouth again. 
 
 25 Smite a scomer, and the simple t will 
 * beware : and reprove one that hath un- 
 derstanding, and he will understanu 
 knowledge. 
 
 26 He that wasteth his father, and chas- 
 eth away his mother, is a son that causeth 
 shame, and bringeth reproach. 
 
 27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruction 
 that rauseth to err from the words of 
 knowledge. 
 
 28 II An ungodly witness scorneth judg- 
 ment : and the mouth of the wicked de- 
 voureth iniquity. 
 
 29 J udgments are prepared for scorners, 
 and stripes for the back of fools. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 WlNE * is a mocker, strong drink is 
 raging . and whosoever is deceived thereby 
 is not wise. 
 
 2 The fear of a king is as the roaring of 
 a lion : whoso provoketh him to anger 
 sinneth against his own soul. 
 
 3 1 1 is an hono ur for a man to cease from 
 strife : but every fool will be meddling. 
 
 4 The sluggard will not plow by reason 
 of the t cold ; therefore shall he beg in 
 harvest, and have nothing. 
 
 5 Counsel in the heart of man is like 
 deep water ; but a man of understanding 
 will draw it out. 
 
 6 Most ° men will proclaim every one 
 his own II goodness : but * a faithful man 
 who can find? 
 
 7 The d just man walketh in his inte- 
 grity: e his children are blessed after him. 
 
 8 A king that sitteth in the throne of 
 judgment scattereth away all evil with his 
 eyes. 
 
 9 Who /can say, T have made my heart 
 clean, I am pure, trom my sin ? 
 
 10 t Divers s weights, and X divers mea- 
 sures, both of them are alike abomination 
 to the Lord. 
 
 11 Even a child is 'known by his doings, 
 whether his work be pure, and whether 
 ft be right. 
 
 424 
 
 PROVERB 
 C. 1000. 
 
 s. 
 
 their contrary vice 
 
 a Ex.4. 11. 
 b Ro. 12. 11. 
 c 2Co. 12. 14. 
 d Ge. 24. 7. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 e Lu. 10. 28. 
 
 11.28. 
 
 / Mat. 10. 42. 
 
 25. 40. 
 
 2Co.9.6..8. 
 
 He. 6. 10. 
 
 * or, ftts deed 
 t lying, or, 
 
 falsehood. 
 
 t or, to his 
 destruc- 
 tion : or, 
 to cause 
 him to die. 
 
 § add. 
 
 8 Lu. 14.31. 
 
 h Ps. 37. 37. 
 
 « Ro. 16. 18. 
 
 || or, enliceth 
 
 k Ac. 5. 39. 
 He. 6. 17. 
 
 I Ex. 21. 17. 
 Mat. 15. 4. 
 
 m Job 18. 5, 6. 
 
 * or, candle. 
 " Hab. 2. 6. 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 P De. 32. 35. 
 
 Ro. 12.17.19 
 
 1 Th. 5. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 9. 
 r 2Sa. 16. 12. 
 -f balance* of 
 
 deceit. 
 t will be 
 
 * rhTiTlii. 
 
 t Je. 10. 23. 
 
 " Ec. 5. 4, 5. 
 
 " 1 Co. 2. 11. 
 
 § or, lamp. 
 
 || A witness 
 of Belial. 
 
 *Hapurging 
 medicine 
 against. 
 
 x Ge. 9. 21. 
 
 V Lu. 16. 15. 
 
 z 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 t or, winter. 
 % Haughti- 
 ness of 
 
 eyes. 
 § or, light. 
 " Mat. 6. 2. 
 
 Lu. 18. 11. 
 || or, bounty, 
 b Lu. 18. 8. 
 2 Pe. 2. 3. 
 d 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 ' Ps. 37- 26. 
 » saw, or, 
 
 dwell with. 
 /2Ch.6. 36. 
 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 8. 
 + A stone and 
 
 a stone, 
 g De. 25. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 Mi. 6. 10.11. 
 t an ephah 
 
 and an 
 
 ephah. 
 § woman of 
 
 contentions 
 || an house of 
 
 society, 
 h Ja. 4. 5. 
 . Mat. 7. 16 
 
 * is not 
 favoured. 
 
 12 The a hearing ear. and the seeing eye, 
 the Lord hath made even both of them. 
 
 13 Love *not sleep, lest thou come to 
 
 Eoverty : open thine eyes, and thou shall 
 e satisfied with bread. 
 
 14 It is naught, it is naught, saith the 
 buyer: but when he is gone his way, then 
 he boasteth. 
 
 15 There is gold, and a multitude of 
 rubies : but the lips of knowledge are a 
 precious jewel. 
 
 16 Take his garment that is surety for 
 a stranger: and take a pledge of him tor 
 a strange woman. 
 
 17 Bread of t deceit is sweet to a man : 
 but afterwards his mouth shall be fillea 
 with gravel. 
 
 18 Every purpose is established by coun- 
 sel : s and with good advice make war. 
 
 19 He that goeth about as a talebearer 
 revealeth secrets : therefore meddle not 
 with him « that II flatlet eth with his lips. 
 
 20 Whoso ' curseth his father or his 
 mother, m his * lamp shall be put out in 
 obscure darkness. 
 
 21 An inheritance may be gotten hastily 
 at the beginning; " but the end thereof 
 shall not be blessed. 
 
 22 Say? not thou, I will recompense evil; 
 but r wait on the Lord, and he shall save 
 thee. 
 
 23 Divers weights are an abomination 
 unto the Lord ; and t a false balance is 
 not good. 
 
 24 Man's ' goings are of the Lord ; how 
 can a man then understand his own way? 
 
 23 It 2S a snare to the man who devour- 
 eth that which is holy, and "after vows to 
 make enquiry. 
 
 26 A wise king scattereth the wicked, 
 and bringeth the wheel over them. 
 
 27 The " spirit of man is the § candle of 
 the Lord, searching all the inward parts 
 of the belly. 
 
 28 Mercy and truth preserve the king: 
 and his throne is uphofden by mercy. 
 
 29 The glory of young men is their 
 strength : and the beauty of old men is 
 the grey head. 
 
 30 The blueness of a wound * cleanseth 
 away evil : so do stripes the inward parts 
 of the belly. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXI. 
 
 JL HE king's heart is in the hand of the 
 Lord, as the rivers of water : he turneth 
 it whithersoever he will. 
 
 2 Every way of a man is right in his own 
 eyes : ^but the Lord pondereth the hearts. 
 
 3 To * do justice and judgment is move 
 acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice. 
 
 4 JAn high look, and a proud heart, 
 and the § plowing of the wicked, is sin. 
 
 5 The thoughts of the diligent tend only 
 to plenteousness ; but of every one that 
 is hasty only to want. 
 
 6 The c getting of treasures by a lying 
 tongue is a vanity tossed to and fro of 
 them that seek death. 
 
 7 The robbery of the wicked shall "de- 
 stroy them ; because they refuse to do 
 judgment. 
 
 8 The way of man is fro ward and strange: 
 but as for the pure, his work is right. 
 
 9 It is better to dwell in a corner of the 
 housetop, than with a § brawling woman 
 in H a wide house. 
 
 10 The Asoul of the wicked desireth evil: 
 his neighbour * findeth no favour in his 
 eyes. 
 
 U When the scomer is punished, the 
 
Moral virtues, and 
 
 CHAP. XXII, XXIII. 
 
 simple is made wise : and when the wise 
 is instructed, he receiveth knowledge. 
 
 12 The righteous man wisely consi 
 dereth the house of the wicked : but God 
 overthroweth the wicked for their wick 
 edness. 
 
 13 Whoso a stoppeth his ears at the cry 
 of the poor, he also shah cry himself, but 
 shall not be heard. 
 
 14 A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and 
 a reward in the bosom strong wrath. 
 
 15 It is joy to the just to do judgment: 
 but destruction shall be to the workers of 
 
 way of understanding shall remain in the 
 congregation of the dead. 
 
 17 He that loveth 1 pleasure shall be a 
 poor man : he that loveth wine and oil 
 shall not be rich. 
 
 18 The wicked shall be a ransom for 
 the righteous, and the transgressor for 
 the upright. 
 
 19 It is better to dwell in the § wilder- 
 ness,than with a contentious and an angry 
 woman. 
 
 20 there * is treasure to be desired and 
 oil in the dwelling of the wise ; but a fool- 
 ish man spendeth it up. 
 
 21 He c that folio we th after righteous- 
 ness and mercy findeth life, righteousness, 
 and honour. 
 
 22 A wise man scaleth the city of the 
 mighty, and casteth down the strength of 
 the confidence thereof. 
 
 23 Whoso s keepeth his mouth and his 
 tongue keepeth his soul from troubles. 
 
 24 Proud and haughty scorner is his 
 name, who dealeth hi t proud wrath. 
 
 25 The*desire of the slothful killeth him; 
 for his hands refuse to labour. 
 
 26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: 
 but the righteous giveth and spareth not. 
 
 27 The i sacrifice of the wicked is abo- 
 mination : how much more, when he 
 bringeth it § with a wicked mind ? 
 
 28 A II false witness shall perish : but the 
 man that heareth speaketh constantly. 
 
 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but 
 as for the upright, he tdirecteth his way. 
 
 30 There " is no wisdom nor under- 
 standing nor counsel against the Lord. 
 
 31 The horse is prepared against the 
 day of battle : but § safety is of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 A ° GOOD name is rather to be chosen 
 than great riches, and II loving favour 
 rather than silver and gold. 
 
 2 The p rich and poor meet together : 
 the Lord is the maker of them all. 
 
 S A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and 
 hideth himself: but the simple pass on, 
 and are punished. 
 
 4 1 By * humility and the fear of the 
 Lord are riches, and honour, and life. 
 
 5 Thorns and snares are in the way of 
 the froward : " he that doth keep his soul 
 shall be far from them. 
 
 6 X Train * up a child § in the way he 
 should go : and when he is old, he will 
 not depart from it. 
 
 7 The"rich ruleth over the poor, and the 
 borrower is servant to the II lender. 
 
 8 He that soweth iniquity shall reap va- 
 nity : and * the rod of his anger shall fail. 
 
 9 t He * that hath a bountiful eye shall 
 be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to 
 the poor. 
 
 10 Cast* out the scorner, and conten- 
 
 425 
 
 * or, trust 
 
 thou also. 
 c Mat. 5. 6. 
 d Lu. 1.3,4. 
 e 1 Pe. 3. 15. 
 t or, to those 
 
 that send 
 
 thee, 
 f Ex. 23. 6. 
 
 Job31. 16,21 
 S Ja. 3. 2. 
 
 Zee. 7. 10. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 
 1 Sa. 24. 12. 
 25. 39. 
 
 Je. 51 . 3b. 
 
 the wrath 
 
 of pride, 
 k ch. 13. 4. 
 
 Ps. 50. 9. 
 § in wicked- 
 
 De. 19. 14. 
 
 or, bound. 
 t or, con' 
 
 siderelh. 
 
 Je. 9. 23. 
 
 Ac. 5. 39. 
 
 obscure. 
 § or, victory. 
 
 Ec. 7. 1. 
 I! or, favour 
 
 is better 
 
 than, drc. 
 V 1 Co. 12. 21. 
 
 lTi.6.9,10. 
 
 Ro. 12. 16. 
 
 cause thine 
 
 eyes to fly 
 
 upon. 
 t or, The re- 
 ward of. 
 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 18. 
 Ps. 141. 4. 
 De. 15. 9. 
 
 J or, Cate- 
 chise. 
 Ep. 6. 4. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 15. 
 in his war). 
 Ps. 12. 2. 
 Ja. 2. 6. 
 
 || man that 
 lendelh. 
 or, with the 
 rod of his 
 anger he 
 shall be 
 consumed. 
 
 f Good of eye 
 
 b 2 Co. 9. 6. 
 Mat. 7. 6. 
 
 d De. 19. 14. 
 
 X or, bound. 
 Ge. 21.9,10. 
 
 their contrary vice*. 
 out; yea, strife and reproach 
 
 tion shall gc 
 shall cease. 
 
 11 He that loveth pureness of heart, 
 *for the grace of his lips the king shall be 
 his friend. 
 
 12 The eyes of the Lord preserve know- 
 ledge, and he overthroweth t the words of 
 the transgressor. 
 
 13 The slothful man saith, There is a 
 lion without, I shall be slain in the streets. 
 
 14 The mouth of strange women is a 
 deep pit : he that is abhorred of the Lord 
 shall lall therein. 
 
 15 Foolishness is bound in the heart of 
 a child; but the rod of correction shall 
 drive it far from him. 
 
 16 He that oppresseth the poor to in- 
 crease his riches, and he that giveth to 
 the rich, shall surely come to want. 
 
 17 Eow down thine ear, and hear the 
 words of the wise, and apply thine heart 
 unto my knowledge. 
 
 18 For it is a pleasant thing if thou keep 
 them II within thee ; they shall withal be 
 fitted in thy lips. 
 
 19 That thy trust may be in the Lord, 
 I have made* known to thee this day, 
 * even to thee. 
 
 20 Have not I written to thee excellent 
 things in counsels and knowledge, 
 
 21 That d I might make thee know the 
 certainty of the words of truth ; e that 
 thou mightest answer the words of truth 
 t to them that send unto thee ? 
 
 22 Rob/not the poor, because he is poor. 
 h neither oppress the afflicted in the gate 
 
 23 For i the Lord will plead their cause, 
 and spoil the soul of those that spoiled 
 them. 
 
 24 Makenofriendship with an angry man; 
 and wi:h a furious man thou shalt not go : 
 
 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a 
 snare to thy soul. 
 
 26 Be not thou one of them that strike 
 hands.orof them that are sureties for debts. 
 
 27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why 
 should he take away thy bed from under 
 thee? 
 
 28 Remove m not ■ the ancient * land- 
 mark, which thy fathers have set. 
 
 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his busi- 
 ness ? he shall stand before kings ; he shall 
 not stand before X mean men. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 WHEN thou sittest to eat with a ruler, 
 consider diligently what is before thee : 
 
 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou 
 be a man given to appetite. 
 
 3 Be not desirous of his dainties : for 
 they are deceitful meat. 
 
 4 Labour r not to be rich : cease * from 
 thine own wisdom. 
 
 5 Wilt thou * set thine eyes upon that 
 which is not? for riches certainly make 
 themselves wings ; they fly away as an 
 eagle toward heaven. 
 
 6 Eat " thou not the bread of him that 
 hath * an evil eye, neither desire thou his 
 dainty meats : 
 
 7 For as he fhinketh in his heart, so is 
 he: Eat and drink, z saith he to thee; 
 but his heart is not with thee. 
 
 The morsel which thou hast eaten 
 shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet 
 words. 
 
 9 Speak " not in the ears of a fool ; for 
 he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 
 
 10 Remove d no t the old X landmark: and 
 enter not into the fields of the fatherless : 
 
° Job 31. 21. 
 b Ps. 10. 5. 
 
 Ho. 1. 30. 
 
 He. 12.6.. 8. 
 
 ' 1 Co. 5. ft. 
 / Is. 58. 6, 7. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16. 
 + or, even I 
 
 will rejoice 
 S Ps. 37. I. 
 
 ch. 28. 14. 
 
 .le. 32. 19. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 He. 2. 23. 
 22. 12. 
 
 Ps. 37. 37. 
 
 Lu. 16. 2b. 
 
 Moral virtues, and PROVERB 
 
 11 For" their redeemer is mighty; he B. C. 1 
 shall plead their cause with thee. 
 
 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, 
 and tlmie ears to the words of knowledge. 
 
 13 Withhold not d. correction from the 
 child : for if thou beatest him with the 
 rod, he shall not die. 
 
 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, 
 and " shalt deliver his soul from hell. 
 
 15 My son, if thine heart be wise, my 
 heart shall rejoice, t even mine. 
 
 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy 
 lips speak right things. 
 
 17 Let s not thine heart envy sinners: 
 but * be thou in the fear of the Lokd all 
 the day long. 
 
 18 For * surely there is an J end: and 
 thine expectation shall not be cut on. 
 
 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and 
 guide thine heart in the way. 
 
 20 Be m not among winebibbers; among 
 riotous eaters of II flesh : 
 
 21 For the drunkard and the glutton 
 shall come to poverty : and drowsiness 
 shall clothe a man with rags. 
 
 22 Hearken * unto thy father that begat 
 thee, and despise not thy mother when 
 she is old. 
 
 23 Buy P the truth, and sell it not; 
 also wisdom, and instruction, and un- 
 derstanding. 
 
 24 The father of the righteous shall 
 greatly rejoice : and he that begetteth a 
 wise child shall have joy of him. 
 
 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be 
 glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. 
 
 26 My son, give me thine heart, and 
 let thine eyes observe my ways. 
 
 27 For a whore is a deep ditch ; and a 
 st.ange woman is a narrow pit. 
 
 2b She " also lieth in wait § as for 
 prey, and increaseth the transgressors 
 among men. 
 
 29 Who * hath woe ? who hath sorrow ? 
 who hath contentions? who hath babbling 
 who hath wounds without cause? who 
 ? hath redness of eyes ? 
 
 30 They z that tarry long at the wine ; 
 they that go to seek * mixed wine. 
 
 31 Look not thou upon the wine when 
 it is red, when it giveth his colour in the 
 cup, when it moveth itself aright. 
 
 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, 
 and stingeth like * an adder. 
 
 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange wo- 
 men, and thine heart shall utter perverse 
 things. 
 
 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth 
 down in the § midst of the sea, or as he 
 that lieth upon the top of a mast. 
 
 35 They ' have stricken me, shalt thou 
 say, and I was not sick ; they have beaten 
 me, mid s I || felt it not : * when shall I 
 awake ? I will seek it yet again. 
 
 B 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 E not thou * envious against evil men, 
 neither i desire to be with them. 
 
 2 For m their he?.rt studieth destruction, 
 and then- lips talk of mischief. 
 
 3 Through wisdom is an house builded ; 
 and by understanding it is established : 
 
 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers 
 be filled with all precious and pleasant 
 nches. 
 
 5 A " wise man t is strong ; yea, a man 
 of knowledge 1 increaseth strength. 
 
 6 For "by wise counsel thou shalt make 
 thy war : and in multitude of counsellors 
 there is safety. 
 
 426 
 
 § upon thy 
 
 palate. 
 m Is. ft. 22. 
 
 Lu.2I.34. 
 
 Ro. 13. 13. 
 
 Ep. 5. 18. 
 || their flesh. 
 " Ep. 6. 1.2. 
 o Job b. 19. 
 
 Ps. 34 . 19. 
 37. 21. 
 
 Mi. 7. 8. 
 V Mat. 13. 44 
 r Es. 7- 10. 
 
 Re. 18.21. 
 
 • .lob 31. 29. 
 Ps.35.15,19. 
 Ob. 12. 
 
 • be evil t'n 
 his eyes. 
 
 t or, Keep 
 not com- 
 pany with 
 the wicked. 
 
 t Job 18. ft, 6. 
 
 J or, lamp. 
 
 « Ec. 7. 26. 
 
 § or, at a 
 robber. 
 
 • Ro. 13. 7. 
 1 Pe. 2. 17. 
 
 || changers. 
 *Is. 5. 11,22. 
 y Ge. 49. 12. 
 
 Ep. 5. 18. 
 
 Le. 19. 15. 
 
 Jno. 7. 24. 
 
 Ps. 75. 8. 
 « Is. 5. 23. 
 
 • or, a cock- 
 atrice. 
 
 + a blessing 
 
 of good. 
 X antwereth 
 
 right woids 
 d IKi. 5.17,18. 
 
 Lu. 14. 28. 
 § heart. 
 e Je. 5. 3. 
 / Ep. 4. 25. 
 S Ep. 4. 19. 
 || knew. 
 A De. 29. 19. 
 
 Is. 56. 12. 
 •' Mat.5.39,44 
 
 Ro.12.17,19 
 k Ps. 73. 3. 
 I Pr. 1. 15. 
 m Ps. 10.7. 
 
 • set my 
 heart. 
 
 n Ec. 9. 16. 
 
 it isi» 
 strength. 
 
 X strength- 
 ened might 
 
 ° Lu. 14.31. 
 
 § a man of 
 shield. 
 
 their contrary vices. 
 
 Wisdom * ts too high for a fool : he 
 openeth not his mouth in the gate. 
 
 He that " deviseth to do evil snail 
 be called a mischievous person. 
 
 9 The thought of foolishness is sin : and 
 the scorner is an abomination to men. 
 
 10 If thou faint in the day of adversity, 
 thy strength is 'small. 
 
 11 If / thou forbear to deliver them that 
 are drawn unto death, and those that are 
 ready to be slain ; 
 
 12 If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it 
 not ; doth not he that pondereth the heart 
 consider it? and he that keepeth thy soul , 
 doth not he know it? and shall not he 
 render to every man »' according to his 
 works ? 
 
 13 My son, ' eat thou honey, because it 
 is good; and the honeycomb, which is 
 sweet § to thy taste : 
 
 14 So shall the knowledge of wisdom 
 be unto thy soul : when thou hast found 
 it, then there shall be a reward, and thy 
 expectation shall not be cut oil'. 
 
 15 Lay not wait, O wicked man, against 
 the dwelling of the righteous ; spuil not 
 his resting place : 
 
 16 For ° a just man falleth seven times, 
 and riseth up again : r but the wicked 
 shall fall into mischief. 
 
 17 Rejoice 4 not when thine enemy fall- 
 eth, and let not thine heart be glad when 
 he sturableth : 
 
 i Lest the Loud see it, and it " dis- 
 please him, and he turn away his wrath 
 from him. 
 
 19 tFretnotthyselfbecauseof'cvil men, 
 neither be thou envious at the wicked ; 
 
 20 For there shall be no reward to the 
 il man; ' the I candle of the wicked 
 
 shall be put out. 
 
 21 My son, " fear thou the Loud and 
 the king: and meddle not with H them 
 that are given to change : 
 
 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; 
 and who knoweth the ruin of them both ? 
 
 23 These things also belong to the wise. 
 " It is not good to have respect of persons 
 in judgment. 
 
 24 He c that saith unto the wicked. 
 Thou art righteous ; him shall the peo- 
 ple curse, nations shall abhor him : 
 
 25 But to them that rebuke lit in shall 
 be delight, and t a good blessing shall 
 come upon them. 
 
 26 Every man shall kiss his lips that 
 * giveth a right answer. 
 
 27 Prepare d thy work without, and 
 make it lit for thyself in the field; and 
 afterwards build thine house. 
 
 28 Be/ not a witness against thy neigh- 
 bour without cause ; and deceive not 
 with thy lips. 
 
 29 Say «' not, I will do so to him as he 
 hath done to me: I will render to the 
 man according to his work. 
 
 30 I went by the field of the slothful, 
 and by the vineyard of the man void of 
 understanding ; 
 
 31 And, lo, it was all grown over with 
 thorns, and nettles had covered the lace 
 thereof, and the stone wall thereof was 
 broken down. 
 
 32 Then I saw, and * considered it well : 
 I looked upon it, and received instruction. 
 
 33 Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a 
 little folding of the hands to sleep : 
 
 34 So shall thy poverty come as one 
 that travelleth ; and thy want as § an 
 armed man. 
 
Maxims of Solomon 
 rp CHAP. XXV. 
 
 _L HE SE " are also proverbs of Solomon 
 which the men of Hezekiah kingof Judah 
 copied out. 
 
 2 It t> is the glory of God to conceal 
 a thing: but the~ honour of kings is 
 search out a matter. 
 
 3 The heaven for height, and the earth 
 for depth, and the heart of kings * is un- 
 searchable. 
 
 4 Take <* away the dross from the sil- 
 ver, and there shall come forth a vessel 
 for the finer. 
 
 5 Take away the wicked from before 
 the king, and his throne shall be esta- 
 blished in righteousness. 
 
 6 : Put not forth thyself m the presence 
 of the king, and stand not'in the place of 
 great men : 
 
 7 For /better it is that it be said unto 
 thee, Come up hither; than that thou 
 shouldest be put lower in the presence of 
 the prince whom thine eyes have seen. 
 
 8 Go s not forth hastily to strive, lest 
 thou know not what to do in the end 
 thereof, when thy neighbour hath put 
 thee to shame. 
 
 9 Debate * thy cause with thy neigh- 
 bour himself; and discover not t a secret 
 to another : 
 
 10 Lest he that heareth it put thee to 
 shame, and thine infamy turn not away. 
 
 1 1 A '" word il fitly spoken is like apples 
 of gold in pictures of silver. 
 
 12 As an earring of gold, and an orna- 
 ment of fine gold, so is a wise reprover 
 jpon an obedient ear. 
 
 13 As .the cold of snow in the time of 
 harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them 
 that send him : for he refresheth the soul 
 of his masters. 
 
 U Whoso boasteth himself t of a false 
 gift is like " clouds and wind without rain. 
 
 15 By ° long forbearing is a prince per- 
 suaded,anda soft tongue breakeththe bone. 
 
 16 Hast thou found honey ? eat so much 
 as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled 
 therewith, and vomit it. 
 
 17 II Withdraw thy foot from thy neigh- 
 bour's house ; lest he be * weary of thee, 
 and so hate thee. 
 
 18 A man that beareth false witness 
 against his neighbour is a maul, and a 
 sword, and a sharp arrow. 
 
 19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in 
 time of trouble is like a broken tooth, 
 and a foot out of joint. 
 
 20 As he that taketh away a garment in 
 cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre, 
 so is he that r singeth songs to an heavy 
 heart. 
 
 21 If * thine enemy be hungry, give him 
 bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give him 
 water co drink : 
 
 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon 
 his head, and the Lord shall reward thee. 
 
 23 The ' north wind t driveth away 
 rain : so doth an angry countenance a 
 backbiting tongue. 
 
 2 l It ?'s"better to dwell in the corner of 
 the housetop, than with a brawling woman 
 and in a wide house. 
 
 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so 
 is good news from a far country. 
 
 26 A righteous man falling down before 
 the wicked is as a troubled fountain, and 
 a corrupt spring. 
 
 2" It is not good to eat much honey : 
 90 for men to search their own glory is 
 not glory. 
 
 CHAP. XXV, X 
 
 B.C. 700 
 
 a 1 Ki. 4. 32. 
 6 Ro. 11.33. 
 
 <-' Job 29. 16. 
 
 * there is no 
 searching. 
 
 d 2Ti. 2.21. 
 « Mac.lti. 1.. 4 
 21. 24.. 27 
 t eyes. 
 X Set not out 
 
 thy glory. 
 § or, violence 
 /Lu.H.s..lO. 
 || lifted up. 
 
 * or, putteth 
 a precious 
 stone in an 
 heap of 
 stones. 
 
 S Mat. 5. 25. 
 t or, A great 
 
 ethall,and 
 he hireth 
 the fool, 
 he hireth 
 also trans- 
 gressors. 
 
 A Mat. 18. 15. 
 
 X or, the 
 secret of. 
 
 t 2 Pe. 2. 22. 
 
 A Ex. 8. 15. 
 
 § iterateth 
 his folly. 
 
 I Lu. 18. 11. 
 Ro. 12. 16. 
 Re. 3. 17. 
 
 m Is. 50. 4. 
 || spoken 
 
 upon hit 
 
 wheels. 
 
 * or, he is 
 weary. 
 
 t in a gift of 
 talsehond. 
 
 " Jude 12. 
 
 1 Sa. 25. 24, 
 &c. 
 
 X or, is en- 
 raged. 
 
 %Jlaines, or, 
 sparks. 
 
 II or, Let thy 
 Joot be 
 seldom in. 
 
 * full. 
 
 P Ep. 5. 4. 
 
 + Without 
 wood. 
 
 X or, whis- 
 perer. 
 
 § ts silent. 
 
 || chambers. 
 
 r Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 44. 
 Ro. 12. 20. 
 
 * or, is 
 known. 
 
 t maketh his 
 voice gra- 
 
 t Job 37. 22. 
 
 X orjoringeth 
 forth tain: 
 'so doth a 
 backbiting 
 tongue an 
 angry 
 coiinte- 
 
 § or, in secret 
 || to morrow 
 
 day. 
 u Lu. 12.19,20 
 
 XVI. collected by the men of Hezekiah. 
 28 He that hath no rule over his own 
 spirit is like a city that is broken down, 
 and without walls. 
 
 . CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 AS snow in summer, and as rain m 
 harvest, so honour is not seemly for a fool. 
 
 2 As the bird by wandering, as the 
 swallow by flying, so the curse causeless 
 shall not come. 
 
 3 A whip for the horse, a bridle for the 
 ass, and a rod for the fool's back. 
 
 4 Answer not a fool according to his 
 folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 
 
 5 Answer " a fool according to his folly 
 lest he be wise in his own t conceit. 
 
 6 He that sendeth a message by the 
 hand of a fool cutteth off the feet, and 
 drinketh § damage. 
 
 7 The legs of the lame are II not equal 
 so is a parable in the mouth of fools. 
 
 8 As he that * bindeth a stone in a sling, 
 so is he that giveth honour to a fool. 
 
 9 As a thorn goeth up into the hand of 
 a drunkard, so -is a parable in the mouth 
 of fools. 
 
 10 t The great God that formed all 
 things both rewardtth the fool, and re- 
 wardeth transgressors. 
 
 11 As « a dog retumetb to his vomit, 
 * so a fool § retumeth to his folly. 
 
 12 Seest ' thou a man wise in his own 
 conceit '! there is more hope of a fool than 
 of him. 
 
 13 The slothful man saith, There is a 
 lion in the way ; a lion is in the streets. 
 
 14 As the doortumeth upon his hinges, 
 so dotli the slothful upon his bed. 
 
 15 The slothful hideth his hand in his 
 bosom ; * it grieveth him to bring it again 
 to his mouth. 
 
 16 The sluggard is wiser in his own 
 conceit than seven men that can render 
 a reason. 
 
 17 He that passeth by, and tmeddleth 
 with strife belonging not to him, is like 
 one that taketh a dog by the ears. 
 
 18 As a mad man who casteth § fire- 
 brands, arrows, and death, 
 
 19 So is the man that deceiveth his 
 neighbour, and saith, v Am not I in sport ? 
 
 20 t Where no wood is, there the fire 
 goeth out: so where there is no ♦ tale- 
 bearer, the strife §.ceaseth. 
 
 21 As coals are to burning coals, and 
 wood to tire ; so is a contentious man to 
 kindle stiile. 
 
 22 The words of a talebearer are as 
 wounds, and they go down into the II in- 
 nermost parts of the belly. 
 
 23 Burning tips and a wicked heart are 
 like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 
 
 24 He that hateth *dissembleth with his 
 tips, and layeth up deceit within him ; 
 
 25 When he t speaketh fair, believe 
 him not: for there are seven abomina- 
 tions in his heart. 
 
 26 Whose hatred is covered § by deceit, 
 his wickedness shall be shewed before the 
 whole congregation. 
 
 •27 Whoso diggelh a pit shall fall there- 
 in : and he that rolleth a stone, it will 
 return upon him. 
 
 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are 
 afflicted by it; and a nattering mouth 
 worketh rum. 
 
 -D CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 -DOAST not thyself of II to morrow ; " for 
 thou knowest not what a day may bring 
 forth 
 
Maxims of Solomon 
 
 •2 Let another man praise thee, and 
 not thine own rnouth; a stranger, and 
 not thine own lips. 
 
 3 A stone is t heavy, and the sand 
 weighty; but a fool's wrath is heavier 
 than them both. 
 
 4 Wrath is X cruel, and anger is out- 
 rageous ; but d who is able to stand be- 
 fore § envy ? 
 
 5 Open / rebuke is better than secret 
 love. 
 
 6 Faithful 8 are the wounds of a friend ; 
 but the kisses of an enemy are II deceitful 
 
 7 The full soul * loatheth an honey- 
 comb ; but * to the hungry soul every 
 bitter thing is sweet. 
 
 8 As a bird that wandereth from her 
 nest, so is a man that wandereth from 
 his place. . . 
 
 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the 
 heart: so doth the sweetness of a man's 
 friend § by hearty counsel. 
 
 10 Thine own friend, and thy father's 
 friend, forsake not ; neither go into thy 
 brother's house in the day of thy cala- 
 mity: for better is a neighbour that is 
 near than a brother far oil'. 
 
 11 My son, be wise, and make my heart 
 glad, '" that I may answer him that re- 
 proacheth me. 
 
 12 A prudent man foreseeth the evil, 
 and hideth himself; but the simple pass 
 on, and are punished. 
 
 13 Take " his garment that is surety for 
 a stranger, and take a pledge of him for a 
 strange woman. 
 
 14 He that blesseth his friend with a 
 loud voice, rising early in the morning, 
 ii shall be counted a curse to him. 
 
 K A continual dropping in a very rainy 
 day and a contentious woman are alike. 
 
 16 Whosoever hideth her hideth the 
 wind, and the ointment of his right hand, 
 which bewrayeth itself. 
 
 17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man 
 sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 
 
 18 Whoso " keepeth the tig tree shall 
 eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth 
 on his master shall be honoured. 
 
 19 As in water face answereth to face, 
 so the heart of man to man. 
 
 20 Hell " and destruction are t never 
 full ; so x the eyes of man are never sa- 
 tisfied. 
 
 ■21 As the fining pot for silver, and the 
 furnace for gold ; so is a man to his praise. 
 
 22 Though thou shouldest bray a fool 
 in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet 
 will not his foolishness depart from him. 
 
 23 Be thou diligent to know the state 
 of thy flocks, and il look well to thy herds. 
 
 24 For *riches are not for ever: and doth 
 the crown endure to t every generation ? 
 
 25 The a hay appeareth, and the tender 
 grass sheweth itself, and herbs of the 
 mountains are gathered. 
 
 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and 
 the goats are the price of the field. 
 
 27 And thou shalt have goats' milk 
 enough for thy food, for the food of thy 
 houshoM, and for the § maintenance for 
 thy maidens. 
 
 The 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 wicked fiee when no man pur- 
 sueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. 
 2 For the transgression of a land many 
 are the princes thereof: but II by a man 
 ot understanding and knowledge tfre 
 state thereof shall be prolonged. 
 
 PKUVEKBS. collected by the men of Hezekiah. 
 B. C. 700. 3 A a poor man thatopi resseth the poor 
 is like a sweeping rain * which leaveth 
 no food. 
 
 4 They * that forsake the law praise the 
 wicked: " but such as keep the law con- 
 tend with them. 
 
 5 Evil men understand not judgment: 
 but * they that seek the Lord under- 
 stand all things. 
 
 6 Better is 'the poor that walketh in 
 his uprightness, than lie that is perverse 
 in his ways, though he be rich. 
 
 7 Whoso keepeth the law ts a wise »on : 
 but he that t is a companion of riotous 
 men shameth his lather. 
 
 8 He »' that by usury and X unjust gain 
 iucreaseth his substance, he shall gather 
 it lor him that v. ill pity the poor. 
 
 9 He * that tumeth away his ear from 
 hearing the law, even his prayer sJtall be 
 abomination. 
 
 lu Whoso causeth the righteous to go 
 astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself 
 into his own pit: ' but the upright shall 
 have good things in possession. 
 
 1 1 The rich man is wise in I! his own 
 conceit ; but the poor that hath under- 
 standing searchelh him out. 
 
 12 When righteous men do rejoice. 
 there is great glory : but when the wicked 
 rise, a man is • hidden. 
 
 13 He " that covereth his sins shall not 
 prosper: but whoso conlesseth and for- 
 saketh them shall have mercy. 
 
 14 Happy is the man f that feareth 
 alway : r but he that hardeneth his heart 
 shall fall into mischief. 
 
 15 As * a roaring lion, and a* ranging 
 bear • ' so is a wicked ruler over the poor 
 people. 
 
 16 The prince that wanteth under- 
 standing is also a great oppressor: but 
 he that hateth covetousuess shall prolong 
 his days. 
 
 17 A man that doeth violence to the 
 blood of any person shall flee to the pit ; 
 let no man stay him. 
 
 18 Whoso walketh uprightly shall be 
 saved : but lie that is perverse m liis ways 
 shall fall at once. 
 
 19 He that tilleth his land shall have 
 plenty of bread : buthe that followeth after 
 vain persons shall have poverty enough. 
 
 20 A faithful man shall abound with 
 blessings : » but he that maketh haste to 
 be rich shall not be X innocent. 
 
 21 To have respect of persons is not 
 good : for z for a piece of bread that man 
 will transgress. 
 
 22 He that § hasteth to be rich hath an 
 evil eye, and considereth not that poverty 
 shah come upon him. 
 
 23 He thatrebuketh a man afterwards 
 shall find more favour than he that nat- 
 tereth with the tongue. 
 
 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his 
 mother, and saith, It is no transgression-, 
 the same is the companion of X a destroyer. 
 
 25 He that is of a proud heart stirreth 
 up strife : * but he that putteth his trust 
 in the Lord shah be made fat. 
 
 26 He that trusteth in his own heart 
 is a fool : but whoso walketh wisely, he 
 shah be delivered. 
 
 27 He <i that giveth unto the poor shah 
 not lack: but he that hideth his eyes 
 shah have many a curse. 
 
 28 When the wicked rise, men hide 
 themselves : but when they perish, the 
 riehteous increase. 
 
 •00. 
 
 " Mat. 18. 28. 
 
 * without. 
 
 T heavmest. 
 
 t> Ps. 10. 3. 
 Ho. 1. 32. 
 
 c Mat. 11. 4. 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 
 t cruelty, 
 und anger 
 an over- 
 flowing. 
 
 d Uuo.3. 12 
 
 ' Jno. 7. 17. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 20, 
 
 27. 
 
 § or jealousy 
 eh. 6. 3i. 
 
 / Ga. 2. 14. 
 
 8 Ps. 141.5. 
 
 || or, earnest, 
 or, fre- 
 quent. 
 
 * trendeth 
 under foot. 
 
 t or, ftedeth 
 
 gluttons, 
 h Job 6. 7. 
 i Ec. 2. 26. 
 + by increase 
 
 * Zee. 7. 11. 
 § from the 
 
 counsel of 
 the soul. 
 
 I Mat. 6.31 
 
 II his eyes. 
 m Ps. 127. 5. 
 » or, sought 
 
 for. 
 
 " Ps. 32. 3,5. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.8.. 
 
 10. 
 
 Ex. 22. 26. 
 
 P Ps. 16. 8. 
 
 r Ro. 2. 5. 
 11. 20. 
 
 ' 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 t Mat. 2. 16. 
 
 " ICo. 9.7,13. 
 
 Hab. 2. 5. 
 
 + not. 
 
 x Ec. 1. 8. 
 
 V 1 Ti. 6. 9. 
 
 t or, un- 
 punished. 
 
 * Eze. 13. 19. 
 § or, hath 
 
 an evil 
 eye hasteth 
 to be rich. 
 
 * strength. 
 t generation 
 
 stroyvig. 
 
 b 1 Ti. 6. 6. 
 
 § life. 
 
 c Lc. 26. 17. 
 
 d De. 15. 7, 
 &c. 
 or, by men 
 of under- 
 standing 
 and wis- 
 dom shall 
 they like- 
 
 WiSfilw 
 
Maxims of Solomon. 
 
 tj CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 XJ.E, • that * being often reproved hard- 
 eueth his neck, shall suddenly be destroy- 
 ed, and that without remedy. 
 
 •2 When c the righteous are tin autho- 
 rity, the people rejoice: but when the 
 wicked beareth rule, the people mourn. 
 
 3 Whoso loveth wisdom rejoiceth his 
 father: / but he that keepeth company 
 with harlots spendeth his substance. 
 
 4 The king by judgment establisheth 
 the land : but § he that receiveth gilts 
 overthroweth it. 
 
 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour 
 spreadeth a net for his feet. 
 
 6 In the transgression of an evil man 
 there is a snare : but the righteous doth 
 sing and rejoice. 
 
 7 The t righteous considereth the cause 
 of the poor: but the wicked regardeth 
 not to know it. 
 
 8 Scornful men t bring a city into a 
 snare : but wise men * turn away wrath. 
 
 9 If a wise man contendeth with a 
 foolish man, ° whether he rage or laugh, 
 there is no rest. 
 
 10 II The P bloodthirsty hate the upright: 
 but the just seek his soul. 
 
 11 A r fool uttereth all his mind : but a 
 wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. 
 
 12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his ser- 
 vants are wicked. 
 
 13 The poor and the t deceitful man 
 meet together: ' the Lord lighteneth 
 both their eyes. 
 
 14 The king that faithfully u judgeth the 
 poor,his throne shall be established forever. 
 
 15 The rod and reproof give wisdom : 
 but a child left to himself bringeth his 
 mother to shame. 
 
 16 When the wicked are multiplied, 
 transgression increaseth: but the right- 
 eous shall see their fall. 
 
 17 Correct thy sou, and he shall give 
 thee rest ; yea, lie shall give delight unto 
 thy soul. 
 
 18 Where ° there is no vision, the peo- 
 ple § perish : but * he that keepeth the 
 law, happy is he. 
 
 19 A servant will not be corrected by 
 words . for though he understand he will 
 not answer. 
 
 20 Seest thou a man that is hasty in 
 his * words ? there is more hope of a fool 
 than of him. 
 
 21 He that delicately bringeth up his 
 servant from a child shall have him be- 
 come his son at the length. 
 
 22 An angry man stdrreth up strife, and 
 a furious man aboundeth in transgression. 
 
 23 A d man's pride shall bring him low: 
 but honour shall uphold the humble in 
 spirit. 
 
 24 Whoso is partner with a thief hateth 
 his own soul : ' he heareth cursing, and 
 bewrayeth it not. 
 
 2a The g fear of man bringeth a snare : 
 but whoso putteth his trust in the Lokd 
 shall be * safe. 
 
 26 Many * seek § the ruler's favour; 
 but every man's judgment cometh from 
 the Lord. 
 
 27 An unjust man is an abomination 
 to the just : and he that is upright in the 
 way is abomination to the wicked. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXX. 
 
 J. HE words of Agur the son of Jakeh, 
 even the piophecy : the man spake unto 
 Ithiel, even unto "Ithiel and Ucal, 
 429 
 
 C HA1. XXIX, 
 
 B. C. 700. 
 
 a Ps. 73. 22. 
 
 * A man of 
 reproofs. 
 
 MSa.2. 25. 
 2Ch.3b. 16. 
 
 t know. 
 
 c Es. 8. 15. 
 
 X or, in- 
 creased. 
 
 d Jno. 3. 13. 
 
 e Is.40.12,&c 
 
 /Lu. 15.13,30 
 
 § a man of 
 oblations. 
 
 S Ps. 19. 8. 
 119. 140. 
 
 !| purified. 
 
 A Ps. 84. 11. 
 
 »" De. 4. 2. 
 12. 32. 
 Re.22. 18,19 
 
 k Job 29. 16. 
 31. 13. 
 Ps.4l. 1. 
 
 * withhold 
 not from 
 
 I Mat. 6. 11. 
 
 t or, set a 
 city on fire. 
 
 X or my al- 
 lowance. 
 
 m Eze. 22. 30. 
 
 n De. 32. 15. 
 Ho. 13. 6. 
 
 § belie thee. 
 
 Mat. 11. 17. 
 
 || Men of 
 blood. 
 
 P Ge. 4. 5, 8. 
 1 Jno. 3. 12. 
 
 * Burt not 
 with thy 
 tongue. 
 
 r Ju. 16. 17. 
 + or, usurer. 
 s Lu. 18. 11. 
 t Mat. 5. 45. 
 " Ps.72.2,4,13, 
 14. 
 " Ps. 131. 1. 
 x Job 29. 17. 
 
 Ps. 52. 2. 
 
 57.4. 
 
 V Ps. 14. 4. 
 
 Am. 8. 4. 
 { Wealth. 
 ' Hab. 2. 5. 
 a 1 Sa. 3. 1. 
 
 Am.8.11,12 
 § or, t"s made 
 
 naked, 
 b Jno. 13. 17. 
 
 Ja. 1.25. 
 
 Ge. 9. 22. 
 
 Le- 20. 9. 
 || or, brook. 
 
 or,matteri 
 t heart, 
 d Is. 66. 2. 
 
 Da.4.30,&c 
 
 Lu. 18. 14. 
 
 Ac. 12. 23. 
 
 Ja. 4. 6, 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 '■ Le. 5- 1. 
 f Ec. 10. 7. 
 B Ge. 12. 12. 
 
 Mat. 26. 69 
 
 Ga.2.l{!.13 
 
 set on high. 
 
 Ps. 20. 9. 
 § the face of 
 
 uler. 
 || wise, made 
 
 wise. 
 
 gathered 
 
 together. 
 
 XXX. Agur's confession and prayer. 
 
 2 Surely ° I am more brutish than any 
 man, and have not the understanding o( 
 a man. 
 
 3 I neither learned wisdom, nor t have 
 the knowledge of the holy. 
 
 4 Who <i hath ascended up into heaven 
 or descended? * who hath gathered the 
 wind in his fists? who hath bound the 
 waters in a garment? who hath establish- 
 ed all the ends of the earth ? what is his 
 name, and what is his son's name, if thou 
 canst tell ? 
 
 5 Every S word of God is !l pure : A he is 
 a shield unto them that put then trust 
 in him. 
 
 6 Add « thou not unto his words, lest 
 he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. 
 
 7 Two th iitffs have I required of thee ; 
 * deny me them not before I die . 
 
 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies : 
 give me neither poverty nor riches ; t feed 
 me with food I convenient for me : 
 
 9 Lest " I be full, and §deny thee, and 
 say, Who is the Lokd ? or lest I be poor, 
 and steal, and take the name of my God 
 in vain. 
 
 10 *Accuse not a servant unto his mas- 
 ter, lest he curse thee, and thou be found 
 guilty. 
 
 1 1 There is a generation that curseth 
 their father, and doth not bless their 
 mother. 
 
 12 There is a generation * that are pure 
 in their own eyes, and yet is not washed 
 from their hlthiness. 
 
 13 There is a generation, O how "lofty 
 are theireyes! and their eyelids are lifted up. 
 
 14 There x is a generation, whose teeth 
 are as swords, and their jaw teeth as 
 knives, * to devour the poor from off the 
 earth, and the needy from among men. 
 
 15 The horseleach hath two daughters, 
 crying, Give, give. There are three things 
 that are never satisfied, yea, four tilings 
 say not, I It is enough : 
 
 16 The z grave ; and the barren wumb ; 
 the earth that is not filled with water; 
 and the fire that saith not, It is enough. 
 
 17 The c eye that mocketh at his father, 
 and despiseth to obey his mother, the ra- 
 vens of die II valley shall pick it out, and 
 the young eagles shall eat it. 
 
 18 There be three things which are too 
 wonderful for me, yea, four which I know 
 not: 
 
 19 The way of an eagle in the air ; the 
 w r ay of a serpent upon a rock ; the way 
 of a ship in the t midst of the sea ; and 
 the way of a man with a maid. 
 
 20 Such is the way of an adulterous wo- 
 man ; she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, 
 and saith, I have done no wickedness. 
 
 21 For three things die earth is disqui- 
 eted, and for four which it cannot bear : 
 
 22 For / a servant when he reigneth ; 
 and a fool when he is filled with meat ; 
 
 23 For an odious woman when she is 
 married ; and an handmaid that is heir 
 to her mistress. 
 
 24 There be four things which are little 
 upon the earth, but they are II exceeding 
 wise: 
 
 25 The ants are a people not strong, ye! 
 they prepare then meat in the summer ; 
 
 26 The conies are but a feeble folk, yet 
 make they their houses in the rocks ; 
 
 27 The locusts have no long, yet go 
 they forth all of them * by bands ; 
 
 28 The spider taketh hold with bet 
 hands, and is in kings' palaces. 
 
TSs. vralse md properO.es 
 
 PROVERBS. 
 
 of a virtuous woman. 
 
 29 There be three things which go well, 
 yea, lour are comely in going : 
 
 30 A lion which is strongest among 
 beasts, and turneth not away for any ; 
 
 31 A * greyhound ; an he goat also ; and 
 a king, against whom thereis no rising up. 
 
 32 If thou hast done foolishly in litting 
 up thyself, or if thou hast thought evil, 
 lay c thine hand upon thy mouth. 
 
 33 Surely the churning of milk bnngeth 
 forth butter, and the wringing of the nose 
 bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of 
 wrath bringeth forth strife. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 JL HE words of king Lemuel, d the pro- 
 phecy thathi3 mother taught him. 
 
 2 What, my son '! and what, the son of 
 my womb '! and what, the son of my vows ? 
 
 3 Give/not thy strength unto women,nor 
 thy ways e to that which destroyeth kings. 
 
 4 It is not for kings, O Lemuel, it is not 
 for kings to drink wine ; nor for princes 
 strong drink : 
 
 5 Lest i they drink, and forget the law, 
 and * pervert the judgment t of any of the 
 afflicted. 
 
 6 Give * strong drink unto him that is 
 ready to perish, and wine unto those that 
 be t of heavy hearts. 
 
 i Let him drink, and forget his poverty, 
 and remember his misery no more. 
 
 8 Open " thy mouth for the dumb ° in 
 the cause of all $ such as are appointed to 
 destruction. 
 
 9 Open thy mouth, f judge righteously, 
 and r plead the cause of the poor and needy. 
 
 10 u Who can find a virtuous woman? 
 for i<er price is far above rubies. 
 
 1 1 The heart of her husband doth safely 
 trust in her, so that he shall have no need 
 of spoil. 
 
 12 She will do him good and not evil all 
 the days of her life. 
 
 1 3 She seeketh wool, and flax, and work- 
 eth willingly with her hands. 
 
 B. c. 7 00. 
 
 ° Ro. 12. 11. 
 b Lu. 12. 42. 
 
 * girt in the 
 loins, or, 
 horse. 
 
 t taketh. 
 c Job 40. 4. 
 X tastelh. 
 dch. 30. 1. 
 § spreadeth. 
 ' Ep. 4. 28. 
 
 He. 13. 16. 
 /ch. 5. 9. 
 g De. 17. 17. 
 || or, double 
 
 garments, 
 h ch. 12. 4. 
 i Ho. 4. 11. 
 
 * alter. 
 
 t of all the 
 
 sons of af- 
 
 fliction. 
 k Ps. 104. 15. 
 I Is. 61. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 10. 
 
 IPe. 5.5,6. 
 X bitter of 
 
 soul. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 10. 
 m Ac. 18. 26. 
 
 Ep. 4. 29. 
 
 Col. 4. 5. 
 " Job 29. 15, 
 16. 
 o 1 Sa. 19. 4. 
 
 Bs. 4. 16. 
 § the sons of 
 
 destruc- 
 tion. 
 V Le. 19. 15. 
 r Je. 22. 16. 
 || or, have 
 
 gotten 
 
 riches, 
 
 * IPe. 3.4,5 
 
 14 She is like the merchants' ships ; she 
 bringeth her food from alar. 
 
 15 She " riseth also while it is yet night, 
 and * giveth meat to.her houshold, and a 
 portion to her maidens. 
 
 16 She considereth a field, and t buyeth 
 it : with the fruit of her hands she plant- 
 eth a vineyard. 
 
 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, 
 and strengthened] her arms. 
 
 18 She t perceiveth that her merchan- 
 dise is good : her candle goeth not out by 
 night. 
 
 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, 
 and her hands hold the distaff. 
 
 20 She § stretcheth e out her hand to the 
 poor ; yea, she reacheth forth her hands to 
 the needy. 
 
 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her 
 houshold : for all her houshold are clothed 
 with II scarlet. 
 
 22 She maketh herself coverings of ta- 
 pestry ; her clothing is silk and purple. 
 
 23 Her a husband is known in the gates, 
 when he sitteth among the elders of the 
 land. 
 
 24 Shemaketh fine linen, and selleth it; 
 and delivereth girdles unto the merchant. 
 
 25 Strength and honour ' are her cloth- 
 ing ; and she shall rejoice in time to come. 
 
 26 She openeth her mouth ■ with wis- 
 dom ; and in her tongue is the law of 
 kindness. 
 
 27 She looketh well to the ways of her 
 houshold, and eateth not the bread of 
 idleness. 
 
 28 Her children arise up, and call her 
 blessed; her husband also, and he prais- 
 eth her. 
 
 29 Many daughters II have done virtu- 
 ously, but thou excellest them all. 
 
 30 Favour is deceitful, and beauty is 
 vain: but ' a woman that feareth the 
 Lord, she shall be praised. 
 
 31 Give her ofthe fruit of her hands; and 
 let her own works praise her in »he gates. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Ch. VI.— NESTS OF THE WHITE ANT. The ant is 
 proverbial for its skill and industry, but those in 
 warm climates are more curious thau our own. The 
 different species construct their dwellings different- 
 ly ; some, for instance, among branches of trees, 
 and others erect prodigious habitations like babels. 
 The white ants of tropical climates are perfect 
 architects. The elevation of their edifices is more 
 than five hundred times the height of the builders. 
 Their nests are frequently from twelve to twenty 
 feet in height, and have been found largo enough to 
 contain twelve men. ■ Their exterior walls contain 
 an interior building, in which are formed a vast 
 number of apartments, galleries, and magazines. In 
 the same regions also does the smaller white ant 
 erect its strong pillar, with its overhanging roof or 
 capital in the form of a mushroom. These erections 
 are about three feet high, the interior being divided 
 into numerous angular cells, which furnish lodging 
 to the industrious little beings which construct this 
 singular monument. It has been ascertained that 
 they dwell together in societies— that they act har- 
 moniously without having any ruler — that they per- 
 form their peculiar duties— that they devote great 
 attention to the young, and are diligent in improving 
 the favourable seasons. It has been supposed that they 
 hoard up grain, and bite out the germ to prevent its 
 growing ; but the tale is evidently founded on a mis- 
 taken interpretation of Solomon's proverbs, who re- 
 presents the diligent insect as providing her meat in 
 the summer, and gathering her food in the harvest, 
 Ch. vi. 8. But here there is not a word about storing 
 up grain or other provision. ' She prepares her bread, 
 and gathers her food, namely, such food as is suited to 
 her, in summer and harvest— that is, when it is most 
 plentiful: and thus shews her wisdom and prudence 
 by using the advantages offered to her." The fact is, 
 130 
 
 that ants are carnivorous. They live on the soft parts 
 of other insects. They also feed on the saccharine 
 matter which exudes from trees or ripe fruits : and in 
 these parts the insects known by the name of Aphides, 
 found in abundance on rose and other trees, afford 
 them so much food, that some naturalists have con- 
 sidered it as specially provided for them. In Africa 
 they have been known to devour a sheep in a night, 
 and a fowl in an hour. The ant passes through several 
 transformations, till it arrives at the pupa or chrysalis, 
 when at the proper moment it opens the pupa, and 
 sets the new-born insect free. The two morals taught 
 by Solomon from the ant are these, avail yourself of 
 the favourable time without delay, ch. vi. 8 ; and the 
 day is not designed for sleeping, but for activity. 
 
 Ch. VII.— EASTERN WINDOWS AND LATTICES, 
 ' The ancient Jewish windows,' says Harmer, ' seen 1 
 not to have been of one kind: two different words 
 are used in the original Hebrew to express these 
 conveniences ; and other circumstances lead us to 
 apprehend they were of two sorts, — the one very 
 small, and used only for looking abroad in a con- 
 cealed manner, the other large and airy.' The first 
 has been described as resemoling pigeon holes, and 
 these windows were very small ami very high. The 
 other kind of windows were large enough to admit 
 of a person of mature age being thrown out of them, 
 as happened in the case of Jezebel. We read in 
 2 Kings i. 2,*hat "Ahaziah fell through a lattice in 
 his upper chamber that was in Samaria." There was 
 a great deal of lattice-work about eastern houses. 
 It has been conjectured that Ahaziah fell through 
 the latticed parapet that surrounded the roof where 
 was his upper chamber. In a chamber of this kind 
 princes received ambassadors, transacted business, 
 and dispensed justice. In such a chamber strangers 
 are frequently lodged, 1 Kings xvii. 19 ; 2 Kings iv. 10. 
 
easteen winhows and lattices. — Original Slcetch. — Prov. vii. 6. 
 
ECCLESIASTES ; Or, The PREACHER. 
 
 A discourse 
 
 ray to attain true happiness. 
 
 rr , CHAP. I. 
 
 JLHE words ° of the Preacher, the son 
 of David, king of Jerusalem. 
 
 •2 Vanity * of vanities, saith the Preacher, 
 ranity of vanities ; c all is vanity. 
 
 3 What d profit hath a man of all his 
 labour which he taketh under the sun ? 
 
 4 One generation passeth away, and 
 another generation cometh: ' but the 
 earth abideth tor ever. 
 
 5 The s sun also ariseth, and the sun 
 goeth down, and thasteth to his place 
 where he arose. 
 
 6 The* wind goeth toward the south, and 
 tumeth about unto the north; it whirleth 
 about continually, and the wind re tumeth 
 again according to his circuits. 
 
 7 All «' the rivers run into the sea ; yet 
 the sea is not full; unto the place from 
 whence the rivers come, thither they 
 § return again. 
 
 8 All things are full of labour; man 
 cannot utter it: l the eye is not satisfied 
 with seeing, nor the ear rilled with hearing. 
 
 9 The "' thing that hath been, it is that 
 which shall be; and that which is done 
 is that which shall be done : and there is 
 no new thing under the sun. 
 
 10 Is there any thing whereof it may 
 be said, See, this is new ? it hath been 
 already of old time, which was before us. 
 
 1 1 There is no remembrance of former 
 things ; neither shall there be any remem- 
 brance of things that are to come with 
 those that shall come after. 
 
 12 " I the Preacher was king over Israel 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 13 And I gave my heart to seek and 
 search out by wisdom concerning alh/t ings 
 that are done under heaven : * this sore 
 travail hath God given to the sons of man 
 t to be exercised therewith. 
 
 14 I have seen all the works that are 
 done under the sun; and, behold, all is 
 vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 15 'That* which is crooked cannot be 
 made straight : and § that which is wanting 
 cannot be numbered. 
 
 16 I communed with mine own heart, 
 saying, Lo, I am come to great estate, and 
 have gotten * more wisdom than ad they 
 that have been before me in Jerusalem : 
 vea, my heart had II great experience of 
 wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 17 And y I gave my heart to know wis- 
 dom, and to know madness and folly : I 
 perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 
 
 18 For" in much wisdom is much grief : 
 and he that increaseth knowledge increas- 
 eth sorrow. 
 
 T CHAP. II. 
 
 1 c SAID in mine heart, Go to now, I 
 will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy 
 pleasure : and, behold, ' this also is vanity. 
 
 2 1/ said of laughter, It is mad : and of 
 mirth, What doeth it? 
 
 3 I a sought in mine heart to t give 
 myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine 
 heart with wisdom ; and to lay hold on 
 folly, till I might see what teas that good 
 for the sons of men, which they should do 
 under the heaven § ah the days of their life. 
 
 4 I made me great works ; 1 buildedme 
 houses ; I planted me vineyards : 
 
 431 
 
 B.C. 977. 
 
 ° ch. 12.8.. 10. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 5. 
 
 b Ps. 39. 5, 6. 
 
 62. 9. 
 
 114. 4. 
 
 c Ro. 8. 20. 
 
 d Is. 55. 2. 
 
 Jno. 6. 27. 
 
 * sons of my 
 house. 
 
 c Ps. 101. 5. 
 
 /I Ki. 9. 28. 
 
 10.10,14, 
 
 21,&c. 
 
 S Ps. 19. 5, 6. 
 
 + panteth. 
 
 A Jno. 3. 8. 
 
 X musical in- 
 strument 
 and in- 
 struments. 
 
 i Job 3^. 10. 
 Ps. 104.8,9. 
 
 § return to 
 So. 
 
 k ch. 3. 22. 
 5. 18. 
 9.9. 
 
 I Pr. 27. 20. 
 
 m ch. 3. 15. 
 
 B ch. 1. 3, 14. 
 
 eh. 7. 25. 
 
 || or, in those 
 thinsrs 
 which have 
 been al- 
 ready done 
 
 * that there 
 is an ex- 
 cellency in 
 wisdom 
 more than 
 in Jolly y #c. 
 
 Pch. 8. 1. 
 Pr. 17. 24 
 
 r ch.9.2,3,11. 
 Ps. 49. 10. 
 
 ' Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 t happeneth 
 to me, even 
 tome. 
 
 X or, to af- 
 flict them. 
 
 t Is. 40. 4. 
 
 § defect. 
 
 " He. 9. 27. 
 
 " Phi.l.23..25 
 
 x lKi.3. 12,13 
 4. 30. 
 10.7,23. 
 
 || seen much. 
 
 V ch. 7. 23,25. 
 1 Th. 5. 21. 
 
 * laboured. 
 z Ps. 49. 10. 
 a ch. 12. 12. 
 b 1 Ki. 12. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 e Lu. 12. 19. 
 d Lu. 16. 8. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 3. 17. 
 e Is. 50. 11. 
 / Pr. 14. 13. 
 8 1 Co. 15. 19. 
 h ch. 1. 17. 
 t draw my 
 
 flesh with 
 
 wine. 
 X give. 
 § the number 
 
 of the days. 
 
 5 I made me gardens and orchards, ana 
 
 I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits: 
 
 6 I made me pools of water, to water 
 therewith the wood that bringeth forth 
 trees : 
 
 7 I got me servants and maidens, and 
 had *servants born in my house; also I had 
 great possessions of great and small cattle 
 above all that were in Jerusalem before me- 
 
 8 I /gathered me also silver and gold, 
 and the peculiar treasure of kings and of 
 the provinces : I gat me men singers and 
 women singers, and the delights of the 
 sons of men, as t musical instruments, 
 and that of all sorts. 
 
 9 So I was great, and increased more 
 than all that were before me in Jerusalem : 
 also my wisdom remained with me. 
 
 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I 
 kept not from them, I withheld not my 
 heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced 
 in all my labour : and * this was my por- 
 tion of all my labour. 
 
 11 Then I 'looked on all the works that 
 my hands had wrought, and on the labour 
 that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all 
 teas n vanity and vexation of spirit, and 
 there was no profit under the sun. 
 
 12 IT And I turned myself to behold 
 wisdom, ° and madness, and folly: for 
 what can the man do that cometh after 
 the king? II even that which hath been 
 already done. 
 
 13 Then I saw * that wisdom excelleth 
 folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 
 
 14 The p wise man's eyes are in his head: 
 but the fool walketh in darkness : and I 
 myself perceived also that r one event 
 happeneth to them all. 
 
 15 Then said I in my heart, As it hap- 
 peneth to the fool, so it t happeneth even 
 to me ; and why was I then more wise ? 
 Then I said in my heart, that this also is 
 vanitv. 
 
 16 For there is no remembrance of the 
 wise more than of the fool for ever ; seeing 
 that which now is in the days to come 
 shall all be forgotten. And " how dieth 
 the wise man ? as the fool. 
 
 17 Therefore " I hated life ; because the 
 work that is wrought under the sun is 
 grievous unto me : for all is vanity and 
 vexation of spirit. 
 
 18 If Yea, I hated all my labour which 
 I had * taken under the sun : because z I 
 should leave it unto the man that shall be 
 after me. 
 
 19 And who * knoweth whether he shall 
 be a wise man or a fool ? yet shall he have 
 rule over all my labour wherein I have 
 laboured, and wherein I have shewed 
 myself d wise under the sun. This is 
 also vanity. 
 
 20 Therefore I went about to cause mv 
 heart s to despair of all the labour which 
 1 took under the sun. 
 
 21 For there is a man whose laboiu ts in 
 wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equitv ; 
 yet to a man that hath not laboured therein 
 shall he J leave it for his portion. This 
 also is vanity and a great evil. 
 
 22 For what hath man of all his labour, 
 and of the vexation of his heart, wherein 
 he hadi lab ured under the sun ? 
 
 30 
 
A season for every thing. £ C C 
 
 23 For all his days are a sorrows, and 
 his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not 
 rest in the night. This is also vanity. 
 
 24 1F There c is nothing better lor a man. 
 than that he should eat and drink, and 
 that he should t make his soul enjoy good 
 in his labour. This also I saw, that it was 
 from the hand of God. 
 
 25 For who can eat, or who else can 
 hasten hereunto, more than I? 
 
 26 For God giveth to a man that is good 
 t in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and 
 joy : but to the sinner he giveth travail, to 
 gather and to heap up, that/ he may give 
 to him that is good before God. This also 
 is vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 X every thing there is a season, and a 
 * time to every purpose under the heaven : 
 
 2 A time II to be born, and ' a time to 
 die ; a time to plant, and a tune to pluck 
 up that which is planted ; 
 
 3 A time to kill, and a time to heal ; a 
 time to break down ,and a time to build up ; 
 
 4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh ; 
 a time to mourn, and a time to dance ; 
 
 5 A time to cast away stones, ami a lime 
 to gather stones together ;a time to enil irace, 
 and ° a time t to refrain from embracing ; 
 
 6 A time to § get, and a time to lose ; a 
 time to keep, and a time to cast away ; 
 
 " A time to rend, and a time to sew ; P a 
 time to keep silence, and a time to speak ; 
 
 8 A time to love, and a time to r hate ; 
 a time of war, and a time of peace. 
 
 9 What « profit hath he that worketh in 
 that wherein he laboureth ? 
 
 10 1 have seen the travail, which God 
 hath given to the sons of men to be exer- 
 cised in it. 
 
 11 He hath made every thing beautiful 
 in his time : also he hath set the world in 
 their heart, so that" no man can find out 
 the work that God maketh from the be- 
 ginning to the end. 
 
 12 1 know that there is no good in them, 
 but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in 
 his life. 
 
 13 And also that every man should eat 
 and drink, and enjoy the good of all his 
 labour, it is the gift of God. 
 
 14 I know that, whatsoever x God doeth, 
 it shall be for ever : nothing can be put to 
 it, nor any tiling taken from it: and God 
 doeth it, that men should fear before him. 
 
 15 That which hath been is now ; and 
 that which is to be hath already been ; and 
 God requireth that which is *past. 
 
 16 if And moreover * I saw under the 
 sun the place of judgment, that wicked- 
 ness was there ; and the place of righte- 
 ousness, that iniquity was chere. 
 
 17 I said in mine heart, 1 God shall judge 
 the righteous and the wicked: for there 
 is a tune there for every purpose and for 
 every work. 
 
 18 I said in mine heart concerning the 
 estate of the sons of men, thatt God might 
 manifest them, and that they might see 
 that they themselves are beasts. 
 
 19 For c that which befalleth the sons 
 of men befalleth beasts ; even one thing 
 befalleth them : as the one clieth, so dieth 
 the other ; yea. they have all one breath ; 
 so that a man hath no preeminence above 
 a heast : for all is vanity. 
 
 20 All go unto one place ; * all are of 
 the dust, and all turn to dust again. 
 
 21 Who < knoweth the spirit fcof man 
 
 432 
 
 LE SIAS 
 B. C. 977. 
 
 ; Job 5. 7. 
 11. 1. 
 ■ is ascend- 
 ing, 
 b ch. 5. 18. 
 
 1 1 . 'J. 
 « ch. 8. 15. 
 t or, delight 
 his senses, 
 d ch. 10. 11. 
 « ch.5. 8. 
 I before him. 
 
 Ge.7. 1. 
 
 Lu. I. ti. 
 /Job27. 16,17 
 
 Pr. 28. 8. 
 § hand. 
 B Mat. 26.56. 
 
 2TU. 16,17. 
 A Job3.17,&c. 
 i Job 3. 1 1,16. 
 
 * 2 K... 5. 26. 
 2Ch.33. 12. 
 Pr. 15. 23. 
 
 || to hear. 
 i lie. 9. 27. 
 
 * all the 
 lightness 
 of uork. 
 
 t this is the 
 envy of a 
 man from. 
 
 m Pr. 6. 10. 
 21. 33. 
 
 " Pr. 15.10,17 
 16.8. 
 
 Joel 3. 16. 
 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 
 t to be far 
 from. 
 
 § or, seek. 
 
 P Am. 5. 13. 
 
 r Lu. 1 1. 26. 
 
 ' Pr. 27. 20. 
 1 Jno. 2. 16. 
 
 t ch. 1. 3. 
 
 u Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 " Ko. 11. 33. 
 
 *Ep. 3. 11. 
 Tit. 1.2. 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 || knnueth 
 not to be 
 admonish- 
 ed. 
 
 V ch. 5. 8. 
 z Ro. 2. 6. .8. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 2Th. 1.6,7. 
 a Ex. 3. 5. 
 
 Is. 1.12.&C. 
 t or, they 
 
 might clear 
 
 God, and 
 
 see, $c. 
 l> 1 Sa. 15.22. 
 
 Ps. 50. 8. 
 
 Pr. 15. 8. 
 21. 27. 
 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 c Ps.49. 12,20. 
 
 73. 22. 
 X or, word, 
 d Pr. 10. 19. 
 
 Mat. 6. 7. 
 e Ge. 3. 19. 
 / Pr. 10. 19. 
 S ch. 12. 7. 
 § of the sons 
 
 of man. 
 h Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 Dc.23.21.. 
 23. 
 
 Ps. 50. 14. 
 76. U. 
 
 T E S. Vanity through oppression, 3,c. 
 that * goeth upward, and the spirit of the 
 bea t that goeth downward to the earth? 
 22 Wherefore* I perceive thai there is 
 nothing better, than that a man should 
 rejoice in his own works: for that is his 
 portion : d for who shall bring him to see 
 what shall be after him ? 
 
 c CHAP. IV. 
 
 OO I returned, and considered all the 
 *' oppressions that are done under the sun: 
 and behold the tears oi such us were op- 
 pr< ssed, and they had no comforter; and 
 on the Jside of their oppressors there was 
 power ; but s they had no comforter. 
 
 2 Wherefore * l" praised the dead which 
 are already dead more than the living 
 which are yet alive. 
 
 3 Yea, ' better is he than both they, which 
 hath not yet been, w ho hath not seen the 
 evil work that is done under the sun. 
 
 4 1 ' Again, I considered till travail, and 
 •every right work, that t lor this a man 
 is envied of his neighbour. This is also 
 vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 .". The '" fool foldeth his hands together, 
 and eateth his own flesh. 
 
 6 Better " is an handful with quietness. 
 than both the hands full with travail and 
 vexation of spirit. 
 
 7 ' Then 1 returned, and I saw vanity 
 under the sun. 
 
 8 There is one alone, and there is not 
 a second; yea, he hath neither child nor 
 brother: yet is there no end of all his la- 
 bour; neither is his * eye satislied with 
 riches ; " neither saith he, For whom do I 
 labour, and bereave my soul of good'.' This 
 is also vanity, yea, it IS a sore travail. 
 
 9 'l Two are better than one j because 
 they have a good reward for their labour. 
 
 10 For if they fall, the one will lift up 
 his fellow : but woe to him that is alone 
 when he falleth ; for he hath not another 
 to help him up. 
 
 11 Again, it two lie together, then they 
 have heat: but how can one be warm 
 alone 1 
 
 12 And if one prevail against him, two 
 shall withstand him ; and a threefold cord 
 is not quickly broken. 
 
 13 v Better is a poor and a wise child 
 than an old and foolish king, who II will 
 no more be admonished. 
 
 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign ; 
 whereas also he that is bora hi his king- 
 dom becometh poor. 
 
 15 I considered all the living which 
 walk under the sun, with the second child 
 that shall stand up in his stead. 
 
 16 'There is no end of all the people, 
 even of all that have been before them : 
 they also that come after shall not rejoice 
 in him. Surely this also is vanity and 
 vexation of spirit. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 KjSEP " thy foot when thou goest to 
 the house of God, and be more ready to 
 hear, * than to give the sacrifice of fools 
 for they consider not that they do evil. 
 
 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let 
 not thine heart be hasty to utter any I thing 
 before God: for God is in heaven, and 
 thou upon earth : therefore let thy words 
 d be few. 
 
 3 For a dream cometh through the mul- 
 titude of business ; and / a fool's voice is 
 known by multitude of words. 
 
 4 When a thou vowest a vow unto God, 
 
The vanity oj riches CHAP. V I, 
 
 defer not to pay it ; tor he hath no pleasure B. C. 9 7 7 . 
 in fools : ° pay that which thou hast vowed. 
 
 5 Better * is it that thou shouldest not 
 vow, than that thou shouldest vow and 
 not pay. 
 
 6 Sutler not thy mouth to cause thy flesh 
 to sin ; c neither say thou before the angel, 
 that it was an error : _ wherefore should 
 God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the 
 work of thine hands ? 
 
 7 For in the multitude of dreams and 
 many words there are also divers vani- 
 ties : but • fear thou God. 
 
 8 1 1f thou seest the oppression of the 
 poor, and violent perverting of j udgment 
 and justice in a province, marvel not at 
 the J matter: for / he that is higher man 
 the highest regardeth ; and there be higher 
 than tiiey. 
 
 9 5T Moreover the profit of the earth is for 
 all : the king himself is served by the field. 
 
 10 He that loveth silver shall not be sa- 
 tisfied with silver; "nor he that loveth abun- 
 dance with increase: this is also vanity. 
 
 11 When goods increase, they are in- 
 creased that eat them: and what good 
 is there to the owners thereof, saving the 
 beholding of them with their eyes ? 
 
 12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, 
 whether he eat little or much: but the 
 abundance of the rich will not suffer him 
 to sleep. 
 
 13 There 1 is a sore evil which I have 
 seen under the sun, namely, riches kept 
 fi)r the owners thereof to their hurt. 
 
 14 But those riches perish by evil tra- 
 mil : and he begetteth a son, and there is 
 nothing in his hand. 
 
 15 As " he came forth of his mother's 
 womb, naked shall he return to go as 
 he came, and shall take nothing of his 
 labour, which he may carry away in his 
 hand. 
 
 L6 And this also is a sore evil, that in 
 all points as he came, so shall he go : and 
 what profit hath he ? that hath laboured 
 for the wind ? 
 
 17 All his days also * he eateth in dark- 
 ness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath 
 with his sickness. 
 
 18 5T Behold that which I have seen: 
 t it " is good and comely for one to eat 
 and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all 
 his labour that he taketh under the sun 
 I all the days of his life, which God giveth 
 him : for it is his portion. 
 
 19 Every man also to whom God hath 
 given riches and wealth, and hath given 
 him power to eat thereof, and to take his 
 portion, and to rejoice hi his labour ; this 
 is the gift of God. 
 
 20 * For he shall not much remember 
 the days of his life ; because - r God answer- 
 eth him in the joy of his heart. 
 
 CHAI\ VI. 
 
 JL HE RE is an evil which I have 9^.. un- 
 der the sun, and it is common among men : 
 
 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, 
 wealth, and honour, z so that he wanteth 
 nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, 
 * yet God giveth him not power to eat 
 thereof, but a stranger eateth it : this is 
 vanity, and it is an evil disease. 
 
 3 1T If a man beget an hundred children, 
 and live many years, so that the days of 
 his years be many, and his soul be not 
 tilled with good, and e also that he have 
 no burial ; I say, that an untimely birth 
 is better than he 
 
 433 
 
 * soul. 
 e ch. 12. 13. 
 
 Is. 50. 10. 
 t walking of 
 
 the soul. 
 X will, or, 
 
 purpose. 
 
 f Ps. 12. 5. 
 
 58. 11. 
 
 82. 1. 
 
 Lu. 1.32,76. 
 g Job 9. 32. 
 
 Is. 15. 9. 
 
 Je. 49. 19. 
 § the number 
 
 of the days 
 
 of the life 
 
 of his 
 
 vanity. 
 h Ps. 102. 11. 
 109. 23. 
 114. 4. 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 ■ Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 * Pr. 15. 30. 
 22. 1. 
 
 I ch. 6. 1. 
 || or, Anger. 
 m 2Co. 7. 10. 
 » Job 1. 21. 
 
 Ps. 49. 17. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 7. 
 Ps. 141. 5. 
 
 Pr. 13. 18. 
 
 15.31,32. 
 
 PPr. 11. 29. 
 
 Jno. 6. 27- 
 r Ps. 118. 12. 
 
 * sound. 
 s Ps. 127. 2. 
 
 Ex. 23. 8. 
 De. 16. 19. 
 
 j there is a 
 good which 
 is comely, 
 Jtc. 
 
 u ch.9. 7. 
 11. 9. 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 
 " Pr. 14. 29. 
 
 J the number 
 of the da ys. 
 
 w l Sa.25.21, 
 22. 
 Ja. 1. 19. 
 
 § out of 
 wisdom. 
 
 || or, as good 
 as an inhe- 
 ritance, 
 yea, better 
 too. 
 
 » or, Though 
 he give 7iot 
 much, yet 
 he remem- 
 bereth, drc. 
 
 x Ro. 5.1,2,11. 
 
 + shadow. 
 
 V Is. 14. 27. 
 
 z Ps. 17. 14. 
 73. 7. 
 
 a De. 28. 47. 
 
 Lu. 12. 20. 
 
 t made. 
 
 c 2 Ki. 9. 35. 
 Is.14.19,20. 
 Je. 22. 19 
 
 VI I. and worldly pursuits. 
 
 For he cometh in with vanity, and 
 departeth in darkness, and his name shall 
 be covered with darkness. 
 
 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, 
 nar known any thing: this hath more 
 rest than the other. 
 
 6 IT Yea. though he live a thousand years 
 twice told, yet hath he seen no good : do 
 not all go to one place ? 
 
 7 All ^the labour of man is for his mouth, 
 and yet the * appetite is not tilled. 
 
 For what hath the wise more than the 
 fool ? what hath the poor, that knoweth 
 to walk before the living ? 
 
 9 51 Better is the sight of the eyes than 
 the t wandering of the desire : this is also 
 vanity and vexation of spirit. 
 
 10 That which hath been is named al- 
 ready, and it is known mat it is man : 
 ~ neither may he contend with him that 
 is mightier than he. 
 
 11 51 Seeing there be many things that 
 increase vanity, what is man the better ? 
 
 12 For who knoweth what is good for 
 man in this life, §aB the days of his vain 
 life which he spendeth as a a shadow? 
 for » who can tell a man what shall be 
 after him under the sun ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 A. * GOOD name is better than precious 
 ointment ; and the day of death than the 
 day of one's birth. 
 
 2 5T It is better to go to the house of 
 mourning, than to go to the house of 
 feasting : for that is the end of all men ; 
 and the living will lay it to his heart. 
 
 3 II Sorrow is better than laughter : m for 
 by the sadness of the countenance the 
 heart is made better. 
 
 4 The heart of the wise is in the house 
 of mourning ; but the heart of fools is in 
 the house of mirth. 
 
 5 It ° is better to hear the rebuke of the 
 wise, than for a man to hear the song of 
 fools. 
 
 6 For r as the * crackling of thorns un- 
 der a pot, so is the ladghter of the fool : 
 this also is vanity. 
 
 7 11 Suraly oppression maketh a wise man 
 mad ; ' and a gift destroyeth the heart. 
 
 8 Better is the end of a tiling than the 
 beginning thereof: and v the patient in 
 spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 
 
 9 Be "'not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : 
 for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 
 
 10 Say not thou, What is the cause that 
 the former days were better than these ? 
 for thou dost not enquire § wisely con. 
 ceraing this. 
 
 1 1 51 Wisdom is 1! good with an inherit- 
 ance : and by it there is profit to them 
 that see the sun. 
 
 12 For wisdom is a t defence, and 
 money is a defence : but the excellency 
 of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life 
 to them that have it. 
 
 13 Consider the work of God : for y who 
 can make that straight, which he hath 
 made crooked ? 
 
 14 In a the day of prosperity be joyful, 
 but in the day of adversity consider : God 
 also hath { set the one over against the 
 other, to the end that man should find 
 nothing after him. 
 
 15 All things have I seen in the davs 
 of my vanity : there is a jnst man that 
 perisheth in his righteousness, and there 
 is a wicked man that prolongeth his life 
 
 1 in his wickedness. 
 
Of patience, wisdom, SfC. E C C 
 
 16 Be ° not righteous over much; 
 * neither make thyself over wise : why 
 shouldest thou * destroy thyself? 
 
 17 Be not over much Wicked, neither 
 be thou foolish : <i why shouldest thou 
 die t before thy time ? 
 
 18 It is good that thou shouldest take 
 hold of this ; yea, also from this with- 
 draw not thine hand : for he that feareth 
 God shall come forth of them all. 
 
 19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more 
 than ten mighty men which are in the city. 
 
 20 For s tJiere is not a just man upon 
 earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 
 
 21 Also J take no heed unto all words 
 that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy ser- 
 vant curse thee : 
 
 22 For oftentimes also thine own heart 
 knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast 
 cursed others. 
 
 23 n All tli is have I proved by wisdom : 
 •I said, I will be wise; but it was far 
 from me. 
 
 2+ That i which is far off', and " exceed- 
 ing deep, who can find it out? 
 
 25 § I applied mine heart to know, and 
 to search, and to seek out wisdom, and 
 the reason of things, and to know the 
 wickedness of folly, even of foolishness 
 and madness: 
 
 26 And I find more bitter than death 
 the woman, whose heart is snares and 
 nets, and her hands as bands: II whoso 
 pleaseth God shall escape from her ; but 
 the sinner shall be taken by her. 
 
 27 Behold, this have I found, saith the 
 preacher, * counting one by one, to find 
 out the account: 
 
 28 Which yet my soul seeketh, but I 
 find cot: f one man among a thousand 
 ..ave I found ; but a woman among all 
 those have I not found. 
 
 29 Lo, this only have I found, r that 
 God hath made man upright j but * they 
 have sought out many inventions. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 WHO is as the wise man? and veho 
 knoweth the interpretation of a thing? 
 u a man's wisdom maketh his face to 
 shine, and " the X boldness of his face 
 shall be changed. 
 
 2 I counsel thee to keep the king's com- 
 mandment, * and that m regard of the 
 oath of God. 
 
 3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight : 
 stand not in an evil thing ; for he doeth 
 whatsoever pleaseth him. 
 
 4 Where the word of a king is, there is 
 power: and z who may say unto him, 
 What doest thou? 
 
 5 Whoso ° keepeth the commandment 
 shall §feel no evil thing : and a wise man's 
 heart discerneth both time and judgment. 
 
 6 IT Because c to every purpose there is 
 time and judgment, therefore the misery 
 of man is great upon him. 
 
 7 For/ he knoweth not that which shall 
 be: for who can tell him II when it shall be ? 
 
 8 There * is no man that hath power 
 « over the spirit to retain the spirit ; nei- 
 ther hath he power in the day of death: 
 and there is no * discharge in that war; 
 neither shall wickedness deliver those that 
 are given to it. 
 
 9 All this have I seen, and applied my 
 heart unto every work that is done under 
 the sun : t'aere is a time wherein one man 
 ruleth over another to his own hurt. 
 
 10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who 
 
 434 
 
 LESIASTES. Mysteries of Gods providence. 
 B.C. 97 7. 
 
 » Pr. 25. 16. 
 b Ro. 12. 3. 
 
 * be desolate. 
 c Ps. 50. 21. 
 
 Is. 26. 10. 
 d Job 15. 32. 
 t not in thy 
 
 time. 
 ' Is. 65. 20. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 / Is. 3. 10, 11. 
 
 Mat. 25.31, 
 41. 
 g Iio. 3. 23. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.9. 
 X give not 
 
 thine heart, 
 h cU.2. 14. 
 7. 15. 
 9. 1..3. 
 
 Ps. 73. 11. 
 
 ■ Eo. 1. 22. 
 A ch. 2. 24. 
 
 3. 12.22. 
 5. 18. 
 
 ' 1 Ti.G.'lO. 
 
 m Ro. 11.33. 
 
 § land my 
 heart com- 
 passed. 
 
 || he that is 
 good before 
 God. 
 
 n ch. 3. 11. 
 Job 5. 9. 
 Ro. 11. 33. 
 
 * or, weigh- 
 ing one 
 thing <if(er 
 a mil her, to 
 find out the 
 reason. 
 
 o Ps. 73. 16. 
 P Job 33. 23. 
 t / gave, or, 
 
 let to my 
 
 heart. 
 r Ge. 1. 27. 
 ' Ge. 3 6,7. 
 t Job21.7,&c 
 
 Ps.73.3, 12, 
 13. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 " Ac. 6. 15. 
 
 De. 28. 50. 
 X strength. 
 
 1 Ch. 29. 24. 
 
 Ro. 13. 5. 
 y Mat. 15. 19, 
 20. 
 
 Ro.1.29.,31 
 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 Job 34. 18. 
 ° Mat. 22. 21. 
 
 Ro.13.5.,7. 
 
 IPe. 3.13,14 
 
 § know. 
 
 le. 9. 27. 
 
 h. 3. 1. 
 
 d Job 14. 21. 
 
 Is. 63. 16. 
 
 Job 7. 8. .10 
 
 Is. 26. 14. 
 / Pr. 24. 22. 
 6 Mat. 2. 20. 
 || or, how it 
 
 shall be f 
 It Ps. 49.6,7. 
 
 ■ Job 14. 5. 
 
 * ch. 8. 15. 
 
 * or, casting 
 offvi eapons 
 
 t See, or, 
 enjoy life. 
 
 bad come and gone from the place of the 
 holy, and they were forgotten in the city 
 where they had so done: ibis w also vanity. 
 H Because c sentence against an evil 
 work is not executed speedily, therefore 
 the heart of the sons ol men is fully set 
 in them to do evil. 
 
 12 ' Though ' a sinner do evil an hun- 
 dred times, and his days be prolonged, yet 
 surely I know that/ it shall be well w'ith 
 them that fear God, which fear before him: 
 
 13 lint it shall not be well with the 
 wicked, neither shall he prolong Ms days, 
 which are as a shadow ; because he fear- 
 eth not before God. 
 
 14 There is a vanity which is done upon 
 the earth ; that there be iust men, onto 
 whom it*happeneth according to the work 
 of the wicked ; again, there be wicked men, 
 to whom it happeneth according to the 
 work of the righteous : I said that this 
 also is vanity. 
 
 15 Then * I commended mirth, because 
 a man hath no better thine under the 
 sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be 
 merry : for that shall abide with him of 
 his labour the days of his life, which God 
 givetb him under the sun. 
 
 Hi ' When I applied mine heart to know 
 wisdom, and to see the business that is 
 done upon the earth : (for also there is that 
 neither day nor night seeth sleep with his 
 
 eyes:) 
 17 Tl 
 
 hen I beheld all the work of God, 
 that" a man cannot find out the work that 
 is done under the sun : because though a 
 man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not 
 find it; yea farther; though a wise man 
 think to know it, " yet shall he not be able 
 to find it. 
 
 -r, CHAP. IX. 
 
 r OR all this tl considered in my heart 
 even to declare all this, that tne right- 
 eous, arid the wise, and their works, are 
 in the hand of God : no man knoweth 
 either love or hatred by all that is before 
 them. 
 
 2 All ' things come alike to all : there 
 is one event to the righteous, and to the 
 wicked ; to the good and to the clean, and 
 to the unclean ; to him that sacriliceth, 
 and to him that sacriliceth not : as is the 
 good, so is the sinner; and he that swear- 
 eth, as he that feareth an oath. 
 
 3 This is an evil among all things that 
 are done under the sun, that there is one 
 event unto all : yea, also y the heart of the 
 sons of. men is full of evil, and madness 
 is in their heart while they live, and after 
 that they go to the dead. 
 
 4 if For to him that is joined to all the 
 firing there is hope : for a living dog is 
 better than a dead Hon. 
 
 a For * the living know that they shall 
 die : but <* the dead know not any thing, 
 neither have they any more a reward ; for 
 the memory of them is forgotten. 
 
 6 Also their love, s and their hatred, and 
 their envy, is now perished ; neither have 
 they any more a portion for ever in any 
 thing that is done under the sun. 
 
 ii Go thy way,* eat thy bread with joy, 
 and drink thy wine with a merry heart ; 
 for God now accepteth thy works. 
 
 8 Let thy garments be always white; 
 and let thy head lack no ointment. 
 
 9 t Live joyfully with the wife whom 
 thou loves t all the days of the lite of thy 
 vanity, which he hath given thee under 
 the sun, all the days of thy vanity : for 
 
Observations on wisdom and folly. C H 
 that is thy portion in this lite, and in thy 
 labour which thou takest under the sun. 
 
 10 Whatsoever thy hand tiudeth to do, 
 &do it with thy might; ibr there is no work, 
 nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, 
 in the grave, whither thou goest. 
 
 11 if 1 returned, 1 -' and saw under the sun, 
 that the race is not to the swift, nor the 
 battle to the strong, neither yet bread to 
 the wise, nor yet riches to men of under 
 standing, nor yet favour to men of skill 
 but time and eh ance happeneth to them all 
 
 12 For * man also knoweth not his time 
 as the hsiies that are taken in an evd net 
 and as the birds that are caught in the 
 snare; so are the sous of men s snared in 
 an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon 
 them. 
 
 13 II This wisdom have I seen also under 
 the sun, and it seemed great unto me : 
 
 H There » was a little city, and few 
 men within it; and there came a great 
 king against it, and besieged it, and built 
 great bulwarks against it: 
 
 15 Now there was found in it a poor 
 wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered 
 the city; yet no man remembered that 
 same poor man. 
 
 16 Then ° said I, Wisdom is better than 
 strength: nevertheless f the poor man's 
 wisdom is despised, and his words are 
 not heard. 
 
 17 The words of wise men are heard in 
 quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth 
 among fools. 
 
 18 Wisdom is better than weapons of 
 war : but ' one sinner destroyeth much 
 good. 
 
 -p. CHAP. X. 
 
 UEAD} flies cause the ointment of the 
 apothecary co send forth a stinking savour: 
 so doth a little folly him that is in repu- 
 tation for wisdom and honour. 
 
 2 A wise man's heart is at his right 
 hand ; but a fool's heart at his left. 
 
 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walk- 
 eth by the way, his * wisdom faileth him, 
 "and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 
 
 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against 
 Chee, x leave not thy place ; for * yielding 
 pacilieth great offences. 
 
 5 There is an evil which I have seen 
 under the sun. as an error which pro- 
 ceedeth + from the ruler : 
 
 6 Folly ' is set in great J dignity, and 
 the rich sit in low place. 
 
 7 I have seen servants * upon horses, 
 and princes walking as servants upon the 
 earth. 
 
 8 He d that diggeth a pit shall fall into 
 it ; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a ser- 
 pent shall bite him. 
 
 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt 
 therewith ; and he that cleaveth wood 
 shall be endangered thereby. 
 
 10 If the iron be blunt, and he do not 
 whet the edge, then must he put to more 
 strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct 
 
 11 Surely the serpent will bite > without 
 enchantment ; and II a babbler is no better. 
 
 12 The words of a wise man's mouth 
 are * gracious ; but the lips of a fool will 
 swallow up himself. 
 
 13 The beginning of the words of his 
 mouth is foolishness: and the end of his 
 t talk is mischievous madness. 
 
 14 A fool also § is full of words : a man 
 cannot tell what shall be ; and what shall 
 be after hini. who can tell him ? 
 
 15 The labour of the foolish weariethi 
 
 435 
 
 AP. X..XII. 
 
 Exhortations to charitableness. 
 
 B. C. 977. 
 
 a Is. 3.4,5,12. 
 
 5. It. 
 6 Jno. 4. 34. 
 
 Ro. 12. 11. 
 c Am.2.14,15. 
 
 Je. 9. 23. 
 d Pr. 31. 1. 
 e eh. 8. 7. 
 / Ps. 104. 15. 
 
 * glad (he 
 life. 
 
 S Pr. 29. 6. 
 
 Lu. 12.20,39 
 17.26,&c 
 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 A Ex. 22. 28. 
 
 Ac. 23. 5. 
 t or, con- 
 
 scien ce, 
 
 figure like, 
 
 Lu. 19. 10. 
 
 « 2 Sa. 20. 16 
 
 ..22. 
 
 * Is. 32. 20. 
 
 I De. 15. 10. 
 Mat. 10. 42. 
 2 Co. 9. 8. 
 Ga. 6. 9,10. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 
 m Ps. 112.9. 
 Lu. 6. 30. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 18. 
 n Ep. 5. 16. 
 
 eh. 7. 19. 
 
 Pr. 21. 22. 
 24.5. 
 P Mar. 6. 2, 3. 
 r J uo. 3. 8. 
 ' Jos. 7. 1,11, 
 12. 
 t Ps.139.14,15 
 § Flies of 
 
 death. 
 
 II be right. 
 
 * heart. 
 u ch. 7. 11. 
 
 ° Pr. 13. 16. 
 18.2. 
 x eh. 8. 3. 
 y 1 Sa.25.21, 
 &c 
 
 Pr. 25. 15. 
 t from 
 
 before. 
 z Es. 3. 1. 
 X heights. 
 " Nu. 15. 39. 
 6 Pr. 19. 10. 
 30. 22. 
 c Ro. 2.6.. 11. 
 § or, anger, 
 d Ps. 7. 15. 
 
 Pr. 26. 27. 
 ' 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 / Ps. 39. 5. 
 
 S Pr. 22. 6. 
 
 La. 3. 27. 
 A 2 Sa. 19. 35. 
 . Ps. 58. 4,5. 
 
 Je. 8. 17. 
 || the master 
 
 of the 
 
 tongue. 
 
 * grace. 
 t or,/ai7, 
 
 because 
 they grind 
 little. 
 mouth. 
 
 every one of them, because he knoweth 
 not how to go to the city. 
 
 16 if Woe a to thee, land, when thy 
 king is a child, and thy princes eat in the 
 morning ! 
 
 17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy 
 king is the son of nobles, and d thy princes 
 eat in due season, lor strength, and not 
 for drunkenness ! 
 
 18 U By much slothfulness the building 
 decayeth ; and through idleness of the 
 hands the house droppeth through. 
 
 19 11 A feast is made for laughter, and 
 wme/maketh * merry: but money an- 
 swereth ah things. 
 
 20 11 Curse a not the king, no not in 
 thy t thought ; and curse not the rich in 
 thy bedchamber : for a bird of the air shall 
 carry the voice, and that which hath wings 
 shall ted the matter. 
 
 n CHAP. XI. 
 
 OAST thy bread * upon tue t waters ; 
 ' ibr thou shalt find it alter many days. 
 
 2 Give '" a portion to seven, and also to 
 eight ; " for thou knowest not what evd 
 shad be upon the earth. 
 
 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty 
 themselves upon the earth : and if the tree 
 lad toward the south, or toward the north, 
 hi the place where the tree laUeth, there it 
 shall be. 
 
 .4 He that observeth the wind shall not 
 sow ; and he that regardeth die clouds 
 shad not reap. 
 
 5 As r thou knowest not what is the way 
 of the spirit, trior how the bones do grow 
 in the womb of her that is with child, 
 even so thou knowest not the works of 
 God who maketh all. 
 
 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and ir 
 the evening withhold not thine hand : for 
 thou knowest not whether shall I! prosper, 
 either this or that, or whether they both 
 a /mil be alike good. 
 
 7 U Truly the light is sweet, and a 
 pleasant thing it is for the eyes u to be- 
 hold the sun : 
 
 •8 But if a man live many years, and 
 rejoice in them all ; yet let him remember 
 the days of darkness ; for they shall be 
 many. All that conieth is vanity. 
 
 9 if Kejoice, O young man, in thy youth ; 
 and let thy heart cheer thee hi the days of 
 thy youth, a and walk in the ways of thine 
 heart, and in the sight of thine eyes : but 
 know thou, that for all these tilings c God 
 will bring thee into j udgment. 
 
 10 Therefore remove § sorrow from thy 
 heart, and • put away evil from thy flesh: 
 for/ childhood and youth are vanity. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 XVE MEMBER s now thy Creator in the 
 days of thy youth, while the evil days come 
 not, nor the years chaw nigh, * when thou 
 shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; 
 
 2 While die sun, or the light, or the 
 moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor 
 the clouds return alter the rain : 
 
 3 In the day when the keepers of the 
 house shall tremble, and the strong men 
 shad bow themselves, and the grinders 
 t cease because they are few, and those 
 that look out of die windows be darkened, 
 
 4 And the doors shall be shut in the 
 streets, when the sound of the grinding 
 is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of 
 the bird, and aU the daughters of musick 
 shad be brought low; 
 
The preachers care to edify. ECCLESIAS 
 
 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that B. c. 9 "7. 
 which is high, and fears shall be in the 
 way, and the almond tree shall flourish, 
 and the grasshopper shall be a burden, 
 and desire shall fail : because man goeth 
 to "his long home, and * the mourners go 
 about the streets : 
 
 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or 
 the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher 
 be broken at the fountain, or the wheel 
 broken at the cistern. 
 
 7 Then c shall the dust return to the 
 earth as it was : and tbe spirit shall return 
 unto God <i who gave it. 
 
 8 V Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher ; 
 all is vanity. 
 
 9 And § moreover, because the preacher 
 was wise, he still taught the people know- 
 ledge ; yea, he gave good heed, and sought 
 out, and set in order many proverbs. 
 
 a Job 17. 13. 
 b Je. 9. 17. 
 t ox, reading. 
 c Ge. 3. 19. 
 ♦ or. The end 
 of the lnnl- 
 
 1(1 . CVI'll 
 
 all thai 
 hath been 
 heard, is. 
 
 d Zee. 12. 1. 
 
 § or, the 
 more wise 
 the preach- 
 er was, i?c. 
 
 ' Mat. 12.36. 
 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 T £ S. . Exhortation to fear God. 
 
 10 The preacher sought to find out 
 • acceptable words: and that which was 
 written was upright, even words ol 
 truth. 
 
 11 The words of the wise are as goads, 
 and as nails fastened bit the masters of 
 assemblies, which are given from one 
 shepherd. 
 
 12 And further, by these, my son, be ad- 
 monished: ol making many books there 
 it no end ; and much t study is a weari- 
 ness ol the flesh. 
 
 13 ^ » Let us hear the conclusion of the 
 whole matter: Tear God, and keep his 
 commandments: for this is the whole duly 
 of man. 
 
 It For • God shall bring every work 
 into judgment, with everj secret thing, 
 whether it be goud. or whether it be 
 evil. 
 
 XPLANATORY SOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATION! 
 
 Ch. II. 8.— GARDENERS PLANUM; AND SOWING. 
 Many gardens are mentioned in Scripture. Eden ; 
 Ahab's garden of herbs; the royal garden jiear the 
 fortress of Zion, 2 Kings xxi., xxv ; the garden of 
 the Persian kings at Susa, Esth. i., vii ; the Burden 
 of Joseph of Arimatbea ; and the garden of Gethse- 
 niane. Gardens were generally hedged or walled; 
 and we read of gardeners and keepers of gardens by 
 occupation, Neh. ii. 5; Jno. xx. 15. Plants of beauty 
 and fragrance occupied the eastern gardens. The 
 gardeners cultivated trees and fruits of the Choicest 
 kind. We read of pomegranate gardens and vine 
 gardens, Cant. iv. ; nut gardens, Cant. vi. ; olive 
 gardens, Deut. viii., <fcc. These gardens seem to have 
 had their peculiar names, not because they were 
 exclusively used for each specilied tree, but more 
 especially so. Vine gardens and vineyards differed 
 in this respect, the gardens bore vines chiefly for 
 ornainen-. and shade, but the vineyards for general 
 use. Harmer considers Dr. Chandler's description 
 of the garden of the governor of a Turkish town, 
 called Eleus, as the description of must of the an- 
 cient gardens of the Jewish people. Dr. Chandler 
 says, 'When the heat was abated a little, we were 
 informed that the governor gave us permission to 
 refresh in his garden. We dismissed his messengers 
 with a bac-shisl), or a present of three piastres ; and 
 an excuse that we were just going away. Iiut this 
 was not accepted ; and we paid another piastre for 
 seeing a very small spot of ground, walled in, and 
 containing nothing except two vines, a fig, and a 
 pomegranate tree, and a well of excellent water.'— 
 Travels in Asia Minor. ' I f,' says Harmer, ' a few vines, 
 a fig, and a pomegranate, wore all the fruit trees now 
 found in an eastern garden belonging to a person of 
 some figure, we may believe the number of the trees 
 of an ancient Jewish garden, in common, were not 
 more numerous, or composed of a greater variety. 
 We must not, however, take one meagre example. 
 Dr. Olin informs us, that tne gardens near Shechem 
 surprise you as by enchantment ; and speaks of them 
 as fruitful gardens tilled with vegetables, flowers, and 
 fruit trees, all in the highest perfection of luxuriance 
 and beauty. Olives, vines, acacias, pomegranates, figs, 
 mulberries, &c, are crowded together in small enclo- 
 sures, forming an impervious shade, as well as an 
 impenetrable thicket. A beautiful mountain stream 
 runs through the midst of this forest of gardens, in 
 a channel mostly artificial and sometime.-, covered; 
 but the water often rises into small fountains, and 
 forms several cascades.' Orange and citron trees 
 also abound in these gardens. In all eastern gar- 
 dens water is far more essential than in ours; in- 
 deed, without it, in the summer every tiling would 
 be parched up. Hence the eastern gardens are on 
 the banks of rivers, which run by the cities, or on 
 the sides oi rills that supply their aqueducts: thus 
 these remain verdant in the summer months, while 
 the rest of the country is burnt up. This will make 
 id the force of the expression (Isa. i. so,, 
 ly parts where 
 
 hath i 
 
 " A garden tin 
 
 there were no streams, reservoirs of rain water wei 
 
 used. Spades are seldom used in turning np the soil; 
 
 it is rather ploughed with an instrument worked with 
 oxen, Digging about the fig tree, Luke xiil. *, may 
 nify the ploughing of tbe ground. 
 The difference between the climate, BOil, and pro- 
 mpt and Palestine, justify us in Supposing 
 that there was also much difference in their mode 
 of cultivation, prom the mural paintings oi the- an- 
 cient Egyptians, it is however obvious that they took 
 much delight in gardening, and the representation 
 given is one of the most ancient from which we can 
 gather any information. Strictly uniform arrange- 
 ment, sheltered walks, groves, and tanks of water, 
 with water-fowls and plants, seclusion and privacy, 
 were the grand characteristics of the fairest gardens. 
 How frequently have we allusions to the well-watered 
 and fruitful garden, reminding us of the benefits of 
 means and ordinances, without which our souls would 
 become barren ! Ps. i. S : Jer. xvii. 8. 
 
 CA. II. «.— SOLOMON'S POOLS. Finden' s Illustra- 
 tions afford tne best explanation of these, as given by 
 Hartwell llorne. ' The pools of Solomon are situated 
 about one hour's distance to the south of Bethlehem. 
 They are three in number, of an oblong quadrangular 
 form, cut out of the native rock, and are covered with 
 a thick coat of plaster in the inside, and supported 
 by abutments; the workmanship throughout, like 
 everything Jewish, is more remarkable for strength 
 than beauty. They are situated in a most secluded 
 situation, at the south end of a small valley in Die 
 midst of mountains, and are sodisposed on the sloping 
 hill, that the water in the uppermost pool flows Into 
 the second, and thence into the third. That on the 
 west is nearest to the source of the spring which 
 supplies it with water, and is stated by Dr. Hichardson 
 to be 480 feet long ; the second is about COO feet, and 
 the third about 660 feet in length. The breadth of 
 them all is nearly the same ; but no traveller, ancient 
 or modern, has ascertained their depth. The pools 
 communicate freely with each other, and arc capable 
 of containing a great quantity of water, which they 
 discharge into a small aqueduct that conveys it to 
 Jerusalem. The fountain whence these pools prin- 
 cipally derive their waters, is at the distance of about 
 Hit paces from them.' 
 
 Ch. IX.— FISHING WITH NETS. Pish were among 
 the luxuries which the Israelites enjoyed in Egypt, 
 Num. xi. 5. Some authors state thai there was a 
 prodigious quantity in the Nile; others deny it, on 
 account of the muddiness of the waters, ami the nu- 
 merous crocodiles in it. Hut there are lakes and 
 reservoirs in that country in which there are great 
 , quantities. Indeed there must be a prodigious num- 
 I ber of fish in Egypt, since there are sometimes as- 
 sembled upon those lakes or ponds to which the 
 water-game repair, an hundred thousand agobUUs, a 
 voracious kind of fowl, each of which devours at leasL 
 three or four pounds of fish every day. In those parts 
 it is very customarv to fish with a hook or line held in 
 the hand, or fastened round the finger, but not to the 
 exclusion of nets. Both methods were used in Judea 
 by those apostles of Christ who were fishermen. Christ 
 has taught us, in his reference to fishing, how to im- 
 prove tue most common occupation^ of nfe, Mat. iv. IS. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^==^ 
 
 = 
 
 '- 
 
 r-.o 
 
 ° \.J 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 ;< 
 
 
 o< u 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 %m^ 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 ■ir 
 
 '■^r 
 
 c? 
 
 c 
 
 -"- 
 
 
 
 © 
 
 - 
 
 z 
 
 
 J^ 
 
 
 
 
 <*■ 
 
 
 *, 
 
 -.-" 
 
 . ;i> 
 
 f ; 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 & 
 
 J 
 
 J' 
 
 
 h 
 
 ■3 
 
 jfrl 
 
 - 
 
 V? 
 
 :A^-?&3 ' 
 
 
 "o 
 
 3 
 
 >a c 
 
 [c 
 
 c 
 
 
 ;...' 
 
 1 
 
 
 '": 
 
 u 
 
 . 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 0' 
 
 
 gakdenees planting and sowing. — Cliambeaud. — Eccles. ii. ? 
 
 Solomon's pools. — Finden. — Ecclef. ii. 6. 
 
 WfPll^BS 
 
 umiim^mm 
 
 fishing with nets.— Cliambeaud. — Eccles. ix. 12. 
 
The SONG of SOLOMON. 
 
 An allegorical poem. 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HE"songof songs.whHi is Solomon s. 
 
 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his 
 mouth : * for t thy love is better than wine. 
 
 3 Because of the savour of thy good oint- 
 ments thy name ia as ointment poured 
 forth, therefore do the virgins love thee. 
 
 4 Draw <i me, ' we will run after thee : , 
 the king / hath brought me into his 
 chambers : we will be glad and rejoice in 
 thee, we will remember thy love more 
 than wine : J the upright love thee. 
 
 5 I aw black, but comely, ye daugh- 
 ters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, 
 as the curtains of Solomon. 
 
 6 Look not upon me, because I am 
 black, because the sun hath looked upon 
 me : my mother's children were angry 
 with me; they made me keeper of the 
 vineyards ; but mine own vineyard have 
 I not kept. 
 
 7 Tell ine, * thou whom my soul 
 loveth, where thou feedest, where thou 
 makest thy /lock to rest at noon : for why 
 should I be as one that § turneth aside by 
 the liocks of thy companions ? 
 
 8 li If thou know not, * thou fairest 
 among women, go thy way forth by the 
 footsteps of the flock," and feed thy kids 
 beside the shepherds' tents. 
 
 9 1 have compared thee, ' my love, to 
 a company of horses in Pharaoh's chaiiots. 
 
 10 Thy m cheeks are comely with rows 
 of jewel's, thy neck with chains of gold.. 
 
 i 1 We will make thee borders of gold 
 with studs of silver. 
 
 12 ,; While the king sitteth at his table, 
 my spikenard sendeth forth the smell 
 thereof. 
 
 13 A bundle of myrrh is my wellbeloved 
 unto me ; he shall he ad night betwixt my 
 breasts. 
 
 14 My beloved is unto me as a cluster of 
 * campnire in the vineyards of En-gedi. 
 
 15 Behold, thou art fab - , my t love ; be- 
 hold, thou art fan; thou hast doves' eyes. 
 
 16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, 
 yea, pleasant: also our bed is green. 
 
 17 The beams of our house are cedar, 
 and our t rafters of fir. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 1 A M the rose of Sharon, and the lily of 
 the valleys. 
 
 2 As the lily among thorns, so is my love 
 among the daughters. 
 
 3 As the apple tree among the trees of 
 the wood, so is my beloved among the 
 sons. § 1 sat down under his shadow with 
 great delight, * and his fruit was sweet to 
 raj II taste. 
 
 4 He brought me to the * banqueting 
 house, and his banner over me was love. 
 
 5 Stay me with flagons, I comfort me 
 with apples : for I am sick of love. 
 
 6 His * left hand is under my head, and 
 his right hand doth embrace me. 
 
 7 I § charge you, " ye daughters of 
 Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds 
 of the held, that ye stir not up, nor awake 
 my love, till he please. 
 
 8 If The voice of ray beloved! behold, 
 he cometli leaping upon the mountains, 
 skipping upon the hills. 
 
 437 
 
 B.C. 1014. 
 
 " ] K.i. 4 33. 
 * flourishing 
 b ch. 4. 10. 
 ■\ thy loves. 
 c Mar.l. 16.. 
 20. 
 2. 14. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 17. 
 
 Is. 
 
 11.2. 
 
 d Jno. 6. 41. 
 
 12.32. 
 
 e Phi. 3. 12.. 
 
 14. 
 
 / Jno. 14. 2. 
 
 Ep. 2. 6. 
 X or, they 
 
 love thee 
 
 uprightly. 
 S ch. 8. 13. 
 A Jno. 21. 17. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.8. 
 i Ps. 80. 13. 
 
 Eze. 13. 4. 
 
 Lu. 13. 32. 
 § or, it 
 
 veiled, 
 k ch. 6. 1. 
 ' Jno. 15. 14. 
 || or, division 
 '"Eze. 16. 11 
 ..13. 
 " Is. 26. 9. 
 ° Is. 55. 6. 
 
 Lu. 13. 24. 
 
 P Mat. 26. 40, 
 
 41. 
 
 Ro. 13. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 34. 
 
 Ei.. 5. 14. 
 r ch. 5. 7. 
 
 Is. 62. 6. 
 
 Eze. 3. 17. 
 
 He. 13. 17. 
 
 I Is. 45. 19. 
 
 55. 6. 7. 
 
 Je. 29. 13. 
 
 Mat. 7. 7. 
 
 \ or, com- 
 panion. 
 
 t Ho. 12.3,4. 
 Mat. 28. 9. 
 
 % or, gal- 
 leries. 
 
 u ch. S. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 14.. 
 
 16. 
 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 
 § I delighted 
 and sa: 
 doun, #c. 
 
 x Re. 22. 1,2. 
 
 11 palate. 
 
 * house of 
 tcine. 
 
 V lTh.5.6..8. 
 
 t or, a bed. 
 
 t straw me. 
 
 z ch. 8. 3. 
 
 § adjure. 
 
 a ch. 8. 4. 
 
 b Is. 62. 5. 
 Je. 2. 2. 
 Jno. 3 29. 
 Re. 19. 7. 
 
 9 My beloved is like a roe or a young 
 hart: behold, he standeth behind our wall, 
 he looketli forth at the windows, * shew- 
 ing himself through the lattice. 
 
 10 My beloved spake, and said unto me, 
 c Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come 
 away. 
 
 11 For, lo, the winter is past, the rain 
 is over and gone ; 
 
 12 The flowers appeal - on the earth; 
 the time of the siugmg of birds is come, 
 and the voice of the turtle is heard in our 
 land; 
 
 13 The fig tree putteth forth her green 
 figs, and the vines with the tender grape 
 give a good smell. Arise, my love, my 
 fair one, and come away. 
 
 14 n my dove, that art in the clefts oi 
 the rock, in the secret places of the stairs, 
 let me see thy countenance, S let me hear 
 thy voice ; for sweet is thy voice, and thy 
 countenance is comely. 
 
 15 Take us « the foxes, the little foxes, 
 that spoil the vines : for our vines have 
 tender grapes. 
 
 16 if My beloved is mine, and I am his: 
 he feedeth among the liiies. 
 
 17 Until the day break, and the shadows 
 flee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou 
 like a roe or a young hart upon the moun- 
 tains of II Bether. 
 
 -p CHAP. III. 
 
 JjY n night on my bed I sought him 
 whom my soul loveth : ° 1 sought him, 
 but I found him not. 
 
 2 I will P rise now, and go about the 
 city in the streets, and in the broad ways 
 I will seek him whom my soul loveth : 1 
 sought him, but I found hiin not. 
 
 3 The r watchmen that go about the 
 city found me : to whom I said, Saw ye 
 him whom my soid loveth ? 
 
 4 It was s but a little that I passed from 
 them, but 1 found him whom my soid 
 loveth : * I held him, and would not let 
 him go, until I had brought him into my 
 mother's house, and into the chamber of 
 her that conceived me. 
 
 5 I charge you, O ye daughters of Jeru- 
 salem, by the roes, and by the hinds of 
 the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake 
 my lovejtill he please. 
 
 6 il Who u is this that cometh out of 
 the wilderness like pillars of smoke, " per- 
 fumed with myrrh and frankincense, with 
 all powders of the merchant? 
 
 7 Behold his bed, which is Solomon's ; 
 threescore valiant men are about it, of 
 the valiant of Israel. 
 
 8 They all hold swords, being expert m 
 war: every man hatlt his sword upon his 
 
 I thigh y because of tear in the night. 
 | 9 King Solomon made himself ta chariot 
 of the wood of Lebanon. 
 
 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, 
 the bottom thereof of gold, the covering 
 of it of purple, the midst thereof being 
 paved with love, for the daughters oi 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, 
 and behold king Solomon with the crown 
 wherewith his mother crowned him * in 
 the day of'his espousals, and in die day ol 
 the gladness of his heart. 
 
The graces of the churcn. 
 n CHAP. IV. 
 
 XjEHOLD, thou art lair, my love: 
 behold, thou art fair ; thou hast cloves 
 eyes within thy locks: thy hair is as a 
 ° flock of goats, t that appear from mount 
 Gilead. 
 
 2 Thy teeth are like a Hock of sheep that 
 are even shorn, which came up from the 
 washing ; whereof every one bear twins, 
 and none is ban-en among them. 
 
 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, 
 and thy speech is comely : d thy temples 
 are like a piece of a pomegranate within 
 thy locks. 
 
 4 Thy /neck is like the tower of David 
 builded s for an armoury, whereon there 
 hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of 
 mighty men. 
 
 5 Thy « two breasts are like two young 
 roes that are twins, which feed among the 
 lilies. 
 
 6 Until the day II break, and the sha- 
 dows flee away, I will get me to the 
 mountain of myrrh, and to the hill of 
 frankincense. 
 
 7 Thou ' art all fair, my love ; there is 
 no spot in' thee. 
 
 8 fl Come with me from Lebanon, my 
 spouse,with me from Lebanon : look from 
 the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir 
 m and Hermon, from the lions dens, from 
 the mountains of the leopards. 
 
 9 Thou hast § ravished my heart, my 
 sister, my spouse ; thou hast ravished my 
 heart with one of thine eyes, with one 
 chain of thy neck. 
 
 10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my 
 spouse ! " how much better is thy love 
 than wine ! and the smell of thine oint- 
 ments than all spices ! 
 
 11 Tby lips, O my spouse, drop as the 
 honeycomb : ° honey and milk are under 
 thy tongue ; and the smell of thy gar- 
 ments is p like the smell of Lebanon. 
 
 12 A garden * inclosed is my sister, mi/ 
 spouse ; a spring shut up, a fountain 
 sealed. 
 
 13 Thy plants are an orchard of pome- 
 granates, with pleasant fruits ; tcamphire, 
 with spikenard, 
 
 _ 14 Spikenard and saffron ; calamus and 
 cinnamon, with all trees of frankincense; 
 myrrh and aloes, with all the chief 
 spices : 
 
 15 A fountain of gardens, a well of* liv- 
 ing waters, and streams from Lebanon. 
 
 16 IF Awake, north wind; and come, 
 thou south ; blow upon my garden, that 
 the spices thereof may flow out. Let my 
 beloved come into his garden, and eat his 
 pleasant fruits. 
 
 T CHAP. V. 
 
 1 AM come into my garden, my sister, 
 my spouse: I have gathered my myrrh 
 with my spice ; " I have eaten my honey- 
 comb with my honey ; 1 have drunk my 
 wine with my milk : eat, " friends ; 
 drink, §yea, think abundantly, O beloved. 
 
 2 II 1 sleep, but my heart waketh : it is 
 the voice of my beloved * that knocketh, 
 saying, Open to me, my sister, my love, 
 my dove, my un<iefiled : for my head is 
 rilled with dew, and my locks with the 
 drops of the night. 
 
 3 I have put off my coat ; how shall I 
 put it on? 1 have washed my feet; how 
 shall I defile them? 
 
 4 M y beloved put in his hand by the hole 
 ■of the door, and my bowels were moved 
 t for him. 
 
 SOLOMON'S SONG 
 C. 10 
 
 • passing, or, 
 
 about. 
 a ch. (5. 5. 
 t or, thai eat 
 
 of, Jtc. 
 b ch. 3. 1. 
 c Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 Ac. 20. 9,10. 
 
 Phi. 3. 6. 
 d ch. 6. 7. 
 « lPe.4.14..16 
 /ch.7. 4. 
 X what. 
 B Ne. 3. 19, 
 A ch. I. 8. 
 ■ Pr. 5. 19. 
 § a standard 
 
 bearer. 
 || breathe, 
 k Ro. 9. 5. 
 
 Phi.2.9..ll. 
 
 Col. 1. 18. 
 
 He. 2. 10. 
 
 * or, curled 
 I Ep. 5. 27. 
 t sitting in 
 
 fulness, 
 that isjitly 
 placed,and 
 set as a 
 precious 
 stone in 
 the foil of a 
 
 X or, lowers 
 
 of perfumes 
 m De. 3. 9. 
 § or, taken 
 
 II palate. 
 " ch. 1. 2. 
 
 Pr.21. 13,14. 
 P Ge. 27. -'7. 
 
 Ho. 14. 6,7. 
 
 1 Is 2. 5. 
 Je. 14.8. 
 Zee. 8. 21.. 
 
 23. 
 Ac. 5. 11. .14 
 
 * hatred. 
 
 t oi < cypress. 
 
 ch. 1. 14. 
 
 r ch. 2. 16. 
 
 7. 10. 
 
 He. 8. 10. 
 
 Re. 21. 2,3. 
 s Jno. 4. 10. 
 7.38 
 X or, puffed 
 
 me up. 
 t ch. 4. 1..3. 
 "ch. 4. 11. 
 Lu. 15.7,10. 
 
 Juo. 3. 29. 
 
 15. 14. 
 
 § or, and be 
 
 drunken 
 
 with loves 
 w De. 33. 29 
 
 Ps. 126. 2. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 10. 
 x Re. 3. 20. 
 V ch. 7. 12. 
 || / knew not. 
 
 * or, set we 
 on the cha- 
 riots of my 
 willing 
 people. 
 
 t or,(as some 
 readj in me 
 
 Christ awaketh the church. 
 
 5 I rose up to open to my beloved ; and 
 my hands dropped with myrrh, and my 
 fingers with * sweet smelling myrrh, upon 
 the handles of the lock. 
 
 6 I opened to my beloved ; but my be- 
 loved had withdrawn himself, and was 
 gone : my soul failed when he spake : * ] 
 sought him, but I could not find him ; 1 
 called him, but he gave me no answer. 
 
 7 The watchmen that went about the 
 city found me, ■ they smote me, they 
 wounded me ; the keepers of the walls 
 
 * took away my veil from me. 
 
 8 1 charge you, O daughters of Jerusa- 
 lem, if ye find my beloved, I that ye tell 
 him, that I am sick of love. 
 
 9 H What is thy beloved more than 
 another beloved, A thou fairest among 
 women? what is thy beloved more than an- 
 other beloved,that thou dost so charge us? 
 
 10 My beloved is white and ruddy, § the 
 
 * chiefest among ten thousand. 
 
 11 His head is as the most fine gold, his 
 locks are * bushy, and black as a raven. 
 
 12 His eyes are as the eyes of doves by 
 the rivers of waters, washed with milk 
 and t fitly set. 
 
 13 His cheeks are as abed of spices, as 
 X sweet flowers : his lips like lilies, drop- 
 ping sweet smelling myrrh. 
 
 14 His hands are as gold rings set with 
 the beryl : his belly is as bright ivory over- 
 laid with sapphires. 
 
 15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set 
 upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance 
 is as Lebanon, excellent as the cedars. 
 
 16 His II mouth is most sweet: yea, he 
 is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, 
 and this is my friend, O daughters of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Txr CHAP. VI. 
 
 WHITHER is thy beloved gone, O 
 thou fairest among women ? whither is 
 thy beloved turned aside ? * that we may 
 seek him with thee. 
 
 2 My beloved is gone down into his gar- 
 den, to the beds of spices, to feed in the 
 gardens, and to gather lilies. 
 
 3 1 r am my beloved's, and my beloved 
 is mine: he leedeth among the lilies. 
 
 4 ii Thou art beautiful, O my love, as 
 Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as 
 an army with banners. 
 
 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for 
 they have 1 overcome me : thy hair is ' as 
 a flock of goats that appear from Gilead. 
 
 6 Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which 
 go up from the washing, whereof every 
 one beareth twins, and tliere is not one 
 barren among them. 
 
 7 As a piece of a pomegranate are thy 
 temples within thy locks. 
 
 8 There are threescore queens, and four- 
 score concubines, and virgins without 
 number. 
 
 9 My dove, my undented is ovt one ; she 
 is the only one of her mother, she is the 
 choice one of her that bare her.*" The 
 daughters saw her, and blessed her- yea, 
 the queens and the concubines, and they 
 praised her. 
 
 10 ir Who is she that looketh forth as 
 the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the 
 sim,and terrible as an army with banners? 
 
 11 I went down into the garden of nuts 
 to see the fruits of the valley, and 9 to 
 see whether the vine flourished, and the 
 pomegranates budded. 
 
 12 liOr ever 1 was aware, my soul *made 
 me like the chariots of Animinadib. 
 
ciiuAKs of LEBAiroir,— jPwiden.— Cant. i. 17 and iii. 
 
 covered pai.anqcin.— East India House Library.— Cant, iii 
 f 
 
 aloes.— Jrom Nature.— Cant, iv. 14. 
 
He 
 
 JOit (/races of the church. CHA 
 
 13 Return, return, Shulamite ; return, I 
 return, that we may look upon thee. 
 What will ye see in the Shulamite '! As 
 it were the company t of two armies 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 LOW beautiful are thy* feet with shoes, 
 c U prince's daughter I <( the joints of thy 
 thighs are like jewels, the work of the 
 hands of a cunning workman. 
 
 2 Thy navel is like a round goblet, which 
 wanteth not tliquor : thy belly is like an 
 Leap of wheat set about with lilies. 
 
 3 Thy s two breasts are like two young 
 roes that are twins. 
 
 4 Thy neck is as a tower of ivory; thine 
 eves like the rishpools in Heshbon.by the 
 gate of Bath-rabbim: thy nose is as the 
 tower of Lebanon which looketh toward 
 Damascus. 
 
 o Thine «' head upon thee is like II Car- 
 mel, and the hair of thine head like pur- 
 ple ; the king is theld in the galleries. 
 
 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, 
 O love, for delights ! 
 
 7 This i thy stature is like to a palya tree, 
 and thy breasts to clusters of grapes. 
 
 s 1 said, I will go up to the palm tree, I 
 will take hold of the boughs thereof: now 
 also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the 
 vine, and " the smell of thy nose like 
 apples ; 
 
 9 And ° the roof of thy mouth like the 
 best wine for my beloved, that goeth down 
 t sweetly, causing the lips §of those that 
 are asleep to speak. 
 
 lu ff 1 p am my beloved's, and T his desire 
 is toward me. 
 
 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth 
 into the held ; let us lodge in the villages. 
 
 12 Let us get up early lo the vineyards ; 
 let. us ' see if the vine flourish, whether 
 the tender grape * appear, and the pome- 
 granates bud forth : there will 1 give thee 
 my loves. 
 
 13 The mandrakes give a smell, and at 
 our gates " are all maimer of pleasant 
 fruits, new and old, which I have laid up 
 for thee, O my beloved. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 O THAT thou wert as my brother, that 
 
 P. VII, VIII. 
 
 B. C. 1014. 
 
 The church's love to Christ. 
 
 2. 
 
 * they should 
 not despise 
 me. 
 
 \ or, of Ma- 
 
 hanaiin. 
 
 Ge. 31 
 a Pr. 9. 
 6 Lu. 15. 22. 
 
 Ep. 6. 15. 
 c Es 45. 13. 
 
 •l Co. 6. 18. 
 
 Re. 21.7. 
 d Ep.4. 15,16. 
 
 Col. 2. 19. 
 e ch.2.6. 
 / eh. 3. b. 
 J mixture. 
 % u:hi/ should 
 
 ye' stir up, 
 
 or why 
 
 awake, 4f"C. 
 S ch. 4. 5. 
 i> Is. 49. 16. 
 
 Je. 22. 24. 
 
 Hag. 2. 23. 
 
 * Kp. 1. 22. 
 Col. 1. 18. 
 
 || ot,ct imson 
 
 * hard. 
 
 i bound. 
 k Pr. 6. 35. 
 I Ep. 4. 13. 
 '" Eze. 23. 33. 
 
 Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 Ac. 15. 14.. 
 17. 
 
 Ro. 15.9.. 12 
 
 Ep. 2. 12. 
 » 2 Co. 2. 14. 
 » Is. 57. 19. 
 
 Ho. 14. 2. 
 
 Ep. 4. 29. 
 
 Col. 3. 16,17- 
 4.6. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 J straightly. 
 Sj or, of the 
 
 ancient. 
 V ch. 2. 16. 
 r Ps. 45. 11. 
 || peace. 
 ' Mat. 21. 33. 
 t ch. 6.11. 
 
 * open. 
 
 u Mat. 13.52. 
 1 Flee away. 
 v Re. 22. 17,20 
 
 sucked the breasts of my mother ! ivhen 
 I should hnd thee without, I would kiss 
 thee ; yea, * 1 should not be despised. 
 
 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into 
 my mother's house, wlio would instiuct 
 me: I would cause thee to drink of "spiced 
 wine of the juice of my pomegranate. 
 
 3 His "left hand should be under my 
 head, and his right hand should embrace 
 me. 
 
 4 I /charge you, daughters of Jeru- 
 salem, 4 that ye stir not up, nor awake my 
 love, unfll he please. 
 
 5 Who is this that cometh up from the 
 wilderness, leaning upon her beloved ? I 
 raised thee up under the apple tree : there 
 thy mother brought thee lorth : there she 
 brought thee lbrth thai bare thee. 
 
 6 11 Set A me as a seal upon thine heart, 
 as a seal upon thine arm : for love is strong 
 as death ; jealousy is *cruel as the grave : 
 the*coals thereof are coals of hre, which 
 hath a most vehement llame. 
 
 7 Many waters cannot quench love, 
 neither can the floods drown it: * if a man 
 would give all the substance of his house 
 for love, it would utterly be contemned. 
 
 8 U We "" have a little sister, and she 
 hath no breasts : what shall we do for 
 our sister in the day when she shall be 
 spoken for? 
 
 9 If she be a wall, we will build upon 
 her a palace of silver : and if she be a 
 door, we will inclose her with boards of 
 cedar. 
 
 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like 
 towers: then was I in his eyes as one 
 that found II favour. 
 
 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal- 
 hamon; * he let out the Vineyard unto 
 keepers ; every one for the fruit thereof 
 was to bring a thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 12 My vineyard, which is mine, is before 
 me: thou, Solomon, must iiace a thou- 
 sand, and those that keep the fruit thereof 
 two hundred. 
 
 13 Thou that dwellest in toe gardens, 
 the companions hearken to thy voice: 
 cause me to hear it. 
 
 14 ii t Make " haste, my beloved, and be 
 thou like to a roe or to a young hart upoD 
 the mountains of spices. 
 
 EXPLANATORY 
 
 OTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. 1. 17 ; III. 9.— CEDARS OF LEBANON. The cedar 
 Is a large and noble evergreen tree. Its lofty height 
 and its Ear extended branches afford a spacious 
 shelter and shade, Eze. xxxi. 5, 6, S. The wood is 
 very valuable, is of a reddish colour, of an aromatic 
 suieU, and reputed incorruptible, which is owing to 
 its bitter taste, which the worms cannot endure, and 
 its resin, which preserves it from the injuries of the 
 weather. Some cedar wood was found fresh in the 
 temple of Utica in liarbary, about 20U0 years old. How 
 expressive is the language of the psalmist, when he 
 says of the righteous, " lie shall grow like a cedar in 
 Lebanon ! " Durable — fragrant— useful— beautiful. 
 
 Ch. III. 9.— COVERED 1'ALANQUIN. "King Solo- 
 mon made himself a chariot of the wood of Lebanon. 
 He made the pillars thereof of silver, the bottom there- 
 of of gold, the covering of it of purple, the midst thereof 
 beiii2 paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem." 
 In Taylor's Fragments we have six descriptions of car- 
 riage» which are used in the East, most of which may 
 admit of being here mentioned. The stateliness of the 
 equipage appears in the manner of fitting up. In all 
 there is a pole fixed in the centre before jxud behind, 
 to rest on the shoulders of the several beai"ers. These 
 consisted of two or more before, and the same behind, 
 The word rendered "pillars," Taylor renders 'poles.' 
 
 Ch.AV. 14.— ALOES, various. We are not to con- 
 found the aloes mentioned, in the Scripture with the 
 common medical aloes, which, when first broken, 
 emus a uot disagreeable odour ; but common, aloes 
 139 
 
 is disagreeable both in taste and in odour, and coula 
 not have been used as a perfume, like the aloes oi 
 Scripture: see l's. xlv. 8; 1'rov. vii. 17; and in our 
 text. The lign aloes is the tree to which the Scrip- 
 ture refers. This was an exotic and costly aromatic 
 obtained from India through the medium of the 
 Arabians. The centre tree in our cut shews the 
 lign aloes. It grows to the height of about ten 
 feet, and has an interesting appearance. Its wood 
 is said to have been anciently esteemed more pre- 
 cious than gold, and it is now accounted sacred by 
 the Indians, and is not felled without religious cere- 
 monies. That the flower of this plant yielded a frag- 
 rance is assured to us in the following extract from 
 Swinburne's Travels: ''this morning, like many of 
 the foregoing ones, was delicious. The sun rose glo- 
 riously out of the sea, and all the air around was 
 perfumed with the effluvia of the aloe, as its rays 
 sucked up the dew from its leaves.' In the passage 
 here referred to, the church is compared to an en- 
 closed garden — enclosed for safety, the products of 
 which are 'great, plenty, and variety ; nothing want- 
 ing to beautify and enrich, to make delightful and 
 serviceable ; everything the be»t of the kind. The 
 chief spices were much more valuable because more 
 durable than the choicest of our flowers. Saints in 
 the church, and graces in the saints, are very fitly 
 Compared to these fruits and spices, precious, pleasant 
 to «od and man, profitable and permanent. Grace 
 reduced into glory will last for ever.' 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JOB. 
 
 Ch. I.— 1. In the land of Uz. Concerning the situation 
 of this country of Job, different opinions are enter- 
 tained. It was most probably on the confines of Idu- 
 mea, if not a part of it. The daughter of Edom is said 
 to dweil in the land of Uz, (Lam. iv. 21.) Uz was the 
 son of Nahor, Abraham's brother, (Gen. xxu 21.) 3. 
 His substance also was seven thousand sheep, <$-c. J he 
 principal riches of the Bedouin Arabs, no less than of 
 the princes and patriarchs of old. continue to be esti- 
 mated from the number and quality of their cattle. 
 Several Arabian tribes can bring into the field only 
 three or four hundred horses, at the same time that 
 they are possessed of more than as many thousand 
 camels, and triple again that number of sheep and 
 black cattle. They rarely kill any of their flocks, 
 living chiefly upon their milk or butter, or else upon 
 what they get in exchange for their wool.— Dr. Shaw. 
 This man was the greatest of all the men ojt the East. 
 Perhaps we may be not far from right in contem- 
 plating the modern sheiks in Arabia, as bearing con- 
 siderable resemblance to this holy personage.— Script. 
 lllust. Expos. Ind. The men of the East. The men of 
 the East, the children of the East, or eastern nations, 
 seems to have been the general appellation for that 
 mingled race of people, (as they are called, Jer. xxv. 
 20) who inhabited between Egypt and the Euphrates, 
 bordering upon Judea from the south to the east ; the 
 Idumeans, the Amalekiies, the Mtdiunites, the Moab- 
 ites, the Ammonites. (See Judges vi. 3; lsa. xi. 11.) 
 Of these the Idumeans and Amalekites certainly pos- 
 sessed the southern parts. (See Num. xxxiv. 3 ; xiii. 
 29 ; 1 Sam. xxvii. 8, 10.) This appears to be the true 
 state of the case ; the whole region between Egypt 
 and the Euphrates was called " the East," at first 
 with respect to Egypt, where the learned Jos. Mede 
 thinks the Israelites first acquired this mode of speak- 
 ing, i. Every one his day. To celebrate a birthday 
 with great tokens of rejoicing and triumph, was the 
 custom of former ages. Herodotus says, ' of all days 
 the Persians show the highest regard to their birth- 
 day;' and he gives us an account of the particular 
 ceremonies which were appropriated to thai festival. 
 10. The Sabeans. The Sabeans were a people (as is con- 
 cluded by most interpreters) inhabiting Arabia Felix, 
 near the country where Job dwelt ; they were famous 
 onlv for robberies, and lived by pillage and plunder- 
 ing" their neighbours. 17. The Chaldeans. Chaldea, a 
 country lying between Mesopotamia to the north, 
 Susiana to the east, the Persian bay to the south, and 
 Arabia Deseita to the west.— Dr. Wells. 19. There- 
 came a great wind. Bruce, the traveller, gives an illus- 
 tration of this phenomenon. 'On the 251b, at four 
 o'clock in the afternoon, we set out from the villages 
 of the Nuba, intending to arrive at Basboch where is 
 the ferry over the Nile ; but we had scarcely advanced 
 two miles into the plain, when we were enclosed in a 
 violent whirlwind, or, what is called at sea, the water- 
 spout. The plain was red earth, which had been 
 plentifully moistened by a shower in the night time. 
 The unfortunate camel that had been taken by Cohala, 
 seemed to be nearly in the centre of the vortex ; it was 
 lifted and thrown down at a considerable distance, 
 and several of its ribs broken. Although, as far as I 
 could guess, 1 was not near the centre, it whirled me 
 off my feet, and threw me down upon my face, so as 
 to make my nose gush out with blood : two of the ser- 
 vants, likewise, had the same fate. It plastered us all 
 over with mud, almost as smoothly as could have been 
 done with a trowel. It took away my sense and 
 breathing for an instant, and my mouth and nose 
 were full of mud when I recovered. I guess the 
 sphere of its action to be about two hundred feet. 
 It demolished one half of a small hut, as if it had been 
 cut through with a knife ; and dispersed the mate- 
 rials all over the plain, leaving the other half stand- 
 ing. 
 
 Ch.II.— i. Skin for skin, $-c. Dr. Good remarks on this 
 passage, that the skins or spoils of beasts, in the rude 
 and early axes of man, were the most valuable pro- 
 perty he could acquire, and that for which he most 
 frequently combated. The reference is to the time 
 when trade was conducted by barter, and when the 
 skins of animals, being a most frequent and valuable 
 commodity, were used to represent property. Trib- 
 utes ransoms, <fec, he observes, were paid in skins. 
 According to this, it means that a man would give 
 
 skin upon sk.n;' that is, would pile one piece of 
 property upon another, and give all that he had in 
 439 a 
 
 order to save his life. 7. Sore boils, from the sole of tiu 
 f'Ot unto his croion. It has been supposed that the dis- 
 ease of Job was a species of black leprosy, commonly 
 called elephantiasis, which prevails much in Egypt. 
 This disease received its name from 'eleplias,' an ele- 
 phant, from the swelling produced by ii causing a re- 
 semblance to that animal in the limbs : or because it 
 rendered the skin, like that of the elephant, scabreous 
 and dark coloured. 
 
 Ch. III.— 14. Kings and counsellors— which built deso- 
 late places for themselves. This is supposed to refer to 
 the pompous sepulchral monuments which the an- 
 cient princes were wont to erect for themselves. It 
 is remarkable that the land of Edom, in which Job is 
 reasonably supposed to have lived, does at this day 
 continue to offer some of the most remarkable and 
 magnificent monuments of this description. 15. 
 Who jilted their houses with silver. Rosen m tiller sup- 
 poses that there is reference here to the custom among 
 the ancients of burying treasures with the dead, and 
 that the word houses refers to the tombs or mauso- 
 leums which they erected. That such a custom pre- 
 vailed, there can be no doubt. Josepbus informs us 
 that large quantities of treasure were buried in the 
 tomb with David, which afterwards was taken out for 
 the supply of an army; and Sehuliens (in loc.) says, 
 that the custom prevailed extensively among the 
 Arabs. It existed also among the aborigines of this 
 country, and is to this day practised in Africa. 24. 
 My roarings are poured out like the waters. There is 
 some hyperbole in this figure, in whichever way it is 
 understood ; but we are to remember that his feelings 
 were deeply excited, and that the Orientals were in 
 the habit of expressing themselves in a mode, which, 
 to ut of more phlegmatic temperament, may seem 
 extravagant in the extreme. We have, however, a 
 similar expression when we say of one, that ' he burst 
 into a flood of tears.' 
 
 Ch. V.— 23 In league xvith the stones of the field. It is 
 to be remembered that this was spoken m Arabia, 
 where rocks and stones abounded, and where travel- 
 ling from that cause was difficult and dangerous. 
 The sense here is, that he would be permitted to make 
 his way in ease and safety. 20. Thou shall oome to thy 
 grave in a fidl age. Great is the desire of the men of 
 the East to see a good old age. Thus the beggars, 
 when relieved, often bless you, and say, 'Ah! my 
 lord, may you live a thousand years.' ' Live, live, till 
 the shakings of age.' — Roberts. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 15. Deceitfully as a brook. That is as a 
 stream that is swelled by winter torrents, and that is 
 drv in summer. Such streams abound in Arabia, and 
 in 'the East generally. The torrents pour down from 
 the hills in time of rain, or when swelled by the melt- 
 ing of the ice ; but in summer they are dry, or their 
 waters are lost in the sand. Even large streams are 
 thus absorbed. The river Barrady, which waters Da- 
 mascus, after passing a short distance to the south- 
 east of the city towards the Arabian deserts, is lost in 
 the sand, or evaporated by the heat of the sun. The 
 idea here is, that travellers in a caravan would ap- 
 proach the place where water had been found before 
 but would find the fountain dried up, or the stream 
 lost in the sand ; and when they looked for refresh, 
 ment they found only disappointment. In Ara>:i& 
 there are not many rivers. In Yemen, indeed, there 
 are a few streams that flow the year round , and, 
 on the east, the Euphrates has been claimed as be- 
 longing to Arabia. But most of the streams are win- 
 ter torrents, that become dry in summer, or rivulets, 
 that are swelled by heavy rains. An illustration of 
 the verse before us occurs in Campbell's 'Travels in 
 Africa.' In desert parts of Africa, it has afforded 
 much joy ^p fall in with a brook of water, especially 
 when running in the direction of the journey, expect- 
 ing it would prove a valuable companion. 1'erhaps, lie- 
 fore it accompanied us two miles, it became invisible 
 by sinking into the sand ; but two miles further along 
 it would reappear, and raise hopes of its continuance ; 
 but, after running a few hundred yards, would sink 
 fin illy into the sand no more again to rise. A com- 
 parison of a man who deceives and disappoints one, to 
 such a stream, is common in Arabia, and has given 
 rise, according to Schultens, to many proverbs. Thus 
 they say of a treacherous friend, ' 1 put no trust in thy 
 torrent,' and ' O torrent, thy flowing subsides. ' 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JOB. 
 
 Ch. Til.— 19. Let me alone till 1 sioallow down my i 
 tpittle. That is, fur a very short pause, the briefest in- 
 terval. The expression answers to our 'twinkling of 
 an eye, or ' till one can fetch one's breath.' In this 
 sense the expression is still proverbial in Arabia. 
 Schultens adduces, from Arabian authors, various ex- 
 amples of its continued use. One of them (from Teb- 
 leti) is contained in the following repartee, addressed 
 to a person who, before he answered, said to his com- 
 panion, 'allow me to swallow my spittle;' to which 
 the other smartly replied, 'ay, swallow the Tigris and 
 Euphrates, if you will.' 
 
 Ch. IX.— 25. My days are swifter than a post. The 
 common pace of travelling in the East is very slow. 
 Camels go little more th.m two miles an hour. Those 
 who carry messages in haste move very differently. 
 Dromedaries, a sort of camel which is exceedingly 
 swift, are used for this purpose; and Lady >i. W. 
 Montague asserts, that they far outrun the swiftest 
 liorses. There are also messengers who run on foot, 
 and who sometimes go 150 miles in less than twenty- 
 four hours. With what energy then mi^ht Job say, 
 " my days are swifter than a post ! " Instead of pass- 
 ing away with a slowness of motion, like that of a 
 caravan, my days of prosperity have disappeared with 
 a swiftness like that of a messenger carrying dis- 
 patches. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 2. And should a man full of talk le justified ? 
 It will be recollected that taciturnity was with the 
 Orientals a much greater virtue than with us, aud 
 that it was regarded as one of the proofs of wisdom. 
 The wise man, with them, was he who sat down at the 
 feet of age and desired to learn ; who carefully col- 
 lected. the maxims of former times; who diligently 
 observed the course of events ; and who deliberated 
 with care on what others had to say. Thus Solomon 
 says, "In the multitude of words there wauteth not 
 Sin : but he thai refraineth his lips is wise." — l'rov. 
 X. 19. 14. Tabernacles. Tabernacles or tents were the 
 earliest dwellings, but houses were still so called after 
 the erecting of tho^e more durable habitations. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 2. And wisdom shall die with you. This is 
 ironical, but it is language such as is common per- 
 haps everywhere. ' The people of the East,' says 
 Roberts, 'ta.ee great pleasure in irony, and some of 
 their satirical sayings are very cutting. When a 
 sage intimates that he has superior wisdom, or when 
 he is disposed to rally another for hi; meagre attain- 
 ments, he says, ' yes, yes, you are the man ! ' • your 
 w isdom is like the sea 1 ' ' when you die whither will 
 Wisdom go ?' 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 17. Sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up 
 mine iniquity. The word here is used in the sense of 
 sewing up money in a bag, as well as sealing it. This 
 is done when there are large sums, to avoid the in- 
 convenience of counting it. The sum is marked on 
 the bag, and a seal affixed to it to authenticate it, and 
 it is thus passed from one to another, without the 
 trouble of counting. If a seal is placed on the bag, it 
 will circulate for its assigned value, without being 
 opened for examination. It is usual now, in the 
 East, for a bag to contain five hundred piastres, and 
 hence such a sum is called • a purse,' and amounts are 
 calculated by so many 'purses.' — See Harnter. 
 
 Ch. XV.— 2. The east wind. This wind is particularly 
 stormy and boisterous in the Levant, and is even 
 accounted noxious in Arabia. It is what our mariners 
 call a Levanter ; and is the same called, in the Acts of 
 the Apostles, Euroclydon, by which St. Paul and his 
 companions were wrecked on the island of Melita. 
 
 Ch. XVI. — 13. He poureth out my gall, $-c. Jerome 
 and Urotius are of opinion, that the gall is here used, 
 by the figure synecdoche, for the whole viscera. But 
 it should be observed that Job's disease, the elephan- 
 tiasis, had a peculiar effect on the liver and parts ad- 
 jacent, and it is probable that a violent bilious dis- 
 charge is here meant. 
 
 Ch. XIX. — 21. That they were graven with, an iron pen 
 and lead in the rock. The most ancient people, before 
 the invention of books, and before the use of sculp- 
 ture upon stones, represented things great and noble 
 upon entire rock.-, and mountains : the custom was 
 not laid aside for m.uiy ages. Seaiira.mis,'to perpe- 
 tuate her meuior.t, i, reported to have cut a whole 
 rock into the shape of her^-lf. Hannibal, long after 
 the invention of books, engraved characters on the 
 Alpine rooks, asatestimouyof his passage over them ; 
 which characters were remaining about two centu- 
 ries ago, according to Paulus Jovius. The sculptures 
 in Egypt show that the figures drawn wcro first de- 
 signed and sketched out with red lead, by tile artist ; 
 439 b 
 
 these outlines were then painted by the sculptor, who 
 submitted his lines to the correction of the artist, aftei 
 which the sculptor cut them in the rock. Iron was 
 known from the earliest times in Egypt, and steel too, 
 and the temper of their instruments enabled them to 
 cut the hardest rocks. — Wilkinson. 
 
 Ch. XXL— 18. They are as stubble before the wind. In 
 order to perceive the beauty and propriety of these 
 images, we should recollect the practice in tiieEast, of 
 threshing their corn in the open field ; so that, if the 
 wind happen to rise, the shattered straw and chaff are 
 easily carried away. 28. Where is the house of the 
 prince * 29. Have ye not asked them that go by the way ? 
 A reference to those sepulchral monuments erected 
 by the wayside, in honour of deceased potentates ; and, 
 therefore, in full view of every traveller, who might 
 naturally enquire into the character of those whose 
 memory such buildings were intended to perpetuate, 
 and might discover that most of them were tyrants or 
 oppressors. The travellers to whom Job appeals were 
 probably the caravans of Tenia and Sheba, trafficking 
 to Egypt. See ch. vi. 39. 
 
 Ch. XXII. — 6. Thou hast taken, a pledge. Job is here 
 charged with such rapacity, as to force even his rela- 
 tions to give security to him for debts which they did 
 not owe, and with seizing the upper garments of the 
 poor for pawn, which answers to a creditor among us 
 taking a man's bed from under him for payment : for 
 the poor in those countries had no other covering at 
 night, when they slept, than their outer garment, or 
 hyke. (See note Exod. xxii. 27.) Stripped the naked 
 of their clothing. Persons who have no llyke, or upper 
 garment, but only their tunic and shirt, may be said 
 to be 'naked' according to the mode of speaking in 
 the East. The sense is, 'thou hast stripped of their 
 garments, even those who had no more but just 
 enough to cover their nakedness.' 7. Thou hast not 
 given water to the weary to drink. It is one of the 
 thirty-two charities of the Hindoos 'to have water for 
 the traveller to drink.' Hence, on the public roads, in 
 front of the houses of charitable people, may be seen 
 vessels filled with water, for the use of all who pass 
 that way. But respectable men do not drink there ; 
 they go inside, and say, 'conjum-taneer,' a little 
 water ; and it is given to them. 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 11. My foot hath held his steps. There is. 
 probably, an allusion here to the active, grasping 
 power which the Orientals have in their feet and 
 toes. By constant usage they accustom themselves to 
 make use of them in holding things in a manner 
 which to us seems almost incredible, and they make 
 the toes perform almost the woric of fingers. We 
 bind ours fast, from early childhood, in close shoes, 
 and they become useless, except for the purpose of 
 walking. But the Orientals use theirs differently. 
 They seize upon an object with their toes, and hold it 
 fast. If, ill walking along, they see anything on the 
 ground which they desire to pick up, instead of stoop- 
 ing as we should, they seize it with their toes, and lift 
 it up. An Arab, in treading firmly, or in taking a de- 
 termined stand, seems to lay hold of, to grasp the 
 ground with his toes, giving a fixedness of position 
 inconceivable to those whose feet are cramped by the 
 use of tight shoes. 
 
 Ch. XXIV.— 2. Landmarks. They were stones or 
 posts set up to distinguish the boundaries of property, 
 which were necessary in open countries before fences 
 were formed. Dishonest men sometimes removed 
 these landmarks, and enlarged their own bounds by 
 contracting their neighbours'. 7. They have no covering 
 in the cold. All travellers tell us, that, though the 
 day is intensely hot in thj deserts of Arabia, yet the 
 nights are often intensely cold ; heitee the sufferings 
 of those who are plundered, and who have nothing to 
 defend themselves from the cold air of uie night. 11. 
 And tread their winepresses, in the East they still 
 'tread' their grapes after the ancient manner. Dr. 
 Chandler says, 'August 20th. The vintage near Smyrna 
 had now begun ; the ju.ee of the grapes was expressed 
 for wine; a man, with feet and leys bare, treading the 
 fruit in a kind of ei-stem, with a hole or vent near the 
 bottom, and a vessel underneath to receive the 
 liquor.' (See note and cut end of Isai.) 1G. They dig 
 through houses. The materials used for building in 
 Job's country seem to have been mud and slime, 
 which are frequently employed in the Eas: for this 
 purpose. These walls of sun-burnt brick, when 
 moistened with copious showers, must have been 
 liable to attacks of this kind ; at the same time that 
 the thickness of them makes the term digging pecu- 
 liarly expressive. — Llarmer. 24. Cut off as the tops of 
 the ears of corn. This seems very evidently to refer to 
 a mode o'f reaping still common in the East. Accord- 
 ing to this process, the ears are cut off near the top, 
 
the straw being lert standing We may therefore 
 take this to be theeailiesi mode of reaping mentioned 
 in Scripture. 
 
 Ch. XXIX.— 3. When by his light I walked through 
 darkness. This refers to the Eastern practice of guid- 
 ing caravans at night by torches, carried aloft before 
 each division of the travellers. 6. trashed my steps 
 with butter. That butter was sometimes used for the 
 purpose of anointing the feet, probably for comfort 
 and health, as oil was for the head, is mentioned by 
 Oriental travellers. And the rock poured me out rivers 
 of oil. Cattle and olive groves .made the principal 
 wealth of the Arabs. The best Oliver grow upon rocky 
 mountains. Hence these bold figures to express un- 
 common felicity. 7. When I prepared my seat in the 
 street. That is, to sit as a judge. The seat, or tribunal, 
 was placed in the street, in the open air. before the 
 gate of the city, where great numbers might be con- 
 vened, and hear and see justice done. The Arabs, to 
 this day, hold their courts of justice in an open place, 
 under the heavens, as in a field or market-place. 
 Sitting on a cushion is an expression of honour in tho 
 East j and the preparing of a seat for a person of dis- 
 tinction seems to mean, laying things of this kind on 
 a place where such an one is to sit. When Job 
 speaks of his preparing his seat, it is extremely nat- 
 ural to understand him, of his sending his servants 
 to lay a cushion and a carpet on one of the public 
 seats, or something of that sort. 9. And laid their 
 hand on their mouth. When the Easterns wish to be 
 silent, they place their hand, upon their mouth, to ex- 
 press their intentions by action, and their sentiments 
 by attitude. 14. A diadem. The usual head-dress of 
 the Turks, Persians, Arabs, and other Eastern nations 
 to this day is the turban, which consists of a cap, and 
 a sash of line linen or silk wound round the bottom of 
 the cap ; and which appears, from the present passage, 
 to have been worn in the East as early as the time of 
 Job. In Isa. lxii. :!, it is used for the royal turban ; 
 and in Zech. iii. 5, for tiie high priest's. 19. 7'he dew 
 lay all night upon my branch. It is well known that in , 
 the hot Eastern countries, where it rarely rains dur- I 
 ing the summer mouths, the copious dews which fall 
 there during the night, contribute greatly to the nour- 
 ishment of vegetable., m general. And 'this dew,' 
 says llasselquist, speaking of the excessively hot 
 weather in Egypt.'is particularly servicable to tho 
 trees, ."hich would otherwise never be able to resist 
 the heat; but with this assistance they thrive well, 
 and blossom, and ripen their fruit.' 
 
 Ch. XXX— 0. To dwell— in caves of the earth, <J-c. All 
 
 the southern pans of Judea are full of caves under 
 ground, and nf caverns in the mountains. The roc»s 
 of Arabia Petrea abound in caves. At this day the 
 Arabs who dwell in tLe mountains of that country 
 are a bad people ; the worst of y.11 the Arabs ;so I'o- 
 cocke. 
 
 Ch. XXXI.— 17. Or have eatenmy morsel myse'lf alone. 
 If I have not imparted what 1 bad, though ever so 
 small, to others. This was in accordance with the 
 Oriental laws of hospitality, u is regarded as a fixed 
 law among the Arabians, that the guest shall alwavs 
 be served first, and to thai which is best ; and no 
 matter how needy the family may be, or how much 
 distressed with hunger, the settled laws of hospitality 
 demand that the stranger-guest shall have the lirst 
 and best portion. Dr. Robinson in his 'Biblical lie- 
 searches.' gives an amusing instance of the extent to 
 which this law is carried, and the sternness with 
 which it is executed among tiie Arabs. In the journey 
 from Suez to Mount Sinai, intending to furnish a 
 supper for the Arabs in their employ, he and his fel- 
 low travellers had bought a kid, and led it along to 
 the place of their encampment. At night the kid was 
 killed and roasted, and the Arabs were anticipating a 
 savoury supper. But those of whom they had bought 
 the kid, learned in some way tiiat they were to en- 
 camp near, and naturally concluded that the kid was 
 bought to be eaten, and followed them to the place of 
 encampment, to the number of live or six persons. 
 Now the stern law of hospitality demands, that when- 
 ever a guest is present at a meai.whether there be much 
 or little, the first and best portion must be laid before 
 the stranger. In this instance the five or six guests 
 attained their object, and had not only the selling of 
 the kid but also the eating of it, while our poor Arabs, 
 whose mouths had long been watering with expecta- 
 tion, were forced to take up with the fragments. '62. 
 I he stranger did not lodge in the street: but 1 opened my 
 doors to the traveller. The virtue of hospitality was, 
 and still is, the national character of the Arabs : they 
 value themselves upon it as the highest glory. Bureii 
 hardt, speaking of the inhabitants of the Houran— the 
 country east of the Jordan and south of Damascus. 
 ii»c ' 
 
 OMENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JOR. 
 
 says, 'A traveller may alisht at any house he 
 a mat will be immediately spread tor hlmj coffee 
 made, and a breakfast or dinner set before him. in 
 entering a village it has often happened to me, that 
 
 several persons presented themselves, eacn begging 
 that 1 would lodge- at his house. It is a point of hon- 
 our with the host never to receive the smallest re- 
 turn from a guest. 
 
 Ch. xxxil.— 19. To burst like new bottles. Tho Arabs 
 use a larger kind of bottle, named girba, which is 
 thus described by Uruce ; 'A girba is an ox's skin 
 squared, and the edges sewed together very artificially 
 by a double beam, which does not let out water, much 
 iha. i. pon the best cricket balls. An open- 
 i t lie top of the girba, in the same manner 
 as the bunghole of a cask. Around this the skin is 
 gathered to the bizc of a large handful, which, when 
 the girba is full of water, is tied round with whip- 
 Cord. These girbat generally contain about sixty 
 gallons each, and two of them are the load of a camel. 
 They are then all besmeared on the outside with 
 II to hinder the water from oozing through, 
 as to prevent iis being evaporated by the heal of the 
 sun, which m fact happened to us twice, so as to put 
 us in imminent danger of perishing by thirst.' 
 
 Ch. XXXVIII.— 14. Is turned as clay to the seal. When 
 the corn granary at Orand Cairo, belonging to tho 
 sultan, is full, the inspectors, says -Nordcn, having 
 shut the door, put on their seal upon a handful of 
 clay, which they make use of instead of wax. 82. The 
 Snow. Leo Atricanus bays, caravans in the African 
 deserts are sometimes suddenly overtaken with such 
 furious storms of snow, that the beasts and car- 
 riages and themselves are bunea m it. 
 
 Ch. XXXIX.— l. The wild goats of Vie rock. This 
 animal is called also ibex, and, in Freuch, bouquetin, 
 winch name means 'goat of the rock.' It is a species 
 of wild goat, so called from the wonderful manner in 
 mount to the top of the highebt rocks, te 
 which quality the sacred writers allude, in the other 
 two passages besides this where the word occurs, 
 1 Sam. xxiv. 2; l's. civ. 18; and to this natural his- 
 torian, bear abundant witness. Johnstone, in his 
 'History of Quadrupeds,' says, 'It is certain there is 
 no crag of the mountain so high, prominent, or steep, 
 but this animal will mount it in a number ol leaps, 
 provided only it be rough, and have protuberances 
 large enough to receive its hoofs in leaping.' 9. Uni- 
 eom. This is generally supposed to mean the rhino- 
 ceros. The Uev. Mr. Campbell, when in Africa, saw 
 the head of au animal of this description quilo 
 different from others, which was brought in by the 
 Hottentots, of which he gives the following account in 
 his 'Travels in South Africa.' ' The common African 
 rhinoceros has a crooked horn, resembling a cock's 
 spur, which rises about 9 or 10 inches above the nose, 
 and inclines nauk wards ; immediately behind this is 
 ashort thick horn. But the head they brought had a 
 straight horn, projecting 3 feet from the forehead, 
 a out 10 inches above the tip of the nose. The pro- 
 jection of this great horn very much resembles that of 
 the fanciful unicorn in the British arms. It has a 
 small thick horny substance, 8 inches long, imme- 
 diately .behind it, and which can hardly be observed 
 on the animal at the distance of loo yards, and seems 
 to be designed for keeping fast that which is pent* 
 trated by the long horn; so that this species must 
 look like a unicorn (in the sense one-home 1) when 
 running in the field. The head resembled in size a 
 9 gallon cask, and measured s feet from the inouth to 
 the ear, and being much larger than thai of the one 
 with the crooked horn, and which measured 11 feet in 
 length, the auimal itself must have been still larger 
 and more formidable. From iis weight, and the posi- 
 tion of the horn, it appears capable of overcoming 
 any creature hitherto known. Hardly any of tho 
 natives took ihe smallest notice of the head, but 
 treated it as a thing familiar to them. As the entire 
 horn is perfectly solid, the natives, I afterwards beard, 
 make from one born four handles for their battle- 
 axes, dur people wounded another, which they re- 
 ported to be much larger.' The author adus, in a 
 note, that the head was so weighty, and the distance 
 from the Cape so great, that it appealed necessary to 
 cut olf the under jaw, and leave it behind. The 
 animal is considered by naturalists, since the arrival 
 of the skull in London, to be the unicorn of the an- 
 cients, and the same that is described here. 14. Il'hich 
 leaveth Iter eggs, ire. The eggs of the ostrich are of the 
 si/:e of a. i African citron, or a six-aud-thirty pound 
 shot. She lays from thirty to fifty at a time, the first 
 of which she deposits in the centre, and the rest as 
 conveniently as possible round it. In this manner 
 she is said to ' leave,' deposit, or trust, ' her eggs in the 
 
ORIENTAL ILLTJS1 RATIONS TO THE PSALMS. 
 
 earth, and to warm them' (by incubation) ' in the 
 dust, and forgetteth that the foot' of the traveller 
 'may crush them, or that the wild heast may break 
 them.' It is also observed, that the ostrich has a very 
 small share of natural affeotion ; for, upon the least 
 distinct noise, or trivial occasion, she forsakes her 
 eggs, or young ones, to which she perhaps never re- 
 turns ; or, if she does, it may be too late to restore 
 genial warmth to the one, or preserve the lives of the 
 other. Accordingly the Arabs often meet; with whole 
 nests of these eggs undisturbed, and often with a few 
 of the young ones, about the size of a pullet, half- 
 starved', straggling and moaning about, like distressed 
 orphans in search of a mother. Hence the ostrich 
 may be justly said ' to be hardened against her young 
 ones, as though they were not hers ;' her labour, 
 In hatching and attending them so far, 'being in 
 vain, without fear,' or the least concern of what 
 
 becomes of them afterwards. This want of affection 
 is also mentioned by the prophet Jeremiah : " the 
 daughter of my people is become cruel, like the 
 ostriches in the wilderness," — Lam. iv. 3. This deser- 
 tion is, however, thought by some to arise from 
 timidity and forgetfulness rather than indifference. 
 (See note and cut end of Job.) 
 
 Ch. XLI. — 31. He maketh the sea like a pot of oint- 
 ment. The sea, that is, the Nile, as in Isa. xi. 15. The 
 Nile is often so called by the A>abian writers, on 
 account of the size of the river, and because, at cer- 
 tain times, it is spread over the whole of the Delta, 
 like a sea. " Like a pot of ointmetn,"by reason of tho 
 mud and slime which he stirs up. when he agitates 
 the waters : probably also with a vi<;W to the sweet 
 smell which many writers have noticed as belonging 
 to the crocodile. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE PSALMS. 
 
 Ps. I — 3. The rivers of water in this vgrse, are the 
 sluices or trenches, through which wafer was con- 
 veyed in rivulets, over the gardens of the East, in 
 order to render them more fertile. (See Deut. xi. 10.) 
 4. Like the chaff which the wind driveth away. Here is a 
 reference to the process of winnowing corn. When it 
 had been threshed, or rather crushed and trodden, in 
 the open threshing-floor, it was thrown out, all to- 
 gether, into the middle of the floor ; it was then 
 tossed up into the wind, which removed the broken 
 straw and the chaff, while the grain, the unthreshed 
 ears, and clods of earth with grain adhering to them, 
 fell in a separate heap. The earth and other impuri- 
 ties were then removed from the grain by means of a 
 sieve, and the winnowed heap, containing many ears 
 that were broken, but not fully crushed out, was ex- 
 posed again to the threshing operation. this was 
 again thrown across the wind by a shovel, rendered 
 ' fan' in our version of Isaiah xxx. 24, when the pure 
 grain fell to the ground, and the light chaff was borne 
 away by the wind, as the Psalmist here describes. The 
 scattered straw, so far as required for the fodder of 
 cattle and the making of bricks, was collected for use ; 
 but the light chaff of the second winnowing was left 
 n the ground, entangled with the stubble (the thresh- 
 ing-floor being in the harvest field), with which it was 
 burnt in the ground, to help to manure the soil. It 
 therefore furnished a fit symbol of the destruction of 
 the wicked. Those winnowing processes are still fol- 
 lowed in the East; and, as far as appears by their 
 paintings, are much the same as were practised by 
 the ancient Egyptians. 
 
 Ps. XVII. — 5. Hold up my goings in thy paths. Eastern 
 roads for travellers are made by the camels' feet, and 
 where there is verdure they form many paths in one 
 broadway. — Scottish Mission. 13. In their own fat. We 
 know that, in the figurative language of Scripture, fat- 
 ness denotes pride. This connection of ideas is still 
 maintained in the East, where, when it is intended to 
 indicate a proud man, he is said to be fat, or to look 
 fat, whether really so or not. 
 
 Ps. XIX.— 5. A bridegroom coming out of his chamber. 
 An allusion to the marriage ceremonies of the Jews ; 
 one of which was for the bridegroom to go out of his 
 Chamber at midnight, with many attendants bearing 
 lamps and torches. This chamber was a kind of al- 
 cove, separated from the larger chambers m the 
 Eastern houses by a veil, and in which their beds 
 were placed. The nuptials of the Jews, as of other 
 Eastern nations, were celebrated with great magnifi- 
 cence and splendour; and in the procession, which 
 formed apart of the solemnity, the bridegroom, in 
 particular, was distinguished by the brilliancy of his 
 apparel. 
 
 Ps. XXII.— 12. Bulls. In Scripture, bulls seem to be 
 emblematical of violent and wicked men. Among 
 the ancients generally, includingthe Hebrews, horned 
 boasts were symbolical of power, and hence horns 
 alone had the same import. The strength, courage, 
 and ferocity of the bull rendered it, in this connection 
 of ideas, peculiarly suitable to symbolize the violent 
 and powerful oppressor. At present, ic the East, 
 strong and violent fellows, who insult and domineer 
 over others, are still called ' bulls.' 
 
 shepherd uses a large wooden crook, with which ho 
 guides and defends the sheep. — Scottish Mission. 5. 
 Thou anoinlest my head with oil ; my cup runneth over. 
 In the East the people frequently anoint their visitors 
 with some very fragrant perfume, and give them a 
 cup or glass of some choice wine, which they are care- 
 ful to fill till it runs over. The first was designed to 
 show their love and respect, the latter to imply that, 
 while they remained there, they should have an abun- 
 dance of everything. To something of this kind the 
 Psalmist probably alludes in this passage. It is an 
 act, of great respect, among the people of the East, to 
 pour perfumed oil on the head of a distinguished 
 guest. An English lady went on board an Arabian 
 ship which touched at Trincomalee, for the purpose 
 of seeing the equipment of the vessel, and to make 
 some little purchases. After she had been seated 
 some time in the cabin, an Arabian female came and 
 poured perfumed oil upon her head. 
 
 Ps. XXVI. — 6. I will wash mine hands in innocency. It 
 was a common custom among all the Jews to wash 
 before prayers ; but the priests, in particular, were 
 not to perform any sacred office in the sanctuary, till 
 they had poured water out of the laver and washed 
 their hands in it. David alludes to this custom. 
 
 Ps. XXXIII. — 2. With harp. A musical instrument, 
 invented by Jubal (Gen. iv. 21), used by the Jews only 
 when feelings of mirth and joy were expressed. (Ps, 
 exxxvii. 1,2, <fcc.) Called a pleasant harp, as opposed 
 to instruments of sorrow. David's skill in handling 
 it was great. (1 Sam. xvi. 16, 23.) It was used, in con- 
 nexion with other instruments, to celebrate the good- 
 ness of Jehovah, in the service of his house. (1 Chron. 
 xiii. 8, <fcc.) Calmet thinks the lyre, with three 
 strings, is here meant. Psaltery. The psaltery was 
 made in the form of a leathern bottle, and turned 
 round in playing. Many of these instruments re- 
 sembled our modern harps, and some had ten strings, 
 others more. 
 
 Ps. XXXV.— 7. Net in a pit. This alludes to the cus- 
 tom of digging pits, and putting nets in them, covered 
 with straw, <fec., to catch wild beasts. 13. And my 
 prayer returned into mine own bosom. When the orient- 
 alists pray seriously, in a state of grief, they hide their 
 faces in their bosom ; and to this custom the Psalmist 
 here alludes. 16. With hypocritical mockers in feasts. 
 Wilkinson states, that the ancient Egyptians were en- 
 tertained at their feasts by buffoons. Query, were 
 these among the Hebrews ever masked? Roberts 
 says, on Job xvi. 9, 10, that showing and gnashing the 
 teeth, like a wild beast, is a method of displaying 
 anger still common in the East. May not this verse 
 then allude to pantomimes of mock respect, grimaces, 
 jests, and songs of court buffoons, perhaps, grotesquely 
 masked, during hours of festal ribaldry, when the 
 worst passions were excited by intemperance.— Dr. 
 Jenks. 
 
 Ps. XXXVIl.— 14. Bent their bow. This is a work of 
 skill and strength. Sutds-s says, the Arabs bend their 
 bows with their feet, and use arrows as long as them- 
 selves ; like the jerreed perhaps, now thrown by hand, 
 not feathered, but tapering to a point, as arrows seen 
 on ancient Egyptian monuments. Some savages have 
 been said to sit on the ground, and bending their bow 
 with their feet raised in the air to use both bauds, to 
 
ORIENTAL ILIUSTRATIONS TO THE PSALMS. 
 
 po1=e the arrow and draw the string; thus availing 
 themselves of the full strength of all their limbs. 
 
 Ps. XXXIX.— 11. Thou makest his beauty to consume 
 away like a moth. The moths of the East are very largo 
 and beautiful, but short-lived. After a few showers, 
 these splendid insecis may be seen fluttering in every 
 breeze; but the dry weather, and their numerous 
 enemies.soon consign them to the common lot. Thus 
 the beauty of man consumes away like that of this 
 gay rover, dressed in his robes of purple, and scarlet, 
 and green. 
 
 Ps. XLIL— 7. Waterspouts. The water-spout is a 
 trumpet-shai ed cone, with the small end downwards, 
 descending from a dense cloud and agitating and 
 whirling round the waters of the ocean. They are 
 sometimes terrible in their consequences when they 
 burst. Their duration is short, but occasionally they 
 last for a quarter of an hour. Travellers state that 
 they are common on the coasts of Syria, and they may 
 perhaps occur on the sea of Galilee, near which David 
 was, surrounded as it is by mountains, through whose 
 narrow gorges gusts of wind are ever coming to dis- 
 turb the water. The Dead Sea, too, may perhaps be 
 exposed to such whirlwinds and their consequences. 
 Roberts says of one he saw, 'The noise of the water, 
 made in rushing from the water-spout and again 
 dashing into the sea, strongly recalled the expression, 
 " Deep ealleth unto deep, at the noise of thy water- 
 spouts.'" 
 
 Ts. XLV.— S. Gir f thy word vpon thy thi'jh. The 
 Eastern swords, " hose blades are very broad, are 
 worn by the inhabitants of these countries under 
 their thigh when they travel on horseback. Chardin 
 takes notice of these particulars, lie says, 'the East- 
 ern people have their swords hanging down a* length, 
 and 'the Turks wear their swords on horseback under 
 the thigh. This passage, and also Cant. iii. 8, show they 
 wore them after the same manner anciently. 8. All 
 thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia. 
 The people of the East are extremely fond of per- 
 fumes, and they are so easily obtained, either from 
 animals, gums, or vegetables, that all enjoy them. On 
 festive occasions their garments have an extra dash, 
 and so powerful is the scent from a numerous assem- 
 blaQ», that an Englishman can scarcely bear it. 13. 
 Her Clothing is of wrought gold. Garments curiously 
 wrought with gold lace. The emtyoidered work of 
 Egypt is mentioned in Ezek. xxvii." 7, and is probably 
 analogous to the 'needle work' to which the text be- 
 fore us refers. At the present day, as well in Egypt 
 as in the countries of western Asia, it is common 
 among the ladies, even of the highest rank, to employ 
 much of their time in embroidering linen and cotton 
 tissues, particularly veils and handkerchiefs, with 
 threads of silver or gold and silk of various colours. 
 
 Egyptian Dresses of Needlework.— RatMini. 
 
 Ps. XLVI. — i. A river— make glad the city. Such an 
 allusion may receive an illustration in a river which 
 runs through one of the streets of Smyrna, refreshing 
 the inhabitants by its cooling streams and affording 
 
 shade from th 
 
 i growing on its banks. 
 
 Ps. XLVI I r.— 11, 12. Let mount Zion rejoice— wal* 
 about Zion. <$"C- Mount Zion was the citadel, and pro- 
 bably chosen by David more on nccount of its over- 
 looking the town he had recently conquered, than for 
 its extent. To the north the ground is more level and 
 adapted for buildings, and on that side we are in- 
 formed the city spread. According to Josephus, the 
 third wall, built by Agrippa, was raised to protect the 
 houses on the north side, which were naked and de- 
 fenceless; as the city, becoming too populous and too 
 narrow for its inhabitants, had gradually crept out 
 into suburbs in that quarter; where there is i space 
 for a yet larger city than was the ancient Jerusalem, 
 from the account of her own historian. The present 
 walls encircle about one third of mount Zion, (iho 
 rest being ploughed as a field,) Calvary, Morlah, Beze- 
 tha, and a small portion of Acra.— Three Weeks in Pa- 
 lestine. (See notes and cut end of lie .) 
 
 IN. T.V.— 0. Oh that I had wings like a dove ! The dove 
 is a bird of a very rapid and unwearied wing. The 
 natural characteristics of the dove forcibly impress 
 the mind with the beauty of this simile. She is a bird 
 whose alfection for her home is so strong, that, unless 
 absolutely starved out, she will not quit ; and, however 
 far away, if loosed from confinement, she starts 
 directly homewards. She is very rapid in flight.— 
 Greenfield. 
 
 Ps. LVII. — 8. Awake, psalter;/ and harp. The Orientals 
 often speak to inanimate objects as if they bad intelli- 
 gence. Thus a strolling musician, before he begins to 
 play in your presence, says. ' Arise, arise my harp be- 
 fore this great king, play sweetly in his hearing, and 
 well shall thou be rewarded.'— Roberts. 
 
 Ps. LVIII.-4. Like the deaf adder that stoppeth her 
 ear. Several of the serpent tribe are believed to be 
 deaf, or very dull of hearing. Perhaps that which is 
 called the puddeyan, the beaver serpent, is more so 
 than any other. I have several times been close 
 upon them, but they did not olfer to get out of the 
 way. They lurk in the path, and the victim bitten by 
 them will expire a few minutes after the bite.— 
 Roberts. S. Voice of the charmers. Charmers of ser- 
 pents are still common in the East, and, at the moment 
 of writing this article there are some exhibiting their 
 powers at the Zoological Gardens, in the Regent's 
 Park, London. These charmers pretend to use incan- 
 tations, and seem to succeed with music. Sir. VV. 
 Jones says, that a learned native of India told him, 
 that he had frequently seen the most venomous and 
 malignant snakes leave their holes upon hearing 
 notes from a flute, which he supposed gave them pe- 
 culiar delight. 1'he poisonous fangs of the serpents 
 exhibited are evidently extracted. Yet instances are 
 not rare, where the charmers will handle very venom- 
 ous serpents in their natural state, but some have 
 paid for their courage with their lives. The deadly 
 bite has killed them in a few hours; where they have 
 escaped they have been indebted to a certain dexterity 
 in handling them. 9. Before your pots can feel the 
 thorns. On account of the scarcity of wood, the most 
 usual fuel in the East is dung, which burns very 
 slowly; they however heat their pots with thorns or 
 small twigs, which burn remarkably quick. 
 
 Ps. LIX.— is. They make a noise like a dog, and go 
 j roundabout the city. The dogs at Constantinople are 
 7iot domesticated. They prowl about the streets day 
 and night, and live upon what they can find ; and at 
 night they go howling about the city, exactly accord- 
 ing to the description of the Psalmist. — So Uerscheli. 
 
 Ps. LX. — i' Thou hast given a banner to them that fear 
 thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. 1 he 
 modern Eastern people consider the giving of a banner 
 as a sure pledge of protection. Thus Albert Aquensis 
 informs us, that when Jerusalem was taken in 1099, 
 about three hundred Saracens got upon the roof of a 
 very lofty building, and earnestly begged for quarter ; 
 but they could not be induced, by any promises of 
 safety, to come down till they had received the banner 
 of Tancred, one of the chiefs of the Crusade army, as 
 a pledge of life. 
 
 Ps. LXIL — 5. As a bowing wall. The heavy rains and 
 floods in the East soak the foundations which are un- 
 sound, and it is a common sight to behold walls out of 
 their perpendicular, and in the most dangerous con- 
 dition. 
 
 rs.IXTII.-l. My soul thirneth for thee. We anxiously 
 sought for some water to refresh us. At length our 
 guide found a very deep well, and with some difficulty 
 contrived, by tving a stone to my leathern bottle, to 
 bring up some water from it. We felt much re- 
 freshed bv it, and thought it so precious, that we were 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE rSALMS. 
 
 nfraid lest a drop should tie wasted. I realized the 
 peculiar appropriateness of the figure so often used 
 in Scripture and in Ps. lxiii. 1. A well of good water 
 is even more indisnensable to a traveller in a dry and 
 thirsty land, Chan "the shadow of a great rock," ac- 
 ceptable as that is.— llerschell. 
 
 Ps, IXV.-i. Praise waiteth for thee, O God. The 
 people of the Ea^t are much given to meditation, and 
 silent praise, and sometimes they may be seen for 
 hours so completely absorbed, as to be insensible to 
 all surrounding objects. 
 
 Ps. LXVI.— 11. Thou laldst affliction upon our loins. 
 Alluding to the method of carrying heavy burdens. 
 Ancient Egyptian monuments thus represent very 
 heavy burdens as borne on the back : and the method 
 is still the most common one in southern Europe, 
 Turkey. &c. The Turkish porters also bend to a right 
 angle, and carry immense weights on their loins and 
 back.— Dr. Jenks. 
 
 Ps. LXVI II.— 13. Lien among the pots. Israel making 
 bricks in Egypt, and lodging like slaves between the 
 rows of the kilns, or furnaces, being covered with clay 
 and smoke, appeared very mean.— Scott. 21. The 
 hairy scalp. The hairy scalp means the crown of the 
 head, the principal strength, confidence, and glory of 
 the enemy. The hair was very much cultivated and 
 cared for, l oth by the Egyptians and other nations. 
 In the temple-palace of Rameses the Great there is a 
 representation of that conqueror seizing, by a tuft of 
 hair, a crowd of the conquered to massacre before his 
 god, and the sculptures represent a single figure seiz- 
 ing his captive by a scalp-tuft to butcher him. The 
 text is expressive of utter subversion. 
 
 Ps. LXIX. — 21. They gave me vinegar to drink. The 
 ancients had several kinds of vinegar which they used 
 for drink. The Roman emperor, Pescennius Niger, 
 gave orders that his soldiers should drink nothing but 
 vinegar on their marches. Harvesters also used this 
 liquor for their refreshment. (See Ruth ii. 14.) Pliny 
 speaks of several sorts of vinegar which might be 
 drunk. This vinegar was not like that which we use 
 for salads and sauces, but a small wine. They make 
 great use of it in i-pain and Italy in harvest time : 
 they use it also in Holland, and on shipboard, to cor- 
 rect the ill taste of the water. There was, however, a 
 kind of strong vinegar which was not proper for drink- 
 ing, at least till well diluted. And here it may be right 
 to distinguish between that vinegar or small wine, 
 which was used as a beverage, and in which the har- 
 vesters dipped their bread, and that which was of 
 considerable strength and used " 
 
 LXXII.— 9. Hisenemies shalllick the dust. InMr. Hugh 
 Boyd's account, of his embassy to the king of Candy, 
 in Ceylon, there is a paragraph which singularly 
 illustrates this text, and shows the adulation and ob- 
 sequious reverence with which an Eastern monarch 
 is approached. Describing his introduction to the 
 king, he says, 'the removal of the curtain was the 
 signal of our obeisances. Mine, by stipulation, was to 
 be only kneeling. My companions immediately began 
 the performance of theirs, wnich were in the most 
 perfect degree of Eastern humiliation. They almost 
 literally licked the dust, prostrating themselves with 
 their faces nearly close to the stone floor, and throwing 
 out their arms and legs ; then rising on their knees, 
 they repeated, in a very loud voice, a certain form of 
 words of the most extravagant meaning that can be 
 conceived : that the head of the king of kings might 
 reach beyond the sun,— that he might live a thousand 
 years,' <fcc. 
 
 Ps. LXXIV.— 11. Pluck it out of thy bosom. The word 
 we translate bosom does not always in Eastern lan- 
 guage mean the breast — though it is common in the 
 East to have a pocket or fold in the garment there, 
 and to rest the hand in it — but often the lap, or that 
 part of the body where the long robe folds round the 
 loins and when; they keep their little valuables, and 
 there, when perfectly at ease, they place their hands. 
 So the express) ju in the text is still in use to urge to 
 exertion. 
 
 Ps. LXXV.— 8. It is full of mixture. It is not agreeable 
 to our notions to regard • mixed wine' as stronger 
 than wine unadulterated: in the same manner the 
 Greeks and Latins, by 'mixed wine,' understood wine 
 diluted and lowered by water. The Hebrews, how- 
 ever.generally mean by the phrase wine made stronger 
 by the addition of higher and more powerful ingredi- 
 ents, su-ih as honey, spices, defrutum, (or wine inspis- 
 sated by boiling it dowji to two thirds or one half of 
 the quantity), myrrh, nioudragora, opiates, and other 
 strong drugs. Drunkards are accordingly described 
 
 (Prov. xxiii. 30) as "seeking mixed wrner and In 
 Isa. v. 22, as 'mighty to mingle strong drink.' Such 
 was the "spiced wine," mentioned in Cant. viii. 2. 
 
 Ps. LXXVII.— 19. Thy footsteps are not known. V yd 
 still expressed his certainty that somebody had ap- 
 proached us last night, so much confidence did he 
 place in the barking of his dog ; he therefore advised 
 me to hasten my way back, as some Arabs might see 
 our footsteps in the sand, and pursue us in quest of a 
 booty. On departing, Ayd, who was barefooted, and 
 whose feet had become sore with walking, took from 
 under the date bush, round which we had passed the 
 night, a pair of leathern sandals, which he knew be- 
 longed to his Ileywat friend, the fisherman, and 
 which the latter had hidden here till his return. In 
 order to inform the owner that it was he who had 
 taken the sandals, he impressed his footstep in the 
 sand just by. which he knew the other would imme» 
 diately recognise ; and he turned the toes towtirds the 
 south, to indicate that he had proceeded with the 
 sandals in that direction.' If the footstep so clearly 
 points out both the individual who impresses it on 
 the sand, and the course he has taken, in how im- 
 pressive a manner does Asaph represent the incom- 
 prehensibleness of the conduct of Jehovah, when he 
 says, " thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great 
 waters, and thy footsteps are not known." — S. Burder. 
 
 Ps. LXXVIII. — 66. He smote his enemies in the hinder 
 part. The allusion is to those who have run away in 
 battle, and to be wounded in the back is exceedingly 
 disgraceful in the East. 
 
 Ps. LXXIX.— 2. The dead bodies of thy servants hare 
 they given to be meat. The calamity here lamented by 
 the Psalmist, namely, that of slaughtered bodies lying 
 unburied, and exposed to beasts and birds of prey 
 is inexpressibly shocking to humanity to behold, or 
 even to contemplate. Such a scene we may, perhaps, 
 find difficult to be imagined. The following descrip- 
 tion of what Bruce witnessed in Abyssinia may serve 
 to illustrate the l'salmist's idea. ' The bodies of those 
 killed by the sword were hewn to pieces, and scat- 
 tered about the streets, being denied burial. I was 
 miserable, and almost driven to despair, at seeing my 
 hunting dogs, twice let loose by the carelessness of 
 my servants, bringing into the court-yard the heads 
 and arms of slaughtered men, and which I could no 
 way prevent but by the destruction of the dogs them- 
 selves. The quantity of the carrion, and the stench 
 of it, brought down the hyenas in hundreds from the 
 neighbouring mountains; and, as few people in 
 Gondar go out after it is dark, they enjoyed the 
 streets to themselves, and seemed ready to dispute 
 the possession of the city with the inhabitants.' 11. 
 Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee. Sir J. 
 Chardin illustrates this passage, by noting the discre- 
 tionary power which it is usual to entrust to the 
 keepers of prisoners in the East, and tbe consequent 
 severity and inhumanity with which prisoners are 
 wont to be treated. 
 
 Ps. LXXX.— 13. The boar out of the wood doth waste 
 it. The wild boar is much smaller than our domestic 
 hog, but stronger and more undaunted, with formida- 
 ble tusks, and habits fierce and savage. He is parti- 
 cularly destructive to corn-fields and vineyards, by 
 burrowing his nose into the ground to seek for the 
 grubs of insects, of which he is particularly fond, and 
 which are chiefly found near the roots of the growing 
 crops. 
 
 Ps. LXXXIII.— 14. As the fire bumeth a wood. In un- 
 cultivated countries it is a usual practice to set the 
 woods on fire, as the first step towards clearing the 
 land. Homer alludes to this custom. 
 
 Ps. LXXXIX.— 12. Tabor and Herman. Hermon was 
 a famous mountain in the northern part of the Holy 
 Land, and forming part of Anti-libanus. It is, pro- 
 bably, the highest of all the Lebanon mountains, and is 
 thought to rival Mont Blanc. Its top is covered with 
 snow during the summer. Tabor and Hermon being 
 mentioned together has led to mistakes, from an idea 
 that they were near each other, which was not the 
 case. Tabor is on the west of Judea, and Hermon on 
 the east. ' We ascended Mount Tabor by a winding 
 path on its western side, keeping our seats on our 
 horses during our progress, except at one or two 
 places at which we dismounted, more for convenience 
 than from necessity. Our ascent occupied an hour 
 and ten minutes. We experienced much exhilara- 
 tion of spirits in our progress, and were wishful to 
 start among the bushes some of the wild hogs which, 
 abound on the hill, or of the leopards which are there 
 occasionally seen, but we were disappointed. We had 
 no adventure of any kind by the way ; nor is this 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO TITE PSALMS. 
 
 necessary for the Interest of tlie traveller, in this 
 eountry of natural beauty, and hallowed reminis- 
 cences and associations. The mountain on which we 
 were is still fresh and lovely, and the Christian tra- 
 veller can sympathise with The Psalmist as lie sings, 
 " Tabor and llermon shall rejoice in thy name.'"— Dr. 
 Wilson's Lands of the Bible. S7. As the moon, and as a 
 faithful witness. ' The moon,' says Greenfield, ' is prob- 
 ably termed a faithful witness, because by her, parti- 
 cularly, time is measured. Her decrease and increase 
 are especially observed by every nation; and by these 
 time is generally estimated, especially among Eastern 
 nations:— so many moons is a man old, so many 
 moons since such an event happened : — and even 
 their years are reckoned by lunations.* 43. Turned 
 the edge of his stvord. Those ancient nations that 
 knew not the art of hardening their weapons, suffered 
 in battle against a better armed foe, by their swords 
 being blunted or bent, and rendered useless for the 
 conflict. 
 
 Ps. XC— 4. As a watch in the night. Sir John Chardin 
 observes that, 'as the people of the East have no 
 clooks, the several parts of the day, which are eight in 
 all, are given notice of.' In the Indies the parts of 
 the night are made known, as well by instruments of 
 music in great cities, as by the rounds of watchmen, 
 who, with cries and small drums, give them notice 
 that a fourth of the night is passed. Now, as these 
 cries awakened those who had slept all that quarter 
 of the night, it appeared to them but a moment. 
 
 Ts. XCI.— 5. The arrow thatflieth by day. The arrow, 
 In this passage, means the pestilence. The Arabs 
 thus denote it: 'I desired to remove to a less conta. 
 gious air. I received from Solyman the emperor this 
 message : that the emperor wondered what I meant 
 in desiring to remove my habitation. Is not the 
 pestilence God's arrow, which will always hit his 
 mark f If God would visit me herewith, how could I 
 avoid it ? "Is not the plague," said he, " in my own 
 palace ? and yet I do not think of removing.'" 
 
 Ps. XCII.— 10. 1 shall be anointed until fresh oil. Un- 
 guents and perfumes are in general use among the 
 Orientalists, and, figuratively used, denote great 
 comfort and refreshment. 12. Flourish like thepalm- 
 tree. (See note and cut end of l's.) Grow like a 
 cedar W Lebanon. There is a reference to its regular 
 steady growth year after year, marked by a new 
 Circle upon the bark.— Dr. Keith. 
 
 Ps. CII. — 6. / am like a pelican of the wilderness. It is 
 generally supposed that, agreeably to the Septuagint, 
 the bird here intended is the pelican, or onocrotalus, 
 also a species of pelican. This bird inhabits the 
 greatest, part of the old world, being found in most 
 climates. It is a bird of solitary habits, and is said by 
 Isidore to live 'in the solitude of the river Nile: in- 
 
 deed, it generally builds Its nest in mossy, turfy 
 places, in the islands of rivers or lakes, far from the 
 abode of man. It is here described as living 'in the 
 wilderness,' a circumstance not inconsistent with its 
 natural fondness for water : for, independently of 
 there being occasionally lakes, as well as fountains, in 
 the most desert parts, the use of the monstrous 
 pouch, or bag, with which the animal is furnished, 
 appears to be that she may be supplied with susten- 
 ance for herself and young ones, when at a distance 
 from the water. Accordingly she is said, by natural- 
 ists, not always to remain in the water, but some- 
 times to retire far from it: and often to batch her 
 young far from water, in some remote and private 
 place, for security. 
 
 Ps. CVIL— 5. Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in 
 them. Many perish victims of the most horrible thirst. 
 It is then the value of a cup of water is really felt : he 
 that has a zenzabia of it is the richest of alL In such 
 a case there is no distinction ; if the master has none, 
 
 life to save that of another, particularly in a caravan 
 in the desert, where people are strangers to each 
 other. What a situation for a man, though a rich one, 
 ■perhaps the owner of all the caravans I He is dying 
 for a cup of water — no one gives it to him ; he offers all 
 he possesses— no one hears him ; they are all dying, 
 though, by walking a few hours farther, they might be 
 saved. The camels are lying down, and cannot be 
 made to rise; no one has strength to walk ; only he 
 that has a glass of that precious liquid lives to walk 
 a mile farther, and perhaps dies too. To be thirsty in 
 a desert, without water, exposed to the burning sun, 
 without shelter, and no hopes of finding either, is the 
 most terrible situation that a man can be placed in ; 
 and I believe that it is one of the greatest sufferings 
 that a human being can sustain. The eyes grow in- 
 flamed, the tongue and lips swell, a hollow sound is 
 heard in the ears which brings on deafness, and the 
 brains appear to grow thick and inflamed. All these 
 feelings arise from the want of a little water. 
 
 Ps. CIX.— 23. Tossed up and down as the locust. The 
 swarms of locusts are so numerous in liarbary, that 
 they fly in the air like a succession of clouds. When 
 the wind blows briskly, so that the swarms are 
 crowded by others, and'thrown one upon anol her, we 
 have a lively idea of this comparison of the Psalmist. 
 — Shaw. 
 
 Ps. CXVI.— 13. The cup of salvation. These were 
 drink-offerings that were made in the eucharistio 
 sacrifices. And this "cup of salvation" was some- 
 times presented in a solemn manner by the priests 
 in the temple; and sometimes it formed a religious 
 rite in families, on deliverance from any calamity. 
 On those occasions the husband, or father, drank of 
 the cup first himself, offering a short form of blessing 
 and thanksgiving to God, and then he presented it, ia 
 order, to all present. 
 
 Ps. CXXI.— c. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor 
 th* moon by night. The moon has also a pernicious 
 effect upon those who sleep in its beams; and fish 
 having been exposed to them for one night, becomes 
 most injurious to those who eat it. Hence our Eng- 
 lish seamen, when sailing in tropical climes, always 
 take care tc place their fish out of ' the sight of the 
 
 Ps. CXXITL— 2. As the eyes of servants look unto the 
 hand of their masters. The servants in the East stand 
 round their masters and his guests with the most pro- 
 found respect, maintaining silence and order. The 
 commands are all given by signs. A wink of the eye 
 or a motion of the fingers, not understood by st rang- 
 ers, may in some cases express something the most im- 
 portant, and with the d'-spot may terminate the life of 
 some unfortunate individual. Herschell, in his late 
 visit to his father-land, particularly noticed this custom 
 when he paid a visit to the Pasha of Beyroot. Several 
 attendants stood at. the lower end of the room, with 
 their eyes steadily fixed upon him, so that with the 
 slightest movement of the hand he could signify his 
 wishes to them. It was a complete illustration of 
 Psalm exxiii.— 2. 
 
 Ps. CXXV.— 2. As the mountains are r»und about 
 Jerusalem. 'My impatience to see the holy city in- 
 creased every hour. As we climbed up each ridge I 
 expected that from its summit we should behold Jeru- 
 salem ; but I was doomed to many disappointments ; 
 as summit after summit only gave to view another 
 range of hills to be surmounted. While on this tedi- 
 ous journey, I was made fully to understand the com- 
 parison of the Psalmist in Ps. exxv. 2.'— HerschelL 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE PSALMS 
 
 Ps. 0X^.711. — i, 5. As arrcuis—so are children. The 
 Orientals are accustomed to call brave and valiant 
 sons the 'arrows' and 'darts' of their parents, be- 
 cause they are able to defend them. 'To sharpen 
 arrows,' ' to make sharp arrows,' is among them, to get 
 brave and valiant sons, flu quiver full. The quiver 
 was very capacious and well supplied with arrows. 
 
 Ps. CXXVIII.— 3. As a fruitful vine by the sides of thine 
 house. The Orientals are exceedingly fond of having 
 their houses covered with different kinds of vines. 
 Vines are actually planted in their houses, and cover 
 the stairs leading to the upper parts of the harem. 
 
 s. CXXIX. — 6. The grass upon the housetops. As the 
 tops of the houses in the East are flat, and covered 
 with plaister of terrace, they are frequently grown 
 over with grass, or other vegetable productions ; but, 
 <rom the want of proper nourishment, it is but small 
 and weak ; and from its elevation, being exposed to 
 the scorching sun, it is soon withered. 
 
 Ps. CXXXII.— 3. Go up into my bed. We see by early 
 Egyptian monuments, that the ancient method of 
 ascending to the royal couch was by steps. 6. 
 Ephrata. This denotes the district or lot belonging to 
 the tribe of Ephraim, in which tribe at Shiloh the ark 
 and the tabernacle long remained. (Josh, xviii. 1; 
 Judg. xviii. 31 ; 1 Sam. i. 3.) 
 
 Ps. CXXXVII. — l. By the rivers of Babylon. In their 
 captivity and dispersion it was usual for the Jews to 
 nold their meetings for religious purposes on the 
 banks of rivers. Probably the Tigris and Euphrates 
 •re here especially alluded to. 
 
 Ps. CXLI 5. It shall be an excellent oil, <*«. Certain 
 
 oils are said to have a most salutary efteot on f he 
 head : hence in fevers, or in any other complaints 
 which affect the head, the medical men always recom 
 mend oil. 1 have known people who were deranged, 
 cured in a very short time by nothing more than the 
 application of a peculiar oil to the head. There are, 
 however, other kinds which are believed (when thus 
 applied) to produce delirium. Thus the reproofs ot 
 the righteous were compared to excellent oil, which 
 produced a most salutary effect on the head. So com- 
 mon is this practice of anointing the head, that those 
 who can afford it do it every week. 
 
 Ps. CXLIII.— 6. A thirsty land. Sir J. Chardin says, 
 as quoted by Harmer, that the lands of the East, 
 which the great dryness there causes to crack, are the 
 ground of this figure, which is certainly extremely 
 beautiful. For these dry lands have chinks too deep 
 for a person to see to the bottom of. This may be 
 observed in the Indies more than any where, a little 
 before the rai-*s fall, and wherever the land* are rich 
 and hard, 
 
 Ps. CXLV.— iff. Thou openest thine hand, <J-e. A son 
 of Dr. Jenks of the United States, made one of a party 
 who travelled several days in Egypt, under the pro- 
 tection of a janizarv directed by the viceroy to attend 
 them. On approaching the end of the journey, the 
 janizary called the muleteers, <fec. about him, one by 
 one, and ostentatiously displaying a bag of the little 
 coins called ' paras,' thrust his hand into it, drew it 
 out closed and full ; and opening his hand, spreading 
 his fingers to the utmost extent, dropped the coins 
 into the expecting attendant's cloth, with the air of 
 one whose boundless generosity had distributed un- 
 counted treasures. David probably alludes to some 
 such custom. 
 
 Ps. CXLVIII.— 9, <fec. Mountains, and all hills, <$•<;.— 
 praise the name of the Lord. Those who are unac- 
 quainted with Oriental literature sometimes affect to 
 smile at the addresses that are made in Scripture to 
 animate and inanimate nature. 'How ridiculous,' 
 say they, ' to talk about the mountains skipping like 
 rams, and the little hills like lambs ! ' But they know 
 not that this is according to the figurative and luxu- 
 riant genius of the people of the East. The proprietor 
 of lands, forests, orchards, and gardens, often ex- 
 claims, when walking amongst them in time of 
 drought, ' Ah I trees, plants, and flowers, tanks and 
 cattle, birds and fish, and all living creatures, sing 
 praises to the gods, and rain shall be given to you.' 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO PROVERBS 
 
 Ch. II. — i. As for hid treasures. We are told by travel- 
 lers in the East, that they have very often met with 
 great difficulties from a notion universally dissemi- 
 nated among them, that all Europeans are magicians, 
 and that their visits to those Eastern countries are 
 not to satisfy curiosity, but to find out, and get posses- 
 sion of those vast treasures, which they believe are 
 buried there in great quantities. 
 
 Ch. III.— 3. Bind them about thy neck. Alluding to the 
 custom of wearing on their foreheads and wrists the 
 precepts of the Lord, written on slips of parchment ; 
 and also to the chain and other ornaments, which 
 were usually worn round the neck. Write them upon 
 the table of thine heart. Alluding to the custom among 
 the Jews of wearing tablets on the breast. 
 
 Ch. V. — 19. As the loving hind and the pleasant roe. 
 The Arabs express a woman's beauty by saying, she 
 has the eyes of the gazelle; and to this creature they 
 invariably compare their mistresses, when they wish 
 to give in one word the idea of a perfect beauty. 
 These gazelles are indeed very pretty creatures ; and 
 there is especially a certain innocent fear about them, 
 that may well be compared to the modesty and bash- 
 fulness of a young girl.'— D'Arvieux. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 1. Jf thou be surety. Suretyship is very com- 
 mon in the East, even in the most trifling affairs of 
 life. In every magistrate's office may be seen, now 
 and then, a trio entering to become responsible for the 
 engagements of another. The cause of this surety- 
 ship is probably the bad faith which prevails among 
 the heathen. Stricken thy hand. To strike or join 
 hands was an ancient form of entering into contracts 
 439h 
 
 in all countries and all a?es. 13. He speaketh ivith his 
 feet. Thus when guests wish to speak with each other 
 so as not to be observed by the host, they convey their 
 meaning by their feet and toes, which are set at 
 liberty from their sandals when they enter the houses. 
 He teaeheth ivith his .fingers. Thus merchants, when 
 dealing secretly in the presence of others, throw a 
 cloth over the lap as they sit on the ground, and com- 
 municate with each other by the fingers. 
 
 Ch.TTI. — 10. Attire of an harlot. In India women of 
 this elass usually dress in scarlet : see Rev. xvii. 4. 
 The customs in this matter vary however in different 
 parts of the East. 13. With an impudent face. Their 
 ideas of decency in the East, forbid a virtuous woman 
 to lay aside, or even to lift up her veil, in the presence 
 of the other sex ; and she who ventures to disregard 
 this prohibition inevitably ruins her character, and 
 the act is regarded as a signal for intrigue. 16. I have 
 decked my bed, $-c. Baron DuTott describes an Eastern 
 bed which consisted of many matresses of quilted 
 cotton, placed one upon another, covered with a sheet 
 of Indian linen, a coverlet of green satin, adorned with 
 gold embroidery in embossed work ; two pillows of 
 crimson satin, covered with similar embroidery, and 
 a profusion of gold and other ornamental work. 
 
 Ch. VIII — 34. Watching daily at my gates. Thus per- 
 sons watched at the gates of royal palaces, either in a 
 way of duty, or in testimony of respect, or expectation 
 of favour from the sovereign. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 3. She hath sent forth her maidens. Maidens 
 were generally employed, in the East, to invite per- 
 sops to banquets, by a particular kind of cry or noise. 
 
 bi 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO PROVERBS. 
 
 — Harmer. *». She fitteth at the door. This is men- 
 tioned as a gross indecorum, and is in fact what none 
 but the most impudent public women will dare to do, 
 particularly when unveiled, even in the most disso- 
 lute cities of the East. Cairo, which is one of these 
 cities, furnishes ample illustrations of all the vicious 
 usages which the wise man reprobates. 
 
 Ch. X.— 31. Thefroward tongue shall be cut out. This 
 kind of punishment is known in the East, when the 
 tongue has indulged in offensive license. Persons 
 maybe met with, particularly in Persia, whose tongues 
 have been cut out by roval or princely order, for 
 offences with that organ. ' the most, notorious modern 
 instance,' says Kitto, ' is perhaps that of the late king's 
 treatment of his aged vizier Hajee Ibrahim, who, 
 •when the machinations of his enemies prevailed, in 
 1802, was degraded, and condemned to lose his eyes ; 
 and when, with Persian liberty of speech, heexclaimed 
 against the injustice and ingratitude of his royal 
 master, the king ordered his tongue to be cut out. lie 
 did not long survive.' 
 
 Ch. XI. — 21. Hand join in hand. This is a very solemn 
 method of taking an oath in the East, the hands being 
 Joined while a curse is uttered against the false 
 Swearer. — See 2 Kings x. 15. Conspirators took a 
 solemn oath of fidelity to each other by joining hand 
 in hand in a circle, hence the principal person of an 
 association for illegal purposes is still called a ring- 
 leader. — H e wlett. 
 
 Ch. XIII.— 8. The ransom ofaman's life are hisriches. 
 This is remarkably true in the despotic East, where his 
 life is often all that is left to a wealthy man, who is 
 exposed to enormous exactions, with or without pre- 
 text, accordinar to the need or whim of an arbitrary 
 sovereign or his representative. — Dr. Jenks. 
 
 Ch. XV. — 19. An hedge of thorns. Some fences in the 
 Holy Land are of exceedingly sharp thorns with strong 
 spikes. Doubdan found near Bethlehem a fruitful 
 garden enclosed with a hedge ; the road part strongly 
 formed of thorns, rose bushes, and the wild prickly 
 pomegranate, of surpassing beauty and fragrance.— 
 Paxton. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— 19. He that exaUeth his gate seeheth de- 
 struction. The Arabs are accustomed to ride into the 
 houses of those they design to harass. To prevent 
 this, Thevenot tells us, (Travels, part I. p. 181) that the 
 door of the house in which the French merchants 
 lived at Rama was not three feet high, and that all the 
 doors of that town are equally low. Agreeably to this 
 account the Abbe Mariti, speaking of his admission 
 into a monastery near Jerusalem, says, ' The passage 
 is so low that it will scarcely admit a horse, and it is 
 shut by agate of iron, strongly secured in the inside. 
 As soon as we entered, it was again made fast with 
 various bolts and bars of iron, a precaution extremely 
 necessary in a desert place, exposed to the incursions 
 and insolent attacks of the Arabs.' — Travels through 
 Palestine, Vol III. p. 37. Mr. Drummond (Travels, let. 
 IX. p. 187) says, 'that in the country round Noudge in 
 Syria, the poor miserable Arabs are under the neces- 
 sity of hewing their houses out of the rock, and cutting 
 very small doors or openings to them, that they may 
 not be made stables for the Turkish horse as they 
 pass and repass.' And thus, long before him, Sandys 
 (Travels, p. 117) says, ' At Gaza in Palestine, we lodged 
 under an arch in a little court, together with our 
 asses ; the door exceeding low, as are all that belong 
 unto Christians, to withstand the sudden entrance of 
 the insolent Turks.' To exalt the gate would conse- 
 quently be to court destruction. — Turner's Tour in the 
 Levant, Vol. III. p. 61. S. Burder. 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— 18. The lot causeth contentions to cease. In 
 nearly all cases where reason cannot decide, ree"urse 
 is had in the East to the lot. 
 
 Ch. XIX. — 13. A continual dropping. The arbours and 
 
 wicker work closets of the Orientalists are delightfully 
 cool and fragrant in the dry part of the year, but in 
 wet weather the flat roofs and nature of the structures 
 expose those who fare in them to the annoyance of 
 "a continual dropping." Hence the allusion. — So 
 Harmer. 24. A slothful man hideth his hand in his 
 bosom, 4"C Por bosom read more properly 'pot' or 
 'dish.' The Arabs dip into the dish with their hands, 
 and take from its contents rice, &c in their palm- and 
 fingers. The proverb means, that the slothfi** ■">«*» is 
 too lazy to feed himself. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 26. And bringeth the wheel over them. Some 
 .' : nk the allusion is to the ancient mode of thresh- 
 ing, by driving a sledge-like cart, drawn by.two oxen, 
 ever grain till it was separated entirely from the 
 439 i 
 
 straw. Others consider that it refers to a punishment 
 by the wheel. 
 
 Ch. XXI.-l. As the rivers— he turneth it. The rivers 
 mean the rills and canals, cut from the larger streams 
 and turned so as to water every part of the Eastern 
 garden. See note and cut end of Ueut. 0- In a corner 
 of the housetop. During the summer season, it was 
 usual to sleep on the tops of the houses, which were 
 flat and properly guarded by a parapet wall; for 
 which purpose little arbours were formed upon them. 
 This, however pleasant in fine weather, must have 
 been much otherwise in bad weather.— Harmer. 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 31. When it is red. Red wine is more 
 esteemed in the East than white ; and we are told in 
 the travels of Olearius, that it is customary with the 
 Armenian Christians In Persia, to put Brazil wood, or 
 saffron, into the wine to give it a higher colour, when 
 the wine is not so red as they like, as they set little 
 value upon white wine. 
 
 Cb. XXIV.— 1L If thou forbear to deliver them, that 
 are drawn unto death. Among the Jews, when a man 
 was led to execution, a crier went before him and pro- 
 claimed, 'This man is now going to be executed for 
 such a crime, and such and such are witnesses against 
 him ; whoever knows him to be innocent, let him 
 come forth and make it appear.' 
 
 Ch. XXV.— 7. Than that thou shouldest be put lower. 
 Rank is studiously regarded in Eastern feasts, lhe 
 upper part of the room is the most respectable, and 
 there the most dignified individual will be placed. 
 But should a person of inferior rank presume to 
 occupy that situation, he will soon be told to go to a 
 lower station. 11. Like apples of gold in pictures of 
 silver. When Eastern princes visit each other, or when 
 men of rank have to go into their presence, they often 
 send silver trays, on which are gold ornaments as 
 presents to the king to propitiate him in their favour. 
 Hence the allusion. 13. As the cold of snow in the time 
 of harvest, <J-c. As the mixing of snow with wine in the 
 sultry time of harvest is pleasing and refreshing, so a 
 successful messenger revives the spirit of his master 
 who sent him, and who was ready to faint from an 
 apprehension of the failure. The practice of cooling 
 wines with snow was usual among the Eastern na- 
 tions. It was derived from the Asiatics and Greeks to 
 the Romans. Plutarch describes the manner in which 
 they preserved the snow by covering it with straw, and 
 coarse cloths unshorn. In some hot countries it was 
 often difficult to obtain it, and they were obliged to 
 search into the hollow cliffs to collect it. Mount He- 
 bron, which was always covered with snow, plentifully 
 supplied the inhabitants of the country near it, from 
 whence it was often carried to Tyre. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO PROVERBS. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— S. A bridle for the ass. According to our 
 English notions, we should rather say, a bridle for a 
 horse, and a whip for an ass. Itshould he considered, 
 however, that the Eastern asses, particularly those of 
 the Arabian breed, are much larger, more beautiful, 
 and better goers than those in our cold northerly 
 countries ; and so no doubt they were anciently in 
 Palestine, where, as we find from many passages, they 
 were the beasts on which people usually rode. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 9. Ointment and perfume, $-c. An allusion 
 to the Eastern mode of shewing complaisance by 
 sprinkling the guest with distilled waters of roses, &a. 
 which we have explained more fully in other places. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII. — 3. A sweeping rain which leaveth no 
 flood. For many months no,rain falls in the East, but 
 when it docs fall it threatens a second deluge. The 
 cracked ground swells, the houses sink on the softened 
 ground, all creatures take some shelter, vegetation 
 and its fruits are destroyed, and man and beast have 
 to feel the scarcity of food. 15. A ranging bear. The 
 bear here intended is the brown or red bear common 
 in all parts of the world. It is larger than the black 
 bear, and a beast of prey that in strength and ferocity 
 scarcely yields to the lion. It is carnivorous and 
 furiously attacks men, while the black feed chiefly on 
 roots, fruits, and vegetables, but never on other 
 animals. The black bear must have been unknown 
 to the inhabitants of Canaan, while the red bear in- 
 fested their country, prowled around their flocks, and 
 watched near their dwellings, affording them but too 
 many opportunities of studying his character, and 
 too much reason to remember his maimers, — Paxton. 
 27. But he that kideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 
 How is the heart of the poor OrieLt&l suppliant turned 
 
 within him, as he beholds him, in whose path he had 
 placed himself to appeal for succour, purposely avert- 
 ing his face in passing ; not even deigning to look to- 
 wards the place where his petitioner stands 1— Ro berts. 
 
 Ch. XXX.— 26. The conies, &c. That the animal meant 
 is ' Israel's lamb,' otherwise called ashkoko, is con- 
 firmed by this passage in Proverbs, where they arede- 
 scribed to be " a feeble flock," an expression probably 
 alluding to their feet, which appear very inadequate 
 to the work of digging holes in the rock : these feet 
 are frequently round, very pulpy or fleshy ; notwith- 
 standing which, they build houses on the very hardest 
 rocks, more inaccessible than those of the rabbits, in 
 which they abide in greater safety, not by exertion of 
 strength, (for, in Solomon's words, they are altogether 
 "a feeble folk") but by their own sagacity and judg- 
 ment. 
 
 Ch. XXXI.— «. (Jive strong drink unto him that is ready 
 to perish. A reference to the intoxicating draught 
 given to criminals at the moment of execution to 
 make their departure more easy. — Wintle. 18. Her 
 candle goeth not out by night. Embroidery is still the 
 constant employment of Greek females. Virgil, in 
 the ^Eneid, says, ' The lamp of a pretty neighbour of 
 mine, who follows that trade, is always lighted before 
 day, and her young assistants are always at work be- 
 times in the morning.' 24. She maketh fine linen, and 
 setleth it. Herodotus mentions the Egyptian women's 
 carrying on commerce as a curiosity. Girdles. These 
 were often very costly and interwoven or embroid- 
 ered with gold. They confined the flowing robe of the 
 Easterns, and held their swords, money, &c, and were 
 an article of commerce between, the Phenicians, 
 Egyptians, and other nations. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ECCLESIASTES. 
 
 Ch.I.— 6. According to his circuits. In Judea, and in 
 many other parts of the world, the winds are by no 
 means so variable as they are in this country, but are 
 periodical, and are observed to return with some con- 
 stancy at particular seasons of the year. This seems 
 to be what is meant by ' the circuits of the wind.' 
 
 Ch.III. — 7. Atimetorend. This alludes to the ancient 
 practice of rending garments on occasions of extreme 
 grief, or to express great indignation. (See Gen. xxvii. 
 29 ; Joel ii. 13.) 
 
 Ch. V.— 12. The abundance of the rich will not suffer 
 him to sleep. They have no banks in the East. Each 
 one takes care of his own money. But it would not be 
 safe from robbers in the house, it is usual therefore to 
 deposit it in some secluded spot. Hence much wealth 
 is lodged in gardens, orchards, and fields, besides what 
 is secreted in and about the dwelling. The owner is 
 always restless, and on the watch night and day, and 
 his anxiety frequently betrays the spot of his wealth 
 to some arch observer. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 26. The woman, whose heart is snares and 
 nets. The following method of ensnaring travellers, 
 sometimes practised by robbers in Eastern countries, 
 affords a lively comment on these words of Solomon. 
 They send out a handsome woman upon the road, 
 with her hair dishevelled, and in tears, who seems to 
 be in the deepest distress, complaining of some mis- 
 fortune which she pretends has befallen her. She 
 easily draws the traveller into conversation with her, 
 and engages him to assist her ; but he has no sooner 
 taken her up on horseback behind him, than she 
 throws a snare about his neck, and strangles him ; or, 
 at least stuns him, till the robbers, who are lying in 
 wait, come running to her aid, and complete what 
 she has begun. 
 
 Ch. IX.— 8. Let thy garments be always white. This ex- 
 hortation must be well understood in those Eastern 
 countries, as in India, where the beauty of garments 
 consists not in their shape, but in their being clean 
 and white. So Ward. 
 
 Ch. X — 7. Servants upon horses. In the East, to ride 
 on a horse is deemed an honourable circumstance, 
 and ideas of stateliness are always attached to it. The 
 Turks at this day, when they ride on horseback, pro- 
 ceed in a very stately manner. It is contrary to their 
 dignity to advauce beyond a foot-pace, and they are 
 attended by a number of servants. 16. Eat in the 
 vwming. Russell says, ' tlie Easterns, a* soou ao they 
 139 k 
 
 get up in the morning, breakfast on fried eggs, cheese, 
 honey, <fec. ; but the ancient custom may now have 
 
 honey, <fec. ; but the ancient custom may now have 
 become changed in Western Asia, perhaps through 
 the conquests of the Romans and Nomades; as Ro- 
 berts remarks, it is considered most gross, most 
 disgraceful, and ruinous, in India, to eat early in the 
 morning 
 
 Ch. XI.— L Cast thy bread upon the waters, $-c. Dr. A. 
 Clarke and Roberts both agree that the allusion here 
 is to the sowing of rice. And the latter observes, 
 ' rice fields are so made as to receive and retain the 
 rains of the wet monsoon or to be watered from the 
 tanks of the artificial lakes. The rice prospers the 
 most when the ground, at the time of sowing, is in 
 the state of mud, or covered with a little water.' 
 4. He that observeth the wind shall not sow. The sea- 
 sons in the East are exceedingly regular, yet admit 
 variation. The descent of the first and second rain 
 occasionally varies a whole month. 
 
 Ch. XII. — 6. Cord be loosed— bowl be broken. The 
 Scottish Mission observed, in a street of Smyrna, 
 a fountain erected by a benevolent individual for 
 public use. The water gushes plentifully into a 
 trough; and, for the greater convenience of passen- 
 gers, there is a large spoonlike cup attached to the 
 well by a chain. No one thinks of removing this. The 
 " bowl is not broken, nor its cord loosed at the foun- 
 tain." This seems most likely to be the allusion. 11. 
 As goads, used in driving oxen. As nails. The nails or 
 pins of the ancients were firmly fixed in the walls in 
 building. (See note Ezraix.8.) 12. Of making many books. 
 In the early ages all books were in manuscript, and 
 instead of our condensed volumes, were on rolls of 
 cloth, or parchment, and all copies were taken in the 
 same way, so that book-making and book-reading 
 were both laborious exercises. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO SOLOMON'S SONG. 
 
 Oh. I.— 9. To a company of homes. This comparison 
 will not be deemed coarse or vulgar, when it is con- 
 sidered what beautiful and delicate creatures the 
 Eastern horses are, and how highly they are valued. 
 It is very remarkable that a Greek, poet, Theocritus, 
 has made use of a similar comparison to a Thessalian 
 steed, to express the beauty of Helen. 10. Tlnj cheeks 
 are cornel'/ with rows of jewels, <5-e. D'Arvieux remarks, 
 that the Arabian ladies wear gold chains about their 
 necks, and have gold coins hanging down on their 
 foreheads and cheeks. Olearius supposes the head- 
 dress of the bride here referred to, to be the same 
 with that which is now frequently used in the East. 
 He says, that all the head-dress of the Persian ladies 
 consists in two or three rows of pearls, which are not 
 there worn about the neck, but round the head, be- 
 ginning at the forehead, and descending down the 
 cheeks, and under the chin, so that their faces seem 
 to be set in pearls. 12. My spikenard. Spikenard, or 
 nard, is a plant growing in the East, whose root is 
 very small and slender ; it puts forth a long small 
 stalk, and has several ears or spikes even with the 
 ground, whence it has the name of spike-nard. 
 
 Spikenard.— from CaZmet. 
 
 15. Thou hast doves' eyes. To understand the force of 
 this, expression we must not refer it to our common 
 doves or pigeons, but to the doves of Syria, which have 
 large and beautiful eyes. Those who have seen the 
 large Eastern bird, the carrier pigeon, will require no 
 further commentary on this verse. 
 
 Ch. II.— 1. The rose. In the East this flower is ex- 
 tremely fragrant, and has always been much admired. 
 In no country of the world does the rose grow in such 
 perfection as in Persia; in no country is it soculivated 
 and prized by the natives. The gardens and courts 
 are crowded with its plants, their rooms ornamented 
 with vases, filled with its gathered branches, and every 
 bath strewn with the full blown flowers, plucked from 
 the ever replenished stems. Even the humblest in- 
 dividual, who pays a piece of copper money for a few 
 whiffs of a kelioun, feels a double enjoyment when he 
 finds it stuck with a bud from his dear native tree.— 
 Sir R. K. Porter. Lily of the valleys. Not the beautiful 
 flowers known among us b" the name of the ' lily of 
 the valley,* but probably a Syrian plant of the lily 
 kind, wont to grow in low lands. 14. In the clefts, 4-c. 
 
 her hisdove, nothing was more natural, in an Oriental 
 imagination, than the immediate comparing of the 
 then residence of the Jewish queen to the rocky clefts 
 in which their dovi-s were wont to build It appears 
 that doves in those countries usually take up their 
 abode in the hollow places of rocks and clefts. The 
 word which we translate "stairs," occurs but once 
 more, namely, in Eze. xxxviii. 20, and there is trans- 
 lated " steep places." It might be better perhaps here 
 to translate the word 'steep places or lofty cliffs.' 
 15. Foxes, that spoil the vines. As foxes in England do 
 not destroy vines, this passage has sometimes been 
 objected to; but we learn from Dr. Shaw, that 'jack- 
 alls of the lesser kind eat root and fruits, and frequent 
 the gardens every night.' 
 
 Ch. III. — G. Like pillars of smoke. It is customary at 
 Eastern marriages for virgins to lead the procession 
 with silver gilt pots of perfumes. In the present in- 
 stance, so liberally were these rich perfumes burnt, 
 that at a distance, a pillar or pillars of smoke arose 
 from them, and the perfume was so rich, as to exceed 
 in value and fragrance all the powders of the mer- 
 chant. 
 
 Ch. IV".— 1. Tliy hair it as a flock of goats. ' Thy hair 
 is as fine as that of a flock of goats.' This seems to be 
 a comparison with the hair of the Eastern goats, which 
 is of a delicate silky softness, and bears a great re- 
 semblance to the fine curls of a woman's hair. 8. 
 From the top of Amana. Amana was a part of mount 
 Libanus ; Shenir and Ilerinon were parts of the same 
 ridae of mountains. 11. Like the swell of Lebanon. The 
 trees which grew upon mount Lebanon produced 
 many aromatic gums and spices, and frankincense 
 among others. 
 
 Ch. V.— 3. / have washed my feet ; how shall I defiU 
 them. As the Orientals only wear sandals, they are 
 obliged to wash their feet before lying down. Hence 
 a Hindoo, if called from his bed, often makes his ex- 
 cuse that he shall daub his feet. 4. Put in his hand 
 by the hole of the door. It was the ancient custom to 
 secure the door of a house by the cross bar or bolt, 
 which, by night, was fastened by a little button or 
 pin. In the upper part of the door was left a round 
 hole, through which any person from without might 
 thrust his arm, and remove the bar, unless this addi- 
 tional security was superadded. — Le Clerc 15. His 
 countenance is as Lebanon. Of the two celebrated 
 mountains of Judea, Lebanon and Carmel, the former 
 was celebrated for its height, ruggedness, and the 
 abundance of its vast and towering cedars ; the latter, 
 for its richness and fertility, abounding with vine- 
 yards, olive grounds, and corn fields.. Hence the for- 
 mer is here employed to express masculine dignity, 
 as the latter is (ch. vii. 5) to convey an idea of female 
 beauty. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 1. Thy feet with shoes. Rather, perhaps, 
 ' thy feet within thy sandals." The Hebrew women 
 were remarkably nice in adorning their sandals, and 
 in having them fit so neatly as to display the fine 
 shape of the foot. 7. Thy stature is like to a palm tree. 
 The palm tree is remarkable for its slenderness and 
 height. At present there are but few palms to be seen 
 in Judea; but formerly, it is probable, they were very 
 abundant, as tbey are stamped on the Roman coins 
 which belonged to this country, and are much spoken 
 of by Roman writers, when they treat of this country. 
 
 Ch. VIII. — 2. Spiced wine. We know that spiced wine 
 was a great delicacy in the East. It was not peculiar 
 to the Jews. The Romans lined their vessels with 
 odoriferous gums, to give the wine a warm bitter fla- 
 vour ; and it is said, that the Poles and Spaniards 
 have a similar method of giving their wines a favour- 
 ite relish. The word rendered "juice" by our transla- 
 tors, is properly rendered new wine or must ; and the 
 "juice of the pomegranate" is either new wine made 
 acid with the juice of pomegranates, which the Turks 
 about Aleppo still mix with their dishes for this pur- 
 pose, or rather wine made of the juice of the pome- 
 granate, of which, Chardin says, they still make con- 
 siderable quantities in the East. — Harmer. 12. My 
 vineyard, which is mine, fyc. Though it was usual among 
 the Jews for the husoand to endow his spouse with a 
 sum of money at their marriage, yet the bride also 
 brought a portion to her husband. 
 
BIBLE ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 HEBREW MUSIC. 
 
 Music was originally used as a joyous exf /ession of 
 the heart, and in tabernacle and temple worship it 
 accompanied praises and thanksgivings. David's pas- 
 sion was music, and he consecrated it to God, using it 
 to assist him in awakening his feelings of devotion ; 
 "Awake up, my glory ; awake psaltery and harp ; I my- 
 self will awake right early." From the same motives 
 he regulated the tabernacle worship, and even made 
 himself conspicuous in leading it. Eusebius, in his 
 preface to the Psalms, asserts, ' that as the head of the 
 prophets, he w;is generally in the tabernacle with his 
 lyre, amid the other prophets and singers, and that 
 each of them prophesied and sung his canticles as in- 
 spiration came on.' Latrobe observes, 'He seems to 
 have composed as well the music as the poetry of the 
 tabernacle. He multiplied the numberof performers, 
 determined the distinctive situation of each, intro- 
 duced many new instruments, and, with the most 
 sedulous care, acted as the director of the whole band.' 
 He assigned to the Levites their proper duties. Some 
 were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass; 
 others with psalteries of Alamoth ; others "with harps 
 on the Sheminith, to excel," while Chenaniah, chief of 
 the Levites, was for song, and others " did blow with 
 the trumpets before tlie ark of God." After these 
 preparatory arrangements, David "appointed certain 
 of the Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord, 
 and to record and to thank and praise the Lord God 
 of Israel." " Jeiel with psalteries and with harps ; 
 Asaph made a sound with cymbals; Benaiah also 
 and Jehaziel the priest, with trumpets continually 
 before the ark of the covenant of God." — 1 Chron. 
 xvi. 4 — 6. And having enforced the daily services, 
 morning and evening, he expressly enjoined, that, 
 with the officiating priests, * Heman and Jeduthun, 
 and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed 
 by name, should give thanks to the Lord because 
 his mercy endureth for ever — with trumpets and 
 cymbals should make a sound with musical instru- 
 ments of God.' — 1 Chron. xvi. 41, 42. Their service 
 was literally continuous; as we are told that the 
 singers were employed in that work day and night. — 
 1 Chron. ix. 33. For this purpose they were divided 
 into twenty-four courses, and were so greatly multi- 
 plied in number, that, towards the close of David's 
 life, he enumerates ' four thousand who praised the 
 Lord with the instruments, which he made to praise 
 therewith.' — 1 Chron. xxiii. 6. And " the number of 
 them, with their brethren that were instructed in the 
 songs of the Lord, even all that were cunning, was 
 two hundred fourscore and eight." — 1 Chron. xxv. 7. 
 This astonishing number of instrumental and vocal 
 performers was designed for effect upon days of so- 
 lemnity in the full congregation, as well as for relief 
 in the daily service. The innovations introduced by 
 the Psalmist in the tabernacle music, seem to have 
 had reference chiefly to the number of performers 
 and variety of instruments. Mence his alterations 
 seem to have had relation to quantity rather than 
 quality ; to noise rather than refinement. Almost all 
 the instruments mentioned, as far as we can now de- 
 termine their character, are instruments of effect. 
 Such a profusion of timbrels, cornets, cymbals, and 
 trumpets, must have had a surmounting influence 
 over the voice and lyre. Little is related of the music 
 of the temple during the reign of David's successor. 
 We read, however, that he not only brought it as far 
 as regards numerical force to a higher degree of per- 
 fection than it had ever attained, but upon the comple- 
 tion cf the temple, be introduced into it, among other 
 treasures, "all the instruments" which David his fa- 
 ther had dedicated, added harps of peculiar richness, 
 and installed the musicians in their respective offices. 
 — 2 Chron. v. &c. At the dedication of the temple, the 
 effect of its instrumental music was grand in the ex- 
 treme, as we have it described in 2 Chron. v. 13. 
 
 The Babylonish captivity put an end, for seventy 
 years, to Jewish worship and music ; and on the return 
 to Jerusalem, instead of the two hundred and eighty- 
 eight vocal, and four thousand instrumental per- 
 formers that composed the choir in David's time, the 
 number of singers and their assistants was only " two 
 hundred singing men and singing women," These 
 were first scattered among the cities of the country, 
 but in the seventh month after their arrival, "the 
 people gathered themselves together as one man to 
 Jerusalem," to offer burnt-offerings ; at which solem- 
 nity the assistance of musicians was especially re- 
 quired. At the foundation of the temple, and the 
 dedication of the wall of Jerusalem, the priests and 
 Levites, with their musical instruments, were also em- 
 ployed by Nehemiah. With the breaking up of the 
 Jewish state terminated their tempia and its worship. 
 — Latrobe's ' Music of the Church. 
 
 HEBREW POETRY. 
 
 The most sublime of all subjects is religion, and the 
 most sublime mode of expression is poetry. The sub- 
 jects in sacred writ are both momentous and grand. 
 Even an ordinary mind may soar in treating on them, 
 but when men were inspired by the Spirit of the Al- 
 mighty, they left all other productions far behind ir> 
 dignity and glory, as they wrote or uttered their divinn 
 poetry. Fabled deities, loves and wars, sung by tin 
 most distinguished bards of every age, sink into ir» 
 significancy before the splendour of divine glory, and. 
 the potency of Jehovah. Yet how sad is the fact, that 
 the minds of the best educated youth are trained up 
 in the corrupted and corrupting principles of mythor 
 logy, instead of being made conversant with the 
 beauties of a book which, while it leads the mind to 
 God, is calculated to excite the ebullitions of genius, 
 and ennoble the soul, so as to fit it the better for this 
 world as well as the next. And in ourbelief.no higher 
 service can be rendered either to literature or religion 
 than to make the literary claims of the Bible under- 
 stood, at the same time that its religious worth is 
 duly and impressively set forth. The union of liter- 
 ature and religion is found in the Bible, and has there- 
 fore a divine origin and sanction. Those who love 
 the Bible as a source of religious truth, should mani- 
 fest their regard both towards the book and towards 
 Him whose name and impress it bears, by carefully 
 preserving that union, and causing its nature, re- 
 quirements, and applications to be generally under- 
 stood. No better instrument can be chosen for this 
 purpose than its rich, varied, and lofty poetry. 
 
 The learned differ very much about the nature 
 of Hebrew poetry. Bishop Lowth distinguished it 
 by four characteristics : 1. The acrostical or alpha- 
 betical commencement of lines or stanzas ; 2. The ad- 
 mission of foreign words and certain particles, which 
 seldom occur in prose composition, and which thus 
 form a distinct poetical dialect ; 3. Its sententious, 
 figurative, and sublime expressions; and 4. Parallel- 
 ism. But Bishop Jebli has disproved the existence of 
 the first three of these characteristics. Hartwell 
 Borne observes, ' that the grand, and indeed the sole, 
 characteristic of the Hebrew poetry is what Bishop 
 Lowth entitles Parallelism, that is, a certain equality, 
 resemblance or relationship, between the member of 
 each period ; so that in two lines or members of the 
 same period, things shall answer to things, and words 
 to words, as if fitted to each other by a kind of rule 
 or measure. It is greatly owing to this form of 
 composition that our admirable authorised version, 
 though executed in prose, retains so much of a poeti- 
 cal cast ; for that version being strictly word for word 
 after the original, the form and order of the original 
 sentences are preserved ; which by this artificial struc- 
 ture — this regular alternation and correspondence of 
 parts — makes the ear sensible of a departure from the 
 common style and tone of prose. To enter into all 
 the niceties of Hebrew poetry would require far more 
 space than these pages can allow. A few specimens 
 of the leading feature, the Parallelism, must suffice. 
 Many Parallelisms are strikingly antithetical : ns ; 
 " The memory of the just is blessed : 
 
 But the name of the wicked shall rot. * 
 " He turneth rivers into a wilderness 
 And water-springs into dry ground. 
 
 In the synonymous Parallel, the two members ex- 
 press the same thought in different words : as, 
 " What is man that thou art mindful of him? 
 And the son of man that thou visitest him?" 
 
 But we cannot here enlarge. These are leading fea- 
 tures and will serve as a clew to some of the poetical 
 beauties, especially of the Proverbs and the Psalms. 
 The sacred writers have left us different kinds of poet- 
 ical composition. Bishop Lowth reduces them to the 
 following classes : — 1. Prophetic Poetry. The predic- 
 tions of the Hebrew Prophets are pre-eminently cha- 
 racterised by the sententious Parallelism, and it is 
 *more ornamented, more splendid, and more florid 
 than any other, abounding much more in imagery. 
 2. Elegiac Poetry. The forty-second Psalm is in the 
 highest degree tender and plaintive, and is one of the 
 most beautiful specimens of the Hebrew Elegy. 3. 
 Didactic Poetry. Such is the Ecclesiastes. 4. Lyric 
 Poetry. Intended to be accompanied by music, as the 
 Ode of Moses. (Exod.xv.) 5. The Idyl or short Pas- 
 toral Poems. The historical Psalms afford abundant 
 instances. 6. Dramatic Poetry; understanding the 
 term in a more extended sense than that in which it 
 is usually received. And lastly, the Acrostic or Alpha- 
 betical Poems, as Ps. cxix. These were intended to 
 help the memory, and chiefly employed in subjects oi 
 common use as those of morality, and ievotion. 
 
The Boole of the Prophet ISAIAH. 
 
 Isaiah prophesied about sixty years. His prophecies were against the enemies of the Jews, as well 
 themselves. Much of this book also relates to the coming and kingdom of the Messiah. 
 
 r*i CHAP. 1. 
 
 J. HE vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, 
 which he saw concerning Judah and Je- 
 rusalem in the days of fj/.ziah. Jotham, 
 Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings oi' J udah. 
 
 2 Hear, * U heavens, and give ear, O 
 earth: for the Lord hath spoken, ° 1 
 have nourished and brought up children 
 and they have rebelled against me. 
 
 3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the 
 ass his master's crib : but Israel e doth not 
 know ? my people doth not consider. 
 
 4 Ah sinful nation, a people 'laden with 
 iniquity, •' a seed of evildoers, children that 
 are corrupters: they have forsaken the 
 Lord, they have provoked the Holy One 
 of Israel unto anger, they are t gone away 
 backward. 
 
 5 if Why ' should ye be stricken any 
 more ? ye will * revolt more and more : the 
 whole head is sick, and the whole heart 
 faint 
 
 6 From the sole of the foot even unto 
 the head there is no soundness in it; but 
 wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores : 
 they have not been closed, neither bound 
 up, neither mollified with II ointment. 
 
 7 Your ° country is desolate, your cities 
 are burned with fire : your land, strangers 
 devour it in your presence, and it is deso- 
 late, as J overthrown by strangers. 
 
 8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a 
 cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a gar- 
 den of cucumbers, as a besieged city. 
 
 9 Except r the Lord of hosts had left 
 unto us a very small remnant, we should 
 have been as Sodom, and we should have 
 been like unto Gomorrah. 
 
 10 H Hear the word of the Lord, ye 
 rulers * of Sodom ; give ear unto the law 
 of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. 
 
 11 To what purpose is the multitude of 
 your 'sacrifices unto me 1 saith the Lord: 
 1 am full of the burnt offerings of rams, 
 and the fat of fed beasts ; and I delight 
 not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, 
 or of II he goats. 
 
 12 When ye come to 'appear before 
 me, who hath required this at your hand, 
 to tread my courts ? 
 
 13 Bring no more * vain oblations ; in- 
 cense is an abomination unto me ; the new 
 moons and sabbaths,*the calling of assem- 
 blies, I cannot away with ; it is t iniquity, 
 even the solemn meeting. 
 
 14 Your»new moons and your appointed 
 feasts my soul hateth : they are a trouble 
 unto me : I am weary to bear them. 
 
 15 And* when ye spread forth your hands, 
 I will hide mine eyes from you : yea, when 
 ye § make many prayers, I will not hear: 
 your hands are full of II blood. 
 
 16 ^ Wash /you, make you clean ; put 
 away the evil of your doings from before 
 mine eyes ; s cease to do evil • 
 
 17 Learn to do well; «' seek judgment, 
 t relieve the oppressed, judge the father- 
 less, plead for the widow. 
 
 18 Come now, and ' let us reason to- 
 
 fether,saith the Lord : though your sins 
 e as scarlet, ' they shall be as white as 
 snow : though they be red like crimson, 
 they shall be as wool. 
 
 440 
 
 B.C. 760. 
 a Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 b De.32. f. 
 
 Je. 2. 12. 
 c ch. 5. 1,2. 
 d Je.tj. 28,30 
 ' Je. 9. 3, 6. 
 / Ho. 9. 15. 
 
 * Pr. 29. 24. 
 
 * of heavi- 
 ness. 
 
 h Je. 5. 28. 
 Zee. 7. 10. 
 
 «' Mat. 3. 7. 
 
 t alienated, 
 or, sepa- 
 rated, 
 Ps. 58. 3. 
 
 * De. 28. 63. 
 Eze. 5. 13. 
 
 ' Je. 5. 3. 
 
 revolt. 
 § accoiding 
 
 to pureness 
 m Mai. 3. 3. 
 n Zee. 8. 3. 
 || or, oil. 
 ° De.28.51,52. 
 
 * or, they 
 that return 
 of her. 
 
 ■t breaking. 
 
 P Job 31. 3. 
 Ps. 1. 6. 
 
 X the over- 
 throw of. 
 
 T Ro. 9. 29. 
 
 ' Eze. 16. 46. 
 
 § or, his work 
 
 t 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 Ps.50.8,9. 
 
 || great he 
 goats. 
 
 u Mi. 4. l,&c. 
 
 * be seen. 
 
 " Ps. 68. 15,16. 
 
 t or, pre- 
 pared. 
 
 x Mat. 15. 9. 
 
 V ch. 27. 13. 
 Ps. 72. 8. 
 
 * Joel 1. 14. 
 X or, grief. 
 a Je. 31. 6. 
 
 50.5. 
 
 Zec.8.21,23 
 b Nu. 28. 11. 
 c l.u. 24. 47. 
 d Job 27. 9. 
 
 Ps. 131.2. 
 
 Pr. 1. 28. 
 § multiply 
 
 prayer. 
 e Zee. 9. 10. 
 || bloods, 
 f Je. 4. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 11. 
 h Ps. 72. 3, 7. 
 • Je. 22.3,16. 
 t or, Tighten. 
 A Up. 5. 8. 
 ' Mi. 6. 2. 
 X or, more 
 
 than. 
 m Ps. 51.7. 
 
 Re. 7. 14. 
 § or, abound 
 
 with the. 
 
 19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye snarl 
 eat the good of the land : 
 
 20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall he 
 devoured with the sword: a for the moulb 
 of the LORD hath spoken it. 
 
 21 V How is the faithful city become an 
 harlot! it was full of judgment; righteous- 
 ness lodged in it; but now murderers. 
 
 22 Thy d silver is become dross, thy 
 wine mixed with water: 
 
 23 Thy/princes are rebellious, and*com- 
 panions of thieves: every one lovcih gifts, 
 and followeth alter rewards : they * judge 
 not the fatherless, neither doth the cause 
 of the widow come unto them. 
 
 24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lord 
 of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah. 
 
 * I will ease me of mine adversaries, and 
 avenge me of mine enemies : 
 
 25 if And I will turn my hand upon thee, 
 and § purely '" purge away thy dross, ana 
 take away all thy tin : 
 
 26 And I will restore thy judges as at 
 the first, and thy counsellors as at the be- 
 ginning : afterward n thou shalt he called, 
 The city of righteousness, the faithful city 
 
 27 Zion shall be redeemed with judg- 
 ment, and • her converts w ith righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 28 if And the t destruction P of the trans- 
 gressors and of the sinners shall be to- 
 gether, and they that forsake the Lord 
 shall be consumed. 
 
 29 For they shall be ashamed of the 
 oaks which ye have desired, and ye shall 
 be confounded for the gardens that ye have 
 chosen. 
 
 30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf 
 ladeth, and as a garden that hath no water. 
 
 31 And the strong shall be as tow, and 
 $ the maker of it as a spark, and they shall 
 both burn together, and none shall quench 
 them. 
 
 rr CHAP. II. 
 
 J. HE word that Isaiah the son of Amoz 
 
 saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And " it shall come to pass in the last 
 days, " that the mountain of the Lord's 
 house shall be t established in the top of 
 the mountains, and shall be exalted 
 above the hills ; ^and all nations shall flow 
 unto it. 
 
 3 And many people shall go and say, 
 ■ Come ye, and fet us go up to the moun- 
 tain of the Lord, to the house of the God 
 of J acob ; and he will teach us of his ways, 
 and we will walk in his pa/hs : c for out of 
 Zion shall go forth the law, and the word 
 of the Lord from Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And he shall judge among the nations, 
 and shall rebuke many people : and • they 
 shall beat their swords into plowshares, 
 and their spears into *pruninghooks : na- 
 tion shall not lift up sword against nation, 
 a neither shall they learn war any more. 
 
 5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us 
 
 * walk in the light of the Lord. 
 
 6 ^ Therefore thou hast forsaken thy 
 people the house of Jacob, because they 
 be replenished t from the east, and are 
 soothsayers like the Philistines, and 
 they <j please themselves in the children 
 of strangers. 
 
Calamities coming upon Judah. CHAP. Ill, 
 
 7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, B. C. 760. 
 neither is there any end of their treasures ; 
 their land is also full of horses, neither is 
 l/iere any end of their chariots : 
 
 8 Their a land also is full of idols; they 
 worship the work of their own hands, that 
 which their own ringers have made : 
 
 9 And the mean man boweth down, and 
 the great man hurabieth himself: therefore 
 forgive them not. 
 
 10 " Enter ''into the rock, and hide thee 
 in the dust, for fear of the Lord, and lor 
 the glory cf his majesty. 
 
 11 The lofty looks of man shall be hum- 
 bled, and the haughtiness of men shall be 
 bowed down, and the Lord alone shall be 
 exalted / in that day. 
 
 12 For the day of the Lord of hosts 
 shall be upon every one that is proud and 
 loftv, and upon every one that is lilted up ; 
 aid he shall be brought low : 
 
 i j And upon all s the cedars of Lebanon. 
 Vi'it are high and lifted up, and upon all 
 i.he oaks of Bashan, 
 
 14 And upon all the high mountains, 
 and upon all the hills that are lifted up, 
 
 15 And upon every high tower, and upon 
 every fenced wall, 
 
 16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, 
 and upon all II pleasant pictures. 
 
 17 And the loftiness of man shall he 
 bowed down, and the haughtiness of men 
 shall be made low : and the Lord alone 
 shall be exalted in that day. 
 
 18 And the idols X he shall utterly abolish. 
 
 19 And they shall go into the * holes of 
 the rocks, and into the caves of § the earth, 
 for ' fear of the Lord, and for the glory 
 ot nis majesty, when he ariseth "'to shake 
 terribly the earth. 
 
 ■20 In that day a man shall cast t his 
 idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which 
 they made § each one for himself to wor- 
 ship, to the moles and to the bats ; 
 
 21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and 
 into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear 
 of the Lord, and for the glory ol his ma- 
 jesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly 
 the earth. 
 
 22 Cease" ye from man, whose P breath 
 is in his nostrils : tor wherein is he to be 
 accounted of? 
 -P, CHAP. III. 
 F R, behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, 
 doth take away from J erusalem and from 
 J udah r the stay and the staff, the whole 
 stay of bread, and the whole stay of water, 
 
 2 The * mighty man, and the man of 
 war, the judge, and the prophet, and the 
 prudent, and the ancient, 
 
 3 The captain of fifty, and tthe honour- 
 able man, and the counsellor, and the 
 cunning artificer, and the U eloquent 
 orator. 
 
 4 And I will give " children to be their 
 princes, and babes shall rule over them. 
 
 5 And the people shall be oppressed, 
 every one by another, and every one by 
 his neighbour : the child shall behave him- 
 self proudly against the ancient, and the 
 base against the honourable. 
 
 6 When a man shall take hold of his 
 brother of the house of his father, saying. 
 Thou hast clothing, be thou our rider, and 
 let this ruin be under thy hand : 
 
 7 In that day shall he II swear, saying, 
 I will not be an * healer ; for in my house 
 is neither bread nor clothing : make me 
 not a ruler of the people. 
 
 8 For* Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah 
 
 441 
 
 a Je. 2. 28. 
 b Ge. 13. 13. 
 c Ec. 8. 12. 
 d Re. 6. 15. 
 e Ps. 11.6. 
 
 * done to him 
 / Je. 30.7,8 
 
 Eze. 38. 14, 
 
 19. 
 
 ^ or, call thee 
 
 blessed. 
 X swallow up. 
 S Eze. 31. 3. 
 § or, burnt, 
 h ch. 5. 7. 
 
 Mat. 21.33. 
 || pictures of 
 
 desire. 
 
 * deceiving 
 with their 
 eyes. 
 
 t or, tripping 
 
 nicely. 
 t or, shall 
 
 utterly 
 
 pass away. 
 i De. 28. 27. 
 
 * Lu. 23. 30. 
 Re. 6. 16. 
 
 9.6. 
 § the dust. 
 || make naked 
 2 Th. 1.9. 
 'Hag.2.6,21. 
 He. 12. 26. 
 ■ or, net- 
 works. 
 t the idols of 
 his silver, 
 
 Ju. 8. 21. 
 or, sweet 
 balls. 
 
 § or, for him. 
 or, span- 
 gled orna- 
 ments, 
 houses of 
 the soul. 
 Ps. U6. 3. 
 Je. 17. 5. 
 
 P Job 27. 3. 
 Le. 26. 26. 
 2 Ki. 24. 14. 
 
 + might, 
 a man emi- 
 nent in 
 counte- 
 nance. 
 La. 1. 4. 
 
 § cleansed, 
 or, emptied 
 
 || or, skilful 
 of speech. 
 Ec. 10. 16. 
 
 " 2Th. 3. 12. 
 
 * thy name 
 be called 
 upon us. 
 
 f or, take 
 
 thou away. 
 x Lu. 1. 25. 
 y Je. 23. 5. 
 X beauty and 
 
 glory. 
 § the escap- 
 ing of 
 
 Israel. 
 || lift up the 
 
 hand, 
 
 Ge. 14. 22. 
 
 binder up. 
 
 ch. 60. 21. 
 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 
 Re. 3. 5. 
 
 or, to life, 
 b Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 Mai. 3. 2, 3. 
 
 I V. Oppression of tfie rulers. 
 
 is fallen: because their tongue and theii 
 doings are against the Lord, to provoke 
 the eyes of his glory. 
 
 9 n The shew of their countenance doth 
 witness against them ; and they declare 
 then- sin as *So^om,they hide it not. Woe 
 unto their soul ! for they have rewarded 
 evil unto themselves. 
 
 10 Say ye to the righteous, " that it shall 
 be well with him : for they shall eat the 
 fruit of their doings. 
 
 1 1 Woe unto the wicked ! * it shall be ill 
 with him : for the reward of his hands 
 shall be • given him. 
 
 12 fl As for my people, children are their 
 oppressors, ana women rule over them. 
 O my people, they which t lead thee cause 
 thee to err.andtdestroy thewayof thy paths. 
 
 13 The Lord standeth up to plead, 
 and standeth to judge the people. 
 
 14 The Lord wil 1 enter into judgment 
 with the ancients of his people, and the 
 princes thereof: for ye have §eaten up *the 
 vineyard ; the spoil of the poor is in your 
 houses. 
 
 15 What mean ye that ye beat my people 
 to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor? 
 saith the Lord God of hosts. 
 
 16 IT Moreover the Lord saith, Because 
 the daughters of Zion are haughty, and 
 walk with stretched forth necks and •wan- 
 ton eyes, walking and t mincing as they 
 go, and making a tinkling with their feet • 
 
 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with 
 « a scab the crown of the head of the 
 daughters of Zion, and the Lord will 
 li discover their secret parts. 
 
 18 In that day the Lord will take away 
 the bravery of their tinkling ornaments 
 about their feet, and their * cauls, and 
 their " round tires like the moon, 
 
 19 The X chains, and the bracelets, and 
 the II mufflers, 
 
 20 The bonnets, and the ornaments of 
 the legs, and the headbands, and the 
 * tablets, and the earrings, 
 
 21 The rings, and nose jewels, 
 
 22 The changeable suits of apparel, and 
 the mantles, and the wimples, and the 
 crisping pins, 
 
 23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and 
 the hoods, and the vails. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass, that in- 
 stead of sweet smell there shall be stink : 
 and instead of a girdle a rent ; and instead 
 of well set hair baldness ; and instead of 
 a stomacher a girding of sackcloth ; and 
 burning instead of beauty. 
 
 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and 
 thy t mighty in the war. 
 
 26 And ' her gates shall lament and 
 mourn ; and she being § desolate shall sit 
 upon the ground. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 AND in that day seven women shall 
 take hold of one man, saying, We will 
 " eat our own bread, and wear our own 
 apparel : only let * us be called by thy 
 name, t to take away * our reproach. 
 
 2 In that day shall * the branch of the 
 Lord be X beautiful and glorious, and the 
 fruit of the earth shall be excellent and 
 comely for §them that are escaped of Israel 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass, that he that 
 is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in 
 Jerusalem, * shall be called holy, even 
 every one that is a written t among the 
 living in Jerusalem : 
 
 4 When • the Lord shall have washed 
 
God s judgments upon Israel 
 away the filth of the daughters of Zion, 
 and shall have purged the blood of Jeru- 
 salem from the midst thereof hy the spirit 
 of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. 
 
 5 And the Lord will create upon every 
 dwelling place of mount Zion, and upon 
 her assemblies, " a cloud and smoke by 
 dav, and * the shining of a flaming tire 
 by "night : for t upon all the glory shall be 
 a t defence. 
 
 6 And there shall be a tabernacle lor a 
 shadow in the daytime from the heat, and 
 « for a place of refuge, and for a covert 
 frO^v storm and from rain. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 N OW will I sing to my wellbeloved a 
 song of my beloved touching ' his vine- 
 yard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in 
 9 a very fruitful hill : 
 
 2 And he * fenced it, and gathered out 
 the stones thereof, and planted it with the 
 choicest vine, and built a tower in the 
 midst of it, and also J made a winepress 
 therein : and he looked that it should 
 bring forth grapes, and it brought forth 
 wild grapes. 
 
 3 And now, inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 and men of Judah, s judge. I pray you, 
 betwixt me and my vineyard. 
 
 4 What could have been done more to 
 my vineyard, that I have not done in it ? 
 wherefore, when I looked that it should 
 bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild 
 grapes ? 
 
 5 And now go to ; I will tell you what I 
 will do to my vineyard : I will take away 
 the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten 
 up ; and break down the wall thereof, and 
 it shtJl be * trodden down : 
 
 6 And I will lay it waste : it shall not he 
 pruned, nor digged ; but there shall come 
 up briers and thorns : I will also command 
 the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 
 
 7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts 
 is the house of Israel, and the men of Ju- 
 dah t his pleasant plant : and he looked 
 for judgment, but behold t oppression ; lor 
 righteousness, but behold a cry. 
 
 8 tf Woe unto them that join * house to 
 house, that lay field to field, till there be 
 no place, that'§ they may be placed alone 
 in the midst of the earth ! 
 
 9 II In mine ears said the Lord of hosts, 
 *Of a truth many houses shall be desolate, 
 even great and fair, without inhabitant. 
 
 10 lea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield 
 one ' bath, and the seed of an homer 
 shall yield an ephah. 
 
 ] 1 fl Woe "'unto them that rise up early 
 in the morning, that they may follow 
 strong chink ; that continue until night, 
 till wine t inflame them ! 
 
 12 And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, 
 and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but 
 they regard not the work of the Lord, 
 neither consider the operation of his 
 hands. 
 
 13 It Therefore * my people are gone 
 into captivity, r because they have no 
 knowledge : and their * honourable men 
 are famished, and their multitude dried 
 up with thirst. 
 
 14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, 
 and opened her mouth without measure : 
 and their glory, and their multitude, and 
 their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall 
 descend into it. 
 
 15 And the mean man shall be brought 
 down, and the mighty man shall be hum- 
 
 442 
 
 i S A I A H. 
 
 B.C. 760. 
 
 * the God the 
 holy, or, 
 the holy 
 God. 
 
 " Ex. 13. 21. 
 
 b Zee. 2. 5. 
 
 t or, above. 
 
 X covering. 
 
 c Je. 17. 15. 
 Am. 5. 18. 
 2Pe.3 3,4. 
 
 d ch. 25. 4. 
 
 § say con- 
 cerning 
 evil, It is 
 
 food, 4tc. 
 s. 80. 8. 
 Mat. 21. 33. 
 II the horn of 
 the son of 
 oil. 
 f Pr. 3. 7. 
 Ro. 1.22. 
 12. 16. 
 
 * or, made a 
 wall about 
 it. 
 
 + before their 
 
 face. 
 Z hewed. 
 § tongue of 
 
 fire. 
 £ Ro. 3. 4. 
 A Job 18. 16. 
 
 Ho. 9. 16. 
 
 Am. 2. 9. 
 || or,asdung. 
 
 * for a tread- 
 ing. 
 
 i Le. 26. 14. 
 J De. 28. 49. 
 
 Je. 5. la. 
 t plant of his 
 
 pleasures. 
 t a scab. 
 
 * Mi. 2. 2. 
 
 § ye. 
 
 || or, This is 
 in mine 
 ears, saith. 
 
 * Ifnot.dtc. 
 
 I Eze. 45. 11. 
 m Pr. 23 29,30. 
 
 Eo. 10. 16. 
 
 t or, pursue. 
 
 Z or, distress. 
 
 % or, when it 
 is light, it 
 shall be 
 dark in the 
 dcslruc- 
 tio7is there- 
 of. 
 
 " 2 Ki. 15. 7. 
 
 IKi. 22. 10. 
 Jno. 12.41. 
 Re. 4. 2. 
 
 P Ho. 4.6. 
 
 II or, the 
 skirts 
 thereof. 
 
 r Lu. 19. 44. 
 
 * glory are 
 men of 
 famine. 
 
 t this cried 
 
 to this. 
 ' Re. 4. 8. 
 X his glory is 
 
 the fulness 
 
 of the whole 
 
 earth. 
 § thresholds. 
 
 Mat. 12. 34 
 ..37. 
 
 Ja. 3. 1, 2. 
 
 fw covelousness and injustice. 
 
 bled, and the eyes of the lolly shall be 
 humbled : 
 
 16 But the Lord of hosts shall be ex- 
 alted in judgment, and • God that is holy 
 shall be sanctified in righteousness. 
 
 17 Then shall the lambs feed after their 
 manner, and the waste place of the fat 
 ones shall strangers eat. 
 
 18 Woe unto tliem that draw iniquity 
 with cords of vanity, and sin as it were 
 with a cart rope : 
 
 19 That c say. Let him make speed, and 
 hasten his work, that ue may see it : and 
 let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel 
 draw nigh and come, that we may know it.' 
 
 20 fl \\ T oe unto them that \ call evil 
 good, and good evil ; that put darkness 
 lor fight, and light for darkness j that put 
 bitter lor sweet, and sweet ibr bitter '. 
 
 21 Woe unto them that ore/wise in their 
 own eves, and prudent t in their own sight! 
 
 22 Woe unto them that are mighty to 
 drink wine, and men of strength to min- 
 gle strong drink : 
 
 23 Which justify the wicked for reward, 
 and take away the righteousness of the 
 righteous from him ! 
 
 24 Therefore as the § fire devoureth the 
 stubble, and the ilame consumeth the 
 chaff, * .so their root shall be as rottenness 
 and their blossom shall go up as dust, 
 because they have cast away the law of 
 the Lord of hosts, and despised the word 
 of the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 25 Therefore is the anger of the Lord 
 kindled against his people, and he hath 
 stretched forth his hand against them, 
 and hath smitten them : and the hills 
 did tremble, and their carcases were lltorn 
 in the midst of the streets. >' For all this 
 his anger is not turned away, but his 
 hand is stretched out still. 
 
 26 It And he will lift up an ensign to 
 the nations from far, and will hiss unto 
 them i from the end of the earth : and, be- 
 hold, they shall come with speed swiftly: 
 
 27 None shall be weary nor stumble 
 among them ; none shall slumber noi 
 sleep ; neither shall the girdle of their 
 loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their 
 shoes be broken : 
 
 28 Whose arrows are sharp, and all 
 their bows bent, their horses' hoofs shall 
 be counted like Mint, and their wheels 
 like a whirlwind . 
 
 29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they 
 shall roar like young lions : yea, they shafl 
 roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall 
 carry it away sale,and none shall deliver it. 
 
 30 And in that day they shall roar 
 against them like the roaring of the sea : 
 and if one look unto the land, behold 
 darkness and t sorrow, § and the light is 
 darkened in the heavens thereof. 
 
 CHAP VI. 
 IN the year that " king TJzziah died I saw 
 also" the Lord sitting upon a throne, high 
 and lifted up.andllhistrain filled the temple. 
 
 2 Above it stood the seraphims : each 
 one had six wings ; with twain he covered 
 his face, and with twain he covered his 
 feet, and with twain he did fly. 
 
 3 And tone cried unto another, and 
 said, * Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of 
 hosts : 1 the whole earth is full of his glory. 
 
 4 Aud the posts of the §door moved at 
 the voice of him that cried, and the house 
 was filled with smoke. 
 
 a n Then said I, Woe is me I* for I am 
 
Aha: comforted by Isaiah. CHAP VII, 
 
 •undone ; because I am a man of unclean !*• C. 758. 
 lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people 
 of unclean lips : lor mine eves have seen 
 the King, the Lord of hosts. 
 
 6 Then Hew one of the seraphims unto 
 me, J having a live coal in his hand, 
 uhuh he bad taken with the tongs from 
 oil the altar : 
 
 7 And he § laid it upon my mouth, and 
 said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and 
 thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin 
 purged. 
 
 S Also I heard the voice of the .Lord, 
 saying. Whom shall I send, and who will 
 go for* us? Then said I, "Here ami; 
 send me. 
 
 9 " And he said. Go, and tell this people. 
 'Hear ye t indeed, but understand not; 
 and see ye ! indeed, but perceive not. 
 
 10 Make the heart of this people fat, 
 and make their ears heavy, and shut their 
 eyes : lest they see with their eyes, and 
 hear with their ears, and understand with 
 their heart, and convert, and be healed. 
 
 1 1 Then said I, Lord, how long ? And 
 he answered, Until the cities be wasted 
 without inhabitant, and the houses with- 
 out man, and the land be ^utterly desolate, 
 
 IS Ami the Lord have removed men 
 far away, and there be a great forsaking 
 in the midst of the land. 
 
 M3 * But yet in it shall be a tenth, !l and 
 it shall return, and shall be eaten : as a 
 teil U ee. and as an oak, whose t substance 
 is in them, when they cast their leaves: 
 so 8 the holy seed shall be the substance 
 thereof. CHAp yn 
 
 AND it came to pass in the days of 
 * Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son ol Uz- 
 ziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king 
 of Syria, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, 
 king" of Israel, went up tow aid Jerusalem 
 to war against it, but could not prevail 
 against it. 
 
 2 And it was told the house of David, 
 saving, Syria $is confederate with Eph- 
 raim. And his heart was moved, and the 
 neart of his people, as the trees of the 
 wood are moved with the wind. 
 
 3 Then said the Lord unto Isaiah, Go 
 forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and UShear- 
 jashub thy son. at the end of the conduit 
 of the upper pool in the « highway of the 
 fuller's field ; 
 
 4 And say unto him. Take heed, and be 
 quiet ; fear not, t neither be fainthearted 
 for the two tails of these smoking fire- 
 brands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with 
 Syria, and of the son of Kemaliah. 
 
 5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son 
 of Kemaliah, have taken evil counsel a- 
 gainst thee, saying, 
 
 (5 Let us go up against Judah, and § vex 
 it, and let us make a breach therein for 
 us, and set a king in the midst of it, even 
 the son of Tabeal : 
 
 7 Thus saitli the Lord God, i It shall 
 not stand, neither shall it come to pass. 
 
 8 For the head of Syria is Damascus^ 
 and the head of Damascus is Rezm ; and 
 within threescore and five years shall E- 
 phraim be broken , t that it be not a people. 
 
 9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, 
 and the head of Samaria is Remaliah' si are not 
 son. 11! ye will not believe, surely ye stable 
 shall not be established. 
 
 10 it Moreover the Lord spake agam 
 Unto Ahaz, saving, 
 
 U Ask " thee a sign of the Lord thy 
 443 
 
 Without 
 ceasing,<!tc. 
 
 tt 2KL 15.30. 
 16. 9. 
 
 X in teeing. 
 
 ' 2Ch.2s.19. 
 
 / 1 Ki. 12. 16. 
 
 %detoUtte 
 with deso- 
 lation. 
 
 II or, when it 
 is return- 
 ed, and 
 hath been 
 broused. 
 
 • or, com- 
 mendable 
 trees. 
 
 i or, stock, 
 or, stem. 
 
 e Ezr. y. 2. 
 Mai. 2. 15. 
 Ro. 11. 5. 
 
 • 2 Ki. 16. 5. 
 J midst of 
 
 the land. 
 
 % resteth on. 
 
 || i.e. the rem- 
 nant shall 
 return. 
 ch. 10. 21. 
 
 • or, causey- 
 way. 
 
 t let not thy 
 heart be 
 tender. 
 
 i Hab. 2. 2. 
 
 J in making 
 tpeed to tne 
 tjpoil he 
 hasteneth 
 the prey, 
 or, make 
 speed, &c. 
 
 § or, waken. 
 
 • 2Ki. 16. 10. 
 || approached 
 
 unto. 
 I Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 • or, he that 
 is before 
 the king of 
 Assyria 
 shall take 
 away the 
 riches, tfc. 
 
 + from a 
 people. 
 
 X or, Do ye 
 notbelievef 
 it is be- 
 cause ye 
 
 %And the 
 LORD 
 added lo 
 speak. 
 
 "> Mat. 12. 33. 
 
 VIII. Christ promised Jor a sign.. 
 
 God ; t ask it either in the depth, or in the 
 height above. 
 
 12 But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither 
 will I tempt the Lord. 
 
 13 And he said, Hear ye now, O house 
 of David ; Is it a small thing for you to 
 weary men,but will ye weary my God also? 
 
 14 Therefore the Lord himself shall give 
 you a sign : c Behold, a virgin shall con- 
 ceive, and bear a son, and II shall call his 
 name Immauuel. 
 
 15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that 
 he may know to refuse tire evil, and choose 
 the good. 
 
 16 For before the cliild shall know to 
 refuse the evil, and choose the good, the 
 land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken 
 of d both her kings. 
 
 17 ' The • Lord shall bring upon thee, 
 and upon thy people, and upon thy father' s 
 house, days that have not come, from the 
 day that/Ephraim departed from Judah; 
 even the kinuj of Assyria. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the Lord shall hiss for the fly that 
 is in the utteirnost part of the rivers ol 
 Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land 
 of Assyria. 
 
 19 And they shall come, and shall rest 
 all of them in the desolate valleys, and in 
 the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, 
 and upon all * bushes. 
 
 20 In the same day shall the Lord shave 
 with a razor that is hired, namely, by them 
 beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, 
 the head, and the hair of the feet: and it 
 shall also consume the beard. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that a man shall nourish a young cow, and 
 two sheep ; 
 
 22 And it shall come to pass, for the 
 abundance of milk that they shall give 
 he shall eat butter: for butter and honey 
 shall every one eat that is left in the Hand. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 tltat everyplace shall be, wheie there were 
 a thousands ines at a thousand sils-erlings, 
 it shall even be for briers and thorns. 
 
 21 With arrows and with bows shall men 
 come thither; because all the land shall 
 become briers and thorns. 
 ' 25 And on all hills that shall be digged 
 with the mattock, theie shall not come 
 thither the fear of briers and thorns : but 
 it shali be for the sending forth of oxen, 
 and for the treading of lesser cattle. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 MOREOVER the Lord said unto me, 
 Take thee a great roll, and »' write in it 
 with a man's pen concerning I Maher- 
 shalal-hash-baz. 
 
 2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses 
 to record, * Uriah the priest, and Zechariah 
 the son of Jeberechiah. 
 
 3 And I II went unto the prophetess ; and 
 she conceived, and bare a son. Then said 
 the Lord to me, Call his name Maher- 
 shalal-hash-baz. 
 
 4 For before the child shall have know- 
 ledge to cry, My father, and my mother, 
 * the riches of Damascus and the spoil ol 
 Samaria shall be taken away before the 
 king of Assyria. 
 
 5 it The Lord spake also unto me again, 
 saying, 
 
 6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the 
 waters of Shiloah that go softly, and re- 
 joice in Rezin and Remaliah's son ; 
 
 7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bring 
 
GocTs purposes Irresistible. 
 eth up upon thern the waters of the river, 
 strong and many, even the king of Assyria, 
 and all his glory: and he shall come up over 
 all his channels, and go over all his banks : 
 
 8 And he shall pass through J udah ; he 
 shall overflow and go over,* tie shall reach 
 even to the neck ; and the t stretching out 
 of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy 
 land, O Immanuel. 
 
 9 i! Associate • yourselves, O ye people, 
 II and ye shall be broken in pieces ; and 
 give ear, all ye of far countries : gird your- 
 selves, and ye shall be broken in pieces ; 
 gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in 
 pieces. 
 
 10 Take * counsel together, and it shall 
 come to nought ; speak the word, and it 
 shall not stand : «' for God is with us. 
 
 11 'l For the Lord spake thus to me 
 •with a strong hand, and instructed me 
 that I should not walk in the way of this 
 people, saying, 
 
 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them 
 to whom this people shall say, A confede- 
 racy ; * neither fear ye their rear, nor be 
 afraid. 
 
 13 Sanctify i the Lord of hosts him- 
 self; and '"let him be your fear, and let 
 him be your dread. 
 
 14 And he shall be for a sanctuary ; but 
 for " a stone of stumbling and for a rock 
 cf offence to both the houses of Israel, for 
 a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 15 And many among them shall" stum- 
 ble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, 
 and be taken. 
 
 16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law 
 among my disciples. 
 
 17 And I will wait upon the Lord, that 
 hidetn his face from the house of Jacob, 
 and I will look tor him. 
 
 18 Behold, * I and the children whom 
 the Lord hath given me * are for signs 
 and for wonders in Israel from the Lord 
 of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. 
 
 19 n And when they shall say unto you, 
 Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, 
 and unto wizards that peep, and that 
 mutter: should not a people seek unto 
 their God ? for the living to the dead ? 
 
 20 To " the law and to the testimony : if 
 they speak not according to this word, it 
 is because 9 there is no t light in them. 
 
 21 And they shall pass through it, hardly 
 bestead ahd hungry : and it shall come to 
 pass, that when they shall be hungry, they 
 shall fret themselves, and ° curse their 
 king and their God, and look upward. 
 
 22 And they shall look unto the earth ; 
 and behold trouble and darkness, dimness 
 of anguish ; and they shall be driven to 
 darkness. 
 XT CHAP. IX. 
 
 .Nevertheless the dimness shall 
 
 not be such as was in her vexation 
 when at the * first he lightly afflicted the 
 land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 
 and d afterward did more grievously afflict 
 her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan 
 in Galilee * of the nations. 
 
 2 The/ people that walked m darkness 
 have seen a great light : they that dwell 
 in the land of the shadow of death, upon 
 them hath the light shined. 
 
 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and 
 t not increased the joy : they joy before 
 thee according to the joy in harvest, and 
 as men rejoice * when they divide the spoil. 
 
 4 § For thou hast broken the yoke rfhis 
 
 444 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 C. 7 11. 
 
 a ch. 10. 6. 
 or, When 
 
 the whole 
 
 buttle of 
 the warrior 
 was, 4"C- 
 
 b ch. 30. 28. 
 
 t or, and it 
 was, Jfc. 
 
 ' ch. 66. 15.16. 
 
 J fulness of 
 the breadth 
 of thy land 
 shall be the 
 stretchings 
 out of hit 
 wings. 
 
 § meat. 
 
 d Mat. 28. 18. 
 Joel 3.9,11. 
 
 II or, yet. 
 
 f Tit. 2. 13. 
 e. 1. 8. 
 
 g Ep. 2. 14. 
 
 h Jot) 5. 12. 
 
 • Ac. 5.38,39. 
 Ro. 8. 13. 
 
 • in strength 
 ol hand. 
 
 k IPe 3.14,15 
 t N.i. 20. 12. 
 m Ps. 76. 7. 
 Lu. 12. 5. 
 " Ro. 9. 33. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 t mingle. 
 
 o Mat. 21. 44. 
 
 Lu. 20. 18. 
 
 Ro. 9. 32. 
 
 11.25. 
 
 X with whole 
 
 mouth. 
 V Je 5. 3. 
 
 Ho. 7. 10. 
 r Re. 18. 8. 
 ' He. 2. 13. 
 t Ps.71.7. 
 
 Zee. 3. 8. 
 § or, they 
 
 that call 
 
 them 
 
 blessed. 
 || or, called 
 
 blessed. 
 
 * swallowed 
 up. 
 
 u Lu. 16. 29 
 
 * Mi. 7. 2. 
 y Mi. 3. 6. 
 + mot ning, 
 
 X nr,villany. 
 
 * Mai. 4. I. 
 a Re. 16. 11. 
 § meat. 
 
 || cut. 
 
 & 2 Ki. 15. 29. 
 
 2 Ch. 16. 4. 
 c Le. 26. 26. 
 d 2 Ki. 17-5,6. 
 e ch. 49. 26. 
 
 Je. 19. 9. 
 
 • or, popu- 
 lous. 
 
 f Mat. 4. 16. 
 
 Ep. 5.8,14. 
 t or, to him. 
 S Ps. 58. 2. 
 94. 20. 
 
 Jno. 9. 22. 
 
 19.6. 
 
 X or, to the 
 
 writers 
 
 that write 
 
 grievous- 
 
 ness. 
 h Ju. 5. 30. 
 § or, When 
 
 thou 
 
 brakest. 
 
 The kingdom of Christ. 
 
 burden, and " the staff of his shoulder. 
 the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of 
 Midian. 
 
 .0 • For every battle of the warrior is 
 with confused noise, and garments rolled 
 in blood ; t but c this shall be with burn- 
 ing and jfuel of lire. 
 
 6 For unto us a child is born, unto us 
 a son is given: and d th e government 
 
 hall be upon his shoulder : and his name 
 shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, 
 I The mighty God, The everlasting Fa- 
 ther, s The Prince of Peace. 
 
 7 Of the increase of Aw government 
 and peace there shall be no end, upon 
 the flu-one of David, and upon his king- 
 dom, to order it, and to establish it with 
 judgment and with justice from hence- 
 forth even Ibr ever. The zeal of the Lord 
 ol hosts will perform tins. 
 
 8 " The Lord sent a word into Jacob, 
 and it hath lighted upon Israel. 
 
 9 And all the people shall know, even 
 Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, 
 that say in the pride and stoutness of heart, 
 
 10 The bricks are fallen down, but we 
 will build with hewn stones : the syca- 
 mores are cut down, but we will change 
 them into cedars. 
 
 11 Therefore the Lord shall set up the 
 adversaries of Rezin against him, and 
 tjoin his enemies together; 
 
 12 The Syrians belbre, and the Philis- 
 tines behind; and they shall devour Is- 
 rael t with open mouth. For all this his 
 anger is not turned away, but his hand is 
 stretched out still. 
 
 13 H For Pthe people turneth not unto 
 him that smiteth them, neither do they 
 seek the Lord of hosts. 
 
 14 Therefore the Lord will cut off from 
 Israel head and tail, branch and rush/ in 
 one day. 
 
 15 The ancient and honourable, he is 
 the head ; and the prophet that teacheth 
 lies, he is the tail. 
 
 16 For § the leaders of this people cause 
 them to err ; and they that are II led of 
 them are * destroyed. 
 
 17 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy 
 in their young men, neither shall have 
 mercy on their fatherless and widows : 'for 
 every one is an hypocrite and an evildoer, 
 and every mouth speaketh t folly. For 
 all this his anger is not turned away, but 
 his hand is stretched out still. 
 
 18 if For wickedness * bumeth as the 
 fire : it shall devour the buers and thorns, 
 and shall kindle in the thickets of the 
 forest, and they shall mount up like the 
 lifting up of smoke. 
 
 19 Through the wrath of the Lord of 
 hosts is the laud darkened, and the people 
 shall be as the $ fuel of the tire : no man 
 shall spare his brother. 
 
 20 And he shall II snatch on the right 
 hand, and be hungry ; and he shall eat on 
 the left hand, c and they shall not be satis- 
 fied : " they shall eat every man the flesh of 
 his own arm : 
 
 21 Manasseh, Ephraim ; and Ephraim, 
 Manasseh: and they together shall be 
 against Judah. For all this his anger is 
 not turned away, but his hand is stretched 
 out still. 
 
 ^ XT CHAP. X. 
 
 W OE unto them that * decree unright- 
 eous decrees, and I that write grievousness 
 which they have prescribed ; 
 2 To turn aside the needy from judgment 
 
Destruction of Assyria. CHAP. XT 
 
 tmu to take away the right from the poor 
 of my people, that widows may be their 
 prey, and mat they may rob the fatherless! . 
 
 3 And * what will ye do in c the day of 
 visitation, and in the desolation iv/uch 
 shall come from far ? to whom will ye dee 
 for help ? and where will ye leave your 
 glory? 
 
 4 Without me they shall bow down under 
 the prisoners, and they shall fall under the 
 slain. For all this his anger is not turned 
 away, but his hand is stretched out still. 
 
 5 H § O II Assyrian, / the rod of mine 
 anger, * and the staff in their hand is mine 
 indignation. 
 
 6 I will send him against an hypocritical 
 nation, and against the people of my wrath 
 wdl I •' give him a charge, to take the spoil, 
 and to take the prey, and t to tread them 
 down like the mire of the streets. 
 
 7 Howbeit "'he meaneth not so, neither 
 doth his heart think so , but it is in his 
 heart to destroy and cut off nations not a 
 few. 
 
 8 For n he saith, Are not my princes 
 altogether kings ? 
 
 9 Is not Calno ° as Carchemish ? is not 
 Hamath as Arpad? is not Samaria 
 Damascus ? 
 
 10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms 
 of the idols, and whose graven images did 
 excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria 
 
 1 1 Shall I not, as I have done unto Sa 
 maria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem 
 and her idols ? 
 
 12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that 
 when the Lord hath performed his whole 
 work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem. 
 * 1 will II punish the fruit of the * stout 
 heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory 
 of his high looks. 
 
 13 For " he saith, By the strength of my 
 hand I have done it, and by my wisdom • 
 for I am prudent: and I have removed 
 the bounds of the people, and have robbed 
 their treasures, and i have put down the 
 inhabitants like t a valiant man : 
 
 14 And y my hand hath found as a nest 
 the riches of the people : and as one ga- 
 thereth eggs that are left, have I gathered 
 all the earth; and there was none that 
 moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or 
 peeped. 
 
 1.5 Shall the ax boast itself against him 
 that heweth therewith ? or shall the saw 
 magnify itself against him that shaketh it 
 as if § the rod should shake itself against 
 them that lift it up, or as if the staff should 
 lift up II itself, as if it were no wood. 
 
 16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of 
 hosts, send among his fat ones leanness ; 
 and under his glory he shall kindle a burn 
 ing like the burning of a lire. 
 
 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a 
 fire, and his Holy One for a flame : and 
 it snail bum and devour his thorns and 
 his briers in one day ; 
 
 18 And shall consume the glory of his 
 forest, and of his fruitful field, X both soul 
 and body: and they shall be as when a 
 standardbearer fainteth. 
 
 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest 
 shall be § lew, that a child may write them. 
 
 20 iTAnd it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that the remnant of Israel, and such 
 as are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall 
 no more again stay upon him that smote 
 them ; but shall stay upon the Lord, the 
 Holy One of Israel, in truth. 
 
 21 The remnant shall return, even the 
 
 445 
 
 l> Job 31. 14. 
 
 Ho. 9. 7. 
 
 Lu. 19. 14. 
 d ch. 28. 22. 
 + or, in. 
 
 Da. 9. 27. 
 
 Ro. 9. 28. 
 
 or, but he 
 
 shall lift up 
 
 his staff 
 
 for thee. 
 § or, Woe to 
 
 the Assy- 
 rian. 
 || Asshur. 
 / Je. 51. 20. 
 
 or, though. 
 S Ex. XIV. 
 h Da. 11.36. 
 ■ Je. 34.22. 
 t to lay them 
 
 a treading 
 k 2 Ki. 19.35 
 l Ju. 7. 25. 
 m Ge. 50. 20. 
 
 Mi. 4. 12. 
 t remove. 
 n 2 Ki. 18. 24, 
 33,&c. 
 19.10.&C. 
 o 2CU.35.20, 
 P Ps. 105. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 20 
 r 2 Ki. 16. 9. 
 " 1 Sa. 13. 23 
 § Cry shrill 
 
 with. 
 t Je. 50. 18. 
 || visit upon. 
 
 * greatness 
 of the 
 heart. 
 
 « ch. 13. 2. 
 ° Is. 37. 24. 
 
 Eze. 28. 4, 
 &c. 
 
 Da. 4. 30. 
 x Am. 2. 9. 
 t or, many 
 
 people. 
 V Job 31. 25, 
 X or,mightily 
 z ch. 53. 2. 
 
 Zee. 6. 12. 
 
 Re. 5. 5. 
 a Ac. 13. 23. 
 b Je. 23. 5. 
 c ch. 61. 1 
 
 Mat. 3. 16. 
 
 Jno. 1.32,33 
 3.34. 
 § or, a rod 
 
 should 
 
 shake them 
 
 that. 
 || or, that 
 
 which is 
 
 not wood. 
 
 * scent, or, 
 smell. 
 
 d Ps. 72 2,4. 
 
 Re. 19. 11. 
 t or, argue. 
 e Job 4. 9. 
 
 Mai. 4. 6. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 8. 
 Re. 1. 16. 
 
 2. 16. 
 19. 15. 
 t from the 
 soul, and 
 even to the 
 flesh, 
 f Ep. 6. 14. 
 § number. 
 S Eze. 34. 25. 
 
 The kingdom of Christ, 
 remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God, 
 
 22 For " though thy people Israel be as 
 the sand of the' sea, yet a remnant * of 
 them shall return : d the consumption de- 
 creed shall overflow Twitn righteousness. 
 
 23 For • the Lord God of hosts shall 
 make a consumption, even determined, 
 in the midst of all the land. 
 
 24 11 Therefore thus saith the Lord God 
 of hosts, O my people that dwellest in 
 Zion, be not afraid of the Assyrian : he 
 shall smite thee with a rod, X and shall 
 lift up his staff against thee, after the 
 manner of s Egypt. 
 
 25 For yet a very little while, * and the 
 indignation shall cease, and mine anger 
 in their destruction. 
 
 26 And the Lord of hosts shall stir 
 up * a scourge for him according to the 
 slaughter of ' Midian at the rock of Oreb : 
 and as his rod was upon the sea, so shall 
 he lilt it up after the manner of Egypt. 
 
 27 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that his burden shall X be taken away from 
 off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy 
 neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed be- 
 cause of P the anointing. 
 
 28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to 
 Migron ; at Michmash he hath laid up his 
 carriages : 
 
 29 Ihey are gone over * the passage: 
 they have taken up their lodging at Geba ; 
 Eamah is afraid ; Gibeah of Saul is fled. 
 
 30 § Lift up thy voice, O daughter of 
 Gallim : cause it to be heard unto Laish, 
 O poor Anathoth. 
 
 31 Madmenah is removed; the inhabit- 
 ants of Gebim gather themselves to flee. 
 
 32 As yet shall he remain at Nob that 
 day : he shall " shake his hand against 
 the mount of the daughter of Zion, the 
 hill of Jerusalem. 
 
 33 Behold, the Lord, the Lord of hosts, 
 shall lop the bough with terror : and * the 
 high ones of stature shall be hewn down, 
 and the haughty shall be humbled. 
 
 34 And he shall cut down the thickets 
 of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall 
 fall X by a mighty one. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND * there shall come forth a rod out 
 of the stem of a Jesse, and * a Branch shall 
 grow out of his roots : 
 
 2 And c the spirit of the Lord shall 
 rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and 
 understanding, the spirit of counsel and 
 might, the spirit of knowledge and of the 
 fear of the Lord ; 
 
 3 And shall make him of * quick un- 
 derstanding in the fear of the Lord : and 
 he shall not judge after the sight of his 
 eyes, neither reprove alter the hearing of 
 his ears : 
 
 4 But d with righteousness shall he 
 judge the poor, and t reprove with equity 
 for the meek of the earth : and he shall 
 e smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, 
 and with the breath of his lips shall he 
 slay the wicked. 
 
 5 And/righteousness shall be the girdle 
 of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of 
 his reins. 
 
 6 The e wolf also shall dwell with the 
 lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with 
 the kid ; and the calf and the young lion 
 and the fading together ; and a little child 
 shall lead them. 
 
 7 And the cow and the bear shall feed ; 
 their young ones shall Up down together : 
 
sign of the people ; to it shall the 
 seek : and Mus rest shall he I gl( 
 
 The calling of the Gentiles. 
 and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 
 
 8 And the sucking child shall play on 
 the hole of the asp, and the weaned child 
 shall put his hand on the t cockatrice' 
 den. 
 
 9 They shall not hurt nor destroy m all 
 my holy mountain : lor the a earth shall 
 be full of the knowledge of the Lord, as 
 the waters cover the sea. 
 
 10 H And in that day * there shall he a 
 root of Jesse, which shall stand foranen- 
 
 "' ,hall the Gentiles 
 jlorious. 
 
 1 1 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the Lord shall set his hand again the 
 second time to recover the remnant of his 
 people, wl;'.:-ij shall be left, s from Assyria, 
 and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and 
 from Cush, and from Elam, and from 
 Shinar, and from Hamatli, and from the 
 islands of the sea. 
 
 12 And he shall set up an ensign for the 
 nations, and shall assemble the outcasts 
 of Israel, and gather together * the dis- 
 persed of J udah from the lour : corneas 
 of the earth. 
 
 13 The '" envy also of Ephraim shall de- 
 
 E art, and the adversaries of J udah shall 
 e cut off: Ephraim shall not envy J u- 
 dah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 
 
 14 But they shall lly upon the shoul- 
 ders of the Philistines toward the west ; 
 they shall spoil § them of the east together : 
 II they " shall lay their hand upon Edom 
 and Moab ; and the children of Amnion 
 * shall obey them. 
 
 15 And the Lord " shall utterly de- 
 stroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; 
 and with his mighty wind shall he shake 
 his ii and over the river, and shall smite 
 it in the seven streams, * and make men 
 go over t dryshod. 
 
 16 And there shall be an highway for 
 the remnant of his people, which shall be 
 left, from Assyria ; like as it was to Israel 
 in the day that he came up out of the land 
 of Egypt. 
 
 A CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND in that day thou shaltsay, Lord, 
 I will praise thee : though thou wast angry 
 with me, thine anger is turned away, and 
 thou comfortedst me. 
 
 2 Behold, God is ray salvation; I will 
 trust, and not be afraid: for the Lord 
 " JEHOVAH is my strength and my 
 song- he also is become my salvation. 
 
 3 Therefore with joy shall ye * draw 
 water out of the wells of salvation. 
 
 4 And in that day shall ye say, Praise 
 the Lord, Icall upon his name, declare his 
 doings among the people, make mention 
 that his z name is exalted. 
 
 5 Sing unto the Lord; for he hath 
 done excellent things : this is known in 
 all the earth. 
 
 6 Cry ° out and shout, thou II inhabitant 
 of ZjLon : for great is the Holy One of Israel 
 in the midst of thee. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 JL HE " burden of Babylon, which Isaiah 
 the son of Amoz did see. 
 
 2 Lift ye up a banner upon the high 
 mountain, exalt the voice unto them, 
 shake the hand, that they may go into 
 the gates of the nobles. 
 
 3 1 have commanded my sanctified ones, 
 J have also called d my mighty ones for 
 mine anger, even them that/ rejoice in 
 ...j highness. 
 
 446 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 15. C. 7 13. 
 
 » the likeness 
 
 + or, adder's. 
 " Hab. 2. U. 
 b 1U>. 16. 12. 
 c Zep. 1. 7. 
 
 He. 6. 17. 
 d Job 31. 28. 
 
 Joel I. 16. 
 ' He. 4.1.&C. 
 X glory. 
 § or, Jail 
 
 down. 
 /Ps. 48.6. 
 S Zee. 10. 10. 
 II wonder. 
 
 * every man 
 at his 
 neighbour. 
 
 1 facet of the 
 
 Jlames. 
 h Mai. 4. 1. 
 i Ps. 101. 35. 
 
 l'r. 2. 22. 
 A Jno. 7. 35. 
 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 t wings. 
 i Eze. 32. 7. 
 
 Joel 2. 31. 
 3. 10. 
 
 Mat 21. 29. 
 m .le. 3. 18. 
 
 Eze. 37. 16, 
 17.22. 
 
 Ho. 1. 11. 
 
 § the child- 
 ren of. 
 
 || Boom and 
 Moab shall 
 be the lay- 
 ing on of 
 their hand. 
 
 " Da. 11. 41. 
 
 * their obedi- 
 ence. 
 
 Zee. 10. 11. 
 P Hag. 2. IS. 
 r Ps. 110.5. 
 
 La. 1. 12. 
 « Re. Its. 12. 
 
 1 in shoes. 
 t Je. 50. 16. 
 
 51. it. 
 " Da.5.28,31. 
 •> Ps. 83. 18. 
 x Jiio.4.10-,14. 
 7.37,38. 
 X or, pro- 
 claim. 
 § the over- 
 throwing of. 
 y Ge. 19.24,25. 
 De. 29. 23. 
 Je. 49. 18. 
 50. 40. 
 z Ps. 31. 3. 
 " cb. 54. 1. 
 
 Zee. 3. 14. 
 II inhabitress. 
 
 * Ziim. 
 b Re. 18. 2. 
 1 Qchim. 
 X daughters 
 
 of the owl, 
 
 ot,ostriches 
 c eli. XXI. 
 XLV1I. 
 
 Je. L..LI. 
 § Urn. 
 
 || or, palaces, 
 d Joel 3. 11. 
 e Ps. 102. 13. 
 / Ps.149.2.5,6 
 B Zee. 1. 17. 
 2. 12. 
 h cb.60.4,5,10 
 
 Ep.2.12,&c. 
 
 Gods wrath against Babylon. 
 
 4 The noise of a multitude in the moun- 
 tains, •like as of a great people; a tumul- 
 tuous noise of the kingdoms of nations 
 gathered together: the Lord of hosts 
 mustereth the host of the battle. 
 
 5 They come from a far country, from 
 the end of heaven, even the Lord, and 
 the weapons of his indignation, to destroy 
 the whole land. 
 
 6 u Howl ye ; c for the day of the Lord 
 is at hand: * it shall come as a destruc- 
 tion from the Almighty. 
 
 7 Therefore shall all hands § be laint, 
 and every man's heart shall melt: 
 
 8 And they shall be afraid : /pangs and 
 
 Borrows shall take bold of them ; they 
 shall be in pain as a woman that travail- 
 eth : they shall II be amazed * one at an 
 
 ther; their faces shrill be us tllames. 
 
 9 Behold, * the day of the- Lord cometli, 
 cruel both with wrath and fierce anger. 
 to lay the land desolate: and he shall 
 destroy • the sinners thereof out of it. 
 
 10 For the stars of heaven and the con- 
 stellations thereof shall not give their light: 
 the sun shall lie 'darkened in his going 
 forth, and the moon shall not cause her 
 light to shine. 
 
 11 And I will punish the world for their 
 evil, and the wicked for their iniquity ; 
 and I will cause the arrogancy of the 
 proud to cease, and will lay low the haugh- 
 tiness of tbe terrible. 
 
 12 I will make a man more precious 
 than fine gold j even a man than the 
 golden wedge of Ophir. 
 
 13 Therefore f I will shake the heavens, 
 and the earth shall remove out of her 
 place, in the wrath of the Lord of hosts, 
 and in r the day of his tierce anger. 
 
 14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and 
 as a sheep that no man taketh up : ' they 
 shall every man turn to his own people, 
 and flee every one into his own laud. 
 
 15 Every one that is found shall be 
 thrust through ; and every one that is 
 joined unto them shall fall by the sword. 
 
 16 Their children also shall be dashed 
 to pieces before their eyes; their houses 
 shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished. 
 
 17 Behold, " I will stir up the Medes a- 
 gainst them, which shall not regard silver; 
 and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. 
 
 18 Theirbovis also shall dash the young 
 men to pieces ; and they shall have, no 
 pity on the fruit of the womb ; their eye 
 shall not spare children. 
 
 19 H And Babylon, the glory of king- 
 doms, the beauty of the Chaldees' excel- 
 lency, shall be as § when God overthrew 
 y Sodom and Gomorrah. 
 
 20 It shall never he inhabited, neither 
 shall it be dwelt in from generation to 
 generation: neither shall the Arabian 
 pitch tent there; neither shall the shep- 
 herds make their fold there. 
 
 21 But * wild b beasts of the desert shall 
 lie there ; and their houses shall be full 
 of t doleful creatures ; and I owls shall ' 
 dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. 
 
 22 And $the wild beasts of the islands 
 shall cry in their II desolate houses, and 
 dragons in their pleasant palaces: and 
 her time is near to come, and her days 
 shall not be prolonged. 
 
 -,-, CHAP. XIV. 
 
 -T OK the Lord e will have mercy on 
 Jacob, and s wiJl yet choose Israel, and 
 set them in their owa land: A and the 
 
A remnant of Israel savect. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The lamentable state of Moab 
 
 strangers shall be joined with them, and 
 they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 
 
 2 And the people shall take them, and 
 bring them to their place : and the house 
 of Israel shall possess them in the land of 
 the Lord for servants and handmaids : 
 and they shall take them captives, *vvhose 
 captives they were; and they shall rule 
 over their oppressors. 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass in the day 
 that the Lord shall give thee rest from 
 thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from 
 the hard bondage wherein thou wast made 
 to serve, 
 
 4 it That thou shalt take up this + pro- 
 verb against the king of Babylon, and 
 say, How hath the oppressor ceased ! the 
 t golden city ceased ! 
 
 5 The Lord hath broken ' the staff of 
 the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. 
 
 6 He who smote the people in wrath 
 with a § continual stroke, he that ruled 
 tne nations in anger, is persecuted, and 
 none hindereth. 
 
 7 The whole earth is at rest, and is 
 quiet: they break forth into singing. 
 
 8 Yea, * the fir trees rejoice at thee, 
 and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since 
 thou art laid down, no feller is come up 
 against us. 
 
 9 *Hell t from beneath is moved for thee 
 to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up 
 the dead for thee, even all the t chief ones 
 of the earth ; it hath raised up from their 
 thrones all the kings of the nations. 
 
 10 All they shall speak and say unto 
 thee. Art thou also become weak as we ? 
 art thou become like unto us ? 
 
 11 Thy pomp is brought down to the 
 grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm 
 is spread under thee, and the worms cover 
 thee. 
 
 12 How art thou fallen from heaven, 
 
 * Lucifer, son of the morning ! hoiv 
 art thou cut down to the ground, which 
 didst weaken the nations ! 
 
 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, 
 B I will ascend into heaven, " I will exalt 
 my throne above the stars of God : I will 
 sit also upon the mount of the congrega- 
 tion, P in the sides of the north : 
 
 14 I will ascend above the heights of the 
 clouds ; * I will be like the most High. 
 
 15 Yet ' thou shalt be brought down to 
 hell, to the sides of the pit. 
 
 16 They that see thee shall narrowly 
 look upon thee, and consider thee, say- 
 ing, Is this the man that made the earth 
 to tremble, that did shake kingdoms ; 
 
 17 That made the world as a wilderness, 
 and destroyed the cities thereof; that 
 § opened not the house of his prisoners '? 
 
 18 All the kings of the nations, even 
 all of them, lie in glory, every one in his 
 own house. 
 
 19 But thou art cast out of thy grave 
 like an abominable branch, and as the 
 raiment of those that are slain, thrust 
 through with a sword, that go down to 
 the stones of the pit ; as a carcase trod- 
 den under feet. 
 
 20 Thou shalt not be joined with them 
 in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy 
 land, and slain thy people : " the seed of 
 evildoers shall never be renowned. 
 
 •21 Prepare slaughter for his children 
 
 * for the iniquity of their fathers ; that 
 they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor 
 fih the face of the world with cities. 
 
 22 For I will rise up against them, saith 
 447 
 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 ° Pr. 10. 7. 
 Je. 51. 62. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 14. 10. 
 
 c Job 18. 19. 
 
 d ch. 34. 11. 
 Zep. 2. 14. 
 
 * that had 
 taken them 
 captives. 
 
 t or, taunt- 
 ing speech. 
 
 X or, exact- 
 ress of 
 gold. 
 
 e Ps. 125. 3. 
 
 /2Ch.20. 6. 
 Job 9. 12. 
 23. 13. 
 Ps. 33. 11. 
 Da.4. 31,35. 
 Ro.8.28,31. 
 
 § stroke with- 
 out remov- 
 ing. 
 
 S ch. 55. 12. 
 Eze. 31. 16. 
 2 Ch. 26. 6. 
 or, adder. 
 2 Ki. 18. 8. 
 or, The 
 grave. 
 
 A Eze. 32. 21. 
 
 t leaders, or, 
 great goats 
 
 X or, he shall 
 not be. 
 
 I Zee. 11. 11. 
 Il-or, betake 
 
 themselves 
 
 unto it. 
 
 * or, day 
 star. 
 
 m Je.48.1,&c. 
 
 t or, cut off. 
 
 n Mat. 11.23. 
 
 Da. 8. 10. 
 
 P Ps. 48. 2. 
 
 r Le. 21. 5. 
 
 s ch. 47- 8. 
 2 Th. 2. 4. 
 
 t Ac. 12.22,23. 
 
 " Je. 48. 38. 
 
 X descending 
 into weep- 
 ing, or, 
 coming 
 down with 
 weeping. 
 
 § or, did not 
 let his pri- 
 soners loose 
 homewards 
 
 || or, to the 
 borders 
 thereof, 
 even to 
 Zoar, as 
 an heifer. 
 
 * breaking, 
 i desolations. 
 v Job 18. 19. 
 
 Ps. 21. 10. 
 
 109! 13! 
 
 X or, valley 
 of the Ara- 
 bians. 
 
 x Ex. 20. 5- 
 Mat. 23. 35. 
 
 the Lord of hosts, and cut off iron. Ba- 
 bylon ° the name, and * remnant, " and 
 son, and nephew, saith the Lord. 
 
 23 I d will also make it a possession for 
 the bittern, and pools of water : and I will 
 sweep it with tne besom of destruction, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 24 1 The Lord of hosts hath sworn. 
 saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall 
 it come to pass ; and as I have purposed, 
 so shall it stand : 
 
 25 That I will break the Assyrian in my 
 land, and upon my mountains tread him 
 underfoot: then shah his yoke depart from 
 off them, and his burden depart from off 
 their shoulders. 
 
 26 This is the purpose that is purposed 
 upon the whole earth : and this is the Laud 
 that is stretched out upon all the nations. 
 
 27 For the Lord of hosts hath / pur- 
 posed, and who shall disannul it? and his 
 hand is stretched out, and who shall turn 
 it back? 
 
 28 In the year that king Ahaz died was 
 this burden. 
 
 29 V Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, 
 h because the rod of him that smote thee 
 is broken: for out of the serpent's root 
 shall come forth a II cockatrice, « and his 
 fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. 
 
 30 And the firstborn of the poor shall 
 feed,and the needy shall lie down in safety: 
 and I will kill thy root with famine, and 
 he shah slay thy remnant. 
 
 31 Howl, O gate ; cry, O city ; thou, whole 
 Palestina, art dissolved : for there shall 
 come from the north a smoke, and J none 
 shall be alone in his § appointed times. 
 
 32 What shall one then answer the mes- 
 sengers of the nation? That the Lord 
 hath lounded Zion, and ' the poor of his 
 people shah h trust m it. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 JL HE "■ burden of Moab. Because in 
 the night Ar of Moab is laid waste, and 
 + brought to silence ; because in the night 
 Kir of Moab is laid waste, and brought to 
 silence ; 
 
 2 He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, 
 the high places, to weep : Moab shah howl 
 over Nebo, and over Medeba : r on all 
 their heads shall be baldness, and every 
 beard cut off. 
 
 3 In then streets they shall gird them- 
 selves with sackcloth: " on the tops of 
 then houses, and in their streets, every 
 one shall howl, t weeping abundantly. 
 
 4 And Heshbon shall cry, and Elealeh : 
 their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz. 
 therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall 
 cry out ; his lite shall be grievous unto him. 
 
 5 My heart shall cry out for Moab ; II his 
 fugitives shall flee unto Zoar, an heifer 
 of three years old : for by the mounting 
 up of Luhith with weeping shall they go 
 it up ; for in the way of floronaim they 
 shall raise up a cry of * destruction. 
 
 6 For the waters of Nimrim shall be 
 t desolate : for the hay is withered away, 
 the grass faileth, there is no green thing. 
 
 7 Therefore the abundance they have 
 gotten, and that which they have laid up, 
 shall they carry away to the \ brook of the 
 willows. 
 
 8 For the cry is gone round about the 
 borders of Moab; the howling thereof unto 
 Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto 
 Beer-elim. 
 
 9 For the waters of Dimon shall be luJl 
 
Moab is exhorted to obedience. 
 of blood : for I will bring * more upon 
 Dimon, lions upon him that-escapeth of 
 Moab, and upon the remnant of the land. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 OEND ° ye the lamb to the ruler of the 
 land d from t Sela to the wilderness, unto 
 the mount of the daughter of Zion. 
 
 2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering 
 bird X cast out of the nest, no the daughters 
 of Moab shall be at the fords of /Anion. 
 
 3 §Take counsel, execute judgment; 
 make thy shadow as the night in the midst 
 of the noonday ; hide the outcasts ; be- 
 wray not him that wandereth. 
 
 4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, 
 Moab ; be thou a covert to them from the 
 face of the spoiler : for the II extortioner is 
 at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, the * oppres- 
 sors are consumed out of the land. 
 
 5 And in mercy A shall the throne be 
 I established : and he shall sit upon it in 
 truth in the tabernacle of David, »' judg- 
 ing, and seeking judgment, and hasting 
 righteousness. 
 
 6 1' We have heard of the pride of Moab ; 
 lie is very proud : even of his haughtiness, 
 and his pride, and his wrath : but his lies 
 shall not be so. 
 
 7 Therefore shall Moab how) for Moab, 
 every one shall howl : for the foundations 
 of Kar-hareseth shall ye § mourn; surely 
 they are stricken. 
 
 8 For the fields of Heshbon languish, 
 and the vine of Sibmah : the lords of the 
 heathen have broken down the principal 
 plants thereof, they are come even unto 
 Jazer, they wandered through the wilder- 
 ness : her branches are t stretched out, 
 they are gone over the sea. 
 
 9 1i Therefore " I will bewail with the 
 weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah : 1 
 will water thee with my tears, Heshbon, 
 and Elealeh : for the II shouting for thy 
 summer fruits and for thy harvest is fallen. 
 
 10 And r gladness is taken away, and joy 
 out of the plentiful held ; and in the vine- 
 yards there shall be no singing, neither 
 shall there be shouting : the treaders shall 
 tread out no wine in their presses ; I have 
 made their vintage shouting to cease. 
 
 11 Wherefore ' my bowels shall sound 
 like an harp for Moab, and mine inward 
 parts for Kir-haresh. 
 
 12 IT And it shall come to pass, when it 
 is seen that Moab is weary on the high 
 place, that he shall come to his sanctuary 
 to pray ; but he shall not prevail. 
 
 13 This is the word that the Lord hath 
 spoken concerning Moab since that time. 
 
 14 But now the Lord hath spoken, say- 
 ing, Within three years, " as the years of 
 an hireling, and the glory of Moab shah 
 be contemned, with all that great multi- 
 tude ; and the remnant shall be very small 
 and II feeble. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVII. 
 
 J- HE " burden of Damascus. Behold, 
 Damascus is taken away from being a 
 city, and it shall be a ruinous heap. 
 
 2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken : they 
 shall be for flocks, which shall lie down, 
 and x none shall make the in- afraid. 
 
 3 The y fortress also shall cease from 
 Ephraim, and the kingdom from Da- 
 mascus, and the remnant of Syria : thev 
 shall be as the glory of the children of 
 Israel, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 And in that day it shall come to pass, 
 hat the glory of Jacob shall be made tliin, 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 B. C. 7 2 0. 
 
 * additions. 
 ° ch. 10. 10. 
 b Je. 51. 33. 
 e 2 Ki. 3. 4. 
 <i 2 Ki. 14. 7. 
 t a rock, or, 
 
 Petra. 
 « ch. 21. .13. 
 
 Ro. 9. 27. 
 11. 4. .6, 
 20. 
 X or, a nest 
 
 forsaken. 
 /Nu. 21. 13. 
 § Bring. 
 8 Mi. 7. 7. 
 || u> ringer. 
 
 * treaders 
 down. 
 
 t or, sun 
 images. 
 
 A Lii. 1. 33. 
 
 + or, pre- 
 pared. 
 
 « Ps. 72. 2. 
 
 * Ps. 68. 19. 
 § or, mutter. 
 || or,removed 
 
 in the day 
 of inherit- 
 ance, and 
 there sliaU 
 be deadly 
 sorrow. 
 t Ro.2.5,6,8,9 
 
 * or, noise. 
 m Je. 0. 23. 
 t or, many. 
 X or, plucked 
 
 up: 
 
 •» Ps. 9. 5. 
 
 Je.48.32,33. 
 
 P Ho. 13. 3. 
 
 § or, thistle- 
 down. 
 
 || "or, alarm 
 is fallen 
 upon, tfc. 
 
 r ch. 21 8. 
 
 ' Eze.30 1,5,9 
 
 t ch. 15. 5. 
 63. 15. 
 
 * or, out- 
 spread and 
 polished. 
 
 \ of line, and 
 line, and 
 treading 
 underfoot, 
 or, that 
 meteth out, 
 and tread- 
 eth down. 
 
 X or, despise. 
 
 " ch. 21. 16. 
 
 § or, regai d 
 my set 
 dwelling. 
 
 || or, not 
 
 " Je. 49. 23 
 
 fulfilled740 
 
 2 Ki. 16. 9. 
 
 Am. 1. 3. 
 
 Zee. 9. 1. 
 x Je. 7. 33. 
 y ch. 7. 16. 
 *■ Ps. 68. 31. 
 
 Zep. 3. 10. 
 
 Mai. 1 il. 
 
 Ethiopia threatened 
 &xid a the fatness of his llesh shall wax lean. 
 
 5 And * it shall be as when the harvest- 
 man gathereth the corn, and reapelh the 
 ears with his arm ; and it shall be as he 
 that gathereth ears in the valley ol Ke- 
 phaim. 
 
 6 11 Yet * gleaning grapes shall be left 
 in it, as the shaking of an olive tree, two 
 or three berries in the top of the upper- 
 most bough, four or five in the uutino.-f 
 fruitful branches thereof, saith the Lord 
 God of Israel. 
 
 7 At that day shall a man f look to his 
 Maker, and his eyes shall have respect to 
 the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 8 And he shall not look to the altars, the 
 work of his hands, neither shall respect 
 that which his fingers have made, either 
 the groves, or the t images. 
 
 9 * In that day shall his strong cities be 
 as a forsaken bough, and an uppermost 
 branch.which they left because of the child- 
 ren of IsraeL and there shall be desolation. 
 
 10 Because thou hast forgotten *the God 
 of thy salvation, and hast not been mind- 
 ful of the rock of thy strength, therefore 
 shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt 
 set it with strange slips . 
 
 11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant 
 to grow, and in the morning shalt thou 
 make thy seed to flourish : but the harvest 
 shall be II a heap ' in the day of grief and 
 of desperate sorrow. 
 
 12 it Woe to the * multitude of many 
 people, which make a noise "'like the noise 
 of the seas ; and to the rushing of nations, 
 that make a rushing like the rushing of 
 t mighty waters '. 
 
 13 The nations shall rush like the rush- 
 ing of many waters : but God shall " re- 
 buke them, and they shall flee tar off, and 
 p shall be chased as the chatt'of the moun- 
 tains before the wind, and like §a rolling 
 thing before the whirlwind. 
 
 14 x\.nd behold at eveningtide trouble; 
 and before the morning he is not. This 
 is the portion of them that spoil us, and 
 the lot of them that rob us. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 W OE* to the land shadowing with wings, 
 which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia : 
 
 2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, 
 even in vessels of bulrushes upon the 
 waters, saying, Go, ye swilt messengers, 
 to a nation * scattered and peeled, to a peo- 
 ple terrible from then- beginning hitherto ; 
 a nation t meted out and trodden down, 
 whose land the rivers 1 have spoiled ! 
 
 3 All ye inhabitants of the world, ana 
 dwellers on the earth, see ye, when he lift- 
 eth up an ensign on the mountains ; and 
 when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye. 
 
 4 For so the Lord said unto me, I will 
 take my rest, and I will § consider in my 
 dwelling place like a clear heat *upon 
 herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat 
 of harvest. 
 
 5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is 
 perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in 
 the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs 
 with pruning hooks, and take away and 
 cut down the branches. 
 
 6 They shah be lelt together unto the 
 fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts 
 of the earth : and the fowls shall summer 
 upon them, and all the beasts of the earth 
 shall winter upor tnem. 
 
 7 V In that time z shsdl the present be 
 brought unto the Lord oi'hosts of a people 
 
The burden of Egypt. 
 
 * scattered and peeled, and from a people 
 terrible from their beginning hitherto ; a 
 nation meted out and trodden under toot, 
 whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the 
 place of the name ol' the Lord of hosts, 
 the mount Zion. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 J. HE e burden of Egypt. Behold, the 
 Lokd d rideth upon a swift cloud, and 
 shall come into Egypt: and/ the idols of 
 Egypt shad be moved at his presence, and 
 the heart of E gypt shah melt in the midst 
 of it. 
 
 2 And I will ; set ^the Egyptians against 
 the Egyptians : and they shall tight every 
 one agaiust his brother, and every one 
 against his neighbour; city against city, 
 and kingdom against kingdom. 
 
 3 And the spirit of Egypt shall § fail in 
 the midst thereof; and 1 will II destroy the 
 counsel thereof: and they shah « seek to 
 the idols, and to the charmers, and to 
 them that have familiar spirits, and to 
 the wizards. 
 
 4 And the Egyptians will I * give over 
 into the hand of a cruel lord ; and a herce 
 king shah rule over them, saith the Lord, 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 5 And 'the waters shall fail from the sea, 
 and the river shah be wasted and dried up. 
 
 6 And they shall turn the rivers far 
 away ; and the brooks n of defence shall 
 be emptied and dried up : the reeds and 
 flags shall wither. 
 
 7 The paper reeds by the brooks, by the 
 mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown 
 by the brooks, shah wither, be driven away, 
 and + be no more. 
 
 8 The hshers also shall mourn, and all 
 they that cast angle into the brooks shah 
 lament, and they that spread nets upon 
 the waters shall languish. 
 
 9 Moreover they that work in r fine flax, 
 and they that weave § networks, shall be 
 confounded. 
 
 10 And they shah be broken in the 
 n purposes thereof, ah that make sluices 
 and ponds * for fish. 
 
 11 '■ Surely the princes of u Zoan are 
 fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors 
 of Pharaoh is become brutish : how say 
 ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the 
 wise, the son of ancient kings ? 
 
 IS Where v are they ? where are thy 
 wise men ? and let them tell thee now, and 
 let them know what the Lord of hosts 
 hath purposed upon Egypt. 
 
 13 The prinees of Zoan are become fools, 
 
 * the princes of Xoph are deceived ; they 
 have also seduced Egypt, even II they that 
 are the stay of the tribes thereof. 
 
 U The Lord hath mingled " a*perverse 
 spirit in the midst thereof : and they have 
 caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, 
 as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit. 
 
 15 Neither shah there be any work for 
 Egypt, which the head or tad, branch or 
 rush, may do. 
 
 16 In that day shah Egypt d be like unto 
 women: and it shah be" afraid and fear 
 because of the shaking of "lie hand of the 
 Lord of hosts, which he shaketh over it 
 
 17 And the land of Judah shah be a 
 terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh 
 mention thereof shall be" afraid in himself, 
 because of the counsel of the Lord of 
 hosts, which he hath determined against it. 
 
 18 ii In that day shah five cities in the 
 land of Egypt « speak § the language of 
 
 449 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 C. 714. 
 
 * or, out- 
 spread and 
 polished, 
 ver. 2. 
 
 t or, Heres, 
 
 or, the sun. 
 a Ue. 28. 18. 
 
 Ex. 24. 4. 
 
 Jos. 22. 10, 
 26,27. 
 b Jos. 4. 20. 
 c Je. 46. 13. 
 
 Eze. xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 d Ps. 18. 10. 
 104. 3. 
 e Lu. 2. 11. 
 Tit. 2. 13. 
 /Ex.. 12. 12. 
 ?. 43. 12. 
 \ingle. 
 S Ju.7. 22. 
 1 Sa. 14. 16, 
 20. 
 2Ch.20. 23. 
 h Mai. 1. 11. 
 § be emptied. 
 || swallow 
 
 up. 
 i cli. 47. 12. 
 
 * ch. 11. 16. 
 
 * or, shut up. 
 I Je. 51. 36. 
 m Ps. 100.3. 
 
 Ho. 2. 23. 
 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 " 2 Ki. 19. 24. 
 ° 2 Ki. 18. 17. 
 t shall not be. 
 X by the hand 
 
 of. 
 P Zee. 13. 4. 
 ' 1 Ki. 10. 28. 
 
 Pr.7. 16. 
 1 1 Sa. 19. 24. 
 
 Mi. 1.8,11. 
 § or, white 
 
 works. 
 t ch. 8. 18. 
 || founda- 
 tions. 
 
 " Nu. 13. 22. 
 + captivity of 
 
 Egypt. 
 
 ' 2 Sa. 10. 4. 
 
 J nakedness. 
 
 x ch.30.3,5,7. 
 
 36. 6. 
 
 2Ki. 18. 21. 
 
 y i Co. i. 20. 
 
 § ov.country, 
 Je. 47. 4. 
 
 ' Je. 2. 16. 
 
 || corners, or, 
 governors. 
 
 a 1 Ki. 22. 22. 
 
 * spirit of 
 perverse- 
 
 b Zee. 9. 14. 
 t hard. 
 c ch. 33. 1. 
 d Na. 3. 13. 
 e ch. 13. 17. 
 
 Je. 49. 34. 
 /ch. 13.8. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 J or, mind 
 
 wandered. 
 X De. 28. 67. 
 h Zep. 3. 9. 
 § the lip. 
 II put. 
 
 XXi. Its captivity prefigured. 
 
 Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts ; 
 one shall be called.The city of t destruction. 
 
 19 In that day a shah there be an altar 
 to the Lord in the midst of the land of 
 Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof 
 to the Lord. 
 
 20 And * it shah be for a sign and for a 
 witness unto the Lord of hosts in the 
 land of Egypt: for they shah cry unto the 
 Lord because of the oppressors, and "he 
 shah send them a saviour, and a great 
 one, and he shah deliver them. 
 
 21 And the Lord shah be known to 
 Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the 
 Lord in that day, and A shah do sacrifice 
 and oblation ; yea, they shah vow a vow 
 unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 
 22 And the Lord shah smite Egypt: he 
 shall smite and heal it: and they shah 
 return even to the Lord, and he shah be 
 intreated of them, and shah heal them. 
 
 23 1T In that day * shah there be a high • 
 way out of Egypt to Assyria, and the 
 Assyrian shah come into Egypt, and the 
 Egyptian into Assyria, and the Egyptians 
 shall serve with the Assyrians. 
 
 24 In that day shall Israel be the third 
 with Egypt and with Assyria, even a 
 blessing in the midst of the land : 
 
 25 Whom the Lord of hosts shah bless, 
 saying, Blessed be Egypt my people, and 
 Assyria "' the work of my hanas, and Is- 
 rael mine inheritance. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 J N the year that ° Tartan came unto 
 Ashdod, (when Sargon the king of Assyria 
 sent him,) and fought against Ashdod, 
 and took ic ; 
 
 2 At the same time spake the Lord I by 
 Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying, Gro and 
 loose^tlie sackcloth from off thy loins, and 
 put ofl' thy shoe from thy foot. And he 
 did so, * walking naked and barefoot. 
 
 3 And the Lord said, Like as my serv- 
 ant Isaiah hath walked naked and bare- 
 foot three years * for a sign and wonder 
 upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia; 
 
 4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away 
 the t Egyptians prisoners, and the Ethi- 
 opians captives, young and old, naked 
 and barefoot, " even with their buttocks 
 uncovered, to the * shame of Egypt. 
 
 5 And x they shall be afraid and asham- 
 ed of Ethiopia then expectation, and of 
 Egypt their glory. 
 
 6 And the inhabitant of this § isle shall 
 sav in that day, Behold, such is our ex- 
 pectation, whither we flee for help to be 
 delivered from the king of Assyria ■ and 
 how shah we escape ? 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 J. HE burden of the desert of the sea. As 
 B whirlwinds in the south pass through ; 
 so it cometh from the desert, from a ter- 
 rible land. 
 
 2 A tgrievous \isiou is declared unto me; 
 c the treacherous dealer dealeth treache- 
 rously, and the spoiler spoileth. e Go up, 
 
 Elam: besiege, O Media; all the sigh- 
 ing thereof have I made to cease. 
 
 3 Therefore are my loins filled with 
 pain: /pangs have taken hold upon me, 
 as the pangs of a woman that travaileth: 
 
 1 was bowed down at the healing of it; 
 I was dismayed at the seeing of it. 
 
 4 My t heart panted, tearfulness af- 
 frighted me: = the night of my pleasure 
 hath he I! turned into tear unto me. 
 
The fall of Babylon. 
 
 5 Prepare "the table, watch in tlie watch- 
 tower, eat, drink : arise, ye princes, avtd 
 anoint the shield. 
 
 6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, 
 Go, set a watchman, let him declare what 
 lie seeth. 
 
 7 And he saw a chariot with a couple of 
 horsemen, a chariot of asses,a«^ a chariot 
 of camels ; and he hearkened diligently 
 with much heed : 
 
 8 And he * cried, A lion : My lord, I 
 stand continually upon the ° watchtower 
 in the daytime, and I am set in my ward 
 t whole nights : 
 
 9 And, behold, here cometh a chariot of 
 men, with a couple of horsemen. And 
 he answered and said/Babylon is fallen. 
 - s fallen; andS all the graven images of 
 'lergodshe hath broken unto the ground. 
 
 10 my threshing, and the t corn of 
 my floor : that which I have heard of the 
 Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, have I 
 declared unto you. 
 
 1 1 H The*burden of D umah. He calleth 
 to me out of Sen, Watchman, what of the 
 night? Watchman, what of the night? 
 
 12 The watchman said, The morning 
 cometh, and also the night: if ye will en- 
 quire, enquire ye : return, come. 
 
 13 ir The n burden upon Arabia. In 
 the forest in Arabia shall ye lodge, ye 
 travelling companies p of Dedanim. 
 
 14 The inhabitants of the land of Tema 
 * brought water to him that was thirsty, 
 they prevented with their bread him that 
 tied. 
 
 15 For they fled t from the sword.?, from 
 the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, 
 and from the grievousness of war. 
 
 16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, 
 Within a year, r according to the years of 
 an hireling, and ah the glory of * Kedar 
 shall fail : 
 
 17 And the residue of the number of 
 II archers, the mighty men of the child- 
 ren of Kedar, shall be diminished : for 
 " the Lord God of Israel hath spoken it. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 J. HE burden of the valley of vision. 
 What aileth thee now, that thou art 
 wholly gone up to the housetops ? 
 
 2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultu- 
 ous city, 'a joyous city : thy slain men 
 are not slam with the sword, nor dead in 
 battle. 
 
 3 All thy rulers are fled together, they 
 are bound * by the archers : all that are 
 found in thee are bound together, which 
 have fled from far. 
 
 4 Therefore said I, Look away from 
 me ; c 1 will t weep bitterly, labour not to 
 comfort me, because of the spoiling of the 
 daughter of my people. 
 
 5 For d it is a day of trouble, and of 
 treading down, and of perplexity e by the 
 Lord God of hosts in the valley of vision, 
 breaking down the walls, and of crying to 
 the mountains. 
 
 .6 And Eiam bare the quiver with cha- 
 riots of men and horsemen, and/ Kir 
 § uncovered the shield. 
 
 7 And it shall come to pass, that II thy 
 choicest valleys shall be full of chariots, 
 and the horsemen shall set themselves in 
 array t at the gate. 
 
 8 ir And he discovered the covering of 
 Judah, and thou didst look in that day to 
 the armour * of the bouse of the forest. 
 
 9 Ye «' have seen also the breaches of the 
 
 450 
 
 a Da. 5. 5. 
 b eh. 37. 26. 
 
 * or, cried as 
 a lion. 
 
 e Hab. 2. I. 
 d Joell. 13. 
 i or, every 
 
 night. 
 e Iv/.r. 9. 3. 
 / Je. 51.8. 
 
 Re. 11.8. 
 
 1H. 2. 
 
 ^ch. 46. 1. 
 
 Je. 50. 2. 
 A I Co. 15. 32. 
 
 * Ts"'. 3. 14. 
 k 1 Oh. 1. 80. 
 
 Je. 49. 7, 8. 
 Eze. 35. 2. 
 Ob. 1. 
 
 I 2 Ki 18. 37. 
 
 m 1 Ki. 4. 6. 
 
 " Je. 49. 28. 
 
 § or, he. 
 
 u 2 8a. 18.18. 
 BIat.27.6a 
 
 P ICh. 1.9,32. 
 
 || or, who 
 covered 
 thee with 
 an excel- 
 lent cover. 
 in a, and 
 clothed thee 
 gorgeous- 
 ly, shu 1 1 
 surely, $'■• 
 
 * or, bring 
 
 t the captt- 
 
 vity of a 
 
 man. 
 t from the 
 
 face, or, 
 
 for fear. 
 
 § land large 
 
 if spaces. 
 
 ell. 
 
 11. 
 
 ' Vs. 120. 5. 
 t 2 Ki. 18. 18. 
 II bows. 
 " Mar. 21. 35. 
 " Mat. 16. 18. 
 *ch.32. 13. 
 V Re. 3. 7. 
 
 * Ezr. 9. 8. 
 a Lu. 22. 29. 
 
 * of the bow. 
 b Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 Jno. 5. 22.. 
 27. 
 c Je. 9. 1. 
 t be bitter in 
 
 weeping. 
 % or, instru- 
 ments of 
 
 viols, 
 d ch. 37. 3. 
 e La. 1. 5. 
 / ch. 15. 1. 
 g Je. 25. 22. 
 47.4. 
 
 Eze. xxvi.. 
 xxviii. 
 
 Am. 1. 9. 
 
 Zee. 9.2,4. 
 § made 
 
 naked. 
 || the choice 
 
 of thy 
 
 valleys. 
 
 * silent. 
 
 ■t or, toward 
 h 1 Ki. 7- 2. 
 ' 2Ki.20. 20 
 k Eze. 27. 3. 
 
 S/iebna\s downfall prophesied. 
 city of David, that they are many : and ve 
 gathered together the waters of the lowei 
 pool. 
 
 10 And ye have numbered the houses of 
 Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken 
 down to fortify the wall. 
 
 11 Ye made also a ditch between the 
 two walls for the water of the old pool : 
 but ye have not looked onto * the maker 
 thereof, neither had respect unto him that 
 fashioned it long ago. 
 
 12 And in that day did the Lord GQD of 
 hosts <*call to weeping, and to mourninar, 
 and ' to baldness, and to gilding with 
 sackcloth : 
 
 13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying 
 oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and 
 drinking wine : h let us eat and drink ; tor 
 to morrow we shall die. 
 
 14 And it was revealed in mine ears by 
 the Lord of hosts. Surely this iniquity 
 
 shall not be purged from you till ye die, 
 saith the Lora God of hosts. 
 
 5 u Thus saith the Lord G-OD of hosts, 
 Go, get thee unto this treasurer, even 
 unto ' Shebna, m which is over the house. 
 and sat/, 
 
 16 What hast thou here? and whom 
 hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee 
 out a sepulchre here, % as he that heweth 
 him out a sepulchre on high, and that 
 graveth an habitation forhimselfin arock? 
 
 17 Behold, the Lord II will carry thee 
 away with + a mighty captivity, and will 
 surely cover thee. 
 
 18 He will surely violently turn and 
 toss thee like a ball into a § large coun- 
 try: there shalt thou die, and there the 
 chariots of thy glory sltall be the shame 
 of thy lord's house. 
 
 19 And I will drive thee from thy station, 
 and from thy state shall he pull thee down. 
 
 20 n And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that I will call my servant ' Eliakim 
 the son of Hilkiah : 
 
 21 And 1 will clothe him with thy robe, 
 and strengthen him with thy girdle, and 
 I will commit thy government into his 
 hand : and he shall be a father to the in- 
 habitants of Jerusalem, and to the house 
 of Judah. 
 
 22 And " the key of the house of David 
 will I lay upon his shoulder ; so he shall 
 y open, and none shall shut; and he shall 
 shut, and none shall open. 
 
 23 And I will fasten him as * a nail in 
 a sure place ; and he shall be for a a glori- 
 ous throne to his father's house. 
 
 24 And they shall * hang upon him all 
 the glory of his father's house, the off- 
 spring and the issue, all vessels of small 
 quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to 
 all the 1 vessels of flagons. 
 
 25 In that day, saith the Lord of hosts, 
 shall the nail that is fastened in the sure 
 place be removed, and be cut down, and 
 fall ; and the burden that was upon it shall 
 be cut off: for the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 1 HE s burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships 
 of Tarshish : for it is laid waste, so that 
 there is no house, no entering in : from 
 the land of Chittim it is revealed to them. 
 
 2 Be * still, ye inhabitants of the isle ; 
 thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that 
 pass over the sea, have replenished. 
 
 3 And bv great waters the seed of Sihor, 
 the harvest of the river, is her revenue ; 
 and * she is a mart of nations. 
 
The overtnrow of Tyre. 
 
 4 Be thou ashamed, Zidon: for the 
 sea hath spoken, even the strength of the 
 s^a, saying, I travail not, nor bring forth 
 children, neither do I nourish up young 
 mfiii, nor bring up virgins. 
 
 5 As " at the report concerning Egypt, 
 so shall they be sorely pained at the report 
 of Tyre. 
 
 6 Pass ye over to Tarshish ; howl, ye 
 inhabitants of the isle. 
 
 7 Is this your/ joyous city, whose an- 
 tiquity is of ancient days ? her own feet 
 shall carry her t afar off to sojourn. 
 
 8 Who hath taken this counsel against 
 Tyre, ■' the crowning city, whose mer- 
 chants are princes, whose traffickers are 
 the honourable of the earth '! 
 
 9 The Lord of hosts hath purposed it, 
 to X stain the pride of all glory, and to 
 bring into contempt all the honourable of 
 the earth. 
 
 10 Pass through thy land as a river, 
 daughter of Tarshish : there is no more 
 § strength. 
 
 11 He stretched out his hand over the 
 sea. he shook the kingdoms : the Lord 
 hath given a commandment 1) against *the 
 merchant city, to destroy the t strong 
 holds thereof. 
 
 12 And he said, i Thou shalt no more 
 rejoice, thou oppressed virgin, daughter 
 of Zidon : arise, pass over to Chittim ; 
 there also shalt thou have no rest. 
 
 13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this 
 people was not, till the Assyrian founded 
 it for '" them that dwell in the wilderness : 
 they set up the towers thereof, they raised 
 up the palaces thereof; and he brought it 
 to ruin. 
 
 14 Howl, ° ye ships of Tarshish: for 
 your strength is laid waste. 
 
 15 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, 
 according to the days of one king : after 
 the end of seventy years * shall Tyre sing 
 as an harlot. 
 
 16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou 
 harlot that hast been forgotten ; make 
 sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou 
 mayest be remembered. 
 
 17 IT And it shall come to pass after the 
 end of seventy years, that the Lord will 
 visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, 
 and u shall commit fornication with all 
 the kingdoms of the world upon the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 18 And her merchandise and her hire 
 r shall be holiness to the Lord : it shall 
 not be treasured nor laid up ; for her 
 merchandise shall be for them that dwell 
 before the Lord, to eat sufficiently, and 
 for t durable clothing. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 JDEHOLD, the Lord maketh the earth 
 empty, and maketh it waste, and § turneth 
 it upside down, and scattere'th abroad the 
 inhabitants thereof. 
 
 2 And it shall be, as with the people, so 
 with " the t priest ; as with the servant, so 
 with his master; as with the maid, so with 
 her mistress ; c as with the buyer, so with 
 the seller ; as with the lender, so with the 
 borrower; as with the taker of usury, so 
 with the giver of usury to him. 
 
 3 The land shall be utterly emptied, 
 and utterly spoiled : for the Lord hath 
 spoken this word. 
 
 4 The earth mo urneth and fadeth away, 
 the world languisbeth and fadeth away, 
 
 451 
 
 CHAP. XXIV, XXV 
 C.715, 
 
 (■ or, prince. 
 
 X or, found 
 wanting. 
 
 b Eze. 32. 7. 
 Joel 2. 31. 
 
 c Eze.7.12,13 
 
 d He. 12. 22. 
 Re. 19. 4, 6. 
 
 § or, there 
 shall be 
 glory be- 
 fore his 
 ancients. 
 
 « Ei. 15. 2. 
 I's. 118. # 
 
 f Nu. 23. 19 
 
 A remnant to praise God. 
 
 the * haughty people of the earth do lan- 
 guish. 
 
 5 The ° earth also is defiled under the 
 inhabitants thereof; because they have 
 transgressed the laws, changed * the ordi 
 nance, broken «' the everlasting covenant. 
 
 6 Therefore hath * the curse devoured 
 the earth, and they that dwell therein are 
 desolate : therefore the inhabitants of the 
 earth are burned, and few men left. 
 
 7 The s new wine moumeth, the vine 
 languisheth, all the merryhearted do sigh. 
 
 The mirth * of tabrets ceaseth, the 
 noise of them that rejoice endeth, the joy 
 of the harp ceaseth. 
 
 9 They shall not drink wine with a song; 
 strong drink shali be bitter to them that 
 drink it. 
 
 10 The city of confusion is broken down: 
 every house is shut up, that no man may 
 come in. 
 
 11 There is a crying for wine in the 
 streets ; all joy is darkened, the mirth of 
 the land is gone. 
 
 12 In the city is left desolation, and the 
 te is smitten with destruction. 
 
 J 3 V "When thus it shall be in the midst 
 of the land among the people, * there shall 
 be as the shaking of an olive tree, and as 
 the gleaning grapes when the vintage is 
 done. 
 
 14 They shall lift up then- voice, they 
 shall sing for the majesty of the Lord, 
 they shall cry aloud from the sea. 
 
 15 Wherefore glorify ye the Lord in the 
 tires, even " the name of the Lord God 
 
 of Israel in the isles of the sea. 
 
 16 if Prom the § uttermost part of the 
 earth have we heard songs, even glory to 
 the righteous. But I said, II My leanness, 
 my leanness, woe unto me ! t the treach- 
 erous dealers have dealt treacherously; 
 yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt 
 very treacherously. 
 
 17 Pear, r and the pit. and the snare, 
 are upon thee, O inhabitant of the 
 earth. 
 
 18 And it shall come to pass, that he 
 who tieeth from the noise ol the tear shall 
 fall into the pit ; and he that cometh up 
 out of the midst of the pit shall be taken 
 in the snare : for * the windows from on 
 high are open, and * the foundations of 
 the earth do shake. 
 
 19 The " earth is utterly broken down, 
 the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is 
 moved exceedingly. 
 
 20 The earth shall ? reel to and fro like 
 a drunkard, and shall be removed tike a 
 cottage ; and the transgression thereof 
 shall be heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, 
 and not rise again. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the Lord shall t punish the host of 
 the high ones that are on high, z and the 
 kings of the earth upon the earth. 
 
 22 And they shall be gathered together, 
 II as prisoners are gathered in the * pit, 
 and shall be shut up in the prison, and 
 after many days shall they be t visited. 
 
 23 Then the * moon shall be confounded, 
 and the sun ashamed, when the Lord of 
 hosts shall d reign in mount Zion, and 
 in Jerusalem, and § before his ancients 
 gloriously. 
 
 ^ CHAP. XXV. 
 
 KJ Lord, thou art my God ; * I will 
 exalt thee, I will praise thy name ; for 
 thou hast done wonderful things ; f thy 
 coi>'^sels of old are faithfulness and truth. 
 
 a a 
 
The prophet praiseth God 
 
 2 For thou hast made of a city an heap ; 
 of a defenoed city a ruin : a palace of stran- 
 gers to be no city ; it shall never be built 
 
 3 Therefore shall the strong people 
 c glorify thee, the city of the terrible 
 nations shall fear thee. 
 
 4 For thou bast been a strength to the 
 poor, a strength to the needy in his dis- 
 tress, e a refuge from the storm, a shadow 
 from the heat, when the blast of the terri- 
 ble ones is as a storm against the wall. 
 
 5 Thou shalt bring down the noise of 
 strangers, as the heat in a dry place -even 
 the heat with the shadow of a cloud : 
 the branch of the terrible ones shall be 
 orought low. 
 
 6 T And in this mountain shall s the 
 Lord of hosts make unto a all people a 
 feast of fat things, a least of wines on the 
 lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines 
 on the lees well refined. 
 
 7 And he will J destroy in this moun- 
 tain the faceof the covering § cast over all 
 people, and »' the vail that is spread over 
 all nations. 
 
 8 He will * swallow up death in victory ; 
 and the Lord God will "* wipe away tears 
 from off all faces ; and the rebuke of his 
 people shall he take away from off all the 
 earth : for the Loud hatii spoken it. 
 
 9 ii And it shall be said in that day, Lo, 
 this is our God ; ° we have waited for him, 
 and he will save us: this is the Lord ; 
 we have waited for him, p we will be glad 
 and rejoice in his salvation. 
 
 10 For in this mountain shall the hand 
 of the Lord rest, and Moab shall be 
 * trodden down under him, even as straw 
 is + trodden down for the dunghill. 
 
 li And he shall spread forth his hands 
 in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth 
 spreadeth forth his hands to swim : and 
 he shall bring down their pride together 
 with the spoils of their hands. 
 
 12 And the fortress of the high fort of 
 thy walls shall he bring down, lay low, 
 and bring to the ground, even to the dust. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 In y that day shall this song be sung in 
 the land of Judab ; We have a strong city; 
 ' salvation will God appoint for walls and 
 bulwarks. 
 
 2 Open a ye the gates, that the right- 
 eous nation which keepeth the §truth may 
 enter in. 
 
 3 Thou wilt keep him *in perfect peace, 
 whose + mind is stayed on thee : because 
 
 'he trusteth in thee. 
 
 4 Trust ye in the Lord for ever: * for 
 in the Lord JEHOVAH is t everlasting 
 strength: 
 
 5 T Yd 
 
 ror he bringeth down them that 
 dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it 
 "ow ; he layeth it low, even to the ground 
 he bringeth it even to the dust. 
 
 6 The foot shall tread it down, even the 
 feet of thepoor.ajc/ the steps of theneedy. 
 
 7 The way of the just is uprightness : 
 ' thou, most upright, dost weigh the path 
 of the just. 
 
 8 Yea, * in the way of thy judcrments, 
 O Lord, have we waited for thee ; the 
 desire of our soul is to thy name, and to 
 the remembrance of thee. 
 
 9 With '"my soul have I desired thee in 
 the night ; yea, with my spirit within me 
 will I seek thee early: for when thy judg- 
 ments are in the earth, the inhabitants of 
 the world will learn righteousness 
 
 452 
 
 I S Al A H 
 
 B. C.712. 
 
 » Ro. 2. 4. 
 6 Ps. 113. 10. 
 '■ Re. 11. 13. 
 d .lob 31. 27. 
 
 Ps. 28. 5. 
 » or, toward 
 
 thy people. 
 e cli. I. 6. 
 + or, for us. 
 /2 Ch. 12.8, 
 S Pr. 9. 2. 
 
 Mat. 22. i. 
 h Da. 7. 11. 
 
 Mat. 8. 11. 
 % swallow up 
 § covered. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 15. 
 
 En. I. 18. 
 
 Ho 13. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 51. 
 Re. 20. 14. 
 
 21. 4. 
 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 
 Re. 7. 17. 
 || secret 
 
 speech. 
 " Jno. 16. 21. 
 o Ge. 49. 18. 
 
 Tit. 2. 13. 
 P Ps. 20. 5. 
 ' Ps. 17. 11. 
 » ox,threshed 
 ' Eze. 37. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Mat. 27. 52, 
 
 53. 
 
 t or,threshed 
 
 in Mad- 
 
 t Da. 12! 2 
 
 " En. 12.22,23 
 v Ps. 30. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 a Mi. 1. 3. 
 
 Jude 14. 
 y ch. 2. 11. 
 X bloods. 
 
 * eh. 60. 18. 
 " Ps. 118. 19. 
 § truths. 
 II or, crossing 
 
 line a b 
 b Ps.74. 13,14. 
 
 * peace.pcace 
 ch. 57. 19. 
 
 t OTythought, 
 or, imagi- 
 nation. 
 
 c Eze. 29. 3. 
 
 d Je. 2. 21. 
 
 e Phi. 4. 13. 
 
 X the rock of 
 ages. 
 De. 32. 4. 
 
 /Ps. 121. 4,5. 
 
 § or, march 
 against. 
 
 Z Lu. 13. 31. 
 
 19. 42. 
 
 He. 6. 18. 
 
 h Job 22. 21. 
 
 * Ps. 37. 23. 
 k eh. 64. 5. 
 I Ho. 14.5,6 
 || according 
 
 lo the 
 stroke of 
 those. 
 
 m Ca. 3. 1. 
 » ICo. 10. IS 
 * or, thou 
 
 sendest it 
 
 forth. 
 t or, when 
 
 he remov- 
 
 eth it. 
 ° Ps. 78. 38. 
 
 ■ God's care of his vineyard. 
 
 10 Let" favour be shewed to the wicked, 
 yet will he not learn righteousness : in 
 the '• land of uprightness will he deal un- 
 
 tly, ami will not behold the majesty of 
 the Lord. 
 
 11 Lord, when thy hand is lifted up, 
 d they will not see: but they shall see, and 
 be ashamed for their envy *at the people; 
 yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour 
 them. 
 
 12 'f Lord, thou wilt ordain peace for 
 us : for thou also hast wrought all our 
 works t in us. 
 
 13 O Loud our God, / other lords be- 
 side thee have had dominion over us : but 
 by thee only will we make mention of thy 
 name. 
 
 1 1 They are dead, they shall not live; 
 they are deceased, they shall not rise: 
 therefore hast thou visited and destroyed 
 tin in. ;u id made all their memory to perish. 
 
 15 Thou hast increased the nation, O 
 Loud, thou hast increased the nation: 
 thou art glorified : thou hadst removed it 
 far unto all the ends of the earth. 
 
 16 Lord, ' in trouble have they visited 
 thee, they poured out a H prayer when thy 
 chastening was upon them. 
 
 17 Like as " a woman with child, that 
 draweth near the time of her delivery, is 
 in pain, and crieth out in her pangs; so 
 have we been in thy sight, O Lord. 
 
 18 We have been with child, we have 
 been in pain, we have as it were brought 
 forth wind ; we have not wrought any 
 deliverance in the earth ; neither have 
 r the inhabitants of the world fallen. 
 
 19 Thy * dead men shall live, (oyet/ter 
 with my dead body shall they arise. * A- 
 wake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for 
 thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the 
 earth shall cast out the dead. 
 
 20 n Come, my people," enter thou into 
 thy chambers, and shut thy doors about 
 thee: hide thyself as it were " for a little 
 moment, until the indignation be overpast 
 
 21 For, behold, the Lord * cometh out 
 of his place to punish the inhabitants of 
 the earth for their iniquity : the earth 
 also shall disclose her * blood, and shall 
 no more cover her slain. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 IN that day the Lord with his sore and 
 great and strong sword shall punish 
 leviathan the !| piercing serpent,* even 
 leviathan that crooked serpent ; and he 
 shall slay c the dragon that is in the sea. 
 
 2 In that day sing ye unto her, <* A 
 vineyard of red wine. 
 
 3 I /the Lord do keep it; I will water 
 it every moment: lest any hurt it, I wiO 
 keep it night and day. 
 
 4 Fury is not in me : who would set the 
 briers and thorns against me in battle ? 
 I would $ go through them, I would bum 
 them together. 
 
 5 Or * let him take hold of my strength, 
 that he may a make peace with me ; and 
 he shall make peace with me. 
 
 G He shall cause them that come of 
 Jacob 'to take root: Israel shall blossom 
 and bud, and fill the face of the world with 
 fruit. 
 
 7 if Hath he smitten him, lias he smote 
 those that smote bim? or is he slain ac- 
 cording to the slaughter of them that are 
 slain by him ? 
 
 8 In "measure, when *itshooteth forth, 
 thou wilt debate with it : t he " stayeth his 
 
 
Epnra\m threatened. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 w 
 
 rough wind in the day of the east wind 
 
 9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of 
 Jacob" be purged ; and this is ail the fruit 
 to take away his sin ; when he maketh 
 all the stones of the altar as chalkstones 
 that are beaten in sunder, the groves and 
 
 * images shall not stand up. 
 
 10 Y et the defenced city shall be desolate, 
 and the habitation forsaken, and left like 
 a wilderness : * there shall the calf leed, 
 and there shall he lie down, and consume 
 the branches thereof. 
 
 11 When the boughs thereof are wither- 
 ed, they shall be broken off: the women 
 come, and set them on tire: for<*it is a 
 people of no understanding : therefore he 
 that made them will not have mercy on 
 them, and / he that formed them will 
 shew them no favour. 
 
 12 i And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that the Loud shall beat oft* from 
 the channel of the river unto the stream 
 of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by 
 one, V ye children of Israel. 
 
 13 And ' it shall come to pass in that 
 day, * that the great trumpet shall be 
 blown, and they shall come which were 
 ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and 
 die outcasts in the land of Egypt, and 
 shall worship the Lord in the holy mount 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 OE to the crown of pride, to the 
 drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious 
 beauty is a fading flower, which are on 
 the head of the fat valleys of them that 
 are J overcome with wine! 
 
 2 Behold, the Lord hath a mighty and 
 strong one, ' which as a tempest of hail 
 and a destroying storm, as a flood of 
 mighty waters overflowing, shall cast 
 down to the earth with the hand. 
 
 3 The crown of pride, the drunkards of 
 Ephraim, shall be "" trodden II under feet : 
 
 4 And the glorious beauty, which is on 
 the head of the fat valley, shall be a fading 
 flower, and as the hasty fruit before the 
 summer: which, when he that looketh 
 upon it seeth, while it is yet in his hand 
 he * eateth it up. 
 
 a i In that day shall the Lord of hosts 
 be for a crown of glory, and for a diadem 
 of beauty, unto the residue of his people, 
 
 6 And for a spirit of judgment to him 
 that sitteth in judgment, and for strength 
 to them that turn the battle to the gate. 
 
 7 'f But they also * have erred through 
 wine, and through strong drink are out 
 of the way ; ' the priest and the prophet 
 have erred through strong drink, they are 
 swallowed up of wine, tbey are out of the 
 way through snong drink ; they err in 
 vision, they stumble in judgment. 
 
 8 For all tables are full of vomit and 
 filthiness, so that (here is no place clean. 
 
 9 V Whom shall he teach knowledge '? 
 ami whom shall he make to understand 
 
 * doctrine ? them that are weaned from 
 'he milk, and drawn from the breasts. 
 
 10 For precept t must be upon precept, 
 precept upon precept; line upon line, line 
 upon line ; here a little, and there a little: 
 
 1 1 For with t stammering " lips and an- 
 >ther tongue §will he speak to this people. 
 
 12 To whom he said, This is the rest 
 wherewith ye may cause the weary to 
 rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they 
 would not hear. 
 
 13 But the word of the Lord was unto 
 them precept upon precept, precept unon 
 
 XXVIII 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 Mai. 3. 2, 3. 
 ICo. 11.32. 
 He.12.6.11 
 
 * or, sun 
 images. 
 
 <> ch. 32. 14. 
 c Am. 2. 4. 
 d ch. 1. 3. 
 
 De. 32. 28. 
 
 Je. 8. 7. 
 « Ge. 49. 24. 
 
 Ps. 118. 22. 
 
 Mat. 21. 42. 
 
 Ac. 4. 11. 
 
 Ro. 9, 33. 
 10. 11. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20. 
 
 1 Pe.2.6..8. 
 / De. 32. 18. 
 
 Ps. 106. 40. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 16. 
 
 2 Th. 1.8,9. 
 S Ps. 112. 7,S. 
 
 Hab. 2. 3, 4. 
 
 Ja. 5 7, 8. 
 A 2Ki. 21. 13. 
 
 Ro. 2. 2.. 5. 
 9. 28. 
 i ch. 2. 11. 
 
 * Mat. 24. 31. 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 
 t a treading 
 down to it. 
 
 X or, when lie 
 shall make 
 you to un- 
 derstand 
 doctrine. 
 
 § bioken. 
 
 ' ch. 30. 30. 
 Eze. 13. 11. 
 
 '" 2 Sa. 5. 20. 
 
 n Jos. 10. 10. 12 
 
 La. 3. 33. 
 
 P 2 Ki. 9. 33. 
 La. 1. 15. 
 
 || uith feet. 
 
 T Da. 9. 27. 
 
 * swallnweth 
 7 or, the 
 
 wheat in 
 the p> inci- 
 pal place, 
 and barley 
 in the ap- 
 pointed 
 place. 
 
 s Pr. 20. 1. 
 Ho. 4. 11. 
 
 J or, spelt. 
 
 § border. 
 
 t ch. 56.10,12. 
 
 || or, And lie 
 bindeth it 
 in such sort 
 as his Gnd 
 doth teach 
 him. 
 
 * the hearing 
 t or, hath 
 
 X stammer- 
 ings of lips. 
 
 " De. 23. 49. 
 Je. 5. 15. 
 ICo. 14. 21. 
 
 § or, he hath 
 spoken. 
 
 || or, O Ariel, 
 that is. the 
 lion of God. 
 
 x Eze. 43. 15, 
 16. 
 
 * or, of the. 
 
 f cut off the 
 heads. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Christ promised. 
 
 precept ; hue upon line, line upon line ; 
 here a little, and there a little ; that they 
 might go, and fall backward, and be 
 broken, and snared, and taken. 
 
 14 ^ Wherefore hear the word of the 
 Lord, ye scomfid men, that rule this 
 people which is in Jerusalem. 
 
 15 Because ye have said, We have made 
 a covenant with death, and with hell are 
 we at agreement ; when the overflowing 
 scoiuge shall pass through, it shall not 
 come unto us: c for we have made lies 
 our refuge, and under falsehood have we 
 hid ourselves : 
 
 16 K Therefore thus saith the Lord God, 
 Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation' a 
 stone, a tried stone, a precious corner stone, 
 a sure foundation : he S that believeth shall 
 not make haste. 
 
 17 Judgment <* also will I lay to the line, 
 and righteousness to the plummet: ana 
 the hail shall sweep away the refuge of 
 lies, and the waters shall overflow the 
 hiding place. 
 
 18 '[ And your covenant with death shall 
 be disannulled, and your agreement with 
 hell shall not stand ; when the overflowing 
 scourge shall pass through, then ye shall 
 be t trodden down by it. 
 
 19 From the time that it goeth forth it 
 shall take you : tor morning by morning 
 shall it pass over, by day and by night: 
 and it shall be a vexation only t to under- 
 stand the report. 
 
 20 For the bed is shorter than that a nan 
 can stretch himself on it : and the cover- 
 ing narrower than that he can wrap him- 
 self in it. 
 
 21 For the Lord shall rise up as in 
 mount " Perazim, he shall be wroth as in 
 the valley of " Gibeon, that he may do his 
 work, ° his strange work ; and bring t& 
 pass his act, his strange act. 
 
 22 Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest 
 youi' bands be made strong: for I have 
 heard from the Lord God of hosts r a 
 consumption, even determined upon the 
 whole earth. 
 
 23 H Give ye ear, and hear my voice ; 
 hearken, and hear my speech. 
 
 24 Doth the plowman plow all day to 
 sow ? doth he open and break the clods of 
 his ground? 
 
 25 When he hath made plain the face 
 thereof, doth he not cast abroad the titches, 
 and scatter the cummin, and cast in tthe 
 principal wheat and the appointed barley 
 and the irie in their § place ? 
 
 26 II For his God doth instruct him to 
 discretion, and doth teach him. 
 
 27 For the fitches are uot threshed with 
 a threshing instrument, neither is a cart 
 wheel turned about upon the cummin; 
 but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, 
 and the cummin with a rod. 
 
 28 Bread corn is bruised ; because he 
 will not ever be threshing it, nor break it 
 with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it 
 with his horsemen. 
 
 29 This also cometli forth from the Lord 
 of hosts, u which is wonderful in counsel, 
 and excellent in working. 
 
 Woe 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 to x Ariel, to Ariel, *the city 
 where David dwelt ! add ye year to year ; 
 let them t kill sacrifices. 
 
 2 Yet I will distress Ariel, and there 
 shall be heaviness and sorrow : and it 
 shall be unto me as Ariel. 
 
Qods judgment on Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And I will camp against thee round 
 about, and will lay siege against thee with 
 a mount, and I will raise forts against thee. 
 
 4 And thou shalt be brought down.and 
 shalt speak out of the ground, and thy 
 speech shaD be low out of the dust, and 
 thy voice snaJl be, as of one that hath a 
 familiar spirit, <* out of the ground, and 
 thy speech shall * whisper out of the dust. 
 
 5 Moreover the multitude of thy /stran- 
 gers shall be like small dust, and the mul- 
 titude of the terrible ones shall be e as 
 chaff that passeth away : yea, it shall be 
 •' at an instant suddenly. 
 
 6 Thou * shalt be visited of the Lord ol 
 hosts with thunder, and with earthquake, 
 and great noise, with storm and tempest, 
 and the flame of devouring fire. 
 
 7 tf And '" the multitude of all the na- 
 tions that fight against Ariel, even all that 
 fight against her and her munition, and 
 that distress her, shall be as a dream of 
 a night vision. 
 
 8 It ° shall even be as when an hungry 
 man dreameth, and, behold, he eateth ; but 
 he awaketh, and his soul is empty : or as 
 when a thirsty man dreameth, and, behold, 
 he drinketh ; but he awaketh, and, behold, 
 he is faint, and his soul hath appetite : so 
 shall the multitude of all the nations be, 
 that fight against mount Zion. 
 
 9 IT Stay yourselves, and wonder ; I cry 
 ye out, and cry : they are drunken, ' but 
 not with wine ; they stagger, but not with 
 strong drink. 
 
 10 1 or " the Lord hath poured out upon 
 you the spirit of deep sleep, and hath 
 y closed your eyes : the prophets and your 
 J rulers, z the seers hath he covered. 
 
 li And the vision of all is become unto 
 you aj the words of a II book that is sealed, 
 which men deliver to one that is learned, 
 saying, Read this, I pray thee: * and he 
 saith, I cannot ; for it is sealed : 
 
 12 And the book is delivered to him that 
 is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray 
 thee : and he saith, I am not learned. 
 
 13 if Wherefore the Lord said, c Foras- 
 much as this people draw near me with 
 their mouth, and with their lips do honour 
 me, but have removed their heart far from 
 me, and their fear toward me is taught by 
 the / precept of men : 
 
 14 Therefore, behold, I will X proceed to 
 do a marvellous work among this people, 
 even a marvellous work and a wonder: 
 * for the wisdom of their wise men shall 
 perish, and the understanding of their 
 prudent men shall be hid. 
 
 15 Woe unto them thai seek deep to hide 
 their counsel from the Lord, and their 
 works aie in the dark, and ' they say, Who 
 seeth us '! and who knoweth us ? 
 
 1G Surely your turning of things upside 
 down shall be esteemed as the potter's 
 clay : for shall the m work say of him tnat 
 made it, He made me not ? or shall the 
 thing framed say of him that framed it, He 
 had no understanding? 
 
 17 Is it not yet a very little while, and 
 Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful 
 held, and the fruitful field shall be esteem- 
 ed as a forest ? 
 
 18 if And p in that day shall the deaf hear 
 the words of the book, and the eyes of the 
 blind shall see out of obscurity, and out of 
 darkness. 
 
 19 The r meek also shah * increase their 
 joy in the Lo rd, and 'the poor among men 
 shall rejoice in the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 454 
 
 I S AIA U 
 
 B.C. 7 12. 
 
 "Mi. 2. 1. 
 b Ain.5.10,12. 
 e Pr. 28. 21. 
 d eh. 8. I'J. 
 e Jos. 24. 3. 
 
 * peep, or, 
 chiip. 
 
 f oh. 25. 5. 
 
 S Job 21. 18. 
 
 A cli. 19. 25. 
 
 45. 11. 
 
 GO. 21. 
 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 ■ 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 
 Mar" 13.8. 
 
 I ch. 28. 7. 
 
 t know un- 
 derstand 
 ing. 
 
 m ch. 37. 36. 
 
 "ch. 29. 15. 
 
 " P». 73. 20. 
 
 P De. 29. 19. 
 
 r ch. 31. 1. 
 
 ' Nu. 27. 21. 
 Jos. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 7. 
 Je. 21. 2. 
 
 42. 2,20. 
 
 t or, take 
 your plea- 
 su/e, and 
 riot. 
 
 t ch.51. 21. 
 
 "ch. 19. 11. 
 
 p Ac. 28.26,27 
 
 Km. 11.8. 
 
 * Je. 2. 36. 
 y Ps. 69. 23. 
 
 2 Co. 4. I. 
 2Th.2.9..12 
 
 § heads. 
 
 Je. 26. 8. 
 z 1 Sa. 9. 9. 
 a Ho. 8. 9. 
 12. 1. 
 || or, letter, 
 b Da. 12. 4,9. 
 c E/.e. 33. 31. 
 
 Mar. 7. 6, 7. 
 
 * or, lo her. 
 d ch. 7. 4. 
 e Hiib. 2. 2. 
 / Col. 2. 22. 
 t latter day. 
 t add. 
 Sch. 1.4. 
 
 De. 32. 20. 
 A Je. 49. 7. 
 
 Ob. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 19. 
 i Je. 11.21. 
 
 Am. 2. 12. 
 7.13. 
 
 Mi. 2. 6. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 22. 13. 
 Mi. 2. II. 
 
 I Ps. 94. 7. 
 "'ch. 45.9. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 § or, fraud. 
 " Ps. 62. 3. 
 Ps. 2. 9. 
 
 Jeri9. 11. 
 || bottle of 
 
 potters. 
 Pch.35.5. 
 r ch. 61. 1. 
 
 Phi. 2. 1..3. 
 
 Ja. 1.21. 
 3. 12.. 18. 
 » add. 
 
 * Ja. 2. 5. 
 
 'Ihe people threatened 
 
 20 For the terrible one is brought to 
 nought, and the scorneris consumed, una 
 all that ° watch for iniquity are cut oil': 
 
 21 That make a man an offender for a 
 word, and * lay a snare for him that re- 
 pioveth in the gate, and turn aside the just 
 s for a thing of nought. 
 
 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord, * who 
 redeemed Abraham, concerning the house 
 of Jacob, Jacob shall not now be ashamed, 
 neither shall his face now wax pale. 
 
 23 Rut when he seeth his, children, '-the 
 work of mine hands, in the midst of him, 
 they shall sanctify my name, and sanctify 
 the Holy One of Jacob, and shall fear the 
 God of Israel. 
 
 24 They also ' that erred in spirit shall 
 t come to understanding, and they that 
 inunnured shall learn doctrine. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 W OE to the rebellious children, saith the 
 Lord, " that take counsel, but not of me ; 
 and that cover with a covering, but not ot 
 my spirit, V that they may add sin to 
 sin : 
 
 2 That r walk to go down into E gypt, and 
 
 * have not asked at my mouth; to strength- 
 en themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, 
 and to trust in the shadow of Egypt ! 
 
 3 Therefore shall the strength of Pha- 
 raoh be your shame, and the trust in the 
 shadow of Egypt your confusion. 
 
 4 For his princes were at " Zoan, and 
 his ambassadors came to Hanes. 
 
 5 They * were all ashamed of a people 
 that could not profit them, nor be an help 
 nor prohtjbut a shame.and also a reproach. 
 
 6 The " burden of the beasts of the 
 south : into the land of trouble and an- 
 guish, from whence come the young and 
 old lion, the viper and liery Hying serpent, 
 they will carry their riches upon the shoul- 
 ders of young asses, and their treasures 
 upon the bunches of camels, to a people 
 that slfaU not profit them. 
 
 7 For the Egyptians shall help in vain, 
 and to no purpose : therefore have I cried 
 
 * concerning this, ''Their strength is to sit 
 still. 
 
 8 n Now go, • write it before them in a 
 table, and note it in a book, that it may be 
 for the t time to come for ever and ever : 
 
 9 That s this is a rebellious people, lying 
 children, children that will not hear the 
 law of the Lord : 
 
 10 Which ■' say to the seers, See not ; and 
 to the prophets. Prophesy not unto us right 
 things, * speak unto us smooth things, 
 prophesy deceits : 
 
 1 1 Get you out of the way, turn aside 
 out of the path, cause the Holy One of 
 Israel to cease from before us. 
 
 12 Wherefore thus saith the Holy One 
 of Israel, Eecause ye despise this word, 
 and trust in ^oppression and perverse- 
 ness, and stay thereon: 
 
 13 Therefore this iniquity shall be to you 
 
 * as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in 
 a high wall, whose breaking cometh sud- 
 denly at an instant. 
 
 14 And " he shall break it as the break- 
 ing of the II potters' vessel that is broken in 
 pieces ; he shall not spare : so that there 
 shall not be found in the bursting of it a 
 sherd to take fire from the hearth, or to 
 take water withal out of the pit. 
 
 15 For thus saith the Lord God, the 
 Holy One of Israel; t I n returning and 
 rest shall ye be saved; in luietness and 
 
for their confidence in Egypt. CHAP, 
 in confidence shall be your strength : "and 
 ye would not. 
 
 16 But ye said, No ; for we will flee upon 
 horses ; therefore shall ye flee : and, We. 
 will ride upon the swift; therefore shall 
 they that pursue you be swift. 
 
 1 7 One e thousand shall /fee at the rebuke 
 of one ; at the rebuke of live shall ye flee : 
 till ye be left as § a beacon upon the top of 
 a mountain, and as an ensign on an hill. 
 
 18 if And therefore mil the Lord wait, 
 that he may be gracious unto you, and 
 therefore will he be exalted, that he may 
 have mercy upon you : lor the Lord is a 
 God of judgment: / blessed are all they 
 that wait for him. 
 
 19 For the people 8 shall dwell in Zion 
 at Jerusalem : thou shalt weep no more : 
 he will be very gracious unto thee at the 
 voice of thy cry ; wheu he shah hear it, 
 he will answer thee. 
 
 20 And though the Lord give you * the 
 bread of adversity, and the water of * af- 
 fliction, yet shall not "' thy teachers be re- 
 moved into a corner any more, but thine 
 eyes shall see thy teachers : 
 
 21 And thine ears shall hear a word be- 
 hind thee, saying, This is the way, walk 
 ye in it, when ye " turn to the right hand, 
 and when ye turn to the left. 
 
 22 Ye shall defile also the covering of 
 t thy graven images of silver, and the or- 
 nament of thy molten images of gold : thou 
 shalt t cast them away as a menstraous 
 sloth ; r thou shalt say unto it, Get thee 
 hence. 
 
 23 Then * shall he give the rain of thy 
 seed.that thou shalt sow the ground withal: 
 and bread of the increase of the earth, and 
 it shall be fat and plenteous : in that day 
 shall thy cattle feed in large pastures. 
 
 24 The oxen likewise and the young 
 asses that ear the ground shall eat II clean 
 provender, which hath been winnowed 
 with the shovel and with the fan. 
 
 25 And there shall be upon every high 
 mountain, and upon every t high hill, 
 rivers and streams of waters in the day of 
 the great slaughter, when the towers fall. 
 
 26 Moreover 'the light of the moon shall 
 be as the light of the sun, and the light of 
 the sun shall be sevenfold, as the light of 
 seven days, in the day that the Lord 
 bindeth up the breach of his people, and 
 healeth the stroke of their wound. 
 
 27 if Behold, the name of the Lord 
 cometh from far, burning with his anger, 
 and the t burden thereof is t heavy : his 
 lips are full of indignation, and his tongue 
 as a devouring fire : 
 
 28 And * his breath, as an overflowing 
 stream.shall reach to the midst of the neck, 
 to sift the nations with the sieve of vanity : 
 and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of 
 the people, causing them to err. 
 
 29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night 
 when a holy solemnity is kept ; and glad- 
 ness of heart, as when one goeth with a 
 pipe to come into the mountain of the 
 Lord, to the * mighty One of Israel. 
 
 _ 30 And the Lord shall cause t his glo- 
 rious voice to be heard, and shall shew the 
 lighting down of his arm, with the indig- 
 nation of his anger, and with the flame 
 of a devouring fire, icith scattering, and 
 tempest, and hailstones. 
 
 31 For through the voice of the Lord 
 shall the Assyrian be beaten down, ivhich 
 smote with a rod. 
 
 32 And $ in every place where the 
 
 AM 
 
 XXXI, 
 
 B. C. 713. 
 
 " Mat. 23. 37. 
 
 * cause to 
 rest upon 
 
 b ch. 11. 15. 
 
 ■f or, agatnst 
 them. 
 
 t from yes- 
 terday. 
 
 c Le. 26. 8. 
 Jos. 23. 10. 
 
 § or. a tiee 
 bereft of 
 branches, 
 or, boughs : 
 or, a mast 
 
 d Eze. 17- 15. 
 
 e Ps. 20. 7. 
 
 / Ps. 2. 12. 
 Pr. 16. 20. 
 Je. 17.7. 
 
 S eh. 65. 9. 
 
 ft Da. 9. 13. 
 
 i Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 || remove. 
 
 A 1 Ki. 22. 27. 
 Ps. 127.2. 
 
 * or, op- 
 pression. 
 
 I Ps. 1-16.3,5. 
 m Arn. 8. 11. 
 " Jos. 1.7. 
 
 Ho. 11. 10. 
 Am. 3. 8. 
 
 1 the graven 
 images of 
 thy silver. 
 
 X scatter. 
 
 § or, multi- 
 tude 
 
 P ch. 42. 13. 
 
 r Ho. 14. 8. 
 
 s Mat. 6. 33. 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 
 t Ps.91.4. 
 
 " Ps. 37. 40. 
 
 " Ho. 9. 9. 
 
 || leavened, 
 or,sa-ooury 
 
 * the idols of 
 his gold. 
 
 t lifted up. 
 
 x ch.60.19,20. 
 
 X or, for fear 
 of 
 
 § for melt- 
 ing, or, 
 tribute, or, 
 tributary. 
 
 || his rock 
 shall pass 
 away for 
 fear. 
 
 * or, his 
 strength. 
 
 t or, griev- 
 
 ousness of 
 flame. 
 X heaviness. 
 V Ps.45.1,&c. 
 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 
 Zee 9. 9. 
 
 Ro. 5. 21. 
 
 He. 1.8,9. 
 z 2 Th. 2. 8. 
 a ch. 4. 6. 
 25.4. 
 § heavy. 
 || hasty. 
 
 * Rock, 
 De. 32. 4. 
 
 t the glory of 
 his voice. 
 
 X or, ele- 
 gantly. 
 
 § every pass- 
 ing of the 
 rodfounded 
 
 XXXII. The folly of trust in Egypt. 
 grounded staff shall pass, which the-LoRD 
 shall *lay upon \nxa,it shall be with tabrets 
 and harps : and in buttles of * shaking will 
 he fight t with it. 
 
 33 For Tophet is ordained J of old ; yea, 
 for the king it is prepared ; he hath made 
 it deep and large : the pile thereof is fire 
 and much wood ; the breath o*' the Lord, 
 like a stream of brimstone, doth kindle it. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 W OE to them <* that go down to Egypt 
 for help ; and e stay on horses, and trust 
 in chariots, because they are many ; and 
 in horsemen, because they are very strong; 
 but they look not unto the Holy One of 
 Israel, h neither seek the Lord ! 
 
 2 Yet he also is wise, and will bring 
 evil, and « will not II call back his words; 
 but will arise against the house of the 
 evildoers, and against the help of them 
 that work iniquity. 
 
 3 Now the E gyptians are l men, and 
 not God • and their horses flesh, and not 
 spirit, when the Lord shall stretch out 
 his hand, both he that helpeth shall fall, 
 and he that is holpen shall fall down, and 
 they all shall fail together. 
 
 4 For thus hath the Lord spoken unto 
 me, ° Like as the lion and the young lion 
 roaring on his prey, when a multitude of 
 shepherds is called forth against him, lie 
 will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase 
 himself for the § noise of them : P so shall 
 the Lord of hosts come down to fight for 
 mount Zion, and for the hill thereof. 
 
 •5 As * birds flying, so will the Lord of 
 hosts defend Jerusalem; u defending also 
 he will deliver it ; and passing over he 
 will preserve it. 
 
 6 ii Turn ye unto him from whom the 
 children of Israel have " deeply revolted. 
 
 7 For in that day every man shall cast 
 away his idols of silver, and * his idols of 
 gold, which your own hands have made 
 unto you for a sin. 
 
 8 IT Then shall the Assyrian fall with 
 the sword, not of a mighty man : and the 
 sword, not of a mean man, shall devour 
 him: but he shall flee t from the sword, 
 and his young men shall be § discomfited. 
 
 9 And II he shall pass over to * his 
 strong hold for fear, and his princes shall 
 be afraid of the ensign, saith the Lord, 
 whose fire is in Zion, and his furna.ee in 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 T3 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 -DEHOLD, y a king shall reign in right- 
 eousness, and princes shall rule in judg- 
 ment. 
 
 2 And a man shall be as an hiding place 
 from the wind, and "a covert from the tem- 
 pest • as rivers of water in a dry place, as 
 the shadow of a §great rock in a weary land. 
 
 3 And the eyes of them that see shall 
 not be dim, and the ears of them that hear 
 shall hearken. 
 
 4 The heart also of the I! rash shall un- 
 derstand knowledge, and the tongue of 
 the stammerers shall be ready to speak 
 X plainly. 
 
 5 The vile person shall be no more 
 called liberal, nor the churl said to be 
 bountiful. 
 
 6 For the vile person will speak villany, 
 and his heart will work iniquity, to prac- 
 tise hypocrisy, and to utter error against 
 the Lord, to make empty the soul of the 
 hungry, and he will cause the drink cf the 
 thirsty to fail. 
 
Desolation predicted. 
 
 7 The instruments als > of the churl are 
 evil : he deviseth wicked ievices to destroy 
 tbe poor with lying words, even * when 
 the needy speaketh right. 
 
 8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things ; 
 and by liberal things shall he t stand. 
 
 9 irRise up, ye women c that are at 
 ease ; hear my voice, ye careless daugh- 
 ters ; give ear unto my speech. 
 
 10 IMany days and years shall ye be trou- 
 bled, ye careless women: for the vintage 
 shall fail, the gathering shall not come. 
 
 11 Tremble, ye women that are at ease; 
 be troubled, ye careless ones: strip you, 
 and make you bare, and gird sackcloth 
 upon your loins. 
 
 12 They shall lament for the teats, for 
 tbe § pleasant fields, for the fruitful vine. 
 
 13 Upon * the land of my people shall 
 come up thorns and briers ; II yea, upon 
 all the houses of joy in the joyous city : 
 
 14 Because the palaces shall be forsaken; 
 the multitude of the city shall be left ; the 
 § forts and towers shall be for dens for 
 ever.ajoy of wild asses, a pasture of Hocks; 
 
 15 Until A the spirit be poured upon us 
 from on high, and •' the wilderness be a 
 fruitful held, and the fruitful field be 
 counted for a forest. 
 
 16 Then judgment shall dwell in the 
 wilderness, and righteousness remain in 
 the fruitful held. 
 
 17 And * the work of righteousness shall 
 be peace ; and the effect of righteousness 
 quietness and assurance for ever. 
 
 18 And my people shall dwell in a 
 peaceable habitation, and in sure dwell- 
 ings, and in quiet resting places ; 
 
 19 When ° it shall hail, coming down 
 on p the forest ; and the city shall be il low 
 in a low place. 
 
 20 Blessed are ye that sow beside all 
 waters, that send forth thither the feet of 
 the ox and the ass. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 WOE to thee * that spoilest, and thou 
 wast not spoiled ; and dealest treacher- 
 ously, and they dealt not treacherously 
 with thee ! * when thou shalt cease to spoil, 
 thou shalt be spoiled; and when thou 
 shalt make an end to deal treacherously, 
 they shall deal treacherously with thee. 
 
 2 O Lord, be gracious unto us; * we 
 have waited for thee : be thou their arm 
 every morning, our salvation also in the 
 time of trouble. 
 
 3 At the noise of the tumult the people 
 fled ; at the lifting up of thyself the na- 
 tions were scattered. 
 
 4 And your spoil shall be gathered Wee 
 the gathering of the caterpiller: as the 
 running to and fro of locusts shall he run 
 Upon them. 
 
 5 The z Lord is exalted ; for he dwell- 
 eth on high : he hath filled Zion with 
 judgment and righteousness. 
 
 6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be 
 the stability of thy times, and strength of 
 (I salvation: the fear of the Lord is his 
 treasure. 
 
 7 Behold, their » valiant ones shall cry 
 without : * the ambassadors of peace shall 
 weep bitterly. 
 
 8 The d. highways lie waste, the wav- 
 farmg man ceaseth: e he hath broken 
 the covenant, he hath despised the cities 
 he regardeth no man. 
 
 9 The earth mourneth and languisheth : 
 Lebanon is ashamed and t hewn down : 
 
 456 
 
 ISAIAH 
 B. C. 7 1 3. 
 
 • or, when he 
 speaketh 
 against the 
 poor in 
 judgment. 
 
 a Ps. 12.5. 
 
 t or, be esta- 
 blished. 
 
 b ch. 59. 4. 
 Ps. 7. 11. 
 
 c Am. 6. 1. 
 
 X Days above 
 a year. 
 
 d eh. 49. 1. 
 
 § field* of 
 desire. 
 
 ' Ho. 9. 6. 
 
 || or, burning 
 upon, Jtc. 
 
 I Ps. 15. 2. 
 
 • in right- 
 eousnesses. 
 
 t upright- 
 
 t or, deceit!. 
 
 § or, cUfts 
 and watch- 
 towers. 
 
 || blood*. 
 
 8 Ps. 119. : 37. 
 A Ps. 101. 30. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 « heights, or, 
 
 high places 
 ■ ch. 29. 17. 
 35. 2. 
 t offardis- 
 
 k Ja. 3. 18. 
 
 I 1 Co. 1. 20. 
 
 X weigher. 
 
 m 2 Ki. 19. 32. 
 
 " De. 28. 49. 
 Je. 5. 15. 
 
 ch. 30. 30. 
 
 § or, ridicu- 
 lous. 
 
 V Zee. 11.2. 
 
 || or, utterly 
 abased. 
 
 9 Ps. 48. 12. 
 r ch. 54. 2. 
 
 • ch. 2). 2. 
 Hab. 2. 8. 
 
 • broad of 
 spaces, or, 
 hands. 
 
 t Re. 13. 10. 
 
 u Ja. 4. 12. 
 
 + slatute- 
 maker. 
 
 v Ps. 89. 18. 
 
 x eh. 25. 9. 
 
 X or, They 
 have for- 
 saken thy 
 tacklings. 
 
 y Je. 50. 20. 
 
 z Ps. 97- 9. 
 
 ° De. 32. 1. 
 
 § the fulness 
 thereof. 
 
 || salvations. 
 
 • or, messen- 
 gers. 
 
 b 2 Ki. 18. 18, 
 37. 
 Joel 2. 20. 
 d Ju. 5. 6. 
 e 2 Ki. 18. 14 
 ..17. 
 / Ps. 102. 26. 
 
 Mat. 24.29. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 B Re. 6. 14. 
 
 ed away. 
 
 Privilege* of the f/ortly. 
 
 Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan 
 and Carnlel shake oil' their I rails. 
 
 10 Now " will I rise, saith the Lord; 
 now will I be exalted; now will I lift up 
 myself. 
 
 11 Ye * shall conceive chaff, ye shall 
 bring forth stubble : your breath, as fire, 
 shall devour you. 
 
 12 And the people shall be as the burn- 
 ings of lime : as thorns cut up shall they 
 be burned in the fire. 
 
 13 11 Hear <* ye that are far off, what 
 I have done; and, ye that are near, ac- 
 knowledge my might. 
 
 H The sinners in Zion are afraid; fear- 
 fulness hath surprised the hypocrites. 
 Who among us shall dwell with tbe de- 
 vouring fire? who among us shall dwell 
 with everlasting burnings '! 
 
 15 He that/walketh • righteously, and 
 speaketh t uprightly ; he that despiseth 
 the gain of 1 oppressions, that shakelh 
 his hands from holding of biibes, that 
 stoppeth his ears from hearing of II blood, 
 and £ shutteth his eyes from seeing evil ; 
 
 16 He shall dwell on • high : his place 
 of defence shall be the munitions of rocks : 
 hread shall be given him ; his waters shall 
 be sure. 
 
 17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his 
 beauty : they shall behold the land t that 
 is very far oft". 
 
 18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. 
 ' Where is the scribe? where is the 5 re- 
 ceiver ? where is he that counted the 
 towers ? 
 
 19 Thou m shalt not see a fierce people, 
 n a people of deeper speech than thou 
 canst perceive ; of a § stammering tongue, 
 that thou canst not understand. 
 
 20 Look ' upon Zion. the city of our so- 
 lemnities : thine eyes shall see Jerusalem 
 a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall 
 not be taken down ; not one '' of the stakes 
 thereof shall ever be removed, neither 
 shall any of the cords thereof be broken. 
 
 21 But there the glorious Lord will 
 be unto us a place V>f broad rivers and 
 streams ; wherein shall go no galley with 
 oars, neither shall gallant ship pass 
 thereby. 
 
 22 For the Lord is our judge, the Lord 
 is u our t lawgiver, " the Lord is our king ; 
 he will save us. 
 
 23 J Thy tacklings are loosed ; they 
 could not well strengthen their mast, they 
 could not spread the sail: then is the 
 prey of a great spoil divided ; the lame 
 take the prey. 
 
 24 And the inhabitant shall not say, I 
 am sick : * the people that dwell therein 
 shall be forgiven their iniquity. 
 
 n CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 CyOME near, ye nations, to hear; and 
 hearken, ye people : a let the earth hear, 
 and § all that is therein ; the w r orld, and 
 all things that come forth of it. 
 
 2 For the indignation of the Lord is up- 
 on all nations, and his fury upon all their 
 armies : he hath utterly destroyed them, he 
 hath delivered them to the slaughter. 
 
 3 Then slain also shall be cast out, 
 and c their stink shall come up out of 
 their carcases, and the mountains shall 
 be melted with their blood. 
 
 4 And / all the host of heaven shall he 
 dissolved, and the heavens shall be * roll- 
 ed together as a scroll : and all their host 
 shall fall down, as the leaf faUeth oil' from 
 
Cfod revengeth his people. CHAP. 
 the vine, and as a " falling Jig from the 
 fig tree. 
 
 5 For " my sword shall he bathed in 
 heaven: behold, it * shall come down 
 upon Idumea, and upon the people of 
 my curse, to judgnt ait 
 
 6 The sword of the Lor© is filled with 
 blood, it is made fat with fatness, and 
 with the blood of lambs and goats, with 
 the fat of the kidneys of rams : for / the 
 Lord hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a 
 great slaughter in the land of Idumea. 
 
 7 And the + unicorns shall come down 
 with them, and the bullocks with the bulls ; 
 and their land shall be § soaked with 
 blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 
 
 8 For it is the day of the Lord's » ven- 
 geance, and the year of recompences for 
 the controversy of Zion. 
 
 9 And * the streams thereof shall be 
 turned into pitch, and the dust thereof 
 into brimstone, and the land thereof shall 
 become burning pitch. 
 
 10 It shall not be quenched night nor 
 day ; " the smoke thereof shall go up for 
 ever : " from generation to generation it 
 shall he waste; none shall pass through 
 it for ever and ever. 
 
 11 f But r the II cormorant and the bit- 
 tern shall possess it; the owl also and the 
 raven shall dwell in it: and * he shall 
 stretch out upon it the line of confusion, 
 and the stones of emptiness. 
 
 12 They shall call the nobles thereof to 
 the kingdom, but none shall be there, and 
 all her princes shall be nothing. 
 
 13 And ' thorns shall come up in her 
 palaces, nettles aud brambles in the fort- 
 resses thereof: and " it shall be an habi- 
 tation of dragons, and a court for t owls. 
 
 14 I The wild beasts of the desert shall 
 also meet with § the wild beasts of the 
 island, and the satyr shall cry to his fel- 
 low; the li screech owl also shall rest there, 
 and find for herself a place of rest. 
 
 15 There shall the great owl make her 
 nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under 
 her shadow : there shali the vultures also 
 be gathered, every one with her mate. 
 
 16 ^ Seek ye out of y the book of the 
 Lord, and read: no one of these shall 
 fail, none shall want her mate : for my 
 mouth it hath commanded, and his spirit 
 it hath gathered them. 
 
 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, 
 aud his hand hath divided it unto them 
 by line: they shall possess it for ever, 
 from generation to generation shall they 
 dwell therein. 
 
 CHAP. XXXV 
 _L HE * wilderness and the solitary place 
 shall be glad for them; and the desert 
 shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 
 
 2 It " shall blossom abundantly, and 
 rejoice even with joy and singing: the 
 glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it 
 the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, 
 they shall see the glory of the Lord, and 
 the excellency of our God. 
 
 3 f Strengthen / ye the weak hands, 
 and confirm the teeble knees. 
 
 4 Say to them that are of a § fearful 
 heart, Be strong, fear not : behold, your 
 God will come with vengeance, even God 
 with a recompence; he will come and 
 save you. 
 
 5 Then s the eyes of the blind shall be 
 opened, and * the ears of the deaf shall 
 be unstopped. 
 
 457 
 
 XXXV, XXXVI. Sennacherib invadeth Judah. 
 
 6 Then shall the * lame man leap as an 
 hart, and the tongue of the dumb sing : 
 for in the wilderness shall d waters break 
 out, and streams in the desert. 
 
 7 And the parched ground shall become 
 a pool, aud the thirsty land springs of 
 water : in the habitation of dragons, where 
 each lay, shall be * grass with reeds and 
 rushes. 
 
 8 And an highway shall be there, and 
 a way, and it shall be called The way 
 of holiness ; s the unclean shall not pass 
 over it; i but it shall be for those: the 
 wayfaring men, though fools, shall not 
 err therein. 
 
 9 No * lion shall be there, nor any ra- 
 venous beast shall go up thereon, it shall 
 not be found there ; hut the redeemed 
 shall walk there: 
 
 10 And the i ransomed of the Lord 
 shall return, and come to Zion with songs 
 and everlasting joy upon their heads : they 
 shall obtain joy and gladness, and m sor- 
 row and sighing shall fiee away. 
 
 B.C. 713. 
 
 Re. 6. 13. 
 
 Mat. 15. 30. 
 
 J no. 5. 8, 9. 
 
 Ac. 3. 2,&c. 
 
 De. 32.41.42 
 
 Ps. 17. 13. 
 
 Je. 46. 10. 
 
 Zep. 2. 12. 
 d Juo. 7. 38. 
 
 .Te.49.7,&c. 
 
 Mai. 1. 4. 
 
 or, a court 
 
 for reeds, 
 f Zep. 1. 7. 
 8 Joel 3. 17. 
 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 t or, rhino- 
 
 ctrots. 
 Z or, for he 
 
 shall be 
 
 with them. 
 § or,drunken 
 ft Le. 26. 6. 
 
 Eze. 31.25. 
 ■ ch. 63. 4. 
 A De. 29. 23. 
 / ch. 51. 11. 
 m Re. 7. 17. 
 21.4. 
 " Re. 14. 11. 
 18. 18. 
 Mai. 1. 4. 
 P 2 Ki. 18. 13, 
 
 2 Ch. 32. I. 
 
 r Zep. 2. 14. 
 
 Re. 18. 2. 
 || or, pelican. 
 
 * 2Ki.21.13. 
 La. 2. 8. 
 
 t ch. 32. 13, 
 Ho. 9. 6. 
 
 * or, secre- 
 tary. 
 
 " ch.l3.21,&c 
 
 t daughters 
 of the owl, 
 or.ostriches 
 
 v 2 Ki. 18. 19, 
 &c. 
 
 J Ziim. 
 
 *2Ch. 32.10, 
 &c. 
 
 Ps. 4. 2, 3. 
 II or, night 
 
 monster. 
 
 * a word of 
 lips. 
 
 t or, but 
 
 coimsel 
 
 and 
 
 strength 
 
 are for the 
 
 war. 
 y Mai. 3. 16. 
 ' 2Ch.31. I. 
 32. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 15. 
 J or,hostages 
 a Ne. 4. 2.. 5. 
 
 Ps 123.3,4. 
 
 b ch 55. 12. 
 
 -- ch. 32. 15. 
 
 d De. 17. 16. 
 
 e Ps.20. 7,8. 
 
 / Job 4. 3, 4. 
 
 He. 12. 12, 
 
 § hasty. 
 
 S Mat. 9. 27, 
 
 &c 
 
 Jno.9. 6,7 
 
 h Mar. 7 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 JN O W P it came to pass in the fourteenth 
 year of king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib 
 king of Assyria came up against all the 
 defenced cities of Judah, and took them. 
 ■2 And the long of Assyria sent Rab- 
 shakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto 
 king Hezekiah with a great army. And 
 he stood by the conduit of the upper pool 
 in the highway of the fuller's field. 
 
 3 Then came forth unto him Eliakim, 
 Hilkiah's son, which was over the house, 
 and Shebna the *scribe,and J oah, Asaph's 
 son, the recorder. 
 
 4 tf And " Babshakeh said unto them, 
 Say ye now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the 
 great king, the king of Assyria, x What 
 confidence is this wherein thou trustest ? 
 
 5 1 say, sayest thou, (but they are but 
 •vain words) tj have counsel and strength 
 for war : now on whom dost thou trust, 
 that thou rebellest against me ? 
 
 6 Lo, thou trustest in the staff of this 
 broken reed, on Egypt ; whereon if a man 
 lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce 
 it: so is Pharaoh king of Egypt to all that 
 trust in him. 
 
 7 But if thou say to me, "We trust in 
 the Lord our God : is it not he, z whose 
 high places and whose altars Hezekiah 
 hath taken away, and said to Judah and 
 to Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this 
 altar ? 
 
 8 Now therefore give I pledges, I pray 
 thee, to my master the king of Assyria, 
 " and I will give thee two thousand horses, 
 if thou be able on thy part to set riders 
 upon them. 
 
 9 How then wilt thou turn away the 
 face of one captain of the least of my 
 master's servants, d and put thy trust on 
 Egypt for e chariots and for horsemen ? 
 
 10 And am I now come up without the 
 Lord against this land to destroy it? the 
 Lord said unto me, Go up against this 
 land, and destroy it. 
 
 11 ir Then said Eliakim and Shebna and 
 Joah unto Babshakeh, Speak, I pray thee, 
 unto thy servants in the Syrian language ; 
 for we understand it: and speak not to us 
 in the Jews' language, in the ears of the 
 
 I people that are on the wall. 
 
 12 11 But Rabshakeh said, Hath my 
 master sent me to thy master aud to thee 
 
 &c'. I to speak these words ? hath he not sent 
 
Hezekiah sendeth to Isaiah, 
 me to the men that sit upon the wfcfl, that 
 they may eat their own dung, and drink 
 their own piss with you ? 
 
 13 Then Eabshakeh stood, and cried 
 with a loud voice in the Jews' language, 
 and said, Hear ye the words of the great 
 king, the king of Assyria. 
 
 14 Thus saith the king, Let not Heze- 
 kiah deceive you : for he shall not be able 
 to deliver vou. 
 
 15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust 
 in the Lord, saying, The Lord will surely 
 deliver us : this city shall not be delivered 
 into the hand of the king of Assyria. 
 
 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah : for thus 
 saith the king of Assyria, *Make an agree 
 ment with me by a present, and come out 
 to me : * and eat ye every one of his vine, 
 and every one of his fig tree, and drink ye 
 every one the waters of his own cistern; 
 
 17 Until I come and take you away to 
 a land like your own land, a land of com 
 and wine, a land of bread and vineyards. 
 
 18 Bewarelest Hezekiah persuade you, 
 saying, The Lord will deliver us. Hath 
 any /of the gods of the nations delivered 
 his* land out of the hand of the king of 
 Assyria? 
 
 19 Where are the gods of Hamath and 
 Arphad? where are the gods of Sephar- 
 vaim ? and have they delivered Samaria 
 out of my hand ? 
 
 20 Who are they among all the gods of 
 these lands, that have delivered their land 
 out of my hand, ■ that the Lord should 
 deliver Jerusalem out of my hand? 
 
 21 But m they held their peace, and an- 
 swered him not a word: for the king's com- 
 maii'lment was, saying, Answer him not. 
 
 22 '■ Then came Eliakim, the son of 
 Hilkiah, that was over the houshold, and 
 Shebna the scribe, and Joah, the son of 
 Asaph, the recorder, to Hezekiah n with 
 their clothes rent, and told him the words 
 of Eabshakeh. 
 
 A CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 AND p it came to pass, when king He- 
 zekiah heard it, that he rent his clothes, 
 and covered himself with sackcloth, and 
 went into the house of the Lord. 
 
 2 And he sent Eliakim, who was over 
 the houshold, and Shebna the scribe, and 
 the elders of the priests covered with 
 sackcloth, unto r Isaiah the prophet the 
 son of Amoz. 
 
 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith 
 Hezekiah, * This day is a day of trouble, 
 and of rebuke, and of § blasphemy : for the 
 children are come to the birth, and there 
 is not strength to bring forth. 
 
 4 It " may be the Lord thy God will 
 hear the words of Eabshakeh, whom the 
 king of Assyria his master hath sent to 
 reproach the living God, and will reprove 
 the words which the Lord thy God hath 
 heard : wherefore lift up thy prayer for 
 the remnant that is * left. 
 
 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah 
 came to Isaiah. 
 
 6 it And Isaiah said unto them, Thus 
 shall ye say unto your master, Thus saith 
 the Lord* Be not afraid of the words that 
 thou hast heard, wherewith the servants of 
 the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. 
 
 7 Behold, I will § send a blast upon him, 
 and he shall hear a rumour, and return 
 to his own land ; and I will cause him to 
 fall by the sword in his own land. 
 
 8 IT So Eabshakeh returned, and found 
 the king of Assyria warring against Lib- 
 
 458 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 B.C. 710. 
 
 « 1 Sa. S3. 27. 
 
 » Make With 
 me a bless- 
 ing, or. 
 Seek my 
 favour by 
 a present, 
 
 b Zee. 3. 10. 
 
 c Eze. 27. 23. 
 
 <i 2 Ki. 18. 34. 
 
 e Je. 49. 23. 
 
 / 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 8 1 Sa. 4. 4. 
 Ps. K) I. 
 
 ft l\. 86 1'). 
 Je.l0.10..12 
 Re. 11. 17. 
 
 ■' Ex. 5. 2. 
 Jobl5. 25,26 
 Da. 3. 16. 
 
 k V<. 31. -'. 
 Da. 9. 18. 
 
 / 2 (Hi. (',. 40. 
 
 •»Ps.88. 13,14, 
 
 39. 1. 
 
 l'r. 9. 7. 
 23.9. 
 
 Am. .'). 18. 
 
 Mar. 7. b. 
 ^ lands. 
 X given. 
 " Ue. 37.29,34 
 
 Job 1.20. 
 
 Je. 86. •-'!. 
 
 Mat. 26. 65. 
 Ps. 115. 4. 
 
 Je. 10.3..6. 
 
 Ho B.6. 
 P 2 Kj. 19. I, 
 Hie. 
 
 r La. 3. 4, 
 
 V.saias. 
 ' Ps. 116.3,1 
 
 J.. 30. 7. 
 § or, provo- 
 cation. 
 t Job 16. 4. 
 
 Ps. 22. 7, 8. 
 
 La. 2. 15. 
 
 2 Sa. 16. 12. 
 
 Am. 5. 15. 
 
 Ps. 7122. 
 
 Is. 5. 24. 
 
 Je. 51.5. 
 
 Hab.l. 12.13 
 || the hand of 
 
 thy. 
 
 found. 
 + tallness of 
 
 the cedars 
 
 thereof,tmd 
 
 the choice 
 
 of the fir 
 
 trees 
 
 thereof. 
 
 Ps. 91. 15. 
 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 
 or, and 
 
 his fruitful 
 
 field. 
 § or, put a 
 
 spirit inCo 
 
 him. 
 II or, fenced 
 
 and closed. 
 
 or, how J 
 
 have made 
 
 it long ago, 
 
 an&formed 
 
 it of an- 
 cient timest 
 
 should I 
 
 it to be laid 
 waste, and 
 defenced 
 cities to be 
 ruinous 
 heaps t 
 
 Pi a yer of Hezekia h . 
 nah : for he had beard that he was de- 
 parted from Lachish. 
 
 9 And ° he beard say concerning Tirba- 
 kah lung of Ethiopia, He is come forth to 
 make war with thee. And when be beard 
 it,he sent messengers to Hezekiah .saving, 
 
 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah 
 king of Judah, saying, Let not thy God, 
 in whom thou tmstest, deceive thee, say- 
 ing, Jerusalem shall not be given into the 
 hand of the king of Assyria. 
 
 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the 
 kings of Assyria have done to all lands by 
 destroying tliern utterly; and shalt thou 
 be delivered '! 
 
 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered 
 them which my fathers have destroyed, as 
 Gozan, and Ilaran, and llezejih. and the 
 children of" Eden which were inTelassar? 
 
 13 Where * is the king of ■ Hamath, 
 and the king of Arphad, and thi 
 
 the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah? 
 
 ii ' And Hezekiah received the letter 
 from the hand of the messengers, and 
 read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the 
 house of the Lord, and spread it before 
 the Loud. 
 
 15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the Lord, 
 saying, 
 
 i<> o Lord of hosts, God of Israel,* that 
 dwellest between the eherubims, A thou 
 art the God, even thou alone of all the 
 kingdoms of the earth: thou hast made 
 heaven and earth. 
 
 17 Incline t thine ear, O Lord, and 
 hear ; ' open thine eyes, O Lord, and see : 
 and hear all the words of Sennacherib, 
 which hath sent to reproach the living* 1 1 id. 
 
 18 Of a truth, LORD, the kings of As- 
 syria have laid waste all the t nations, 
 and their countries, 
 
 19 And have least their gods into the 
 fire : for they were no gods, but " the work 
 of men's hands, wood and stone: there- 
 fore they have destroyed them. 
 
 1 Now therefore, O Lord our God, 
 save us from his hand, that all the king- 
 doms of the earth may know that thou 
 art the Lord, even thou only. 
 
 21 IT Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent 
 unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the 
 Lord God of Israel, Whereas thou hast 
 prayed to me against Sennacherib king of 
 Assyria : 
 
 22 This is the word which the Lord 
 hath spoken concerning him ; The virgin, 
 the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, 
 and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of 
 Jerusalem ' hath shaken her head at thee. 
 
 23 Whom hast thou reproached and 
 blasphemed ? and against whom hast thou 
 exalted thy voice, and lilted up thine eyes 
 on high ? even against " the Holy One of 
 Israel. 
 
 24 By P thy servants hast thou re- 
 proached the Lord, and hast said, By the 
 multitude of my chariots am I come up to 
 the height of the mountains, to the sides 
 of Lebanon ; apd I will cut down the t tall 
 cedars thereof, and the choice fir trees 
 thereof: and I will enter into the height of 
 his border, arid the forest 1 of his Carmel. 
 
 25 I have digged, and drunk water ; and 
 with the sole of my feet have I dried up all 
 the rivers of the if besieged places. 
 
 26 Hast thou not heard * long ago, how 
 I have done it; and of ancient times, that 
 I have formed it ? now have I brought it 
 to pass, that thou shouldest be to lay waste 
 defenced cities into ruinous heaps. 
 
Desti action of the Assyrians. CHAP. 
 
 27 Therefore their inhabitants were * of 
 small power, they were dismayed and con- 
 founded : they were as the grass of the 
 Held, and as the green herb, an the grass 
 on the housetops, and as com blasted be- 
 fore it be grown up. 
 
 28 But 'I know thy J abode, and thy 
 going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage 
 against me. 
 
 29 Because thy raee against me, and 
 thy tumult, is come up into mine ears, 
 therefore a will I put my hook in thy nose, 
 and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn 
 thee back by the way by which thou 
 earnest. 
 
 30 And c this shall be a sign unto thee, 
 Ye shall eat this year such as groweth 
 of itself; and the second year that which 
 springeth of the same : and in the third 
 year sow ye, and reap, and plant vine- 
 yards, and "eat the fruit thereof. 
 
 31 And the II remnant that is escaped of 
 the house of J udah shall again take root 
 downward, and bear fruit upward : 
 
 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth 
 a remnant, and * they that escape out of 
 mount Zion: the zeal of the Lord of 
 hosts shall do this. 
 
 33 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
 cerning the king of Assyria, He shall not 
 come into this city, nor shoot an arrow 
 there, nor come before it with I shields, 
 nor cast a bank against it. 
 
 34 By the way that he came, by the same 
 shall he return, and shall not come into 
 this city, saith the Lord. 
 
 35 For I will defend this city to save 
 it for mine own sake, and for my servant 
 David's sake. 
 
 36 Then the /angel of the Lord went 
 forth, and smote hi the camp of the As- 
 syrians a hundred and fourscore and five 
 thousand: andwhen they arose early in the 
 moraing,behold,theyi««?-eall dead corpses. 
 
 37 * So Sennacherib king of Assyria 
 departed, and went and returned, and 
 dwelt at Nineveh. 
 
 38 And it came to pass, as he was wor- 
 shipping in the house of Nisroch his god, 
 that Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons 
 smote him with the sword ; and they es- 
 caped into the land of * Armenia : and 
 Esar-haddon his son reigned in his stead. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 IN * those days was Hezekiah sick unto 
 death. And Is'aiah the prophet the son of 
 Amoz came unto him, and said unto him, 
 Thus saith the Lord, t Set i thine house 
 in order : for thou shaft die, and not live. 
 
 2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward 
 the wall, and prayed unto the Lord, 
 
 3 And said, " Bemember now, O Lord, 
 1 beseech thee, how I " have walked before 
 thee in truth and with a perfect heart, and 
 have done that which is good in thy sight. 
 And Hezekiah wept § sore. 
 
 4 5 Then came the word of the Lord 
 to Isaiah, saying, 
 
 5 Gfo, and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith 
 the Lord, the God of David thy father, 
 'I have heard thy prayer, r I have seen thy 
 tears : behold, I whl add unto thy days 
 fifteen years. 
 
 6 And I will deliver thee and this city 
 out of the hand of the king of Assyria : 
 and * I will defend this city. 
 
 7 And this sltall be * a sign unto thee 
 from the Lord, that the Lord will do 
 this thing that he hath spoken ; 
 
 459 
 
 XXXVII 
 B. C. 710. 
 
 % or, sitting. 
 a Eze. 38. 4. 
 h Ps. 27. 13. 
 116.9. 
 e 1 Sa. 2 34. 
 
 iu. 2. 12. 
 d Job 7. 6. 
 
 of Judah 
 thai re- 
 mainelh. 
 
 • the es- 
 caping. 
 
 + or, ease me. 
 t shield. 
 ' Job?. 11. 
 § or, on my 
 
 peace came 
 || laved my 
 
 soul from 
 
 the pit. 
 /2Ki. 19. 33. 
 e Ps. 6. 5. 
 
 F.c. 9. 10. 
 
 De.4.9. 
 6.7. 
 
 Ps. 78. 3,4. 
 
 Pr. 1. 8. 
 
 Ararat. 
 
 2 Ki. 207.8. 
 
 Mar. 7. 33. 
 
 Jno. 9. 6. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 20. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 2Ch.32.24. 
 t Give 
 
 charge 
 
 concerning 
 
 thy house. 
 I 2Sa. 17. 23. 
 
 2 Ki. 20. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 " Ne. 13. 14. 
 
 Ge. 17. 1. 
 Job 1. 1. 
 Jno. 1. 47. 
 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 1 Jno. 3.21, 
 
 22. 
 P2Ch.32.31. 
 J or, spicery. 
 § icith great 
 
 weeping. 
 || vessels, or, 
 
 instru- 
 
 men ts, or, 
 
 jewels. 
 
 1 Ps. 34.5,6. 
 
 50. 15. 
 Lu. 1. 13. 
 1 Jno. 5. 14, 
 
 Ps. : 
 
 12. 
 
 147. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 6. 
 
 He. 5. 7. 
 
 Re. 21.4. 
 
 s ch. 37. 35. 
 
 t 2 Ki. 20. 8, 
 
 &e. 
 
 I, XXXIX. Hezekiah' s life prolonged. 
 
 8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow 
 of the degrees, which is gone down in the 
 tsun dial of Ahaz,ten degrees backward. 
 So the sun returned ten degrees, by which 
 degrees it was gone down. 
 
 9 if The writing of Hezekiah king of 
 Judah, when he had been sick, and was 
 recovered of his sickness : 
 
 10 I said in the cutting off of my days, 
 I shall go to the gates of the grave : I am 
 deprived of the residue of my years. 
 
 11 I said, I shall not see the Lord, even 
 the Lord, t> in the land of the living : I 
 shall behold man no more with the inha- 
 bitants of the world. 
 
 12 Mine d. age is departed, and is re- 
 moved from me as a shepherd's tent: I 
 have cut off like a weaver my lite : he wih 
 cut me off § with pining sickness: from 
 day even to night wilt thou make an end 
 of me. 
 
 13 I reckoned till morning, that, as a 
 lion, so will he break all my bones : from 
 day even to night wilt thou make an end 
 of me. 
 
 14 Like a crane or a swallow, so did I 
 chatter : I did mourn as a dove : mine 
 eyes fail with looking upward: O Lord, 
 1 am oppressed ; t undertake for me. 
 
 15 Wnat shall I say? he bath both 
 spoken unto me, and himself hath- done 
 it: I shall go softly all my years e in the 
 bitterness of my soul. 
 
 16 O Lord, by these things men live, and 
 in all these things is the life of my spirit: 
 so wilt thou recover me, and make me to 
 live. 
 
 17 Behold, § for peace I had great bitter- 
 ness : but thou hast llin love to my soul 
 delivered it from the pit of corruption : for 
 thou hast cast all my sins behind thy back. 
 
 ) For* the grave cannot praise thee, 
 death can not celebrate thee : they that go 
 down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. 
 
 19 The living, the living, he shall praise 
 thee, as I do this day : * the father to the 
 children shall make known, thy truth. 
 
 20 The Lord icas ready to save me: 
 therefore we will sing my songs to the 
 stringed instruments all the days of our 
 lite in the house of the Lord. 
 
 21 For ' Isaiah had said, Let them take 
 lump of figs, and lay it for a plaister upon 
 
 the boil, and he shall recover. 
 
 22 Hezekiah also had said. What is the 
 sign that I shall go up to the house of the 
 Lord? 
 
 . CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 AT m that time Merodach-baladan, the 
 son of Baladan, king of Babylon, -sent 
 letters and a present to Hezekiah : for he 
 had heard that he had been sick, and was 
 recovered. 
 
 2 And? Hezekiah was glad of them, and 
 shewed them the house of his X precious 
 things, the silver, and the gold, and the 
 spices, and the precious ointment, and all 
 the house of his II armour, and all that was 
 found in his treasures : there was nothing 
 in his house, nor in all his dominion, that 
 Hezekiah shewed them not. 
 
 3 if Then came Isaiah the prophet unto 
 king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What 
 said these men? and from whence came 
 they unto thee ? And Hezekiah said, They 
 are come from a far country unto me, even 
 from Babylon. 
 
 4 Then said he, What have they seen m 
 thine house? And Hezekiah answered, 
 All that is in mine house have they seen ; 
 
Promulgation of tnt cospe*. l SAlAh 
 
 there is nothing among my treasures that B. C. 7 l 3. 
 1 have not shewed them. 
 
 5 Then said Isaiah to Hezekiah, Hear 
 the word of the Lord of hosts : 
 
 6 Behold, the days come, that all that 
 ts in thine house, and that which thy fa- 
 thers have laid up in store until this day, 
 shall be carried to Babylon : nothing shall 
 be left, saith the'LoRD. 
 
 7 And of thy sons that shall issue from 
 thee, which thou shalt beget, shall they 
 take away ; and t they shall be eunuchs in 
 the palace of the king of Babylon. 
 
 8 Then said Hezekiah to Isaiah, * Good 
 ts the word of the Lord which thou hast 
 spoken. He said moreover, For there shall 
 be peace and truth in my days. 
 
 CHAP. XI-. • 
 
 L/OMFORT ye, comfort ye my people, 
 saith your God. 
 
 2 Speak ye § comfortably to Jerusalem, 
 and cry unto her, that her II warfare is 
 accomplished, that her iniquity is par- 
 doned: » for she hath received of the 
 Lord's hand double for all her sins. 
 
 3 H The 'voice of him that crieth in the 
 wilderness, '" Prepare ye the way of the 
 Lord, " make straight in the desert a 
 highway for our God. 
 
 4 Every valley shall be exalted.and every 
 mountain and hill shall be made low : anil 
 the crooked shall be made * straight, and 
 the rough places t plain : 
 
 5 And the glory of the Lord shall be re- 
 vealed, and all flesh shall see it together : 
 for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 6 The voice said, Cry. And he said, 
 What shall I cry? . r All flesh is grass, 
 and all the goodliness thereof is as the 
 flower of the field : 
 
 7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: 
 because " the spirit of the Lord bloweth 
 upon it: surely the people is grass. 
 
 8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: 
 but * the word of our God shall stand for 
 ever. 
 
 9 if X Zion, that bringest good ridings, 
 get thee up into the high mountain ; §0 
 Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift 
 up thy voice with strength ; lift it up, be 
 not afraid ; say unto the cities of Judah, 
 Behold your God ! 
 
 10 Behold, the Lord God will come 
 n with strong hand, and " his arm shall 
 rule for him : behold, v his reward is with 
 him, and t his work before him. 
 
 11 He shall ° feed his flock like a shep- 
 herd : he shall gather the lambs with his 
 arm.andcarry them in his bosom,<md shall 
 gently lead those i that are with young. 
 
 12 IT Who hath measured the waters 
 in the hollow of his hand, and meted out 
 heaven with the span, and comprehended 
 the dust of the earth in § a measure, and 
 weighed the mountains in scales, and the 
 hills in a balance? 
 
 13 Who d hath directed the Spirit of the 
 LORV,orbeing *his counsellor hath taught 
 him? 
 
 ,14 With whom took he counsel, and who 
 t instructed him, and taught him in the 
 path ot judgment, and taught him know- 
 ledge, and shewed to him the way of § un- 
 derstanding ? 
 
 15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of 
 a bucket, and are counted as the small 
 dust ot the balance : behold, he taketh up 
 the isles as a very little tiling. 
 
 16 And Lebanon is not sufficient to bum 
 
 460 
 
 c ch.46. 11. 
 
 d Ro. 11. 34. 
 1 Co. 2. 16. 
 
 ' Ge. 14. 14, 
 &c. 
 
 * man of his 
 counsel. 
 
 t made him 
 under- 
 stand. 
 
 t in peace. 
 
 § under- 
 standings. 
 
 /Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 Exhortation to trust in God. 
 
 nor the beasts thereof sulfa" cient for a burnt 
 o tiering. 
 
 17 All nations before him arc as " no- 
 thing ; and * they are counted to him less 
 than nothing, and vanity'. 
 
 18 '" To whom then will ye c liken God ? 
 orwhat likeness will ye compare unto him? 
 
 19 The d workman mefteth a graven 
 image, and the goldsmith Bpreadeth it over 
 with gold, and casteth silver chains. 
 
 20 He that is *so impoverished that he 
 hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will 
 not rot; he seeketh unto him a cunning 
 workman / to prepare a graven image, 
 that shall not be moved. 
 
 21 Have b ye not known? have ye not 
 heard ? hath it not been told you from the 
 beginning? have ye not understood from 
 the foundations of the earth ? 
 
 22 J It is he that sitteth upon the circle 
 of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof 
 are as grasshoppers ; that t> stretcbetb out 
 the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth 
 them out as a tent to dwell in : 
 
 23 Thatbringeth the*princes to nothing; 
 he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. 
 
 24 Yea, they shall not be planted ; yea, 
 they shall not be sown : yea, their stock 
 shall not take root in the earth : and he 
 shall also blow upon them, and they sh;dl 
 wither, and the whirlwind shall take them 
 away as stubble. 
 
 2.5 To * whom then will ye liken me, or 
 shall I be equal ? saith the'Holy One. 
 
 26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold 
 who hath created these things, that bring- 
 eth out then- host by number ; p he culleth 
 them all by names by the greatness of his 
 might, for that lie is strong in power; not 
 one faileth. 
 
 27 Why sayest thou, J acob, and speak- 
 est, Israel, My way is hid from the Lord, 
 and my judgment is passed over from my 
 God? 
 
 28 T Hast thou not known ? hast thon 
 not heard, that the everlasting God, the 
 Lord, the Creator of the ends of the earth, 
 fainteth not, neither is weary ? " there is 
 no searching of his understanding. 
 
 •29 He giveth power to the faint ; and to 
 them that have no might he increaseth 
 strength. 
 
 30 Even the youths shall faint and be 
 wearv,and the young men shall utterly fall: 
 
 31 But * they that wait upon the Lord 
 - shall * renew their strength ; they shall 
 mount up with wings as eagles ; they shall 
 run, and not be weary; and they shall 
 walk, and not faint. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 KjEEP * silence before me, islands; 
 and let the people renew their strength : 
 let them come near ; then let them speak ■ 
 let us come near together to judgment. 
 
 2 W T ho raised up lithe righteous man 
 
 from the east, called him to his loot, 
 gave • the nations before him, and made 
 him rule over. kings? he gave them as the 
 dust to his sword, and as driven stubble 
 to his bow. 
 
 3 He pursued them, and nassed t safely ; 
 even by the way that he had not gone with 
 his feet. 
 
 4 Who hath wrought and done it, call- 
 ing the generations from the beginning ? 
 
 1 the Lord, the /first, and with the last; 
 I am he. 
 
 5 The isles saw i^,and feared; the ends of 
 the earth were afraid,drew near ,and came. 
 
Gods promises to his people. CHAP. XLII 
 
 6 They " helped every one his neighbour; B. C. 7 1 2. 
 and every one said to his brother, * Be of 
 good courage. 
 
 7 So * the carpenter encouraged the 
 t goldsmith, and he that smootheth with 
 the hammer t him that smote the anvil, 
 $ saying, It is ready for the sodering : and 
 he fastened it with nails, that it should not 
 be moved. 
 
 8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Ja- 
 cob whom I have d chosen, the seed of 
 Abraham mv ■ friend. 
 
 9 Thou whom I have taken from the 
 ends of the earth, and called thee from 
 the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, 
 Thou art my servant ; I have chosen thee, 
 and not cast thee away. 
 
 10 * Fear thou not ; ^ for I am with thee : 
 be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I 
 will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee; 
 yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand 
 of my righteousness. 
 
 11 Behold, alT they that were incensed 
 against thee shall be i ashamed and con- 
 founded: they shall be as nothing; and 
 •thev that strive with thee shall perish. 
 
 1-2 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not 
 find them, even t them that contended with 
 thee : II they that war against thee shall be 
 as nothingl and as a thing of nought. 
 
 13 Fori the Lord thy God will hold 
 thy right hand, saying unto thee, Fear 
 not ; I will help thee. 
 
 14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye 
 t men of Israel ; I will help thee, saith the 
 Lord, and thy redeemer, the Holy One 
 of Israel. 
 
 15 Behold, r I will make thee a new sharp 
 threshing instrument having 1 teeth : thou 
 shalt thresh the mountains, and beat them 
 small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. 
 
 16 Thou shalt ' fan them, and the wind 
 shall carry them away, and the whirlwind 
 shall scatter them : and thou shalt rejoice 
 in the Lord, and * shalt glory in the Holy- 
 One of Israel. 
 
 17 When the poor and needy seek water, 
 and there is none, and their tongue faileth 
 for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I 
 the God of Israel will not forsake them. 
 
 18 I will open * rivers in high places, and 
 fountains in the midst of the valleys : I 
 will make the c wilderness a pool of water, 
 and the dry land springs of water. 
 
 19 1 will plant in the wdderness the cedar, 
 the shittah tree, and the niyrtle, and the oil 
 tree ; I will set in the desert the fir free, 
 and the pine, and the box tree together : 
 
 20 That/ they may see, and know, and 
 consider, and understand, together, that 
 the hand of the Lord hath done this, s 
 the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 
 
 21 U Produce your cause, saith the Lord; 
 bring forth your strong reasons, saith the 
 King of Jacob. 
 
 22 Let s them bring them forth, and shew 
 us what shall happen : let them shew the 
 former things, what they be, that we may 
 t consider them, and know the latter end 
 of them ; or declare us things for to come. 
 
 23 Shew »' the things that are to come 
 hereafter, that we may know that ye are 
 gods : yea, * do good, or do evil, that we 
 may be dismayed, and behold it together. 
 
 24 Behold, i ye are § of nothing, and your 
 work H of nought : an abomination is he 
 that chooseth you. 
 
 25 I have raised up one from the north, 
 and he shall come : from the rising of the 
 sun " shall he call upon my name : and he 
 
 461 
 
 cl\. 44. 12. 
 
 Be strong, 
 b ch. 40. 19. 
 , founder 
 X or, the 
 
 smiting. 
 
 or, saying 
 
 of the soder, 
 
 It is good. 
 
 ch. 40. 9. 
 d De. 7. 6. 
 
 Ps. 135. 4. 
 ' 2 Ch. 20. 7. 
 
 Ja. 2. 23. 
 / ch. 63. 5. 
 || return. 
 S De.31.6,8. 
 h Mat. 12. 18 
 ..20. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7- 
 
 * Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 17.5. 
 Ep. 1.6. 
 
 * ch. 11.2. 
 Jno. 3. 34. 
 
 I Ex. 23. 22. 
 
 * the men of 
 thy strife. 
 
 t the men of 
 thy conten- 
 tion. 
 
 X or, dimly 
 burning. 
 
 § quench it. 
 
 II the men of 
 thy war. 
 
 * broken. 
 
 m Ge. 49. 10. 
 
 * Zee. 12. 1. 
 t or, few 
 
 men. 
 ° Ps. 136. 6. 
 P Ac. 17. 25. 
 ' Mi. 4. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 10 4,5. 
 X mouths. 
 
 * ch. 49. 8. 
 t Je. 51. 2. 
 " Lu. 2. 32. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 47. 
 
 " ch. 3b. 5. 
 a-ch. 61. 1. 
 
 Lu. 4. 18. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 26. 
 
 He. 2.14,15, 
 V ch. 45. 25. 
 
 * ch. 9. 2. 
 
 a ch.48. 11. 
 b ch. 35. 6, 7 
 c Ps. 107. 35 
 d Ps. 98. 1. 
 « Ps. 107. 23 
 § the fulness 
 
 thereof, 
 f Job 12. 9. 
 || Cause to 
 
 come near. 
 S ch. 45. 21. 
 h ch. 31. 4. 
 
 * or, behave 
 himself 
 mightily. 
 
 t set our 
 
 heart upon 
 
 them. 
 i Jno. 13. 19. 
 X swallow, 
 
 or, sup up 
 k Je. 10. 5. 
 I Ps. 115.8. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 § or, worse 
 
 than no- 
 thing. 
 || or, worse 
 
 than of a 
 
 viper. 
 m Ezr. 1 2. 
 
 The office of Christ. 
 
 shall come upon princes as upon morter, 
 and as the potter treadeth clay. 
 
 26 Who hath declared from the begin- 
 ning, that we may know ? and beforetime, 
 that we may say", He is righteous ? yea.. 
 there is none that sheweth, yea, there is 
 none that declaretb, yea, there is none 
 that heareth your words. 
 
 27 The first c shall say to Zion, Behold, 
 behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem 
 one that bringeth good tidings. 
 
 28 For / I beheld, and there teas no 
 man ; even among them, and there teas 
 no counsellor, that, when I asked of them, 
 could II answer a word. 
 
 29 Behold, they are all vanity ; their 
 works are nothing : their molten images 
 are wind and confusion. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 JjEHOLD * mv servant,whom 1 uphold; 
 mine elect, in whom my soul' delighteth ; 
 h I have put my spirit upon him : he shall 
 brinff forth judgment to the -Gentiles. 
 
 2 He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause 
 his voice to be heard in the stteet. 
 
 3 A bruised reed shall he not break, and 
 the t smoking flax shall he not § quench : 
 he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 
 
 4 He shall not fail nor be * discouraged, 
 till he have set judgment in the earth: 
 01 and the isles shall wait for his law. 
 
 5 1i Thus saith God the Lord," he that 
 created the heavens, and stretched them 
 out ; ° he that spread forth the earth, and 
 that which oometh out of it; P he that 
 giveth breath unto the people upon it, and 
 spirit to them that walk therein : 
 
 6 I the Lord have called thee m right- 
 eousness,and will hold thine hand.and will 
 keep thee, * and give thee for a covenant 
 of the people, for u a light of the Gentiles ; 
 
 7 To v open the blind eyes, to z bring 
 out the prisoners from tlie prison', and 
 them that sit in x darkness out of the 
 prison house. 
 
 8 I am the Lord : that is my name : 
 and my a glory will I not give to another, 
 neither my praise to graven images. 
 
 9 Behold, the former things are come to 
 pass, and new things do I declare : before 
 they spring forth I tell you of them. 
 
 10 Sing d unto the Lord a new song, 
 and his praise from the end of the earth, 
 
 * ye that go down to the sea, and § all that 
 is therein ; the isles, and the inhabitants 
 thereof. 
 
 11 Let the wilderness and the cities 
 thereof lift up their voice, the villages that 
 Kedar doth inhabit : let the inhabitants 
 of the rock sing, let them shout from the 
 top of the mountains. 
 
 12 Let them give glory unto the Lord, 
 and declare his praise in the islands. 
 
 13 The Lord shall go form as a mighty 
 man, he shall stir up jealousy like a mail 
 of war : he shall cry, * yea, roar ; he shall 
 
 * prevail against his enemies. 
 
 14 I have long time holden my peace ; 
 I have been still, and refrained'myself- 
 now will I cry like a travailing woman; 
 I will destroy and * devour at once. 
 
 15 I will make waste mountains and 
 hills, and dry up all their herbs ; and I 
 will make the rivers islands, and I will 
 dry up the pools. 
 
 16 And I will bring the blind by a wav 
 that they knew not; I will lead them in 
 paths that they have not known : I will 
 make darkness light helbre them, and 
 
God comforleth his people 
 crooked things * straight. These tilings 
 will I do unto thera, and not forsake them. 
 
 17 1 They shall be a turned back, they 
 shall be greatly ashamed, that trust in 
 graven images, that say to the molten 
 images. Ye are our gods. 
 
 18 Hear, ye deaf; and look, ye blind, 
 that ye may see. 
 
 19 Who <t is blind, but my servant ? or 
 deaf, as my messenger that I sent '.' who 
 is blind as he that is perfect, and blind as 
 the Lord's servant? 
 
 20 Seeing many things, / but thou 
 observest not ; opening the ears, but he 
 heareth not. 
 
 •21 The Lord is well pleased for his 
 righteousness' sake; he will magnify the 
 law, and make 11 it honourable. 
 
 22 But this is a people robbed and spoil- 
 ed ; * they are all of them snared in boles, 
 and they are hid in prison houses : they 
 are for a prey, and none deli vereth ; for t a 
 spoil, ana none saith, Restore. 
 
 23 Who among you will give ear to 
 this? who will hearken and hear for the 
 J time to come ? 
 
 24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Is- 
 rael to the robbers ? did not the Lord, he 
 against whom we have sinned ? for they 
 would not walk in his ways, neither were 
 they obedient unto his law. 
 
 2-5 Therefore he hath poured upon him 
 the fury of his anger, and the strength of 
 battle : " and it hath set him on lire round 
 about, p yet he knew not ; and it burned 
 him, yet he laid it not to heart. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 Jt)UT now thus saith the Lord that 
 created thee, Jacob,* and he that formed 
 thee, Israel. Fear not : for I have re- 
 deemed thee, * I have called thee by thy 
 name ; thou art mine. 
 
 2 When " thou passest through the wa- 
 ters, y I will be with thee ; and through 
 the rivers, they shall not overflow thee : 
 when thou z walkest through the tire, 
 thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall 
 the name kindle upon thee. 
 
 3 For I am the Lord thy God, the Holy 
 One of Israel, thy Saviour : " 1 gave Egypt 
 for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for 
 thee. 
 
 4 Since thou wast precious in mv sight, 
 thou hast been honourable, and I have 
 loved the*: therefore will I give men for 
 thee, and people for thy f life. 
 
 5 Fear/ not : for I am with thee : I will 
 bring thy seed from the east, and gather 
 thee from the west ; 
 
 6 I will say to the north, Give up ; and 
 to the south, Keep not back : bring mv 
 sons from far, and my daughters from the 
 ends of the earth ; 
 
 7 Even every one that is « called by my 
 name : for * I have created him for my 
 glory, I have formed him ; yea, I have 
 made him. 
 
 8 '■' Bring forth the blind people that 
 have eyes, and the deaf that have ears. 
 
 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, 
 and let the people be assembled: who 
 among them can declare this, and shew 
 us former things ? let them bring forth 
 their witnesses, that thev mav be justified : 
 or let them hear, and sa"y, It is truth. 
 
 10 Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord, 
 "* and my servant whom I have chosen: 
 that ye may know and believe me, and 
 understand that I am he ■ before me 
 
 straight- 
 
 neit. 
 
 r or, nothing 
 
 formed of 
 
 God. 
 " ch. 1. 29. 
 
 Ps. 97. 7- 
 b Ho. 13. 4. 
 
 Jno. 10. 30 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 14. 
 c De. 32. 16. 
 
 Pi. 81.9. 
 d Eze. 12. 2. 
 
 .Ino.9.39,41. 
 e Ps. 90. 2. 
 
 J.io. 8. 58. 
 / Ro. 2. 21. 
 X turn it 
 
 back t 
 S Job 9. 12. 
 § bars. 
 
 1 or, him. 
 
 * or, in 
 snaring: all 
 the young 
 men of 
 them. 
 
 h Ps. 77. 19. 
 t a (reading. 
 
 * Jos.3. 13,16. 
 
 * Ex. 14.4. .9, 
 25. 
 
 X after time. 
 I J'e. 16. 14. 
 23.7. 
 m 2Co. 5. 17. 
 
 Re. 21.5. 
 " Ex. 17.6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 De. 8. 15. 
 2 Ki. 25. 9. 
 P Ho. 7. 9. 
 § daughters 
 
 of the owl, 
 
 or,ost riches 
 r Ps. 102. 18. 
 
 Lu. 1.74.75. 
 
 Ep. 1. 5,6. 
 5 ch. 44.2,21, 
 24. 
 t ch. 45. 4". 
 " Mai. 1. 13. 
 Ps. 66. 12. 
 91.3.&C. 
 x Am. 5. 25. 
 V De. 31. 6,8. 
 || lambs, or, 
 
 kids. 
 
 * Da. 3.25,27. 
 3 Pr. 11. 8. 
 
 * made me 
 drunk, or, 
 abundant- 
 ly moisten- 
 ed. 
 
 '> Mai. 2. 17. 
 c Ac. 3. 19. 
 d Eze. 36. 22. 
 t or, person. 
 '- Je.31.34. 
 / Je 4627.28. 
 X interpret- 
 
 Ma'l. 2. 7,8. 
 S La. 2. 2,6,7. 
 § or. holy 
 
 princes. 
 
 Ps. 79. 4. 
 
 Da. 9. 11. 
 
 ch. 63. 19. 
 
 Ja. 2. 7. 
 A Jno. 3. 3,5. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 17- 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 Jno. 7. 38. 
 Ac. 2. 18. 
 
 m ch. 55. 4. 
 
 by his promises. 
 
 there was tno God formed, neither shall 
 there be alter me. 
 
 Ill, even I, * am the Lord ; and beside 
 me there is no saviour. 
 
 12 I have declared, and have saved, 
 and I have shewed, when there was no 
 c strange god among you : therefore ye 
 are my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I 
 am God. 
 
 13 Yea, " before the day uas I am he ; 
 and there is none that can deliver out 
 of mv hand : I will work, and who shah 
 Pets' it? 
 
 14 I Thus saith the Lord, your re- 
 deemer, the Holy One of Israel ; For your 
 sake I have sent to Babylon, and have 
 brought down all then § nobles, and the 
 Chaldeans, whose cry ts in the ships. 
 
 15 I am the Loud," your Holy Une, the 
 creator of Israel, your King. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord, which * mak- 
 eth a way in the sea, and a •' path in the 
 mightv waters; 
 
 17 Which * bringeth forth the chariot 
 and horse, the armv and the power ; they 
 shall lie down together, they shall not rise: 
 they are extinct, they are quenched as tow. 
 
 18 A Remember ' ye not the former 
 things, neither consider the things of old. 
 
 19 Behold, I will do a '" new thing ; now 
 it shall spring forth ; shall ye not know it? 
 " I will even make a way hi the wilderness, 
 and rivers in the desert. 
 
 20 The beast of the held shall honour 
 me, the dragons and the § owls : because 
 
 I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers 
 in the desert, to give chink to my people, 
 my chosen. 
 
 21 This r people have I formed for my- 
 self; they shall shew forth my praise. 
 
 22 if But thou hast not called upon me, 
 
 Jacob ; but thou " hast been weary of 
 me, O Israel. 
 
 23 Thou x hast not brought me the 
 
 II small cattle of thy burnt offerings ; 
 neither hast thou honoured me with thy . 
 sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve 
 with an offering, nor wearied thee with 
 incense. 
 
 24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane 
 with money, neither hast thou * tilled me 
 with the fat of thy sacrifices : but thou hast 
 made me to serw with thy sins, thou hast 
 * wearied me wim thine iniquities. 
 
 .2.5 I, even I, am he that c blotteth out 
 thy transgressions ''for mine own sake, 
 ' and will not remember thy sins. 
 
 26 Put me in remembrance : let us plead 
 together : declare thou, that thou mayest 
 be justified. 
 
 27 Thy first father hath sinned^ and thy 
 X teachers have transgressed against me. 
 
 28 Therefore s I have profaned the 
 § princes of the sanctuary, A and have 
 given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to 
 reproaches. 
 v CHAP. XL1V. 
 
 JL ET now hear, O Jacob my servant; 
 and Israel, whom I have chosen : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord that made thee, 
 and formed thee from the womb, which 
 will help thee ; Fear not, O Jacob, my 
 servant ; and thou, Jesurun, whom I 
 have chosen. 
 
 3 For I will ' pour water upon him that 
 is thirsty, and floods upor the dry ground: 
 
 1 will pour my spirit up: « thy seed, and 
 my blessing upon thine offspring : 
 
 4 And they shall spring up as among 
 the grass, as willows by the water courses- 
 
The vanity of idols. C 
 
 5 One shall say, I am the Lord's ; and 
 another shall call himself by the name of 
 Jacob ; and another shall subscribe with 
 nis hand unto the Lord, and surname 
 himself by the name of Israel. 
 
 6 Tl us saith the Lord the King of Is- 
 rael, and his redeemer the Lord of hosts ; 
 * I am the first, and I am the last ; and 
 beside me there is no God. 
 
 7 And who, as I, shall call, and shall 
 declare it, and set it in order tor me, since 
 I appointed the ancient people ? and the 
 things that are coming, and shall come, 
 let them shew unto them. 
 
 8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid : have 
 not I told thee from that time, and have 
 declared it? ye are even my witnesses. 
 
 ad 
 
 Is there a God beside me ? yea, * there is 
 no * God ; I know not any. 
 
 •J if They that make a graven image 
 are all of them vanity ; and then t de- 
 lectable things shall not profit ; and they 
 are their own witnesses ; A they see not, 
 nor know ; that they may be ashamed. 
 
 10 Who hath formed a god, or molten 
 a graven image * that is profitable for 
 nothing ? 
 
 1 1 BehoJd,all his fellows shall be asham- 
 ed : and the workmen, they are of men : 
 let them all be gathered together, let them 
 stand up ; yet they shall fear, and they 
 shall be ashamed together. 
 
 12 The " smith with § the tongs both 
 worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it 
 with hammers, and worketh it with the 
 strength of his arms : yea. he is hungry, 
 and his strength iaileth : he driuketh no 
 water, and is faint. 
 
 13 The carpenter stretcheth out his rule; 
 he marketh it out with a line ; he fitteth it 
 with planes, and he marketh it out with 
 the compass, and maketh it after the 
 .figure of a man, according to the beauty 
 of a man; that it may remain in the 
 house. 
 
 14 He heweth him down cedars, and 
 taketh the cypress and the oak, which 
 he * strengtheneth lor himself among the 
 trees of the forest : he planteth an ash, 
 and the rain doth nourish it. 
 
 15 Then shall it be for a man to burn : 
 for he will take thereof and warm himself; 
 yea, he kindleth it, and baketh bread ; yea, 
 he maketh a god, and worshippeth it ; he 
 maketh it a graven image, and lalleth 
 down thereto. 
 
 16 He bumeth part thereof in the fire; 
 with part thereof he eateth flesh ; he 
 roasteth roast, and is satisfied : yea, he 
 warmeth himself, and saith, Aha, I am 
 warni, I have seen the fire : 
 
 17 And the residue thereof he maketh 
 a god, even his graven image : he falleth 
 down unto it, and worshippeth it, and 
 prayeth unto it, and saith, Deliver me ; 
 for thou art my god. 
 
 18 They * have not known nor under- 
 stood : for a he hath t shut their eyes, 
 that they cannot see ; and their hearts, 
 that they cannot understand. 
 
 19 And none 1 considered! * in his heart, 
 neither is there knowledge nor under- 
 standing to say, I have burned part of it 
 in the fire ; yea, also I have baked bread 
 upon the coals thereof; I have roasted 
 flesh, and eaten it : and shall I make the 
 residue thereof an abomination ? shall I 
 fall down to § the stock of a tree ? 
 
 20 He feedeth on ashes : s a deceived 
 heart hath turned him aside, that he can- 
 
 463 
 
 HAP. XL 
 
 B.C. 712. 
 
 ° Ps.51. 1,9. 
 
 J03. 12. 
 
 Mi. 7- 18,19 
 
 Ac. 3. 19. 
 
 Ro.3.24..26 
 
 b Re. 1. 8, 17. 
 
 22. 13. 
 
 c 1 Co. 6. 20. 
 
 lPe.l.18,19, 
 
 d Ps. 69. 34. 
 
 96.11,12 
 
 Je. 51. 48. 
 
 Re. 18. 20. 
 
 « De. 4.35,39. 
 
 32. 39. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 2. 
 
 2 Sa. 22. 32. 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 t desirable. 
 8 Je. 50. 36. 
 A Ps.ll5.4,&c 
 »' 1 Co. 1. 20. 
 A Hab. 2. 18. 
 I Zee. 1. 6. 
 
 X wastes. 
 
 m Je.51. 32,36. 
 " Je.l0.3,&c. 
 
 § or, an ax. 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 22, 
 
 23. 
 
 Ezr.l.l,&c. 
 \\or,strength- 
 
 ened. 
 
 ' Ps. 107. 16. 
 ' Ex.33.12,17 
 t Ac. 17- 23. 
 
 Ga. 4. 8, 9. 
 
 Ep. 2. 12. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 5. 
 
 " ch. 44. 8. 
 
 46. 9. 
 
 De. 4.35,39. 
 32. 39. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 60. 
 Joel 2. 27. 
 
 v Jobl2.18,21. 
 
 Ps. 18.32,39. 
 10 Ps. 102. 15. 
 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 x Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 He. 1.8,9. 
 V ch. 45. 20. 
 * Ps. 8. 3. 
 
 Je. 31. 35. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 6. 
 " 2 Tb. 2. 11. 
 t daubed. 
 
 b Am. 3. 6. 
 c Ps. 72. 3. 
 85. 11. 
 
 d ch. 46. 8. 
 e ch. 64. 8. 
 § that which 
 
 comes of. 
 /ch. 29. 16. 
 
 Je. 18. 6. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 B Ho. 4. 12. 
 
 Ro. 1. 21. 
 
 2 TJ, 2. 11. 
 
 V. God anserteth his omnipotency. 
 
 not deliver his soul, nor say, Is there not 
 a he in my rigtot hand ? 
 
 21 if Kemember these, O Jacob and Is- 
 rael ; for thou art my servant : I have 
 formed thee ; thou art my servant : O 
 Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me. 
 
 22 I ° have blotted out, as a thick cloud, 
 thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy 
 sins : return unto me ; for c I have re- 
 deemed thee. 
 
 23 Sing, d o ye heavens ; for the Lord 
 hath done it : shout, ye lower parts of 
 the earth: break forth into singing, ye 
 mountains, O forest, and every tree there- 
 in : tor the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
 and glorified himself in Israel. 
 
 24 Thus saith the Lord, thy redeemer, 
 and he that formed thee horn the womb, 
 I am the Lord that maketh all things ; 
 f that stretcheth forth the heavens alone ; 
 that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself; 
 
 2.5 That frustrateth the tokens s f the 
 liars, and maketh diviners mad; that 
 turneth wise men backward, «' and mak- 
 eth their knowledge foolish ; 
 
 26 That * confirmeth the word of his 
 servant, and perfofmeth the counsel of 
 his messengers ; that saith to Jerusalem, 
 Thou .shalt be inhabited • and to the cities 
 of Judah, Ye shall be built, and I will 
 raise up the t decayed places thereof: 
 
 27 That" 1 saith to the deep, Be dry, and 
 I will dry up thy rivers : 
 
 28 That saith of Cyrus, He ts my shep- 
 herd, and shall perform all my pleasure : 
 even saying to Jerusalem, ° Thou shalt 
 be built; and to the temple, Thy foun- 
 dation shall be laid. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 J.HTJS saith the Lord to his anointed, 
 to Cyrus, whose right hand I have II hold- 
 en, p to subdue nations before him ; and 
 I will loose the loins of kings, to open be- 
 fore him the two leaved gates ; and the 
 gates shall not be shut ; 
 
 2 I will go before thee, and make the 
 crooked places straight: r I will break in 
 pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sun- 
 der the bars of iron : 
 
 3 And I will give thee the treasures of 
 darkness, and hidden riches of secret 
 places, that thou mayest know that 1, the 
 Lord, which * call thee by thy name, am 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 4 For Jacob my servant's sake, and 
 Israel mine elect, I have even called thee 
 by tby name: I have surnamed thee, 
 though thou hast * not known me. 
 
 5 V I " am the Lord, and there is none 
 else, there is no God beside me : " I girded 
 thee, though thou hast not known me : 
 
 6 That w they may know from the rising 
 of the sun, and from the west, that there 
 is none beside me. * I am the Lord, 
 and there is none else. 
 
 7 I z form the light, and create dark- 
 ness : I make peace, and b create evil: I 
 the Lord do all these things. 
 
 8 Drop c down, ye heavens, from above, 
 and let the skies pour down righteous- 
 ness : let the earth open, and let them 
 bring forth salvation, and let righteous- 
 ness spring up together; I the Lord have 
 created it. 
 
 9 Woe unto him that strivefh with * his 
 Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with the 
 potsherds of the earth. / Shall the clay say 
 to him that fashioneth it, What makest 
 thou? or thy work, He hath no hands ? 
 
The Divine dominion. 
 
 10 Woe unto him that saith unto his 
 father, What begettest thou? or to the 
 woman, What hast thou brought forth ? 
 
 1 1 Thus saith the Lord, the Holy One 
 of Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of things 
 to come concerning my " sons, and con 
 cerning d the work of my hands com 
 mand ye me. 
 
 12 I have made the earth, and s cre- 
 ated man upon it : I, even my hands, have 
 stretched out the heavens, and * all their 
 host have I commanded. 
 
 13 I have raised him up in righteous- 
 ness, and I will t direct all his ways: he 
 shall 'build my city, and he shall let go 
 my captives, i not for price nor reward, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 14 Thus saith the LoRD,*Thelabourof 
 Egypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia and 
 of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come 
 over unto thee, and they shall be thine: 
 they shall come after thee; ' in chains 
 they shall come over, and they shall fall 
 down unto thee, they shall make suppli- 
 cation unto thee, saying, '" Surely God is 
 in thee ; and there is none else, there is 
 no God. 
 
 15 Verily thou art a God ° that hidest 
 thyself, God of Israel, the Saviour. 
 
 16 They shall be ashamed, and also con- 
 founded, all of them : they shall go to con- 
 fusion together that are makers of idols. 
 
 17 But r Israel shall be saved in the 
 Lord with an everlasting salvation: ye 
 shall not be ashamed nor confounded 
 world without end. 
 
 18 For thus saith the Lord that created 
 the heavens ; God himself that Conned the 
 earth and made it; he hath established 
 i», h°. created it not in vain, he formed it 
 to be inhabited: I am the Lord; and 
 liter e is none else. 
 
 10 I have not spoken in secret, in a 
 dark place of the earth : 1 said not unto 
 the seed of Jacob, Seek ye me in vain : 
 * I the Lord speak righteousness, I de- 
 clare things that are right. 
 
 20 if Assemble yourselves and come ; 
 draw near together, ye that are escaped of 
 the nations: 2 they have no knowledge 
 that set up the wood of their graven image, 
 and pray unto a god that cannot save. 
 
 21 Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, 
 let them take counsel together : who hath 
 declared tins from ancient time ? who hath 
 told it 1'rom that time? have not I the 
 Lord ? and there is no God else beside 
 me; a just God and a Saviour; there is 
 none beside me. 
 
 22 Look c unto me, and be ye saved, all 
 the ends of the earth : for I am God, and 
 there is none else. 
 
 23 I ' have sworn by myself, the word 
 is gone out of my mouth in i ighteous- 
 ness, and shall not return, That unto 
 me every * knee shall bow, ''every tongue 
 shall swear. 
 
 2t § Surely, shall one say, in the Lord 
 have I H righteousness I and strength : even 
 to him shall men come; and all that are 
 incensed against him shall be ashamed. 
 
 2-5 In " the Lord shall all the seed of 
 Israel be justified, and shall glory. 
 
 CHAP. XLVI. 
 
 EL bowefh down, Nebo stoopeth, their 
 idols were upon the beasts, and upon the 
 sattle : your carriages were heavy loaden; 
 
 they are a burden to the wearv heasf. 
 
 9. They stoop, they bov down together ;j 
 
 B 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 a Je. 48. 7. 
 
 * their soul. 
 b eh. 63. 9. 
 
 Ex. 19. 4. 
 
 De. 1.31. 
 32. 11. 
 
 Ps. 71.6. 
 c .Je. 31.9. 
 d Is. 29. 23. 
 e Ps. 102. 27. 
 ' Mai. 3. 6. 
 /Ps. 48. 14. 
 71. is. 
 
 * Ge. 1.26,27. 
 >> Ge. 2. 1. 
 
 t or, make 
 straight. 
 
 * 2Cli.36.22, 
 
 23. 
 F.zr.l.l.&c. 
 j ch. 62.3. 
 Ro. 3. 21. 
 A Ps. 68. 31. 
 72.10,11. 
 Zec.8.22^3. 
 I Ps. 149. 8. 
 '" 1 Co. 14. 25. 
 " De. 32. 7. 
 o ch. 8. 17. 
 07. 17. 
 V Ps. 33. 11. 
 Pr. 19. 21. 
 21. 30. 
 Ac. 5. 39. 
 II.-. (i. 17. 
 r Ho. 11.26. 
 
 *Nu. 23. 19. 
 t Ps. 76. 5. 
 " Ro. 10. 3. 
 " Ro. 1. 17. 
 3. 21. 
 x Hab. 2. 3. 
 V Ps. 19. 8. 
 
 • Ro. 1.22,23. 
 » Ex. 11.5. 
 
 Ju. 16. 21. 
 
 Mat. 21. 41. 
 b Ro. 12. 19. 
 
 Ps. 22. 27. 
 
 65. 5. 
 
 d 1 Sa. 2. 9. 
 
 Ge. 22. 16. 
 
 lie. 6. 13. 
 / Da. 2. 37. 
 g 2 Sa. 24. 14. 
 
 2 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 Zee. 1. 15. 
 
 Ro. 11. 11. 
 
 Phi. 2. 10. 
 
 Ge.31. 53. 
 
 De. 6. 13. 
 
 Ps. 63. 11. 
 § or, Surely 
 
 he shall say 
 
 of me. In 
 
 the LORD 
 
 is all right- 
 eousness 
 
 and 
 
 strength. 
 
 * De. 28. 50. 
 || righteous- 
 
 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 De. 32. 29. 
 
 •God's judgments on Babylon 
 
 they could not deliver the burden," but 
 
 * themselves are gone into captivity. 
 
 3 if Hearken unto me, ( ) house of'Jacob, 
 and all the remnant of the house of Israel, 
 
 * which are borne by me from the belly, 
 which are carried from the womb : 
 
 i And even to your old age ' I am he 
 
 ■■< 
 carry, and will deliver you. 
 
 and < ven to hoar hairs/ will I carry you : 
 I have made, and I will bear; even 1 will 
 
 j '•' To whom will ye liken me, and make 
 me equal, and compare me, that we may 
 belike? 
 
 6 They lavish gold out of the bag, and 
 weigh silver in the balance, and hire a 
 goldsmith ; and he maketh it a god : they 
 tall down, yea, they worship. 
 
 7 They bear him upon the shoulder, 
 they carry him. and set him in his place, 
 and be Btandeth ; from his place- shall he 
 not remove : yea, one shall cry unto him, 
 yet can he not answer, nor save him out 
 of his trouble. 
 
 8 Remember this, and shew yourselves 
 men : bring it again to mind, O ye trans- 
 gressors. 
 
 9 Remember " the former things of old : 
 for I am God, and there is none else ; I 
 am God, and there is none like me, 
 
 10 Declaring the end from the beginning, 
 and from ancient times the things thai are 
 ool yet dune, saying, 'My counsel shall 
 stand, and I will do all my pleasure: 
 
 11 Calling a ravenous bird from the 
 east, the man I that exeeuteth my counsel 
 from a far country : yea, * I have spoken 
 it, I will also bring it to pass ; I have pur- 
 posed it, I will also do it. 
 
 12 if Hearken unto me, ye ' stoutheart- 
 ed, " that are far from righteousness ; 
 
 13 I " bring near my righteousness; 
 it shall not be far off, and my salvation 
 shall* not tarry: and I will place salva- 
 tion in Zion for Israel my glory. 
 
 CHAP. XLVII. 
 COME down, and sit in the dust, O 
 virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the 
 ground : there is no throne, O daughter 
 of the Chaldeans : for thou shalt no more 
 be called tender and delicate. 
 
 2 Take " the millstones, and grind meal: 
 uncover thy locks, make bare the leg, un- 
 cover the thigh, pass over the rivers. 
 
 3 Thy nakedness shall be uncovered. 
 yea, thy shame shall be seen : * I will 
 take vengeance, and I will not meet thee 
 as a man. 
 
 4 As for our redeemer, the Lord of 
 hosts is his name, the Holy One of Israel . 
 
 5 Sit thou d silent, and get thee into 
 darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans : 
 /for thou shalt no more De called, The 
 lady of kingdoms. 
 
 6 IT I 6 was wroth with my people, I 
 have polluted mine inheritance, and given 
 them into thine hand: thou didst shew 
 them no mercy ; upon * the ancient hast 
 thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 
 
 7 H And thou saidst, I shall be '" a lady 
 for ever : so that thou didst not lay these 
 things to thy heart, ° neither didst re- 
 member the latter end of it. 
 
 8 Therefore hear now this, thou that 
 art given to pleasures, that dwellest care- 
 lessly, that sayest in thine heart, f I am, 
 and none else beside me; I shall not 
 sit as a widow, neither shall I know the 
 loss of children : 
 
 9 But these two things shall come to 
 
God's expostulations. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 thee a in a moment in one day, the loss of 
 children, and wid jwhood : they shall come 
 upon thee in thei : perfection c for the mul- 
 titude of thy sorueries, and for the great 
 abundance of tame enchantments. 
 
 10 1f For thou hast d trusted in thy wick- 
 edness : / thou hast said, None seeth me. 
 Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath 
 * perverted thee ; and thou hast said in 
 thine heart, I am, and none else beside me. 
 
 11 1 Therefore shall evil come upon 
 thee ; thou shalt not know X from whence 
 it riseth : and mischief shall fall upon thee; 
 thou shalt not be able to § put it off: and 
 desolation shall come upon thee suddenly, 
 which thou shalt not know. 
 
 12 Stand now with thine enchantments, 
 and with the multitude of thy sorceries, 
 wherein thou hast laboured from thy 
 youth ; if so be thou shalt be able to pro- 
 fit, if so be thou mayest prevail. 
 
 13 Thou ait weaned in the multitude 
 of thy counsels. Let now » the II astrolo- 
 gers, the stargazers, * the monthly prog- 
 nosticators, stand up, and save thee from 
 thtse things that shall come upon thee. 
 
 14 Behold, they shall be * as stubble ; 
 the fire shall bum them ; they shall not 
 deliver t themselves from the power of 
 the flame: there shall not be a coal to 
 warm at, nor tire to sit before it. 
 
 15 Thus shall they be unto thee with 
 whom thou hast laboured, even ° thy 
 merchants, from thy youth: they shall 
 wander every one to his quarter; none 
 shall save thee. 
 
 CHAP. XLV1II. 
 .tlEAR ye tliis, house of Jacob, which 
 are called by the name of Israel, and * are 
 come forth out of the waters of Judah, 
 which swear by the name of the Lord, 
 and make mention of the God of Israel, 
 but v not in truth, nor in righteousness. 
 
 2 For they call themselves y of the holy 
 city, and z stay themselves upon the God 
 of Israel; The'LoRD of hosts is his name. 
 
 3 I have declared the former things from 
 the beginning ; and they went forth out 
 of my mouth, and I shewed them ; I did 
 them suddenly, a and they carne to pass. 
 
 4 Because 1 knew that thou art X ob- 
 stinate, and * thy neck is an iron sinew, 
 and thy brow brass ; 
 
 5 I have even from the beginning de- 
 clared it to thee ; before it came to pass I 
 shewed it thee : lest thou shouldest say, 
 Mine idol hath done them, and my graven 
 image, and my molten image, hath com- 
 manded them. 
 
 6 Thou hast heard, see all tins ; and will 
 not ye declare it ? I have shewed thee new 
 things from this time, even hidden things, 
 and thou ilidst not know them. 
 
 7 They are created now, and not from 
 the beginning ; even before the day when 
 thou heardest them not ; lest thou should- 
 est sav, Behold, I knew them. 
 
 8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou 
 knewest not; yea, from that time that 
 thine ear was "not opened : for I knew 
 tuat thou wouldest deal very treacher- 
 ously, and wast called * a transgressor 
 ft-om the womb. 
 
 9 IT For my name's sake will I defer 
 mine anger, and for my praise will I re- 
 frain for thee, that I cut thee not off. 
 
 10 Behold, I have refined thee, but not 
 t with silver : I have chosen thee in the 
 furnace of affliction. 
 
 465 
 
 XLVIII, 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 ' 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 b De.32.26,27. 
 
 Eze. 20. 9. 
 ! Na. 3. 4. 
 i Ps. 52. 7. 
 ' Mat. 20. 16. 
 
 Ro. 1.6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 / Eze. 8. 12. 
 S Re. 1. 17. 
 2. 13. 
 A Ps. 102. 25. 
 * or, caused 
 
 thee to turn 
 
 away. 
 t or, the 
 
 palm of 
 
 my right 
 
 hand Itath 
 
 spread out. 
 % the morn- 
 ing thereof. 
 § expiate. 
 
 Da. 2. 2. 
 |i viewers of 
 
 thelieavens 
 
 Zec.2.8..11. 
 
 that give 
 
 knowledge 
 
 concerning 
 
 the months. 
 
 Na. 1. 10. 
 
 Mai. 4. 1. 
 
 Ps. 32. 8. 
 
 their souls. 
 1 De. 32. 29. 
 
 Ps. 119.165. 
 
 Re. 18. 11. 
 
 Ho. 1. 10. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 
 Ps. 68. 26. 
 
 cli.65 16. 
 
 De. 6. 13. 
 
 Je. 4. 2. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 V eh. 52. 1. 
 1 Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 Ro. 2. 17. 
 3 Jos. 21. 45. 
 t hard, 
 b Ex. 32. 9. 
 
 De. 31. 27. 
 = Lu. 1.15,31. 
 
 Juo. 10. 36. 
 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 d He. 4. 12. 
 
 Re. 1. 16. 
 e Ps. 45. 5. 
 / Zee. 3. 8. 
 
 Jno. 17.1,4. 
 
 PM.2.6..11. 
 
 e Jno. 13. 31. 
 
 15.8. 
 
 Ep. 1.6. 
 A Eze. 3. 19. 
 eward, 
 
 ch. 
 
 || or, That 
 Israel may 
 be gathered 
 to him, and 
 I may, &c. 
 
 i Mat. 23. 37. 
 
 * or, Art 
 thou light- 
 er than 
 that, $c. 
 
 k Ps. 58. 3. 
 
 t or, desola 
 tions. 
 
 I Lu. 2. 32. 
 Ac. 13. 47. 
 
 t or, for. 
 Eze. 22.20.. 
 22. 
 
 m Mat. 26. 67- 
 
 § or, that is 
 despised in 
 fowl. 
 
 X L I X. Christ sent to the Gentiles. 
 
 11 For mine own sake, even for mine 
 own sake, will I do it: for * how should 
 my name be polluted ? and 1 will not give 
 my glory unto another. 
 
 12 ir Hearken unto me, O Jacob and 
 Israel, * my called; I am he; I am the 
 s first, I also am the last. 
 
 13 Mine * hand also hath laid the foun- 
 dation of the earth, and t my right hand 
 hath spanned the heavens : when I call 
 unto them, they stand up together. 
 
 14 All ye, assemble yourselves, and hear; 
 which among them hath declared these 
 things? The Lord hath loved him: he 
 will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his 
 arm shall be on the Chaldeans. 
 
 15 I, even I, have spoken ; yea, I have 
 called him : I have brought him, and he 
 shall make his way prosperous. 
 
 16 IT Come ye near unto me, hear ye this; 
 I have not spoken in secret from the be- 
 ginning ; from the tune that it was, there 
 am I : and now j the Lord God, and his 
 Spirit, hafli sent me. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord, thy Redeemer, 
 the Holy One of Israel ; I am the Lord 
 thy God which teacheth thee to profit, 
 ' which leadeth thee by the way that thou 
 shouldest go. 
 
 18 O "' that thou hadst hearkened to my 
 commandments ! " then had thy peace 
 been as a river, and thy righteousness as 
 the waves of the sea : 
 
 19 Thy P seed also had been as the sand, 
 and the offspring of thy bowels like the 
 gravel thereof; his name should not have 
 been cut off nor destroyed from before me. 
 
 20 IT Go r ye forth of Babylon, flee ye 
 from the Chaldeans, with a voice of sing- 
 ing declare ye, tell this, utter it even to the 
 end of the earth ; say ye, The Lord hath 
 
 edeemed his servant Jacob. 
 
 21 And they thirsted not when he led 
 them through the deserts : he* caused the 
 waters to now out of the rock for them : 
 he clave the rock also, and the waters 
 gushed out. 
 
 22 'There is no peace, saith the Lord, 
 unto the wicked. 
 
 CHAP. XLIX. 
 IjI STE N, O isles, unto me ; and hearken, 
 ye people, from far ; The Lord hath called 
 me from the womb ; from the bowels of my 
 mother hath he made mention of my name. 
 
 9 And he hath made d my mouth like a 
 sharp swoi'd ; in the shadow of his hand 
 hath he hid me, and made me e a polished 
 shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me ; 
 
 3 And said unto me, /Thou art my ser- 
 vant, O Israel,sin whom I will be glorified. 
 
 4 Then * I said, I hav£ laboured in vain. 
 I have spent my strength for nought, ancl 
 in vain: yet surely my judgment is with 
 the Lord, ancl my § work with my God. 
 
 5 1T And now, saith the Lord that form- 
 ed me from the womb to be his servant, 
 to bring Jacob again to him, II Though 
 Israel « be not gathered, yet shall I be 
 glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my 
 God shall be my strength. 
 
 6 And he said, * It is a light thing that 
 thou shoiddest be my servant to raise ur 
 the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the t pre- 
 served of Israel : I will also give thee for a 
 ' light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest 
 be my salvation unto the end of the earth. 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord, the Redeemer 
 of Israel, and his Holy One, '" to him 
 % whom man despiseth, to him whom the 
 
God's love t . his jeople. 
 nation abhorreth, to a servant of rulers, 
 a Kings shall see and arise, princes also 
 shall worship, because of the Lord that 
 is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, 
 and he shall choose thee. 
 
 8 Thus saith the Loud, * In an accept- 
 able time have I heard thee, and in a day 
 of salvation have I helped thee : and I will 
 preserve thee, and give thee for a covenant 
 of the people, to X establish the earth, to 
 cause to inherit the desolate heritages; 
 
 9 That thou mayestsay"to the prisoners, 
 Go forth ; to them that are in darkness, 
 Shew yourselves. They shall teed in the 
 ways, and their pastures shall be in all 
 high places. 
 
 10 They shall not * hunger nor thirst ; 
 neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: 
 
 for he that hath mercy on them ' shall lead 
 them, even by the springs of water shall 
 he guide them. 
 
 11 And '" I will make all my mountains 
 a way, and my highways shall be exalted. 
 
 12 Behold,these shall come from far: and, 
 lo, these from the north and from the west ; 
 and these from the land of Sinim. 
 
 13 11 Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, 
 O earth; and break forth into singing, 
 O mountains : for the Lord hath com- 
 forted his people, and will have mercy 
 upon his afflicted. 
 
 14 But Zion said, The Lord hath for- 
 saken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me. 
 
 lo Can u a woman forget her sucking 
 child, § that she should not have compas- 
 sion on the son of her womb ? yea, they 
 may forget, x yet will I not forget thee. 
 
 16 Behold, z I have graven thee upon 
 the palms of my hands ; thy walls are 
 continually before me. 
 
 17 Thy children shall make haste ; thy 
 destroyers and they that made thee waste 
 shall go forth of thee. 
 
 18 lijLtit up thine eyes round about, and 
 behold: all these gather themselves to- 
 gether, and come to thee. As I live, saith 
 the Lord, thou shalt surely clothe thee 
 with them all, as with an ornament, and 
 bind them on thee, as a bride doeth. 
 
 19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, 
 and the land of thy destruction, / shall 
 even now be too narrow by reason of the 
 inhabitants, and they that swallowed thee 
 up shall be far away. 
 
 20 The children which thou shalt have, 
 * after thou hast lost the. other, shall say 
 again in thine ears, The place is too strait 
 for me : give place to me that I may dwell. 
 
 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, 
 Who hath begotten me these, seeing I 
 have lost my children, and am desolate, 
 a captive, and removing to and fro ? and 
 who hath brought up these ? Behold, I 
 was left alone; these, where had they been? 
 
 22 Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I 
 wk. lift up mine hand to the Gentiles, and 
 set up my standard to the people : and they 
 shall bring thy sons in their * arms, and 
 thy daughters shall be earned upon their 
 ihoulders. 
 
 23 And kings shall be thy t nursing 
 fathers, and their t queens thy nursing 
 mothers : they shall bow down to thee with 
 their face toward the earth, and P lick up 
 the dust of thy feet ; and thou shalt know 
 that I am the Lord : for ' they shall not 
 be ashamed that wait for me. 
 
 24 if Shall " the prey be taken from the 
 mighty, or the § lawful captive delivered? 
 
 25 But thus saith die Lord, Even the 
 
 466 
 
 S AI AH 
 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 captivity. 
 Ps.72.10.11. 
 Ps. 69. 13. 
 2 Co. 6. 2. 
 ch. 9. 20. 
 
 trine. 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 
 or, raise up 
 
 Zee. 9. 12. 
 • Je. 3. 8. 
 
 Ho. 2. 2. 
 ' Mat. 18. 25. 
 
 Re. 7- 16. 
 
 Ps. 121. 6. 
 
 ch. 52. 3. 
 
 Ps. 23. 2. 
 >ch. 40. 4. 
 
 Pr. 1. 24. 
 
 Je. 7. 13. 
 35. 15. 
 
 Nu. 11.23. 
 ' Ps. 106. 9. 
 
 Na. 1. 4. 
 
 Ex. 14. 21. 
 
 Jos. 3. 16. 
 
 Ex.7.18,21. 
 ' Ps. 103. 13. 
 
 Mai. 3. 17. 
 
 Mat. 7. 11. 
 
 Mat. 11.28. 
 i from hav- 
 ing. 
 c Ro. 11.29. 
 ' Ps. 40.H..8. 
 
 Ex. 13. 9. 
 
 Ca. 8. 6. 
 1 Mat. 26. 39. 
 
 Jno. 14. 31. 
 
 Phi. 2. 8. 
 
 He.l0.5,&c. 
 
 ' Mat. 26. 67. 
 
 27. 26. 
 
 Jno. 18. 22. 
 
 La. 3. 30. 
 ! Eze. 3.8,9. 
 
 Ro. 8.32.. 31 
 
 the master 
 
 of my 
 
 cause. 
 r ch. 54. 1, 2. 
 
 Zee. 2. 4. 
 
 10. 10. 
 
 ' Job 13. 28. 
 
 Ps. 102. 26. 
 
 Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 Ro. 11. 11, 
 &c. 
 
 Ps. 23. 4. 
 
 2Ch.20.20. 
 
 Jno. 9. 39. 
 ' Ps. 16. 4. 
 
 bosom. 
 
 Ro.9.30..32 
 
 nourishers. 
 
 princesses. 
 
 Ro. 4. 1, 16. 
 
 He. 11. 11,12 
 1 Ps. 72. 9. 
 
 Ge. 12.1,2. 
 
 Ge.24.1,35. 
 
 Ps. 34. 22. 
 
 Ro. 5. 5. 
 9.33. 
 10. 11. 
 : Ps. 102. 13. 
 
 Lu.11.21,22 
 i captivity of 
 
 the just. 
 ■■ Ge. 13. 10. 
 
 Joel 2. 3. 
 
 Patient suffering of Christ, 
 • captives of the mighty shall be taken 
 away, and the prey of the terrible shall be 
 delivered : for I will contend with him that 
 contendeth with thee, and I wdl save thy 
 children. 
 
 26 And I will c feed them that oppress 
 thee with their own Hesh ; and they shall 
 be drunken with their own blood, as with 
 t sweet wine : and all flesh <* shall know 
 that I the Lord am thy Saviour and thy 
 Kedeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. 
 
 _ CHAP. L. 
 
 lHDS saith the Lord, Where is f the 
 bill of your mothers divorcement, whom 
 I have put aw ay? or w taioh olun- creditors 
 is it to whom I have sold you? Behold, 
 for your iniquities *have ye sold yourselves, 
 and for your transgressions is your mother 
 put away. 
 
 2 Wherefore, when I came, was there 
 no man ? " w hen I called, vus there none 
 to answer? " Is my hand shortened at 
 all, that it cannot redeem? or have I CO 
 
 fower to deliver? behold. P at my rebuke 
 r dry up the sea, I make the * rivers a 
 wilderness : ' their lish stinkelh, because 
 there is no water, and dieth for thirst. 
 
 3 I clothe the heavens with blackness, 
 and I make sackcloth their covering. 
 
 4 The Lord God hath given me the 
 tongue of the learned, that I should ktlOW 
 how to speak a word in season to Itim 
 that is v weary : he wakeneth morning by 
 morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear 
 as the learned. 
 
 5 if The Lord God 9 hath opened mine 
 ear, and I was not " rebellious, neither 
 turned away back. 
 
 6 I * gave my back to the smiters, and 
 c my cheeks to them that plucked off the 
 hair : I hid not my face from shame and 
 spitting. 
 
 7 it For the Lord God will help me ; 
 therefore shall I not be confounded : there- 
 fore have u I set my face like a flint, and I 
 know that I shall not be ashamed. 
 
 8 He ' is near that justifieth me ; who 
 will contend with me?let us stand together: 
 who is limine adversary? let him come 
 near to me. 
 
 9 Behold, the Lord God will help me ; 
 who is he that shall condemn me ? * lo, 
 they all shall wax old as a garment ; the 
 moth shall eat them up. 
 
 10 i' Who is among you that feareth the 
 Lord, that oheyeth the voice of his ser- 
 vant, that ' walketh in darkness, and hath 
 no light? k let him trust in the name of 
 the Lord, and stay upon his God. 
 
 11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that 
 compass yourselves about with sparks: 
 walk in the light of your fire, and in the 
 sparks that ye have kindled-. ' This shall 
 ye have of mine hand ; ye shall he down 
 m in sorrow. 
 
 TT CHAP. LI. 
 
 HEARKEN to me, " ye that follow after 
 righteousness, ye that seek the Lord : 
 look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, 
 and to the hole of the pit whence ye are 
 digged. 
 
 2 Look ° unto Abraham your father, 
 and unto Sarah that bare you : r for I 
 called him alone, and * blessed him, and 
 increased him. 
 
 3 For the Lord u shall comfort Zion : he 
 will comfort all her waste places ; and he 
 will make her wilderness like Eden, and 
 
 /her desert * like the garden of the Lord ; 
 
The Jolly of fearing man. C 
 
 joy and gladness shall be found therein, 
 thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. 
 
 4 'l Hearken unto me, my people ; and 
 give ear unto me, my nation : a for a law 
 shall proceed from me, and I will make my 
 j udgment to rest for a light of the people. 
 
 5 M y * righteousness is near; my salva- 
 tion is gone forth, d and mine arms shaU 
 judge the people ; the isles shall wait upon 
 me, and on mine aim shall they trust. 
 
 6 Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and 
 look upon the earth beneath: for c the 
 heavens shall vanish away like smoke, 
 and the earth shall wax old like a gar- 
 ment, and they that dwell therein shall die 
 in like manner : but s my salvation shall 
 be for ever, and my righteousness shall 
 not be abolished. 
 
 7 f Hearken unto me, ye that know 
 righteousness, the people * in whose heart 
 is my law ; ■ fear ye not the reproach of 
 men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. 
 
 8 For the moth shall eat them up like 
 a garment, and the worm shall eat them 
 like wool : but my righteousness shall be 
 for ever, and my salvation from generation 
 to generation. 
 
 9 if Awake, m awake, " put on strength, 
 arm of the Lord ; awake, as in the 
 ancient days, in the generations of old. 
 Art thou hot it that hath cut Rahab, and 
 wounded the " dragon ? 
 
 10 Art thou not it which hath r dried the 
 sea, the waters of the great deep ; that hath 
 made the depths of the sea a way for the 
 ransomed to pass over ? 
 
 11 Therefore the redeemed of the Lord 
 shall return, and come with singing unto 
 Zion ; and * everlasting joy shall be upon 
 their head : they shall obtain gladness and 
 joy ; and sorrow and mourning shall flee 
 away. 
 
 12 I, even I, am he " that comforteth 
 you : who art thou, that thou shouldest be 
 afraid of a man that shall die, and of the 
 son of man which shall be made x as grass; 
 
 13 And forgettest the Lord thy maker. 
 that hath * stretched forth the heavens.and 
 laid the foundations of the earth ; and hast 
 feared continually every day because of 
 the fury of the oppressor, as if he * were 
 ready to destroy ? a and where is the fury 
 of the oppressor ? 
 
 14 The captive exile hasteneth that he 
 may be loosed, * and that he should not die 
 in the pit, nor that his bread should fail. 
 
 15 But I am the Lord thy God, that 
 e divided the sea, whose waves roared: 
 The Lord of hosts is his name. 
 
 16 And d I have put my words in thy 
 mouth, and I have covered thee in the 
 shadow of mine hand, that I may plant 
 the heavens, and lay the foundations of 
 the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art 
 my people. 
 
 17 1T Awake, awake, stand up, Jeru- 
 salem, which s hast drunk at the hand of 
 lie Lord the cup of his fury; * thou hast 
 drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, 
 and wrung them out. 
 
 '8 There is none to guide her among all 
 the sons ichom she hath brought forth ; 
 neither is there any that taketh her by 
 the hand of all the sons that she hath 
 brought up. 
 
 19 These two things § are come unto 
 thee ; who shall be sorry for thee ? desola- 
 tion.andlldestmction, and the famine, and 
 the sword: "by whom shall I comfort thee? 
 
 20 Thy P sons have fainted, they he at 
 
 467 
 
 HAP. L 1 1- Welcome news of Christ's king do, 
 B. C. 7 1 '£. 
 
 a ch. 2. 3. 
 b Ro. 1. 16,17- 
 c Je. 50. 34. 
 d Ps. 67. 4. 
 98.9. 
 ' Mat. 24. 35. 
 2Pe3.10.12. 
 / Je. 25.17,26, 
 
 S Jno.3. 15,16 
 5. 24. 
 10.27.. 30. 
 2 Th. 2. 16. 
 He. 5. 9. 
 9.12,15. 
 h Ps. 37. 31. 
 «' Mat. 10. 28. 
 Ac. 5.41. 
 
 * Ne. 11. 1. 
 Mat. 4. 5. 
 Re. 21. 2. 
 
 I Re. 21. 27. 
 
 m Ps. 44. 23. 
 
 " Ps. 93. I. 
 
 Re. 11. 17. 
 
 Ps.74. 13,14. 
 Eze.29. 3. 
 
 P Ge. 46. 6. 
 
 Ac. 7- 14. 
 r Ex. 14. 21. 
 ' ch. 35. 10. 
 
 2Co.4. 17,18. 
 
 Jude 24. 
 t Ro. 2. 24. 
 " 2 Co. 1. 3 
 " Na. 1. 15. 
 
 Ro. 10. 15. 
 
 * 1 Pe. 1. 24. 
 y ch. 40. 22. 
 
 42.5. 
 
 44. 24. 
 Job 9. 8. 
 Ps. 104. 2. 
 
 1 Ps. 93. 1. 
 
 96. 10. 
 
 * or, made 
 himself 
 ready. 
 
 a Job 20. 7. 
 b Zee. 9. 11. 
 c Job 26. 12. 
 
 Je. 31. 35. 
 d ch.59. 21. 
 
 De. 18. 18. 
 
 Jno. 3. 34. 
 e Lu. 3. 6. 
 /2Co. 6. 17. 
 8 Job 21. 20. 
 
 Je.25. 15,16. 
 A Mi. 2. 13. 
 >• De 28.28,34 
 
 Ps. 60. 3. 
 75.8. 
 
 Eze. 23. 32 
 ..34. 
 
 Zee. 12. 2. 
 
 Re. 14. 10. 
 A Ex.. 14. 19. 
 t gather you 
 
 up. 
 
 I Jno. 3. 31. 
 5.22,23. 
 
 Ep.l.20..23. 
 
 Phi. 2. 9. 
 m Ps. 22.6,7. 
 
 Mat. 26. 67. 
 § happened. 
 || breaking. 
 " Ep. 3. 5, 9. 
 Am. 7. 2. 
 P La. 2. 11,12. 
 
 the head of all the streets, as a wild bull 
 in a net : they are full of the fury of the 
 Lord, the rebuke of thy God. 
 
 21 n Therefore hear now this, thou af- 
 flicted, and drunken, but not with wine : 
 
 22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lord, and 
 thy God c that pleadeth the cause of his 
 people, Behold, 1 have taken out of thine 
 hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs 
 of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more 
 drink it again : 
 
 23 But/ 1 will put it into the hand of 
 them that afflict thee; which have said 
 to thy soul, Bow down, that we may go 
 over: and thou hast laid thy body as the 
 ground, and as the street, to them that 
 went over. CHAPLIL 
 AWAKE, awake; put on thy strength, 
 O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, 
 
 Jerusalem, * the holy city : for hence- 
 forth there shall no more cbme into thee 
 the uncircumcised ' and the unclean. 
 
 2 Shake thyself from the dust; arise, 
 and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself 
 from the bands of thy neck, O captive 
 daughter of Zion. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord, Ye have 
 sold yourselves for nought; and ye shall 
 be redeemed without money. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord GoDjMy peo- 
 ple went down aforetime into'' Egypt to 
 sojourn there ; and the Assyrian oppressed 
 them without cause. 
 
 5 Now therefore, what have I here, 
 saith the Lord, that my people is taken 
 away for nought? they that rule over 
 them make them to howl, saith the Lord; 
 and my name continually every day * is 
 blasphemed. 
 
 6 Therefore my people shall know my 
 name: iheret'oret hey shall know in that day 
 that I am he that doth speak: behold, it is I. 
 
 7 IT How v beautiful upon the moun- 
 tains are the feet of him that bringeth 
 good tidings, that publisheth peace; that 
 bringeth good tidings of good, that pub- 
 lisheth salvation ; that saith unto Zion 
 
 1 Thy God reigneth ! 
 
 8 Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice ; 
 with the voice together shall they sing : 
 for they shall see eye to eye, when the 
 Lord shall bring again Zion. 
 
 9 V Break forth into joy, sing together, 
 ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the 
 Lord natfi comforted his people, he hath 
 redeemed Jerusalem. 
 
 10 The Lord hath made bare his holy 
 arm in the eyes of all the nations ; and 
 8 all the ends of the earth shall see the 
 salvation of our God. 
 
 1 1 H Depart / ye, depart ye, go ye out 
 from thence, touch no unclean thing ; go 
 ye out of the midst of her ; be ye clean, 
 that bear the vessels of the Lord. 
 
 12 For ye shall not go out with haste, 
 nor go by flight : « for the Lord will go 
 before you ; * and the God of Israel will 
 ibe your rereward. 
 
 13 IT Behold, my servant shall t deal 
 prudently, t he shall be exalted and ex- 
 tolled, and be very high. 
 
 14 As many were astonished at thee ; his 
 " visagewas so marred more than any man, 
 and his form more than the sons of men: 
 
 15 So shall he sprinkle many nations ; 
 the kings shall shut their mouths at him: 
 f< r that n which had not been told them 
 shall they see ; and that which they had 
 not heard shall they consider. 
 
Sufferings and triumph of Christ. 
 T -j r CHAP. LIII. 
 
 VV HO"hath believed our *report? and to 
 whom is c the arm of the Lord revealed ? 
 
 2 For he shall grow up before him as a 
 tender plant, and as a root out of a dry 
 ground : «<he hath no form nor comeliness ; 
 and when we shall see him, there is no 
 beauty that we should desire him. 
 
 3 He is despised and rejected of men ; 
 a man of sorrows, and / acquainted with 
 grief: and + we hid as it were our faces 
 from him ; he was despised, and we es- 
 teemed him not. 
 
 4 11 Surely he hath borne our griefs, and 
 carried our sorrows : yet we did esteem 
 him stricken, smitten of God ? and afflicted. 
 
 5 But he was X wounded lor our trans- 
 gressions,/te was bruised for our iniquities: 
 the chastisement of our peace was upon 
 him ; and with his § stripes we are healed. 
 
 6 All we like sheep have gone astray ; 
 we have turned every one to his own way ; 
 and the Lord hath li laid on him the ini- 
 quity of us all. 
 
 7 He was oppressed.and he was afflicted, 
 yet ' he opened not his mouth : '" he is 
 brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and 
 as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so 
 he openeth not his mouth. 
 
 8 He was taken * from prison and from 
 judgment: and who shall declare his ge- 
 neration ? for he was cut off out of the 
 land of the living : for the transgression 
 of my people was t he stricken. 
 
 9 And lie made his grave with the 
 wicked, P and with the rich in his t death ; 
 because he had done no violence, neither 
 was any r deceit in his mouth. 
 
 1C 11 Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise 
 him ; he hath put him to grief: when 
 h thou shalt make his soul * an offering for 
 sin, he shall see his seed, ' he shall prolong 
 his days, and the pleasure of the Lord 
 shall prosper in his hand. 
 
 11 He shall see of the travail of his soul, 
 and shall be satisfied :" by his knowledge 
 shall my righteous servant "justify many ; 
 for he shall bear their iniquities. 
 
 12 Therefore * will I divide him a por- 
 tion with the great, and he shall divide 
 the spoil with the strong ; because he hath 
 poured out his soul unto death : and he 
 was z numbered with the transgressors ; 
 and he bare the sin of many, and a made 
 intercession for the transgressors. 
 
 Q CHAP. LIV. 
 
 OlNG, barren, thou that didst not 
 bear ; break forth into singing, and cry 
 aloud, thou that didst not travail with 
 child : for more are the children of the 
 desolate than the children of the married 
 wife, saith the Lord. 
 
 2 Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let 
 them stretch forth the cm-tains of thine 
 habitations : spare not, lengthen thy cords, 
 and strengthen thy stakes ; 
 
 3 For thou shalt break forth on the 
 right hand and on the left ; and thy seed 
 shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the 
 desolate cities to be inhabited. 
 
 4 Fear not: for thou shalt not be 
 ashamed : neither be thou confounded ; 
 for thou shalt not be put to shame : for 
 thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, 
 and shalt not remember the reproach of 
 thy widowhood any more. 
 
 5 For " thy Maker is thine husband ; the 
 " Lord of hosts is his name ; and thy 
 Redeemer the Holy One of Israel ; P The 
 
 ISAIAH 
 
 B. C. 712. 
 
 a Jno. 12. 38. 
 
 • hearine,or, 
 doctrine. 
 
 b ch. 62. 1. 
 
 c 1 Co. 1. 18. 
 
 d Mar. 9. 12, 
 
 e Ps. 30. 5. 
 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 
 / He. 4. 15. 
 
 t as an hid- 
 ing of facet 
 from him, 
 or, fromut, 
 or, he hid 
 at it were 
 bis face 
 from ui. 
 
 8 Ge. 8. 21. 
 9. 11. 
 Je. 31. 35,36. 
 
 I or. tor. 
 merited. 
 
 A l's. 16. 2. 
 Mat. 5. 18. 
 
 i l's. 89. 33. 
 
 § bruise. 
 
 || made the 
 iniijuity of 
 us all to 
 meet on 
 
 k Re. 21. 18, 
 
 &c. 
 I Mat. 2G. 63. 
 m Ac. a. 4 A-i. 
 
 • or, away 
 by distress 
 and judg- 
 ment : but 
 W/lO, tfC. 
 
 " Jno. 6. 45. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 10. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 9. 
 
 1 Juo. 2. 20. 
 Ps.l 19.105. 
 ■\ the stroke 
 
 upon him. 
 P Mat. 27. 57. 
 t deaths. 
 r 1 Jno. 3. 5. 
 § or, his soul 
 
 shall make. 
 ' 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 t Ro. 6. 9. 
 "Jno. 1/ 3. 
 v Ro.5.18,19. 
 
 * Phi. 2. 9. 
 y ch. 45.21,25. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 30. 
 Phi. 3. 9. 
 
 * Mar. 15. 28, 
 ° Ro. 8. 31. 
 b Jno. 4. 11. 
 
 7. 37. 
 
 Re. 22. 17- 
 
 « Mat. 13. 44, 
 
 46. 
 
 Re. 3. 18. 
 || weigh, 
 d Mat. 11.28. 
 e Je. 32. 40. 
 / 2Sa.7.8,&c. 
 
 Ac. 13. 34. 
 g Jno. 18.37. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 A Je. 30. 9. 
 
 Da. 9. 25. 
 •' Ep. 2.11,12. 
 k ch. 60. 5. 
 J Ac. 3. 13. 
 m Mat. 5. 25. 
 
 Jno. 7. 34. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 1,2. 
 He. 3. 13. 
 
 n Je. 3. 14. 
 Lu. 1. 32. 
 P Ro. 3. 29. 
 » man of 
 iniquity. 
 
 ■God coinforielh /us church. 
 God of the whole earth shall he be called. 
 6 For the Lord * hath called thee us 
 woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, 
 and a wile of youth, when thou wast re- 
 fused, saith thy God. 
 
 For' a small moment have I forsaken 
 thee; but with great mercies will I gather 
 thee. 
 
 8 In a little wrath I hid my face from 
 thee for a moment; but with everlasting 
 kindness will 1 have mercy on thee, saith 
 the Lord thy Redeemer. 
 
 9 For this is as the waters of * Noah 
 unto me : for as I have sworn that the 
 waters of Noah should no more go over 
 the earth; SO have I sworn that I would 
 not be wroth with thee, nor rebuke thee. 
 
 10 For* the mountains shall depart, and 
 the hills be removed ; «' but my kindness 
 shall not depart from thee, neither shall 
 the covenant of my peace be removed, 
 saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. 
 
 11 1f O thou afflicted, tossed with tem- 
 pest, and not comforted, behold, I will lay 
 thy stones with * lair colours, and lay thy 
 foundations with sapphires. 
 
 12 And I will make thy windows of 
 agates, and thy gates of carbuncles, and 
 all tli> borders of pleasant stones. 
 
 13 And all thy children shall be n taught 
 of the Lord : and ° great shall be the 
 peace of thy children. 
 
 14 lu righteousness shalt thou be esta- 
 blished : thou shalt be far from oppression; 
 for thou shalt not fear: ami from tenor ; 
 for it shall not come near thee. 
 
 15 Behold, they shall surely gather to- 
 gether, but not by me: whosoever shall 
 gather together against thee shall fall for 
 thy sake. 
 
 16 Behold, I have created the smith 
 that bloweth the coals in the lire, and 
 thatbringeth forth an instrument for his 
 work ; and I have created the waster to 
 destroy. 
 
 17 it No weapon that is formed against 
 thee shall prosper ; and every tongue that 
 shall rise against thee in judgment thou 
 shalt condemn. This is the heritage of 
 the servants of the Lord, * and their 
 righteousness is of me, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. LV. 
 XlO, * every one that thirsteth, come ye 
 to the waters, and he that hath no money ; 
 c come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy 
 wine and milk without money and with- 
 out price. 
 
 2 Wherefore do ye II spend money for 
 that which is not bread? and your labour 
 for that which satisfieth not? hearken 
 diligently unto me, and eat ye that which 
 is good, and let your soul delight itself in 
 fatness. 
 
 3 Incline your ear, and * come unto me. 
 hear, and your soul shall live ; 'and I will 
 make an everlasting covenant with you, 
 even the/ sure mercies of David. 
 
 4 Behold, I have given him for s a wit- 
 ness to the people, a a leader and com- 
 mander to the people. 
 
 5 Behold, «' thou shalt call a nation that 
 thou knowest not, *and nations that knew 
 not thee shall run unto thee because of 
 the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One 
 of Israel ; ' for he hath glorified thee. 
 
 6 ,[ Seek '"ye the Lord while he may be 
 found, call ye upon hirn while he is near : 
 
 7 Let the wicked forsake his way, and 
 the * unrighteous man his thoughts : and 
 
Exhortation to holiness. 
 
 let him return unto the Lord, a and he 
 will have mercy upon him ; and to our 
 God, for he will * abundantly pardon. 
 
 8 5 For my thoughts are not your 
 thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 9 For c as the heavens are higher than 
 the earth, so are my ways higher than 
 your ways, and my thoughts than your 
 thoughts. 
 
 10 For d as the rain cometh down, and 
 the snow from heaven, and retumeth not 
 thither, but watereththe earth, and mak- 
 eth it bring forth and bud, that it may 
 give seed to the sower, and bread to the 
 eater : 
 
 11 So shall my word be that goeth forth 
 out of my mouth : it shall not return unto 
 me void.but it sball accomplish that which 
 I please, and it shall prosper in the thing 
 whereto 1 sent it. 
 
 12 For a ye shall go out with joy, and be 
 led forth with peace: the mountains and 
 the hills shall «' break forth before you in- 
 to singing, and * all the trees of the held 
 shall clap their hands. 
 
 13 Instead of the thorn shall come up 
 the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall 
 come up the myrtle tree : and it shall be 
 to the Lord m for a name, for an everlast- 
 ing sign that shall not be cut off. 
 
 CHAP. LV1. 
 1 HUS saith the Lord, Keep ye . 1 judg- 
 ment, and do justice : n for my salvation 
 is near to come, and my righteousness to 
 be revealed. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man that doeth this, 
 and the son of man that layeth hold on 
 it; ° that keepeth the sabbath from pol- 
 luting it, and keepeth his hand from 
 doing any evil. 
 
 3 if Neither let? the son of the stranger, 
 that hath joined himself to the Lord, 
 speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly se- 
 parated me from his people : neither let 
 the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord unto the 
 eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and 
 choose the things that please me, and 
 take hold of my covenant ; 
 
 5 Even unto them will I give in * mine 
 house and within my walls a place < and 
 a name better than of sons and of daugh- 
 ters : I will give them an everlasting 
 name, that shall not be cut off. 
 
 6 Also the sons of the stranger, that 
 join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, 
 and to love the name of the Lord, to be 
 his servants, every one that keepeth the 
 sabbath from polluting it, and taketh 
 hold of my covenant ; 
 
 7 Even them will I " bring to my holy 
 mountain, and make them joyful in my 
 house of prayer ■ " their burnt offerings 
 and their sacrifices shall he accepted upon 
 mine altar ; for * mine house shall be 
 '.uhed an house of prayer 9 for all people. 
 
 8 The Lord God which gathereth the 
 outcasts of Israel saith, a Yet will I gather 
 others to him, t beside those that are ga- 
 thered unto him. 
 
 9 IT All ye beasts of the field, come to 
 devour, yea, all ye beasts in the forest. 
 
 10 His watchmen are c blind : they are 
 all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they 
 cannot bark; tsleeping, lying down, loving 
 to slumber. 
 
 11 Yea, they are § greedy dogs which 
 can never have enough, and they are 
 
 CHAP. LVI, LVII. 
 C. 712. 
 
 Iniquities of the Jews. 
 
 a Ps. 130. 7. 
 Je. 3. 12. 
 
 * multiply to 
 pat don. 
 
 b Lu. 12. 19. 
 
 c Ps. 103. 11. 
 
 d De. 32. 2. 
 
 t men of 
 kindness, 
 or, godli- 
 ness. 
 
 e 1 EL H. 13. 
 
 t or. that 
 which is 
 evil. 
 
 § or, go in 
 peace. 
 Lu. 2. 29. 
 
 /2Ch. 16. 14. 
 
 II or, before 
 him. 
 
 e Mat. 16. 4. 
 
 h ch.65.13,14. 
 
 • Ps. 96. 12. 
 
 k ICh. 16.33. 
 
 IB. 3. 
 
 I he. 
 2Ki 
 
 '" Je. 13. 
 
 t or, equity. 
 
 n Mat. 3. 2. 
 
 4. 17. 
 
 Ro. 13. 11. 
 ch. 58. 13. 
 X or, hewed 
 
 it for thy. 
 
 self larger 
 
 than their's 
 § or, thou 
 
 providedst 
 
 room. 
 
 P De.23.1..3. 
 
 Ac. 8. 27. 
 1 Pe. 1. 1. 
 
 II or, re- 
 spectedst 
 the king. 
 Je. 2. 25. 
 or, living. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 15. 
 
 Jno. 1. 12. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.1,2. 
 
 Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 Lu. 19. 46. 
 V Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 Job 6. 10. 
 
 Lu. 1.49. 
 
 Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 Ep. 1. 10. 
 2.14.. 16. 
 t to his 
 
 gathered. 
 
 Ps. 51. 17. 
 138.6. 
 
 Mat. 15. 14. 
 d Ps. 103. 9. 
 
 Mi. 7. 18. 
 % or, dream- 
 ing, or, 
 
 talking in 
 
 their sleep. 
 ' Nu. 16. 22. 
 
 He. 12. 9. 
 § strong of 
 
 appetite, 
 f Je. 6. 13. 
 || know not 
 
 to be satis- 
 fied. 
 
 shepherds that cannot understand : they 
 all look to their own way, every one for 
 his gain, from his quarter. 
 
 12 Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine 
 and we will fill ourselves with strong 
 drink ; b and to morrow shall be as this 
 day, and much more abundant. 
 
 CHAP. LVII. 
 -L HE righteous perisheth, and no man 
 layeth it to heart: and t merciful men are 
 taken away, e none considering that the 
 righteous is taken away from I the evil to 
 come. 
 
 2 He shall § enter into peace : they shall 
 rest in/ their beds, each one walking II in 
 his uprightness. 
 
 3 it But draw near hither, s ye sons of 
 the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer and 
 the whore. 
 
 4 Against whom do ye sport yourselves ? 
 against whom make ye a wide mouth, and 
 draw out the tongue ? are ye not children 
 of transgression, a seed of falsehood, 
 
 5 Enfianiing yourselves * with idols 
 under every green free, ' slaying the child- 
 ren in the valleys under the clifts of the 
 rocks ? 
 
 6 Among the smooth stones of the stream 
 is thy portion : they, they are thy lot : even 
 to them hast thou poured a chink offering, 
 thou hast ottered a meat ottering. Should 
 I receive comfort in these ? 
 
 7 Upon a lofty and high mountain hast 
 thou set thy bed : even thither wentest 
 thou up to offer sacrifice. 
 
 8 Behind the doors also and the posts 
 hast thou set up thy remembrance : for 
 thou hast discovered thyself to another 
 than me, and art gone up ; thou hast en- 
 larged thy bed, and X made thee a covenant 
 with them ; thou lovedst then bed § where 
 thou sawest it. 
 
 9 And thou II wentest to the king with 
 ointment, and didst increase thy perfumes, 
 and didst send thy messengers far off, and 
 didst debase thyself even unto hell. 
 
 10 Thou art wearied in the greatness of 
 thy way ; yet saidst thou not, r There is no 
 hope : thou hast found the * life of thine 
 hand ; therefore thou wast not grieved. 
 
 11 And of whom hast thou been afraid 
 or feared, that thou hast lied, and hast not 
 remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart ? 
 
 ve not I held my peace even of old, 
 and thou fearest me not? 
 
 12 I will declare thy righteousness, and 
 thy works ; for they shall not profit thee. 
 
 13 ir When thou criest, let thy companies 
 deliver thee ; but the wind shall carry them 
 all away ; vanity thai! take them : but he 
 that putteth his trust in me shall possess 
 the land, and shall inherit my holy moun- 
 tain; 
 
 4 And shall say, Cast ye up, cast ye 
 up, prepare the way, take up the stum- 
 blingblock out of the way of my people. 
 
 15 For thus saith the high and lofty One 
 that inhabiteth eternity, * whose name is 
 Holy ; I dweU in the high and holy place, 
 b with him also that is of a contrite and 
 humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the 
 humble, and to revive the heart of the 
 contrite ones. 
 
 16 For d I will not contend for ever, 
 neither will I be always wroth : for the 
 spirit should fail before me, and the souls 
 * which I have made. 
 
 17 For the iniquity off his covetousness 
 was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me. an d 
 
Promises to the penitent. 
 was wroth, and he w ent on * frowardly in 
 the way of his heart. 
 
 18 I have seen his ways, and ° will heal 
 him: I will lead him also, and restore 
 comforts unto him and to his mourners. 
 
 19 I create d the fruit of the lips ; Peace, 
 peace * to him that is far off, and to him 
 that is near, saith the Lord ; and I will 
 heal him. 
 
 20 But^the wicked arc like the troubled 
 sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters 
 cast up mire and dirt. 
 
 21 There is no peace, saith my God, to 
 the wicked. 
 
 n CHAP. LVIIT. 
 
 ORY t aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice 
 like a trumpet, and shew my people their 
 transgression, and the house of Jacob 
 their sins. 
 
 2 Yet they seek me daily, and delight to 
 knowmy ways, as a nation that did right- 
 eousness, and forsook not the ordinance of 
 their God: they ask of me the ordinances 
 of justice ; they take delight in approach- 
 ing to God. 
 
 3 if Wherefore ' have we fasted, say they, 
 and thou seest not? wherefore have we 
 afflicted our soul, and thou takes t no know- 
 ledge ? Behold, in the day of your fast ye 
 find pleasure, and exact all your * labours. 
 
 4 Behold, '" ye fast for strife and debate, 
 and to smite with the fist of wickedness : 
 t ye shall not fast as ye do this day, to 
 make your voice to be heard on high. 
 
 5 Is it" such a fast that I have chosen? 
 t a day for a man to afflict his soul ? is it 
 to bow down his head as a bulrush, and 
 to spread sackcloth and ashes under him ! 
 wilt l'iou call this a fast, and an accept- 
 able day to the Lord ? 
 
 6 Is not this the fast th? 1 1 have chosen ? 
 to loose the bands of wickedness, r to undo 
 the •heavy burdens, and to let the top- 
 pressed go free, and that ye break every 
 yoke? 
 
 7 Is it not < to deal thy bread to the 
 hungry, and that thou bring the poor that 
 are t cast out to thy house ? when thou 
 seest the naked, that thou cover him ; and 
 that thou hide not thyself from thine own 
 flesh? 
 
 S H Then ' shall thy light break forth as 
 the morning, and thine health shall spring 
 forth speedily: and thy righteousness shall 
 go before thee ; the glory of the Lord shah 
 § be thy rereward. 
 
 9 Then shalt thou call, and the Lord 
 shall answer ; thou shalt cry, and he shall 
 say, Here I am. If thou take away from 
 the midst of thee the yoke, the putting 
 forth of the finger, and speaking vanity ; 
 
 10 And ifthou draw out thy soul to the 
 hungry, arid satisfy the afflicted soul ; then 
 shall thy light rise in obscurity, and thy 
 darkness be as the noon day : 
 
 11 And the Lord shall guide thee con- 
 tinually, and satisfy thy soul in II drought, 
 and make fat thy bones : and thou shalt 
 be like a watered garden, and like a spring 
 of water, whose waters * fail not. 
 
 12 And they that shall be of thee * shall 
 build the old waste places: thou shalt 
 raise up the foundations of many genera- 
 tions ; and thou shalt be called, The re- 
 pairer of the breach, The restorer of paths 
 to dwell in. 
 
 13 if If d thou turn awav thy foot from 
 the sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on 
 my holy day ; and call the sabbath a de- 
 light, the holy of the Lord honourable : 
 
 470 
 
 I SAIAH. 
 
 C. 69 
 
 turning 
 away. 
 
 b Job 22. 26. 
 « De.32. 13. 
 33. 29. 
 d He. 13. 15. 
 » Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 Kp. 2. 17. 
 /ch. 1. 20. 
 
 Mi. 4. 4. 
 
 Mat. 24. 86. 
 S Pr. 4. 16. 
 h Nu. 11.23. 
 t with the 
 
 throat. 
 X or. hare 
 
 made him 
 
 hide. 
 i ch. 1. 15. 
 
 Mat. 27 1 
 
 * Job 15. 35. 
 Ps. 7. 14. 
 
 ' Mai. 3. 14. 
 § or, adtleu'. 
 
 A Wis >is if 
 there brake 
 out a viper. 
 
 * griefs, or, 
 tilings 
 wherewith 
 ye grieve 
 others. 
 
 m \ Ki. 21.9. 
 + or, ye fast 
 
 not as this 
 
 day. 
 " Zee. 7. 5. 
 ° Pr. 1. 16. 
 
 Ro. 3. 15. 
 X or, to afflict 
 
 his soul for 
 
 a day. 
 § breaking. 
 II or, right. 
 P Ps. 125. 5. 
 
 Pr. 2. 15. 
 r Ne.5.1U..12 
 
 * bundles of 
 the yoke. 
 
 t broken. 
 ' Je. 8. 15. 
 I Mat. 25. 35. 
 I or, afflicted 
 u De. 28. 29. 
 
 Job 5. 14. 
 
 Am. 8. 9. 
 " Job 11. 17. 
 
 * Eze. 7. 16. 
 § gather thee 
 
 up. 
 V Mat. 12. 34. 
 || droughts. 
 
 * lie, or, 
 deceive. 
 
 t or, is ac- 
 counted 
 mad. 
 
 * ch. 61.4. 
 t it was evil 
 
 in his eyes. 
 a Eze. 22. 30. 
 l> Mar. 6. 6. 
 
 d ch. 5R. 2. 
 Ex.20.8..U. 
 
 31. 13.. 17. 
 
 Je.l721..27 
 
 ' Ep. 6.14,17. 
 
 I Th.o. 8. 
 
 The con$equ#tteea »/ sat. 
 
 and shalt honour him, not doing thin< 
 own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, 
 nor speaking thine own words : 
 
 N Then * shalt thou delight thyself in 
 the Lord ; and I will cause thee to ' lid 
 upon the high places of the earth, and feed 
 thee with the heritage of Jacob thy father ■ 
 for/the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it 
 
 CHAP. LIX. 
 BEHOLD, the Lord's band is not 
 * shortened, that it cannot save ; neithei 
 his ear heavy, that it cannot hear : 
 
 2 But your iniquities have separated 
 between you and your God, and your riu: 
 t have hid his lace from you, that he wi 
 not hear. 
 
 3 For « your hands are defiled v ritJ 
 blood, and your fingers with iniquity 
 your lips have spoken lies, your tongiit 
 hath muttered perverseness. 
 
 4 None calleth for justice, nor any plead 
 eth for truth: they trust in vanity, and 
 speak lies ; * they conceive mischief, and 
 bring forth iniquity. 
 
 ~j They hatch § cockatrice' eg 
 weave the spider's web: he. that eateth 
 of their eggs dieth, and that which is 
 ii crushed breaketh out into a viper. 
 
 6 Their webs shall not become gar 
 ments, neither shall they cover themselves 
 with their works : their works are works 
 of iniquity, and the act of violence is in 
 their lianas. 
 
 7 Their ° feet run to evil, and they 
 make haste to shed innocent blood : their 
 thoughts are thoughts of iniquity; wasting 
 and § destruction are in their paths. 
 
 8 The way of peace they know not; and 
 there is no 'i judgment in their goings: 
 p they have made them crooked paths : 
 whosoever goeth therein shah not know 
 peace. 
 
 9 n Therefore is judgment far from us, 
 neither doth justice overtake us : * we wait 
 for light, but behold obscurity ; for bright- 
 ness, but we walk in darkness. 
 
 10 We "grope lor the wall like the blind, 
 and we grope as if ice had no eyes : we 
 stumble at noon day as in the night; we 
 are in desolate places as dead men. 
 
 11 We roar all like bears, and x mourn 
 sore like doves: we look for judgment, 
 but there is none ; for salvation, but it is 
 far oft' from us. 
 
 12 For oui' transgressions are multiplied 
 before thee, and our sins testify against 
 us : for our transgressions are with us ; 
 and as for our iniquities, we know them ; 
 
 13 In transgressing and lying against 
 the Lord, and departing away from our 
 God, speaking oppression and revolt, con- 
 ceiving and uttering y from the heart words 
 of falsehood. 
 
 14 And judgment is turned away back- 
 ward, and justice standeth alar off: for 
 truth is fallen in the street, and equity 
 cannot enter. 
 
 15 Yea, truth faileth ; and he that de- 
 parteth from evil t maketh himself a prey . 
 and the Lord saw it, and tit displeased 
 him that there was no judgment. 
 
 16 IT And " he saw that there was no 
 man, and * wondered that there teas no 
 intercessor: c therefore his arm brought 
 salvation unto him; and his righteous- 
 ness, it sustained him. 
 
 17 For • he put on righteousness as a 
 breastplate, and an helmet of salvation 
 upon his head; and he put on the gar- 
 
CHAP. LX, LXI 
 
 Calling of the Gentiles. 
 ments of vengeance for clothing, ■ and 
 was clad with zeal as a cloke. 
 
 18 According to their * deeds, accord- 
 ingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, 
 recompence to Ids enemies ; to the islands 
 he will repay recompence. 
 
 19 So d shall they fear the name of the 
 Lokd from the west, and his glory from d Mai. l 
 the rising of the sun. When the enemy ' 
 shall come in/ like a flood, the Spirit of the 
 Lord shall t hit up a standard against 
 him. 
 
 •20 if And the Redeemer shall come to 
 Zion, and unto them that turn from trans- 
 gression in Jacob, saith the Lord. 
 
 •21 As & for me, this is my covenant with 
 them, saith the Lord ; My spirit that is 
 upon thee, a and my words which I have 
 put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of 
 thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy 
 seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's 
 seed, saith the Lord, horn henceforth and 
 for ever. 
 
 A CHAP. LX. 
 
 ARISE, t shine ; ■ for thy light is come, 
 and ' the glory of the Lord is risen upon 
 thee. 
 
 2 For, behold, the darkness shall cover 
 the earth, and gross darkness the people : 
 but the Lord shad arise upon thee, and 
 his glory shall be seen upon thee. 
 
 3 And the ° Gentiles shall come to thy 
 light, and kings to the brightness of thy 
 rising. 
 
 i Lift up thine eyes round about, and 
 see : all they gather themselves together, 
 they come to thee: thy sons shall come 
 from far,and thy daughters shall be nursed 
 at thy side. 
 
 5 Then thou shalt see, and flow together, 
 and thine heart shad fear, and be enlarged; 
 because " the § abundance of the sea shall 
 be converted unto thee, the II forces of the 
 Gentiles shall come unto thee. 
 
 6 The multitude of camels shall cover 
 thee, the dromedaries of Midian and 
 * Ephah; all they from z Sheba shad 
 come : they shah bring b gold and incense; 
 and they shad shew forth the praises of 
 the Lord. 
 
 7 All the flocks of * Kedar shad be ga- 
 thered together unto thee, the rams of 
 Nebaioth shall minister unto thee : they 
 shall come up with acceptance on mine 
 altar, and * I wid glorify the house of my 
 glory. 
 
 8 Who are these that fly as a cloud, and 
 as the doves to their windows ? 
 
 9 Surely ' the isles shall wait for me, 
 and the ships of Tarsbish lirst, ■ to bring 
 thy sons horn far, " then- silver and their 
 gold with them, p unto the name of the 
 Lord thy God, and to the Holy One of 
 Israel, because he hath glorified thee. 
 
 10 And * the sons of strangers shall 
 build up thy walls, * and then- kings shall 
 minister unto thee: for in my wrath I 
 smote thee, " but in my favour have I had 
 
 . mercy on thee. 
 
 1 1 Therefore thy gates * shad be open 
 continuaUy; they shad not be shut day 
 nor night ; that men may bring unto thee 
 the * forces of the Gentiles, and that their 
 kings may be brought. 
 
 12 For *the nation and kingdom that 
 wid not serve thee shad perish ; yea, those 
 nations shall be utterly wasted. 
 
 13 The glory of Lebanon shad come 
 unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and 
 the box together, to beautify the place of 
 
 471 
 
 Re. 14. 1. 
 / Re. 12. 15. 
 t or, put him 
 
 tojiight. 
 & He. 3. 10. 
 10. 16. 
 h Jno. 7. 16. 
 17.8. 
 J or, be en- 
 lightened ; 
 
 for thy 
 
 light 
 
 comelh. 
 i Ep.5. 14. 
 * ch.26. 1. 
 I Mai. 4. 2. 
 m Re. 21. 23. 
 22. 5. 
 " Zee. 2. 5. 
 ° Re. 21.24. 
 P Am. 8. 9. 
 9 ch. 52. 1. 
 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 ' Ps.37. 11,22. 
 
 Mat. 5. 5. 
 ' Mat. 15. 13. 
 
 Jno. 15. 2. 
 
 I Ep. 2. 10. 
 » Mat. 13.31, 
 
 32. 
 
 ' Ro. 11.25. 
 
 § or, noise oj 
 the sea 
 shall be 
 turned to- 
 ward thee. 
 
 II or, wealth. 
 ch. 61. 6. 
 
 x ch. 11.2. 
 Lu. 4. 18. 
 Jno. 1. 32. 
 
 V Ge.25.'4. ' 
 z Ps. 72. 10. 
 a Ps. 15. 7. 
 6 Mat. 2. 11. 
 c Ps. 147. 3. 
 d Je. 34. 8. 
 e Ge. 25. 13. 
 / Le. 25. 9. 
 S Mai. 1.1,3 
 2Th.l.7..9. 
 h Hag. 2. 7,9. 
 i Mat. 5. 4. 
 
 * Ps. 30. 11. 
 / Ps. 72. 10. 
 "' Ga. 4. 26. 
 " Ps. 68. 30. 
 
 Zee. 14. 14. 
 Jno. 15.8. 
 P Je. 3. 17. 
 r Eze.36.33.. 
 36. 
 s Zee. 6. 15. 
 t ch. 49. 23. 
 " Ep. 2. 12. 
 v ch.54. 7, 8. 
 x Re. 21. 25. 
 y Ex. 19.6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5,9. 
 
 Re. 1.6. 
 5. 10. 
 
 * or, wealth. 
 z Zee. 14. 17, 
 
 19. 
 
 Mat. 21. 44. 
 a ch. 40. 2. 
 
 Zee. 9. 12. 
 b Ps. 11. 7. 
 c ch.l. 11,13. 
 
 The office of Christ. 
 
 my sanctuary; and I will make * the 
 place of my feet glorious. 
 
 14 The sons also of them that afflicted 
 thee shad come bending unto thee ; and 
 ad they that despised thee shad c bo w them- 
 selves down at the soles of thy feet ; and 
 they shall call thee, The citv of the Lord, 
 " The Zion of the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 15 Whereas thou hast been forsaken and 
 ated, so that no man went through thee, 
 
 I wdl make thee an eternal excedency, a 
 joy of many generations. 
 
 16 Thou shalt also suck the milk of the 
 Gentiles, and shalt suck the breast of 
 kings : and thou shalt know that I the 
 Lord am thy Saviour and thy Redeemer, 
 the mighty One of Jacob. 
 
 17 For brass I wid bring gold ? and for 
 iron I wid bring silver, and for wood 
 brass, and for stones iron: I will also 
 make thy officers peace, and thine exact- 
 ors righteousness. 
 
 18 Violence shad no more be heard in 
 thy land, wasting nor destruction within 
 thy borders ; but thou shalt cad * thy 
 walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise. 
 
 19 The ■ sun shad be no more thy light 
 by day ; neither for brightness shall the 
 moon give light unto thee : but the Lord 
 shad be unto thee an everlasting light, 
 and " thy God thy glory. 
 
 20 Thy P sun shad no more go down; 
 neither shad thy moon withdraw itsed': 
 for the Lord shall be thine everlasting 
 light, and the days of thy mourning shad 
 be ended. 
 
 21 Thy ' people also shall be all right- 
 eous : r they shad inherit the land for 
 ever, * the branch of my planting, ' the 
 work of my hands, that I maybe glorified. 
 
 22 A " litde one shall become a thou- 
 sand, and a smad one a strong nation : I 
 the Lord wdl hasten it in his time. 
 
 CHAP. LXI. ' 
 JL HE x Spirit of the Lord God is upon 
 me; because the Lord "hath anointed 
 me to preach good tidings unto the meek ; 
 he hath sent me c to bind up the broken- 
 hearted, to proclaim d liberty to the cap- 
 tives, and the opening of the prison to 
 them that are bound ; 
 
 2 To/ proclaim the acceptable year of 
 the Lord, and s the day of vengeance of 
 our God ; »' to comfort all that mourn ; 
 
 3 To appoint unto them that mourn in 
 Zion, * to give unto them beauty for ashes, 
 the oil of joy for mourning, the garment 
 of praise for the spirit of heaviness ; that 
 they might be called trees of righteous- 
 ness, the planting of the Lord, " that he 
 might be glorified. 
 
 4 ^ And they shad r bufld the old wastes, 
 they shall raise up the former desolations, 
 and they shall repair the waste cities, the 
 desolations of many generations. 
 
 5 And " strangers shad stand and feed 
 j-our flocks, and the sons of the alien shall 
 be your plowmen and your vinedressers. 
 
 6 Put » ye shad be named the Priests 
 of the Lord : men shall cad you the 
 Ministers of our God: ye shad eat the 
 riches of the Gentiles, and in then - glory 
 shad ye boast yourselves. 
 
 7 if Eor a your shame ye shall have 
 double ; and for confusion they shall re- 
 joice in their portion : therefore in their 
 land they shall possess the double : ever- 
 lasting joy shad be unto them. 
 
 8 For b I the Lord love judgment, e I 
 
Qlorious access of the Gentiles. 
 hate robbery lor burntoff'ering ; and I will 
 direct their work in truth, * and 1 will 
 make an everlasting covenant with them. 
 
 9 And their seed shall be known among 
 the Gentiles, and their offspring among 
 the people: all that see them shall ac- 
 knowledge them, <t that they are the seed 
 which the Lord hath blessed. 
 
 10 I * will greatly rejoice in the Lord, 
 my soul shall be joyful in my God; for 
 f he hath clothed me with the garments 
 of salvation, he hath covered me with the 
 robe of righteousness, >> as a bridegroom 
 * decketh himself with ornaments, and as 
 a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. 
 
 11 For as the earth bringeth forth her 
 bud, and as the garden causeth the things 
 that are sown in it to spring forth; so 
 the Lord God will cause 'righteousness 
 and praise to spring forth before all the 
 nations. 
 
 -,-, CHAP. LXII. 
 
 JT OR Zion's sake will I not hold my 
 peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not 
 rest, until m the righteousness thereof go 
 forth as brightness, and the salvation 
 thereof as a lamp that burnetii. 
 
 2 And " the Gentiles shall see thy right- 
 eousness, and all kings thy glory : " and 
 thou shalt be called by a new name, which 
 the mouth of the Lord shall name. 
 
 3 Thou shalt also be p a crown of glory 
 in the hand of the Lord, and a royal dia- 
 dem in the hand of thy God. 
 
 4 Thou t shalt no more be termed " For- 
 saken ; neither shall thy land any more 
 be termed " Desolate: but thou shalt be 
 called tHephzi-bah, and thy land X Beulah: 
 for the Lord delighteth in thee, and thy 
 land shall be married. 
 
 5 if For as a young man marrieth a 
 virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee : and 
 S as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the 
 bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. 
 
 6 1" have set watchmen upon thy walls, 
 Jerusalem, which shall never hold their 
 peace day nor night, ye that * make men- 
 tion of the Lord, keep not silence, 
 
 7 And give him no t rest, till he esta- 
 blish, and till he make Jerusalem * a 
 praise in the earth. 
 
 8 The Lord hath sworn by his right 
 hand, and by the arm of his strength, 
 X Surely I will no more " give thy com 
 to be meat for thine enemies ; and the 
 sons of the stranger shall not drink thy 
 wine, for the which thou hast laboured : 
 
 9 But they that have gathered it shall 
 eat it, and praise the Lord ; and they 
 that have brought it together shall drink 
 it /in the courts of my holiness. 
 
 10 IT Go through, go through the gates ; 
 prepare ye the way of the people; cast 
 up, cast up the highway ; gather out the 
 stones ; lift up a standard for the people. 
 
 11 Behold, the Lord hath proclaimed 
 unto the end of the world, » Say ye to the 
 daughter of Zion, Behold, thy salvation 
 cometh ; behold, his * reward is with him, 
 and his * work before him. 
 
 12 And they shall call them, The holy 
 people, The redeemed of the Lord : and 
 thou shalt be called, Sought out, A city 
 "not forsaken. 
 
 Wtt chap, lxiii. 
 
 V\ HO is this that cometh from Edom, 
 with dyed garments from Bozrah ? this 
 that is X glorious in his apparel, travelling 
 in the greatness of his strength ? I that 
 speak m righteousness, mighty to save. 
 472 
 
 • De. 7. 7.8. 
 t Ho. 1. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 10. 
 u ch. 49. 14 
 
 ° ch. 5». 1 
 x Ex. 15. 24. 
 
 Nu. 14. 11. 
 
 Ac. 7.51. 
 
 E|>. 4. 30. 
 + i. e. my 
 
 delight is 
 
 in Iter. 
 t i e. married 
 
 2 Co. 11. 2. 
 y Ex. 23. 21. 
 § with the 
 
 joy of the 
 bridegroom 
 || or, shep- 
 herds, 
 Ps. 77. 20. 
 
 • Ne. 9 20. 
 Da. 4. 8. 
 
 a Eze. 33. 7. 
 
 • or, are the 
 LORDS 
 remc/n- 
 bratirert. 
 
 t silence, 
 b Zep. 3. 20. 
 t If I give. 
 e De. 28. 31, 
 &c. 
 d Ps. 33. 14. 
 
 / De. 12. 12. 
 K De. 32. G. 
 
 lCh.29. 10. 
 A Job 14. 21. 
 
 Ec. 9. 5. 
 || or. our re- 
 
 deemt'r 
 
 lasting is 
 
 thy name. 
 i Zee. 9. 9. 
 
 Mat. 21. 5. 
 
 .Ino. 12. 15. 
 k ch. 40. 10. 
 
 Re. 22. 12. 
 ' ch. 6. 10. 
 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 
 Ro. 9. 18. 
 * or, recom- 
 
 ■pence. 
 m Ps. ?4. 7. 
 " He. 13. 5. 
 + or, thy 
 
 name was 
 
 not called 
 
 upon them. 
 
 ch. 65. 1. 
 X decked. 
 ° Ps. 144. 5. 
 
 Christ's power to save. 
 
 2 'Wherefore " art thou red in thine 
 apparel, and thy garments like him that 
 treadeth in the winefat? 
 
 3 I have c trodden the winepress alone; 
 and ol the people there vias none with 
 me : for 1 will tread them in mine anger, 
 and trample them in my fury ; and their 
 blood shall be sprinkled upon my gar- 
 ments, and I will stain all my raiment. 
 
 4 For the day of vengeance is in mine 
 heartland the year of my redeemed is come. 
 
 5 And I looked, and S there was none 
 to help; and I wondered that Mere was 
 none to uphold: therefore mine own 
 • arm brought salvation unto me ; and 
 my fury, it upheld me. 
 
 6 And I will tread down the people in 
 mine anger, and * make them drunk in 
 my fury, and I will bring down their 
 strength to the earth. 
 
 7 if I will mention the lovingkindnesses 
 of the Lord, and the praises of the Lord, 
 according to all that the Lord hath he- 
 stowed on us, and the great goodness 
 toward the house of Israel, which he 
 hath bestowed on them according to his 
 mercies, and according to the multitude 
 of his lovingkindnesses. 
 
 8 For he said, Surely they are my peo 
 pie, children that will not he: so he was 
 their Saviour. 
 
 9 In r all their affliction he was afflict, 
 ed, and the angel of his presence saved 
 them : * in his love and in his pity he 
 redeemed them ; and he hare them, and 
 carried them all the days of old. 
 
 10 11 But they x rebelled, and vexed his 
 holy Spirit: V therefore lie was turned to 
 be their enemy, and he fought against 
 them. 
 
 1 1 Then he remembered the days of old, 
 Moses, and his people, saying, Where is he 
 that brought them up out of the sea with 
 the II shepherd of his flock ? * where is he 
 that put his holv Spirit within him ? 
 
 12 That led them by the right hand of 
 Moses with his glorious arm, dividing 
 the water before them, to make himsell 
 an everlasting name ? 
 
 13 That led them through the deep, 
 as an horse in the wilderness, that they 
 should not stumble ? 
 
 14 As a beast goeth down into the val- 
 ley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to 
 rest: so didst thou lead thy people, to 
 make thyself a glorious name. 
 
 15 if Look down from heaven, and 
 behold d from the habitation of thy ho- 
 liness and of thy glory : where is thy zeal 
 and thy strength, § the sounding * of thy 
 bowels and of thy mercies toward me ? 
 are they restrained ? 
 
 16 Doubtless * thou art our father, 
 though Abraham * be ignorant of uSj, 
 and Israel acknowledge us not : thou, ( 
 Lord, art our father, II our redeemer; 
 thy name is from everlasting. 
 
 17 if O Lord, why hast thou made us 
 to eiT from thy ways, and i hardened our 
 heart from thy fear '! Ketum for thy ser- 
 vants' sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. 
 
 18 The people of thy holiness have pos- 
 sessed it but a little while : m our adversa- 
 ries have trodden down thy sanctuary. 
 
 19 We are thine: thou never barest 
 rule over them ; t they were not called 
 by thy name. 
 
 n CHAP. LXIV. 
 
 VjH that thou wouldest ° rend the hea- 
 vens, that thou wouldest come down, that 
 
Calling of the Gentiles, C H A 
 
 • the mountains might flow down at thy 
 presence, 
 
 •2 As when * the melting fire burnetii, 
 the tire causeth the waters to boil, to make 
 thy name known to thine adversaries, that 
 the nations may tremble at thy presence ! 
 
 3 When thou didst terrible tilings which 
 we looked not for. thou earnest down, the 
 mountains flowed down at thy presence. 
 
 4 For since the beginning of the world 
 d men have not heard, nor perceived by 
 the ear, neither hath the eye t seen, O 
 God, beside thee, what he hath prepared 
 for him that waiteth for him. 
 
 5 Thou meetest him that rejoiceth/ and 
 worketh righteousness, s those that re- 
 member thee in thy ways : behold, thou 
 ait wroth ; for we have sinned : * in those 
 is continuance, and we shall be saved. 
 
 6 But we are all as an unclean thing, 
 and all k our righteousnesses are as filthy 
 rags ; and we all do fade as a leaf; and 
 our iniquities, like the wind, have taken 
 us away. 
 
 7 And there is none, that calleth upon 
 thy name, that stirreth up himself to take 
 hold of thee : for thou hast hid thy face 
 from us, and hast II consumed us, * be- 
 cause of our iniquities. 
 
 8 Butuow, Lord, thoua/Y our father; 
 we are the clay, ™ and thou our potter; 
 and we all are ° the work of thy hand. 
 
 9 ir Be not wroth very sore, Lord, 
 neither remember iniquity tor ever: be- 
 hold, see, we beseech thee, * we are all 
 thy people. 
 
 io Thy holy cities are a wilderness, Zion 
 is a wilderness, Jerusalem a desolation. 
 
 11 Our " holy and our beautiful house, 
 where our fathers praised thee, is burned 
 up with fire : and all our pleasant things 
 are laid waste. 
 
 12 Wilt thou refrain thyself for these 
 things, Lord? wilt thou hold thy peace, 
 and afflict us very sore ? 
 
 T CHAP. LXV. 
 
 1 * AM sought of them that asked not 
 tor me ; I am found of them that sought 
 me not : I said, Behold me, behold me, 
 unto a nation that a was not called by my 
 name. 
 
 •2 I * have spread out my hands all the 
 day unto a rebellious people, which walk- 
 etti in a way that was not good, after 
 their own thoughts ; 
 
 3 A people d that provoketh me to anger 
 continually to my face ; / that sacriliceth 
 in gardens, and "burnetii incense § upon 
 altars of brick ; 
 
 4 Which s remain among the graves, 
 and lodge in the monuments, a which eat 
 swine's flesh, and II broth of abominable 
 tli infix is in their vessels ; 
 
 5 Which * say, Stand by thyself, come 
 not near to me; for I am holier than 
 thou. These are a smoke in my tnose, 
 a fire that burnetii all the day. 
 
 6 Behold, * it is written before me : ° I 
 ■wJl not keep silence, r but will recom- 
 pense, even recompense into their bosom, 
 
 7 Your iniquities, and the iniquities of 
 your fathers together, saitli the Lord, 
 ' which have burned incense upon the 
 mountains, and blasphemed me upon 
 the hills : therefore will I measure their 
 former work into their bosom. 
 
 8 V Thus saith the Lord, As the new 
 wine is found in the cluster, and one 
 saith. Destroy it not ; for a blessing is 
 
 473 
 
 P. LXV, 
 B.C. 698. 
 
 a Ju. 5. 5. 
 Mi. 1. 4. 
 
 * the fire of 
 meltings. 
 
 b Ro. 11.5,7. 
 
 c Jos. 7. 24,26. 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 
 d Ps. 31. 19. 
 1 Co. 2. 9. 
 
 t or, seen a 
 God beside 
 thee,\vhich 
 doeth so 
 for him,#c. 
 
 e Eze. 23.41. 
 ICo. 10.21. 
 
 t or, Gad. 
 
 f Ac. 10. 35. 
 
 § or, Mem. 
 
 S eh. 26. 8. 
 
 h Mai. 3. 6. 
 
 ■ Pr.l.-24,&c. 
 Zee. 7. 7. 
 Mat. 21. 34 
 ..43. 
 
 * Phi. 3. 9. 
 || melted. 
 
 * by the hand 
 Job 8. 4. 
 
 * Mat. 8. 12. 
 t breaking. 
 m Je. 18. 6. 
 
 " Je. 29. 22. 
 Zee. 8. 13. 
 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 V Mat. 24. 22. 
 r Ac. 11. 26. 
 5 Ps. 79. 13. 
 t Je. 4. 2. 
 " De. 6. 13. 
 
 Ps.63. 11. 
 
 Zep. 1. 5. 
 v 2Ch.36. 19. 
 x 2 Pe. 3. 13. 
 
 Re. 21. 1. 
 X upon the 
 
 heart, 
 y Ro. 9. 24.. 
 26.30. 
 10. 20. 
 
 Ep. 2.12.13. 
 
 Re. 7. 17. 
 
 eh. 63. 19. 
 
 Ro. 10.21. 
 
 Ec. 8. 12. 
 d De. 32. 21. 
 
 ch. 62. 8. 
 
 Le. 26. 16. 
 
 De. 28. 30. 
 
 Am. 9. 14. 
 / Le. 17. 5. 
 § upon bricks 
 e De. 18. 11. 
 A ch. 66. 17. 
 
 Le. 11.7. 
 . Ps. 92. 12. 
 || or, pieces. 
 
 * make them 
 continue 
 long, or, 
 shall wear 
 out. 
 
 k Mat. 9. 11. 
 Lu. 18. 11. 
 Jude 19. 
 
 1 De. 2*. 41. 
 Ho. 9. 12. 
 
 m eh. 61.9. 
 + or, anger. 
 " De. 32. 34. 
 Mai. 3. 16. 
 
 Ps. 50. 3. 
 P Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 Da. 9. 21. 
 r Je. 16. 18. 
 
 1 ch. 11.6,7,9. 
 t Eze. 18. 6. 
 " Ge. 3. 14. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 8. 27. 
 
 L X V I. and rejection of the Jews. 
 
 in it : so will I do for my servants' sakes, 
 that I mav not destroy them all. 
 
 9 And 1 will bring forth a seed out of 
 Jacob, and out of Judah an inheritor of 
 my mountains : and mine b elect shall in- 
 lierit it, and my servants shall dwell there. 
 
 10 And Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, 
 and c the valley of Achor t place for the 
 herds to lie down in, for my people that 
 have sought me. 
 
 11 A But ye are they that forsake the 
 Lord, that forget my holy mountain, 
 that prepare " a table for that t troop, and 
 that furnish the drink offering unto that 
 § number. 
 
 12 Therefore will I number you to the 
 sword, and ye shall all bow down to the 
 slaughter : » because when I called, ye did 
 not answer; when I spake, ye did no' 
 hear; but did evil before mine eyes, anu 
 did choose that wherein I delighted not. 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, 
 Behold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall 
 be hungry: behold,my servants shall drink, 
 but ye shall be thirsty : behold, my serv- 
 ants shall rejoice.but ye shall be ashamed: 
 
 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for 
 joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow 
 of heart, and ' shall howl for t vexation 
 of spirit. 
 
 15 And ye shall leave your name n for a 
 curse unto p my chosen : for the Lord God 
 shall slay thee, and r call his servants by 
 another name : 
 
 16 That * he who blesseth himself in 
 the eai-fh shall bless himself in the God of 
 truth ; and u he that sweareth in the earth 
 shall swear by the God of truth ; because 
 the former troubles are forgotten, and be- 
 cause they are hid from mine eyes. 
 
 17 n For, behold, I create* new heavens 
 and a new earth : and the former shall not 
 be remembered, nor come 1 into mind. 
 
 18 But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in 
 that which I create : for, behold, I create 
 Jerusalem a rejoicing, and her people ajoy. 
 
 19 And I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and 
 joy in my people : and the * voice of weep- 
 ing shall be no more heard in her, nor the 
 voice of crying. 
 
 20 There shall be no more thence an 
 infant of days, nor an old man that hath 
 not filled his days : for the child shall die 
 an hunched years old ; c but the sinner 
 being an hundred years old shall be ac- 
 cursed. 
 
 21 And ' they shall build houses, and 
 inhabit them ; and they shall plant vine- 
 yards, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 22 Thev shall not build, and another 
 inhabit ; they shall not plant, and another 
 eat : for «' as the days of a tree are the 
 days of my people, and mine elect shall 
 *long enjoy the work of their hands. 
 
 23 Tbey shall not labour in vain, ' nor 
 bring forth for trouble ; for m they are the 
 seed of the blessed of the Lord, and their 
 offspring with them. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass, that P be- 
 fore they call, I will answer ; and while 
 they are" yet speaking, I will hear. 
 
 25 The s wolf aud the lamb shall feed to- 
 gether, and the lion shall eat straw like the 
 bullock: " and dust shall be the serpent's 
 meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy 
 hi all my holy mountain, saith the Jord. 
 
 „ CHAP. LXVI. 
 
 JL HUS saith the Lord, ° The heaven i 
 
 my tin-one, and the earth is my footstool ; 
 
The gathering of all nations 
 where is the house that ye build unto me? 
 and where is the place of my rest ? 
 
 2 For all those things hath mine hand 
 made, and all those things have been, 
 saith the Lord : c but to this man will J 
 look, * even to him that is poor and of a 
 contrite spirit, and / trembleth at my 
 word. 
 
 3 He s that killeth an ox is as if he slew 
 a man ; he that sacrificeth a * lamb, as if 
 he » cut oft' a dog's neck ; he that offereth 
 an oblation, as if lie offered swine's blood; 
 he that t burnetii incense, as if he blessed 
 an idol. Yea, they have chosen their own 
 ways, and their soul delighteth in their 
 abominations. 
 
 4 I also will choose their t delusions, 
 and will bring their fears upon them; 
 'because when I called, none did answer ; 
 when I spake, they did not hear : but they 
 did evil before mine eyes, and chose that 
 in which I delighted not. 
 
 5 H Hear the word of the Lord, ye that 
 tremble at his word; Your brethren that 
 hated you, that cast you out for my name's 
 sake, said, * Let the Lord be glorified : 
 but? he shall appear to your joy, and they 
 shall be ashamed. 
 
 6 A voice of noise from the city, a voice 
 from the temple, a voice of the Lord that 
 rendereth recompence to his enemies. 
 
 7 Before she travailed, she brought forth; 
 before her pain came, she was delivered 
 of a man child. 
 
 8 Who hath heard such a thing? who 
 hath seen such things ? Shall the earth 
 be made to bring forth in one day ? or 
 shall a nation be born at once? for as 
 soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth 
 her children. 
 
 9 Shall I bring to the birth, and not 
 * cause to bring forth ? saith the Lord : 
 shall I cause to bring forth, and shut the 
 womb? saith thy God. 
 
 10 Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be 
 glad wim her, all ye that love her : rejoice 
 for joy with her, all ye that mourn for her: 
 
 11 That ye may suck, and be satisfied 
 with the breasts of her consolations ; that 
 ye may milk out, and be delighted with 
 the t abundance of her glory. 
 
 12 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, V I 
 will extend peace to her like a river, and 
 the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing 
 stream : then shall ye suck, ye shall be 
 " borne upon her sides, and be dandled 
 upon her knees. 
 
 ISAIAH. 
 
 B. C. 698. 
 
 « 1 Th. 2. 7. 
 6 Jno. 16. 22. 
 c ch. 57. 15. 
 61. 1. 
 d Eze. 37. 1, 
 &c. 
 ' Ps. 31. IH. 
 51. 17- 
 /Ezr. 9. 4. 
 10. 3. 
 Pr. 28. 14. 
 Sch. 1. 11. 
 A ch. 9. 5. 
 2Th. 1.8. 
 
 * or, kid. 
 i De. 23. 18. 
 + maketh a 
 
 memorial of 
 he. 2. 2. 
 
 * ch. 27. 1. 
 He. 10. 27. 
 
 t or, devices. 
 § or,one after 
 
 another. 
 I ch. 65. 12. 
 
 Pr. 1. '.'4. 
 
 Je. 7- 13. 
 m 1 Co. 3. 20. 
 " Lu. 2. 31. 
 ch. 5. 19. 
 P 2 Th. 1. 10. 
 
 Tit. 2. 13. 
 T Mai. I. 11. 
 « Ro. 15. 16. 
 || or, coaches. 
 
 * or, beget. 
 t 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 Re. 1.6. 
 
 « He. 12.27,28. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 13. 
 
 Re. 21. 1. 
 
 * Zee. 14. 16. 
 t rf.w moon 
 
 to his new 
 moon, and 
 from sab- 
 bath to his 
 sabbath. 
 
 * Ps. 65. 2. 
 Jno. 4. 23. 
 
 X or, 6; ight- 
 
 ness. 
 y ch. 48. 18. 
 
 * Mar. 9. 44, 
 16, 48. 
 
 a ch. 49. 22. 
 
 into one church. 
 
 13 As one ' whom his mother comfort- 
 eth. so will I comfort you; and ye shall 
 be comforted in Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And when ye see tlm, b your heart 
 shall rejoice, and d your bones shall flou- 
 rish like an herb : and the hand of the 
 Lord shall be known toward his servants, 
 and his indignation toward his enemies. 
 
 15 For, t> behold, the Loud will come 
 with lire, and with his chariots like a 
 whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, 
 and his rebuke with names of fire. 
 
 16 For by (ire and by * his sword will 
 the Lord plead with all flesh: and the 
 slain of the Lord shall be many. 
 
 17 They that sanctify themselves, and 
 purify themselves in the gardens * behind 
 one tree in the midst, eating swine's flesh, 
 and the abomination, and the moi ise, shall 
 be consumed together, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 For I know their works and m their 
 thoughts: it shall come, that I will gather 
 all nations and tongues; and they shall 
 come, and see my glory. 
 
 19 And " I will set a sign among them, 
 and I will send those that escape of them 
 unto the nations, to Tarshish, Pul, and 
 Lud, that draw the bow, to Tubal, and 
 Javan, to the isles afar ollj that have not 
 heard my fame, neither have seen my 
 glory ; r and they shall declare my glory 
 among the Gentiles. 
 
 20 And they shall bring all your bre- 
 thren 'for an offering unto the Lord out 
 of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, 
 and in II litters, and upon mules, and upon 
 swift beasts, to my holy mountain Jeru- 
 salem, saith the Lord, as the children of 
 Israel bring an offering in a clean vessel 
 into the house of the Lord. 
 
 21 And I will also take of them for 
 * priests and for Levites ? saith the Lord. 
 
 22 For as u the new heavens and the 
 new earth, which I will make, shall re- 
 main before me, saith the Lord, so shall 
 your seed and your name remain. 
 
 23 And * it shall come to pass, that 
 from t one new moon to another, and 
 from one sabbath to another,* shall all 
 flesh come to worship before me, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 24 And they shall go forth, and look 
 upon the carcases of the men that have 
 transgressed against me : lor their z worm 
 shall not die, neither shall their fire be 
 quenched ; and they shall be an ab'iorring 
 unto all liesh. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. I. 8.— WATCH-BOOTH. Sit John Chardin de- 
 scrii.es these lodges as places defended from the sun 
 by sods, straw, and leaves, made for the watching the 
 fruits of those places, such as cucumbers, melons, 
 grapes, <fcc, when they begin to ripen ; under which 
 they also sell the produce of those gardens. Dr. Rus- 
 sell observes that these lodges are found even where 
 the garden is surrounded with a wall. These lodges 
 are necessary in the vineyard day and night. In the 
 day the keeper drives off the birds, and in the night 
 he watches against thieves, as well as roving animals, 
 such as jackals and small foxes. In the cucumber 
 plantation the waich was required only at night to 
 prevent the encroachment of thieves. This watch- 
 booth is alluded to in Job xxvii. 18 : " lie buildeth his 
 housu as a moth, and as a booth that the keeper 
 maketh." The figure is there designed to teach that 
 the fabric erected by ill-gotten wealth shall soon pass 
 away. The idea suggested in Isaiah is, that Jerusa- 
 lem, alone preserved amidst surrounding desolation 
 —desolation spreading throughout the land— will re- 
 scinble a temporary lodge in the garden, it-elf soon 
 to be removed or destroyed. The essential idea, what- 
 474 
 
 ever translation is adopted, is that of the solitude, 
 loneliness, and temporary continuance of even Jeru- 
 salem, while all around was involved in desolation 
 and ruin. In the watch-booth the watchman is in 
 a state of confined solitude, remaining perpetually 
 at his post. ' Very often,' says a traveller, ' has our 
 travelling party paused on arriving at such melon 
 grounds, to bargain with the watchman for a supply 
 of his refreshing fruit ; and, on such occasions, often 
 seeing no object around to a great distance in the 
 plain, but this one man and his solitary shed, we 
 have been most forcibly reminded of the peculiar 
 appropriateness of the image of desolation suggested 
 by the prophet.' 
 
 CA.'XXII. 16.— SEPULCHRAL CAVES. Sepulchres 
 were commonly hewn out of the rocks. Princes and 
 rich men were accustomed to see them prepared for 
 themselves in their lifetime. Some of these tombs 
 were exceedingly high, thai they might i e conspicuous. 
 Such sepulchres are still found in Persia. They con- 
 sist of several tombs, each hewn in a high rock near 
 the top, the front of the ruck being adorned with 
 figures in relievo. Some of these tombs are thirty 
 

 WiTiH-uuuxii.— Original Sketch.— Ixn. i. 8. 
 
 A^ 
 
 /frs 
 
 sepulchbal caves. — La Borde. — Isa. xxii. 1(5. 
 
e sab-had don.— Assyrian Sculptures. British Museum.— Isa. xxxvii. 38. 
 
 
 SPSS 
 
 bostea— the AKciEsi nozEiH.- La Jiorde.— Isa. lxiii. 1. 
 
tkeading wine. — Okampollion. — Isa. L\iii. 3. 
 
 VINEYARDS. —Isa. 1XV. 21. 
 
XPLANATORY NOTES TO THE I L L U S TE A TI O N S— Continued. 
 
 feet from the ground. Large tombs hewn at great 
 cost in the solid rock, and probably some of them 
 earlier than Isaiah's time, are still seen at Jerusa- 
 lem. We have much light thrown upon the subject 
 by a description given by Stephens, in his Travels in 
 Egypt, Arabia Petra, and the Holy Land. He passed 
 a night in Petra among the tombs. He says, ' We 
 ascended the valley, and rising to the summit of the 
 rocky rampart, it was almost dark when we found 
 ourselves opposite a range of tombs in the suburbs 
 of the city. Here we dismounted ; and, selecting from 
 among them one, which, from its finish and dimen- 
 sions, must have been the last abode of some wealthy 
 Edomite, we prepared to pass the night within its 
 walls. In the front part of it was a large chamber, 
 about twenty-five feet square, and ten feet high ; and 
 behind this was another of smaller dimensions, fur- 
 nished with receptacles of the dead, — not arranged 
 after the manner of shelves along the wall, as in 
 the catacombs I had seen in Italy and Egypt, but 
 cut lengthways in the rock, like ovens, so as to admit 
 the insertion of the body with the feet foremost. My 
 plans for the morrow being all arranged, the Bedouins 
 stretched themselves out in the outer chamber, while 
 I went within;- and seeking out a tomb as far back 
 as I could find, I crawled in feet first, and found my- 
 self very much in the condition of a man buried alive. 
 I had just room enough to turn round ; and the worthy 
 old Edomite for whom the tomb was made never slept 
 in it more quietly than I did.' The passage just illus- 
 trated 'contains a severe reproof of the pride, self- 
 confidence, and ostentation of Shebna, and of his ex- 
 pectation that he should be buried where he had built 
 his own tomb. It also contains an implied declara- 
 tion that he would not be permitted to lie there when 
 he should die, but would be removed to a distant land, 
 to be buried in some less honourable manner.' 
 
 Ch. XXXVII. 38.— ESAR-HADDON. Esar-haddon was 
 the youngest son of Sennacherib. After the destruc- 
 tion of Sennacherib's army by the angel of God, he 
 returned to Nineveh, where his disappointed ambi- 
 tion vented its rage in exercising the. greatest cruel- 
 ties among his subjects, especially against the Jews 
 and Israelites, of whom he had great numbers mas- 
 sacred every day — ordering their bodies to be left 
 exposed in the streets, and suffering no man to give 
 them burial. In short, the king's savage temper ren- 
 dered him so insupportable to his own family,_that 
 his two eldest sons conspired against him (2 Kings 
 xix. 37), and killed him in the temple, in the presence 
 of his god Nisrpch, as he lay prostrate before him. 
 But these two princes, being obliged, after this par- 
 ricide, to flee into Armenia, left the kingdom to Esar- 
 haddon, their youngest brother. Esar-haddon, in con- 
 sequence of the unsettled state of Babylon, and the 
 want of a regular succession at the time, made him- 
 self master of that city, and annexed Babylon to his 
 former dominions, reigning over the two united em- 
 pires thirteen years. After having reunited Syria 
 and Palestine to the Assyrian empire, which had 
 been rent from it in the preceding reign, he entered 
 the land of Israel, where he took captive as many 
 as were left there, and carried them into Assyria, 
 except an inconsiderable number that escaped' his 
 pursuit; and, that the country might not become a 
 desert, he sent colonies of idolatrous people, taken 
 out of the countries beyond the Euphrates, to dwell 
 in the cities of Samaria. The prediction of Isaiah was 
 then fulfilled: " Within threescore and five years shall 
 Ephraim be broken, that it be no more a people." This 
 was exactly the space of time that elapsed between 
 the prediction and the event ; and the people of Israel 
 did then truly cease to be a visible nation, what was 
 left of them being altogether mixed and confounded 
 with other nations. This prince, having possessed 
 himself of the land of Israel, sent some of his gene- 
 rals with a part of his army into Judea, to reduce 
 that country likewise under his subjection. These 
 generals defeated Manasseh, and, having taken him 
 prisoner, brought him to Esar-haddon, who put him 
 in chains, and carried him with him to Babylon. But 
 Manasseh having afterwards deeply repented of his 
 sins, and humbled himself before God, obtained his 
 liberty and returned to Jerusalem, Meantime, the 
 colonies that had been sent into Samaria, in the 
 room of its ancient inhabitants, were grievously in- 
 fested with lions. The king of Babylon being told 
 the cause of that calamity was their not worship- 
 ping the God of the country, ordered an Israelitish 
 prrest to be sent to them from among the captives 
 taken in that country, to teach them the worship 
 of the God of Israel ; but these idolaters, contented 
 with admitting the true God amongst their ancient 
 divinities, worshipped him jointly with their false 
 deities. This corrupt worship continued afterwards, 
 and was the source of the aversion entertained by 
 475 
 
 the Jews against the Samaritans. Esar-haddon, after 
 a prosperous reign of thirty-nine years over the Assy- 
 rians, and thirteen over the Babylonians, was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Saosduchinus. The portrait given 
 is believed to be that of Esar-haddon. 
 
 Ch. LXIII. 1.— BOZRAH. Bozrah was for a time the 
 chief city of Idumea, though properly lying within 
 the boundaries of Moab. It is so distinguished in 
 most of the passages of the Old Testament where it 
 is mentioned : see Isa. xxxiv. 6 ; lxiii. I ; Amos i. 12 ; 
 Jer. xlix. 13, 22. In Jer. xlviii. 24, Bozrah is named 
 among the cities of Moab. In consequence of the 
 continual wars, incursions, and conquests, which were 
 common among the small kingdoms of that region, 
 the possession of particular cities often passed into 
 different hands. Bozrah was threatened with deso- . 
 lation, Jer. xlix. 13 ; and it is now a heap of ruins, 
 in the maze of which the modern inhabitants are 
 lost. ' Here and there,' says Lord Lindsay, ' the direc- 
 tion of a street or alley is discernible, and that is 
 all. But amidst the desolation, the ruins of temples, 
 theatres, and palaces, all attest its former magnifi- 
 cence and importance.' Jehovah is here represented 
 as the conqueror of his church's foes ; and the senti- 
 ment conveyed is, ' that the fact that he destroys 
 the foes of his people, is an argument that he can 
 save those who put their trust in him. The same 
 power that destroys a sinner may save, a saint; and 
 the destruction of a sinner may be the means of the 
 salvation of his own people.' 
 
 Ch. LXIII. 3.— TREADING WINE. Wilkinson affords 
 us information respecting the manner of expressing 
 the juice of the grape, as practised among the Egyp- 
 tians : 'When the grapes were gathered, the bunches 
 were carefully put into deep wicker baskets, which men 
 carried either upon their heads or their shoulders, or 
 slung upon a yoke to the wine-press ; but, when in- 
 tended for eating, they were put like other fruits in 
 fiat open baskets, and generally covered with leaves 
 of the palm, vine, and other trees. The wine-press 
 was of different kinds. The most simple consisted 
 merely of a bag, in which the grapes were put, and 
 squeezed by means of two poles turning in contrary 
 directions, a vase being placed below to receive the 
 falling juice. Another process was this : a bag was 
 placed horizontally between two uprights, connected 
 and strengthened by a horizontal beam at the top. 
 It was so contrived that, by means of a perpendicular 
 rod twisting round a sort of ring, which in twisting 
 acted upon the bag, the juice became expressed, and 
 was received into a vat beneath. The above were 
 hand-presses, and were used in all parts of the coun- 
 try, but principally in lower Egypt, the grapes in the 
 Thebaid being generally pressed by the feet. The 
 foot-press was also used in the lower country, and 
 perhaps the same grapes might there pass through 
 the two presses. The cut shews us the form of this 
 press, which was sometimes richly ornamented. It 
 consisted of the lower portion or vat, and the trough 
 where the men with naked feet trode the fruit, sup- 
 porting themselves by ropes suspended from the roof. 
 The juice was allowed to run off by a pipe directly to 
 an open tank. After the fermentation was over, the 
 juice was taken out in small vases, and poured into 
 earthernware jars, which were then, removed to the 
 wine-house. The following statement of the Rev. 
 J. D. Paxton, in a letter from Beyroot, March 1, 1838, 
 will shew how the modern custom accords with that 
 in the time of Isaiah : ' They have a large row of 
 stone vats, into which the grapes are thrown ; and be- 
 side these are placed stone troughs, into which the 
 juioe flows. Men get in and tread the grapes with 
 their feet. It is hard work, and their clothes are 
 often stained with their juice. The figures found in 
 Scripture taken from this are true to the life.' The 
 juice of the grape must stain the garments of those 
 employed in this business, and give them the appear- 
 ance of being covered with blood. 'The idea m this 
 passage and its connexion is, that Jehovah had com- 
 pletely destroyed his foes in Idumea, and had done 
 it by a great slaughter.' 
 
 Ch. LXV. 21.— VINEYARDS. There are many refer- 
 ences to the vine in the sacred writings, and it. is 
 evident that it grew plentifully in Palestine. Hence 
 a traveller was permitted to gather and eat grapes 
 in a vineyard as he passed along, Deu. xxiii. 24. The 
 vine was the emblem of all that was excellent, hence 
 the prophets compared the church to a vine or vine- 
 yard. In the present state of Palestine the vine must 
 be neglected, for the Mahometans, being forbidden to 
 drink wine, are most zealous to prevent both Christian 
 and Jewish subjects from making it. When the vine 
 was cultivated, the Jews chose the south side of hills 
 for their plantation, gathered out the stones, and 
 hedged in the vineyard with thorns. This will ex- 
 plain lsa. v. 1 — S j Ps. lxxx. ; Matt- xx\. 33. 
 
The Book of the Prophet JEREMIAH. 
 
 Jeremiah prophesied during the reigns of Jehoahaz, Jehoiakim, Jcconiah, and Zedekiah. The general 
 subjects of his prophecy are the idolatry and wickedness of the Jews, their consequent punishment bj 
 the Babylonish captivity, and their restoration ; with reference to the Messiah and the gospel covenant 
 
 ^ CHAP. I. 
 
 X HE words of Jeremiah the son of Hil- 
 kiah. of the priests that were in Anathoth 
 in the land of Benjamin : 
 
 2 To whom the word of the Lord came 
 in the days of Josiah the son of Anion 
 king of Judah, in the thirteenth year of 
 his reign. 
 
 3 It came also in the davs of Jehoiakim 
 the son of Josiah king of Judah, unto the 
 end of the eleventh year of Zedekiah the 
 son of Josiah king of Judah, a unto the 
 carrying away of Jerusalem captive c in 
 the fifth month. 
 
 4 Then the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 5 Before I ' formed thee in the belly 1 
 knew thee ; and before thou earnest forth 
 out of the womb I s sanctified thee, and I 
 t ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. 
 
 6 Then said I, * Ah, Lord God ! behold, 
 I cannot speak : for I am a child. 
 
 7 it But the Lord said unto me, Say 
 not, I am a child : for thou shalt go to all 
 that I shall send thee, and * whatsoever 
 I command thee thou shalt speak. 
 
 8 Be not afraid of their faces : for '"I am 
 with thee to deliver thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 9 Then the Lord put forth his hand, 
 and " touched my mouth. And the Lord 
 said unto me, Behold, I have " put my 
 words in thy mouth. 
 
 10 See, I have this day set thee over the 
 nations and over the kingdoms, to ? root 
 out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and 
 to throw down, to build, and to plant. 
 
 11 fl Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, Jeremiah, what 
 seest thou ? And I said, I see a rod of an 
 almond tree. 
 
 12 Then said the Lord unto me, Thou 
 hast well seen : for I will hasten my word 
 to perform it. 
 
 13 And the word of the Lord came un- 
 to me the second time, saying, What seest 
 thou ? And I said, I see u a seething pot ; 
 and the face thereof is § toward the north. 
 
 14 Then the Lord said unto me, Out of 
 they north an evil shall II break forth upon 
 all the inhabitants of the land. 
 
 15 For, lo, I will call all the families of 
 the kingdoms of the north, saith the 
 Lord; and they shall come, and they shall 
 set every one his throne at the entering of 
 the gates of Jerusalem, and against all the 
 walls thereof round about, and against all 
 the cities of Judah. 
 
 16 And I will utter my judgments 
 against them touching all their wicked- 
 ness, d who have forsaken me, and have 
 burned incense unto other gods, and 'wor- 
 shipped the works of their own hands. 
 
 17 H Thou therefore e gird up thy loins, 
 and anse, and speak unto tnem all that I 
 command thee : be not dismayed at their 
 faces, lest I t confound thee before them. 
 
 18 For, behold, I have made thee this 
 day ' a defenced city, and an iron pillar, 
 and brasen walls against the whole land, 
 asramst the kings of Judah, against the 
 
 476 
 
 B. C. 629. 
 
 a ch 52.12,15. 
 
 * or, for thy 
 sake. 
 
 b Eze. 16. 8, 
 &c. 
 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 c 2 Ki. 25. 8. 
 d Ex. 19.5,6. 
 ' Ex.33.12,17. 
 
 Is. 49. 1. 5. 
 / Ja. 1 . 18. 
 
 Re. 14. 4. 
 8 Lu. 1.15,11. 
 
 Ga. 1.15,16. 
 t gave. 
 h Ex. 1. TO. 
 
 Is. 6. 5. 
 
 > is. a i. 
 
 k Nn.22.20.3S 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 Ac. 20. 27. 
 
 I 2Ki. 17.15. 
 
 "> Jos. 1.5. 
 Ac. 26. 17. 
 2CO.1.8..10 
 2 Ti. 4. 17, 
 18. 
 He. 13. 6. 
 
 " Is. 6. 7. 
 
 Is. 51. 16. 
 La. 12. 11,1 2 
 
 Pch. 18. 7. 
 
 2 Co. 10.4,5. 
 X or, the land 
 
 of Carmel. 
 r Le. 18. 25. 
 
 Nu. 35. 33. 
 
 * Mil. 2.6, 7- 
 Ro. 2. 20. 
 
 t Hab. 2. 18. 
 " Eze. 11.3,7. 
 
 24. 3. 
 » Eze. 20. 35. 
 
 Mi. 6. 2. 
 § from the 
 
 face of. 
 x Ex. 20. 5. 
 
 Le. 20. 5. 
 y C h. 6. 1. 
 || be opened. 
 
 * or, over to. 
 
 * Mi. 4. 5. 
 
 a Ps. 115.4. 
 
 Is. 37. 19. 
 b Ps. 106. 20. 
 
 Ro. 1. 23. 
 e Is. 1. 2. 
 d ch. 17. 13. 
 
 De. 28. 20. 
 ' Ac. 7. 41. 
 / Ps. 36. 9. 
 
 Jno. 4. 14. 
 g Job 38. 3. 
 
 Lu. 12. 35. 
 
 1 Pe. I. 13. 
 A Ex. 4. 22. 
 
 1 or, break lo 
 
 become a 
 spoil ? 
 Is. 50. 7. 
 
 princes thereof, against the priests there- 
 of, and against the people of the land. 
 
 19 And they shall light against thee; 
 but they shall not prevail against thee; 
 for I am with thee, saith the Lord, to 
 deliver thee. 
 ■»«• CHAP. II. 
 
 Moreover the word of the lord 
 
 came tome, saying, 
 
 2 Go and cry in the ears of Jerusalem, 
 saying, Thus saith the Lord ; I remem- 
 ber *thee, the kindness of thy* youth, the 
 love of thine espousals, when thou went- 
 est alter me in the wilderness, in a land 
 (hat was not sown. 
 
 3 Israel <* wa s holiness unto the Lord. 
 and f the firstfruits of his increase : all 
 that devour him shall oflend ; evil shall 
 come upon them, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 Hear ye the word of the Lord, O 
 house of Jacob, and all the families of the 
 house of Israel: 
 
 5 if Thus saith the Lord, 'What iniquity 
 have your fathers found in me, that they 
 are gone far 1'rom me, ' and have walked 
 alter vanity, and are become vain ? 
 
 6 Neither said they, Where is the Lord 
 that brought us up" out of the land of 
 Egypt, that led us through the wilder- 
 ness, through a hand of deserts and of 
 pits, through a land of drought, and of 
 the shadow of death, through a land that 
 no man passed through, and where no 
 man dwelt? 
 
 7 And I brought you into t a plentiful 
 country, to eat the fruit thereof and the 
 goodness thereof; but when ye entered, 
 ye r defiled my land, and made mine heri- 
 tage an abomination. 
 
 8 The priests said not, Where is the 
 Lord ? and they that handle the * law- 
 knew me not: the pastors also transgressed 
 against me, and the prophets prophesied 
 by Baal, and walked after things that ' do 
 not profit. 
 
 9 11 Wherefore " I will yet plead with 
 you, saith the Lord, and x with your 
 children's children will I plead. 
 
 10 For pass • over the isles of Chittim, 
 and see ; and send unto Kedar, and con- 
 sider diligently, and see if there be such a 
 thing. 
 
 11 Hath z a nation changed their gods, 
 which are " yet no gods? * but my people 
 have changed their glory for that which 
 doth not profit. 
 
 12 Be c astonished, O ye heavens, at this, 
 and be horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 13 For my people have committed two 
 evils ; they have forsaken me the /foun- 
 tain of living waters, and hewed them 
 out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can 
 hold no water. 
 
 14 if Is Israel * a servant? is he a home- 
 born slave? why is he J spoiled ? 
 
 15 The young lions roared upon him, 
 and § yelled, and they made his land 
 waste : his cities are burned without in- 
 habitant. 
 
 
Reproval of Israel CHAP. II 
 
 16 Also the children of Noph and Taha- B. C. 629. 
 panes *have broken the crown of thy head. 
 
 17 Hast thou not procured this unto thy- 
 self, in that thou hast forsaken the Lord 
 thy God, when he led thee by the way? 
 
 i8 And now what hast thou to do c in 
 the way of Egypt, to drink the waters of 
 Sihor ? or what hast thou to do in the way 
 of Assyria, to chink the waters of the river? 
 
 19 Thine own/ wickedness shall correct 
 thee, and thy backslidings shall reprove 
 thee : know therefore and see that it is an 
 evil thing and bitter, that thou hast for- 
 saken the Lord thy God, and that my 
 fear is not in thee, saith the Lord God of 
 hosts. 
 
 20 1T For of old time 1 have broken thy 
 yoke, and burst thy bands ; and * thou 
 saidst, I will not J transgress ; when upon 
 every high hill and under every green tree 
 thou wanderest, playing the harlot. 
 
 21 Yet I had* planted thee a noble vine, 
 wholly a right seed: how then art thou 
 turned into ' the degenerate plant of a 
 strange vine unto me ? 
 
 22 For though thou wash thee with 
 nitre, and take thee much sope, yet " thine 
 iniquity is marked before me, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 23 How p canst thou say, I am not pol- 
 luted, I have not gone after Baalim? see 
 thy way in the valley, know what thou 
 hast done: § thou art a swift dromedary 
 traversing her ways ; 
 
 24 II A wild ass * used to the wilderness, 
 that snuff'eth up the wind at ther pleasure; 
 in her occasion who can » turn her away ? 
 all they that seek her will not weary them- 
 selves ; in her month they shall find her. 
 
 2-5 Withhold thy foot from being unshod, 
 and thy throat from thirst: but thou saidst, 
 \ There is no hope : no ; for I have loved 
 strangers, and after them will I go. 
 
 26 As the thief is ashamed when he is 
 ■found, so is the house of Israel ashamed ; 
 they, their ki.ngs, their princes, and their 
 priests, and their prophets, 
 
 27 Saying to a stock, Thou art my fa- 
 ther ; arid to a stone, Thou hast II brought 
 me forth : for they have tinned * their 
 back unto me, and not their face : but in 
 the time of their trouble they will say, 
 Arise, and save us. 
 
 28 But * where are thy gods that thou 
 hast made thee ? let them arise, if they 
 * can save thee in the time of thy I trouble 
 for according to the number of thy cities 
 are thy gods, Judah. 
 
 29 Wherefore will ye plead with me? ye 
 all have transgressed against me, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 30 In vain have I " smitten your child- 
 ren ; they received no correction : your 
 own sword hath ^devoured your prophets, 
 like a destroying lion. 
 
 31 ^ generation, see ye the word of the 
 Lord. Have I been a wilderness unto 
 Israel ? a land of darkness ? wherefore 
 say my people, c We I are lords ; we will 
 come no more unto thee? 
 
 32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or 
 a bride her attire ? yet my people ' have 
 forgotten me days without number. 
 
 33 Why trimmest thou thy way to seek 
 love ? therefore hast thou also taught the 
 wicked ones thy ways. 
 
 34 Also in thy skirts is found the blood 
 of the souls of the poor innocents : I have 
 not found it by * secret search, but upon 
 all these. 
 
 477 
 
 for their idolatry. 
 
 or, feed on 
 
 thy crown, 
 
 De. 33. 20. 
 
 Is. 8. 8. 
 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 
 Uno.1.8,10. 
 b Ho. 5. 13. 
 
 12. 1. 
 : Is. 30. 1, 2. 
 i Is. 30. 3. 
 •■ 2 Ch. 28.20. 
 f Is. 3. 9. 
 t Saying. 
 
 De. 24. 4. 
 
 1 Sa. 12. 10. 
 
 or, serve. 
 
 Zee. 1.3. 
 
 Ex. 15. 17. 
 
 Is. 5. l,&c. 
 
 Mar. 12. 1. 
 
 De. 32. 32. 
 
 Is. 1.21. 
 
 Eze. 16.24. 
 " Job 14. 17. 
 
 Ho. 13. 12. 
 
 Le. 26. 19. 
 
 De. 28. 23. 
 P Pr. 30. 12. 
 
 Eze. 3. 7. 
 
 Zep. 3. 5. 
 § or, O swift 
 
 dromedary 
 
 Pr. 2. 17. 
 
 Ho. 2. 15. 
 
 or, O wild 
 
 ass, #c. 
 
 taught. 
 t Ps. 103. 9. 
 
 Is. 57. 16. 
 t the desite 
 
 of her 
 
 heart. 
 
 * or, reverse 
 it. 
 
 6 or, Is the 
 case despe 
 rate f 
 
 " 2 Ki. 17. 13. 
 
 ! or, begot- 
 ten me. 
 
 9 Eze. 23. 9 
 
 * the hinder 
 part of the 
 neck. 
 
 x Ju. 10. 14. 
 
 1 or, fame. 
 V Is. 45. 20. 
 t evil. 
 
 2 2 Ch. 34, 33 
 
 a Is. 1.5. 
 
 9. 13 
 
 b 2Ch. 36. 16. 
 
 Mat. 23. 29, 
 
 &c 
 
 Ac. 7. 52. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 15 
 
 !!/<■ 
 
 domi- 
 
 d Ps. 86. 15. 
 e Ps. 106. 21. 
 
 Ho. 8. 14. 
 / De.30.l,&c 
 
 Pr. 28. 13. 
 * digging. 
 S eh. 31. 32. 
 
 Ho. 2. 19.20 
 h Ro. 11.5. 
 
 35 Yet thou sayest, Because I am inno- 
 cent, surely his anger shall turn from me. 
 Behold, I will plead with thee, ° because 
 thou sayest, I have not sinned. 
 
 6 Why * gaddest thou about so much 
 to change thy way ? d thou also shalt be 
 ashamed of Egypt," as thou wast ashamed 
 of Assyria. 
 
 37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from him, 
 and thine hands upon thine head: for the 
 Lord hath rejected thy confidences, and 
 thou shalt not prosper in them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 JL HEY t say, If a man put away his wife, 
 and she go from him, and become another 
 roan's, s shall he return unto her again? 
 shall not that land be greatly polluted? 
 but thou hast played the harlot with many- 
 lovers ; i yet return again to me, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 Lift up thine eyes unto the high places, 
 and see where thou hast not been lien 
 with. m In the ways hast thou sat for 
 them, as the Arabian in the wilderness ; 
 
 I thou hast polluted the land with thy 
 whoredoms and with thy wickedness. 
 
 3 Therefore the ° showers have been 
 withholden, and there hath been no latter 
 
 am ; and thou hadst a r whore's forehead, 
 thou refusedst to be ashamed. 
 
 4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto 
 me, My father, thou art s the guide of my 
 youth ? 
 
 5 Will < he reserve his anger for ever ? 
 ill he keep it to the end ? Behold, thou 
 
 hast spoken and done evil things as thou 
 couldest. 
 
 V The Lord said also unto me in the 
 days of Josiah the king. Hast thou seen 
 that which backsliding Israel hath done ? 
 she is gone up upon every high mountain 
 and under every green tree, and there 
 hath played the harlot. 
 
 7 And " 1 said after she had done all 
 these things, Turn thou unto me. But 
 she returned not. And her treacherous 
 sister Judah saw it. 
 
 8 And I saw, when " for all the causes 
 whereby backsliding Israel committed 
 adultery I had put her away, aad given 
 her a bill of divorce ; yet her treacherous 
 sister Judah feared not, but went and 
 played the harlot also. 
 
 9 And it came to pass through the tight- 
 ness of her whoredom, that she denied 
 the land, and committed adultery with 
 stones and with stocks. 
 
 10 And yet for all this her treacherous 
 sister Judah hath not turned unto me 
 with s her whole heart, but §feignedly, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 II And the Lord said unto me, The 
 backsliding Israel hath justified herself 
 more than treacherous Judah. 
 
 12 ^ Go and proclaim these words toward 
 the north, and say, Return, thou back- 
 sliding Israel, saith the Lord ; and 1 will 
 not cause mine anger to fall upon you: 
 for I am d merciful, saith the Lord, and 
 I will not keep anger for ever. 
 
 13 Only / acknowledge thine iniquity, 
 that thou hast transgressed against the 
 Lord thy God, and hast scattered thy 
 ways to the strangers under every green 
 tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 14 Turn, O backsliding children, saith 
 the Lord ; s for I am married unto you : 
 and I will take you * one of a city, and 
 
Promises of mercy. 
 
 two of a family, and I will bring you to 
 Zion: 
 
 15 And I will give you * pastors accord- 
 ing to mine heart, which shall ° feed you 
 with knowledge and understanding. 
 
 16 And it shall come to pass, when ye 
 be multiplied and increased in the land, 
 in those days, saith the Lord, they shal 
 say no more, The ark of the covenant of 
 the Lord: e neither shall it come I to 
 mind: neither shall they remember it; 
 neither shall they visit it; neither shall 
 5 that be done any more. 
 
 17 At that time they shall call Jeru- 
 salem the throne of the Lord ; and all 
 the nations shall be gathered unto it, >' to 
 the name of the Lord, to Jerusalem: 
 neither shall they walk any more after 
 the ll imagination of their evil heart. 
 
 18 In those days ' the house of Judah 
 shall walk * with'the house of Israel, and 
 they shall come together out of the land 
 of the north to'"the land mat I have t given 
 for an inheritance unto your fathers. 
 
 19 But I said, How shall I put thee 
 among the children, and give thee a 
 t pleasant land, § a goodly heritage of the 
 hosts of nations? and I said, Thou Shalt 
 call me, ° My father ; and shalt not turn 
 away t from me. 
 
 20 1 Surely as a 'wife treacherously de- 
 partelh from her J husband, so p have ye 
 dealt treacherously with me, house of 
 Israel, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 A voice was heard upon ' the high 
 places, weeping and supplications of the 
 children of Israel : for they have perverted 
 their way, and they have forgotten the 
 Lord their God. 
 
 22 Return, ye backsliding children, and 
 * I will heal your backslidings. Behold, 
 we come unto thee ; for thou art the Lord 
 our God. 
 
 23 Truly * in vain is salvation hoped 
 for from the hills, and from the multi- 
 tude of mountains : a truly in the Lord 
 our God is the salvation of Israel. 
 
 24 For "shame hath devoured the labour 
 of our fathers from our youth ; their flocks 
 and their herds, their sons and their 
 daughters. 
 
 25 We lie down in our shame, and our 
 confusion covereth us : 8 for we have 
 sinned against the Lord our God, we 
 and our fathers, from our youth even 
 unto this day, and 8 have hot obeyed the 
 voice of the Lord our God. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 IF' thou wilt return, Israel, saith the 
 Lord, * return unto me: and if thou 
 wilt put away thine abominations out of 
 my sight, then shalt thou not remove. 
 
 2 And ' thou shalt swear, The Lord 
 liveth, m in truth, in judgment, and in 
 righteousness ; n and the nations shall 
 bless themselves in him, and in him shall 
 they p glory. 
 
 3 it For thus saith the Lord to the men 
 of Judah and Jerusalem, Break up your 
 fallow ground ,and r sow not among thorns. 
 
 4 Circumcise * yourselves to the Lord, 
 and take away the foreskins of your heart, 
 ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem : lest my fury come forth like fire, 
 and bum that none can quench it, because 
 of the evil of your doings. 
 
 5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish in 
 Jerusalem ; and say, Blow ye the trumpet 
 in the land : cry, gather together, and say, 
 
 478 
 
 J £ It £ M T A Fl. J 
 C. 629. 
 
 | Ep. 4. 1 1. 
 ' or, 
 
 strengthen. 
 
 Ac. 20. J8. 
 
 breaking. 
 <■ 2 Ki. 24. 1. 
 
 Da. /. I. 
 e ch. 25. 9. 
 / Is. 1.7. 
 8 Is. 65. 17. 
 t upon the 
 
 heart, 
 h Is. 22. 12. 
 § or, it be 
 
 magnified. 
 i Is. CO. 9. 
 II or, ttub- 
 
 bornneti. 
 k Eze 14.9. 
 
 2 Th.2. II. 
 I Is. 11. 13. 
 
 Ho. 1. 11. 
 
 * or, to. 
 
 '" Am. 9. IS. 
 
 I or, caused 
 ynur fa- 
 thers to 
 possess. 
 
 » ell. 51. I. 
 Eze. 17. 10. 
 
 } loud of 
 desire, 
 
 § an he, itage 
 of glory, 
 or, beauty. 
 
 || or, u fuller 
 
 wind than 
 
 those. 
 ° Is 63. 16. 
 
 • utter judg- 
 ments. 
 
 t from after 
 
 t friend. 
 P Is. 18. 8. 
 r Is. 5. 28. 
 s De. 28. 19. 
 
 Hab. 1. 8. 
 t Is. 15. 2. 
 " Is. 1. 16. 
 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 ° ch. 8. 16. 
 x Ho. 6. 1. 
 14. 4. 
 V ch. 5. L5. 
 z Ps. 121.1,2. 
 ° Ps. 3. 8. 
 >> 2 Ki. 25. 1.4. 
 
 Ho. 9. 10. 
 
 eh. 2. 17, 19. 
 
 Ps. 107. 17. 
 
 Is. 50. I. 
 
 Ezr. 9. 7. 
 / Is. 15. 5. 
 
 Lu. 19. 42. 
 § the trails of 
 
 my heait. 
 <? ch. 22. 21. 
 
 Ps. 42. 7. 
 
 Eze. 7. 26. 
 
 ch. 10. 20. 
 A ch. 3. 1.22. 
 
 Joel 2. 12. 
 
 De. 10. 20. 
 
 Is. 65. 16. 
 
 Zee. 8. 8. 
 m Is. 48. 1. 
 " Ge. 22. 18. 
 
 Ps. 72. 17. 
 
 Ga. 3. 8. 
 Ro. 16. 19. 
 P Is. 15. 25. 
 
 1 Co. 1 31. 
 r Mat. 13. 7, 
 
 s Ro. 2.28,29! 
 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 t Zep. 1.3. 
 
 dali threatened with destruction. 
 Assemble ° yourselves, and let us go into 
 the defenced cities. 
 
 6 Set up the standard toward Zion : »re- 
 tire, stay not: for I will bring evil from 
 the north, and a great t destruction. 
 
 7 The d lion is come up from his thicket, 
 and * the destroyer of the Gentiles is on 
 his way ; he is gone forth from his place 
 /to make thy land desolate ; and thv cities 
 shall be laid waste, without an inhabitant. 
 
 8 For this * gird you with sackcloth, 
 lament and howl : for the fierce anger of 
 the Lord is not turned back from us. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass at that day, 
 saith the Lord, that the heart of the 
 king shall perish, and the heart of the 
 princes; and the priests shall be astonish- 
 ed, and the prophets shall wonder. 
 
 10 Then said I, Ah, Lord God! * surely 
 thou hast greatly deceived this peopleand 
 Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall have peace; 
 whereas the sword reacheth unto the soul. 
 
 11 At that time shall it be said to this 
 people and to Jerusalem, n A dry wind of 
 the high places in the wilderness toward 
 the daughter of my people, not to fan, nor 
 to cleanse, 
 
 12 Even II a full wind from those places 
 shall come unto me: now also will I »give 
 sentence against them. 
 
 13 Heboid, he shall come up as clouds, 
 and r his chariots shall be its a whirlwind : 
 * his horses are swifter than eagles. Woe 
 unto us ! for we are spoiled. 
 
 1 1 O Jerusalem, "wash thine heart from 
 wickedness, that thou mayest he Bared. 
 How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge 
 within thee? 
 
 15 Foravoicedeclareth "from Dan, and 
 publisheth affliction from mountEphraim. 
 
 16 Make ye mention to the nations; 
 behold, publish against Jerusalem, that 
 watchers come * from a far country, and 
 give out their voice against the cities of 
 J udah. 
 
 I ' As*keepers of a field, are they against 
 her round about ; because she hath been 
 rebellious against me. saith the Lord. 
 
 18 Thy d way and thy doings have pro- 
 cured these things unto thee ; this is thy 
 wickedness, because it is bitter, because it 
 reacheth unto thine heart. 
 
 19 n My / bowels, my bowels ! I am 
 pained at §my very heart; my heart rnaketh 
 a noise in me ; I" cannot hold my peace, 
 because thou hast heard, O my soul, the 
 sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. 
 
 20 Destruction h upon destruction is 
 cried ; for the whole land is spoiled : sud- 
 denly are » my tents spoiled, and my cur 
 tains in a moment. 
 
 21 How long shall I see the standard, 
 and hear the sound of the trumpet ? 
 
 22 For my people is foolish, they have 
 not known me ; they are sottish children, 
 and they have none understanding: "they 
 are wise to do evil, but to do good they 
 have no knowledge. 
 
 23 I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was 
 without form and void; and the heavens, 
 and they had no light. 
 
 24 I beheld the mountains, and,lo, they 
 trembled, and all the hills moved lightly. 
 
 25 I beheld, and, lo, there was no man, 
 and ' all the birds of the heavens were 
 fled. 
 
 26 I beheld, and. lo, the fruitful place 
 was a wilderness, and all the cities thereof 
 were broken down at the presence of the 
 Lord, and by his fierce anger. 
 
 
lu&g merits against Israel C H 
 
 S7 For thus hath the Lord said, The 
 whole land shall be desolate ; * yet will I 
 not make a full end. 
 
 28 For this c shall the earth mourn, and 
 
 * the heavens above be black : because I 
 have spoken it, I have purposed it, and 
 
 * will not repent, neither will I tuna back 
 from it. 
 
 29 The whole city shall flee for the noise 
 of the horsemen and bowmen ; they shall 
 go into thickets, and climb up upon the 
 rocks: every city shall be forsaken, and 
 not a man dwell therein. 
 
 30 And when thou art spoiled, what wilt 
 thou do ? Though thou clothest thyself 
 with crimson, though thou deckest thee 
 with ornaments of gold, B though thou 
 rentest thy *face with fainting, in vain 
 shalt thou make thyself fan ; »' thy lovers 
 will despise thee, they will seek thy life. 
 
 31 For I have heard a voice as of a wo- 
 man in travail, and the anguish as of her 
 that bringeth forth her first child, the voice 
 of the daughter of Zion, that bewaileth 
 herself, that *spreadeth her hands, saying. 
 Woe is me now ! for my soul is wearied 
 because of murderers. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 XvUN ye to and fro through the streets 
 of Jerusalem and see now, and know, and 
 seek in the broad places thereof, " if ye 
 can find a man, ° if there be any that exe- 
 cuteth judgment, P that seeketh the truth ; 
 r and I will pardon it. 
 
 2 And * though they say, The Lord 
 liveth ; surely they " swear falsely. 
 
 3 Lord, are not v thine eyes upon the 
 truth ? thou hast r stricken them, but they 
 have not grieved ; thou hast consumed 
 themfiut 'they have refused to receive cor- 
 rection : they have made their faces harder 
 than a rock ; they have refused to return. 
 
 4 Therefore I said, Surely these are 
 poor; they are foolish: for * they know 
 not the way of the Lord, nor the judgment 
 of their God. 
 
 5 I will get me unto the great men, and 
 will speak unto them; for ' they have 
 known the way of the Lord, and the judg- 
 ment of then - God : but these have altoge- 
 ther/broken theyoke,a«d burst thebonds. 
 
 6 Wherefore a a lion out of the forest 
 shall slay them, «' and a wolf of the t even- 
 ings shall spoil them, ' a leopard shall 
 watch over their cities : every one that 
 goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces : 
 because their transgressions are many, 
 and their backslidings are I! increased. 
 
 7 IT How shall I pardon thee for this ? thy 
 children have forsaken me, and " sworn 
 by them ° that are no gods : P when I had 
 fed them to the full, they then committed 
 adultery, and assembled themselves by 
 troops in the harlots' houses. 
 
 8 They * were as fed horses in the morn- 
 ing : every one " neighed after his neigh- 
 bour's wife. 
 
 9 Shall I not visit for these things? 
 saith the Lord : 9 and shall not my soul 
 be avenged on such a nation as this? 
 
 10 IT Go z ye up upon her walls, and 
 destroy; but make not a full end: take 
 away her battlements ; for they are not 
 the Lord's. 
 
 11 For c the house of Israel and the 
 house of Judah have dealt very treacher- 
 ously against me, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 They <* have belied the Lord, and 
 said, " It is not he ; neither shall evil come | 
 
 479 
 
 VI. 
 
 a ch. U. 13. 
 h cm. 46. 28. 
 c Ho. 4. 3. 
 d Is. 5. 30. 
 50. 3. 
 
 Lu. 23. 44. 
 e Kn. 23. 19. 
 / Is. 5. 20. 
 
 ICo. 14.21. 
 
 5 2 Ki. 9. 30. 
 
 * eyes. 
 A Le. 26. 16. 
 
 De.28.3i,33 
 
 * La. 1. 2, 19. 
 k Is. 1. 15. 
 i ch. 13. 22. 
 
 16. 10. 
 
 De. 29. 24, 
 &c. 
 
 1 Ki. 9.8,9. 
 m De. 28. 48. 
 " Kze.22. 30. 
 ° Ps. 12. 1. 
 r 2 Th. 2. 10. 
 r Ge. 18. 26. 
 s Tit. 1. 16. 
 t Mat. 13. 14. 
 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 
 Ac. 28. 26. 
 
 Ro. 11.8. 
 - ch. 7. 9. 
 •1 heart. 
 
 Ho. 7. 11. 
 " 2 Ch. 16. 9. 
 ■* Is. 1.5. 
 y Re. 15. 4. 
 z Zep. 3. 2. 
 " Job 26. 10. 
 
 Ps. 104. 9. 
 
 6 Jno. 7- 48. 
 <• Mi. 3. 1. 
 d Ps. 147. 8. 
 -Mat. 5. 45. 
 
 Ac. 14. 17. 
 e De. II. 14. 
 
 Joel 2. 23. 
 / Ps. 2. 3. 
 
 * Ge. 8. 22. 
 ft ch. 4 7. 
 i Hab. 1. 8. 
 % or, deserts. 
 k ch. 3. 3. 
 I Ho. 13. 7. 
 § or, pry as 
 
 fowlers lie 
 
 in wait. 
 
 m Pr. 1.11,17, 
 
 * or, coop. 
 n Job. 23. 7. 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 Ga. 4. 8. 
 V De. 32. 15. 
 ' Ps. 17. 10. 
 
 * Is. 1. 23. 
 Zee. 7. 10. 
 
 t Eze.22. 11 
 
 "' Job 12. 6. 
 Ps. 73. 12. 
 
 " eh. 13. 27. 
 
 x Mai. 3. 5. 
 
 y ch. 44. 22. 
 
 t or, Asto- 
 nishment 
 andfilthi- 
 
 z ch. 39. 8. 
 ° Eze. 13. 6. 
 t or, take 
 
 into their 
 
 hands, 
 b Mi. 2. 11. 
 c ch. 3. 20. 
 d 2Ch.36. 16. 
 e Is 23. 15. 
 
 ana Juaanjor their sing 
 neither shall we see sword not 
 
 upon us ; ' 
 famine : 
 
 13 And the prophets shall become wind, 
 and the word is not in them : thus shall it 
 be done unto them. 
 
 14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God 
 of hosts, Because ye speak this word, be- 
 hold, I will make my words in thy mouth 
 lire, and this people wood, and it shall 
 devour them. 
 
 5 Lo, I will bring a / nation upon you 
 from far, O house of Israel, saith the Lord: 
 it is a mighty nation, it is an ancient nation 
 a nation whose language thou knowest not 
 neither understandest what they say. 
 
 16 Their quiver is as an open sepulchre, 
 they are all mighty men. 
 
 17 And they shall eat up thine * harvest, 
 and thy bread, which thy son* and thy 
 daughters should eat: they shall eat up 
 thy flocks and thine herds : they shall eat 
 up thy vines and thy fig trees: they shall 
 impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein thou 
 trustedst, with the sword. 
 
 18 Nevertheless in those days, saith the 
 Lord, I will not make a full end with you. 
 
 19 V And it shall come to pass, when ye 
 shall say, ' Wherefore doeth the Lord 
 our God all these tilings unto us? then 
 shalt thou answer them, Like as ye have 
 '"forsaken me, and served strange gods in 
 your land, so shall ye serve strangers in a 
 land that is not your' s. 
 
 20 Declare this in the house of Jacob, 
 and publish it in Judah, saying, 
 
 21 Hear- now this, O * foolish people, and 
 without tunderstandmg ; which have eyes, 
 and see not; which have ears, and hear not: 
 
 22 Fear * ye not me ? saith the Lord : 
 will ye not tremble at my presence, which 
 have placed the sand for the a bound of the 
 sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot 
 pass it : and though the waves thereof toss 
 themselves.yet can they not prevail;though 
 they roar, yet can they not pass over it? 
 
 23 But this people hath a revolting and 
 a rebellious heart ; they are revoked and 
 gone. 
 
 24 Neither say they in their heart, Let 
 us now fear the Lord our God, <* that 
 giveth rain, both the e former and the 
 latter, in his season: s be reserveth.unto 
 us the appointed weeks of the harvest. 
 
 25 H Your t iniquities have turned away 
 these things, and your sins have with 
 holden good things from you. 
 
 26 For among my people are found wick- 
 ed men : they § lay "'wait, as he that settetb 
 snares ; they set a ft-ap. they catch men. 
 
 27 As a * cage is full of birds, so are 
 then - houses full of deceit : therefore they 
 are become great, and waxen rich. 
 
 28 They are waxen r fat, they shine : yea, 
 they overpass the deeds of the wicked : 
 they judge not * the cause, the cause of 
 the fatherless, " yet they prosper ; and the 
 right of the needy do they notjudge. 
 
 29 Shall x I not visit for these things ? 
 saith the Lord: shall not my sosl be 
 avenged on such a nation as this ? 
 
 30 % t A wonderful and horrible thing 
 is committed in the land ; 
 
 31 The prophets prophecy a falsely, 
 and the priests % bea • rule by their 
 means ; and my people & love to have it so: 
 and what will ye do in the end thereof? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 O YE children of Benjamin, gather your- 
 selves to flee out of the midst of Jerusalem , 
 
The prouhet lamenteth 
 
 and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set 
 up a sign of tire in ° Befch-haccerem : * for 
 evil appeareth out of the north, and great 
 destruction. 
 
 2 I have likened the daughter of Zion 
 to a * comely and delicate woman. 
 
 3 The shepherds with their (locks shall 
 come unto her; ° they shall pitch their 
 tents against her round about; they shall 
 feed every one in his place. 
 
 4 Prepare <i ye war against her ; arise, 
 and let us go up at noon. Woe unto us ! 
 for the day goeth away, for the shadows of 
 the evening are stretched out. 
 
 5 Arise, and let us go by night, and let 
 us destroy her palaces. 
 
 6 if For thus hath the Lord of hosts 
 said, Hew ye down trees, aid t cast a 
 mount against Jerusalem : this is the city 
 to be visited ; she is wholly * oppression in 
 the midst of her. 
 
 7 As * a fountain casteth out her waters, 
 so she casteth out her wickedness : < vio- 
 lence and spoil is heard in her- before me 
 continually is grief and wounds. 
 
 8 Be thou instructed, Jerusalem, lest 
 ' my soul X depart from thee ; lest I make 
 thee desolate, a land not inhabited. 
 
 9 "f Thus saith the Lord of hosts, They 
 shall throughly glean the remnant of Is- 
 rael as a vine : turn back thine hand as a 
 grapegatherer into the baskets. 
 
 10 To whom shall I speak, and give 
 warning, that they may hear? behold, 
 their p ear is uncircumcised, and they 
 cannot hearken: behold, r the word of 
 the Lord is unto them a reproach ; they 
 have no delight in it. 
 
 V Therefore I am full of the fury of the 
 Lqr:> ; I am weary with holding in : I 
 will pom- it out upon the children abroad, 
 and upon the assembly of young men to- 
 gether: for even the husband with the 
 wife shall be taken, the aged with him 
 that is full of days. 
 
 12 And ' their houses shall be turned 
 unto others, with their fidds and wives 
 together : for I will stretch out my hand 
 upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 For from the least of them even unto 
 the greatest of them every one is given to 
 r covetousness ; and from the prophet even 
 unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. 
 
 14 They have * healed also the II hurt of 
 the daughter of my people slightly, saying 
 Peace^peace ; when there is no peace. 
 
 15 Were they ashamed when they had 
 committed abomination ? nay, they were 
 not at all ashamed, neither could they 
 blush: therefore they shall fall among them 
 that fall : at the time that I visit them they 
 shall be cast down, saith the Lord. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the 
 ways, and see, and ask for the * old paths, 
 where is the good way, and walk therein, 
 and ye shall find d rest for your souls. 
 But they said, We will not walk therein. 
 
 17 Also I set * watchmen over you, say- 
 ing, Hearken to the sound of the trumpet. 
 But they said, We will not hearken. 
 
 18 *T Therefore hear.ye nations.and know, 
 congregation, what is among them. 
 
 19 Hear, a O earth : behold, I will biing 
 evil upon this people, even « the fruit of 
 their thoughts, because they have not 
 hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, 
 but rejected it. 
 
 20 To i what purpose cometh there to 
 me incense n from Sheba, and the sweet 
 
 480 
 
 JEREMIAH. ' the judgments of God. 
 
 cane from a far country? your burnt 
 
 Ne. 3. 14. 
 
 b ch. 1. 14. 
 , dwell- 
 
 ,,, 
 
 at 
 
 home. 
 c 2Ki.25.1,4. 
 
 Lu. 19. 43. 
 rf cli. 51. 27. 
 
 Joel 3. 9. 
 e Is. 5. 30. 
 t or, pour 
 
 out the 
 
 engine of 
 
 shot, 
 f ch. 19. 21. 
 50. 43. 
 
 * Ja. :>. 1..5. 
 A Is. 57. 20. 
 
 Ps.&5.9..11. 
 Eze. 7.1 1,23. 
 
 * ch. 25. 31. 
 Mi. 1. 10. 
 
 I Eze. 23. 18. 
 
 Ho. 9. 12. 
 X be loosed, 
 
 or, dis- 
 jointed. 
 m Zee. 12. 10. 
 " ch. 15. 20. 
 Eze. 22. 18. 
 P Ex. 6. 12. 
 
 Ac. 7. 61. 
 ' ch. 20. 8. 
 
 Lu. 11. 15. 
 
 Juo. 7. 7. 
 9. 40. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 3. 
 
 1 Is. 1. 22. 
 t De. 28. 30 
 " ch. 26. 2. 
 ° ch. 18. 11. 
 26. 13. 
 
 Mat.3.8..10 
 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 *Is. 56. 11. 
 
 Mi. 3.5,11, 
 y Eze. 13. 10 
 
 2 Pe. 2.1, 18 
 
 19. 
 
 || bruise, or, 
 
 breach. 
 z Mi. 3. 11. 
 ° De. 8. 19. 
 b ch. 18. 15. 
 
 Is. 8. 20. 
 
 Mai. 4. 4. 
 
 Lu. 16. 29. 
 c De. 4. 40. 
 d Mat. 11.29. 
 ' Is. 21. 11. 
 58. 1. 
 
 Eze. 3. 17. 
 
 Hab. 2. 1. 
 / 1 Ki. 18. 21. 
 
 Ho. 4. 1, 2 
 S Ex. 20. 3. 
 A Is. 1. 2. 
 •' Pr. 1.31. 
 
 * Eze. 23. 39. 
 
 * whereupon 
 my name 
 is called. 
 
 I Ps. 40. 6. 
 50.7.. 9. 
 Is. 1. 11. 
 
 Am. 5. 21. 
 
 Mi. 6. 6,&c. 
 m Is. 56. 7. 
 " Is. 60. 6. 
 " Mat. 21. 13. 
 
 offerings are not acceptable, nor your 
 sacrifices sweet unto me. 
 
 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Be- 
 hold, 1 will lay stumblingblocks berore 
 this people, and the lathers and the sons 
 together shall laU upon them; the neigh- 
 bour and his friend shall perish. 
 
 22 Thus saith the Lord, Behold, a 
 people coineth from the north country, 
 and a great nation shall be raised from 
 
 Of the i arth. 
 
 23 They shall lay hold on bow and spear; 
 they are cruel, and have no mercy ; their 
 voi.-e • roareth like the sea; and they ride 
 upon horses, set in array as men for war 
 against thee,' <) daughter of Zion. 
 
 24 We have heard the fame thereof : our 
 hands wax feeble :/ anguish hath taken 
 hold of us, and pain, as of a woman in 
 travail. 
 
 2-3 Go not forth into the held, nor walk 
 by the way ; for the sword of the enemy 
 and fear is on every side. 
 
 26 '■ U daughter of my people, gird thee 
 with sackcloth, * and wallow thyself in 
 ashes : "make thee mourning, as for :ui 
 only son. most bitter lamentation : for the 
 spoiler shall suddenly come upon us. 
 
 27 1 have set thee for a tower and n a 
 fortress among my people, that thou 
 mayest know and try their way. 
 
 28 They are all grievous revolters, 
 walking with slanders: they are "brass 
 and iron ; they are all corrupters. 
 
 29 The bellows are burned, the lead is 
 consumed of the fire ; the founder meltetb 
 in vain: for the wicked are not plucked 
 away. 
 
 30 § Reprobate * silver shall men call 
 them, because the Lord hath rejected 
 them 
 
 rp CHAP. VII. 
 
 JL HE word that came to Jeremiah from 
 
 the Lord, saving. 
 
 2 Stand u in the gate of the Lord's 
 house, and proclaim there this word, and 
 say, Hear the word of the Lord, all ye 
 of Judah. that enter in at these gates to 
 worship the Lord. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God 
 of Israel, " Amend your ways and your 
 doings, and I will cause you to dwell in 
 this place. 
 
 4 Trust * ye not in lying words, saying, 
 The temple of the Lord, The temple of the 
 Lord, The temple of the Lord, are these. 
 
 5 For if ye throughly amend your ways 
 and your doings ; if ye throughly execute 
 judgment between a man and his neigh- 
 bour; 
 
 6 If ye oppress not the stranger, the 
 fatherless, and the widow, and shed not 
 innocent blood in this place, ° neither 
 walk after other gods to your hurt : 
 
 7 Then " will I cause you to dwell in 
 this place, in the land that I gave to your 
 fathers for ever and ever. 
 
 8 1 Behold, ye trust in lying words, 
 that cannot profit. 
 
 9 WU1 /ye steal, murder, and commit 
 adultery, and swear falsely, and burn 
 incense unto Baal, and e walk alter other 
 gods whom ye know not ; 
 
 10 And * come and stand before me in 
 this house, * which is called by rny name, 
 and say, We are delivered to do all these 
 abominations ? 
 
 11 Is "this bouse, which is called by 
 I my name, become ° a den of robbers in 
 
Qod threateneth the Jews 
 
 your eyes ? Behold, even I have seen it, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 12 But go ye now unto * my place 
 which was in Shiloh, c where I "set my 
 name at the first, and see d what I did to 
 it for the wickedness of my people Israel. 
 
 13 And now, because ye have done all 
 these works, saith the Lord, and I spake 
 unto you, * rising up early and speaking, 
 but ye heard not; and I »' called you, but 
 ye answered not; 
 
 14 Therefore will I do unto this house, 
 which is called by my name, wherein ye 
 trust, and unto the place wliich I gave to 
 you and to your fathers, as I have done 
 to Shiloh. 
 
 15 And I will cast you out of my sight, 
 ' as I have cast out all your brethren, 
 even the whole seed of Ephraim. 
 
 16 Therefore '" pray not thou for this 
 people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for 
 them, neither make intercession to me : 
 for ° I will not hear thee. 
 
 17 IT Seest thou not what they do in 
 the cities of Judah and in the streets of 
 Jerusalem ? 
 
 18 The r children gather wood, and the 
 fathers kindle the fire, and the women 
 knead their dough, to make cakes to the 
 t queen of heaven, and to pom - out drink 
 offerings unto other gods, that they may 
 provoke me to anger. 
 
 19 Do * they provoke me to anger? saith 
 the Lord : "do they not provoke them- 
 selves to the confusion of their own faces ? 
 
 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be 
 poured out upon this place, upon man, 
 and upon beast, and upon the trees of the 
 field, and upon the fruit of the ground ; and 
 it shall burn, and shah not be quenched. 
 
 21 1F Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; x Put your burnt offerings 
 unto your sacrifices, and eat flesh. 
 
 22 For z I spake not unto your fathers, 
 nor commanded them in the day that I 
 brought them out of the land of Egypt, 
 concerning t burnt offerings or sacrifices : 
 
 23 But this thing commanded I them, 
 saving, ° Obey my voice, and * I will be 
 your God, and ye shall be my people : and 
 walk ye in all the ways that I have com- 
 manded you, that it may be well unto you. 
 
 24 But c they hearkened not, nor in- 
 clined their ear, but ^walked in the coun- 
 sels and in the § imagination of then evil 
 heart, and II went backward, and not 
 forward. 
 
 25 Since the day that your fathers came 
 forth out of the land of Egypt unto this 
 day I have even / sent unto you all my 
 servants the prophets, daily rising up 
 early and sending them : 
 
 26 Yet they hearkened not unto me, nor 
 inclined their ear, but » hardened their 
 neck : k they did worse than their fathers. 
 
 27 Therefore ' thou shalt speak all these 
 words unto them ; but they will not 
 hearken to thee : thou shalt also call unto 
 them ; but they will not answer thee. 
 
 28 But thou shalt say unto them, This 
 is a nation that obeyeth not the voice of 
 the Lord their God, nor receiveth X cor- 
 rection : truth is perished, and is cut off 
 from their mouth. 
 
 29 n Cut ° off thine hair, O Jerusalem, 
 and cast it away, and take up a lamen- 
 tation on high places ; for the Lord hath 
 rejected ana forsaken the ' generation of 
 bis wrath. 
 
 . 481 
 
 a 2 Ki. 21.4,7. 
 
 2 Ch. 33. 1,5. 
 
 Eze. 7. 20. 
 
 Da. 9. 27. 
 6 Jos. 18. 1. 
 
 Ju. 18. 31. 
 c De. 12. II. 
 d lSa.4.10,11. 
 e 2 Ki. 23. 10. 
 / Ps. 106. 38. 
 e De. 17.3. 
 A 2Ch.36. 15. 
 
 * upon. 
 
 i Pr. I. 24. 
 
 Is. 65. 12. 
 
 66. 4. 
 
 A Eze. 6. 5. 
 
 I 2K1.17- 23. 
 '"Ex. 32. 10. 
 » Is. 24. 7,8. 
 
 Eze. 26. 13. 
 Ho. 2. 11. 
 Re. 18. 23. 
 
 ch. 15. 1. 
 
 P Le. 26. 33. 
 Is. 1. 7. 
 3.26. 
 
 r ch. 44. 17,19. 
 
 t ot, frame, 
 or,' work- 
 manship of 
 heaven. 
 
 5 De.32. 16,21 
 
 t 2 Ki. 23. 5. 
 Eze. 8. 16. 
 
 u ch. 22. 19. 
 
 v 2 Ki. 9. 36. 
 Ps. 83. 10. 
 
 * Is. 1. 11. 
 Ho. 8. 13. 
 Am. 5. 21. 
 
 y Job 3 21,22. 
 7.15,16. 
 Re. 9. 6. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 Ps.51. 16,17. 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 
 X the matter 
 of. 
 
 " Ex. 15. 26. 
 De. 6. 3. 
 
 b Ex. 19. 5. 
 Le. 26. 12. 
 
 c Ps. 81.11,12 
 
 d De. 29. 19. 
 
 § or, stub- 
 bornness. 
 
 II were. 
 
 e 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 /2Ch.36. 15. 
 S Is. 1. 3. 
 h Ca. 2. 12. 
 
 * Ne.9. 17,29. 
 k ch. 16. 12. 
 
 ' Eze. 2. 7. 
 m Ro.2. 17. 
 
 * or, the 
 false pen of 
 the scribes 
 worktthfor 
 falsehood, 
 Is. 10. 1. 
 
 i or, Have 
 they been 
 ashamed, 
 4-c. 
 
 § the wisdom 
 
 of what 
 
 thing. 
 n De. 28. 30. 
 
 Am. 5. 11. 
 
 Zep. i. 13. 
 ° Job 1. 20. 
 
 Is. 15. 2. 
 
 Mi. 1. 16. 
 P Is. 56. 11. 
 
 1 1. for their idolatry. 
 
 30 For the children of Judah have done 
 evil in my sight, saith the Lord : a they 
 have set their abominations in the house 
 which is called by my name, to pollute it 
 
 31 And thev have built the e high places 
 of Tophet, which is hi the valley of the 
 son of Hinuom, to/ bum their sons and 
 their daughters in the fire ; £ which I com- 
 manded them not, neither came it * mto 
 my heart. 
 
 32 1! Therefore, behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, that it shall no more be 
 called Tophet, nor the valley of the son 
 of Hinnom, but the valley of slaughter: 
 * for they shah bury in Tophet, till there 
 be no place. 
 
 33 And the carcases of this people shall 
 be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and 
 for the beasts of the earth ; and none shall 
 fray them away. 
 
 34 Then will I cause to n cease from 
 the cities of Judah, and from the streets 
 of Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the 
 voice of gladness, the voic^ of the bride- 
 groom, and the voice of the bride: for 
 p the land shah be desolate. 
 
 , CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AT that time, saith the Lord, they shah 
 bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, 
 and the bones of his princes, and the 
 bones of the priests, and the bones of the 
 prophets, and the bones of the inhabit- 
 ants of Jerusalem, out of their graves : 
 
 ■2 And they shall spread them before the 
 sun, and the moon, and all the host of 
 heaven, whom they have loved, and whom 
 they have served, and after whom they 
 have walked, and whom they have sought, 
 and ' whom they have worshipped : they 
 shall not be gathered, u nor be buried ; 
 they shall be for " dung upon the face of 
 the earth. 
 
 3 And y death shall be chosen rather 
 than life by all the residue of them that 
 remain of this evil family, which remain 
 in all the places whither I have driven 
 them, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 IT Moreover thou shalt say unto them, 
 Thus saith the Lord; Shall they fall, 
 and not arise ? shall he turn away, and 
 not return ? 
 
 5 Why then is this people of Jerusalem 
 slidden back by a perpetual backsliding '! 
 they hold fast deceit, they refuse to 
 return. 
 
 6 I • hearkened and heard, but they 
 spake not aright : no man repented him 
 of his wickedness, saying, What have I 
 done ? every one turned to his course, as 
 the horse rusheth into the battle. 
 
 7 Yea, s the stork in the heaven know 
 eth her appointed times ; and * the turtle 
 and the crane and the swallow observe 
 the time of their coming ; but my people 
 know not the judgment of the Lord. 
 
 8 How do ye say, We are wise, '" and 
 the law of the Lord is with us ? Lo, 
 certainly * in vain made he it; the pen of 
 the scribes is in vain. 
 
 9 tThe wise men are ashamed, they 
 are dismayed and taken: lo, they have 
 rejected the word of the Lord ; and 
 § what wisdom is in them ? 
 
 10 Therefore " will I give their wives 
 unto others, and their fields to them that 
 shall inherit them: for every one from 
 the least even unto the greatest is given 
 to P covetousness, from the prophet even 
 unto the, priest every one dealeth falsely. 
 
The prophet upbraideth the Jews, J E It E M I A 
 
 11 For they have healed the hurt of the B. C. fiOO 
 daughter of ray people slightly, saying, 
 6 Peace, peace ; when there is no peace. 
 
 12 Were they ashamed when they had 
 committed abomination? nay.they were not 
 at all ashamed, neither could they blush : 
 therefore shall they fall among them that 
 fall: in the time of their visitation they 
 shall be cast down, saith the Lord. 
 
 13 n 1 1 will surely consume them, saith 
 the Lord : there shall be no grapes c on 
 the vine, nor figs on the d fig tree, and the 
 leaf shall fade ; and the things that I have 
 given them shall pass away from them. 
 
 14 Why do we sit still ? assemble your- 
 selves, and let us enter into the detenced 
 cities, and let us be silent there : for the 
 Lord our God hath put us to silence, and 
 jfiven us water of t gall to drink, because 
 we have sinned against the Lord. 
 
 15 We looked lor peace, hut no good 
 came; and lor a time of health, and 
 behold trouble ! 
 
 1 6 The snorting of his horses was heard 
 from Dan: the whole land trembled at 
 the sound of the neighijg of his strong 
 ones; for they are come, and have de- 
 voured the land, and § all that is in it: 
 the city, and those that dwell therein. 
 
 17 For, behold, I will send serpents, 
 cockatrices, among you, which wul not 
 be * charmed, and they shall bite you, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 18 IT When I would comfort myself 
 against sorrow, my heart is faint * in me. 
 
 19 Behold the voice of the cry of the 
 daughter of my people because of t them 
 that dwell in '" a far country : Is not the 
 Ltrd in Zion? is not her king-in her? 
 Why have they n provoked me to anger 
 with their graven images, and with 
 strange vanities ? 
 
 20 The harvest is past, the summer is 
 ended, and we are not saved. 
 
 21 For the hurt of the daughter of my 
 people am I hurt ; I am r black ; astonish- 
 ment hath taken hold on me. 
 
 22 7s there no ' balm in Gilead; is 
 there no physician there ? why then is not 
 the health of the daughter ot my people 
 X recovered ? 
 
 ^ CHAP. IX. 
 
 KJH § that " ray head were waters, and 
 mine eyes afountain of tears, that I might 
 weep day and night for the slain of the 
 daughter of my people .' 
 
 2 Oh that I hacf in the wilderness a 
 lodging place of wayfaring men ; that 1 
 might leave my people, and go from them ! 
 for they be all adulterers, an assembly of 
 treacherous men. 
 
 3 And x they bend their tongues like 
 their bow fur lies : but they are not va- 
 liant for the truth upon the earth; for 
 they proceed from evil to evil, and they 
 " know not me, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 Take z ye heed every one of his 
 il neighbour, and trust ye not in any bro- 
 ther : for every brother will utterly sup- 
 plant, and every neighbour will walk 
 with slanders. 
 
 5 And they will * deceive every one his 
 neighbour, and will not speak the truth : 
 they have taught their tongue to speak lies, 
 and weary themselves to commit iniquity. 
 
 6 Thine habitation is in the midst of 
 deceit; through deceit they refuse to 
 know me, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 oosts, Behold, d I w ill melt them, and try 
 
 482 
 
 a no. ii.8. 
 
 b Ezu. 13. 10 
 
 * in the midit 
 
 of k im . 
 t or, wait 
 
 for him. 
 
 wilt con- 
 sume. 
 c Is. 5. l,&c. 
 
 Joel 1. 7- 
 § or,jiasturst 
 d Mat. 21. 19. 
 
 Lu.13 6,&c 
 || or.desolate. 
 
 * from the 
 fowl even 
 to, Jtc. 
 
 * Is. 25. 2. 
 
 + or, poison. 
 f Is. 13. 22. 
 i desolation. 
 8 Ps. 107. 43. 
 
 Ho. 14.9. 
 § thefulneu 
 
 thereof. 
 A Ps. 58. I.:. 
 
 Ec. 10. 11. 
 || or, stub- 
 
 bornneu. 
 i Ga. 1. U. 
 
 * upon. 
 
 t thecountry 
 
 of them 
 
 that are 
 
 far off. 
 k Ps. 80. 5. 
 t La. 3. 15,19. 
 m Is. 39. 3. 
 
 De. 32. 21. 
 
 Is. 1.4 
 
 Le. 2ti. 33. 
 
 De. 28. 61. 
 Pch. 11. 27. 
 
 Eze.5. 2.12. 
 
 Joel 2. 6. 
 
 Na. 2. 10. 
 
 2Cii. :tT» 25. 
 
 Job 3. 8. 
 
 Ec. 12. 5. 
 
 Am. 5. 16. 
 
 Mat. 9. 23. 
 
 t G». 37. 25. 
 
 43. 11. 
 
 gone up. 
 § Who will 
 
 e>re mi/ 
 
 head, Jtc. 
 
 U. 22. 4. 
 
 La. 2. 11. 
 3. 48. 
 
 Le. 18. 28. 
 20. 22. 
 
 Ps. 64. 3. 
 
 Is.59.4, 13,15 
 V 1 Sa. 2. 12. 
 
 Ho. 4. I. 
 
 Mi. 7. 5,6. 
 II or, friend. 
 a Ee. 9. 11. 
 
 Ro. 1. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 18.. 
 
 20. 
 Ja. 3. 14.15. 
 or, mock. 
 ICo. 1.31. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 17. 
 Ga. 6. 14. 
 Phi. 3. 3. 
 Mi. 6. 8. 
 Is. 1.25. 
 Mai. 3. 3. 
 
 H. • and bewaileth t.'ic/r sn/s 
 
 them ; ° for how shall I do for the daughtei 
 "pie? 
 
 8 Their tongue is as an arrow shot out ; 
 it speaketh deceit: one speaketh peace- 
 ably to his neighbour with his mouth, but 
 • m heart he layeth t his wait. 
 
 !» ' Shall I not visit them for these 
 things ' saith the Lord : shall not my soul 
 be avenged on such a nation as this"? 
 
 10 For the mountains will I take up a 
 weeping and wailing, and for the § ha- 
 bitations oi the wilderness a lamentation, 
 because they are II burned up, so that 
 none can pass through them; neither can 
 men hear the voice of the cattle; "both 
 the fowl of the heavens and the beast are 
 tied ; they are gone. 
 
 1 1 And I will make Jerusalem • heaps, 
 and/ a dm of dragons ; and I will make 
 
 •( J udah I desolate, without an 
 inhabitant. 
 
 12 ' Who? is the wise man, that may 
 understand this ? and who is lie to whom 
 the mouth of the Lord hath spoken, that 
 he may declare it, for what the land pe- 
 risheth and is burned up like a wilder- 
 ness, that none passeth through? 
 
 13 And the Loan saith, Because they 
 have forsaken my law which I set before 
 them, and have not obeyed my voice, 
 neither walked (herein ; 
 
 14 But have walked after the II imagina- 
 tion of their own heart, and after Baalim, 
 ' which their lathers taught them: 
 
 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, tii" God of Israel; Behold, I will 
 
 •in, even this people, ' with 
 wormwood, and give them water of gall 
 to drink. 
 
 16 I will ° scatter them also among the 
 heathen, whom neither they nor their 
 
 ive known :«* and I will send a 
 sword after them, till I have consumed 
 them. 
 
 17 ti Thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
 Consider ye, and call for* the mourning 
 women, that they may come; and send 
 for cunning women, that they may come : 
 
 Is And Jet them make haste, and take 
 up a wailing lor us, that our eyes may 
 run down with tears, and our eyelids gush 
 out with waters. 
 
 19 For a voice of wailing is heard out 
 of Zion, How are we spoiled '. we are 
 greatly confounded, because we have for- 
 saken the land, because " our dwellings 
 have cast us out. 
 
 2i Yet hear the word of the Lord, O ye 
 women, and let your ear receive the word 
 of his mouth, and teach your daughters 
 wailing, and every one her neighbour 
 lamentation. 
 
 21 For death is come up into our win- 
 dows, and is entered into our palaces, to 
 cut oil' the children from without, and the 
 young men from the streets. 
 
 22 Speak, Thus saith the Lord, Even 
 the carcases of men shall fall as dung upon 
 the open field, and as the handful after the 
 harvestmau, and none shall gather them. 
 
 23 ' Thus saith the Lord," Let not the 
 wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let 
 the mighty man glory in his might, lei 
 not the rich man glory in his riches: 
 
 2» But* let him that glorieth glory in 
 this, that he understandeth and knowetfa 
 me, that I am the Lord which exercisf 
 i less, judgment, and righteous- 
 ness, in the earth: c for in these things I 
 delight, saith the Lord. 
 
 
Misery of Jerusalem. 
 
 25 ^T Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that I * will "punish all them which 
 are circumcised with the unciroumcised : 
 
 26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and 
 the children of Amnion, and Moab, and 
 all that are tin the * utmost corners, 
 that dwell in the wilderness : for all these 
 nations are uncircumcised, and all the 
 bouse of Israel are I uncircumcised in 
 the heart. 
 
 rr CHAP. X. 
 
 xlEAR ye the word which the Lord 
 
 speaketh unto you, house of Israel : 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, £ Learn not the 
 way of the heathen, and be not dismayed 
 at the sigus of heaven ; lor the heathen are 
 dismayed at them. 
 
 3 For the X customs of the people are 
 vain : for * one cutteth a tree out of the 
 forest, the work of the hands of the work- 
 man, with the ax. 
 
 4 They deck it with silver and with gold; 
 they fasten it with nails and with ham- 
 mers, that it move not. 
 
 5 They are upright as the palm tree, 
 m but speak not : they mustneeds be borne, 
 because they cannot go. Be not afraid of 
 them ; for they cannot do evil, neither 
 also is it in them to do good. 
 
 6 Forasmuch as there is none " like 
 unto thee, O Lord ; thou art great, and 
 thy name is great in might. 
 
 7 Who f would not lear thee, O King 
 of nations ? for II to thee doth it appertain : 
 forasmuch as among all the wise men of 
 the nations, and in all their kingdoms, 
 there is none like unto thee. 
 
 8 But they are * altogether r brutish 
 and foolish : the stock is a doctrine of 
 vanities. 
 
 9 Silver spread into plates is brought 
 from Tarshish, and ' gold from Uphaz, 
 the work of the workman, and of the 
 hands of the founder : blue and purple is 
 their clothing: they are all the work of 
 cunning men. 
 
 10 But the Lord is the t true God, he 
 is x the living God, and an X everlasting 
 king : at his wrath the earth shall tremble, 
 and the nations shall not be able to abide 
 his indignation. 
 
 1 1 § Thus shall ye say unto them, The 
 gods that have not made the heavens and 
 the earth, even y they shall perish from 
 the earth, and from under these heavens. 
 
 12 He * hath made the earth by his 
 
 Eower, he hath established the world by 
 is wisdom, and * hath stretched out the 
 heavens by his discretion. 
 
 13 When he uttereth his voice, there is a 
 •multitude of waters in the heavens, and 
 he causerh the vapours to ascend from the 
 ends of the earth ; he maketh lightnings 
 t with rain, and bringeth forth the wind 
 out of his treasures. 
 
 14 E very man § is d brutish in his know- 
 ledge : every founder is confounded by the 
 graven image : for his molten image is 
 falsehood, and there is no breath in them. 
 
 15 They are vanity, and the work of 
 errors : in the time of their visitation they 
 shall perish. 
 
 16 The s portion of Jacob vs not like 
 them: for he ts the former of all things ; 
 and * Israel is the rod of his iuneritance : 
 The Lord of hosts is his name. 
 
 17 V Gather • up thy wares out of the 
 .and, I! inhabitant of the fortress. 
 
 18 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, I 
 vill * sling out the inhabitants of the land 
 
 48,3 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 C. 
 
 ■ Eze. 6. 10. 
 
 b Ro. 2. 8, 9. 
 
 * visit upon. 
 
 c Ps. 77. 10. 
 
 d Mi. 7. 9. 
 
 t cut off into 
 corners, or, 
 having the 
 corners of 
 their hair 
 polled. 
 
 ' ch. 49. 32. 
 
 / Eze. 44. 7. 
 Ro. 2.28,29. 
 
 S Le. 18. 3. 
 
 J statutes, 
 or, ordi- 
 nances are 
 vanity. 
 
 h Is.44.9,&c. 
 45. 20. 
 
 « Pr. 16. 1. 
 20. 24. 
 
 k P 3 . 6. I. 
 38. 1. 
 
 § diminish 
 
 l Ps.'79.6. 
 m Ps. 115.5. 
 
 Hab. 2. 19. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 2. 
 " Job 18. 21. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 5. 
 
 2Th. 1.8. 
 Ex. 15. 11. 
 PRe. 15. 4. 
 || or, it liketh 
 
 thee. 
 
 at once. 
 r Ro. 1.21,22. 
 ' De. 27. 26. 
 
 Oa. 3. 10. 
 t Da. 10. 5. 
 " De. 4. 20. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 51. 
 v Le. 26.3,12. 
 4 God of 
 
 truth. 
 
 Ps. 31. 5. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 X king of 
 
 eternity. 
 § In the 
 
 Chaldean 
 
 language. 
 || Amen, 
 
 De. 27. 15.. 
 26. 
 y Is. 2. 18. 
 
 Zee. 13. 2. 
 z Ge. 1.1,6,9. 
 a Ro. 2. 13. 
 
 Ja. 1. 22. 
 b Is. 40. 22. 
 » or, noise. 
 ch. 35. 15. 
 t or, for 
 
 rain. 
 t or, stub- 
 bornness. 
 § or, is more 
 
 brutish 
 
 than to 
 
 know, 
 d Pr. 30. 2. 
 e Eze. 22. 25. 
 
 Ho. 6. 9. 
 / Eze. 20. 18. 
 K Ps. 16. 5. 
 73.26. 
 
 La. 3. 24. 
 h De. 32.9. 
 
 Ps. 74. 2. 
 ■" ch. 6. 1. 
 
 Eze.l2.3,&c 
 || inhabit/ess 
 
 * 1 Sa. 26. 29. 
 
 X I. The vanity of idols. 
 
 at this once, and will distress them, a that 
 they may find it so. 
 
 19 IT Woe is me for my hurt ! my woun d 
 is grievous : but I said, c Truly this is a 
 grief, and d I must bear it. 
 
 20 My tabernacle is spoiled, and all my 
 cord3 are broken : my children are gone 
 forth of me, and they are not : there is 
 none to stretch forth my tent anymore, 
 and to set up my curtains. 
 
 21 For the pastors are become brutish, 
 and have not sought the Lord : therefore 
 they shall not prosper, and all their flocks 
 shall be scattered. 
 
 22 Behold, the noise of the bruit is come, 
 and a great commotion out of the north 
 country, to make the cities of Judah deso- 
 late, ana a den of dragons. 
 
 23 n O Lord, I know that the «' wav of 
 man is not in himself: it is not in maD 
 that walketh to direct his steps. 
 
 24 O Lord, * correct me, but with 
 judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou 
 § bring me to nothing. 
 
 25 Pour i out thy fury upon the hea- 
 then " that know thee not, and upon the 
 families that call not on thy name: for 
 they have eaten up Jacob, and devoui-ed 
 him, and consumed him, and have made 
 his habitation desolate. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 J_ HE word that came to Jeremiah from 
 the Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Hear ye the words of this covenant, 
 and speak unto the men of Judah, and to 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; 
 
 3 And say thou unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God of Israel ; * Cursed be the 
 man that obeyeth not the words of this 
 covenant, 
 
 4 Which I commanded your fathers in 
 the day that I brought them forth out of 
 the land of E gypt, " from the iron furnace, 
 saying, " Obey my voice, and do them, 
 according to all which I command you: 
 so shall ye be my people, and I will be 
 your God: 
 
 5 That I may perform the oath which 
 I have sworn unto your fathers, to give 
 them a land flowing with milk and honey, 
 as Wis this day. Then answered I, ana 
 said, H So be it, O Lord. 
 
 6 Then the Lord said unto me,Proclaim 
 all these words in the cities of Judah, and 
 in thd streets oi'Jerusalem,saying,Hear ye 
 the words of this covenant, a and do them. 
 
 7 For I earnestly protested unto your 
 fathers in the day that I brought them up 
 out of the land of Egypt, even unto this 
 day, c rising early and protesting, saying, 
 Obey my voice. 
 
 8 Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their 
 ear, but walked every one in the I imagin- 
 ation of their evil heart : therefore 1 will 
 bring upon them all the words of this 
 covenant, which I commanded them to 
 do ; but they did them not. 
 
 9 And the Lord said unto me, * A con- 
 spiracy is found among the men of Judah, 
 and among the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 
 
 10 They are turned back to /the ini- 
 quities of their forefathers, which refused 
 to hear my words ; and they went after 
 other gods to serve them : the house of 
 Israel and the house of Judah ha^e 
 broken my covenant which I made with 
 their fathers. 
 
 11 '.I Therefore thus saith the Lord, 
 Behold, I will bring evil upon them. 
 
God's covenant proclaimed. 
 which they shall not be able to * escape ; 
 and * though they shall cry unto me, 
 1 will not hearken unto them. 
 
 12 Then shall the cities of Judah and 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem go, and cry unto 
 the gods unto whom they otter incense: 
 but they shall not save them at all in the 
 time of their t trouble. 
 
 13 For according to the number of thy 
 cities were thy gods, Judah; and ac- 
 cording to the number of the streets of 
 Jerusalem have ye set up altars to that 
 \ shameful thing, even altars to burn 
 incense unto Baal. 
 
 14 Therefore " pray not thou for this 
 people, neither lift up a cry or prayer for 
 them : for I will not hear them in the lime 
 that they cry unto me lor their t trouble. 
 
 15 What I hath / my beloved to do in 
 mine house, seeing she hath S wrought 
 lewdness with many, and A the holy flesh 
 is passed from thee ? II when thou doest 
 evil, then thou •' rejoicest. 
 
 16 The Lord called thy name,* A green 
 olive tree, fair, and of goodly fruit: with 
 the noise of a great tumult he hath kin- 
 dled fire upon it, and the branches of it 
 are broken. 
 
 17 For the Lord of hosts* f that planted 
 thee, hath pronounced evil against thee, 
 for the evil of the house of Israel and of 
 the house of Judah, which they have done 
 against themselves to provoke me to anger 
 in offering incense unto Baal. 
 
 18 a And the Lord hath given me 
 knowledge of it, and I know it : then 
 thou shewedst me their doings. 
 
 19 But I was like a lamb or an ox that 
 is brought to the slaughter; audi knew 
 not tbat they had devised devices against 
 me, saying, Let us destroy the § tree, with 
 the fruit thereof, ' and let us cut him of) 
 from the land of the living, that his name 
 may be no more remembered. 
 
 20 But, Lord of hosts, that judgest 
 righteously, that " triest the reins and the 
 heart, let me see thy vengeance on them : 
 for unto thee have I revealed my cause. 
 
 21 Therefore thus saith the Lord of the 
 men of Anathoth.that seek thy life, saving, 
 z Prophesy not in the name of the Lord 
 that thou die not by our hand : 
 
 22 Therefore thus "saith the Lord of 
 hosts, Behold, I will * punish them : the 
 young men shall die by the sword ; thei 
 sons and then- daughters shall die by 
 famine: 
 
 23 And there shall be no remnant of 
 them : for I will bring evil upon the men 
 of Anathoth, even c the year of their 
 visitation. 
 
 -r, CHAP. XII. 
 
 JtVIGHTE OUS 'art thou, LORD.when 
 I plead with thee : yet t let me talk with 
 thee of </<</ judgments: /Wherefore doth 
 the way of the wicked prosper? wherefor 
 are all they happy that deal very treache- 
 rously? 
 
 2 Thou hast planted them, yea, they 
 have taken root : they t grow, yea, they 
 bring forth fruit: >' thou art near in their 
 mouth, and far from their reins. 
 
 3 But thou, O Lord, * knowest me : 
 thou hast seen me, and tried mine heart 
 i toward thee : pull them out like sheep 
 for the slaughter, and prepare them for 
 the day of slaughter. 
 
 4 How long shall the land mourn, and 
 the herbs of every field wither, for the 
 wickedness of them that dwell therein? 
 
 484 
 
 JEKEMIA 
 .C.600 
 
 t'O forth of. 
 
 Ho. 4. 3. 
 
 Pr. 1.28. 
 
 Is. 1. 10. 
 + evil. 
 
 ch. 49. 19. 
 50. 44. 
 
 Jos. 3. 15. 
 
 1 Ch. 12. 15. 
 
 or, cried 
 
 after tliee 
 
 fully. 
 § shame, 
 
 Ho. 9. 10. 
 d Pr. 26. 25. 
 
 ^ood things 
 
 Ex. 38. K). 
 
 1 Jno.5. 16. 
 
 the love. 
 
 evil. 
 X is to my be- 
 loved tn my 
 
 Imuse T 
 
 f Ps. 50. 16. 
 
 . l.ll.&c. 
 
 B Eze. 10. 25, 
 
 &c. 
 
 § Sivelh out 
 
 his voice, 
 
 or, ydleth. 
 
 * Hap. 2. 12.. 
 
 14. 
 Tit. 1. 15. 
 || or, when 
 thy evil is. 
 
 * or, taloned. 
 ' Pr. 2. 14. 
 
 * Ps. 52. 8. 
 Ro. 11. 17. 
 
 t or, cause 
 them to 
 come. 
 
 I Ii. 56. 9. 
 m ch. 6. 3. 
 
 " Is. 5. 1,5. 
 o Is. 63. 18. 
 X portion of 
 
 desire. 
 P Is. 5. 2. 
 ' Is. 42. 25. 
 
 * De. 28. 38. 
 Ha C . I. 6. 
 
 § stalk with 
 his bread. 
 
 II or, ye. 
 
 t Ps. 83. 4. 
 " Zee. 2. 8. 
 '• 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 * De. 30. 3. 
 V Eze. 28. 25. 
 z Is. 30. 10. 
 
 Ara.7. 13,16 
 Mi. 2. 6. 
 a Am. 9. 14. 
 
 * visit upon. 
 b Ep.2.20,21. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 c Lu. 19. 44. 
 d Is. 60. 12. 
 ' Ps. 51.4. 
 1 or, let me 
 
 reason the 
 
 case u-ith 
 
 tliee. 
 /Job 12.6. 
 
 Ps. 37.1,35. 
 73.3,&c. 
 
 Hah. 1.4. 
 
 Mai. 3. 15. 
 S He. 1. 1. 
 A Jno. 15. 14. 
 I go on. 
 i Mar. 7. 6. 
 k Ps. 139. I. 
 § with tliee. 
 
 H. Jeremiah rebuketh the Jews. 
 
 1 the beasts are consumed, and the birds ; 
 because they said, He shall not seu our 
 last end. 
 
 5 V If thou hast run with the footmen, 
 and they have wearied thee, then how 
 canst thou contend with horses? and if 
 
 ii the land of peace, ir herein thou trust- 
 
 edst, they wearied thee, (hen how wilt 
 thou do in c the swelling of Jordan? 
 
 6 For even thy brethren, and the house 
 of thy fattier, even they have dealt treache- 
 
 ously with thee ; > ea, they ; have called a 
 multitude after thee :d believe them not, 
 though they speak ilfair words unto tliee. 
 
 7 u I have forsaken mine house, I have 
 left mine heritage ; I have given • the 
 dearly beloved ol my soul into the hand 
 of her enemies. 
 
 8 Mine heritage is unto me as a lion in 
 the forest ; it § crieth out against me : 
 therefore have I hated it. 
 
 Mine heritage is unto me as a'speekled 
 bird, the birds round about are against 
 her ; come ye, assemble all the beasts of 
 the field, t come to ' devour. 
 
 10 Many '" pastors have destroyed n my 
 vineyard, they have ° tiwdden my portion 
 under foot, they have made my « pleasant 
 portion a desolate wilderness. 
 
 11 They have made it desolate, and 
 being desolate it mourneth unto me ; the 
 whole land is made desolate, because r no 
 man layeth /< to heart. 
 
 12 The spoilers are come upon all high 
 places through the wilderness : for the 
 sword of the Lord shall devour from the 
 one end of the land even to the other end 
 of the land : no flesh shall have peace. 
 
 13 They * have sown wheat, but shall 
 reap thorns : they have put themselves to 
 
 Eaiu, but shall not profit: and II they shall 
 e ashamed of your revenues because of 
 the fierce anger of the Lord. 
 
 14 fl Thus saith the Lord against- all 
 mine evil neighbours, that u touch the in- 
 heritance which I have caused my people 
 Israel to inherit ; Behold, I will * pluck 
 them out of their land, and pluck out the 
 house of Judah from among them. 
 
 1.5 And y it shall come to pass, alter that 
 I have plucked them out I will return, 
 and have compassion on them, ° and will 
 bring them again, every man to his heri- 
 tage, and every man to his land. 
 
 16 And it shall come to pass, if they will 
 diligently leain the ways of my people, to 
 swear by my name, The Lord Eveth ; as 
 they taught my people to swear by Baal ; 
 then shall they be * built in the midst of 
 mv people. 
 
 17 But if they will not ''obey, I will 
 utterly pluck up and destroy that nation, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 J.HUS s saith the Lord unto me, Go 
 and get thee a linen girdle, and put it 
 upon thy loins, and put it not in water. 
 
 2 Sol g(ft a giidle*accordingto the word 
 of the Lord, and put it on my loins. 
 
 3 And the word of the Lord came unto 
 me the second time, saying, 
 
 4 Take the girdle that thou hast got, 
 which is upon thv loins, and arise, go to 
 Euphrates, and hide it there in a hole of 
 the rock. 
 
 5 S_o I went, and hid it by Euphrates, 
 as the Lord commanded me. 
 
 6 And it came to pass alter many days, 
 that the Lord said unto me, Arise, go to 
 
The type of a linen, girdle. CHAP. 
 
 E uphrates,and take the girdle fro^a cnence, B . C . ( 
 which I commanded thee to hide there. 
 
 7 Then I went to E uphrates, and digged, 
 and took the girdle from the place where 
 I had hid it : and, behold, the girdle was 
 marred,, ft it was profitable for nothing. 
 
 8 Then the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord, After this man- 
 ner d will I mar the pride of Judah, and 
 the great pride of Jerusalem. 
 
 IX) This evil people, which refuse to hear 
 my words, which walk in the i imagination 
 of their heart, and walk after other gods, 
 to serve them, and to worship them, shall 
 even be as this girdle, which is good for 
 nothing. 
 
 11 For as the girdle cleaveth to the loins 
 of a man, so have I caused to cleave unto 
 me the whole house of Israel and the 
 whole house of Judah, saith the Lord ; 
 that s they might be unto me for a people, 
 and* for a name, and for a praise, and for 
 a glory : but they would not hear. 
 
 12- 1i Therefore thou shalt speak unto 
 them this word; Thus saith the Lord 
 God of Israel, Every bottle shall be filled 
 with wine : and they shall say unto thee, 
 Bo we not certainly know that every 
 bottle shall be filled with wine ? 
 
 13 Then shalt thou say unto them,Thus 
 saith the Lord, Behold, I will fill all the 
 inhabitants of this land, even the kings 
 that sit upon Bavid's throne, and the 
 uriests, and the prophets t and all the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem,™ with drunkenness. 
 
 14 And " I will dash them § one against 
 another, even the fathers and the sons to- 
 gether, saith the Lord: I will not pity,nor 
 spare, nor have mercy, II but destroy them. 
 
 15 tf Hear ye, and give ear; be not proud: 
 for the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 16 Give P glory to the Lord your God, 
 before he cause r darkness, and before your 
 feet stumble upon the dark mountains, 
 and, while ye u look for light, he turn it 
 into " the shadow of death, and make it 
 gross darkness. 
 
 17 But if ye will not hear it, my soul 
 shall weep in secret places for your pride ; 
 and x mine eye shall weep sore, and run 
 down with tears, because the Lord' s flock 
 is carried away captive. 
 
 18 Say unto 2 the king and to the queen, 
 Humble yourselves, sit down : for your 
 t principalities shall come down, even the 
 crown of your glory. 
 
 19 The cities of the south shall be shut 
 up, and none shall open them.: Judah 
 shall be carried away captive all of it, it 
 shall be wholly carried away captive. 
 
 •20 Lift up your eyes, and behold them 
 d that come from the north : where ts the 
 fiock that was given thee, thy beautiful 
 flock ? 
 
 ■21 What wilt thou say when he shall 
 § punish thee ? for thou hast taught them 
 to be captains, and as chief over thee : 
 shall not sorrows take thee, as a woman 
 in travail ? 
 
 •22 fl And if thou say in thine heart, 
 • Wherefore come these things upon me? 
 For the greatness of thine iniquity are/ thy 
 skirts discovered 3 a«cZ thy heelsllmade bare. 
 
 23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or 
 the leopard his spots ? h then may ye also 
 do good, that are * accustomed to do evil. 
 
 24 Therefore will I scatter them ■' as the 
 stubble that passeth away by the wind of 
 the wilderness. 
 
 485. 
 
 " Ps. 44. 19. 
 w Ge. 28. 15. 
 
 Ps. 27. 9. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 x La. 1. 2, 16. 
 
 2. 18. 
 V Ho. 8. 13. 
 z ch. 22. 26. 
 
 2 Ki. 24. 12. 
 a Ex. 32. 10. 
 t or, head 
 
 tires, 
 b Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Eze. 8. 18. 
 
 ch. 9. 16. 
 
 ch. 6. 22. 
 
 § visit upon, 
 
 ch. 16. 10. 
 
 / Is. 3. 17. 
 
 47. 2, 3. 
 
 Eze. 16. 37 
 ..39. 
 
 Na. 3.5. 
 || or, shull be 
 
 violently 
 
 taken away 
 S ch. 5.12,13. 
 
 Mat. 19. 24, 
 
 taught. 
 
 Ps. 1. 4. 
 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 
 L V. Prayer of the pro^hek 
 
 25 This is thy lot, the portion of thy 
 measures from me, saith the Lord ; be- 
 cause thou hast forgotten me, and trusted 
 in falsehood. 
 
 26 Therefore " will I discover thy skirts 
 upon thy face, that thy shame may appear. 
 
 27 I have seen thine adulteries,. and thy 
 neighings,the lewdness of thy whoredom, 
 and thine abominations c on the hills in 
 the fields. Woe unto thee, Jerusalem ! 
 wilt thou not be made clean '! * when shall 
 it once be} 
 
 rrx CHAP. XIV, 
 
 XHE word of the Lord that came to 
 Jeremiah concerning X the dearth. 
 
 2 Judah moumeth, and " the gates 
 thereof languish ; they are black unto 
 the ground ; and / the cry of Jerusalem 
 is gone up. 
 
 3 And their nobles have sent their little 
 ones to the waters : they came to the pits, 
 and found no water ; they returned with 
 their vessels empty ; they were ashamed 
 and confounded, 1 ' and covered then- heads. 
 
 4 Because the ground is chapt, tor there 
 was no rain in the earth, the plowmen 
 were ashamed, they covered then - heads. 
 
 5 Yea, the hmd.also calved in the held, 
 and forsook it, because there was no grass. 
 
 6 And * the wild asses did stand in the 
 high places, they snuffed up the wind like 
 dragons ; their eyes did fail, because there 
 was no grass. 
 
 7 if O Lord, though our iniquities testify 
 against us, do thou it i for thy name's 
 sake : for our backslidings are many ; we 
 have sinned against thee. 
 
 8 0° the hope of Israel, the saviour 
 thereof in tkne of trouble, why shouldest 
 thou be as a stranger in the land, and as 
 a wayfaring man that tumeth aside to 
 tarry for a night ? 
 
 9 Why shouldest thou be as a man 
 astonied, as a mighty man s that cannot 
 save ? yet thou, Lord, « art in the 
 midst of us, and * we are called by thy 
 name : *" leave us not. 
 
 10 tf Thus saith the Lord unto this 
 people, Thus have they loved to wander, 
 they have not refrained their feet, there- 
 fore the Lord doth not accept them ; * he 
 will now remember their iniquity, and 
 visit then- sins. 
 
 11 Then said the Lord unto me, ° Pray 
 not for this people for their good. 
 
 12 When* they fast, I will not hear their 
 cry ; and when they oner burnt offering 
 and an oblation, I will not accept them : 
 but * I will consume them by the sword, 
 
 id by the famine, and by the pestilence. 
 
 13 n Then said I, Ah, Lord God! be- 
 hold, the prophets say unto thein, Ye shall 
 not see the sword, neither shall ye have 
 famine ; but I will give you J assured 
 peace in this place. 
 
 14 Then the Lord said unto me, The 
 prophets prophesy lies in my name : I 
 sent them not, neither have I commanded 
 them, neither spake unto them : they 
 
 rophesy unto you a false vision and 
 ivination, and a thing of nought, and 
 the deceit of their heart. 
 
 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
 cerning the prophets that prophesy in my 
 name, and I sent them not, s yet they say, 
 Sword and famine shall not be in this 
 land ; By sword and famine shall those 
 prophets be consumed. 
 
 16 And the people to whom they pro- 
 phesy shall be casf- out in the streets ot 
 
tilth 
 
 n of the Jews, 
 
 Jerusalem because of the famine and the 
 sword ; " atad they shall have none to bury 
 them, them, their wives, nor their sons, 
 nor their daughters : for I will pour- their 
 wickedness upon them. 
 
 17 n Therefore thou snalt say this word 
 unto them ; e Let mine eyes run down 
 with tears night and day, and let them 
 not cease : d for the virgin daughter of mv 
 people is broken with a great breach, with 
 a very grievous blow. 
 
 18 If I go forth into * the field, then 
 behold the slain with the sword ! and if I 
 enter into the city, then behold them that 
 are sick with famine ! yea, both the pro 
 phet and the priest t go about into a land 
 that they know not. 
 
 19 Hast/ thou utterly rejected Judah 
 hath thy soul lothed Zion ? why hast thou 
 smitten us, and >> there is no healing for 
 us? we looked for peace, and there is no 
 good ; and for the time of healing, and 
 behold trouble ! 
 
 2i) We acknowledge, Lord, our wick- 
 edness, and the iniquity of our fathers : 
 for * we have sinned against thee. 
 
 21 Do not abhor us, for, thy name's sake, 
 do not disgrace the throne of thy glory:' re- 
 member, break not thy covenant with us. 
 
 22 Are n there any among tlie vanities 
 of the Gentiles that can cause rain? or 
 can the heavens give showers ? * art not 
 thou he, Lord our God? therefore we 
 will wait upon thee: for thou hast made 
 all these things. 
 
 rp CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 HEN" said the Lord unto me,Though 
 "Moses and" Samuel stood before me, yet 
 my mind could not be toward this people : 
 cast them out of my sight, and let them 
 go forth. 
 
 2 And it shall come to pass, if they say 
 unto thee, Whither shall we go forth? 
 then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the 
 Loan ; * Such as are for death, to death ; 
 and such as are for the sword, to the 
 sword ; and such as are for the famine, 
 to the famine ; and such as are for the 
 captivity, to the captivity. 
 
 3 And I will d appoint oyer them four 
 H kinds, saith the Lord : the sword to 
 slav, and the dogs to tear, and ' the fowls 
 of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, 
 to devour and destroy. 
 
 4 And I will * cause them to be re- 
 moved into all kingdoms of the earth, 
 because of/ Manasseh the son of Heze- 
 kiah king of Judah, for that which he did 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 5 For who shall have pity upon thee, 
 O Jerusalem ? or who shall bemoan thee : ; 
 or who shall go aside tto ask how thou 
 doest? 
 
 6 Thou hast forsaken me, saith the 
 Lord, thou art gone backward : therefore 
 will I stretch out my hand against thee, 
 and destroy thee; * I am weary with re- 
 penting. 
 
 7 And I will fan them with a fan in the 
 gates of the land ; I will bereave them of 
 t children, I will destroy mv people, since 
 ' thev return not from their ways. 
 
 8 Their widows are increased to me 
 above the sand of the seas : I have brought 
 upon them against the § mother of the 
 young men a spoiler at noonday : I have 
 caused him to fall upon it suddenly, and 
 terrors upon the city. 
 
 !• She ° that hath borne sevenlanguish- 
 eth: she hath given up the ghost;'' her 
 
 48a 
 
 JE RE M I A 
 
 0.601. 
 
 " Ps. 79. 3. 
 
 6 Job 3. I,&c 
 « La. I. 16. 
 d eh. 8. 21. 
 
 * Eze. 7. 15. 
 
 * or, intreal 
 the enemy 
 for thee. 
 
 t or, make 
 merchan- 
 dise 
 
 against a 
 land, and 
 men ac- 
 knowledge 
 it not. 
 eh. 5.31. 
 
 r La. 5. 2.'. 
 
 * Ps. II. 12. 
 
 * cli. 15. 18. 
 
 i De. 33. 22. 
 
 * Ps. 106. 6. 
 Da.it. B. 
 Lu. 15. 18.. 
 
 21. 
 
 I Ps. 71.2,20 
 
 101. 45. 
 
 m Ps. 69. 7- 
 
 " Zee. 10. 1,2. 
 
 De. 3.'. 21. 
 P Eze. 3. 1,3. 
 
 Re. io y.io. 
 
 r Job 23. 12. 
 
 Ps. 119. 72. 
 
 * Is. 30 23. 
 X thy name 
 
 is called 
 upon me. 
 
 t Ps. 1. 1. 
 26. 4, 5. 
 
 " Ex.32. 11. 
 
 v 1 Sa. 7. 9. 
 
 x ch. 30. 15. 
 
 V oh, 1. 18.19. 
 
 * Job 6. 15, 
 
 Sec. 
 § be not 
 sure. 
 a Zee. 3. 7. 
 » Eze. 5. 2,12. 
 Zee. 11.9. 
 e Eze. 22. 26. 
 d Le. 26. 16, 
 
 &e. 
 || families. 
 ' De. 28. 26. 
 
 * give them 
 for a re- 
 moving. 
 
 /2Ki.2I.U, 
 &c. 
 
 S lCo.7.26,27 
 
 t to ask nf 
 thif peace. 
 
 h Ho. 13. 14. 
 
 t eb.22.18,19. 
 25. 38. 
 
 X or, whatso- 
 ever is dear 
 
 k Ps. 83. 10. 
 
 1 Is. 9. 13. 
 Am. 4. 10,11 
 
 °» Ps. 79. 2. 
 § or, mother 
 
 ynungmnn 
 spoiling. 
 Ac. or, mo. 
 thernndthe 
 young men 
 Eze. 24. 17, 
 22,23. 
 11 or, monrn- 
 ins least. 
 1 Sa. 2. 5. 
 Am. ». 9 
 
 3. ' Jeremiah complaineth to Qoa. 
 
 sun is gone down while it was yet day ; 
 she hath been ashamed and confounded 
 and the residue of them will I deliver to 
 the sword before their enemies, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 10 n Woe * is me, my mother, that thou 
 hast borne me a man of strife and a man 
 of contention to the whole earth ! I have 
 neither lent on usury, nor men have lent 
 to me on usury; yet every one of them 
 doth curse me. 
 
 11 The Lord said, Verily it shall be well 
 with thy remnant; verily I will * cause 
 the enemy to entreat thee trcll in the 
 time of evil and in the time of affliction, 
 
 12 Shall iron break the northern iron 
 and the steel ? 
 
 II Thy substance and thy treasures will 
 I give to the 'spoil without price, ami that 
 for all thy sins, even in all thy borders. 
 
 14 And I will make live to pass with 
 thine enemies into a land which thou 
 knowest not: for «'a fire is kindled in mine 
 anger, which shall barn upon you. 
 
 15 if O Lord, thou knowest: remember 
 me, and visit me, and revenge me of my 
 persecutors ; take me not away in thy 
 longsuft'ering: know that '" for thy sake I 
 have suffered rebuke. 
 
 16 Thy words were found, and I did Peat 
 them ; and r thy word was unto me the joy 
 and rejoicing of mine heart : for 1 1 am 
 called by thy name, t) Loud God of hosts. 
 
 17 1' sat not in the assembly of the 
 mockers, norrejoiced ; I sat alone because 
 of thy hand : for thou hast filled me with 
 indignation. 
 
 18 Why is my * pain perpetual, and my 
 wound incurable, which refuseth to be 
 healed ? wilt thou be altogether unto me 
 y as a liar, and * as waters that $ fail ? 
 
 19 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord, " If 
 thou return, then will I bring thee again, 
 and thou shalt stand before me: and if thou 
 e take forth the precious from the vile, thou 
 shalt be as my mouth: let them return unto 
 thee ; but return not thou unto them. 
 
 20 And I will make thee unto this people 
 a fenced brasen wall: and they shall right 
 against thee, but they shall not prevail 
 against thee : for I am with thee to save 
 thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 And I will deliver thee out of the 
 hand of the wicked, and 1 will redeem 
 thee out of the hand of the terrible. 
 
 CHAP. XVI 
 JL HE word of the Lord came also unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Thou & shalt not take thee a wife, nei- 
 ther shalt thou have sons or daughteis in 
 this place. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord concerning 
 the sons and concerning the daughters 
 that are born in this place, and concerning 
 their mothers that bare them, and concern- 
 ing their fathers that begat them in this 
 land ; 
 
 4 They shall die of grievous deaths : 
 they shall not be «' lamented ; neither shall 
 they be buried ; but they shall he h as dung 
 upon the face of the earth : and they shall 
 be consumed by the sword, and by famine; 
 and their '" carcases shall be meat for the 
 fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the 
 earth. 
 
 •5 For thus saith the Lord, n Enter not 
 into the house of II mourning, neither go 
 to lament nor bemoan them : for I have 
 taken away my peace from this people, 
 
Utter ruin of the Jews. G H A P. XV 
 
 saith the Lord, even lovingkindness and B. c. 601 
 mercies. 
 
 6 Both the great and the small shall die 
 in this land: they shall not be buried. 
 e neither shall men lament tor them, nor 
 * cut themselves, nor make themselves 
 bald for them : 
 
 7 Neither shall men t tear themselves for 
 them in mourning, to comfort them for the 
 dead; neither shall men give them the cup 
 of consolation to s drink for then father 
 or for then- mother. 
 
 8 Thou shalt not » also go into the house 
 of ieasting, to sit with them to eat and to 
 drink. 
 
 9 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; Behold, * I will cause to 
 cease out of this place in your eyes, and 
 in your days, the voice of mirth, and the 
 voice of gladness, the voice of the bride- 
 groom, and the voice of the bride. 
 
 10 1 And it shall come to pass, when thou 
 shalt shew this people all these words, and 
 they shall say unto thee, n Wherefore hath 
 the Lord pronounced all this great evil 
 against us ? or what is our iniquity ? or 
 what is our sin that we have committed 
 against the Lord oiu- God ? 
 
 11 Then shalt thou say unto them, Be- 
 cause your fathers have forsaken me, saith 
 the Lord, and have walked after other 
 gods, and have served them, and have 
 worshipped them, and have forsaken me, 
 and have not kept my law ; 
 
 12 And ye have done u worse than your 
 fathers ; for, behold, " ye walk every one 
 alter the II imagination of his evil heart, 
 that they may not hearken unto me : 
 
 13 Therefore * will I cast you out of 
 this land * into a land that ye know not, 
 neither ye nor your fathers ; and there 
 shall ye "serve other gods day and night; 
 where' I will not shew you favour. 
 
 14 fl Therefore, beheld, the * days come, 
 saith the Lord, that it shall no more be 
 said, The Lord liveth, that brought up 
 the children of Israel out of the land of 
 Egypt; 
 
 15 But, The Lord liveth, that brought 
 up the children of Israel from the land of 
 the north, and from all the lauds whither 
 he had driven them : and I will bring them 
 again into then- land that I gave unto their 
 fathers. 
 
 16 ^ Behold, I will send for many 
 f fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall 
 fish them ; and after will I send for many 
 hunters, and they shall hunt them from 
 every mountain, and from every hill, and 
 out of the holes of the rocks. 
 
 I" For mine J eyes are upon all their 
 ways : they are not hid from my face, nei- 
 ther is their iniquity hid from mine eyes. 
 
 18 And first I will recompense their 
 iniquity and their sin * double ; because 
 ' they have defiled my land, they have 
 filled mine inheritance with the carcases 
 of their detestable and abominable things. 
 
 19 O Lord, m my strength, and my 
 fortress, and my refuge in the day of 
 amiction, the Gentiles shall come unto 
 t bee from the ends of the earth, and shall 
 i ay, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, 
 ■canity, and tilings wherein there is no 
 1 rotit. 
 
 ■20 Shall a man make gods unto himself, 
 and " they are no gods ? 
 
 •21 Therefore, behold, I will this once 
 
 cause them to know, I will cause them 
 
 to know mine hand and my might ; and 
 
 ,87 
 
 a Ex. 15. 3. 
 
 Am. 5. 8. 
 » or, JEHO- 
 VAH. 
 
 Ps. 83. 18. 
 6 Job 19. 24. 
 e ch. 22. 18. 
 + nail, 
 d Le. 19. 28. 
 
 De. 14. 1. 
 ' Pr. 3. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 3. 
 X or, break 
 
 bread for 
 
 them. 
 
 De. 26. 14. 
 / J a. 3. 7. 
 
 Is. 1. 29. 
 * Pr. 31.6,7. 
 A ch. 15. 13. 
 i Mat. 24. 38. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 11. 
 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 § in thi/self. 
 ft Is. 24. 7,' 8. 
 
 Eze. 26. 13. 
 
 Ho. 2. 11. 
 
 Re. 18. 23. 
 I Is. 30. 1, 2. 
 31. 1. 
 
 Is. 31.3. 
 
 De. 29. 24. 
 
 ch. 48. 6: 
 P Job 20. 17. 
 
 De. 29. 23. 
 
 Ps. 2. 12. 
 34.8. 
 
 Pr. 16. 20. 
 
 Is. 30. 18. 
 
 Ep. 1.13,14. 
 t Job 8. 16. 
 
 Ps. 1. 3. 
 
 ch. 7. 26. 
 
 ch. 13. 10. 
 
 or, stub- 
 bornness. 
 
 or, re- 
 straint. 
 
 De.4.26..28 
 y ch. 15. 14. 
 
 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 139.23,24. 
 
 Pr. 17. 3. 
 
 Ito. 8. 27. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 Ps. 62. 12. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 Is. 43. 18. 
 t or, gather- 
 
 eth young 
 
 which she 
 
 hath not 
 
 brought 
 
 forth. 
 
 Ps. 55. 23. 
 
 Lu. 12. 20. 
 
 Ps. 73. 27. 
 
 Is. 1.28. 
 / Lu. 10. 20. 
 e Am. 4. 2. 
 
 Hab. 1. 15. 
 A De. 10. 21. 
 i Is. 5. 19. 
 
 Eze. 12. 22. 
 
 Am. 5. 18. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 4. 
 J Job 34. 21. 
 
 Pr. 5. 21. 
 15. 3. 
 
 J after thee. 
 
 ft Is. 40. 2. 
 
 I Eze. 43.7,9. 
 
 m Ps. 18.2. 
 
 § break them 
 with a dou- 
 ble breach. 
 
 ' Ga. 4. 8. 
 
 II. Salvation in God alone 
 
 they shall know that ° my name is * The 
 Lord. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVII. 
 
 JL HE sin of Judah is written with a* pen 
 of iron, and with the t point of a diamond : 
 it is ' graven upon the table of their heart, 
 and upon the horns of your altars ; 
 
 2 Whilst their children remember their 
 altars and their /groves by the green trees 
 upon the high hills; 
 
 3 O my mountain in the field, * I will 
 give thy substance and all thy treasures 
 to the spoil, and thy high places for sin, 
 throughout all thy borders. 
 
 4 And thou, even § thyself, shalt dis- 
 continue from thine heritage that I gave 
 thee ; and I will cause thee to serve thine 
 enemies in the land which thou knowest 
 not : for ye have kindled a fire in mine 
 anger, which shall burn for ever. 
 
 5 if Thus saith the Lord; ' Cursed 
 be the man that trusteth in man, and 
 maketh '" flesh his arm, and whose heart 
 departeth from the Lord. 
 
 6 For he shall be ° like the heath in 
 the desert, and ? shall not see when good 
 cometh ; but shall inhabit the parched 
 places in the wilderness, r in a salt land 
 and not inhabited. 
 
 7 Blessed * is the man that trusteth in 
 the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. 
 
 8 For he shall be * as a tree planted by 
 the waters, and that spreadeth out her 
 
 oots by the river, and shall not see when 
 heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green ; 
 and shall not be careful in the year of 
 " drought, neither shall cease from yield- 
 ing fruit. 
 
 9 if The heart is deceitful above all things, 
 id desperately wicked: who can know it? 
 
 10 I the Lord z search the heart, I try 
 the reins, " even to give every man accord- 
 ing to his ways, and, according to the fruit 
 of his doings. 
 
 1 1 As the partridge t sitteth on eggs, and 
 hatcheth them not; so he that getteth 
 
 iches, and not by right, c shall leave them 
 in the midst of his days, and at his end 
 shall be <* a fool. 
 
 12 ^ A glorious high throne from the 
 beginning is the ulace of our sanctuary. 
 
 13 OLord, the hope of Israel, * all that 
 forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they 
 that depart from me shall be /written in 
 the earth, because they have forsaken the 
 Lord, the fountain of living waters. 
 
 H Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be 
 healed ; save me, and I shall be saved : 
 for ft thou art my praise. 
 
 15 if Behold, they say unto me, « Where 
 is the word of the Lord ? let it come now. 
 
 16 As tor me, I have not hastened from 
 being a pastor 1 to follow thee: neither 
 have I desired the woeful day ; thou 
 knowest : that which came out of my hps 
 
 s right before thee. 
 
 7 Be not a terror unto me: thou art 
 my hope in the day of evil. 
 
 3 Let them be confounded that perse- 
 cute me, but let not me be confounded : 
 let them be dismayed, but let not me be 
 dismayed: bring upon them the day of 
 evil, and § destroy them with double de- 
 struction. 
 
 19 tf Thus said the Lord unto me ; Go 
 and stand in the gate of the children of 
 the people, whereby the kings of Judah 
 come in, and by the which they go out 
 and in all the gates of Jerusalem ; 
 
 20 And say unto diem, Hear ye the word 
 
The type of the potter. J E 
 
 of the Lord, ye kings of Judah, and all 
 Judah, and all the inhabitants ot Jerusa- 
 lem, that enter in by these gates . 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord ; ° Take heed 
 to yourselves, and bear no burden on the 
 sabbath day, nor bring it in by the gates 
 of Jerusalem; 
 
 22 Neither carry forth a burden out of 
 your houses on the sabbath day. neither do 
 ye any work, c but hallow ye the sabbath 
 day, as I <* commanded your fathers. 
 
 23 But they obeyed not, neither inclined 
 their ear, but made their neck stiff', that 
 tJbey might not hear, nor receive instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 24 And it shall come to pass, if ye dili- 
 gently hearken unto me, saith the Lord, 
 to bring in no burden through the gates 
 of this city on the sabbath day, but hallow 
 the sabbath day. to do no work therein ; 
 
 25 Then * shall there enter into the gates 
 of this city kings andprinces sitting upon 
 the throne of David, ndingin chariots and 
 on horses, they, and their princes, the men 
 of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusa- 
 lem : and this city shall remain for ever. 
 
 26 And they shall come from the cities 
 of Judah, and from the places about Je- 
 rusalem, and from the land of Benjamin, 
 and from * the plain, and from the moun- 
 tains, and from the south, bringing burnt 
 offerings, and sacrifices, and meat offer- 
 ings, and incense, and bringing ' sacrifices 
 of praise unto the house of the Lord. 
 
 27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to 
 hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a 
 burden, even entering in at the gates of 
 Jerusalem on the sabbath day ; then m will 
 I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, ° and it 
 shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and 
 it shall not be quenched. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVIIT. 
 
 iHE word which came to Jeremiah 
 
 from the Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Arise, and go down to the potter's 
 house, and there < I will cause thee to 
 hear my words. 
 
 3 Then I went down to the potter's 
 house, and, behold, he wrought a work 
 on the § wheels. 
 
 4 And the vessel that he made II of clay 
 was marred in the hand of the potter : 
 so he *made it again another vessel, as 
 seemed good to the potter to make it. 
 
 5 Then the word of the Lord came to 
 me, saying, 
 
 6 house of Israel, * cannot I do with 
 you as this potter ? saith the Lord. Be- 
 hold, * as the clay is in the potter's hand, 
 so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. 
 
 7 At what instant I shall speak concern- 
 ing a nation, and concerning a kingdom, 
 to a pluck up, and to pull down, and to 
 destroy^; 
 
 8 If* that nation, against whom 1 have 
 pronounced, turn from their evil, d I will 
 repent of the evil that I thought to do 
 unto them. 
 
 9 And at what instant I shall speak 
 concerning a nation, and concerning a 
 kingdom, to build and to plant it; 
 
 10 If it do evil in my sight, that it obey 
 not my voice.then I will repent of the good, 
 wherewith I said I would benefit them. 
 
 11 11 Now therefore go to. speak to the 
 men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord ; 
 Behold, I frame evil against you, and de- 
 vise a device against you : « return ye now 
 
 488 
 
 KKMIA 
 B. C.601. 
 " Nu. 15. 32, 
 
 &c. 
 Ne. 13. 19. 
 6 ch.2. 10. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 c Lu. 23. 56. 
 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 Ex. 20. 8. 
 Eze. 20. 12. 
 or, my 
 fields for a 
 rock, or for 
 the snow of 
 Lebanon t 
 shall the 
 running 
 waters be 
 forsaken 
 for the 
 strange 
 coWwaters? 
 ch. 22. 4. 
 / 1 Ki. 9. 8. 
 
 * Ps. 48. 7. 
 A ch. 2.27. 
 
 Le. 10. 11. 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 Jno.7.48,49. 
 
 * Zee. 7. 7. 
 ' Ps. 107. 22. 
 
 116. 17- 
 He. 13. 15. 
 or, for. 
 La. 4. 11. 
 Am.l.4,&c. 
 n Ps. 109. 4,5. 
 ch. 52. 13. 
 
 2 Ki. 25. 9. 
 P Ps. 35. 7. 
 
 57.6. 
 
 Ps. 109-9,10. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 t pour them 
 
 out. 
 ' Ex. 22. 24. 
 
 La. 5. 3. 
 t Ac. 9. 6. 
 
 He. 1. 1. 
 " 2Ch. 36.17. 
 
 Am. 4. 10. 
 § or, frames, 
 
 or, seats. 
 || or, was 
 
 marred, as 
 
 clay in the 
 
 hand of the 
 
 potter. 
 
 * returned 
 and made. 
 
 + for death. 
 " Ps. 35. 4. 
 109. 14. 
 Is. 2. 9. 
 
 * Is. 45. 9. 
 Ro. 9.20,21. 
 
 V Is. 10. 3. 
 Lu. 21. 22. 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 
 * Is. 64. 8. 
 a ch. 1. 10. 
 6 Eze. 18. 21. 
 
 33. 11. 
 
 Lu.13.3-5. 
 e Jos. 15. 8. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 10. 
 d ch. 26. 3. 
 
 Jon. 3. 10. 
 X sun gate. 
 ' 1 Sa. 3. 11. 
 
 2Ki. 21. 12. 
 / De. 28. 20. 
 
 Is. 65. 11. 
 & 2 Ki. 17. 13. 
 
 Ac. 26. 20. 
 
 H. Calamities coming on Judah. 
 
 every one from his evil way, and make 
 your ways and your doings good. 
 
 12 And they said, There is no hope : but 
 we will walk alter our own devices, and 
 we will every one do the imagination of 
 his evil heart. 
 
 13 T e er re thus saith the Lor 1 ; 6-Vsk 
 ye now among the heathen, wh - hath 
 heard such things : tli • virgin ol Israel 
 hath done a ve>y horrible thing. 
 
 14 Will a man leave the* snow of Leba- 
 non which cometh from the rock of the 
 field? or shall the cold flowing waters that 
 come from another place be forsaken ? 
 
 15 Because my people hath forgotten me, 
 they have burned incense to vanity, and 
 they have caused them to stumble in theii 
 ways./rom the ancient paths, to walk in 
 paths, in a way not cast up ; 
 
 16 To make their land desolate, and a 
 perpetual / hissing ; every one that pass- 
 eth thereby shall be astonished, and wag 
 his head. 
 
 17 I s will scatter them as with an east 
 wind before the enemy ; >> I will shew 
 them the back, and not the face, in the 
 day of their calamity. 
 
 18 U Then said they, Come, and let us 
 devise devices against Jeremiah ; ■' for 
 the law shall not perish from the priest, 
 nor counsel from the wise, nor the word 
 from the prophet. Come, and let us smite 
 him t with the tongue, and let us not give 
 heed to any of his words. 
 
 19 Give heed to me. O Lord, and 
 hearken to the voice of them that con- 
 tend with me. 
 
 20 Shall n evil be recompensed for 
 good? for f they have digged a pit for my 
 soul. Remember that I stood before thee 
 to speak good tor them, and to turn away 
 thy wrath from them. 
 
 21 Therefore r deliver up their children 
 to the famine, and t pour out their blood 
 by the force of the sword ; and * let their 
 wives be bereaved of their children, and 
 be widows ; and let their men be put to 
 death ; let " their young men be slain by 
 the sword in battle. 
 
 22 Let a cry be heard from their houses, 
 when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly 
 upon them: for they have digged a pit to 
 take me, and hid snares for my feet. 
 
 23 Yet, Lord, thou knowest all their 
 counsel against me tto slay me: v for- 
 give not their iniquity, neither blot out 
 their sin from thy sight, but let them be 
 overthrown before thee; deal thus with 
 them in * the time of thine anger. 
 
 . CHAP. XIX. 
 
 J.HUS saith the Lord, Go and get a 
 potter's earthen bottle, and take of the 
 ancients of the people, and of the an- 
 cients of the priests ; 
 
 2 And go forth unto e the valley of the 
 son of Hinnom, which is by the entry of 
 the f east gate, and proc'aim there the 
 words that I shall tellthe«, 
 
 3 And say, Hear ye the word of the 
 Lord, O kings of Judah, and inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem: Thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will 
 biing evil upon this place, the which who- 
 soever heareth, his ears shall * tingle. 
 
 4 Because they / have forsaken me, and 
 have estranged tins place, and have burn- 
 ed incense m it unto other gods, whom 
 neither they nor their fathers have known, 
 nor the kings of Judah, and have filled 
 
The desolation of the Jews. CHAP. XX, XXI. 
 
 this place with the blood of innocents. 
 
 5 They * have built also the high places 
 cf Baal, to burn their sons with tire for 
 burnt offerings unto Baal, c -which I com 
 manded not, nor spake it, neither came 
 it into mv mind : 
 
 6 Therefore, behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, that this place shall no 
 more be called Tophet,, nor d The valley 
 of the son of Himiom, but The valley of 
 slaughter. 
 
 7 And I will make void the counsel of 
 Judah and Jerusalem in this place ;/ and 
 I will cause them to fall by the sword 
 before their enemies, and by the hands 
 of them that seek their lives : and their 
 ' carcases will I give to be meat for the 
 fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of 
 the earth. 
 
 8 And I will make this city desolate, 
 and an hissing ; every one that passeth 
 thereby shall be astonished and hiss be- 
 cause of all the plagues thereof. 
 
 9 And I will cause them to eat the ' flesh 
 of their sons and the flesh of their daugh- 
 ters, and they shall eat every one the flesh 
 of his friend in the siege and straitness, 
 wherewith their enemies, and they that 
 seek their lives, shall straiten them. 
 
 10 Then t shalt thou break the bottle in 
 the sight of the men that go with thee, 
 
 11 And shalt say unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord of hosts ; 'Even so will I break 
 mis people and this city, as one breaketh 
 a potters vessel, that cannot t be made 
 whole again : and they shall bury them 
 in Tophet, till there be no place to bury. 
 
 12 Thus will I do unto tnis place, saith 
 the Lord, and to the inhabitants thereof, 
 and even make this city as Tophet : 
 
 13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and 
 the bouses of the kings of Judah, shall 
 be denied " as the place of Tophet, be- 
 cause of all the houses upon whose * roofs 
 they have burned incense unto all the 
 host of heaven, and have poured out drink 
 offerings unto other gods. 
 
 14 Then came Jeremiah from Tophet, 
 whither the Lord had sent him to pro- 
 phesy ; and he stood in * the court of the 
 Lord's house ; and said to all the people, 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; Behold, I will bring upon 
 this city and upon all her towns all the 
 evil that I have pronounced against it, 
 because d they have hardened their necks, 
 that they might not hear my words. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 NOW Pashur the son of * Immer the 
 priest, who teas also * chief governor in 
 the house of the Lord, heard that Jere- 
 miah prophesied these things. 
 
 2 Then Pashur k smote Jeremiah the 
 prophet, and put him in the stocks that 
 were in the high gate of Benjamin, which 
 was by the house of the Lord. 
 
 3 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that Pashur brought forth Jeremiah out 
 of the stocks. Then said Jeremiah unto 
 him, The Lord hath not called thy name 
 Pashur, but j Magor-missabib. 
 
 4 For thus saith the Lord, Behold, " I 
 will make thee a terror to thyself, and to 
 all thy Mends : and they shall fall by the 
 sword of their enemies,and thine eyes shall 
 behold it : and I will give all Judah into 
 the hand of the king of Babylon, and he 
 shall carry them captive into Babylon, 
 and shall slay them with the sword. 
 
 4RQ 
 
 B.C. 605. 
 
 a 2Ki.20.17 
 
 24. 12.. 16. 
 
 25.13.&C. 
 
 b ch. 32. 35. 
 
 c Le. 18. 21. 
 
 d Jos. 15. 8. 
 
 e ch. 28. 15. 
 
 29. 21. 
 
 2Pe.2.1..3. 
 
 / Le. 26. 17. 
 
 De. 28. 25. 
 
 * or, enticed. 
 8 ch. 1. 6, 7. 
 /> La. 3. 14. 
 
 t Ke.l9.18..21 
 
 * ch. 6. 7. 
 I Is. 9. 20. 
 
 La. 4. 10. 
 
 Eze. 5. 10. 
 m Job32. 18,19 
 
 Ps. 39. 3. 
 " Ac. 18. 5. 
 ° Ps. 31. 13. 
 P ch.51. 63,64. 
 t Every man 
 
 of my 
 
 peace. 
 r Job 19. 19. 
 
 Ps. 41. 9. 
 55.13,14. 
 
 Lu.l 1.53,54 
 
 * Ps. 2. 9. 
 Is. 30. 14. 
 La. 4. 2. 
 Re. 2. 27. 
 
 t be tealed. 
 t ch. 1. 8, 19. 
 " ch. 23. 40. 
 " 2 Ki. 23. 10. 
 x Zep. 1. 5. 
 y Ps. 54. 7. 
 59. 10. 
 
 * Ps. 35. 9,10. 
 
 109.30,31. 
 a ch. 15. 10. 
 
 Job 3. 3. 
 b 2 Ch. 20. 5. 
 
 Lu.21. 37,38 
 
 Ac. 5. 20. 
 c Ge. 19. 25. 
 
 Lu. 17. 29. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 
 Jude 7. 
 d 2Ch.36. 16. 
 
 Ac. 7.51.52. 
 ' ch. 18. 22. 
 /Job 3. 10,11. 
 K 1 Ch. 24. 14. 
 h Ac. 4. 1. 
 « Job 3. 20. 
 
 He. 10. 36. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 10.. 
 
 12. 
 
 Ac. 16. 22.. 
 
 24. 
 
 I Ps. 90. 10. 
 
 La. 3. 1. 
 "•Ac. 5.41. 
 lCo.4.9.,13. 
 He. 12. 2. 
 lPe.4. 14.. 
 16. 
 n ch. 29. 25. 
 
 § i. e.fear 
 
 round 
 
 about, 
 
 Ps. 31. 13. 
 Mat. 27.4,5. 
 PPs. 44.1..4. 
 
 Is. 59. 1,2 
 
 Jeremiah's complaint. 
 
 5 Moreover I " will deliver all the 
 strength of this city, and all the labours 
 thereof, and all the precious things there- 
 of, and all the treasures of the kings ol 
 Judah will I give into the hand of then- 
 enemies, which shall spoil them, and take 
 them, and carrv them to Babylon. 
 
 6 And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell 
 in thine house shall go into captivity : and 
 thou shalt come to Babylon, and there 
 thou shalt die, and shalt be buried tnere, 
 thou, ' and all thy friends, to whom thou 
 hast prophesied ties. 
 
 7 1t O Lord, thou hast deceived me, 
 and I was * deceived : s thou art stronger 
 than I, and hast prevailed : h I am in de- 
 rision daily, every one mocketh me. 
 
 8 For since I spake, I cried out, * I cried 
 violence and spoil ; because the word of 
 the Lord was made a reproach unto me, 
 and a derision, daily. 
 
 9 Then I said, I will not make mention 
 of him, nor speak any more in his name. 
 But his word was in mine heart as a 
 ■ burning fire shut up in my bones, and 
 I was weary with forbearing, and " I could 
 not stay. 
 
 10 u For ° I heard the defaming of 
 many, tear on every side. Keport, say 
 they, and we will report it. tAll r my 
 familiars watched for my halting, saying, 
 Peradventure he will be enticed, and we 
 shall prevail against him, and we shall 
 take our revenge on him. 
 
 11 But < the Lord is with me as a 
 mighty terrible one : therefore my perse- 
 cutors shall stumble, and they shall not 
 prevail: they shall be greatly ashamed; 
 for they shall not prosper : their u ever- 
 lasting confusion shall never be for- 
 gotten. 
 
 12 But, O Lord of hosts, that triest the 
 righteous, and seest the reins and the 
 heart, y let me see thy vengeance on them 
 for unto thee have I opened my cause. 
 
 13 Sing unto the Lord, praise ye the 
 Lord : for * he hath delivered the soul of 
 the poor from the hand of evildoers. 
 
 14 1T Cursed ° be the day wherein I was 
 bom : let not the day wherein my mother 
 bare me be blessed. 
 
 15 Cursed be the man who brought tid- 
 ings to my father, saying, A man child is 
 born unto thee ; making him very glad. 
 
 16 And let that man be " as the cities 
 which the Lord overthrew, and repented 
 not : and let him * hear the cry in the 
 morning, and the shouting at noontide ; 
 
 17 Because/ he slew me not from the 
 womb ; or that my mother might have 
 been my grave, and her womb to be al- 
 ways great vntk me. 
 
 18 therefore «' came I forth out of 
 the womb to ' see labour and sorrow, 
 that my days should be consumed with 
 m shame ? 
 
 rp CHAP. XXI. 
 
 x HE word which came unto Jeremiah 
 from the Lord, when king Zedekiah sent 
 unto him Pashur the son of Melchiah, 
 and n Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the 
 priest, saying, 
 
 2 Enquire, I pray thee, of the Lord for 
 us ; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon 
 maketh war against us ; if so be that the 
 Lord will deal with us according to all 
 his f wondrous works, that he may go up 
 from us. 
 
 3 V Then said Jeremiah unto them, 
 Thus shall ye say to Zedekiah : 
 
Judgment of Shallum, 
 
 J EKE MI AH. 
 
 Jelioia*iiin, and Coniah. 
 
 4 Thus saitb the Lord God of Israel ; 
 Behold, I will turn back the weapons of 
 war that are in your hands, wherewith 
 ye fight against the king ol' Babylon, and 
 against the Chaldeans, which besiege you 
 without the walls, and * I will assemble 
 them into the midst of this city. 
 
 5 And I myself will fight against you 
 with an d outstretched hand and with a 
 strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, 
 and in great wrath. 
 
 6 And I will smite the inhabitants of 
 this city, both man and beast : they shall 
 die of a great pestilence. 
 
 7 And afterward, saith the Lord, * I 
 will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah, and 
 his servants, and the people, and such as 
 are left in this city from the pestilence, 
 from the sword, and from the famine, into 
 the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba- 
 bylon, and into the hand of their enemies, 
 and into the hand of those that seek their 
 life: and he shaH smite them with the 
 edge of the sword; he shall not spare them, 
 ' neither have pity, nor have mercy. 
 
 8 ff And unto this people thou shalt 
 say, Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, B I 
 set before you the way of lite, and the 
 way of death. 
 
 9 He that abideth in this city shall die 
 by the sword, and by the famine, and by 
 the pestilence : but he that goeth out, and 
 lalleth to the Chaldeans that besiege you, 
 he shall live, and ? his life shall be unto 
 him for a prey. 
 
 10 For I have ' set my face against this 
 city for evil, and not for good, saith the 
 Lord : it shall be given into the hand of 
 the king of Babylon, and he shall burn it 
 with fire. 
 
 11 V And 'touching the house of the 
 king of Judah, sag, Hear ye the word of 
 the Lord; 
 
 12 house of David, thus saith the 
 Lord; t Execute " judgment in the 
 morning, and deliver him that is spoiled 
 out of the hand of the oppressor, lest my 
 fury go out like fire, and bum that none 
 can quench it, because of the evil of your 
 doings. 
 
 13 Behold, yi am against thee, § in- 
 habitant of the valley, and rock of the 
 plain, saith the Lord ; which say, * Who 
 shall come down against us? or who 
 shall enter into our habitations ? 
 
 14 But I will * punish you according to 
 the c fruit of your doings, saith the Lord : 
 and I will kindle a fire in the forest there- 
 of, and * it shall devour all things round 
 about it. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXII. 
 
 JL HUS saith the Lord ; Go down to the 
 house of the king of Judah, and speak 
 there this word, 
 
 2 And say, /Hear the word of the Lord, 
 O king of Judah, that sittest upon the 
 throne of David, thou, and thy servants, 
 and thy people that enter in by these gates: 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord ; » Execute ye 
 judgment and righteousness, and deliver 
 the spoiled out of the hand of the oppres- 
 sor : and do no wrong, do no violence to 
 the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, 
 neither shed innocent blood in this place. 
 
 4 For if ye do this thing indeed, ' then 
 shall there enter in by the gates of this 
 house kings sitting § upon the throne of 
 David, riding in chariots and on horses, 
 he, and his servants, and his people. 
 
 5 But if ye will not hear these words, 
 
 490 
 
 B. C. 589. 
 
 ° De.32. 40.. 
 42. 
 
 Am. 6. 8. 
 
 He.6.13,17. 
 b Is. 13. 4. 
 
 Zee. 14.2. 
 
 Mat. 22, 7. 
 e Is.54. 16,17. 
 
 Eze. 9.1. .7. 
 d Ex. 6. 6. 
 ' Is. 37. 2». 
 / Mat. 3. 10. 
 8 De. 29.24,25 
 
 lKi.9.8,9. 
 A ch. 39. 5. 
 52. 9. 
 i 2 Ki. 22. 17. 
 
 2Ch.34.25. 
 k 2 Ki. 22. 20. 
 I De. 28. 50. 
 
 2Ch.36. 17- 
 m 1 Ch. 3. IS. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 30. 
 " De. 30. 19. 
 2Ki.23. 35. 
 P ch. 39. 18. 
 
 45. 5. 
 r Le. 19. 13. 
 
 De. 24. 14,15 
 
 Mi. 3. 10. 
 
 Hab. 2. 9. 
 
 Ja. 5. 4. 
 ' ch. 44. 11. 
 
 Le. 17. 10. 
 
 Am. 9. 4. 
 
 t 2 Ki. 23. 25. 
 " Ps. 128. 2. 
 
 Is. 3. 10. 
 J Judge. 
 
 » ch. 22. 3. 
 
 Ps. 101. 8. 
 
 Zee. 7- 9. 
 * Eze. 19. 6. 
 V Eze. 13. 8. 
 § inhabilrets 
 
 * ch. 49. 4. 
 
 a ch. 16. 4, 6. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 13. 30. 
 
 Fulfilled 
 
 599. 
 
 • visit upon. 
 c Pr. 1. 31. 
 
 Is. 3. 10,11. 
 d 2 Ch. 36. 6. 
 ' ch. 52. 13. 
 
 2Ch.36. 19. 
 
 / ch. 17. 20. 
 g ch. 3. 25. 
 
 7.23.&C 
 h ch. 23. 1. 
 «' ch. 21. 12. 
 X inhabitress 
 k ch. 6. 24. 
 I ch. 17. 25. 
 m 2Ki.24.6.8. 
 
 1 Ch. 3. 16. 
 § for David 
 
 upon his 
 
 throne. 
 " Ca. 8. 6. 
 
 Hag. 2. 23. 
 e*. 34. 20. 
 
 a I swear by myself, saith the Loud, that 
 this house shall become a desolation. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Loud unto the 
 king's house of Judah : Thou art Gilead 
 unto me, and the head of Lebanon: yet 
 surely I will make thee a wilderness, and 
 cities which are not inhabited. 
 
 7 And ° I will prepare destroyers against 
 thee, every one with his weapons : and 
 they shall cut down * thy choice cedars, 
 and/ cast them into the fire. 
 
 8 And many nations shall pass by this 
 city, and they shall say every man to his 
 neighbour, * Wherefore hath the Lord 
 done thus unto this great city ? 
 
 9 Then they shall answer, • Because 
 they have forsaken the covenant of the 
 LORD their God, and worshipped other 
 gods, and served them. 
 
 10 if Weep ye not for * the dead, neither 
 bemoan him: but weep sore for him that 
 goeth away : for he shall return no more, 
 nor see his native country. 
 
 11 For thus saith the Lord touching 
 Shallum "' the son of Josiali king of .) u- 
 dah, which reigned instead of Josiah his 
 father, which went forth out of this place; 
 He shall not return thither any more : 
 
 12 But he shall die in the place whither 
 they have led him captire, and shall see 
 this land no more. 
 
 13 IT Woe ° unto him that buildeth his 
 house by unrighteousness, and his cham- 
 bers by wrong; r that useth his neigh- 
 bour's service without wages, and giveth 
 him not for his work ; 
 
 14 That saith, I will build me a wide 
 house and * large chambers, and cutteth 
 him out t windows ; and it is cieled with 
 cedar, and painted with vermilion. 
 
 15 Shalt thou reign, because thou closest 
 thyself in cedar? ' did not thy father eat 
 and drink, and do judgment and justice, 
 and then " it was well with him ? 
 
 16 He judged the cause of the poor and 
 needy; then it was well with him : was 
 not this to know me ? saith the Lord. 
 
 17 But x thine eyes and thine heart are 
 not but for thy covetousness, and for to 
 shed innocent blood, and lor oppression 
 and for II violence, to do it. 
 
 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord con- 
 cerning Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king 
 of Judah ; "They shall not lament for him, 
 saying, * Ah my brother! or, Ah sister ! 
 they shall not lament for him, saying, Ah 
 lord ! or, Ah his glory ! 
 
 19 He d shall be buried with the burial 
 of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the 
 gates of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 H Go up to Lebanon, and cry ; and lift 
 up thy voice hi Bashan, and cry from the 
 passages : for all thy lovers are destroyed 
 
 21 Ispake unto thee in thy t prosperity ; 
 but thou saidst, I will not hear. s This 
 hath been thy manner from thy youth , that 
 thou obeyedst not my voice. 
 
 22 The wind shall eat up all * thy pastors, 
 and thy lovers shall go into captivity : 
 surely then shalt thou be ashamed and 
 confounded for all thy wickedness. 
 
 23 O tmhabitantofLebanon,thatmakest 
 thy nest in the cedars, how gracious shalt 
 thou be when pangs come upon thee, * the 
 pain as of a woman in travail ! 
 
 24 As I live, saith the Lord, "though 
 Coniah the son of Jehoiakim king of 
 Judah n were the signet upon my right 
 hand, yet would I pluck thee thence ; 
 
 25 And ° I will give thee into the hand 
 
Christ is promised. 
 of them that seek thy life.and into the hand 
 of them whose face thou learest, even into 
 the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba- 
 bylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. 
 
 26 And * I will cast thee out, and thy 
 mother that bare thee, into another coun- 
 try, where ye were not born; and there 
 shall ye die. 
 
 27 But to the land whereunto they t de- 
 sire to return, thither shall they not return. 
 
 28 Is this man Coniah a despised broken 
 idol ? is he d a vessel wherein is no plea- 
 sure ? wherefore are they cast out, he and 
 his seed, and are cast into a land which 
 they know not ? 
 
 29 O ' earth, earth, earth, hear the word 
 of the Lord. 
 
 30 Thus saith the Lord, Write ye this 
 man /childless, a man that shall not pros- 
 per in his days : for no man of his seed 
 shall prosper, £ sitting upon the throne of 
 David, and ruling any more in Judah. 
 
 T _ CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 VV OE * be unto the pastors that destroy 
 and scatter the sheep of my pasture I saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 2 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of 
 Israel against the pastors that feed my 
 people ; Ye have scattered my flock, and 
 driven them away, and have not visited 
 them: n behold, I will visit upon you the 
 evil of your doings, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 And p I will gather the remnant of my 
 flock out of all counuies whither I have 
 driven them, and will biing them again to 
 then- folds ; and they shall be fruitful and 
 increase. 
 
 4 And I will setup shepherds over them 
 which shall feed them : and they shall 
 fear no more, nor be dismayed, neither 
 shall they be lacking, saith the Lord. 
 
 5 if Behold, ' the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that I will raise mi to David a right- 
 eous Branch, and a King shall reign and 
 prosper, " and shall execute judgment and 
 justice in the earth. 
 
 6 In x his days Judah shall be saved, 
 and Israel shall dwell safely : and * this 
 is his name whereby he shall be called, 
 t THE LOKD OUB BIGHTEOUS- 
 NESS. 
 
 7 Therefore, behold, ° the days come, 
 saith the Lord, that they shall no more 
 say, The Lord liveth, which brought up 
 the children of Israel out of the land of 
 
 8 But, The Lord liveth, which brought 
 up and which led the seed of the house of 
 Israel out of the north country? ° and from 
 all countries whither I had driven them ; 
 and they shall dwell in their own land. 
 
 9 n Mine heart within me is broken 
 because of the prophets ; <* all my bones 
 shake ; I am like a drunken man, and like 
 a man whom wine hath overcome, because 
 of the Lord, and because of the words of 
 his holiness. 
 
 10 For the land is full of adulterers ; for 
 /■because of § swearing the land mourneth; 
 the pleasant places of the wilderness are 
 dried up, and their II course is evil, and 
 then- force is not right. 
 
 11 For s both prophet and priest are 
 profane ; yea, * in my house have I found 
 their wickedness, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 "Wherefore * then- way shall be unto 
 them as slippery ways in the darkness : 
 they shall be driven on, and fall therein : 
 for I ' will bring evil upon them, even the 
 
 491 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. G-ods judgments on false prophets 
 C. 59 9. 
 
 * unsavoury 
 or, an ab- 
 surd thins. 
 
 " Is. 9. 16. 
 b 2 Ch. 3(j. 10. 
 t or, JiUhi- 
 
 ness. 
 X lift up their 
 
 mind. 
 
 ch. 44. 14. 
 c De. 32. 32. 
 
 Is. 1. 9, 10. 
 d Ps. 31. 12. 
 
 Ho. 8. 8. 
 
 < De. 32. 1. 
 Is. 1. 2. 
 
 34. 1. 
 Mi. 1. 2. 
 
 § or, hypo- 
 crisy. 
 
 f Mac. 1. 12. 
 
 5 ch. 36. 30. 
 A ch. 14. 14. 
 
 * Eze. 13. 10. 
 Zee. 10. 2. 
 
 * ch. 10. 21. 
 Eze. 34. 2. 
 
 || or, stub- 
 bornness. 
 ch. 13. 10. 
 
 I Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 m Job 15. 8. 
 1 Co. 2. 16. 
 
 * or, secret. 
 " Ex. 32. 34. 
 
 ch. 25. 32. 
 
 30.23,24. 
 P ch. 32. 37. 
 Eze. 34. 13, 
 &c. 
 r Ge. 49. 1. 
 
 1 Jno. 20. 21. 
 Ro. 10. 15. 
 
 < Is. 4. 2. 
 
 11. 1. 
 40. 10,11. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 Zee. 3. 8. 
 
 6. 12. 
 Jno. 1. 45. 
 ' Ps. 72. 2. 
 Is. 32. 1, 18. 
 9.7. 
 
 * Ac. 26. 18.. 
 
 20. 
 1 Th. 5. 6. 
 
 * De. 33. 28. 
 Zee. 14. 11. 
 
 y ch. 33. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 30. 
 t Jehovah- 
 
 tsidkenu. 
 x Ps. 139. 7, 
 &c. 
 
 Am. 9. 2, 3. 
 " ch. 16.14,15. 
 
 6 1 Ki. 8. 27. 
 Ep. 1. 23. 
 
 c Is. 43. 5, 6. 
 d Hab. 3. 16. 
 « Ju. 3. 7. 
 
 8.33,34. 
 X with whom 
 
 /Ho. 4.2, 3. 
 § or, cursing 
 II or, violence 
 S ch. 6. 13. 
 
 Zep. 3. 4. 
 A ch. 32. 34. 
 
 Eze. 8. 11. 
 
 •' ch.14. 14,15. 
 
 De. 18. 20. 
 ft Ps. 35. 6. 
 
 Pr. 4. 19. 
 * or, that 
 
 smooth. 
 I eh. )1. 23. 
 
 year of their visitation, saith the Lord 
 
 13 And I have seen * tolly in the prophets 
 of Samaria ; they prophesied in Baal, and 
 a caused my people Israel to err. 
 
 14 I have seen also in the prophets of 
 Jerusalem tan horrible thing: they commit 
 adultery, and walk in lies : they strengthen 
 also the hands of evildoers, that none doth 
 return from his wickedness : they are all 
 of them unto me as c Sodom, and the in- 
 habitants thereof as Gomorrah. 
 
 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts concerning the prophets ; Behold, 
 I will feed them with worm vvood.and make 
 them drink the water of gall : for from the 
 prophets of Jerusalem is §profaneness 
 gone forth into all the land. 
 
 16 Thus saith the LordoI' hosts .Hearken 
 not unto the words of the prophets that 
 prophesy unto you: they make you vain : 
 they * speak a vision of their own heart, 
 and not out of the mouth of the Lord. 
 
 17 Thev say still unto them that despise 
 me, The Lord hath said, « Ye shall have 
 peace ; and they say unto every one that 
 walketh after the II imagination of his own 
 heart, ' No evil shall come upon you. 
 
 18 For m who hath stood in the * coun- 
 sel of the Lord, and hath perceived and 
 heard his word ? who hath marked his 
 word, and heard it ? 
 
 19 Behold, a ° whirlwind of the Lord 
 is gone forth in fury, even a grievous 
 whirlwind : it shall fall grievously upon 
 the head of the wicked. 
 
 20 The anger of the Lord shall not 
 return, until he have executed, and till he 
 have performed the thoughts of his heart : 
 r in the latter days ye shall consider it 
 perfectly. 
 
 21 I * have not sent these prophets, yet 
 they ran : I have not spoken to them, yet 
 they prophesied. 
 
 22 But if they had stood in my counsel, 
 and had caused my people to hear my 
 words, then they should have " turned 
 them from their evil way, and from the 
 evil of their doings. 
 
 23 Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, 
 and not a God afar off? 
 
 24 Can any*hide himself in secret places 
 that I shall not see him? saith the Lord. 
 * Do not I nil heaven and earth? saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 25 I have heard what the prophets said, 
 that prophesy lies in my name, saying, 1 
 have dreamed, I have dreamed. 
 
 26 How long shall this be in the heart 
 of the prophets that, prophesy lies ? yea, 
 they are prophets of the deceit of their 
 own heart ; 
 
 27 Which think to cause my people to 
 forget my name by their dreams which 
 they tell every man to his neighbour, " as 
 then- fathers have forgotten my name for 
 Baal. 
 
 28 The prophet t that hath a dream, let 
 him tell a dream ; and he that hath my 
 word, let him speak my word faithfully. 
 What is the chaff to the wheat ? saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 29 Is not my word like as a fire ? .saith 
 the Lord ; and like a hammer that break- 
 eth the rock in pieces ? 
 
 30 Therefore, behold, «' I am against the 
 prophets, saith the Lord, that steal my 
 words every one from his neighbour. 
 
 31 Behold, I am against the prophets, 
 saith the Lord, • that use their tongues 
 and say, He saith. 
 
Zep. 3. 4. 
 eh. XLIII. 
 XLIV. 
 
 vexation. 
 
 eh 
 
 i:>. 1. 
 
 ZTte type of good and bad Jigs. JEREMIA 
 
 32 Behold, I a»t against them that pro- B. c. 599. 
 phesy false dreams, saith the Loud, and 
 do tell them, and cause my ^people to err 
 by their lies, and by " their lightness ; yet 
 I "sent them not, nor commanded them : 
 therefore they shall not profit this people 
 at all, saith the Lord. 
 
 33 If And when this people, or the pro- 
 phet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying, 
 What is * the burden of the Lord ? thou 
 shalt then say unto them, What burden ? 
 I will even forsake you, saith the Lord. 
 
 34 And as for the prophet, and the 
 
 Eriest, and the people, that shall say, The 
 urden of the Lord, I will even t punish 
 that man and his house. 
 
 35 Thus shall ye say every one to his 
 neighbour, and every one to his brother, 
 What hath the Lord answered? and, 
 What hath the Lord spoken? 
 
 36 And the burden of the Lord shall ye 
 mention no more : for s every man's word 
 SL.all be his burden ; for ye have perverted 
 thf, words of the living God, of the Lord 
 of hosts our God. 
 
 37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, 
 What hath the Lord answered thee ? and, 
 What hath the Lord spoken ? 
 
 38 But since ye say, The burden of the 
 Lord ; therefore thus saith the Lord ; 
 Because ye say this word, The burden of 
 the Lord, and I have sent unto you, say- 
 ing, Ye shall not say, The burden of the 
 Lord; 
 
 39 Therefore, behold, I, even I, * will 
 utterly forget you, and I will forsake you, 
 and the city that I gave you and your fa- 
 thers, and m cast you out of my presence : 
 
 40 And I will bring n an everlasting re- 
 proach upon you, and a perpetual shame, 
 which shall not be forgotten. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 J_ HE ° Lord shewed me, and, behold, 
 two baskets of tigs were set before the 
 temple of the Lord, after that Nebuchad- 
 rezzar r king of Babylon had carried 
 away captive * Jeconiah the son of Jehoi- 
 akim king of Judah, and the princes of 
 Judah, with the carpenters and smiths, 
 from Jerusalem, and had brought them to 
 Babylon. 
 
 2 One basket had very good figs, even 
 like the figs that are first ripe : and the 
 other basket had very'naughty figs, which 
 could not be eaten, I they were so bad. 
 
 3 Then said the Lord unto me, What 
 seest thou ; Jeremiah ? And I said, Figs ; 
 the good figs, very good; and the evil, very 
 evil, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 
 
 4 if Again the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Is- 
 rael ; Like these good figs, so will y I 
 acknowledge II them that are carried away 
 captive of J udah, whom I have sent out of 
 this place into the land of the Chaldeans 
 for their good. 
 
 6 For I will set mine eyes upon them 
 for goodj and ° I will bring them again to 
 this land : and e I will build them, and not 
 pull them down ; and I will plant them 
 and not pluck them up. 
 
 7 And I will give them <* an heart to 
 know me, that I am the Lord : and they 
 shall be /my people, and I will be their 
 God : for they shall return unto me with 
 f their whole heart. 
 
 8 if And as the evil figs, which cannot 
 be eaten, they are so evU : surely thus 
 
 492 
 
 34. 17. 
 De.28.25,37 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 2 Cli. 7. 20. 
 d Ps. 44. 13,14. 
 ' Mai. 1. 1. 
 
 + visit upon. 
 /ch. 36. 1. 
 
 * Mat. 12. .36. 
 Lu. 19. 22. 
 2Pe.2. 17,18. 
 
 A P>. 49. 1, 2. 
 
 Mar. 7. 14.. 
 16. 
 
 ch. 7. 13. 
 
 Jno. 8. 47. 
 ft Ho. 4. 6. 
 I 2 Ki. 17. 13. 
 
 Jon. 3. 8. 
 
 I-U.13.3..5. 
 
 Ac. 26. 20. 
 
 Jn.4. 8..10. 
 m Ps. 51. 11. 
 
 Mat. 25. 41. 
 
 2 Th. 1.9. 
 " ch. 20. 11. 
 
 Am. 7. 1,4. 
 
 8. 1. 
 
 P Dc. 32. 21. 
 
 r 2 Ki. 24. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 2Ch.36. 10. 
 
 * ch. 22. 24, 
 
 &c. 
 29. 2. 
 
 1 eh. 1. 15. 
 u Lu. 14. 34, 
 
 35. 
 " ch. 27. 6. 
 43. 10. 
 
 Is. 44. 28. 
 45. 1. 
 X for badness 
 § cause to 
 
 perishfrom 
 
 them. 
 x Is. 24. 7. 
 
 Eze. 26. 13 
 
 Ho. 2. 11. 
 
 Re. 18. 23. 
 V Jno. 10. 27. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 3. 
 
 * Ec. 12. 4. 
 II the capti- 
 vity. 
 
 a ch. 12. 15. 
 29. 10. 
 b 2Ch.36.21. 
 Da. 9. 2. 
 
 ch. 
 
 41. 
 
 • Beginning 
 606. 
 2 Ki. 24. 1. 
 Ending536. 
 Ezr. 1. 1. 
 + visit upon, 
 d De. 30. 6. 
 Eze. 11. 19. 
 36.26,27. 
 e Is. 14.22,23. 
 / ch. 32. 38. 
 He. 8. 10. 
 11.16. 
 B eh. 29. 13. 
 
 H. Captivity predicted. 
 
 saith the Lord, So will 1 give Zedekiah 
 the king of Judah, and Ins princes, and 
 the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in 
 this land, and * them that dwell in the 
 land of Egypt : 
 
 9 And I will deliver them * to c be re- 
 moved into all the kingdoms of the earth 
 for their hurt, <* to be a reproach and a 
 proverb, a taunt and a curse, in all places 
 whither 1 shall drive them. 
 
 10 And I will send the sword, the famine, 
 and the pestilence, among them, till they 
 be consumed from off the land that I gave 
 unto them and to their fathers. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXV. 
 
 J. HE word that came to Jeremiah con- 
 cerning all the people of J udah / in the 
 fourth year of Jehoiakirn the son of Josiah 
 king of Judah, that was the lirst year of 
 Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon ; 
 
 2 The which Jeremiah the prophet spake 
 unto * all the people of Judah, and to all 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 3 From the thirteenth year of Josiah 
 the son of Amon king of Judah, even unto 
 this day, that is the three and twentieth 
 year, the word of the Lord hath come 
 iinto me, and I have spoken unto you, 
 rising early and speaking ; »' but ye have 
 not hearkened. 
 
 4 And the Lord hath sent unto you all 
 his servants the prophets, rising early and 
 sending them ; but ye have not hearkened, 
 nor inclined your ear to hear. 
 
 5 They said, ' Turn ye again now every 
 one from his evil way, and from the evil of 
 your doings, and dwell in the land that the 
 Lord hath given unto you and to your 
 lathers for ever and ever : 
 
 6 And go not after other gods to serve 
 them, and to worship them, and provoke 
 me not to anger with the works of your 
 hands ; and I will do you no hurt. 
 
 7 Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, 
 saith the Lord ; that ye might f provoke 
 me to anger with the works of your hands 
 to your own hurt. 
 
 8 ii Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts; Because ye have not heard my 
 words, 
 
 9 Behold, I will send and take ' all the 
 families of the north, saith the Lord, and 
 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, "my 
 servant, and will bring them against this 
 land, and against the inhabitants thereof, 
 and against all these nations round about, 
 and will utterly destroy them, and make 
 them an astonishment, and an hissing, 
 and perpetual desolations. 
 
 10 Moreover I wifl § take from them the 
 r voice of mirth, and the voice of gladness, 
 the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice 
 of the bride,* the sound of the millstones, 
 and the light of the candle. 
 
 1 1 And this whole land shall be a deso- 
 lation, and an astonishment; and these 
 nations shall serve the king of Babylon 
 seventy years. 
 
 12 n And it shall come to pass, * when 
 • seventy years are accomplished, that I 
 will t punish the king of Babylon, and 
 that nation, saith the Lord, for their 
 iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans, 
 and e will make it perpetual desolations. 
 
 13 And I will bring upon that land all my 
 words which I have pronounced against 
 it, even all that is written in this book, 
 which Jeremiah hath prophesied against 
 all the nations. 
 
The overthrow of 
 
 U For many nations and great kings 
 shall * serve themselves of them also : 
 and I will recompense them according to 
 their deeds, and according to the works of 
 their own hands. 
 
 15 IT For thus saith the Lord God of 
 Israel unto me ; Take the c wine cup of 
 this fury at my hand, and cause all the 
 nations, to whom I send tbee, to drink it. 
 
 16 And <t they shall drink, and be moved, 
 and be mad, because of the sword that I 
 will send among them. 
 
 17 Then took I the cup at the Lord's 
 hand, and made all the nations to drink 
 unto whom the Lord had sent me : 
 
 18 To wit, Jerusalem, and the cities 
 of Judah, and the kings thereof, and the 
 princes thereof, to make them a desolation, 
 an astonishment, an hissing, and a curse ; 
 as it is this day ; 
 
 19 Pharaoh/king of Egypt, and his ser- 
 vants, and his princes, and all his people : 
 
 20 And all the mingled people, and all 
 the kings of s the land of Uz, and all the 
 kings of the land of the Philistines, and 
 Ashkelon, and Azzah. and Ekron, and 
 
 * the remnant of Ashdod, 
 
 21 «' Edom, and * Moab, and the child- 
 ren of Ammon, 
 
 22 And all the kings of m Tyrus, and all 
 the kings of Zidon, and the kings of the 
 il isles which are beyond the sea, 
 
 23 Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all 
 
 * that are in the utmost corners, 
 
 24 And P all the kings of Arabia, and all 
 the kings of the 'mingled people that dwell 
 in the desert, 
 
 25 And all the kings of Zimri, and all 
 the kings of Elam, and all the kings of 
 the Medes, 
 
 26 And all the kings of the north, far 
 and near, one with another, and all the 
 kingdoms of the world, which are upon 
 the face of the earth: and the king of 
 Sheshach shall drink after them. 
 
 27 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, 
 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the God of 
 Israel ; * Drink ye, and D be drunken, and 
 spue, and fall, and rise no more, because 
 of the s word which I will send among you. 
 
 28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take 
 the cup at thine hand to drink, then shalt 
 thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts ; Ye shall certainly drink. 
 
 29 For, lo, * I begin to bring evil on the 
 city t which is c called by my name, and 
 should ye be utterly unpunished ? Ye shall 
 not be unpunished : for d I will call for a 
 sword upon all the inhabitants of the 
 earth, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 30 Therefore prophesy thou against them 
 all these words, and say unto them, The 
 Lord shall/ roar from on high, and utter 
 his voice from his holy habitation; he 
 shall mightily roar upon S his habitation ; 
 he shall give a shout, as they that tread 
 the grapes, against all the inhabitants of 
 the earth. 
 
 31 A noise shall come even to the ends 
 of the earth ; for the Lord hath * a con- 
 troversy with the nations, «' he will plead 
 with all flesh ; he will give them that are 
 wicked to the sword, saith the Lord. 
 
 32 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Be- 
 hold, evil shall go forth from nation to 
 nation, and a great whirlwind shall be 
 raised up from the coasts of the earth. 
 
 33 And ' the slain of the Lord shall be 
 at that day from one end of the earth even 
 unto the other end of the earth : they shall 
 
 493 
 
 CHAP. XX 
 
 C. 606. 
 
 a Ps. 79. 3. 
 Re. 11. 9. 
 
 b ch. 27- 7. 
 
 * your days 
 for slaugh- 
 ter. 
 
 c Job 21. 20. 
 Re. 14. 10. 
 
 t a vessel of 
 desire. 
 
 d Eze. 23. 34. 
 Na. 3. 11. 
 
 X flight shall 
 perishfrorr, 
 the shep- 
 herds, and 
 escaping 
 from, <$•<;. 
 Am. 2. 14. 
 
 e Ps. 76. 2. 
 
 / ch. 46. 2, 25 
 
 § a desola- 
 tion. 
 
 8 Job 1. 1. 
 
 h Is. 20. 1. 
 
 •' ch.49.7,&c. 
 
 A ch. 48. 1. 
 
 I ch. 19. 14. 
 
 m ch. 47. 4. 
 
 || or, region 
 by the sea 
 side. 
 
 n Eze. 3. 10. 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 * cut off into 
 corners, or, 
 having the 
 corners of 
 the hair 
 polled. 
 ch. 9. 26. 
 
 49. 32. 
 Ac. 20. 27. 
 P 2 Ch. 9. 14. 
 r ch. 36. 3. 
 ' Eze. 30. 5. 
 t Jon. 3. 8, 9. 
 " Le. 26. 14, 
 &c. 
 De. 28. 15. 
 
 * ch. 11. 7. 
 25.3,4. 
 
 x Hab. 2. 16. 
 
 y is. 51. 21. 
 
 63.6. 
 
 * ch. 7. 12,14. 
 lSa.4. 10,11. 
 Ps. 78. 60. 
 
 a ch. 24. 9. 
 
 Is. 65 15. 
 6 Pr. 11.31. 
 
 Lu.23. 31. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 + upon which 
 
 my name 
 
 is called. 
 
 Da.9.18,19. 
 d Eze. 38. 21. 
 
 Mat. 23. 31 
 ..35. 
 
 Mar. 14. 55 
 ..64. 
 
 Ac. 5. 33. 
 
 7.52. 
 
 / Is. 42. 13. 
 
 S 1 Ki. 9. 3. 
 
 Ps. 132. 14. 
 t or, at the 
 
 door. 
 A Ho. 4. 1. 
 
 Mi. 6. 2. 
 
 Joel 3. 2. 
 § The judg- 
 ment of 
 
 death is for 
 
 this man. 
 k ch. 38. 4. 
 
 Ac6.lL.14 
 / Is. 66. 16. 
 
 V I. divers nations predicted. 
 
 not be lamented, " neither gathered, nor 
 buried; they shall be dung upon toe 
 ground. 
 
 34 IT Howl, ye shepherds, and cry ; and 
 wallow yourselves in the ashes, ye prin- 
 cipal of the flock : for * the days of your 
 slaughter and of your dispersions are 
 accomplished ; and ye shall fall like t a 
 pleasant vessel. 
 
 35 And t the shepherds shall have no 
 way to flee, nor the principal of the flock 
 to escape. 
 
 36 A voice of the cry of the shepherds, 
 and an howling of the principal of the 
 flock, shall be heard: for the Lord hath 
 spoiled their pasture. 
 
 37 And the peaceable habitations are 
 cut down because of the fierce anger of 
 the Lord. 
 
 38 He hath forsaken * his covert, as the 
 lion : for their land is § desolate because 
 of the fierceness of the oppressor, and 
 because of his fierce anger. 
 
 T CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 IN the beginning of the reign of Jehoi. 
 akim the son of Josiah king of Judan 
 came this word from the Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord ; Stand in ' the 
 court of the Lord' s house, and speak unto 
 all the cities of Judah, which come to wor- 
 ship in the Lord's house, n all the words 
 that I command thee to speak unto them ; 
 " diminish uot a word : 
 
 3 If r so be they will hearken, and turn 
 every man from his evil way, that I may 
 
 * repent me of the evil, which I purpose 
 to do unto them because of the evil of their 
 doings. 
 
 4 And thou shalt say unto them, Thus 
 saith the Lord ; " If ye will not hearken 
 
 me, to walk in my law, which I have 
 set before you, 
 
 5 To hearken to the words of my ser- 
 vants the prophets, " whom I sent unto 
 you, both rising up early, and sending 
 them, but ye have not hearkened; 
 
 6 Then will I make this house like 
 
 * Shiloh, and will make this city " a curse 
 to all the nations of the earth. 
 
 7 So the priests and the prophets and 
 all the people heard Jeremiah speaking 
 these words in the house of the Lord. 
 
 ^ Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah 
 had made an end of speaking all that the 
 Lord had commanded him to speak unto 
 all the people, that the priests and the pro- 
 phets and all the people took him, saying, 
 3 Thou shalt surely die. 
 
 9 Why hast thou prophesied in the name 
 of the Lord, saying, This house shall be 
 like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate 
 without an inhabitant ? And all the people 
 were gathered against Jeremiah in the 
 house of the Lord. 
 
 10 1T When the princes of Judah heard 
 these things, then they came up from the 
 king's house unto the house of the Lord, 
 and sat down t in the entry of the new gate 
 of the Lord's house. 
 
 11 Then spake the priests and the pro- 
 phets unto the princes and to all -the 
 people, saying, § This man is worthy to 
 die ; * for he hath prophesied against this 
 city, as ye have heard with your ears. 
 
 12 IT Then spake Jeremiah unto all the 
 princes and to all the people, saying, The 
 Lord sent me to prophesy against this 
 house and against this city all the words 
 that ye have heard. 
 
Prophesy of the subjection 
 
 JEREM1A 
 
 13 Therefore now ° amend your ways 
 and your doings, and obey the voice of the 
 Lord your God; and the Lord will re- 
 pent him of the evil that he hath pro- 
 nounced against you. 
 
 14 As for me, behold, & I am in your 
 hand : do with me • as seemeth good and 
 meet unto you. 
 
 15 But know ye for certain, that if ye 
 put me to death, ye s shall surely bring 
 innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon 
 this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: 
 for of a truth the Lord hath sent me unto 
 you to speak all these words in your ears. 
 
 16 n Then said the princes and all the 
 people unto the priests and to the prophets; 
 This man is not worthy to die : for he hath 
 spoken to us in the name of the Lord our 
 God. 
 
 17 Then ' rose up certain of the elders 
 of the land, and spake to all the assembly 
 of the people, saying, 
 
 18 Micah n the Morasthite prophesied 
 in the days of Hezekiah king of Judah, 
 and spake to all the people of Judah, say- 
 ing, Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; v Zion 
 shall be plowed like a field, and Jerusalem 
 shall become heaps, and the mountain of 
 the house as the high places of a forest. 
 
 19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all 
 Judah put him at all to death ? r did he 
 not fear the Lord, and besought tthe 
 Lord, and the Lord * repented him of 
 the evil which he had pronounced against 
 them? * Thus might we procure great 
 evil against our souls. 
 
 20 And there was also a man that pro- 
 phesied in the name of the Lord, Urijah 
 the son of Shemaiah of Kirjath-jearim, who 
 prophesied against this city and against 
 this land according to all the words of 
 Jeremiah : 
 
 21 And when Jehoiakim the king, with 
 all his mighty men, and all the princes, 
 heard his words, the king sought to put 
 him to death: but when Urijah heard it, 
 * he was afraid, and fled, and went into 
 Egypt ; 
 
 22 And Jehoiakim the king sent men 
 into Egypt, wawiety, Elnathan the son of 
 Achbor, and certain men with him into 
 Egypt. 
 
 23 And they fetched forth Urijah out of 
 Egypt, and brought him unto Jehoiakim 
 the king ; who slew him with the sword, 
 and cast his dead body into the graves of 
 the II common people. 
 
 24 Nevertheless * the hand of Ahikam 
 the son of Shaphan was with Jeremiah, 
 that they should not give him into the 
 hand of the people to put him to death. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 In the beginning of the reign of Jehoi- 
 akim the son of Josiab king of Judah 
 came this word unto Jeremiah from the 
 Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Thus * saith the Lord to me ; Make 
 thee bonds and yokes, ^and put them upon 
 thy neck, 
 
 3 And send them to the king of Edom, 
 and to the king of Moab, and to the king 
 of the Ammonites.and to the king of Tyrus, 
 and to the king of Zidon, by the hand of 
 the messengers which come to Jerusalem 
 tinto Zedekiah king of Judah ; 
 
 4 And command them t to say unto their 
 masters, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel ; Thus shall ye say unto 
 your masters ; 
 
 494 
 
 B. C. 606. 
 
 a clt. 7. 3. 
 b Ps. 146. 6. 
 
 Is. 45. 12. 
 « Ps. 115. 16. 
 
 Da. 4. 17,25, 
 32. 
 d ch. 38. 5 
 » as it is 
 
 good and 
 
 right in 
 
 your eyes. 
 « Eze. 29. 18, 
 20. 
 / Da. 2. 38. 
 8 Ac. 7. 60. 
 
 ITh. 2.15,16 
 A 2 Ch. 36. 20. 
 « Da. 5. 26. 
 * ch. 2b. 14. 
 I Ac.5.34,&c. 
 m Eze. 14. 21. 
 " Mi. 1. 1. 
 Ex. 7. 11. 
 
 De. 18. 10, 
 fee. 
 
 Js. 47. 12. .14 
 
 Ac. 8. 11. 
 
 Re. 9. 21. 
 
 22. 15. 
 
 P Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 t dreams. 
 
 r 2Ch.32.26. 
 
 ' Ex. 32. 14. 
 
 2 Sa. 24. 16. 
 t Ac. 5. 39. 
 u ch. 28. 1. 
 
 38. 17. 
 » Pr. 1. 33. 
 
 Eze. 18.31. 
 
 x Mat. 10. 23, 
 
 28,29. 
 
 16. 25. 
 
 yis.28.10..13. 
 
 2 Co. 11. 13 
 
 ..15. 
 
 * ch. 14. 14. 
 
 23. 21. 
 
 29.8,9. 
 
 Mat. 7- 15. 
 
 2Pe.2.1..3. 
 
 1 J no. 4. 1. 
 
 § in a lie, or, 
 
 lyingly. 
 
 a Mat. 21. 24. 
 
 2Th.2.9..12 
 
 2Ti.4.3,4. 
 
 II sons of the 
 
 people. 
 
 b ch. 39. 14. 
 
 2KJ.22. 12, 
 
 14. 
 
 c 2Ch. 36.7,10 
 
 Da. 1. 2. 
 
 d E7e. 4. 1. 
 
 24 3.&C 
 « Job 42. 8, 9. 
 Eze. 22. 30. 
 Mai. 1.9. 
 Ja.5.16..18. 
 /ch.52.17,20, 
 21. 
 2Ki.25. 13, 
 fee. 
 t or, con- 
 cerning 
 their mas 
 ters, say- 
 
 H. of the neighbourinu Kings. 
 
 5 I * have made the earth, the man and 
 
 the beast that are upon the groui.d, by my 
 great power and by my outstretched aim. 
 and " have given it unto whom it seemed 
 meet unto me. 
 
 e And now have I given all these lands 
 into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king 
 of Babylon, 'my servant; and /the beasts 
 of the field have I given him also to serve 
 him. 
 
 7 And * all nations shall serve him, and 
 his son, and his son's son, «' until the very 
 time of his land come: * and then many 
 nations and great kings shall serve them- 
 selves of him. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass, that the 
 nation and kingdom which will not serve 
 the same Nebuchadnezzar the king of 
 Babylon, and that will not put their neck 
 under the yoke of the king of Babylon; 
 that nation will I punish, saith the Lord, 
 "'with the sword, and with the famine, and 
 with the pestilence, until I have consumed 
 them by his hand. 
 
 9 Therefore ° hearken not ye to your pro- 
 
 ?hets, nor to your diviners, nor to your 
 dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor 
 to your sorcerers, which speak unto you, 
 saying, Ye shall not serve the king of 
 Babylon: 
 
 10 For they prophesy a lie unto you, to 
 remove you far from your land ; and that I 
 should drive you out.and ye should perish. 
 
 11 But the nations that bring their neck 
 under the yoke of the king of Babylon, 
 and serve him, those will I let remain 
 still in their own land, saith the Lord; 
 and they shall till it, and dwell therein. 
 
 12 H I spake also to " Zedekiah king 
 of Judah according to all these words, 
 saying, Bring your necks under the yoke 
 of the king of Babylon, and serve him 
 and his people, and live. 
 
 13 Why " will ye die, thou and thy 
 people, by the sword, by the famine, and 
 by the pestilence, as the Lord hath spo- 
 ken against the nation that will not serve 
 the king of Babylon ? 
 
 14 Therefore y hearken not unto the 
 words of the prophets that speak unto you, 
 saying, Ye shalfnot serve the king of Ba- 
 bylon : for they prophesy * a lie unto you. 
 
 15 For I have not sent them, saith the 
 Lord, vet they prophesy § a lie in my 
 name; that ° I might drive you out, and 
 that ye might perish, ye, and the prophets 
 that prophesy unto you. 
 
 16 Also I spake to the priests and to all 
 this people, saying, Thus saith the Lord ; 
 Hearken not to the words of your prophets 
 that prophesy unto you, saying, Behold, 
 the vessels of the Lord's house shall 
 now shortly be brought again from Ba- 
 bylon : for they prophesy a lie unto you. 
 
 17 Hearken not unto them; serve the 
 king of Babylon, and live : wherefore 
 should this city be laid waste? 
 
 18 But if they be prophets, and if the 
 word of the Lord be with them, * let 
 them now make intercession to the Lord 
 of hosts, that the vessels which are left in 
 the house of the Lord, and in the house 
 of the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem, 
 go not to Babylon. 
 
 19 it For thus saith the Lord of hosts 
 / concerning the pillars, and concerning 
 the sea, and concerning the bases, and 
 concerning the residue of the vessels that 
 remain in this city, 
 
 20 Which Nebuchadnezzar king of 
 
Hananiah' s false prophecy. CHAP 
 Babylon took not, when he carried away 
 ■ captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim 
 king of Judah from Jerusalem to Ba- 
 bylon, and all the nobles of Judah and 
 Jerusalem : 
 
 21 Yea, thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, concerning the vessels 
 that remain in the house of the Lord, 
 and in the house of the king of Judah 
 and of Jerusalem ; 
 
 22 They shall be c carried to Babylon, 
 and there shall they be * until the day 
 that I visit them, saith the Lord ; then 
 / will I bring them up, and restore them 
 to this place. 
 
 A CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 AND «' it came to pass the same year, 
 in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah 
 king of Judah, m the fourth year, and in 
 the fifth month, that Hananiah the son 
 of Azur the prophet, which was of Gibeon, 
 spake unto me in the house of the Lord. 
 in the presence of the priests and of all 
 the people, saying, 
 
 2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, saying, I have broken 
 ' the yoke of the king of Babylon. 
 
 3 Within t two full years will I bring 
 again into this place all the vessels of 
 the Lord's house, that Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon took away from this 
 place, and carried them to Babylon : 
 
 4 And I will bring again to this place 
 Jeconiah the son of jehoiakim king of Ju- 
 dah, with ail the § captives of Judah, that 
 went into Babylon, saith the Lord: for" I 
 will break the yoke of the king of Babylon. 
 
 5 IT Then the prophet Jeremiah said 
 unto the prophet Hananiah in the pre- 
 sence of the priests, and in the presence 
 of all the people that stood in the house 
 of the Lord, 
 
 6 Even the prophet Jeremiah said, 
 P Amen : the Lord do so : the Lord per- 
 form thy words which thou hast prophe- 
 sied, to bring again the vessels of the 
 Lord's house, and all that is carried away 
 captive, from Babylon into this place. 
 
 7 Nevertheless hear thou now this word 
 that I speak in thine ears, and in the ears 
 of all the people ; 
 
 3 The prophets that have been before 
 me ami belore thee of old prophesied 
 both against many countries, and against 
 great kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and 
 of pestilence. 
 
 9 The " prophet which prophesieth of 
 peace, when the word of the prophet shall 
 coiiie to pass, then shall the prophet be 
 known, that the Lord hath truly sent 
 him. 
 
 10 V Then Hananiah the prophet took 
 the y yoke from off the prophet Jeremiah' s 
 neck, and brake it. 
 
 11 And Hananiah * spake in the pre- 
 sence of all the people, saying. Thus 
 saith the Lord ; E ven so will I break 
 the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba- 
 bylon from the neck of all nations within 
 the space of two full years. And * the pro- 
 phet Jeremiah went his way. 
 
 12 v Then the word of the Lord came 
 unto Jeremiah the prophet, after that Ha- 
 naniah the prophet had broken the yoke 
 from off the neck of the prophet Jeremiah, 
 saying, 
 
 13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus 
 saith the Lord ; d Thou hast broken the 
 yokes of wood ; but thou shalt make for 
 them yokes of iron. 
 
 495 
 
 XXVIII 
 B. C 598. 
 
 a ch 24. 1. 
 2 Ki. 24. 14, 
 15. 
 6 De. 28. 48. 
 
 2KX25. 13. 
 2Ch.36. 18. 
 
 d ch.29 31,32. 
 
 Eze. 13. 22. 
 
 Zee. 13. 3. 
 
 8 ch.29. 10. 
 
 32. 5. 
 
 Pr. 21. 30. 
 
 Da. 9. 2. 
 /Ezr. 1.7. 
 
 7. 19. 
 S Ge. 7. 4. 
 
 Ex. 32. 12. 
 
 De. 6. 15. 
 
 Am. 9. 8. 
 A Ac. 13.8.. 11 
 
 * revolt. 
 
 i ch. 27. 1. 
 A Es. 9. 20. 
 
 Ac. 15. 23. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 8. 
 
 He. 13. 22. 
 
 1 ch. 27. 12. 
 + two years 
 
 of days. 
 
 m ch.22. 26. 
 
 2Ki.24. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 X or, cham- 
 berlains. 
 
 § captivity. 
 
 " Ge. 27. 40. 
 Is. 9. 4. 
 Na. 1. 13. 
 
 Is. 5. 5. 
 59. 1,2. 
 Am. 3. 6. 
 
 P De.27.15..26 
 
 1 Ki. 1. 36. 
 ICo. 14. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 1.20. 
 Re. 3. 14. 
 
 Eze. 28. 26. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 5. 14. 
 t Da. 6. 4, 5. 
 
 Ro. 13. 1,5. 
 
 lPe.2. 13.. 
 
 17. 
 
 « Ezr. 6. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 2. 
 « De. 18.22. 
 
 Pr. 14. 7. 
 
 Eze. 13. 10 
 
 24. 
 Ro. 16. 18. 
 2 Co. 11. 13 
 ..15. 
 Ep. 5. 6. 
 || in a lie. 
 Vch.27.2. 
 
 * Mai. 3. 13. 
 a ch.25. 12. 
 
 27. 22. 
 
 2Ch.36. 21, 
 
 22. 
 
 Ezr. 1. 1. 
 
 Da. 9.2.&C. 
 
 >> Pr. 26. 4. 
 
 * end and 
 expecta- 
 tion. 
 
 e Le. 26. 39, 
 &c 
 
 De.30.1,sc 
 d Ps. 119. 8. 
 
 La. 2. 14. 
 
 * ch. 21. 7. 
 / De. 4. 7. 
 
 Ps. 32. 6. 
 
 46. 1. 
 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 XXIX. Jeremiah sendeth a letter. 
 
 14 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel ; * I have put a yoke of 
 iron upon the neck of all these nations, 
 that they may serve Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon; and they shall serve 
 him : and I have given him the beasts of 
 the field also. 
 
 15 ^ Then said the prophet Jeremiah 
 unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, 
 Hananiah; The Lord hath not sent 
 thee ; but d thou makest this people to 
 trust in a lie. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be- 
 hold, I will cast thee « from off the face 
 of the earth : this year thou shalt die, 
 h because thou hast taught * rebellion 
 against the Lord. 
 
 17 So Hananiah the prophet died the 
 same year in the seventh month. 
 
 Now 
 
 CHAP. XXIX. 
 
 these are the words of * the letter 
 that Jeremiah the prophet sent from Jeru- 
 salem unto the residue of the elders which 
 were carried away captives, and to the 
 priests, and to the prophets, and to all 
 the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had 
 earned away captive from Jerusalem to 
 Babylon ; 
 
 2 (After that m Jeconiah the king, and 
 the queen, and the t eunuchs, the princes 
 of Judah and Jerusalem, and the carpen- 
 ters, and the smiths, were departed from 
 Jerusalem ;) 
 
 3 By the hand of Elasah the son of 
 Shaphan, and Gemariah the son of Hil- 
 kiah, (whom Zedekiah king of Judah sent 
 unto Babylon to Nebuchadnezzar king 
 of Babylon] saying, 
 
 4 Thus saith theLoRD of hosts, the God 
 of Israel, unto all that are earned away 
 captives, ° whom I have caused to be car- 
 ried away from Jerusalem unto Babylon ; 
 
 5 Build r ye houses, and dwell m them; 
 and plant gardens.and eat the fruit ofthem; 
 
 6 Take * ye wives, and beget sons and 
 daughters ; and take wives for your sons, 
 and give your daughters to husbands, that 
 they may bear sons and daughters ; that 
 ye may be increased there, and not dimin- 
 ished. 
 
 7 And * seek the peace of the city whi- 
 ther I have caused you to be carried away 
 captives, " and pray unto the Lord ibr 
 it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have 
 peace. 
 
 8 ^ For thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel ; Let * not your prophets 
 and your diviners, that be in the midst of 
 you, deceive you, neither hearken to your 
 dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. 
 
 9 Lor they prophesy II falsely unto you 
 in my name : 1 have not sent them, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 10 if For thus saith the Lord, That 
 after a seventy years be accomplished at 
 Babylon I will visit you, and perform my 
 good" word toward you, in causing you to 
 return to this place. 
 
 1 1 For I know the thoughts that I think 
 toward you, saith the Lord, thoughts of 
 peace, and not of evil, to give you an 
 •expected end. 
 
 12 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye 
 shall go and pray unto me, and I will 
 hearken unto you. 
 
 13 And c ye shall seek me, and find we, 
 when ye shall search for me " with all 
 your heart. 
 
 14 And /I will be found of you, saitl' 
 
Judgments threatened. 
 
 the Loud: and I will turn awi y your 
 captivity, and ° I will gather you from 
 all the nations, and from all the places 
 whither I have driven you, saith the 
 Lord ; and 1 will bring you again into 
 the place whence I caused you to be car- 
 ried away captive. 
 
 15 11 Because ye have said, The Lord 
 hath raised us up prophets in Babylon ; 
 
 16 Know that thus saith the Lord of 
 the king that sitteth upon the throne of 
 David, and of all the people that dwelleth 
 in this city, and of your brethren that are 
 not gone forth with you into captivity ; 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Be- 
 hold, I will send upon them the sword, 
 the famine, and the pestilence, and will 
 make them like " vile figs, that cannot be 
 eaten, they are so evil. 
 
 18 And I will persecute them with the 
 sword, with the famine, and with the pes- 
 tilence, and / will deliver them to be re- 
 moved to all the kingdoms of the earth, t to 
 be s a curse, and an astonishment, and 
 an hissing, and a reproach, among all the 
 nations whither I have driven them : 
 
 19 Because they have not hearkened to 
 my words, saith the Lord, which * I sent 
 unto them by my servants the prophets, 
 rising up early and sending them ; but ye 
 would not hear, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 IT Hear ye therefore the word of the 
 Lord, all ye of the captivity, whom I 
 have sent from Jerusalem to Babylon : 
 
 21 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel, of Ahab the son of Kolaiah, 
 and of Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, 
 which prophesy a lie unto you in my name; 
 Behold, I will deliver them into the hand 
 of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and 
 he shall slay them before your eyes ; 
 
 22 And '" of them shall be taken up a 
 curse by all the captivity of Judah which 
 are in Babylon, saying, The Lord make 
 thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, ° whom 
 the king of Babylon roasted in the fire ; 
 
 23 Because * they have committed vil- 
 lany in Israel, and have committed adul- 
 tery with their neighbours' wives,andhave 
 spoken lying words in my name, which I 
 have not commanded them; "even I know, 
 and am a witness, saith the Lord. 
 
 2-1 H Thus shalt thou also speak to 
 Shemaiah the II Nehelamite, saying, 
 
 25 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, saying, Because thou 
 hast sent letters in thy name unto all the 
 people that are at Jerusalem, z and to 
 Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, 
 and to all the priests, saying, 
 
 26 The Lord hath made thee priest in 
 the stead of Jehoiada the priest, that ye 
 should be officers in the house of the Lord, 
 for every man that is e mad, and maketh 
 himself a prophet, that thou d shouldest 
 put him in prison, and in the stocks. 
 
 27 Now therefore why hast thou not 
 reproved Jeremiah of Anathoth, s which 
 maketh himself a prophet to you? 
 
 28 For therefore he sent unto us in 
 Babylon, saying, This captivity is long: 
 build k ye houses, and dwell in them ; and 
 plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 29 And Zephaniah the priest read this 
 letter in the ears of Jeremiah the prophet. 
 
 30 "» Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 :)l Send to all them of the captivity, 
 saying, Thus saith the Lord concerning 
 Shemaiah the Neheamite; Because that 
 
 446 
 
 JEKEMIA 
 
 C. 6 
 
 ° ch. 32. 37. 
 6 ch. 28. 15,16. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 • revolt. 
 c ch. 24. 8. 
 d ch. 32. 41. 
 
 Eze. 39. 25. 
 
 Am.9.14,15 
 « ch. 16. 15. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 1, 
 
 t for a curst. 
 
 8 ch. 42. 18. 
 
 it He. 12. 25. 
 
 X or, there is 
 fear, and 
 not peace. 
 
 § a male. 
 
 * ch. 4. 31. 
 
 6.24. 
 Jno. 16. 21. 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 
 * Joel2. 11,31. 
 Am. 5. 18. 
 Ze P . 1. 14, 
 
 &c. 
 Ac. 2. 20. 
 
 I Da. 12. 1. 
 m Ge. 48. 20. 
 
 Is. 65. 15. 
 1 Co. 16. 22. 
 " Is. 55. 3, 4. 
 Eze. 34. 23. 
 37. 24. 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 Da. 3. 6. 
 P Lu. 1. 69. 
 Ac. 2. 30. 
 13. 23,34 
 r Is. 41. 13. 
 43.5. 
 44.2. 
 Jno. 12. 15. 
 
 * ch. 23. 14. 
 t ch. 3. 18. 
 » Ps. 139. 1. 
 
 Pr. 5. 21. 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 He. 4. 13.. 
 
 II or, dreamer 
 " Am. 9. 8. 
 
 * ch. 4. 27. 
 V Ps. 6. 1. 
 
 Is. 27. 8. 
 
 * ch.21. 1. 
 2Ki.25. 18. 
 
 a ch. 15. 18. 
 2Ch.30. 16. 
 
 * for bind- 
 ing up, or, 
 pressing. 
 
 b ch. 8. 22. 
 Ep. 2. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 c 2Ki. 9. 11. 
 
 Ac. 26. 24. 
 d ch. 20. 2. 
 e La. 1. 2. 
 / Job 13. 24. 
 16. 9. 
 19. 11. 
 S Nu. 16.3. 
 Mat. 27. 63. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 8. 
 A Job 30. 21. 
 «' ch. 15. 18. 
 
 k Eze. 28. 26. 
 J Ex. 23. 22. 
 
 Is. 33. 1. 
 11. 11. 
 
 Re. 13. 10. 
 
 H. Jeremiah comjbrtet/i the people. 
 Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you, 
 
 * and I sent him not, and he caused you 
 to trust in a lie : 
 
 32 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be- 
 hold, I will punish Shemaiah the Nehe- 
 lamite, and his seed : he shall not have a 
 man to dwell among this people ; neither 
 shall he behold the good that I will do for 
 my people, saith the Lord ; because he 
 hath taught • rebellion against the Lord. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXX. 
 
 X. HE word that came to Jeremiah from 
 
 the Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Thus speaketh the Lord God of Is- 
 rael, saying, Write thee all the words that 
 I have spoken unto thee in a book. 
 
 3 For, lo, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 that'' I will bring again the captivity of my 
 people Israel and Judah, saith the Lord : 
 
 * and I will cause them to return to the 
 land that I gave to then lathers, and they 
 shall possess it. 
 
 4 11 And these are the words that the 
 Lord spake concerning Israel and con- 
 cerning Judah. 
 
 5 For thus saith the Lord ; We have 
 heard a voice of trembling, I of fear, and 
 not of peace. 
 
 6 Ask ye now, and see whether § a man 
 doth travail with child ? wherefore do 1 see 
 every man with his hands on his loins, 
 »' as a woman in travail, and all faces are 
 turned into paleness 1 
 
 7 Alas ! * for that day is great, ' so that 
 none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob's 
 trouble ; but he shall be saved out of it. 
 
 8 For it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, that I will break 
 his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst 
 thy bonds, and strangers shall no more 
 serve themselves of hiin : 
 
 9 But they shall serve the Lord their 
 God, and " David their king, whom I will 
 
 * raise up unto them. 
 
 10 11 Therefore T fear thou not, O my 
 servant Jacob, saith the Lord ; neither 
 be dismayed, O Israel : for, lo, I will save 
 thee from afar, and thy seed * from the 
 land of their captivity; and Jacob shall 
 return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, 
 and none shall make him afraid. 
 
 11 For I am, with thee, saith the Lord, 
 to save thee : " though I make a full end 
 of all nations whither I have scattered 
 thee, * yet will I not make a full end of 
 thee : but I will correct thee " in measure, 
 and will not leave thee altogether un- 
 punished. 
 
 12 For thus saith the Lord, a Thy bruise 
 is incurable, and thy wound is grievous. 
 
 13 There is none to plead thy cause, 
 
 * that thou mayest be bound up : * thou 
 hast no healing medicines. 
 
 14 All • thy lovers have forgotten thee : 
 they seek thee not ; lor I have wounded 
 thee with the wound / of an enemy, with 
 the chastisement * of a cruel one, for the 
 multitude of thine iniquity; because thy 
 sins were increased. 
 
 15 Why »' criest thou for thine affliction ? 
 thy soirow is incurable for the multitude 
 of thine iniquity: because thy sins were in- 
 creased,! have done these things untothee. 
 
 16 Therefore all they that devour thee 
 ' shall be devoured ; and all thine adver- 
 saries, every one of them, shall go into 
 captivity ; and they that spoil thee shall be 
 a spoil, and all that prey upon thee will I 
 give for a prey. 
 
Restoration of Israel. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 Christ is promised. 
 
 17 For I will restore health unto thee, 
 arid I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith 
 the Lord ; because they called thee an 
 Outcast, saying, This is Zion, whom no 
 man seeketh after. 
 
 18 tf Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, I 
 will bring again the captivity of Jacob's 
 tents, and c have mercy on his dwelling- 
 places ; and the city shall be builded upon 
 her own *heap, and the palace shall re- 
 main after the manner thereof. 
 
 9 And • out of them shall proceed 
 thanksgiving and the voice of them that 
 make merry : / and I will multiply them, 
 and they shall not be few ; I will also glo- 
 rify them, and they shall not be small. 
 
 20 Their children also shall be * as afore- 
 time, and their congregation shall be es- 
 tablished before me, and I will punish all 
 that oppress them. 
 
 21 And their nobles shall be of them- 
 selves, »" and their governor shall proceed 
 from the midst of them ; and I will ' cause 
 him to draw near, and he shall approach 
 unto me : for who is this that engaged his 
 heart to approach unto me'?saith the Lord. 
 
 22 And ye shall be ° my people, and I 
 will be your God. 
 
 23 Behold, the whirlwind of the Lord 
 goeth forth with fury, a tcontinuing whirl- 
 wind : it shall J fall with pain upon the 
 head of the wicked. 
 
 24 The fierce anger of the Lord shall 
 not return, until he have done it, and until 
 he have performed the intents of his heart : 
 * in the latter days ye shall consider it. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 At the same time, saith the Lord, will 
 I be the God of all the families of Israel, 
 and they shall be mv people. 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, The people 
 which were left of the sword found grace 
 in the wilderness ; even Israel, when " I 
 went to cause him to rest. 
 
 3 The Lord hath appeared § of old unto 
 me, saying, Yea, s I have loved thee with 
 ' an everlasting love: therefore II with 
 lovingkindness have I " drawn thee. 
 
 4 Again I will build thee, and thou shalt 
 be built, O virgin of Israel: thou shalt 
 again be adorned with thy • tabrets, * and 
 shalt go forth iu the dances of them that 
 make merry. 
 
 5 Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the 
 mountains of Samana : the planters shall 
 plant, and shall teat them as common 
 things. 
 
 6 For there shall be a day, that the 
 watchmen upon the mount Ephraim shall 
 cry, * Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion 
 unto the Lord our God. 
 
 " For thus saith the Lord ; s Sing with 
 gladness for Jacob, and shout among the 
 chief of the naffions : publish ye, praise ye, 
 and say, O Lord, save thy people, the 
 remnant of Israel. 
 
 8 Behold, I will bring them from the 
 north country, and gather them from the 
 coasts of the earth,and with them the blind 
 and the lame, the woman with child and 
 her that travaileth with child together : a 
 great company shall return thither. 
 
 9 They ' shall come with weeping, and 
 with § supplications will I lead them: I 
 will cause them to walk m by the rivers of 
 waters in a straight way, wherein they 
 shall not stumble : for I am a father to 
 Israel, and Ephraim is my " firstborn 
 
 10 11 Hear - the word of the Lord, U ye 
 
 Is. 40. A. 
 
 b Is. 44. 23. 
 
 48. 20. 
 
 Ps. 102. 13. 
 
 or. little 
 
 hill. 
 d Ho. 3. 5. 
 
 Is. 35. 10. 
 
 51. U. 
 
 / Zee. 10. 8. 
 
 8 Is. 65. 19. 
 
 Re. 21. 4. 
 A Is. 1. 26. 
 
 * Ge. 49. 10. 
 A Is. 25. 6. 
 
 Mat. 5. 6. 
 
 Ep. 1. 3. 
 I Nu. 16. 5. 
 m Mat.2.17,18 
 n Jos. 18. 25. 
 o Eze. 11.20. 
 36. 28. 
 37.27. 
 P Ge. 42. 13. 
 + cutting. 
 X or, remain. 
 r Ezr. 1.5. 
 
 Ho. 1. 11. 
 
 * Ge. 49. I. 
 t Ro. 11. 23.. 
 
 » La. 5. 21. 
 ° Nu. 10. 33. 
 
 De. 1. 33. 
 
 Ps. 95. 11. 
 
 Is. 63. 14. 
 
 Mat. 11.28. 
 
 He. 4. 8,9. 
 
 * De. 30. 2. 
 § from afar, 
 y Mai. 1. 2. 
 
 * Ro.l 1.28,29. 
 || or, have 1 
 
 extended 
 loving- 
 kindness 
 unto thee. 
 a Ho. 11. 4. 
 
 * or.timbrels. 
 b Ex. 15. 20. 
 
 Ju. 11.34. 
 
 Ps. 149. 3. 
 e De. 32. 36. 
 
 Is. 63. 15. 
 
 Ho. 11.8. 
 t sound. 
 
 X profane 
 
 them. 
 
 De. 20. 6. 
 28.30. 
 e Is. 2. 3. 
 
 Mi. 4. 2. 
 /cb.3.6,&c. 
 «■ Is. 12. 5, 6. 
 /• Ps.l22.5..8. 
 
 Is. 1. 26. 
 i Zee. 8. 3. 
 k ch.33.12,13. 
 I eh. 50. 4. 
 
 Ps. 126.5,6. 
 § or,favours. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 m Is. 35. 8. 
 n Ex. 4. 22. 
 ° Eze. 36. 9.. 
 
 natrons, and declare it in the isles afar oiij 
 and say, He that scattered Israel " will 
 gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd 
 doth his flock. 
 
 11 For * the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
 and ransomed mm from the hand of him 
 that was stronger than he. 
 
 12 Therefore they shall come and sing 
 in the height of Zion, and shall How to- 
 gether to <* the goodness of the Lord, for 
 wheat, and for wine, and for oil, and for 
 the young of the flock and of the herd : 
 and then soul shall be as a watered gar- 
 den ; s and they shall not sorrow any more 
 at all. 
 
 13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the 
 dance, both young men and old together : 
 for I will turn their mourning into joy, and 
 will comfort them, and make them rejoice 
 from their sorrow. 
 
 14 And I will satiate the soul of the 
 priests with fatness, and* my people shall 
 be satisfied with my goodness, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 15 IT Thus saith the Lord ; m A voice 
 was heard in " Bamah, lamentation, and 
 bitter weeping ; Kahel weeping for her 
 children refused to be comforted for her 
 children, because p they were not. 
 
 16 Thus saith the Lord ; Refrain thy 
 voice from weeping, and thine eyes from 
 tears : for thy work shall be rewarded, 
 saith the Lord ; and r they shall come 
 again from the land of the enemy. 
 
 17 And there is hope in thine end, saith 
 the Lord, ' that thy children shall come 
 again to their own border. 
 
 18 H I have surely heard Ephraim be- 
 moaning himself thus ; Thou hast chas- 
 tised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock 
 unaccustomed to the yoke: u turn thou 
 me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art 
 the Lord my God. 
 
 19 Surely * after that I was turned, I 
 repented; and after thatl was instructed, 
 I smote upon my thigh : 1 was ashamed, 
 yea, even confounded, because I did bear 
 the reproach of my youth. 
 
 20 Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a 
 pleasant child? for since I spake against 
 him, I do earnestly remember him .still ■ 
 therefore my bowels i are troubled for 
 him; d .1 will surely have mercy upon 
 him, saith the Lord. 
 
 21 Set thee up waymarks, make thee 
 high heaps: set thine heart toward the 
 highway, even the way which thou went- 
 est : turn again, O virgin of Israel, turn 
 again to these thy cities. 
 
 22 H How long wilt thou go about, O thou 
 / backsliding daughter? for the Lord 
 hath created a new thing in the earth, A 
 woman shall compass a man. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; As yet they shall use this 
 speech in the land of Judah and in the 
 cities thereof, when I shall bring again 
 their captivity; h The Lord bless thee, 
 
 habitation of justice, and • mountain of 
 holiness. 
 
 24 And there shall dwell in Judah itself, 
 and * in all the cities thereof together, 
 husbandmen, and they that go forth with 
 flocks. 
 
 25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and 
 
 1 have replenished every sorrowful soul. 
 
 26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld ; and 
 my sleep was sweet unto me. 
 
 27 11 Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that" I will sow the house of Is- 
 
God's care for his church. 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 Jeremiah buyeih afirld. 
 
 rael and the house of Judah with the seed 
 of man, and with the seed of beast. 
 
 28 And it shall come to pass, that like as 
 I have " watched over them, * to pluck 
 up, and to break down, and to throw down, 
 and to destroy, and to afflict; so will I 
 watch over them, c to build, and to plant, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 29 In d those days they shall say no 
 more. The fathers have eaten a sour grape, 
 and the children's teeth are set on edge. 
 
 30 But s every one shall die for his own 
 iniquity : every man that eateth the sour 
 grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. 
 
 31 if Behold, the A days come, saith the 
 Lord, that I will make a new covenant 
 with the house of Israel, and with the 
 house of Judah: 
 
 32 Not according to the covenant that 
 I made with their fathers in the day that 
 * I took them by the hand to bring them 
 out of the land of Egypt ; which my cove- 
 nant they brake, * although I was an hus- 
 band unto them, saith the Lord : 
 
 33 But ' this shall be the covenant that 
 I will make with the house of Israel ; 
 After those days, saith the Lord, m I will 
 put my law in their inward parts, and write 
 it in their hearts ; " and will be their God, 
 and they shall be my people. 
 
 34 And they shall teach no more every 
 man his neighbour, and every man his 
 brother, saying, Know the Lord: for 
 p they shall all know me, from the least of 
 them unto the greatest of them, saith the 
 Lord: for r I will forgive their iniquity, 
 and I will remember their sin no more. 
 
 3.5 IT Thus saith the Lord, * vvhicn giveth 
 the sun for a light by day, and the ordi- 
 nances of the moon and of the stars for a 
 ligot by night, which divideth ' the sea 
 when the waves thereof roar ; M The Lord 
 of hosts is his name : 
 
 36 If " those ordinances depart from 
 before me, saith the Lord, then the seed 
 of Israel also shall cease from being a 
 nation before me for ever. 
 
 37 Thus saith the Lord ; * If heaven 
 above can be measured, and the founda- 
 tions of the earth searched out beneath, I 
 will also cast off all the seed of Israel for 
 all that they have done, saith the Lord. 
 
 35 it Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that the city shall be built to the 
 Lord * from the tower of Hananeel unto 
 the gate of the corner, 
 
 39 And a the measuring line shall vet go 
 forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, 
 and shall compass about to Goath. 
 
 40 And the whole valley of the dead 
 bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields 
 unto the brook of Kidron * unto the corner 
 of the horse gate toward the east, <i shall 
 be holy unto the Lord ; it shall not be 
 plucked up, nor thrown down any more 
 For ever. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 X HE word that came to Jeremiah from 
 the Lord e in the tenth year of Zedekiah 
 king of Judah, which was the eighteenth 
 year of Nebuchadrezzar. 
 
 •' For then the king of Babylon's army 
 besieged Jerusalem : and Jeremiah the 
 prophet was shut up ' in the court of the 
 prison, which was in the king of Judah' s 
 house. 
 
 .3 For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut 
 him up, saying, Wherefore dost thou pro- 
 phesy, and say Thus saith the Lord, 
 Behold, I will give this city into the 
 498 
 
 B.C. 606. 
 
 <* ch. 44. 27. 
 b ch. 1. 10. 
 18.7. 
 e ch. 24. 6. 
 d Eze. 18.2,3 
 ' ch. 27. 22. 
 /ch. 21.4. 
 ff Ga. 6. 5, 7. 
 h Eze. 37. 26. 
 He.8.8. 
 10.16,17. 
 i Le.25.24,2! 
 3; 
 Ru. 4. 4. 
 
 * De. 1. 31. 
 » or, sktiuli 
 
 1 have enn- 
 tinued an 
 husband 
 untn themf 
 
 I ch. 32. 10. 
 
 m Ps. 40. 8. 
 
 Eze. 11. 19, 
 
 20 
 
 36.26,27. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 3. 
 " ch. 21. 7. 
 
 30. 22. 
 
 Ge. 23. 16. 
 Zee. 11. 12. 
 
 t or, seven 
 thekeli and 
 ten pieces 
 of stiver. 
 
 * wrott in 
 the bonk. 
 
 P Is. 51. 13. 
 
 Jno. 6. 45. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 10. 
 
 I Jno. 2.20. 
 r ch. 50. 20. 
 
 Mi. 7. 18. 
 
 Ac. 10. 43. 
 
 Ro. 11.27. 
 
 Ge. 1. 16. 
 
 Ps. 72.5,17. 
 89.2.36.37 
 1 19. 89. 
 ' Is. 51. 15. 
 
 ch. 10. 16. 
 
 Ps. 148. 6. 
 
 Is. 54. 9, 10. 
 * Is. 8. 2. 
 y ch. 33. 22. 
 
 Ne. 3. 1. 
 
 Zee. 14. 10. 
 
 Eze. 40. 8. 
 
 Zee. 2. 1. 
 b 2Ch.23.15. 
 
 Ne. 3. 28. 
 
 2Ki. 19.15. 
 d Joel 3. 17. 
 
 Ge. 18. U. 
 
 La. 1.37. 
 § or, hid 
 
 from thee. 
 
 f Ex. 20. 6. 
 
 34.7. 
 
 Do. 5. 9, 10. 
 
 2 Ki. 25. 1,2. 
 
 Je. 39. 1. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Is. 28. 29. 
 
 doing, 
 k Job 31. 21. 
 
 Ps. 33. 13. 
 
 Pr. 5. 21. 
 I ch.37. 21. 
 
 Ne. 3. 25. 
 1 Ex. 9. 16. 
 
 ICh. 17.21. 
 
 Is. 63. 12. 
 
 Da. 9. 15. 
 
 ch.3«. 2. 
 
 Ex. 6. 6. 
 
 2 Sa 7. 23. 
 
 Ps. 136. 11, 
 12. 
 
 hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall 
 take it ; 
 
 4 And Zedekiah king of Judah shall not 
 escape out of the hand of the Chaldeans, 
 but shall surely be delivered into the hand 
 of the king of Babylon, and shall speak 
 with him mouth to mouth, and his eyes 
 shall behold his eyes : 
 
 5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to Babvlon, 
 and there shall he be • until I visit him, 
 saith the Lord : / though ye fight with 
 the Chaldeans, ye shall not prosper. 
 
 6 if And Jeremiah said, The word of the 
 Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 7 Behold, Hanameel the son of Shallum 
 thine uncle shall come unto thee, saying, 
 Buy thee my field that is in Anathoth : 
 for the •' right of redemption is thine to 
 buy it. 
 
 8 So Hanameel mine uncle's son came 
 to me in the court of the prison according 
 to the word of the Lord, and said unto 
 me, Buy my field, I pray thee, that is in 
 Anathoth, which is in the country of Ben- 
 jamin : tor the right of inheritance is thine, 
 and the redemption is thine; buy it tor 
 thyself. Then I knew that this was the 
 word of the Lord. 
 
 9 And I bought the field of Hanameel 
 my uncle's son, that W08 in Anathoth, 
 and ° weighed him the money, even t se- 
 venteen shekels of silver. 
 
 10 And I I subscribed the evidence, and 
 sealed it, and took witnesses, and weigh- 
 ed him the money in the balances. 
 
 11 So I took the evidence of the pur- 
 chase, both that which was sealed ac- 
 cording to the law and custom, and that 
 which was open . 
 
 12 And I gave the evidence of the pur- 
 chase unto Baruch the son of Nenab, 
 the son of Maaseiah, in the sight of Ha- 
 nameel mine uncle's son, and in the pre- 
 sence of the * witnesses that subscribed 
 the book of the purchase, before all the 
 Jews that sat in the court of the prison. 
 
 13 if And I charged Baruch before 
 them, saving, 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; Take these evidences, this 
 evidence of the purchase, both which is 
 sealed, and this evidence which is open ; 
 and put them in an earthen vessel, that 
 they may continue many days. 
 
 15 For thus saith U»e Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel; Houses and fields and vine- 
 yards shall be possessed again in this land. 
 
 16 if Now when I had delivered the 
 evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the 
 son of Neriah, I prayed unto the Lord, 
 saving, 
 
 7 Ah Lord God ! behold, • thou hast 
 made the heaven and the earth by thy 
 great power and stretched out aim, and 
 * there is nothing § too hard for thee : 
 
 18 Thou shewest/lovingkindnessunto 
 thousands, and recornpensest the iniquity 
 of the fathers into the bosom of their child- 
 ren after them : the Great, the * Mighty 
 God, the Lord of hosts, is his name, 
 
 19 Great »" in counsel, and mighty in 
 II work : for thine * eyes are open upon 
 all the ways of the sons of men : to give 
 every one according to his ways, and ac- 
 cording to the fruit of his doings : 
 
 20 Which hast set signs and wonders in 
 the land of Egypt, even unto diis day, and 
 
 Israel, and among otlier men ; and 
 hast made thee ** a name, as at this day ; 
 
 21 And ° hast brought forth thy people 
 
God confirmeth the captivity, 
 
 C H 
 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, 
 and with \vonders,and with a strong hand, 
 and with a stretched out arm, and with 
 great teiror ; 
 
 2:2 And hast given them this land, which 
 thou didst swear to their fathers to give 
 them, c a laud do wing with milk and honey; 
 
 23 And they came in, and possessed it ; 
 but * they obeyed not thy voice, neither 
 walked in thy law ; they have done no- 
 thing of all that thou commandedst them 
 to do : therefore thou hast caused all this 
 evil to come upon them : 
 
 24 Behold the t mounts, they are come 
 unto the city to take it ; and the city is 
 given into the hand of the Chaldeans, 
 that fight against it, because of «' the 
 sword, and of die famine, and of the pes- 
 tilence : and what thou hast spoken is 
 come to pass ; and, behold, thou seest it. 
 
 25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord 
 God, Buy thee the held for money, and 
 take witnesses ; II for m the city is given 
 into the hand of the Chaldeans. 
 
 26 1 Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 27 Behold, I am the Lord, the " God 
 of all flesh : is there any thing too hard 
 for me ? 
 
 28 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be- 
 hold, I mil give this city into the hand 
 of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of 
 Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and he 
 shall take it : 
 
 29 And the Chaldeans, that fight against 
 this city, shall come and ° set Are on this 
 city, and burn it with the houses, upon 
 whose roofs they have offered incense unto 
 Baal, and poured out drink offerings unto 
 other gods, to provoke me to anger. 
 
 30 For the children of Israel and the 
 children of Judah r have only done evil 
 before me from then - youth : for the child- 
 ren of Israel have only provoked me to 
 anger with the work of their hands, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 31 For ' this city hath been to me as 
 t a provocation of mine anger and of my 
 fury from the day that they built it even 
 unto this day ; x that I should remove it 
 from before my face, 
 
 32 Because of all the evil of the children 
 of Israel and of the children of Judah, 
 which they have done to provoke me to 
 auger, ^they, their kings, their princes, 
 then priests, and then prophets, and the 
 men of Judah, and the inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 33 And they have turned unto me the 
 § back, and not the face : though I taught 
 them, z rising up early and teaching them, 
 yet they have not hearkened to receive 
 ms traction. 
 
 34 But they * set their abominations in 
 the house, which is called by my name, to 
 derile it. 
 
 35 And they built the high places of 
 Baal, which are in the valley of the son 
 of Hinnom, to cause their sons and then- 
 daughters to pass through the fire unto 
 e Molech ; which I commanded them not. 
 neither came it into my mind, that they 
 should do this abomination, to cause 
 Judah to sin. 
 
 36 ff And now therefore thus saith the 
 Lord, the God of Israel, concerning this 
 city, whereof ye say, It shall be delivered 
 into the hand of the king of Babylon by 
 the sword, and by the famine, and by the 
 pestilence; 
 
 499 
 
 A P. XXXIII. a/tid promhcth a recuin. 
 
 C. 590. 37 Behold, I will ° gather them out of 
 all countries, whither I have driven them 
 in mine anger, and in my fury, and in 
 great wrath ; and I will bring them again 
 unto this place, and I will cause them 
 4 to dwell safely: 
 
 38 And they shall be d my people, and 
 I will be their God: 
 
 39 And I will/ give them one heart, 
 and one way, that they may fear me * for 
 ever, for the good of them, and of their 
 children after them : 
 
 40 And s I will make an everlasting 
 covenant with them, that I will not turn 
 away I from them, to do them good ; but 
 * I will put my fear in their hearts, that 
 they shall not depart from me. 
 
 41 Yea, k I will rejoice over them to do 
 them good, and ' I will plant them in 
 this land § assuredly with my whole heart 
 and with nay whole soul. 
 
 42 For thus saith the Lord • Like as I 
 have brought all this great evil upon this 
 people, so will I bring upon diem all the 
 good that I have promised them. 
 
 43 And iields shad be bought in this 
 land, whereof ye say, It is desolate with- 
 out man or beast; it is given into the 
 hand of the Chaldeans. 
 
 44 Men shall buy iields for money, and 
 subscribe evidences, and seal them, and 
 take witnesses in the land of Benjamin, 
 and in die places about Jerusalem, and 
 in the cities of Judah, and in the cities 
 of the mountains, and in the cities of the 
 valley, and in the cities of the south : for 
 p I will cause their captivity to return, 
 saidi the Lord. 
 
 , .. CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 MORE OVER the word of the Lord 
 came unto Jeremiah the second time, 
 while he was yet shut up in the court of 
 the prison, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord the * makei 
 thereof, the Lord that foraied it, to es- 
 tablish it ; * the " Lord is his name ; 
 
 3 CaU " unto me, and I will answer 
 thee, and shew thee great and J mighty 
 things, which thou knowest not. 
 
 4 For tiius saith the Lord, the God of 
 Israel, concerning the houses of this city 
 and concerning the houses of die kings 
 of Judah, which are thrown down by the 
 mounts, and by the sword ; 
 
 5 They come to fight with the Chal- 
 deans, but it is to fill them with the dead 
 bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine 
 anger and in my fury, and for all whose 
 wickedness I have hid my face from this 
 city. 
 
 6 Behold, ° I will bring it health and 
 cure, and I wiU cure them, and wid re- 
 veal unto them the abundance of peace 
 and truth. 
 
 7 And I will cause die captivity of Ju- 
 dah and the captivity of Israel to return, 
 and will build them, c as at the first. 
 
 8 And I will d cleanse them from all their 
 iniquity, whereby diey have sinned against 
 me; and I will/ pardon all their iniqui- 
 ties, whereby they have sinned, and where- 
 by they have transgressed against me. 
 
 9 U And & it shall be to me a name of 
 joy, a praise and an honour before all the 
 nations of the earth, which shall hear al! 
 the good that I do unto them : and they 
 shall h fear and tremble for all the good- 
 ness and for all the prosperity that I pro- 
 cure unto it. 
 
 a ch. 23. 3. 
 29. 14. 
 
 De. 30. 3. 
 
 Eze. 37.21. 
 6 ch. 23. 6. 
 33. 16. 
 c Ex.3. 8, 17. 
 d He. 8. 10. 
 11. 16. 
 
 Re. 21. 7- 
 e Ne. 9. 26. 
 
 Da.9.10..14. 
 / ch. 24. 7- 
 
 Eze. 11. 19, 
 20. 
 * all days. 
 S Is. 55. 3. 
 
 Ga.3.U..17. 
 
 He. 13. 20. 
 t or, engines 
 
 of shot. 
 
 ch. 33. 4. 
 
 h ch. 31. 33. 
 '• ch. 14. 12. 
 
 * De. 30. 9. 
 Zep. 3. 17. 
 
 I ch. 24. 6. 
 
 31. 23. 
 Am. 9. 15. 
 § in truth, 
 or, stabi- 
 lity. 
 
 II or, though. 
 m ver. 36. 
 " Nu. 16. 22. 
 ch. 21. 10. 
 
 37.8,10. 
 52. 13. 
 Is. 61.10,11. 
 La. 4. 11. 
 Mat. 22. 7. 
 Pch.33. 7, 11, 
 26. 
 r ch. 2. 7. 
 3. 25. 
 7-22.26. 
 Eze. 20. 28. 
 Ac7.51-.53 
 5 Is. 37.26. 
 t Lu.13.33,31 
 
 * or, JEHO- 
 VAH. 
 
 t for my 
 
 anger. 
 " ch. 29. 12. 
 
 Ps. 91. 15. 
 J or, hidden. 
 
 Is. 48. 6. 
 x 2 Ki. 23. 27. 
 24.3. 
 y Is. 1. 4, 6. 
 
 Da. 9. 8. 
 § neck. 
 z Jno. 8. 2. 
 a ch. 30. 17. 
 b ch. 7. 30,31. 
 23. 11. 
 
 Eze. 8.5,6. 
 c Is. 1. 26. 
 d Eze. 36. 25. 
 
 Zee. 13. 1. 
 
 He. 9.13, 14. 
 e Le. 18. 21. 
 
 1 Ki. 11. 33. 
 / Mi. 7. 18. 
 Sch. 13. 11. 
 
 Is. 62. 7. 
 h Is. 60. 5. 
 
 35 
 
God reneweth his promise. J E 
 
 10 Thus saith the Lord ; Again there 
 shall be heard in this place, which ye say 
 shall be desolate without man and with- 
 out beast, even in the cities of Judah, and 
 in the streets of Jerusalem, that are deso- 
 late, without man, and without inhabitant, 
 and without beast, 
 
 11 The * voice of joy, and the voice of 
 gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and 
 the voice of the bride, the voice of them 
 that shall say, " Praise the Lord of hosts : 
 for the Lord is good ; for his mercy cn- 
 dureth for ever: and of them that shall 
 bring / the sacrifice of praise into the 
 house of the Loud. For I will cause to 
 return the captivity of the land, as at the 
 first, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; * Again 
 in this place, which is desolate without 
 man and without beast, and in all the 
 cities thereof, shall be an habitation of 
 shepherds causing their flocks to lie 
 down. 
 
 13 In the cities of the mountains, in 
 the cities of the vale, and in the cities of 
 the south, and in the land of Benjamin, 
 and in the places about Jerusalem, and 
 in the cities of Judah. shall the nocks 
 * pass again under the hands of him that 
 tetleth them, saith the Lord. 
 
 1 1 Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that * I will perform that good 
 thing which I have promised unto the 
 house of Israel and to the house of Judah. 
 
 1-5 U In those days, and at that time, 
 will I cause the " Branch of righteousness 
 to grow up unto David ; and he shall 
 execute judgment and righteousness in 
 the land. 
 
 16 In those days shall Judah be saved. 
 an' Jerusalem shall dwell safely: and 
 this :s the name wherewith she shall be 
 called, t The Lord our righteousness. 
 
 17 if For thus saith the Lord ; § David 
 shall never r want a man to sit upon the 
 throne of the house of Israel ; 
 
 18 Neither shall the priests the Levites 
 want a man before me to * otter burnt 
 offerings, and to kindle meat offerings, 
 and to do sacrifice continually. 
 
 19 it And the word of the Lord came 
 unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 20 Thus saith the Lord ; " If ye can 
 break my covenant of the day, and my co- 
 venant of the night, and that there should 
 not be day and night in their season ; 
 
 21 Then may also * my covenant be 
 broken with David my servant, that he 
 should not have a son to reign upon his 
 throne ; and with the Levites the piiests, 
 my ministers. 
 
 22 As ° the host of heaven cannot be 
 numbered, neither the sand of the sea 
 measured : so will c I multiply the seed of 
 David my servant, and the Levites that 
 minister unto me. 
 
 23 Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came to Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 24 Considerest thou not what this peo- 
 ple have spoken, saying, The two families 
 which the Lord hath chosen, he hath 
 even cast them off? thus they have de- 
 spised my people, that they should be no 
 more a nation before them. 
 
 25 Thus saith the Lord ; If/ my co 
 venant be not with day and night, and if 
 I have not s appointed the ordinances of 
 heaven and earth ; 
 
 26 Then will I cast away the seed of 
 Jacob, and David my servant, so that I 
 
 500 
 
 d ch. 1. lb. 
 
 * Hit domi- 
 nion of his 
 hand. 
 
 « 1 Ch. 16. 8, 
 34. 
 2 Ch. 5. 13. 
 7.3. 
 F.zr. 3. 11. 
 I's. 136. 1. 
 Is. 12. 4. 
 / ),o.7. 12. 
 Ps. 107. 22. 
 116. 17- 
 lie. 13. 15. 
 n ch. :o. io. 
 is. 65. 10. 
 
 i his mouth 
 
 shall speak 
 
 to thy 
 
 month, 
 h Le. 27. 32. 
 
 Lu. 15. 4. 
 
 Jno. 10.3,4. 
 
 ■ 2 Ch. 16. 1 1. 
 
 21. lit. 
 
 * ch. 29. 10. 
 I Da. 2. 16. 
 m ch. 22. 18. 
 " Is. 4. 2. 
 
 11. 1. 
 2Sa. 12.7.. 
 12. 
 
 Mat. 14.4. 
 
 Ac. 20. 27. 
 X Jehovah- 
 
 tiidkenu. 
 P 2K1.18. 13. 
 19.8. 
 
 2 Ch. 11.5,9. 
 § There shall 
 
 not l/e cut 
 
 off from 
 
 David. 
 r 2 Si. 7. 16. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 4. 
 
 Ps. 89.29,36. 
 
 Lu. 1.32,33. 
 
 * Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 15. 16. 
 
 1 Pe.2. 5,9. 
 
 Re. I. 6. 
 t Ex. 21. 2. 
 
 Le. 25. 10. 
 
 Is. 61. 1. 
 " Ne. 5. 11. 
 » Ps. 89. 37. 
 
 Is. 51. 9. 
 
 16. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 8. 
 
 y Ps. B9. 34. 
 
 * Is. 29. 13. 
 Mar. 6. 20. 
 
 a Ge. 13. 16. 
 15.5. 
 
 22. 17. 
 6 Ec. 8. 11. 
 
 Ho. 6. 4. 
 
 Mat. 12. 43 
 ..45. 
 
 Ro. 2. 4, 5. 
 Is.53.10. 12 
 d Ex.24.3,&c 
 
 He.8.10,11. 
 e Ex. 21.2. 
 
 23. 10. 
 De. 15. 12. 
 
 / Ge. 8. 22. 
 
 Mai. 3. 6. 
 || or, sold 
 
 himself. 
 S. Ps. 101. 19. 
 
 H. of a gracious return 
 
 will not take any of his seed to be rulers 
 over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, for ° I will cause their captivity 
 to return, and have mercy on them. 
 
 „, CHAP. XXXIV. 
 
 J. HE word which came unto Jeremiah 
 from the Lord, c when Nebuchadnezzar 
 king of Babylon, and all his army. d and 
 all (he kingdoms of the earth * ot his do- 
 minion, and all the people, fought against 
 Jerusalem, and against all the cities there- 
 of, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, the God ol 
 Israel- Go and speak to Zedekiah king 
 of Judah, and tell him, Thus saith the 
 Loud; Behold, I will give this city into 
 the hand of the king of Babylon, and he 
 shall burn it with lire : 
 
 3 And thou shalt not escape out of his 
 hand, but shalt sun-ly be taken, and de- 
 livered into his hand; and thine eves shall 
 behold the eyes of the king of Babylon, 
 and the shall speak with thee mouth to 
 mouth, and thou shalt go to Babvlon. 
 
 4 Yet hear the word of the Loud, O 
 Zedekiah king of Judah ; Thus saith the 
 Loud of thee, Thou shalt not die by the 
 sword : 
 
 3 Hut thou shalt die in peace : and with 
 «' the burnings of thy fathers, the former 
 kings which were before thee. *so shall 
 they burn odours for thee ; and "*they will 
 lament thee, saying, Ah lord '. for I have 
 pronounce. 1 the word, saith the Lord. 
 
 6 Then Jeremiah the prophet spake " all 
 these words unto Zedekiah king of Judah 
 in Jerusalem, 
 
 7 When the king of Babylon's arniy 
 fought against Jerusalem, and against 
 all the cities of Judah that were left, 
 against Lachish, and against Azekah : 
 for f these defenced cities remained of the 
 cities of Judah. 
 
 8 it This is the word that came unto 
 Jeremiah from the Lord, after that the 
 king Zedekiah had made a covenant with 
 all the people which were at Jerusalem, 
 to ' proclaim liberty unto them ; 
 
 9 That " every man should let his man- 
 servant, and every man his maidservant, 
 being an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go 
 free ; * that none should serve himself of 
 them, to wit, of a Jew his brother. 
 
 10 Now when all the princes, and all 
 the people, which had entered into the 
 covenant, heard that every one should let 
 his manservant, and every one his maid- 
 servant, go free, that none should serve 
 themselves of them any more, * then they 
 obeyed, and let them go. 
 
 11 But * afterward they turned, and 
 caused the servants and the handmaids, 
 whom they had let go free, to return, 
 and brought them into subjection lor 
 servants and for handmaids. 
 
 12 H Therefore the word of the Lord 
 came t& Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord, the God of 
 Israel ; d I made a covenant with your 
 fathers in die day that I brought them 
 forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
 house of bondmen, saying," 
 
 14 At the end of seven years let ve go 
 every man his brother an Hebrew, which 
 hath II been sold unto thee ; and when he 
 hath served thee six years, thou shalt let 
 him go free from thee : but your fathers 
 hearkened not unto me, neither inclined 
 then ear. 
 
Obedience of the Rechabites. CHAP 
 
 15 And ye were * now turned, and had 
 done right in mv sight, in proclaiming 
 liberty every man to his neighbour ; and 
 ve had ° made a covenant before me b in 
 the house t which is called bv my name : 
 
 16 But ye turned and ° polluted my 
 name, and caused every man his servant, 
 and every man his handmaid, whom he 
 had set at liberty at their pleasure, to 
 return, and brought them into subjec- 
 tion, to be unto you for servants and for 
 handmaids. 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Ye 
 have not hearkened unto me, in pro- 
 claiming liberty, every one to his brother, 
 and every man to his neighbour : <*behoid, 
 I proclaim a liberty for you^aith theLoRD, 
 ' to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the 
 famine ; and I will make you I to be / re- 
 moved into all the kingdoms of the earth. 
 
 18 And I will give the men that have 
 transgressed my covenant, which have 
 not performed the words of the covenant 
 which they had made before me, when 
 * they cut the calf in twain, and passed 
 between the parts thereof, 
 
 19 The princes of Judah, and the princes 
 of Jerusalem, the eunuchs, and the priests, 
 and all the people of the land, which passed 
 oetween the parts of the calf; 
 
 20 I will even give them into the hand 
 of their enemies, and into the hand of 
 them that seek their life : and their ' dead 
 bodies shall be for meat unto the fowls of 
 the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth. 
 
 21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his 
 princes will I give into the hand of their 
 enemies, and into the hand of them that 
 seek their life, and into the hand of the 
 king of Babylon's army, ° which are gone 
 up from you. 
 
 22 Behold, I will command, saith the 
 Lord, and cause them to return to this 
 city ; and they shall fisht against it, r and 
 take it, and bum it with fire : and s I will 
 make the cities of Judah a desolation 
 without an inhabitant. 
 
 „, CHAP. XXXV. 
 
 I HE word which came unto Jeremiah 
 from the Lord in the days of Jehoiakim 
 the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying, 
 
 2 G-ounto the house of the " Rechabites, 
 and speak unto them, and bring them into 
 the house of the Lord, into one of * the 
 chambers, and give them wine to drink. 
 
 3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of 
 Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and his 
 brethren, and all his sons, and the whole 
 house of the Rechabites ; 
 
 4 And I brought them into the house of 
 the Lord, into the chamber of the sons 
 of Hanan, the son of Igdaliah, z a man of 
 God, which was by the chamber of the 
 princes, which was above the chamber of 
 Maaseiah the son of Shallum, * the keeper 
 of the II door : 
 
 •5 And I set before the sons of the house 
 of the Rechabites pots full of wine, and 
 cups,and I said unto them, c Drink ye wine. 
 
 6 But they said, We will drink no wine : 
 for/ Jonadab the son of Rechab our father 
 oommanded us, saying, Ye shall drink ho 
 wine, neither ye, nor your sons for ever: 
 
 7 Neither shall ye build house, nor sow 
 seed, nor plant vineyard, nor have any : 
 but * all your days ye shall dwell in tents ; 
 that ye may live many days in the land 
 where ye be strangers. 
 
 8 Thus have we " obeyed the voice of 
 
 501 
 
 . XXXV, XXXVI 
 C. 590, 
 
 * to day. 
 " 2 Ki. 23. 3. 
 
 Ne. 10 29. 
 6 eh. 7- 10. 
 t whereupon 
 
 my name 
 
 is called. 
 « Ex. 20. 7. 
 
 Le. 19. 12. 
 d Mat. 7- 2. 
 
 Ga. 6. 7. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 e ch. 32.21,36. 
 X for a re- 
 
 moving. 
 /ch. 29. 18. 
 
 De. 28. 25,61 
 8 ch. 32. 33. 
 A Ge. 15. 10,17 
 ■ 2 Ch. 36. 15. 
 k ch. 25. 4.. 6 
 I ch. 7. 33. 
 16.4. 
 19.7. 
 m ch. 18. 11. 
 " Mat. 23. 37 
 
 eh.37.5Jl! 
 P Ts. 1. 6. 
 
 Mai. 1. 6. 
 Lu. 15. 28.. 
 30. 
 r ch. 52. 7,13. 
 
 t Le. 
 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 
 " Pr. 1. 21. 
 Is. 65. 12. 
 
 66. 4. 
 Ro. 10. 21. 
 
 " 2 Ki. 10 15. 
 1 Ch. 2. 55. 
 
 x 1 Ei. 6. 5. 
 
 y Ex. 20. 12. 
 De. 5. 16. 
 Ep. 6. 1..3. 
 
 § There shall 
 not a man 
 be cut off 
 from Jo- 
 nadab the 
 son of 
 Rech'ob to 
 stand, ij-e. 
 
 z De. 33. 1. 
 1 Sa. 9. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 11. 
 
 2 Ti.3. 17. 
 1 ch. 15 19. 
 !> 2Ki. 12. 9. 
 
 25. 18. 
 
 lCh.9. 18,19 
 
 Ps. 84. 10. 
 | threshold, 
 
 or, vessel. 
 • Am. 2. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 9. 
 i Is. 8. 1. 
 
 Zee'. 5. l! 
 
 Re. 5. 1..8. 
 ; ch. 30 2. 
 /2Ki. 10.15. 
 
 Pr. 1. 8, 9. 
 13. 1. 
 8 ch. 25. 15, 
 
 h ch. 25. 3. 
 Lu. 20. 13. 
 2Ti.2.25,26 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 k He 11.9,10. 
 t Ac. 3. 19. 
 
 Col" 3.20.' 
 
 God blesseth them. 
 Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in 
 all that he hath charged us, to drink no 
 wine all our days, we, our wives, our 
 sons, nor our daughters ; 
 
 9 Nor to build houses for us to dwell 
 m: neither have we vineyard, nor held, 
 nor seed 
 
 10 But we have dwelt in tents, and 
 have obeyed, and done according to all 
 that Jonadab our lather commanded us. 
 
 11 But it came to pass, when Nebu- 
 chadrezzar king of Babylon came up into 
 the land, that we said, Come, and let us 
 go to Jerusalem for fear of the army of the 
 Chaldeans, and for fear of the army of the 
 Syrians : so we dwell at Jerusalem. 
 
 12 il Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel ; Go and tell the men of 
 Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
 Will ye not g receive instruction to hearken 
 to my words ? saith the Lord. 
 
 14 The words of Jonadab the son of 
 Rechab, that he commanded his sons not 
 to drink wine, are performed; for unto 
 this day they drink none, but obey their 
 father's commandment : ''notwithstanding 
 I have spoken unto you, rising early and 
 speaking ; but ye hearkened not unto me. 
 
 15 I * have sent also unto you all my 
 servants the prophets, rising up early and 
 sending them, saying, m Return ye now 
 every man from his evil way, and amend 
 your doings, and go not after other gods 
 to serve them, and ye shall dwell in the 
 land which I have "given to you and to 
 your fathers: but ye have not inclined 
 your ear, " nor hearkened unto me. 
 
 16 Because the sons of Jonadab the 
 son of Rechab have performed the com- 
 mandment of their father, which he com- 
 manded them ; but p this people hath not 
 hearkened unto me : 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord God 
 of hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, 1 1 
 will bring upon Judah and upon all the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil that 
 I have pronounced against them: " be- 
 cause I have spoken unto them, but they 
 have not heard ; and I have called unto 
 them, but they have not answered. 
 
 18 if And Jeremiah said unto the house 
 of the Rechabites, Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of Israel ; v Because ye 
 have obeyed the commandment of Jona- 
 dab your father, and kept all his precepts, 
 and done according unto all that he hath 
 commanded you : 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of Israel; § Jonadab the 
 son of Rechab shall not want a man to 
 3 stand before me for ever. 
 
 , CHAP. XXXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the fourth vear 
 of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of 
 Judah, that this word came unto Jeremiah 
 from the Lord, saying, 
 
 2 Take thee a d ro ll of a book, and 
 8 write therein all the words that I have 
 spoken unto thee against Israel, and 
 against Judah, and against s all the na- 
 tions, from the day I spake unto thee, from 
 the days of a Josiah, even unto this day. 
 
 3 It « may be that the house of Judah 
 will hear all the evil which I purpose to 
 do unto them ; that they may return 
 every man from his evil way ; ' that I 
 may forgive their iniquity and their sin. 
 
Bat*uc h readeth the roll. 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 Jtlioiakim burnet/i it. 
 
 4 Then Jeremiah ° called Baruch the 
 son of Neriah : and b Baruch wrote from 
 the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of 
 the Lord, which he had spoken unto him, 
 upon a roll of a book. 
 
 5 And Jeremiah commanded Baruch, 
 saying, <* I am shut up ; I cannot go into 
 the house of the Lord : 
 
 6 Therefore go thou, and read in the 
 roll, which thou hast written from my 
 mouth, the words of the Lord in the ears 
 of the people in the Lord's house upon 
 the/fasting day: and also thou shalt read 
 them in the ears of all Judah that come 
 out of their cities. 
 
 7 It may be * they will present their 
 supplication before the Lord, and will re- 
 turn every one from his evil way : for great 
 is the anger and the fury that the Lord 
 hath pronounced against this people. 
 
 8 And Baruch the son of Neriah * did 
 according to all that Jeremiah the prophet 
 commanded him, >' reading in the book the 
 words of the Lord in the Lord's house. 
 
 9 And it came to pass in the fifth year 
 of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of 
 Judah, in the ninth month, that they 
 proclaimed a fast before the Lord to all 
 the people in Jerusalem, and to all the 
 people that came from the cities of Judah 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 10 Then read Baruch in the book the 
 words of Jeremiah in the house of the 
 Lord, in the chamber of Gemariah the 
 son of Shaphan the scribe, in the higher 
 court, at the X entry 'of the new gate of 
 the Lord's house, in the ears of all the 
 people. 
 
 1 1 if When Michaiah the son of Gema- 
 riah, the son of Shaphan, n had heard out 
 of th? book all the words of the Lord, 
 
 12 Then he went down into the king's 
 house, into the scribe's chamber : and, lo, 
 all the princes sat there, even Elishama 
 the scribe, and Delaiah the son of She- 
 maiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor, 
 and Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and 
 Zedekiah the son of Hananian, and all 
 the princes. 
 
 13 Then Michaiah declared unto them 
 all the words that he had heard, when Ba- 
 ruch read the book in the ears of the people. 
 
 14 Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi 
 the son of Nethaniah.the son of Shelemiah, 
 the son of * Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, 
 Take in thine hand the roll wherein thou 
 hast read in the ears of the people, and 
 come. So Baruch the son of Neriah " took 
 the roll in his hand, and came unto them. 
 
 15 And they said unto him, Sit down 
 now, and read it in our ears. So Baruch 
 read it in their ears. 
 
 16 Now it came to pass, when they had 
 heard all the words, y they were afraid both 
 one and other, and said unto Baruch, We 
 will surely tell the king of all these words. 
 
 17 And they asked Baruch, saying,*Tell 
 us now, How didst thou write all these 
 words at his mouth ? 
 
 18 Then Baruch answered them, He 
 
 E renounced all these words unto me with 
 is mouth, and I wrote them with ink 
 in the book. 
 
 19 Then said the princes unto Baruch, 
 d Go, hide thee, thou and Jeremiah ; and 
 let no man know where ye be. 
 
 20 n And they went in to the king into 
 the court, but they laid up the roll in the 
 chamber of Elishama the scribe, and told 
 all the words in the ears of the king. 
 
 50-2 
 
 B. C.607. 
 a ch, 32. 12. 
 b ch. 45. 1. 
 c Am. 3. 15. 
 d 2 Co. 11. 23. 
 
 Ep. 3. 1. 
 6.20. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 9. 
 
 He. 11. 36. 
 ' lKi.22.8,27. 
 
 Ps. 50. 17. 
 
 Pr. 1. 30,31. 
 
 Is. 5. 18, 19. 
 
 Re. 22. 19. 
 
 / Le. 16. 29. 
 
 23.27. .32. 
 
 Ac. 27. 9. 
 e 2 Ki. 22. 11. 
 * thtir tup- 
 shall fall. 
 A Mat. 16. 24. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 10. 
 
 PU1.2.19..22 
 « Lu.4.16,&c. 
 
 + or, of the 
 king. 
 
 k Job 23. 13. 
 
 33. 14. 
 
 Zee. 1.5,6. 
 
 Mat. 24.35. 
 
 t or, door. 
 
 I ch. 26. 10. 
 
 2Ki. 15.35. 
 m Joh 40. 8. 
 
 Is. 45. 9. 
 
 Ac. 5. 39. 
 
 ICo. 10.22. 
 " 2 Ki. 22. 10. 
 
 Jon. 3. 6. 
 
 ch. 22. 30. 
 P ch. 22. 19. 
 r Ge. 31.40. 
 
 5 Mat. 23. 37. 
 t Zep. 1. 1. 
 " Ro. 16. 22. 
 
 || trords as 
 they. 
 
 x ch. 22. 24. 
 
 2K1.24. 17. 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 10. 
 y Ac.24. 25,26 
 * Jno. 9. 10, 
 
 * the hand of 
 the prophet. 
 
 6 ch. 52. 24. 
 Ac. 8. 24. 
 d 1 Ki. 17. 3. 
 
 Pr. 28. 12. 
 
 Lu. 13. 31. 
 
 Ac 5. 40. 
 e 2 Ki. 24. 7. 
 
 Eze. 17. 15. 
 / ch. 31. 21. 
 
 21 So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the 
 roll : and he took it out of Elishama the 
 scribe's chamber. And Jehudi read it in 
 the ears of tin: king, and in the ears of aL 
 the princes which stood beside the king. 
 
 22 Now the king sat in ° the winter- 
 house in the ninth month : and there was 
 a fire on the hearth burning before him. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that when Je- 
 hudi had read three or four leaves,* he 
 cut it with the penknife, and cast it into 
 the fire that was on the hearth, until all 
 the roll was consumed in the fire that was 
 on the hearth. 
 
 24 Yet they were not afraid, nor* rent 
 their garments, neither the king, nor any 
 of his servants that heard all these words. 
 
 2.5 Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah 
 and Gemariah had made intercession to 
 the king that he would not burn the roll • 
 but he would not hear them. 
 
 26 But the king commanded Jerahmeel 
 the son tof Hammelech,and Seraiah the 
 son of Azriel, and Shelemiah the son of 
 Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe and 
 Jeremiah the prophet : but the Lord hid 
 them. 
 
 27 if Then the word of the Lord came to 
 Jeremiah, after that the king had burned 
 the roll, and the words which Baruch 
 wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 28 Take k thee again another roll, and 
 write in it all the former words that were 
 in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king 
 of Judah hath burned. 
 
 29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king 
 of Judah, Thus saith the Lord : '" Thou 
 hast burned this roll, saying. Why hast 
 thou written therein, saying, The king of 
 Babylon shall certainly come and destroy 
 this land, and shall cause to cease from 
 thence man and beast ? 
 
 30 Therefore thus saith the Lord of Je- 
 hoiakim king of Judah ; ° He shall have 
 none to sit upon the throne of David : and 
 his dead body shall be v cast out in the day 
 to the heat, and in the night to r the frost. 
 
 31 And I will § punish him and his seed 
 and his servants for their iniquity ; and I 
 will bring upon them.and upon the inhabi- 
 tants of Jerusalem, and upon the men of 
 Judah, all the evil that I have pronounced 
 against them ; * but they hearkened not. 
 
 32 11 Then took Jeremiah another roll, 
 and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son 
 of Neriah ; who u wrote therein from the 
 mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the 
 book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had 
 burned in the fire : and there were added 
 besides unto them many II like words. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 
 AND king x Zedekiah the son of Josiah 
 reigned instead of Coniah the son of Je- 
 hoiakim, whom Nebuchadrezzar king of 
 Babylon made king in the land of Judah. 
 
 2 But" neither he, nor his servants, nor 
 the people of the land, did hearken unto 
 the words of the Lord, which he spake 
 by * the prophet Jeremiah. 
 
 3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal 
 the son of Shelemiah and * Zephaniah the 
 son of Maaseiah the priest to the prophet 
 Jeremiah, saying, " Pray now unto the 
 Lord our God for us. 
 
 4 Now Jeremiah came in and went out 
 among the people: for they had not put 
 him into prison. 
 
 5 Then 8 Pharaoh's army was come forth 
 out of Egypt: / and when the Chaldeans 
 
J<*tmiah cast into a dungeon. CHAP 
 t-;at besieged Jerusalem heard tidings of 
 them, they departed from Jerusalem. 
 
 6 H Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto the prophet Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord, the God of 
 Israel ; Thus shall ye say to the king of 
 Judah, a that sent you unto me to enquire 
 of me ; Behold, Pharaoh's army, which is 
 come forth to help you, shall return to 
 Egypt into then- own land. 
 
 h And the Chaldeans shall come again, 
 and tight against this city, and take it, and 
 burn it with fire. 
 
 9 Thus saith the Lord ; <* Deceive not 
 
 • yourselves, saying, The Chaldeans shall 
 surely depart from us : for they shall not 
 depart. 
 
 10 For * though ye had smitten the 
 whole army of the Chaldeans that fight 
 against you, and there remained out 
 I wounded men among them, yet should 
 they rise up every man in his tent, and 
 burn this city with tire. 
 
 1 1 V And it came to pass, that when the 
 army of the Chaldeans was § broken up 
 fromJerusalem for fear of Pharaoh' s army, 
 
 12 Then Jeremiah went forth out of Je- 
 rusalem to go into the land of Benjamin, 
 
 * to separate himself thence in the midst 
 of the people. 
 
 13 And when he was in the gate of Ben- 
 jamin, a captain of the ward was there, 
 whose name was Irijah, the son of Shele- 
 miah, the son of Hananiah ; and he took 
 Jeremiah the prophet, saying, «' Thou tall- 
 est away to the Chaldeans. 
 
 14 Then * said Jeremiah, It is t false ; I 
 fall not away to the Chaldeans. But he 
 hearkened not to him : so Irijah took Je 
 remiah, and brought him to the princes. 
 
 15 Wherefore the piinces were wroth 
 with Jeremiah, ' and smote him, '" and put 
 him in prison in the house of Jonathan 
 the scribe: for they had made that the 
 prison. 
 
 16 u When Jeremiah was entered into 
 the dimgeon, and into the II cabins, and 
 Jeremiah had remained there many days ; 
 
 i7 Then Zedekiah the king sent.and took 
 him out: and the king asked him secretly 
 in his house, and said, ? Is there any word 
 from the Lord? And Jeremiah said, 
 There is : for. said he, thou shalt be deli- 
 vered into the hand of the king of Babylon. 
 
 18 Moreover Jeremiah said unto king 
 Zedekiah,* What have I offended against 
 thee, or against thy servants, or against 
 this people, that ye have put me in prison ? 
 
 19 Where are now your prophets which 
 prophesied unto you, saying, The king of 
 Babylon shall not come against you, nor 
 against this land ? 
 
 20 Therefore hear now, I pray thee, 
 my lord the king : * let my supplication, 
 
 1 pray thee, be accepted before thee ; that 
 thou cause me not to return to the house 
 of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there. 
 
 21 Then Zedekiah tbe king commanded 
 that they should commit Jeremiah " into 
 the court of the prison, and that they should 
 give, him daily a piece of bread out of the 
 bakers' street, x until all the bread in the 
 city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained 
 in the court of the prison. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 J.HEN Shephatiah the son of Mattan, 
 and Gedaliah the son of Pashur, and 
 
 2 Jucal the son of Shelemiah, and a Pashur 
 the son of Malchiah, * heard the words 
 
 503 
 
 XXXV 
 
 3. C. 590. 
 
 ch. 21. 2. 
 6 ch. 21. 10. 
 
 1TL 
 
 His advice to Zedekiah. 
 
 d Mat. 24.4,5. 
 Ga. 6. 3,7. 
 Ep. 5. 6. 
 Ja. 1. 22. 
 your souls. 
 eh. 21. 4,5. 
 peace. 
 
 eh. 37. 21. 
 Ps. 109. 5. 
 
 or, of the 
 king. 
 
 or, to slip 
 away fron 
 
 thence, $c 
 
 i Lu. 23. 2. 
 Ac. 6. 11. 
 
 24.5. .9,13. 
 2 Co. 6. 8. 
 
 S Mat.5.11,12. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 16. 
 
 4.14. .16. 
 
 t falsehood, 
 or, a lie. 
 
 X he will die. 
 
 I 2Co. 11. 23 
 ..27. 
 m Ge. 39. 20. 
 2Ch. 16. 10. 
 18. 26. 
 Ac. 5. 18. 
 12. 4..6. 
 " Pr. 21. 1. 
 § in thine 
 
 hand. 
 ch. 38. 6. 
 || or, cells. 
 P Mar. 6. 20. 
 r Ro.l2. 10,15 
 
 Ga. 4. 16. 
 
 t cb.37. 21. 
 
 * let my sup- 
 plication 
 fall. 
 
 + or, princi- 
 pal. 
 
 « ch. 38.13,28. 
 Lu.22.67,66 
 x ch. 52. 6. 
 V Nu. 16. 22. 
 27. 16. 
 Ec. 12. 7. 
 
 ' ch. 37. 3. 
 a ch. 21. 1. 
 6 ch.21.8..10 
 
 that Jeremiah had spoken unto all the 
 people, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, He that remain- 
 eth in this city shall die by the sword, by 
 the famine, and by the pestilence : but he 
 chat goeth forth to the Chaldeans shall 
 live ; for he shall have his life for a prey, 
 and shall live. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord, * This city shall 
 surely be given into the hand of the king 
 of Babylon's army, which shall take it. 
 
 4 Therefore the princes said unto the 
 king, We beseech thee, c let this man be 
 put to death: for thus he weakeneth the 
 hands of the men of war that remain in 
 this city, and the hands of all the people, 
 in speaking such words unto them : for 
 this man seeketh not the t welfare of this 
 people, but the hurt. 
 
 5 Then Zedekiah the king said, Behold, 
 he is in your hand : for the king is not he 
 that can do any thing against you. 
 
 6 Then/ took they Jeremiah, and cast 
 him into the dungeon of Malchiah the son 
 II of Hammelech, that was in the court of 
 the prison : and they let down Jeremiah 
 with cords. And in the dungeon there 
 was no water, but mire: 8 so Jeremiah 
 sunk in the mire. 
 
 7 *r Now * when Ebed-melech the Ethi- 
 opian, one of the eunuchs which was in 
 the king's house, heard that they had put 
 Jeremiah in the dungeon ; the king then 
 sitting in the gate of Benjamin ; 
 
 8 Ebed-melech went forth out of the 
 king's house.and spake to the king.saying, 
 
 9 My lord the king, these men have done 
 evil in all that they have done to Jeremiah 
 the prophet, whom they have cast into the 
 dungeon ; and J he is like to die for hunger 
 in the place where he is : for there is no 
 more bread in the city. 
 
 10 Then " the king commanded Ebed- 
 melech the Ethiopian, saying, Take from 
 hence thirty men § with thee, and take up 
 Jeremiah the prophet out of the dungeon, 
 before he die. 
 
 11 So Ebed-melech took the men with 
 him, and went into the house of the king 
 under the treasury, and took thence old 
 cast clouts and old rotten rags, and let 
 them down by cords into the dungeon to 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said 
 unto Jeremiah, r Put now these old cast 
 clouts and rotten rags under thine arm- 
 holes under the cords. And Jeremiah 
 did so. 
 
 13 So they drew up Jeremiah with cords, 
 and took him up out of the dungeon : and 
 Jeremiah remained * in the court of the 
 prison. 
 
 14 n Then Zedekiah the king sent, and 
 took Jeremiah the prophet unto him into 
 the t third entry that is in the house of the 
 Lord : and the king said unto Jeremiah, 
 I will ask thee a thing; hide nothing 
 from me. 
 
 15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, 
 " If I declare it unto thee, wilt thou not 
 surely put me to death ? and if I give thee 
 counsel, wilt thou not hearken unto me ? 
 
 16 So Zedekiah the king sware secretly 
 unto Jeremiah, saying, As the Lord liveth, 
 y that made us this soul, I will not put 
 thee to death, neither will I give thee into 
 the hand of these men that seek thy life. 
 
 17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah, 
 Thus saith the Lord, the God of hosts, 
 the God of Israel ; If thou wilt assuredly 
 
Jerusalem is taken. J E 
 
 go ° forth unto the king of Babylon s 
 princes, then thy soul shall live, and this 
 City shall not be burned with tire; and 
 thou shalt live, and thine house : 
 
 18 .But if thou wilt not go forth to the 
 king of Babylon's princes, then shall this 
 city be given into the hand of the Chal- 
 deans, and they shall bum it with fire, and 
 thou shalt not escape out of their hand. 
 
 19 And Zedekiah the king said unto Je- 
 remiah, ' I am alraid of the Jews that are 
 fallen to the Chaldeans, lest they deliver 
 me into their hand, and they/ mock me. 
 
 20 But Jeremiah said, They shall not 
 deliver thee. A Obey, I beseech thee, the 
 voice of the Lord, which I speak unto 
 thee : so it shah be well unto thee, and thy 
 soul shall live. 
 
 21 But ' if thou refuse to go forth, this is 
 the word that the Loud hath shewed me : 
 
 22 And, behold, all the women that are 
 left in the king of Judah's house shall be 
 brought forth to the king of Babylon's 
 princes, and those women shall say, §Thy 
 friends have set thee on, and have prevailed 
 against thee : thy feet are sunk in the mire, 
 and they are turned away back. 
 
 23 So they shall bring out all thy wives 
 and * thy children to the Chaldeans : and 
 thou shalt not escape out of their hand, 
 but shalt be taken by the hand of the king 
 of Babylon: and tthou shalt cause this 
 city to be burned with fire. 
 
 21 K Then said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, 
 Let no man know of these words, and thou 
 shalt not die. 
 
 25 But if the princes hear that I have 
 talked with thee, and they come unto thee, 
 and say unto thee, Declare unto us now 
 what thou hast said unto the king, hide it 
 not in 'in us, and we will not put thee to 
 death ; also what the kiug said unto thee : 
 
 26 Then thou shalt say unto them, r 1 
 presented my supplication before the king, 
 that he would not cause me to return to 
 Jonathan's house, to die there. 
 
 27 Then came all the princes unto Je- 
 remiah, ana asked him : <md he told them 
 according to all these words that the king 
 had commanded. So they § left off speak- 
 ing with him; for the matter was not 
 perceived. 
 
 28 So " Jeremiah abode in the court of 
 the prison until the day thatJerusalem was 
 taken: and he was there when Jerusalem 
 was taken. 
 
 T CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 IN the y ninth year of Zedekiah king of 
 Judah, in the tenth month, came Nebu- 
 chadrezzar king of Babylon and all his 
 army against Jerusalem, and they be- 
 sieged it. 
 
 2 And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, 
 in the fourth month, the ninth day of the 
 month, the city was ° broken up. 
 
 3 And ail the princes of the king of 
 Babylon came in, and sat in the middle 
 gate,et;eft Nergal-sharezer, Samgar-nebo, 
 Sarsechim, Bab-saris, Nergal-sharezer, 
 Uab-mag, with all the residue of the 
 princes of the king of Babylon. 
 
 4 V And it came to pass, that when 
 Zedekiah the king of Judah saw them, 
 and all the men of war, then they fled, 
 and went forth out of the city by night, 
 by the way o"f the king's garden, by the 
 gate betwixt the two walls: and he went 
 out the way of the plain. 
 
 6 But the Chaldeans' army pursued after 
 them, and overtook Zedekiah in the plains 
 
 504 
 
 HEM1A 
 B. C. 589. 
 
 a ch. 39. 3. 
 2Ki.24. 12. 
 
 •> K.i. 23. 33. 
 • spake with 
 
 him judg- 
 ment*. 
 
 ch. 4. 12. 
 c ch. 31. 3. 
 d eh. 32. 4. 
 
 Eze. 12. 13. 
 e 1 Sa. 15. 21. 
 
 Job 31. 31. 
 
 Pr. 29. 25. 
 
 Jno. 12. 42. 
 19.12,13. 
 t with two 
 
 brasen 
 
 ctittins, or, 
 
 fetters, 
 J 1 Sa. 31. 4. 
 8 ch. 52. 13. 
 
 2 Ki. 25. 9. 
 " Ac. 26. 29. 
 
 2Co.: J .ll,'.'0. 
 
 ers, or 
 
 slaughter- 
 men, or, 
 
 chief 
 
 marshal. 
 
 Ge. 37.26. 
 ■ He. 12. 25. 
 § The men 
 
 of thy 
 
 peace. 
 
 Ps. 41. 9. 
 
 || in th<U day. 
 
 k ch. 39. u. 
 
 41. 10. 
 
 I Job 5. 19. 
 
 Ac. 21 23. 
 
 * bi/ the hand 
 of. 
 
 1 thou shalt 
 
 bum. Jf-c. 
 J set thine 
 
 eyes upon 
 
 htm. 
 m Pr. Hi. 7. 
 
 Ac. 7. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 13. 
 " ch. 38. 28. 
 ch. 40. 5. 
 V ch. 26. 24. 
 
 * 1 Sal 6.2.. 5. 
 Ac. 23 6. 
 
 t ch.38.7, 12. 
 § were sitent 
 
 from him. 
 
 " J 03.23. 11, 15 
 
 2Ch.36.21. 
 
 33. 
 
 Da. 
 
 Lu. 
 » 2Ti 
 
 4.17,18. 
 x Da. (i. 10. 
 Mai. 10. 40 
 
 18. 
 V ch. 52. 4..7. 
 
 2Ki.25.1,&c 
 z 1 Ch. 5. 20. 
 
 Ps. 37. 40. 
 
 Is. 20. 3. 
 
 Ep. 1. 12. 
 a E/.e.33. 21. 
 
 Mi. 2. 12,13. 
 
 Zep. 1. 10. 
 || or, mani- 
 
 cles. 
 b De. 29. 24. 
 
 H. . Jeremiah is set at liberty. 
 
 of Jericho : and when they had taken him 
 they brought him up to Nebuchadnezzar 
 
 king of Babylon to * Kiblah in the land oi 
 Hamath, where he * gave judgment upon 
 him. 
 
 Then the king of Babylon slew the 
 sons of Zedekiah in liiblah before his 
 eyes: also the king of Babylon slew all 
 the nobles of Judah. 
 
 7 Moreover d he put out Zedekiah' s eyes, 
 and bound him t with chains, to carry him 
 to Babylon. 
 
 8 II And s the Chaldeans burned the 
 king's house, and the houses of the people, 
 with fire, and brake down the waiis ol 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 9 Then Nebuzar-adan the {captain of the 
 guard carried away captive into Babylon 
 the remnant of the people that remained 
 in the city, and those that fell away, that 
 fell to him, with the rest of the people that 
 remained. 
 
 10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the 
 guard left of the pool of the people, which 
 had nothing, in the land of Judah, and 
 gave them vineyards and fields Hat the 
 same time. 
 
 ii '- Now Nebuchadrezzar king of Ba- 
 bylon ' gave charge concerning Jeremiah 
 * to Nebuzar-adan the captain of the 
 guardj saying, 
 
 12 Take him, and I look well to him, 
 '" and do him no harm ; but do unto him 
 even as he shall say unto thee. 
 
 13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the 
 guard sent, and Nebushasban, Hub-saris. 
 and Nergal-sharezer, Kab-mag, and all 
 the king of Babylon's princes : 
 
 1 1 Even they sent, " and took Jeremiah 
 out of the court of the prison, and com- 
 mitted him ° unto Gedaliah the son of 
 v Ahikam the sou of Shaphan. that he 
 should carry him home : so he dwelt 
 among the people. 
 
 15 II Now the word of the Lord came 
 unto Jeremiah, while he was shut up in 
 the court of the prison, saying, 
 
 1(3 Go and speak to < Ebed-melech the 
 Ethiopian, saying. Thus saith the Loan 
 of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, " 1 
 will bring my words upon this city for 
 evil, and "not for good • and they shall be 
 awamplislied in that day before thee. 
 
 17 But x I will deliver thee in that day, 
 saith the Loud : and thou shalt not be 
 gisen into the hand of the men of whom 
 thou art afraid. 
 
 18 lor I will surely deliver thee, and 
 thou shalt not fall by tire sword, but thy 
 life shall be for a prey unto thee : s because 
 thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 ™ CHAP. XL. 
 
 _L HE word that came to Jeremiah from 
 the Lord, after that Nebuzar-adan the 
 captain of the guard had let him go from 
 Kamah, when he had taken him being 
 bound in II chains among all that were 
 carried away captive of Jerusalem and 
 Judah. which were carried away captive 
 unto Babylon. 
 
 2 And the captain of the guard took 
 Jeremiah, and said unto him, The Lord 
 thy God hath pronounced this evil upon 
 this place. 
 
 3 Now the Lord hath brought it, and 
 done according as he hath said : * because 
 ye have sinned against the Lord, and 
 have not obeyed his voice, therefore tins 
 thing is come upon you. 
 
Z'/w Jews resort, to Gedahah. C 
 
 4 And now, behold, I loose thee this 
 day from the chains which * were upon 
 tniue hand. * If it seem good unto thee 
 to come with me into Babylon, come ; 
 and I will t look well unto thee : but if it 
 seem ill unto thee to come with me into 
 Babylon, forbear: behold, all the land is 
 before thee : whither it seemeth good and 
 convenient for thee to go, thither go. 
 
 5 Now while he was not yet gone back, 
 he said, Go back also to Gedaliah the son 
 of Ahikam the son of Shaphau, ' whom 
 the king of Babylon hath made governor 
 over the cities of Judah, and dwell with 
 him among the people : or go wheresoever 
 it seemetli convenient unto thee to go. So 
 the captain of the guard gave him victuals 
 and a reward, and let him go. 
 
 6 Then A went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah 
 the son of Ahikam to » Mizpah ; and dwelt 
 with hiin among the people that were left 
 in the land. 
 
 7 « Now when all the captains of the 
 forces which icerc in the fields, even they 
 and their men, heard that the king of 
 Babylon had made Gedaliah the son of 
 Ahikam governor in the land, and had 
 committed unto him men, and women, 
 and children, and of * the poor of the land, 
 of them that were not carried away captive 
 to Babylon ; 
 
 8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Miz- 
 pah,"' even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, 
 and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of 
 Kareah.andSeraiah the son of Tanhumeth, 
 and the sous of Ephai the Netophathite, 
 and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, 
 they and their men. 
 
 9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the 
 son of Shaphau sware unto them and to 
 their men, saying, "Fear not § to serve the 
 Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve 
 the king of Babylon, and it shall be weli 
 « it I) you. 
 
 10 As ibr me, behold, I will dwell at 
 Mizpah, to serve the Chaldeans, which 
 will come unto us : but ye, gather ye 
 wine, and i summer fruits, and oil, and 
 put them in your vessels, and dwell hi 
 your cities that ye have taken. 
 
 1 1 Likewise when all the Jews that were 
 m Moab, and among the Ammonites, 
 and in Edom, and that were in all the 
 countries, heard that the king of Babylon 
 had left a remnant of Judah, and that he 
 had set over them Gedaliah the son of 
 Ahikam the son of Shaphan ; 
 
 12 Even all the Jews returned out of 
 all places whither they were driven, and 
 came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah, 
 unto Mizpah, and gathered wine and 
 summer fruits very much. 
 
 13 if Moreover Johanan the son of Ka- 
 reah, and all the captains of the forces 
 that were in the fields, came to Gedaliah 
 to Mizpah, 
 
 14 And said unto him, Dost thou cer- 
 tainly know that " Baalis the king of the 
 Ammonites hath sent x Ishmael the son 
 of Nethaniah *to slay thee ? But Gedaliah 
 the son of Ahikam * believed them not. 
 
 15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah 
 spake to Gedahah in Mizpah secretly, 
 saying, 2 Let me go, I pray thee, and I will 
 slay Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and 
 no man shall know it : b wherefore should 
 he slay thee, that all the Jews which are 
 gathered unto thee should be scattered, 
 and the remnant in Judah perish ? 
 
 16 But Gedaliah the sou of Ahikam said 
 
 HAP. XL 
 
 C. 588, 
 
 Mat. 10. 16, 
 17. 
 Ro. 3. 8. 
 ch. 39. 12. 
 set inine 
 
 c Ge. 20. 15. 
 
 d 2 Ki. 25. 25. 
 
 e 2Ki.25. 22, 
 
 &c. 
 
 /Da. 11. 26>, 
 
 9 7. 
 
 Lu. 22. 4~7,' 
 
 49. 
 
 Jno. 13. 18. 
 
 B Pr. 1. 16. 
 
 H0.3.15..19 
 h di. 33. 14. 
 i Ju. 20. 1. 
 k ch. 39. 10. 
 
 I Le. 19.27,28. 
 
 De. 14. 1. 
 
 Is. 15. 2. 
 n, ch. 41. 1. 
 
 I t.n going 
 and weep- 
 ing. 
 
 V Job 2. 4. 
 Pr. 13. 8. 
 9 2 Sa. 16. 1. 
 
 Mi. 7': l. 
 
 II by the 
 hand, or, 
 bi/ the side 
 of Geda- 
 liah, or, 
 ■near Geda- 
 liah. 
 
 r 1 Ki. 15 22. 
 
 2Ch. 16.6. 
 s ch. 43. 6 
 t ch. 40. 7. 
 " ch. 41. 10. 
 ch. 40. 13. 
 ^Pr. 26. 23.. 
 26. 
 
 Is. 26. 10. 
 
 Mi. 7. 5. 
 
 * In strike 
 thee in 
 soul t 
 
 y lCo.13.5.7. 
 
 - 1 Sa. 24. 4. 
 
 2(i. 8. 
 
 Job 31.31. 
 
 I* Jno. 11.50. 
 
 I. Ishmael murdereth him. 
 
 unto Johanan the son of Kareah, Thou 
 " shalt not do this thing ■ for thou speak- 
 est falsely of Ishmael. 
 
 CHAP. XLI. 
 
 JN OW it came to pass in the seventh 
 month, d that Ishmael the son of Netha- 
 niah the son of Elishama, of the seed 
 royal, and the princes of the .king, even 
 ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah 
 the son of Ahikam to Mizpah ; and there 
 they /did eat bread together in Mizpah, 
 
 2 "Then arose Ishmael the son of Ne- 
 thaniah, and the ten men that were with 
 him, and E smote Gedaliah the son of 
 Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the 
 sword, and slew him, whom the king of 
 Babylon had made governor over the 
 land. 
 
 3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that 
 were with him, even with Gedaliah, at 
 Mizpah, and the Chaldeans that were 
 found there, and the men of war. 
 
 4 And it came to pass the second day 
 after he had slain Gedaliah, and no man 
 knew it, 
 
 5 That there came certain from She- 
 chem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria, 
 even fourscore men, ' having their beards 
 shaven, and their clothes rent, and hav- 
 ing cut themselves, with offerings and 
 incense in their hand, to bring them to 
 " the house of the Lord. 
 
 6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah 
 went forth from Mizpah to meet them, 
 t weeping all along as he went : and it 
 came to pass, as he met them, ^e said 
 unto them, Come to Gedahah the son of 
 Ahikam. 
 
 7 And it was so, when they came into 
 the midst of the city, that Ishmael the 
 son of Nethaniah slew them, and cast 
 them into the midst of the pit, he, and 
 the men that were with him. 
 
 8 But ten men were found among them 
 that said unto Ishmael, f Slay us not : for 
 we have treasures in the field, of wheat, 
 and of barley, and of oil, and of honey. 
 So he forbare, and slew them not among 
 their brethren. 
 
 9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast 
 all the dead bodies of the men, whom he 
 had slain II because of Gedaliah, was it 
 r which Asa the king had made for fear 
 of Baasha king of Israel : and Ishmael 
 the son of Nethaniah filled it with them 
 that were slain. 
 
 10 Then Ishmael carried away captive 
 all the residue of the people that were in 
 Mizpah, s even the king's daughters, and 
 all the people that remained in Mizpah, 
 * whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the 
 guard had committed to Gedaliah the son 
 of Ahikam : and Ishmael the son of Ne- 
 thaniah carried them away captive, and 
 departed to go over to the Ammonites. 
 
 11 n But when Johanan the son of 
 Kareah, and all v the captains of the 
 forces that were with him, heard of all 
 the evil that Ishmael the son of Netha- 
 niah had done, 
 
 12 Then they took all the men, and 
 went to fight with Ishmael the son of 
 Nethaniah, and found him by a the great 
 waters that are in Gibeon. 
 
 13 Now it came to pass, that when all 
 the people which were with Ishmael saw 
 Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the 
 captains of the forces that were with him 
 then they were glad. 
 
Jeremiah in vain dissuading, 
 
 14 So oil the people that IshmaeY had 
 carried away captive from Mi/pah cast 
 about and returned, and went unto Jo- 
 hanan the son of Kareah. 
 
 15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah 
 t escaped from Johanan with eight men, 
 and went to the Ammonites. 
 
 16 Then took Johanan the son of Ka- 
 reah, and all the captains of the forces 
 that were with him, all the remnant ol 
 rhe people whom he had recovered from 
 Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Miz- 
 pali, after that he had slain Gedaliah the 
 son of Ahikam, even mighty men of war. 
 and the women, and the children, and 
 the eunuchs, whom he had brought again 
 .roin Gibeon. 
 
 17 And they departed, and dwelt in the 
 Habitation of r Chimham, which is by 
 Beth-lehem, to go to enter into Egypt, 
 
 13 Because of the Chaldeans: for they 
 were afraid of them, because Ishmael the 
 son of Nethaniah had slain Gedaliah the 
 son of Ahikam,* whom the king of Ba- 
 bylon made governor in the land. 
 
 CHAP. XLII. 
 J. HEN all the captains of the forces, and 
 Johanan the son of Kareah, and Jezaniab 
 the son of Hosliaiah, and all the people 
 from the least even unto *he greatest, 
 ' came near, 
 
 '.> And said unto Jeremiah the prophet, 
 t Let, we beseech thee, our supplication 
 be accepted before thee, and '" pray for us 
 unto the Lord thy God, even tor all this 
 remnant ; (for we are left but " a lew of 
 many, as thine eyes do behold us :) 
 
 3 That the Lord thy God may shew 
 us P the way wherein we may walk, and 
 the Using that we may do 
 
 4 Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto 
 them, 1 have heard you ; behold, 1 will 
 pray unto the Lord your God according 
 to your woi'ds ; and it shall come to pass, 
 that ' whatsoever thing the Lord shall 
 answer you, I will declare it unto you; 1 
 will ' keep nothing back from you. 
 
 5 Then they said to Jeremiah, u The 
 Lord be a true and faithful witness be- 
 tween us, if we do not even according to 
 all things for the which the Lord thy 
 God shall send thee to us. 
 
 6 Whether* it be good, or whether it be 
 evil, we will obey the voice of the Lord 
 our God, to whom we send thee ; y that it 
 may be well with us, when we obey the 
 voice of the Lord our God. 
 
 7 v And it came to pass alter ten days,that 
 the word of the Lord came unto Jeremiah. 
 
 8 Then called he Johanan the son ol 
 Kareah, and all the captains of the forces 
 which were with him, ami all the people 
 from the least even to the greatest, 
 
 9 And said unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord, the God of Israel, unto whom ye 
 ■•ent me to present your supplication be- 
 ore him ; 
 
 10 If ye will still abide in this land, then 
 c will I build you, and not pull you down, 
 and I will plant you, and not pluck you 
 up : d for I repent me of the evil that I 
 have done unto you. 
 
 1 1 Be not afraid of the king of Babylon, 
 of whom ye are afraid; be not afraid of him, 
 saith the Lord: e for 1 am with you to save 
 you, and to deliver you from his hand. 
 
 12 And* I will shew mercies unto you ; 
 that he may have mercy upon you, ana 
 aaiise you to return to your own land. 
 
 -Ulfi 
 
 J E K E M I A 
 
 B. C. 588. 
 
 ch. II. Hi. 
 Job 21. 30. 
 l'r. 28. 17. 
 Ec. 8.11,12. 
 De. 17. 16. 
 I.u.9. 51. 
 d Exe. 11. 8. 
 Jno. 11. 48. 
 shall cleave 
 2 So. 19. 37, 
 
 •f all the men 
 be, 
 
 f ch. 24. 10. 
 
 a ch.44.14,28. 
 
 H ch. 10. 5. 
 
 i ch. 7- 20. 
 Na. 1. B 
 tie. 11. 10. 
 
 * Zee. 8. 13. 
 
 i Mat. 15. «. 
 
 J or, I. it our 
 tut plica- 
 tion fall be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 m \ Si. 7.8. 
 12. 19. 
 Is. 37. 1. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 " De. 17. 16. 
 
 § testified 
 againit 
 you. 
 
 your touli. 
 
 P Ezr. 8. 21. 
 
 Pr. 3. 6. 
 
 Is. 2.3. 
 
 Mi. 4. 2. 
 r Ac. 8. 21. 
 
 Ja. 5. 111. 
 ' 1 Ki.22. U 
 t 1 Sa. 3. 18 
 
 Ac. 20. 20. 
 u Ge. 31. 50. 
 
 Mai. 3. :>. 
 
 Ro. I. 9. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 " Eze. 6. 11. 
 
 * or, to u'o to 
 sojourn. 
 
 * Ro. 7. 13. 
 
 8. 7. 
 
 V ch. 7. 23. 
 
 De. 6. 3. 
 
 Is. 3. 10. 
 
 * Ac. 5. 20. 
 
 20. 27. 
 ° Hab.2. 5. 
 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 6 Mat 5.11,12 
 
 c ch. 21. 6. 
 
 33. 7. 
 
 Ac. 15. 16 
 
 d ch. 18. 8. 
 
 De. 32. 36. 
 
 ' De. 20. 4. 
 
 Is. 41. 10. 
 
 43. 5. 
 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 Ro. 8. 31. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 17. 
 
 /ch. 40.11, 12. 
 
 S Ps. 106. 45, 
 
 46. 
 
 Pr 16. 7. 
 
 H . the people (io into Egypt. 
 
 lb ir But if ye say. We will notdw.il 
 in this laud, neither obey the voice of tue 
 Lord your God, 
 
 li Saying, No; but we will go into the 
 land of Egypt, « here we shall nee uo war, 
 nor bear the Bound of the trumpet, uor 
 have hunger of bread ; and there will we 
 dwell: 
 
 13 And now therefore hear the word of 
 the LORD, ye remnant ol'Judah; Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts, theGod of Israel; 
 If ye c wholly set your fact s to enter into 
 Egypt, and go to sojourn there; 
 
 16 Then 11 shall come to pass, that the 
 
 sword, << which ye feared, shall overtake 
 you there in the land of Egypt, and the 
 famine, whereof ye were afraid, * shall 
 follow close alter you there in Egypt ; and 
 there ye shall die. 
 
 17 So shall tit lie with all the men that 
 set their laces to go into Egypt to sojourn 
 there; they shall die/by the sword, by the 
 famine, and by the pestilence: and* none 
 
 Ol them shall remain or escape from the 
 
 evil that 1 will bring upon them. 
 
 18 For thus saith tin; LORD of hosts, 
 the God of Israel ; As mine anger and my 
 fury hath been ■' poured forth upon the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem ; so shall my 
 fury be poured forth upon you, when ye 
 shall enter into Egypt : and * ye shall be 
 an execration, and an astonishment, and 
 a curse, and a reproach ; and ye shall see 
 tins place no more. 
 
 19 ' The Lord hath said concerning 
 you, O ye remnant of Judah; " Go ye 
 not into Egypt: Know certainly that I 
 
 have 8 admonished you this day. 
 
 20 For II ye dissembled in your hearts, 
 when ye sent me unto the LORD your 
 God, saying/ Pray for us unto the LORD 
 our God ; and according unto all that the 
 Loud our God shall say, so declare unto 
 us, and we will do it. 
 
 21 .And now I have this day declared it 
 to you; but ye have not obeyed the voice 
 of the Lord your God, nor any thing for 
 the which he bath sent me unto you. 
 
 22 Now therefore know certainly that 
 " ye shall die by the sword, by the famine, 
 and by the pestilence, in the place whither 
 ye desire * to go and to sojourn. 
 
 CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 AND it came to pass, (hat when Jere- 
 miah had made an end of speai 
 all the people z all the words of the Lord 
 their God, for which the Lord their God 
 bad sent him to them, even all these 
 words, 
 
 2 Then spake Azariab the son of Ho- 
 sliaiah, and Johanan the son of Kareah, 
 and all " the proud men, saying unto Je- 
 remiah, Thou speakest falsely : the Lord 
 our God hath not sent thee to say, Go 
 not into Egypt to sojourn there: 
 
 3 But Baruch the son of Neriah setteth 
 thee on against us,* for to deliver us into 
 the hand of the Chaldeans, that they 
 might put us to death, and carry us away 
 captives into Babylon. 
 
 4 So Johanan the son of Kareah, ami 
 all the captains of the forces, and all the 
 people, obeyed not the voice of the Lord, 
 to dwell in the land of Judah. 
 
 5 But Johanan the son of Kareah, and 
 all the captains of the forces, took /all the 
 remnant of Judah. that were returned 
 from all nations, whither they had been 
 driven, to dwell in the land of Judah; 
 
Desolation of Judah. CHAP. 
 
 6 Even men, and women, and children, B. C. 
 a and the king's daughters, b and every 
 person that Nebuzar-adan the captain oi 
 the guard had left with Gedaliah the son 
 of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and c Je- 
 remiah the prophet, and Baruch the son 
 ot Neriab, 
 
 7 So thev came into the land of Egypt : 
 for they obeyed not the voice of the Lord: 
 thus came they even to d Tabpanhes. 
 
 8 1 Then came the word of the Lord 
 unto Jeremiah in Tahpanhes, saying, 
 
 9 Take great stones in thine hand, and 
 hide them in the clay in the brickkiln, 
 which is at the entry of Pharaoh's house 
 in Tabpanhes, in the sight of the men of 
 Judah ; 
 
 10 And say unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts, the God of Israel ; Be- 
 hold, I will send and take Nebuchadrez- 
 zar the king of Babylon, » my servant, 
 and will set bis throne upon these stones 
 that I have hid ; and lie shall Spread his 
 roval pavilion over them. 
 
 11 And * when he cometh, he shall smite 
 the land of Egypt, and deliver » such as 
 are for death to death ; and such as are 
 for captivity to captivity ; and such as are 
 for the sword to the sword. 
 
 1-2 And I will kindle a lire in the houses 
 of ■ the gods of Egypt ; and he shall burn 
 them, and carry them away captives : and 
 he shall " array himself with the land of 
 Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his gar 
 shi " 
 
 meat; and he shall go forth from thence 
 in peace. 
 
 13 He shall break also the t images 
 of § Beth-shemesh, that is in the land of 
 Egypt ; and the houses of the gods of the 
 Egyptians shall he burn with fire. 
 
 CHAP. XLIV. 
 J_ HE word that came to Jeremiah con- 
 cerning all the Jews which dwell in the 
 land of Egypt, which dwell at T Migdol, 
 and at s Tabpanhes, and at < Noph, and 
 in the country of Pathros, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel; Yc have seen all the evil 
 that I have brought upon Jerusalem, and 
 upon all the cities of Judah ; and, behold, 
 this day they are a * desolation, and no 
 man dwelleth therein, 
 
 3 Because of their wickedness which 
 they have committed to provoke me to 
 anger, in that they went v to burn incense 
 and to *serve other gods, whom they knew 
 not, neither they, ye, nor your fathers. 
 
 4 Howbeit a I "sent unto you all my 
 servants the prophets, rising early and 
 sending them, saying, * Ob, do not this 
 abominable thing that I hate. 
 
 5 But they hearkened not, nor inclined 
 their ear to turn from their wickedness. 
 to burn no incense unto other gods. " 
 
 6 Wherefore e my fury and mine angei 
 was poured forth, and was kindled in the 
 cities of Judah and in the streets of Jeru- 
 salem ; and they are wasted and desolate 
 as at ibis day. 
 
 7 Therefore now thus saith the Lord, the 
 God of hosts, the God of Israel ; Where- 
 fore commit ye this great evil s against 
 your souls, to cut off from you man and 
 woman .child and suckling, out of § Judah, 
 to leave you none to remain ; 
 
 8 In that ye h provoke me unto wrath 
 with the works of your hands, burning 
 incense unto other gods in the land of 
 Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell, that 
 
 507 
 
 b ch. 3it. 10. 
 40. 7. 
 wicked- 
 nesses, or, 
 punish- 
 ments, t $r. 
 Jno. 21. 18. 
 d ch. 2. 16. 
 44. 1. 
 Is. 30. 4, 
 Ha nes. 
 t con /rile. 
 Ps. 51. 17. 
 Pr. 28. 14. 
 Ro. 11.20. 
 /eh. 21. 10. 
 he. 17. 10. 
 20. 5, 6. 
 Am. 9. 4. 
 S Eze. 29. 18, 
 20. 
 h ch. 44. 13. 
 46. 13. 
 ch. 15. 2. 
 Zee. 11.9. 
 ch. 42. 18. 
 ch. 43. 11. 
 ch. 46. 25. 
 Ro. 13. 12. 
 Ep. 4. 24. 
 Col 3.12,11. 
 statues; or, 
 standing 
 images. 
 § or, the 
 house of the 
 sun. 
 
 lift up their 
 soul. 
 
 Ro. 9. 27. 
 1 1 . 5, 6. 
 P Pr. 11.21. 
 Mat. 7. 13. 
 ' ch. 46. 11. 
 Ex. 11.2. 
 ' ch. 13. 7. 
 I Is. 19. 13. 
 u ch. 6. 16. 
 " ver. 25. 
 Nu. 30. 12. 
 De. 23. 23. 
 Ju. 11. 36. 
 x ch. 9. 11. 
 34. 22. 
 * or, frame 
 of heaven, 
 y ch. 19. 4. 
 » De. 13. 6. 
 
 32. 17. 
 t bread. 
 " ch. 7. 25. 
 26. 5. 
 29. 19. 
 2Ch.36. 15. 
 b 1 Pe. 4. 3. 
 c Nu. 11.5,6. 
 Job21. 14,15 
 Mal.3.13..15 
 
 XLIV. Threatened judgment*. 
 
 ye might cut yourselves oh", and that ye 
 might be a curse and a reproach among 
 all the nations of the earth ? 
 
 9 Have ye forgotten the * wickedness of 
 your fathers, and the wickedness of the 
 kings of Judah, and the wickedness of 
 their wives, and your own wickedness, 
 and the wickedness of your wives, which 
 they have committed in the land of Judah, 
 and in the streets of Jerusalem ? 
 
 1 They are not + humbled even unto this 
 day, neither have they e feared, nor walked 
 in my law, nor in my statutes, that I set 
 before you and before your lathers. 
 
 11 IT Therefore thus 'saith the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will 
 / set my face against you for evil, and to 
 cut off all Judah. 
 
 12 And I will take the remnant of Ju- 
 dah, that have set their faces to go into 
 the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and 
 they shall all be consumed, and fall in 
 the land of Egypt; they shall even be 
 consumed by the sword and by the fa- 
 mine : they shall the, from the least even 
 unto the greatest, by the sword and by 
 the famine: and *they shall be an exe- 
 cration, and an astonishment, and a curse, 
 and a reproach. 
 
 13 For ' I will punish them that dwell 
 in the land of Egypt, as I have punished 
 Jerusalem, by the sword, by the famine, 
 and by the pestilence : 
 
 14 So that none of the remnant of Judah, 
 which are gone into the laud of Egypt to 
 sojourn there, shall escape or remain, that 
 they should return into the land of Judah, 
 to the which they II have a desire to return 
 to dwell there : for ° none shall return but 
 such as shall escape. 
 
 15 if Then p all the men which knew 
 that their wives had burned incense unto 
 other gods, and all the women that stood 
 by, a great multitude, even all the people 
 that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, 
 answered Jeremiah, saying, 
 
 16 As for the word that thou hast spoken 
 unto us in the name of the Lord, " we 
 will not hearken unto thee. 
 
 17 But we will certainly do " whatsoever 
 thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, 
 to burn incense unto the * queen of hea- 
 ven, and to pour out drink offerings unto 
 her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, 
 our kings, and our princes, in the cities 
 of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem : 
 for then had we plenty of t victuals, and 
 were well, and saw no evil. 
 
 18 But since we left off to bum incense 
 to the queen of heaven, and to pour out 
 drink offerings unto her, c we have want- 
 ed all things, and have been consumed 
 by the sword and by the famine. 
 
 19 And d when we' burned incense to the 
 queen of heaven, and poured out drink 
 offerings unto her, did we make her cake3 
 to worship her, and pour out chink offer- 
 ings unto her, / without our t men ? 
 
 20 1 Then Jeremiah said unto all the 
 people, to the men, and to the women, 
 and to all the people which had given 
 him that answer, saying, 
 
 21 The incense that ye burned in the 
 cities of Judah, and in the streets of Je- 
 rusalem, ye, and your fathers, your kings, 
 and your princes, and the people of the 
 land, « did not the Lord remember them, 
 and came it not into his mind ? 
 
 22 So that * the Lord could no longer 
 bear, because of the evil of your doings, 
 
 e eh. 42. 18. 
 / De. 7. 3, 4 
 
 1 Ki. 21. 2 
 
 2 Ch. 21. t 
 X or, hus- 
 bands. 
 
 S Nu. 16. 38 
 § the midst of 
 
 Judah. 
 h ch. 25. 6, 7. 
 i Is. 64. 9. 
 
 Eze. 21. 23, 
 24. 
 
 Ho. 7. 2. 
 
 Am. 8. 7. 
 
 Re. 16. 19 
 
 * Ro. 2. 4, 5. 
 
 9. 22. 
 
 2 Pe. 3.7.-9. 
 
2 Ki 
 
 Jigypls destruction Joreshewn. J E li E M L A 
 
 and because of the abominations which ye B. C.&87. 
 have committed ; therefore is your land 
 b a desolation, and an astonishment, and a 
 curse, without an inhabitant, as at this day. 
 
 23 Because c ye have burned incense, 
 and because ye have sinned against the 
 Lord, and have not obeyed the voice of 
 the Lord, nor walked in his law, nor 
 in his statutes, nor in his testimonies ; 
 * therefore this evil is happened unto you, 
 as at this day. 
 
 24 Moreover Jeremiah said unto all the 
 people, and to all the women, Hear the 
 word of the Lord, all Judah / that arc 
 in the land of Egypt: 
 
 25 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God oflsrael, saying ; Ye and your wives 
 have both spoken with your mouths, and 
 fulfilled with your hand, saying, We will 
 surely perform our vows that we have 
 vowed, to bum incense to the queen of 
 heaven, and to pom - out drink offerings 
 unto her: ye will surely accomplish your 
 vows, and surely perforin your vows. 
 
 26 Therefore hear ye the word of the 
 Lord, all Judah that dwell in the land of 
 Egypt; Behold,* 1 have sworn by my great 
 name, saith the Lord, that ' my* name 
 shall no more be named in the mouth of 
 any man of J udah in all the laud of Egypt, 
 saying, The Lord Goo liveth. 
 
 27 Behold, '" I will watch over them for 
 evil, and not for good: and all the men of 
 Judah that are in the land of Egypt shall 
 be consumed by the sword and by the 
 famine, until there be an end of them. 
 
 28 Yet r a small number that escape 
 the sword shall return out of the land of 
 Egypt into the land of Judah, and all the 
 remnant of Judah, that are gone into the 
 land cf Egypt to sojourn there, shall Know 
 whose •• words shall stand,llmine,or theirs. 
 
 29 H And this shall be a sign unto you, 
 saith the Lord, that I will punish you in 
 this place.that ye may know that my words 
 shall " surely stand against you for evil : 
 
 30 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold, x I 
 will give Pharaoh-hophra king of Egypt 
 into the hand of his enemies, and into 
 the hand of them that seek his life; as I 
 gave yZedekiah king of Judah into the 
 hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, 
 his enemy, and that sought his life. 
 
 CHAP. XLV. 
 1 HE ° word that Jeremiah the prophet 
 spake unto Baruch the son of Neriah, 
 when he had written these words in a book 
 at the mouth of Jeremiah, in the fourth 
 year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king 
 of Judah, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord, the God of 
 Israel, unto thee, Baruch; 
 
 3 Thou didst say,\Voe is me now ! for the 
 Lord hath added grief to my sorrow; c I 
 fainted in my sighing, and I find no rest. 
 
 4 if Thus shaft thou sav unto him, The 
 Lord saith thus ; Behold, d that which I 
 have built will 1 break down, and that 
 which I have planted I will pluck up, 
 even this whole land. 
 
 5 And / seekest thou great things for 
 thyself? seek them not : for, behold. I 
 will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the 
 Lord : but thy life will I give unto thee 
 « for a prey in all places whither thou 
 goest. 
 
 r r CHAP. XLV1. 
 
 L HE word of the Lord which came to Je- 
 remiah the prophet against the Gentiles; 
 
 H. 
 
 Vefeat ofl'haraoh's army. 
 
 13. 29. 
 
 2Cii.35 29. 
 
 Fuiailed 
 
 presently. 
 
 b cu. 25.1 1,18, 
 
 3i 
 c I Co. 10. 20. 
 d eh.5l.ll,l2. 
 
 Na. 2. 1. 
 
 3. II. 
 
 « Da. 9. 11,12. 
 
 /ch. 43. 7. 
 
 * broken in 
 
 pieces. 
 t fled a flight 
 S ch. 6. 25. 
 19. 29. 
 /• Da. 11. 19. 
 i ch. 17. 2. 
 
 Is. 8.7,8 
 
 Da. 1 1 . 22. 
 ft Ge. 22. 111. 
 I Eze.20 39. 
 I Cusii. 
 
 m ch. I. 10. 
 
 31. 28. 
 
 Eze. 7 6. 
 
 " ls.66 19. 
 
 • Is. 13. G. 
 Joel 1. 15. 
 2. 1. 
 P De. 32. 12. 
 
 Is. 31 6: 
 r Is. 27. 13. 
 ' Eze.39. 17. 
 
 Zep. 1. 7. 
 ' ver. 17. 
 || from me, 
 
 or them. 
 u Is. 17. 1. 
 
 unto thee. 
 
 " Ps. 33. 11. 
 
 x ch.46.25,26 
 
 Eze. 29. 3, 
 
 &c. 
 
 30.21.&C 
 
 y ch. 39. 5. 
 
 * ch. 43.10,11 
 
 Eze. xxix. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 a ch. 36.1, 1,32 
 -) multiplied 
 
 the/alter. 
 
 b Le. 26. 37. 
 
 c 2 Co. 4.1, 16. 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 2 Th 3. 13. 
 He. 12.3.. 5. 
 
 d Ge. 0. 6, 7. 
 Is. 5. 5. 
 
 ' Is. 47. 4. 
 48. 2. 
 
 / Ro. 12. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 7.26.. 
 
 32. 
 
 1 Ti. 6.6. .9. 
 
 e ch. 48. 18. 
 
 J make thee 
 instru- 
 ments of 
 captivity. 
 
 >i Is. 20. 4. 
 • cu. 21.9. 
 
 38.2. 
 
 39. 18. 
 ft Ho. 10. 11. 
 
 2 Against Egypt, " against the army ol 
 Pharaoh-necho king ol Egypt, which was 
 by the river Euphrates m Oarchemish, 
 which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon 
 smote in the fouith year of Jehoiakim the 
 son of Josiah king of Judah. 
 
 3 Order d ye the buckler and shield, 
 and draw near to battle, 
 
 4 Harness the horses; and get up, ye 
 horsemen, and stand forth with your 
 helmets; furbish the spears, and put on 
 the brigandines. 
 
 .0 Wherefore have I seen them dismay- 
 ed and turned away back ? and their 
 mighty ones are * beaten down, and are 
 i fled apace, and look not back : 8 fur fear 
 was round about, saith the Loud. 
 
 6 Let not the swift ilee away, nor the 
 mighty man escape ; they shall ft Stumble, 
 and fall toward the north by the river 
 Euphrates. 
 
 7 Who is this <Aai cometh up '"as a flood, 
 whose waters are moved as this rivers? 
 
 5 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and his 
 waters are moved like the rivers ; and he 
 saith. 1 will go up, and will cover the 
 earth ; 1 will destioy the city and the 
 inhabitants thereof. 
 
 9 Come up, ye horses ; and rage, ye 
 chariots; and let the mighty men come 
 forth ; 1 the Ethiopians and § the Libyans, 
 that handle the shield; and the Lydians, 
 " that handle and bend the bow. 
 
 10 Lor this is "the day of the Lord God 
 of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may 
 avenge him of his adversaries : and P the 
 sword shall devour, and it shall be satiate 
 and made drunk with their blood: for the 
 Lord Uod of hosts * hath a sacrifice in 
 the north country by the river Euphrates. 
 
 11 Go up into Gilead, and take balm, 
 " virgin, the daughter of Egypt: in vain 
 shalt thou use many medicines ;for *thou 
 
 shall not be cured. 
 
 12 The nations have heard of thy shame, 
 and thy cry hath lilled the land: for the 
 mighty man hath stumbled against the 
 mighty, and they are fallen both together. 
 
 13 *' The word that the Lord spake 
 to Jeremiah the prophet, how Nebuchad- 
 rezzar king of Babylon should come and 
 z smite the land of Egypt. 
 
 1 1 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish 
 in Migdol, and publish in Noph and in 
 Tahpanhes : say ye, Stand fast, and pre- 
 pare thee; for the sword shall devour 
 round about thee. 
 
 16 Why are thy valiant men swept away? 
 they stood not, because the Lord did drive 
 them. 
 
 id He 1 made many to fall, yea, * one 
 fell upon another: and they said, Arise, 
 and let us go again to our own people, 
 and to the land of our nativity, from the 
 oppressing sword. 
 
 17 They did cry there, Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt is but a noise ; he hath passed the 
 time appointed. 
 
 18 As I live, saith the king, ■ whose 
 name is the Lord of hosts, Surely as 
 Tabor is among the mountains, and as 
 Carmel by the sea, so shall he. come. 
 
 19 O 8 thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, 
 t furnish thyself ft to go into captivity: for 
 Noph shall be waste and desolate without 
 an inhabitant. 
 
 20 Egypt is like a very fair * heifer but 
 destruction cometh ; it cometh out of the 
 north. 
 
 21 Also her hired men are m the midst 
 
Destruction of the Philistines, 
 of her like * fatted bullocks ; for they also 
 are turned back,andare lied away together: 
 they did not stand, because a the day of 
 then calamity was come upon them, and 
 the time of their visitation. 
 
 22 The * voice thereof shall go like a 
 serpent ; for they shall march with an 
 army, and come against her w ith axes, as 
 hewers of wood. 
 
 23 They shall c cut down her forest, 
 saith the Lord, though it cannot be 
 searched ; because they are more than 
 <» the srrasshoppers, and are innumerable. 
 
 24 The daughter of Egypt shall be con- 
 founded ; she shall be delivered into the 
 hand of * the people of the north. 
 
 25 The Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, 
 saith ; Behold, I will punish the * multi- 
 tude of s No, and Pharaoh, and Egypt, 
 with then gods, and then kings; even 
 Pharaoh, and all them that trust in him : 
 
 2d And I will deliver them into the hand 
 of those that seek then lives, and into the 
 hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, 
 and into the hand of his servants : and 
 afterward it shall be inhabited, as in the 
 days of old, saith the Lord. 
 
 27 tf Put * fear not thou, my servant 
 Jacob, and be not dismayed, O Israel : for, 
 behold, I will save thee from alar oft", and 
 thy seed from the land of their captivity ; 
 and Jacob shall return, and be in rest and 
 at ease, and none shall make kim afraid. 
 
 28 Eear thou not, Jacob my servant, 
 saith the Lord : for I am with thee; for 
 I will make a full end of all the nations 
 whither I have driven thee : but I will not 
 make a full end of thee, but correct thee in 
 measure ; yet will I § not leave thee wholly 
 unpunished. 
 
 r^ CHAP. XLVI1. 
 
 J_ HE word of the Lord that came to 
 Jeremiah the prophet ° against the Philis- 
 tines, r before that Pharaoh smote II Gaza. 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord ; Behold,' waters 
 rise up out of the north, and shall be an 
 overflowing Hood, and shall overflow the 
 land, and t all that is therein ; the city 
 and them that dwell therein: then the 
 men shall cry, and all the inhabitants of 
 the land shall howl. 
 
 3 At the x noise of the stamping of the 
 hoofs of his strong horses, at the rushing 
 of his chariots, and at the rumbling of his 
 wheels, the fathers shall not look back to 
 ilieir children for feebleness of hands ; 
 
 4 Because of the day that cometh 
 spoil all the Philistines, and to cut off from 
 Tyrus and Zidon every helper that remain 
 eth: for the Lord will spoil the Philistines, 
 the remnant of X the country of * Caphtor 
 
 5 Baldness * is come upon Gaza ; Ash- 
 kelon is cut off with the remnant of their 
 valley: how long wilt thou cut thyself? 
 
 6 thou/sword of the Lord, how long 
 will it be ere thou be quiet? II put up thy- 
 self into thy scabbard, rest, and be still. 
 
 7 How * can it be quiet, seeing the Lord 
 hath given it a charge against Ashkelon, 
 and against the sea shore ? there hath he 
 appointed it. 
 
 . CHAP. XLVIII. 
 
 AGAINST »' Moab thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of Israel ; Woe unto 
 ' Nebo ! for it-is spoiled: Kiriathaim is 
 confounded and taken: tMisgab is con- 
 founded and dismayed. 
 
 2 There shall be no more praise of 
 Moab : in Heshbon they have devised evil 
 auainst it; come, and let us cut it oft' from 
 509 
 
 CHAP.XLV1I,XLVIII 
 C. 607 
 
 bullocks of 
 the stall. 
 
 t or, be 
 brought to 
 silence. 
 Is. 15. 1. 
 
 J go after. 
 
 a Ps. 37. 13. 
 
 b Is. 29. 4. 
 
 § weeping 
 with weep- 
 ing. 
 
 c Is. 10. 34. 
 
 i| or, a naked 
 tree. 
 
 d Ju. 6. 5. 
 
 e ch. 1. 15. 
 
 /Nil. 21. 29. 
 
 * Amon, or, 
 nouruher. 
 
 S Eze.30.14.. 
 16. 
 Na. 3. 8. 
 h Ps. 55. 6. 
 
 * Ju. 5. 23. 
 ] Sa. 15.3,9. 
 1 Ki. 20. 42. 
 
 k Is. 43. 5. 
 
 + or, negli- 
 gently. 
 
 I Zep. 1. 12. 
 
 t stood. 
 
 § or, not ut- 
 terly cut 
 thee off. 
 
 m Ju. 11.24. 
 1 Ki. 11.7. 
 
 " Ho. 10. 6 
 
 Eze. 25. 15, 
 
 16. 
 
 Zep. 2. 4, 5. 
 
 P 1 Ki. 12. 29. 
 
 r Am.1.6.,8. 
 
 || Aezah. 
 
 s Is. 16. 6. 
 
 t Is. 8. 7. 
 
 * the choice 
 of his. 
 
 t the fulness 
 
 thereof. 
 u ch. 50. 27. 
 r ch. 46 18. 
 51. 57. 
 " Na. 3. 2. 
 V Is. 9. 4. 
 .4. 4, 5. 
 
 30. 
 
 z Is. 47. 
 a Nu. 2 
 
 Is. 15. 
 X the isle. 
 b Ge. 10. 14. 
 § inhabitress. 
 c De. 2. 36. 
 d lSa.4.13,16. 
 e Am. 1. 7. 
 
 Mi. 1. 16. 
 
 Zee. 9. 5. 
 / De. 32. 41. 
 
 e is. 16. 7. 
 » Nu. 21. 13. 
 || gather thy- 
 self. 
 
 * canst thou. 
 < Is. XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 Eze. 25. 9. 
 Am. 2. 1,2. 
 
 * Am. 2. 2. 
 
 I Nu. 32. 38. 
 33. 47. 
 1 or, The 
 
 high place. 
 m Ps.75. 10. 
 " Eze. 30. 21. 
 ° ch.25. 15,27. 
 P 2Th. 2. 4. 
 
 Judgments on Muab. 
 being a nation. Also thou shaft t be cui 
 down, O Madmen ; the sword shall X pur- 
 sue thee. 
 
 3 A voice of crying shall be from Ho- 
 ronaim, spoiling and great destruction. 
 
 4 Moab is destroyed ; her little ones 
 have caused a cry to be heard. 
 
 5 For in the going^ up of Lull ith § con- 
 tinual weeping shall go up; for m the 
 going down of Horonaim the enemies 
 have heard a cry of destruction. 
 
 6 Elee, save your lives, and be like II the 
 heath in the wilderness. 
 
 7 ^ For because thou hast trusted m thy 
 works and in thy treasures, thou shaft 
 also be taken : and / Chemosh shall go 
 forth into captivity icith his priests and 
 his princes together. 
 
 8 And the spoiler shall come upon every 
 city, and no city shall escape : the valley 
 also shall perish, and the plain shall be 
 destroyed, as the Lord hath spoken. 
 
 9 Give * wings unto Moab, that it may 
 flee and get away : for the cities thereof 
 shall be desolate, without any to dwell 
 therein. 
 
 10 Cursed >' be he that doeth the work of 
 the Lord t deceitfully, and cursed be he 
 that keepeth back his sword from blood. 
 
 11 ll Moab hath been at ease from his 
 youth, and he ' hath settled on his lees, 
 and hath not been emptied from vessel to 
 vessel, neither hath he gone into captivity: 
 therefore his taste X remained in him, and 
 his scent is not changed. 
 
 12 Therefore, behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, that I will send unto him 
 wanderers.that shall cause him to wander, 
 and shall empty his vessels, and break 
 their bottles. 
 
 13 And Moab shall be ashamed of ""Che- 
 mosh, as the house of Israel" was ashamed 
 of p Beth-el their confidence. 
 
 14 ^ How say ye, s We are mighty and 
 strong men for the war ? 
 
 15 Moab is spoiled, and gone up out of 
 her cities, and *his chosen young men are 
 " gone down to the slaughter, saith " the 
 king, whose name is the Lord of hosts. 
 
 16 The calamity of Moab is near to 
 come, and his affliction hasteth fast. 
 
 17 All ye that are about him, bemoan 
 him ; and all ye that know his name, say, 
 y How is the strong staff broken, and the 
 beautiful rod! 
 
 18 Thou z daughter that dost inhabit 
 a Dibon, come down from thy glory, and 
 sit hi thirst ; for the spoiler of Moab shall 
 come upon thee, and he shall destroy thy 
 strong holds. 
 
 19 O § inhabitant of c Aroer, d stand by 
 the way, and espy; ask him that fleeth, and 
 her that escapeth, and say, What is done? 
 
 20 Moab is confounded ; for it is broken 
 down : & howl and cry ; tell ye it hi * Ar- 
 non, that Moab is spoiled, 
 
 21' ■ And judgment is come upon the plain 
 country; upon Holon, and upon Jahazah, 
 and upon Mephaath, 
 
 22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, 
 and upon Beth-diblathaim, 
 
 23 And upon Kiriathaim, and upon 
 Beth-gamul, and upon Beth-meon, 
 
 24 And upon k Kerioth, and upon Boz- 
 rah, and upon all the cities of the land o( 
 Moab, far or near. 
 
 25 The "' horn of Moab is cut off, and 
 his " arm is broken, saith -the Lord. 
 
 26 ll Make * ye him drunken : p for he 
 magnified himself against the Loud . 
 
Judgments on Mcab. 
 
 Moab also shall wallow in his vomit, and 
 he also shall be in derision. 
 
 27 For a was not Israel a derision unto 
 thee 1 c was he found among thieves ? for 
 since thou spakest of him, thou tskippedst 
 for joy. 
 
 28 ye that dwell in Moab, leave the 
 cities, and e dwell in the rock, and be like 
 the / dove that maketh her nest in the 
 sides of the hole's mouth. 
 
 29 We have heard the 8 pride of Moab. 
 proud) his loftiness, and 
 
 JEREMIAH. 
 
 .C. G 
 
 id the 
 
 the is exceeding _ 
 lis arrogancy, and his pride 
 haughtiness of his heart. 
 
 30 I know his wrath, saith the Loud ; 
 but it shall not fee so; II his lies shall not 
 so effect it. 
 
 31 Therefore «' will I howl for Moab, and 
 I will cry out for all Moab ; mine heart 
 shall mourn for the men of Kir-heres. 
 
 32 O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for 
 thee with the weeping of Jazer : thy plants 
 are gone over the sea, they reach even to 
 the sea of Jazer : the spoiler is fallen upon 
 thy summer fruits and upon thy vintage. 
 
 33 And '"joy and gladness is taken from 
 the plentiful field, and from the land of 
 Moab ; and I have caused wine to fail 
 from the winepresses : none shall tread 
 with shouting; their shouting shall be no 
 shouting. 
 
 34 From the cry of Heshbon even unto 
 Elealeh, and even unto Jahaz, have they 
 uttered their voice, from Zoar even unto 
 Horonaim, as an heifer of three years 
 old : for the waters also of Nimrim shall 
 be § desolate. 
 
 35 Moreover I will cause to cease in 
 Moab, saith the Lord, r him that offereth 
 in the high places, and him that burnetii 
 incei.se to his gods. 
 
 36 Therefore mine heart shall sound for 
 Moab like pipes, ami mine heart shall 
 sound like pipes for the men of Kir-heres: 
 because the riches that he hath gotten are 
 perished. 
 
 37 For every head shall be bald, and 
 every beard II clipped : upon all the hands 
 shall be cuttings, and x upon the loins 
 sackcloth. 
 
 38 There shall fee lamentation generally 
 upon all the housetops of Moab, and in 
 the streets thereof: for I have broken 
 Moab like * a vessel wherein is no plea- 
 sure, saith the Lord. 
 
 39 They shall how], sailing, How is it 
 broken down ! how hath Moab turned the 
 t back with shame ! so shall Moab be a 
 derision and a dismaying to all them about 
 him. 
 
 40 For thus saith the Lord ; Behold, 
 c he shall fly as an eagle, and shall d spread 
 his wings over Moab. 
 
 41 § Kerioth is taken, and the strong 
 holds are surprised, and c the mighty 
 men's hearts in Moab at that day shall be 
 as the heart of a woman in her paiiss. 
 
 42 And Moab shall be destroyed 8 from 
 being a people, because he hath magnified 
 himself against the Lord. 
 
 43 Fear, a and the pit, and the snare, 
 shall be upon thee, inhabitant of Moab, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 . 44 He that lieeth from the fear shall fall 
 into the pit ; and he that getteth up out of 
 the pit shall be taken in the snare : for ' I 
 will bring upon it, even upon Moab, the 
 year ot their visitation, saith the Lord. 
 
 45 They that Med stood under the shadow 
 
 nf Heshbon because of the force : but " a 
 
 510 
 
 « eh. 2. 26. 
 
 * children of 
 
 noise. 
 f or, mnvedst 
 
 thyself. 
 d Nu. 21. 29. 
 
 * Ps. 55. 6, 7. 
 X in capti- 
 vity. 
 
 /Ca. 2. 14. 
 
 s Is. 16.6.&C 
 "Lu. 11. 11. 
 
 § or, against. 
 
 >i Eze. 21.28. 
 Am. 1. 13. 
 Zep.2.8,9. 
 
 || or, those on 
 whom lie 
 stayeth 
 filch, his 
 bars) do 
 not right. 
 
 * or,. V elcom. 
 i Is. 15. r>. 
 
 1(3.7,11. 
 
 * Am. 1. 13. 
 I Eze. 25. 5. 
 '"Joel 1. 12. 
 » ch. 4. 8. 
 
 6. 26. 
 
 Is. 32. 11. 
 t or. Meleom. 
 
 I Ki.l 1.5,33. 
 ch. 48. 7. 
 X or, thi) val- 
 
 leyjloueth 
 
 away. 
 P ch. 3. 14. 
 § desolations. 
 '■ Is. 15. 2. 
 
 * ch. 48. 47. 
 
 t Eze. 25. 12. 
 
 Am. 1. 11. 
 " Ob. 8. 
 " Is. 19. 11. 
 || diminished. 
 
 Ge 37. 34. 
 
 or, they are 
 
 lurnedback 
 y Ob. 5. 
 
 I- their suOi- 
 
 cieney. 
 " Mai. 1. 3. 
 X neek. 
 
 Is. 17. 14. 
 
 De. 28. 49. 
 
 Da. 7. 4. 
 
 Ho. 8. 1. 
 
 Hub. 1. 8. 
 d Is. 8. 8. 
 § or, The 
 
 cities. 
 « ch. 30. 6. 
 51.30. 
 
 Is. 13. 8. 
 21. 3. 
 
 Mi. 4. 9. 
 / ch. 25. 29. 
 
 Ob. 16. 
 e Ps. 83. 4. 
 
 Is. 7.8. 
 
 Is. 24. 17.18 
 Ge. 22. 16. 
 Is. 45. 23. 
 Am. 6. 8. 
 He. 3. 18. 
 li. 13. 
 
 ' 63*. l! 
 I ch. 11.23. 
 
 Judgment of Amnion and Edom. 
 fire shall come forth out of Heshbon, and 
 a fiame from the midst of Sihon, and 
 
 * shall devour the corner of Moab, and 
 the crown of the head of the * tumultuous 
 
 ulics. 
 
 46 Woe d be unto thee, O Moab! the 
 people of Chemosh perisheth : for thy 
 sons are taken t captives, and thy daugh- 
 
 ters, captives. 
 47 « Vet w 
 of Moab in the latter aay 
 
 ill I bring again the captivity 
 days, saith the Lord . 
 Thus far is the judgment of Moab. 
 
 ~ CHAP. XLIX. " 
 
 CONCERNING & the * Ammonites. 
 
 thus saith the Lord ; Hath Israel nu suns'.' 
 hath lie no heir? why then doth * their 
 king inherit l Gad, and his people dwell 
 in his cities ? 
 
 2 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith 
 the LORD, that I will cause an alarm of 
 war to be heard in* Kabbah of the Am- 
 monites; and it shall be a desolate heap, 
 and her daughters shall be burned with 
 /ire: then shall Israel be heir unto them 
 that were his heirs, saith the Loud. 
 
 3 Howl, O Heshbon. for Ai is spoiled : 
 cry. ye daughters of Kabbah, n gird you 
 with sackcloth ; lament, and run to and 
 fro by the hedges ; for t their king shall go 
 into captivity, and Ids " priests and his 
 princes together. 
 
 4 Whei efore gloriest thou in the valleys, 
 J thy flowing valley, P backsliding 
 daughter? that trusted in her treasures, 
 sailing, Who shall come unto me? 
 
 5 Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, 
 saith the Lord God of hosts, from all 
 those that be about thee; and ye shall be 
 driven out every man right forth ; and 
 none shall gather up him that wandereth. 
 
 6 And * afterward I will bring again 
 the captivity of the children of Amnion, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 7 U Concerning ' Edom, thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts ; u Is wisdom no more in 
 Teman ? " is counsel perished from the 
 prudent? is their wisdom vanished '! 
 
 8 Flee ye, * turn back, dwell deep, O 
 inhabitants of Dedan ; for I will bring 
 the calamity of Esau upon him, the time 
 that I will visit him. 
 
 9 If "grapegatherers come to thee, would 
 they not leave sonic gleaning grapes? if 
 thieves by night, they will destroy t till 
 they have enough. 
 
 10 But ° I have made Esau bare, I have 
 uncovered his secret places, and be shall 
 not be able to hide himself: his seed is 
 spoiled, and his brethren, and his neigh- 
 boms, and * he is not. 
 
 11 Leave thy fatherless children, I will 
 preserve them alive ; and let thy widows 
 trust in me. 
 
 12 For thus saith the Lord ; Behold, 
 they /whose judgment teas not to drink 
 of the cup have assuredly drunken ; and 
 art thou he that shall altogether go un- 
 punished ? thou shalt not go unpunished, 
 but thou shalt surely drink of it. 
 
 13 For « I have sworn by myself, saith 
 the Loud, that * Bozrah shall become a 
 desolation, a reproach, a waste, and a 
 curse ; and all the cities thereof shall be 
 perpetual wastes. 
 
 14 I have heard a m rumour from the 
 Lord, and an ambassador is sent unto the 
 heathen, saying, Gather ye together, and 
 come against her, and rise" up to the battle. 
 
 15 For, Jo, I will make thee small 
 
Of Damascus, Kedar, and Hazor. 
 among tie heathen, and despised among 
 men. 
 
 16 Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, 
 and the pride of thine heart, thou that 
 dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that 
 holder the height of the hill : though 
 thou shouldest make thy * nest as high as 
 the eagle, e I will bring" thee down from 
 thence, saitb the Lord. 
 
 17 Also E dom shall be a desolation: every 
 one that goeth by it shall be astonished, 
 and shall hiss at all the plagues thereof. 
 
 18 As e in the overthrow of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah and the neighbour cities there- 
 of, saith the Lord,/ no man shall abide 
 there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it 
 
 19 Behold, he shall come up like a lion 
 from the s swelling of Jordan against the 
 habitation of the strong : but I will sud- 
 denly make him run away from her : and 
 who is a chosen man, that I may appoint 
 over her ? for * who is like me ? and who 
 will * appoint me the time ? and » who is 
 that shepherd that will stand before me ? 
 
 •20 Therefore hear the k counsel of the 
 LorDj that he hath taken against Edom ; 
 and his purposes, that he hath purposed 
 against the inhabitants of Teman : Surely 
 the least of the hock shah draw diem out : 
 surely he shad make then habitations de- 
 solate with them. 
 
 21 The earth is moved at the noise of 
 their fall, at the cry the noise thereof was 
 heard in the t Red sea. 
 
 22 Behold, he shall come up and fly as 
 the eagle, and spread his wings over Boz- 
 rah : and at that day shad the heart of the 
 mighty men of Edom be as the heart of a 
 woman in her pangs. 
 
 23 11 Concerning f Damascus. Hamath 
 is confounded, and Arpad : for they have 
 heard evil tidings : they are II fainthearted ; 
 there is r sorrow • on the sea ; it cannot 
 be quiet. 
 
 24 Damascus is waxed feeble, and tum- 
 eth herself to flee, and fear hath seized on 
 her: ' anguish and sorrows have taken 
 her, as a woman in travad. 
 
 25 How is the city of praise not left, the 
 city of my joy! 
 
 26 Therefore " her young men shad fall 
 in her streets, and all the men of war 
 shall be cut off in that day, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 27 And I wfll kindle a * fire in the wall 
 of Damascus, and it shall consume the 
 palaces of Ben-hadad. 
 
 28 if Concerning ° Kedar, and concern- 
 ing the kingdoms of Hazor, which Nebu- 
 chadrezzar king of Babylon shall smite, 
 thus saith the Lord ; Arise ye, go up to 
 Kedar. and spoil * the men of the east. 
 
 29 Then c tents and their flocks shall 
 they take away : they shall take to them- 
 selves their cm-tains, and all their vessels, 
 and their camels ; and they shad cry unto 
 them. Fear is on every side. 
 
 30 ii Flee, t get you far off, dwell deep, 
 ye inhabitants of Hazor, saith the Lord ; 
 for Neb uchadrezzar king of Babylon hath 
 taken counsel against you, and hath con- 
 ceived a purpose against you. 
 
 31 Arise, get you up unto * the § wealthy 
 nation, that dwelleth without care, saith 
 the Lord, which have neither gates nor 
 bars, which m dwell alone. 
 
 32 And their camels shall be a booty, 
 and the multitude of their cattle a spoil : 
 and I will " scatter into all winds ° them 
 that are * in the utmost corners ; and I 
 
 511 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 B. C. 600. 
 
 a Mai. 1. 3. 
 
 b Job 39. 27. 
 
 c Am. 9. 2. 
 
 d ch. 25. 25. 
 
 Ac. 2. 9. 
 
 e Ge. 19. 25. 
 
 De. 29. 23. 
 
 Am. 4. 11. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 
 Jude 7. 
 
 /Re. 18.21.. 
 
 23. 
 
 Sch. 12. 5. 
 
 h Ex. 15. 11. 
 
 * or, convent 
 
 meinjudg- 
 
 i Job 41. 10. 
 
 Re. 6. 17. 
 
 * Ac. 4. 28. 
 
 Ep. 1. 11. 
 
 I ch.43. 10. 
 
 m ch. 48. 47. 
 
 " Is. 13. 1. 
 
 
 
 47. 1. 
 
 t weedy sea. 
 
 X by thehand 
 
 of Jere- 
 
 miah. 
 
 § lift up. 
 
 Is. 46. 1. 
 
 P Zee. 9. 1, 2. 
 
 || melted. 
 
 r Is. 57. 20. 
 
 * or, as on 
 
 the sea. 
 
 s ch. 48. 41. 
 
 Is. 13. 8. 
 
 t Ho. 1. 11. 
 
 "ch. 31. 9. 
 
 Ezr. 3.12,13 
 
 Ps. 126.5,6. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 p ch. 50. 30. 
 
 x Ho. 3. 5. 
 
 y Am. 1. 4. 
 
 z Is. 53. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 
 " Is. 21. 13. 
 
 b Ju. 6. 3. 
 
 Job 1. 3. 
 
 ■f place to lie 
 
 down in. 
 
 c Ps. 120. 5. 
 
 d Ps. 79. 7. 
 
 e eh. 40. 2,3. 
 
 Zee. 11.5. 
 
 /ch. 2. 3. 
 
 Da. 9. 16. 
 
 S Ps. 90. 1. 
 
 91. 1. 
 
 A Ps. 22. 4. 
 
 Xfld greatly. 
 
 ■ Is. 48. 20. 
 
 Zee. 2.6,7. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 
 h Eze. 38. 11. 
 
 -§ or, nation 
 
 that is at 
 
 I ch. 15. 14. 
 
 51.27. 
 
 m Nu. 23. 9. 
 
 De. 33. 28. 
 
 Mi. 7. 14. 
 
 || or, de- 
 
 stroyer. 
 
 n Eze. 5. 10. 
 
 ch.9. 26. 
 
 P 2 Sa. 1. 22. 
 
 * cut off into 
 
 earners, or, 
 
 that have 
 
 the corners 
 
 of their 
 
 hair polled. 
 
 r Re. 17. 16 
 
 Destruction of Babylon. 
 will bring their calamity from all sides 
 thereof, saith the Lord. 
 
 33 And Hazor " shall be a dwelling for 
 dragons, and a desolation for ever : there 
 shall no man abide there, nor any son of 
 man dwed in it. 
 
 34 11 The word of the Lord that came 
 to Jeremiah the prophet against d Elam 
 in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah 
 king of Judali, saying, 
 
 35 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Be- 
 hold, I will break the bow of Elam, the 
 chief of their might. 
 
 36 And upon Elam will I bring the four 
 winds from the four quarters of heaven, 
 and will scatter them toward all those 
 winds ; and there shall be no nation whi- 
 ther the outcasts of Elam shad not come. 
 
 37 For I wid cause Elam to be dismayed 
 before their enemies, and before them that 
 seek their life : and I wid bring evil upon 
 them, even my fierce anger, saidi the 
 Lord ; and I wfll send the sword after 
 them, till 1 have consumed them : 
 
 38 And 1 will ' set my throne in Elam, 
 and wid destroy from thence the king 
 and the princes, saith the Lord. 
 
 39 H But it shall come to pass m in the 
 latter days, that I will bring again the 
 captivity of Elam, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. L. 
 X HE word that the Lord spake K against 
 Babylon and against the land of the Chal- 
 deans t by Jeremiah the prophet. 
 
 2 Declare ye among the nations, and 
 publish, and § set up a standard ; publish, 
 and conceal not : say, Babylon is taken, 
 ° Be- s confounded, Merodach is broken 
 in pieces; her idols are confounded, her 
 images are broken in pieces. 
 
 3 For out of the north there cometh up 
 a nation against her, which shall make 
 her land desolate, and none shall dwell 
 therein : they shall remove, they shall de- 
 part, both man and beast. 
 
 4 IT In those days, and in that time, 
 saith the Lord, the children of Israel 
 shall come, ' they and the children of Ju- 
 dah together, " going and weeping: they 
 shall go, x and seek the Lord their God. 
 
 5 They shall ask the way to Zion with 
 their faces thitherward, saying, Come, 
 and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a 
 perpetual covenant that shall not be for 
 gotten. 
 
 6 My people hath been * lost sheep: 
 their shepherds have caused them to go 
 astray, they have turned them away on 
 the mountains : they have gone from 
 mountain to hdl, tney have forgo tted 
 their t restingplace. 
 
 7 Ad that found them have d devoured 
 them: and e their adversaries said,/ "We 
 offend not, because they have sinned 
 against the Lord, s the habitation of jus- 
 tice, even the Lord, h the hope oi then 
 fathers. 
 
 8 Remove »'out of the midst of Babylon, 
 and go forth out of the land of the Chal - 
 deans, and be as the he goats before the 
 flocks. 
 
 9 IT For, ' lo, I will raise and cause to 
 come up against Babylon an assembly of 
 great nations from the north country : and 
 they shall set themselves in array against 
 her ; from thence she shall be taken : theii 
 arrows shall be as of a mighty II expert 
 man ; v none shall return in vain. 
 
 10 And Chaldea shall be a spod /all that 
 
Restoration of Israel. 
 
 JERE' M I A H. 
 
 Destruction of Babylon 
 
 spoil her shall be satisfied, saith the Lord. 
 
 11 Because" ye were glad, because ye 
 rejoiced, ye destroyers of mine heritage, 
 because ye are grown *l'at * as the heiier 
 it grass, and t bellow as bulls ; 
 
 12 Your mother shall be sore confound- 
 ed ; she that bare you shall be ashamed: 
 behold, the hindermost of the nations shall 
 be a wilderness, a dry land, and a desert. 
 
 13 Because of the wrath of the Lord 
 it shall not be inhabited, but it shall be 
 wholly desolate : every one that goeth by 
 Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss at 
 all her plagues. 
 
 14 Put yourselves in array against Ba- 
 bylon round about : all ye that bend the 
 bow. shoot at her, spare no arrows: for 
 she hath sinned against the Lord. 
 
 13 Shout against her round about : she 
 hath /given her hand: her foundations 
 are fallen, her walls are thrown down: 
 for sit is the vengeance of the Lord : take 
 vengeance upon her; * as she hath done, 
 do unto her. 
 
 16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and 
 him that handleth the ll sickle in the time 
 of harvest : for fear of the oppressing 
 sword «' they shall turn every one to his 
 people, and they shall flee every one to 
 his own land. 
 
 17 "' Israel is a scattered sheep ; the 
 lions have driven him away : lirst'" the 
 king of Assyria hath devoured him; and 
 last this " Nebuchadrezzar king of Baby- 
 lon hath broken his bones. 
 
 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, the God of Israel ; Behold, I will 
 punish the king of Babylon and his land, 
 as I h<rve punished the king of Assyria. 
 
 19 And * I will bring Israel again to his 
 habitation, and he shall feed on Carmel 
 and Bashan, and his soul shall be satis- 
 fied upon mount Ephraim and Gilead. 
 
 20 In those days, and in that time, 
 saith the Lord, " the iniquity of Israel 
 shall be sought for, and there shall be 
 none; and the sins of Judah, and they 
 shall not be found : for * I will pardon 
 them whom I reserve. 
 
 21 it Go up against the land t of Mera- 
 thaim, even against it, and against the 
 inhabitants of i Pekod: waste and utterly 
 destroy after them, saith the Lord, and do 
 * according to all that I have commanded 
 thee. 
 
 22 A sound of battle is in the land, and 
 of great destruction. 
 
 23 How is d the hammer of the whole 
 earth cut asunder and broken ! how is 
 Babylon become a desolation among the 
 nations ! 
 
 24 I have laid a snare for thee, and thou 
 art also taken, Babylon,/ and thou wast 
 not aware : thou art found, and also 
 caught, because thou hast striven against 
 the Lord. 
 
 25 The Lord hath opened his armoury, 
 and hath brought forth >' the weapons of 
 his indignation : for this is the work of 
 the Lord God of hosts in the land of the 
 Chaldeans. 
 
 26 Come against her § from the utmost 
 border, open her storehouses : II cast her 
 up as heaps, and destroy her utterly: let 
 nothing of her be left. 
 
 27 Slay all her * bullocks ; let them go 
 down to the slaughter : woe unto them ! 
 for their day is come, the time of their 
 visitation. 
 
 28 The voice of them that flee and es- 
 
 512 
 
 ; Is. 17. 6. 
 
 ' big, or, 
 
 c i , ulent. 
 b Ho. 10. II. 
 1 or, neigh 
 
 as steeds. 
 
 Re 18. 6. 
 
 Is. 17. 10. 
 
 2 Tli. 2. 4. 
 
 Ja. I. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 X pride. 
 
 § pride. 
 /lCh.29.24, 
 
 2 Ch. 80. 8. 
 La. 5. 6. 
 Eze. 17. 18. 
 cti. 51. 6,11. 
 Ps. 137. H. 
 Re. 18. 6. 
 or, scythe. 
 Is. 13. It. 
 
 k Is. 47. 4. 
 I Ps. 35. 1. 
 
 43. 1. 
 Pr. 22. 23. 
 Mi. 7. 9. 
 
 m 2 Ki. 17. 6. 
 " 2Ki.2t. 10, 
 14. 
 Da. 5. 30. 
 P Is. 47. 13. 
 r Is. 11. 25. 
 2TI..2.9..11 
 
 * bars, nr, 
 chief stays. 
 
 ' Is. 65. 10. 
 
 Eze. 31. 13, 
 
 11. 
 
 t Eze. 30. 5. 
 
 « Na. 3. 13. 
 
 » ch. 31. 34. 
 
 Ac. 3.19,2ft 
 
 Ro,H.3:i,3l. 
 
 He*8.10.:lS 
 
 * Is. 44. 27- 
 Re. 16. 12. 
 
 y Is. I. 9. 
 
 Ro. 11.6,26, 
 27. 
 4. or, of the 
 
 rebels. 
 
 Eze. 23. 23. 
 z Is. 13.21,22. 
 
 Re. 18. 2. 
 X or, visita- 
 tion. 
 a Is. 13. 20. 
 6 2Sa. 16. 11. 
 
 2 Ki. 18. 25. 
 
 2 Ch. 36. 23. 
 
 Is. 10. 6. 
 
 44. 28. 
 48. 14. 
 
 c Ge. 19. 25. 
 d Is. 14. 6. 
 e Re. 17. 16. 
 / Da. 5.30,31. 
 Z ch. 6. 22. 
 h. Is. 5. 30. 
 •" Is. 13. 5. 
 § from the 
 end. 
 
 k Ps. 22. 12. 
 Is. 34. 7. 
 
 I Is. 16. 11. 
 
 cape out of the land of Babylon, to declare 
 in Zion the vengeance of "the Lord our 
 God, the vengeance of his temple. 
 
 29 Call together the archers against 
 Babylon : till ye that bend the bow, camp 
 against it round about; let none thereof 
 escape : c recompense her according to 
 her work; according to all that she hath 
 done, do unto her: «< for she hath been 
 proud against the Lord, against the Holy 
 One of Israel. 
 
 30 Therefore shall her young men fall m 
 the streets, and all her men of war shall 
 be cut off in that day, saith the LORD. 
 
 31 Behold, * I am against thee, O thou 
 • most proud, saith the Lord God of hosts : 
 for thy day is come, the time that I will 
 visit thee. 
 
 32 And § the most proud shall stumble 
 and fall, and none shall raise him up: 
 and I will kindle a fire in his cities, and it 
 shall devour all round about him. 
 
 33 it Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; The 
 children of Israel and the children of 
 Judah were oppressed together: and all 
 that took them captives held them fast; 
 they refused to let them go. 
 
 34 Their Redeemer is strong ;*the Lord 
 of hosts is his name : he shall 'throughly 
 plead their cause, that he may give rest to 
 the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of 
 Babylon. 
 
 35 A A sword xs upon the Chaldeans, 
 saith the Lord, and upon the inhabitants 
 of Babylon, and upon her princes, and 
 upon p her wise men. 
 
 36 A sword is r upon the * liars ; and 
 they shall dote : a sword is upon her 
 mighty men ; and they shall be dismayed. 
 
 37 A sword is upon their horses, and 
 upon their chariots, and upon all * the 
 mingled people that are in the midst of 
 her ; and " they shall become as women : 
 a sword is upon her treasures; and they 
 shall be robbed. 
 
 38 A x drought ?s upon her waters ; and 
 they shall be dried up : for it is the land 
 of graven images, and they are mad upon 
 their idols. 
 
 39 Therefore * the wild beasts of the 
 desert with the wild beasts of the islands 
 shall dwell there, and the owls shall dwell 
 therein : ° and it shall be no more inha- 
 bited for ever ; neither shall it be dwelt in 
 from generation to generation. 
 
 40 As c God overthrew Sodom and Go- 
 morrah and the neighbour cities thereof, 
 saith the Lord ; so shall no man abide 
 there, neither shall any son of man dwell 
 therein. 
 
 il Behold, 'a people shall come from 
 the north, and a great nation, and many 
 kings shall be raised up from the coasts 
 of the earth. 
 
 42 They s shall hold the bow and the 
 lance: they are cruel, and will not shew 
 mercy: A their voice shall roar like the 
 sea, and they shall ride upon horses, every 
 one put in array, like a man to the battle, 
 against thee, O daughter of Babylon. 
 
 43 The king of Babylon hath heard 
 the report of them, and his hands waxed 
 feeble ; anguish took hold of him, and 
 pangs as of a woman in travail. 
 
 44 Behold, he shall come up like a lion 
 from the swelling of Jordan unto the ha- 
 bitation of the strong: but I will make 
 them suddenly run away from her : and 
 who lis a chosen man, that I may appoint 
 over her 'I for who is like me '( and who 
 
(Sod's heavy judgment against CHAP. LI. 
 
 will * appoint ine the time ? and c who. is I B. c. 59 5. 
 that shepherd that will stand before me ? I — — ; 
 
 4-5 Therefore hear ve c the counsel ofi Z'etoiiead 
 the Lord, that he hath taken against a Job 4 f 10 
 Babylon ; and his purposes, that he hath 
 purposed asainst the land of the Chal- 
 deans : Surely the least of the Mock shall 
 draw them out: surely he shall make 
 their habitation desolate with them. 
 
 46 At d the noise of the taking of Ba- 
 bylon the earth is moved, and the cry is 
 beard among the nations. 
 
 _, CHAP. LI. 
 
 1 HUS saith the Lord ; Behold, I will 
 raise ur» against Bab\ion,and against them 
 that dwell in the I midst of them that rise 
 up against me,/ a destroying wind ; 
 
 2 And will send unto Babylon s fan- 
 ners, that shall fan her, and shall empty 
 her land: for in the day of trouble they 
 shall be against her round about. 
 
 3 Against him that bendeth let the 
 archer bend his bow, and against him 
 that lifteth himself up in his biigandine : 
 and spare ye not her young men ; destroy 
 ye utterly all her host. 
 
 4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land 
 of Cie Chaldeans, and they that are thrust 
 through in her streets. 
 
 5 For 'Israel hath not been forsaken, 
 nor Judah of his God, of the Lord of 
 hosts ; though * their land was rilled with 
 sin against the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 6 Flee 1 out of the midst of Babylon, 
 and deliver every man his soul : he not 
 cut ofi' in her iniquity; for this is the 
 time of the Lord's vengeance; n he will 
 render unto her a recompence. 
 
 7 Babylon "hath been a golden cup in the 
 Lord's hand, that made all the earth 
 drunken : r the nations have drunken of 
 her wine ; therefore the nations s are mad. 
 
 8 Babylon is suddenly ' fallen and de- 
 stroyed : howl for her ; " take balm for 
 her pain, if so be she may be healed. 
 
 9 We would have healed Babylon, but 
 she is not healed : forsake her, and " let 
 us go every one into his own country : for 
 her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and 
 vs lifted up even to the skies. 
 
 10 The Lord hath 'brought forth our 
 righteousness : come, and let us declare 
 in Zion the work of the Lord our God. 
 
 1 1 Make * bright the arrows ; gather 
 the shields : z the Lord hath raised up 
 the spirit of the kings of the Medes : for 
 his device is against Babylon, to destroy 
 it ; because it is the a vengeance of the 
 Lord, the vengeance of his temple. 
 
 12 Set * up the standard upon the walls 
 of Eabylon, make the watch strong, set 
 up the watchmen, prepare the t ambushes: 
 for the Lord hath both devised and done 
 that which he spake against the inhabi- 
 tants of Babylon. 
 
 13 d thou that dwellest upon many 
 waters, abundant in treasures,/ thine end 
 is come, and s the measure of thy covet- 
 ousness. 
 
 It The A Lord of hosts hath sworn +by 
 himself, saying, Surely I will till thee with 
 men . as wi'th caterpillers ; and they shall 
 i lift ud a shout against thee. 
 
 15 He » hath made the earth by his 
 power, he hath established the world by 
 his wisdom, and * hath stretched out the 
 heaven by his understanding. 
 
 16 When he uttereth his voice, there is 
 a * multitude of waters in the heavens 
 
 513 
 
 b Ps. 135. 7. 
 c Is.l4.24,&c 
 
 Ac. 4. 28. 
 
 Ep. 1. 11. 
 t or, is more 
 
 brutisti 
 
 lha?i to 
 
 know, 
 d Re. 18. 9. 
 e Is. 10. 5, 15. 
 J heart. 
 § or, in thee, 
 
 or, by thee, 
 f ch. 4. 11. 
 
 2 Ki. 19. 7. 
 
 Ho. 13. 15. 
 S ch. 15. 7- 
 
 Mat. 3. 12. 
 A 2Ch.36. 17. 
 •' De. 31. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 12.22. 
 
 1 Ki. 6. 13. 
 
 Is. 49. 14,15. 
 51.4.. 10. 
 
 Ro. 11.1,2. 
 
 * Ho. 4. 1. 
 Mi. 7.18,20. 
 Zep. 3. 1.5. 
 
 I 1 Ti. 5. 22. 
 
 Re. 18. 4. 
 m Is. 13. 2. 
 
 Zee. 4. 7. 
 n ch. 25. 14. 
 
 Re. 17. 4. 
 P Re. 8. 8. 
 r Re. 14.8. 
 
 * ch. 25. 16. 
 t Is. 21.9. 
 
 " ch. 46. 11. 
 || everlasting 
 desolations. 
 " Is. 13. 4. 
 
 * Ps. 37. 6. 
 
 * pure. 
 
 y Ge. 10. 2. 
 Da.&.28,31. 
 
 * Is. 13. 17. 
 
 a Zee. 12. 2,3. 
 14.2,12. 
 b Na. 2. 1. 
 
 3. 14. 
 + Hers in 
 
 tcait. 
 c Is. 19. 16. 
 d Re. 17- 1.15. 
 « La. 2. 9. 
 
 Am. 1. 5. 
 / Ge. 6. 13. 
 
 Ja. 5. 8, 9. 
 
 1 Pe. 4.7. 
 
 S Lu. 12. 19.. 
 
 21. 
 
 2Pe. 2.3,14, 
 15. 
 A Am. 6. 8. 
 J by his soul. 
 § utter. 
 i Ge. 1. 1,6. 
 A Job 9. 8. 
 
 Ps. 104. 2. 
 
 Is. 40. 22. 
 
 1 Is. 21. 10. 
 
 Mi 
 
 13. 
 
 || or, in the 
 
 time that 
 
 he thresh- 
 
 eth her. 
 m Is. 41. 15. 
 
 Hab. 3. 12. 
 n Is. 17.5.&C. 
 
 Ho. 6. 11. 
 
 Joel 3. 13. 
 
 Mat. 13. 30, 
 
 Re. 14.1 5,ia 
 * or, noise. 
 
 Babylon in revenge of Israel. 
 and » he cause th the vapours to ascend 
 from the ends of the earth : he maketh 
 lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth 
 the wind out of his treasures. 
 
 17 Every man tis brutish by his know 
 ledge ; every founder is confounded by the 
 graven image : for his molten image is 
 falsehood, and there is no breath in them. 
 
 18 They are vanity, the work of errors : 
 in the time of their visitation they shall 
 perish. 
 
 19 The portion of Jacob is not like them; 
 for he is the former of all things : and Is- 
 rael is the rod of his inheritance : the 
 Lord of hosts is his name. 
 
 20 Thou * art my battle ax and wea- 
 pons of war : for § with thee will I break 
 m pieces the nations, and with thee will 
 I destroy kingdoms ; 
 
 21 And with thee will I break in pieces 
 the horse and his rider; and with thee will 
 I break in pieces the chariot and his rider ; 
 
 22 With thee also will 1 break in pieces 
 man and woman; and with thee will I 
 break in pieces a old and young; and 
 with thee will I break in pieces the young 
 man and the maid ; 
 
 23 I will also break- in pieces with thee 
 the shepherd and his Hock ; and with thee 
 will I break in pieces the husbandman 
 and his yoke of oxen ; and with thee will 
 I break in pieces captains and rulers. 
 
 24 And I will render unto Babylon and 
 to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their 
 evil that they have done in Zion in your 
 sight, saith the Lord. 
 
 25 Behold, I am against thee, m O de- 
 stroying mountain, saith the Lord, which 
 destroyest all the earth : and I will stretch 
 out mine hand upon thee, and roll .thee 
 down from the rocks, p and will make 
 thee a burnt mountain. 
 
 26 And they shall not take of thee a 
 stone for a comer, nor a stone lor foun- 
 dations ; but thou shalt be II desolate for 
 ever, saith the Lord. 
 
 27 Set ye up a standard in the land, 
 blow the trumpet among the nations, pre- 
 pare the nations against her, call together 
 against her the kingdoms of Ararat, 
 Minni, and Ashchenaz ; appoint a cap- 
 tain against her ; cause the horses to come 
 up as the rough caterpillers. 
 
 28 Prepare against her the nations with 
 y the kiugs of the Medes, the captains 
 thereof' and all the riuers thereof, and 
 all the. land of his dominion. 
 
 29 And the land shall tremble and sor- 
 row : for every purpose of the Lord shall 
 be performed against Babylon, to make 
 the land of Babylon a desolation without 
 an inhabitant. 
 
 30 The mighty men of Babylon have for- 
 bom to fight, they have remained in their 
 holds : their might hath failed ; e they be- 
 came as women : they have burned" her 
 dwellingplaces ; ' her bars are broken. 
 
 31 .One post shall run to meet another, 
 and 'one messenger to meet another, to 
 shew the king of Babylon that his city is 
 taken at one end, 
 
 32 And that the passages are stopped, 
 and the reeds they have burned with tire, 
 and the men of war are affrighted. 
 
 33 For thus saith the Lord of hosts, the 
 God of Israel; The daughter of Babvion 
 
 ! is 1 tike a threshingfloor, II it m js time to 
 thresh her: yet a little while, n and the 
 ! time of her harvest shall come. 
 I 34 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Baby 
 
Gods aeavy judgment against J E 11 E M I A 
 
 [on hath devoured me, he hath crushed B. C 595, 
 me. he hath made me an empty vessel, 
 he hath swallowed me up like a dragon, 
 he hath filled his belly with my delicates, 
 he hath cast me out. 
 
 35 * The violence done to me and to 
 my t flesh be upon Babylon, shall the 
 t inhabitant of Zion say; and my bipod 
 upon the inhabitants oi' Chaldea, shall 
 Jerusalem say. 
 
 36 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be- 
 hold, I will plead thy cause, and A take 
 vengeance for thee ; and I will dry up her 
 sea, and make her springs dry. 
 
 37 And c Babylon shall become heaps, a 
 dwellingplace for dragons, <i an astonish- 
 ment.andan hissing.without aninhabitant. 
 
 38 They shall roar together like lions : 
 they shall § yell as lions' whelps. 
 
 3d In their heat I will make their feasts, 
 and I will make them drunken, that they 
 may rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, 
 and not wake, .saith the Lord. 
 
 40 1 will bring them down like lambs 
 to the slaughter, like rams with he goats. 
 
 41 How is s Sheshach taken ! and how 
 is * the praise of the whole earth sur- 
 prised ! how is Babylon become an asto- 
 nishment among the nations! 
 
 42 The «' sea is come up upon Babylon : 
 she is covered with the multitude of the 
 waves thereof. 
 
 43 Her cities are a desolation, a dry 
 land, and a wilderness, a land wherein 
 no man dwelleth, neither doth any son of 
 man pass thereby. 
 
 44 And k I will punish Bel in Babylon, 
 and I will bring forth out of his mouth 
 that which he hath swallowed up : and 
 the nations shall not How together any 
 more unto him : yea, the wall of Babylon 
 shall fall. 
 
 45 My people, go ye out of the midst of 
 her, and " deliver ye every man his soul 
 from the fierce anger of the Lord. 
 
 46 And II lest your heart faint, and ye 
 fear p for the rumour that shall be heard 
 in the land ; a rumour shah both come 
 one year, and after that in another year 
 shall come a rumour, and violence in the 
 land, ruler against ruler. 
 
 47 Therefore, behold, the days come, 
 that I will * do judgment upon the graven 
 images of Babylon : and her whole land 
 shall be confounded, and all her slain 
 shall fall in the midst of her. 
 
 48 Then " the heaven and the earth, 
 and all that is therein, shall sing for Ba- 
 bylon: for the spoilers shall come unto 
 her from the north, saith the Lord. 
 
 49 t As Babylon hath caused the slain 
 of Israel to fall, so at Babylon shall fall 
 the slain of all § the earth. 
 
 50 Ye x that have escaped the sword, 
 go away, stand not still : remember the 
 Lord afar off', and let Jerusalem come 
 into your mind. 
 
 51 We z are confounded, because we 
 have heard reproach : shame hath cover- 
 ed our faces : for strangers are come into 
 the sanctuaries of the Lord's house. 
 
 52 Wherefore, behold, the days come, 
 saith the Lord, that I will do judgment 
 upon her graven images : and through all 
 her land the wounded shall groan. 
 
 53 Though l> Babylon should mount 
 up to heaven, and though she should for- 
 tify the height of her strength, yet from 
 me shall spoilers come unto her, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 514 
 
 ■f or, remain- 
 der. 
 
 X inhabitren. 
 
 " ch. 50. 29. 
 Ps.94. 1. 
 2 Th. 1. »;. 
 
 Re. 19. 2. 
 b Ro. 12. 19. 
 
 He. 10.30,31 
 c Is. 13. 22. 
 
 Re. 18. 2. 
 d ch. 25.9,18. 
 ' ch. 46. 18. 
 48. 15. 
 § or, shake 
 
 themselves. 
 || or. The 
 
 walls nf 
 
 broad Ba- 
 bylon. 
 
 • or, made 
 naked. 
 
 / Hab. 2. 13. 
 
 8 ch. 25. 26. 
 
 A Is. 13. 19. 
 Da. J. 30. 
 
 t or, on the 
 behalfof. 
 
 1 Is. 8. 7,8. 
 Lu. 21.25. 
 
 J or, prince 
 
 of Menu- 
 cha, or, 
 chief cham- 
 bei lain. 
 
 k Is. 16. 1. 
 I Col. 4. 16. 
 "ch. 50.3,39. 
 § desolations. 
 n Ac. 2. 40. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 17. 
 Re. 18. 21. 
 || or, let not. 
 P 2 Ki. 19. 7. 
 
 * visit upon. 
 
 I 2 Ki. 21. 18. 
 
 t reigned. 
 
 " Is. 41. 23. 
 
 49. 13. 
 
 Re. 18. 20. 
 
 t or, Both 
 Babylon is 
 to fall, O 
 ye slain of 
 Israel, and 
 with Baby- 
 lon, tfc. 
 
 " Pr. 28. 2. 
 § or, the 
 
 country. 
 
 x ch. 44. 28. 
 
 y ch. 39. 1. 
 
 2K1.25. 1.. 
 
 27. 
 
 Zee. 8. 19. 
 
 z Ps.41.15,16. 
 
 79. 4. 
 « Le. 26. 25. 
 Lu. 19. 43. 
 21. 20. 
 b Am. 9. 2. 
 
 H. Babylon in revenge of Israel. 
 
 54 A sound of aery comet h from Baby- 
 lon, and glint destruction from the land 
 of the Chaldeans : 
 
 55 Because the Lord hath spoiled Ba- 
 bylon, and destroyed out of her the great 
 voice ; when her waves do roar like great 
 waters, a noise of their voice is uttered : 
 
 56 Because the spoiler is come upon 
 her, even upon Babylon, and her mighty 
 men are taken, every one of their bows 
 is broken : " for the Lord God of recom- 
 pences shall surely requite. 
 
 57 And I will make chunk her princes, 
 and her wise men, her captains, and her 
 rulers, and her mighty men : and they 
 shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not 
 wake, saith ■ the king, whose name is 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 58 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; II The 
 broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly 
 •broken, and her high gates shall be 
 burned with lire; and/ the people shall 
 labour in vain, and the folk in the lire, 
 and they shall be weary. 
 
 59 ' Tie- word which Jeremiah the pro- 
 phet commanded Seraiah the son of Ne- 
 riah, the son of Maaseiah, when he went 
 t with Zedekiah the king of Judah into 
 Babylon in the fourth year of his reign 
 And this Seraiah was a t quiet prince. 
 
 60 So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the 
 evil that should come upon Babylon, even 
 all these words that are written against 
 Babylon. 
 
 01 And Jeremiah said to Seraiah, When 
 thou comest to Babylon, and shalt see, 
 and ' shalt read all these words ; 
 
 6-2 Then shalt thou say, O Lord, thou 
 hast spoken against this place, to cut it 
 off, that "' none shall remain in it, neither 
 man nor beast, but that it shall be % deso- 
 late for ever. 
 
 63 And it shall be, when thou hast 
 made an end of reading this book, " that 
 ibou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it 
 into the midst of Euphrates : 
 
 64 And thou shalt say, Thus shall Ba- 
 bylon sink, and shall not rise from the 
 evil that I will bring upon her: r and 
 they shall be weary. * Thus far are the 
 words of Jeremiah. 
 
 CHAP. LU. 
 
 Z/EDEKIAH was ' one and twenty 
 years old when he t began to reign, and 
 he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. 
 And his mother's name was Hamutal 
 the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 
 
 2 And he did that which was evil in the 
 eyes of the Lord, according to all that 
 Jehoiakim had done. 
 
 3 For " through the anger of the Loud 
 if came to pass in Jerusalem and Judah, 
 till he had cast them out from his "pre- 
 sence, that Zedekiah rebelled against the 
 king of Babylon. 
 
 4 *i And it came to pass m the 9 ninth 
 year of his reign, in the tenth month, in 
 the tenth day of the month, that Nebu- 
 chadrezzar king of Babylon came, he and 
 all his army, against Jerusalem, and 
 a pitched against it, and built forts against 
 it round about. 
 
 5 So the city was besieged unto the 
 eleventh year of king Zedekiah. 
 
 6 And in the fourth month, in the ninth 
 dai/ of the month, " the famine was sore 
 in the city, so that there was no bread ibr 
 the people of the land. 
 
 7 Then the city was broken up, and all 
 
potter at wo UK.— Description de I Egypte.—Jer. xviii. 3. 
 
 eastern baker and oven. — Description de I' Egypte. — Jer. xxxvii. 21. 
 
J etttsaiem besieged and taken. C 
 
 tlie men of war tied, and went forth out of 
 the city by night by the way of the gate 
 between the two walls, which was by the 
 king's garden ; (now the Chaldeans were 
 by the city round about :) and they went 
 by the way of the plain. 
 
 S "" But the army of the Chaldeans 
 pursued alter the king, and overtook Ze- ! 
 dekiah in .the plains of Jericho; and all 
 his army was scattered from him. 
 
 9 Then a they took the king, and carried 
 him up unto the king of Babylon to Riblah 
 in the laud of Hamath ; where he gave 
 judgment upon him. 
 
 10 And c the king of Babylon slew the 
 sons of Zedekiah before his eyes : he slew . 
 aiso all the princes of Judah in Riblah, j 
 
 11 Then he t put out the eyes of Zede- 
 kiah ; and the king of Babylon bound him 
 iu § chains, and carried him to Babylon, ; 
 and put him in I! prison til! the dav of his 
 death. 
 
 12 1T Now / in the fifth month, in the 
 tenth day of the month, s which was the 
 nineteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar king 
 of Babylon, * came Nebuzar-adan, » cap- 
 tain of the guard, ic/iich § served the king 
 of Babylon, into Jerusalem, 
 
 13 And «'bumed the house of the Lord, 
 and the king's house ; and all the houses 
 of Jerusalem, and all the houses of the i 
 great me,i, burned he with tire : 
 
 U And all the army of the Chaldeans, ' 
 that were with the captain of the guard, ' 
 brake down all the walls of Jerusalem i 
 round about. 
 
 15 Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of 
 the'guard carried away captive certain of. 
 the poor of the people,"and the residue of 
 the people that remained in the city, and-! 
 those that fell away, that fell to the king of j 
 Babylon, and the rest of the midtitude. 
 
 Id But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the i 
 guard left certain of the poor of the land 
 for vinedressers and for husbandmen. 
 
 17 Also the " pillars of brass that were 
 in the house of the Lord, and the bases, 
 and the brasen sea that icas in the house 
 of the Lord, the Chaldeans brake, and 
 carried all the brass of them to Babylon. 
 
 18 The p caldrons also, and the • shovels, 
 and the snuffers, and the t bowls, and the 
 spoons, and all the vessels of brass where- 
 with they ministered, took they away. 
 
 19 And the basons, and the t firepans, 
 and the bowls, and the caldrons, and the 
 candlesticks, and the spoons, aud the cups; 
 that which was of gold in gold, and that 
 which was of sdver in silver, took the 
 captain of the guard away. 
 
 20 The two ptilars, one "sea, and twelve 
 brasen bulls that were under the bases, 
 which king Solomon had made in the 
 house of the Lord : • II the u brass of all 
 these vessels was without weight. 
 
 •21 And concerning the * pillars, the 
 
 HAP. L 1 1. Destruction of the temple and city 
 B. C. 595 
 
 * thread. 
 
 a eh. 32. 4. 
 b 1 Ki. 7. 20. 
 
 c Eze. 12. 13. 
 d 2 Ki. 25. 18. 
 e ch. 21. 1. 
 
 29. 25. 
 t blinded. 
 X threshold. 
 
 Ps. 84. 10. 
 § or, fetters. 
 || house of the 
 
 tcards. 
 
 * saw the 
 face of the 
 king. 
 
 f Zee. 7. 5. 
 8. 19. 
 
 -t or, scribe 
 of the cap- 
 tain of the 
 host. 
 
 S ver. 29. 
 
 A ch. 39. 9. 
 
 X chief of the 
 execution- 
 ers, or 
 slaughter- 
 men, or, 
 chief mar- 
 shal. 
 ver. U.&c. 
 
 § stood be- 
 fore. 
 
 i Ps,74.6..8. 
 79. I. 
 Is.G4.10,ll. 
 
 A 2 Ki. 24. 2. 
 
 / 2 Ki. 24. 12. 
 
 m ver. 12. 
 
 || souls. 
 Ge. 12. 5. 
 Ex. 1.5. 
 
 " ch. 27- 19. 
 lKi.7-lo.23, 
 27.50. 
 
 » 2 Ki.25.27.. 
 30. 
 
 P Ex. 27- 3. 
 2 Ki. 25. 14 
 ..16. 
 
 * or, instru- 
 ments to 
 remove the 
 ashes. 
 
 + or, basons. 
 r Ge. 40. 13,20 
 
 Job 22. 29. 
 
 Ps. 3. 3. 
 27.6. 
 J or, censers. 
 § good things 
 
 with him. 
 ' 2 Sa. 9. 13. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 7. 
 t Mat. 6. 11. 
 || their brass. 
 " 1 Ki. 7. 47. 
 
 * the matter 
 of the day 
 in his day. 
 Lu. 11. 3. 
 
 " 2K1.25. 17. 
 
 height of one pillar icas eighteen cubits; 
 and a * fillet of twelve cubits did compass 
 it; and the thickness thereof was four 
 fingers : it was hollow. 
 
 22 And a chapiter of brass ivas upon it ; 
 and the height of one chapiter was five 
 cubits, with network and pomegranates 
 upon the chapiters round about, all of 
 brass. The second pillar also and the 
 pomegranates were like unto these. 
 
 23 And there were ninety and six pome- 
 granates on a side ; and <> all the pomegra- 
 nates upon the network ice re an hundred 
 'ound about. 
 
 24 n And <i the captain of the guard took 
 Seraiah the chief priest, ■ and Zephaniah 
 the second priest, and the three keepers ol 
 the I door : 
 
 25 He took also out of the city an eunuch, 
 which had the charge of the men of war ; 
 and seven men of them that * were near 
 the king's person, which were found in the 
 city ; and the t principal scribe of the host 
 who mustered the peoi le of the land ; and 
 threescore men of the people of the land, 
 that were found in the midst of the city. 
 
 26 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the 
 guard took them, and brought them to the 
 king of Babylon to Riblah. - 
 
 27 And the king of Babylon smote them, 
 and put them to death in Riblah in the 
 land of Hamath . Thus J udah was carried 
 away captive out of his own land. 
 
 28 This * is the people whom Nebu- 
 chadrezzar carried away captive: in the 
 ' seventh year three thousand Jews and 
 three and twenty : 
 
 29 In m the eighteenth year of Nebu- 
 chadrezzar he carried awav captive Irom 
 Jerusalem eight hundred thirty and two 
 II persons : 
 
 30 In the three and twentieth year of 
 Nebuchadrezzar Nebuzar-adan the cap- 
 tain of the guard carried away captive ol 
 the Jews seven hundred forty and five 
 persons : all the persons were four thou- 
 sand and six hunched. 
 
 31 IT And ° it came to pass in the seven 
 and thirtieth year of the captivity of Je- 
 hoiachin king of Judah, in the" twelfth 
 month, in the five and twentieth day of 
 the month, that Evil-merodach king of 
 Babylon in the Jirst year- of his reign 
 r lifted up the head of Jehoiachm king of 
 Judah, and brought him forth out ol 
 prison, 
 
 32 And spake § kindly unto him, and 
 set his throne above the throne of the 
 kings that were with him in Babylon, 
 
 33 And changed his prison garments t 
 * and he did continually eat bread before 
 him all the days of his life. 
 
 34 And for his diet, there was ' a con- 
 tinual diet given him of the king of Ba 
 bylon, * every day a portion until the daj 
 of his death, all the days of his life. 
 
 :XFlASATOKY NOTES TO THE ILLI'STUATIOXS. 
 
 Ch. IV. 30.— WOMAN WITH PAINTED EYES. The 
 custom of tinging the eyes with a dart powder has 
 obtained from time immemorial among the eastern 
 women. The ancients called this powder stibium or 
 antimony, but it is rather a rich lead ore, not unlike 
 that used in our drawing pencils. The custom is here 
 especially noticed as supplying one of the arts of at- 
 traction used by the courtezan, and the " rending," or 
 distending the eyes, may imply the using the powder 
 to excess. It is a strong figure to intimate the loath- 
 some state of Jerusalem. 
 
 CM. XVIII?— rOTTER. The potter is frequently 
 515 
 
 led in Scripture : see Jer. xviii. 3 ; Ecelesiasti- 
 cus xxxviii. 29, 30, &c. The trade needs no explana- 
 tion. The potter is used as an emblem of God's power 
 and sovereignty, Ps. ii. 9 ; Jer. xviii. 6 ; Rom. ix. 
 
 Ch. XXXVII.— EASTERN BAKER. In the more an- 
 cient times an oven was intended to bake bread for 
 a single family. Hence an allusion expressive of 
 scarcity in Lev. xxvi. 26, that ten women should 
 bake bread in one oven, meaning that there would 
 be so small a supply that one small oven would bake 
 for ten families instead of one. There were, how- 
 ever, an:ieutly, as there now are, public bake-houses. 
 
 36 
 
The LAMENTATIONS of JEREMIAH. 
 
 Bewailing over the desolations of Jerusalem aud the captivity of Judah 
 
 Ty CHAP. I. 
 
 JxO W doth the city sit solitary, that was 
 full of people! a how is she become as a 
 widow I she that was great among the 
 nations, and c princess among the pro- 
 vinces, how is she become tributary I 
 
 2 She d weepeth sore in the ' night, and 
 her tears are on her cheeks : / among all 
 her lovers she hath none to comfort her : 
 all he)' friends have dealt treacherously 
 with her, they are become her enemies. 
 
 3 Judah ^is gone into captivity because 
 of affliction, and t because of great servi- 
 tude : * she dwelleth among the heathen, 
 she findeth no rest: all her persecutors 
 overtook her between the straits. 
 
 i The ways of Zion do mourn, because 
 none come to the solemn feasts : all her 
 gates are desolate : her priests sigh, her 
 virgins are afflicted, and she isin bitterness. 
 
 5 Her adversaries are the chief, her ene- 
 mies prosper ; for the Lord hath afflicted 
 her '"for the" multitude of her transgres- 
 sions : her " children are gone into cap- 
 tivity before the enemy. 
 
 6 And from the daughter of Zion all 
 her beauty is departed: her princes are 
 become like harts that find no pasture, 
 and they are gone without strength before 
 the pursuer. 
 
 7 Jerusalem remembered in the days oi 
 her affliction and of her miseries all her 
 Jl pleasant things that she had in the days 
 of old. when her people fell into the hand 
 of the enemy, and none did help her: the 
 adversaries saw her, and did mock at her 
 sabbaths. 
 
 8 Jerusalem t hath grievrusly sinned ; 
 therefore she t is removed : all that ho- 
 noured her despise her, because " they 
 have seen her nakedness: yea, she sigheth, 
 and turneth backward. 
 
 9 Her tilthiness is in her skirts ; she 
 remembereth not her last end ; therefore 
 she came down wonderfully : she had no 
 comforter. O Lord, behold my affliction: 
 for the enemy hath magnified himself. 
 
 10 The adversary hath spread out his 
 hand upon ah her i pleasant things : for 
 she hath seen that the heathen entered 
 into her sanctuary, whom thou didst com- 
 mand that z they should not enter into thy 
 congregation. 
 
 11 Allherpeople sigh,* they seek bread ; 
 they have given their pleasant tilings for 
 meat II to relieve the soul: see, O Lord, 
 and consider ; for I am become vile. 
 
 12 11 * Is it nothing to you, all ye that 
 t pass by ? behold, and see <* if there be 
 any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is 
 done unto me, wherewith the Lord hath 
 afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger. 
 
 13 From above hath he sent fire into 
 my bones, and it prevaileth against them : 
 he hath spread a net for my feet, he hath 
 turned me back : he hath made me deso- 
 late and faint all the day. 
 
 14 The yoke of my transgressions is 
 bound by his hand: they are wreathed, 
 and come up upon my neck: he hath 
 made my strength to fall, the Lord hath 
 delivered me into their hands, from whom 
 I am not able to rise up. 
 
 . 15 The Lord hath trodden under foot all 
 516 
 
 B.C. 588. 
 
 a Is. 47. 7.8. 
 b Is. ta 3. 
 Re. U. 19,20 
 l'.l. 15. 
 
 • or, the 
 winepress 
 of the vir- 
 gin. 
 
 c E/.r. 4. 20. 
 d Je. 13. 17. 
 e Job 7. 3. 
 
 Ps. 6. 6. 
 / Je. 4. 30. 
 30. 14. 
 1 bring back. 
 B Je. 52.27. 
 J for the 
 
 greatness 
 
 ofservi. 
 
 tude. 
 h De.28.64,65 
 . Ne. 9. 33. 
 
 Da.9.7,U. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 12. 14, 
 
 15. 
 § mouth. 
 I Je. 30. 11. 
 m Je.30.l4,15. 
 
 Da. 9.7,16. 
 " Je. 52. 2*. 
 Job 30. 27. 
 
 Is. 1G. 11. 
 
 Ho. 11. 8. 
 V De. 32. 25. 
 
 Eze. 7. 15. 
 || or, desira- 
 ble. 
 
 ver. 10. 
 r Is.l3.6,&c. 
 
 Je. 46. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 3 Ps. 109. 15. 
 
 t 1 Ki. 8. 46. 
 
 t is become a 
 removing, 
 or,wander- 
 ing. 
 
 u Je. 13.22,26. 
 Eze. 16. 37- 
 Ho. 2. 10. 
 
 c Mat. 11.23. 
 
 x 2 Sa. 1. 19. 
 
 V 1 Ch. 28. 2. 
 
 X or, desira- 
 ble. 
 
 * De. 23. 3. 
 Ne. 13. 1. 
 
 § made to 
 touch. 
 
 ° Ps. 89. 39. 
 
 b Je. 38. 9. 
 
 1| or, to make 
 the soul to 
 come again 
 
 ° Ps. 74. 11. 
 
 * or, It is 
 nothing. 
 
 1 pass by the 
 way. 
 
 d Da. 9. 12. 
 
 e Is. 63. 10. 
 
 / Eze. 24. 25. 
 
 X the desira- 
 ble of the 
 eye. 
 
 e Je. 30 14. 
 Ps. 80. 12. 
 Is. 5. 5. 
 
 § or, hedge. 
 
 i Is. 1. 8. 
 
 my mighty men in the midst of me : he 
 hath called an assembly against me to 
 crush my young men: * the Lord hath 
 trodden * the vi lgm , the daughter of J udah, 
 OS in a winepress. 
 
 16 For the.se things I weep ; mine eye, 
 mine eye runneth down with water, be- 
 cause the comforter that should t relieve 
 my soul is far from me: my children are 
 desolate, because the enemy prevailed. 
 
 17 Zion spreadeth forth her hands, and 
 there is none to comfort her: the Lord 
 hath commanded concerning Jacob, that 
 his adversaries should be round about 
 him : Jerusalem is as a menstruous wo- 
 man among them. 
 
 18 n The Lord is •' righteous; for I 
 have * rebelled against his § command- 
 ment: hear, 1 pray you, all people, and 
 behold my sorrow: my virgins and my 
 young men are gone into captivitv. 
 
 19 I called lor my lovers, but ' they 
 deceived me : my priests and mine elders 
 gave up the ghost in the city, while they 
 sought their meat to relieve their souls. 
 
 20 Behold, O Lord; for I am in distress : 
 my ° bowels are troubled; mine heart is 
 turned within me; fori have grievously 
 rebelled: v abroad the sword bereavetli, 
 at home there is as death. 
 
 21 They have heard that 1 sigh: tliere 
 is none to comfort me : all mine enemies 
 have heard of my trouble; they are glad 
 that thou hast done it: thou wilt bung 
 '' the day that thou hast * called, and they 
 shall be like unto me. 
 
 22 Let * all their wickedness come before 
 thee; and do unto them, as thou hast 
 done unto me for all my transgressions : 
 for my sighs are many, and my heart is 
 faint. 
 
 Tj CHAP. II. 
 
 JjLOW hath the Lord covered the daugh- 
 ter of Zion with a cloud in his anger, " and 
 cast down from heaven unto the earth 
 * the beauty of Israel, and remembered 
 not y his footstool in the day of his anger ! 
 
 2 The Lord hath swallowed up all the 
 habitations of Jacob, and hath not pitied: 
 he hath thrown down in his wrath the 
 strong holds of the daughter of Judah ; he 
 hath $ brought them down to the ground : 
 " he hath polluted the kingdom and the 
 princes thereof. 
 
 3 He hath cut off in his fierce anger all 
 the horn of Israel : c he hath drawn back 
 his right hand from before the enemy, and 
 he burned against • Jacob like a flaming 
 fire, which devoureth round about. 
 
 4 He " hath bent his bow like an enemy : 
 he stood with his right hand as an adve v - 
 sary, and slew / all J that were pleasant *o 
 the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter 
 of Zion : he poured out his fury like fire. 
 
 5 The s Lord was as an enemy : he hath 
 swallowed up Israel, he hath swallowed 
 up all her palaces : he hath destroyed his 
 strong holds, and hath increased in the 
 daughter of Judah mourning and lamen- 
 tation. 
 
 6 And he hath violently * taken away 
 his § tabernacle, « as if it were of a gar- 
 den : he hath destroyed his places of the 
 assembly; the Lord hath caused the 
 
The miserable state CHAP. 11 
 
 solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten i B. c. 5 88. 
 in Zion, and hath despised in the indigna- a 
 tion of hie. auger the £.u>fi and the priest , *£™ ™ 1 - 
 
 7 The Lord hath cast off his altar, he b j'JTe. gj. 
 hath abhorred his sanctuary, he hath c Ho.9.?2,l3. 
 •given up into the hand of the enemy the a 2 Ki. 21. 13 
 walls of her palaces; they have made a Is. 34. 11. 
 noise in the house of the Lord, as in the t swallowing 
 dav of a solemn feast. , !£?• „ ... 
 
 8 The Lord hath purposed to destroy "^-.% % 
 the wall of the daughter of Zion: d he /2Ch.l5.a! 
 hath stretched out a line, he hath not g p s . 74. 9. 
 withdrawn his hand horn t destroying : | Eze. 7. 26. 
 therefore Ue made the rampart and the h Job 16. 8. 
 
 1 Ps. 51. 8. 
 
 Is. 38. 13. 
 
 Je. 50. 17. 
 k Job 2. 13. 
 
 Is: 3. 26. 
 I Ps. 88. 5, S. 
 
 143. 3. 
 m Job 3. 23. 
 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 wall to lament ; they languished together 
 9 II w gates are sunk into the ground , 
 he hatn destroyed and broken her bars : 
 8 her king and her princes are among the 
 Gen ales : / the law is no more ; her s pro- 
 phets also rind no vision from the Lokd. 
 i0 T^e elders of the daughter of Zion 
 » sit upon the ground, and keep silence : 
 they have cast up dust upon their heads ; 
 thay have girded themselves with sack- 
 cloch : the virgins of Jerusalem hang down 
 then- heads to the ground. 
 
 11 Mine" eyes do fail with tears, my 
 bowels are troubled, ° my liver is poured 
 upon the earth, for the destruction of the 
 daughter of my people ; because the child- 
 ren and the sucklings I swoon in the 
 streets of the city. 
 
 12 They say to" their mothers, Where is 
 corn and wine ? when they swooned as the 
 wounded in the streets of the city, when 
 then- soul was poured out into then mo- 
 thers' bosom. 
 
 13 What thing shall I take to witness 
 for thee ? * what thing shall I liken to thee, 
 daughter of Jerusalem? what shall 1 
 equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, 
 virgin daughter of Zion ? for thy breach 
 is great like the sea : who can heal thee ? 
 
 14 Thy y prophets have seen vain and 
 foolish things for thee : and they have not 
 z discovered thine iniquity, to turn away 
 thy captivity; but have seen for thee false 
 burdens and causes of banishment. 
 
 15 All* that pass tby c clap their hands 
 at thee ; they hiss d and wag their head at 
 the daughter of Jerusalem, saying, Is this 
 the city that men call /The perfection of 
 beauty. The joy of the whole earth ? 
 
 16 All thine enemies have opened their 
 mouth against tbee : they hiss and gnash 
 the teeth: they say, A We have swallowed 
 her up : certainly tins is the day that we 
 looked for; we have found, 1 ' we have seen it. 
 
 17 The Lord hath done that which he 
 had ' devised ; he hath fulfilled his word 
 that he had commanded in the days of 
 old: he hath thrown down, and hath not 
 pitied : and he hath caused thine enemy 
 to n rejoice over thee, he hath set up the 
 horn of thine adversaries. 
 
 18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, 
 wall of the daughter of Zion, let tears 
 run down like a river day and night : 
 give thyself no rest ; let not the apple of 
 thine eye cease. 
 
 19 Arise,'' cry out in the night: in the 
 beginning of the watches r pour out thine 
 heart like water before the face of the 
 Lord: hit up thy hands toward him for 
 the life of thy young children, that faint 
 for hunger ' in the top of every street. 
 
 20 II Behold, (J Lord, and consider to 
 whom thou hast done this. " Shall the 
 women eat then fruit, and children t of a 
 span long ? shall the priest and the pro- 
 
 517 
 
 Ho. 2. 6. 
 " Ps. 6. 7. 
 Job 16. 13. 
 
 Ps. 22. 14. 
 X or, faint. 
 P Job 10. 16. 
 r Ho. 6. i. 
 
 * Da. 9. 12. 
 t Job 6. 4. 
 § sons. 
 
 u Je. 20. 7. 
 
 " Job 30. 9. 
 
 Ps. 69. 12. 
 
 * Ru. 1. 20. 
 
 |1 bitternesses 
 V Je. 2. 8. 
 
 Eze. 13. 2. 
 •* Is. 58. 1. 
 a Pr. 20. 17. 
 
 * or, rolled 
 me in the 
 ashes. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 9. 8. 
 + by the way 
 c Eze. 25. 6. 
 d Ps. 44. 14. 
 t good. 
 c Ps. 31. 22. 
 / Ps. 48. 2. 
 50. 2. 
 g or, Remem- 
 ber, 
 e Je. 9. 15. 
 A Ps. 56. 2. 
 || bowed. 
 
 * make to 
 return to 
 my heart. 
 
 i Ps. 35. 21. 
 A Mai. 3. 6. 
 i Le. 26. 16, 
 
 &e. 
 De. 28. 15, 
 
 &c. 
 
 " Ps. 38. 16. 
 
 89. 42. 
 
 Ps. 16. 5. 
 
 Je. 10. 16. 
 
 Ro. 15. 12. 
 
 I Pe. 1. 2i. 
 PPs. 119.147. 
 r Ps. 62. 8. 
 
 * Job 42. 6. 
 t Is. 51. 20. 
 " Is 50- 6. 
 
 Mat. 5. 39. 
 
 » Je. 19. 9. 
 Eze. 5. 10. 
 
 t or, swad- 
 dled with 
 theb hands 
 
 *Ps.94. 14. 
 
 II o,l 1. 1..6. 
 
 phet be slain m the sanctuary of the Lord? 
 
 21 The a young and the old he on the 
 ground in the streets : my virgins and my 
 young men are fallen by the sword; thou 
 hast slain them in the day of thine anger ; 
 thou hast killed, and not pitied. 
 
 22 Thou hast called as id a solemn day 
 
 * my terrors round about, so that in the 
 day of the Lords anger none escaped 
 nor remained : c those that I have swad- 
 dled and brought up hath mine enemy 
 consumed. 
 
 T CHAP. III. 
 
 1 AM the man that hath seen affliction 
 
 by the rod of his wrath. 
 
 2 He hath led me, and brought me into 
 darkness, but not into light. 
 
 • 3 Surely against me is he turned ; he 
 turneth his hand against me all the day. 
 
 4 My h flesh and my skin hath he madp 
 old ; he hath » broken my bones. 
 
 5 He hath builded against me, and 
 compassed me with gall and travel. 
 
 6 He ' hath set me in dark places, as 
 they that be dead of old. 
 
 7 He '"hath hedged me about,that I can- 
 not get out : hehath made my chain heavy. 
 
 8 Also when I cry and shout, he shut- 
 teth out my prayer. 
 
 9 H e hath inclosed my ways with hewn 
 stone, he hath made my paths crooked. 
 
 10 He p icas unto me as a bear lying in 
 wait, and as a lion in secret places. 
 
 11 He hath turned aside my ways, and 
 r pulled me in pieces : he hath made me 
 desolate. 
 
 12 He hath bent his bow, and set me as 
 a mark for the arrow. 
 
 13 He hath caused ' the § arrows of his 
 quiver to enter into my reins. 
 
 14 I was a " derision to all my people; 
 and v their song all the day. 
 
 15 He x hath filled me with II bitterness, 
 he hath made me drunken with worm- 
 wood. 
 
 1 6 He hath also broken my teeth a with 
 gravel stones, he hath * covered me with 
 ashes. 
 
 17 And thou hast removed my soul fai 
 off from peace : I forgat I prosperity. 
 
 18 And" I said, My strength and my 
 hope is perished from the Lord : 
 
 19 § Kemembering mine affliction and 
 my misery, £ the wormwood and the gall. 
 
 20 My soul hath them still in remem- 
 brance, and is II humbled in me. 
 
 21 This I * recall to my mind, therefore 
 have I hope. 
 
 22 1T It t is of the Lord's mercies that 
 we are not consumed, because his com- 
 passions fail not. 
 
 23 They are new '"every morning : great 
 is thy faithfulness. 
 
 24 The Lord is my ° portion, saith my 
 soul ; therefore will I hope in him. 
 
 25 The Lord is good unto iliem that 
 wait for him, to the soul that seeketh him. 
 
 26 It is good that a man should both 
 hope and quietly wait for the salvation of 
 the Lord. 
 
 27 It is good for a man that he bear the 
 yoke in Iris youth. 
 
 28 He sitteth alone and keepeth silence, 
 because he hath borne it upon him. 
 
 29 He * putteth his mouth in the dust ; 
 if so be there may be hope. 
 
 30 He " giveth Jus cheek to him that 
 smite th him : he is filled full with reproach 
 
 31 For x the Lord will not cast off for 
 ever: 
 
The prophet bewaileth 
 
 32 But though he cause grief, yet wiJl 
 he have compassion according to the 
 multitude of his mercies. 
 
 33 For a he doth not afflict * willingly 
 nor grieve the children of men. 
 
 34 To crush under his feet all the pri- 
 soners of the earth, 
 
 35 To turn aside the right of a man be- 
 fore the face of t the most High, 
 
 36 To subvert a man in his cause, c the 
 Lord § approveth not. 
 
 37 11 Who is he that saith.and it cometh 
 to pass,ie,7te/i the Lord comnuindeth it not? 
 
 38 Out of the mouth of the most High 
 proceedeth not/ evil and good ? 
 
 39 Wherefore s doth a living man II com- 
 plain, a a man for the punishment of his 
 sins ? 
 
 40 Let us search and try our ways, and 
 turn again to the Lord. 
 
 41 Let * us lift up our heart with our 
 hands unto God in the heavens. 
 
 42 We m have transgressed and have re- 
 belled : thou hast not pardoned. 
 
 43 Thou hast covered with anger, and 
 persecuted us : thou hast slain, thou hast 
 not pitied. 
 
 44 Thou hastcovered thyself with a cloud, 
 that our prayer shoidd not pass through. 
 
 45 Thou hast made us as theP offscour- 
 uig and refuse in the midst of the people. 
 
 46 All our enemies have opened their 
 mouths against us. 
 
 47 Fear r and a snare is come upon us, 
 * desolation and destruction. 
 
 48 Mine eye runneth down with rivers 
 of water for the destruction of the daugh- 
 ter of ruv people. 
 
 49 Mine " eye trickleth down, and ceas- 
 eth not, without any intennission, 
 
 50 Till the Lord * look down, and be- 
 hold from heaven. 
 
 51 Mine eye affecteth §mine heart II be- 
 cause of all the daughters of my city. 
 
 52 Mine enemies chased me sore, like 
 a bird, without cause. 
 
 53 They have cut off" my life » in the 
 dungeon, and * cast a stone upon me. 
 
 54 Waters * flowed over mine head ; 
 then d I said, I am cut off. 
 
 55 n I called upon thy name, Lord, 
 out of the low dungeon. 
 
 56 Thou hast heard my voice: hide not 
 thine ear at my breathing, at my cry. 
 
 57 Thou s drewest near in the day that 
 I called upon thee : thou saidst, Fear not. 
 
 58 O Lord, thou hast * pleaded the causes 
 of my soul ; * thou hast redeemed my life. 
 
 59 Lord, thou hast seen my wrong : 
 'judge thou my cause. 
 
 60 Thou hast seen all their vengeance 
 and all their m imaginations against me. 
 
 61 Thou hast heard their reproach, O 
 Lord, and all their imaginations against 
 me; 
 
 62 The lips of those that rose up against 
 me, andftheir device against me all the day. 
 
 63 Behold their ° sitting down, and then- 
 rising up ; I am their musick. 
 
 64 H Render r unto chem a recompence, 
 O Lord, according to the work of then- 
 hands. 
 
 65 Give them § sorrow of heart, thy 
 curse unto them. 
 
 66 Persecute and destroy them in anger 
 " from under the heavens of the Lord. 
 
 jj CHAP. IV. 
 
 JjLOW is the gold become dim ! how is 
 
 the most fine gold changed ! the stones of 
 
 518 
 
 LAMENTATIONS, the wretched condition of Zwn. 
 
 C 588. 
 
 He. 12. 10. 
 from his 
 
 Je. 19. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 7. 
 t or, sea 
 
 calves. 
 t or, « tape- 
 
 rior. 
 c Hub. l. i:s. 
 d Job39.14,18 
 § or, seeth. 
 c Ps. 22. 15. 
 / Job 2. 10. 
 
 Is. 45. 7- 
 
 Am. 3. 6. 
 
 * Pr. 19. 3. 
 
 A Mi. 7- 9. 
 i Job 24. 8. 
 
 * or, iniquity 
 k Ps. 80. 4. 
 
 m l>a.9. 5. 
 I darker 
 than black- 
 
 nett. 
 
 " Joel 2. 6. 
 Ka. 2. 10. 
 
 Ps. 102. 5. 
 P 1 Co. 4. 13. 
 t flow out. 
 
 r Is. 21. 17. 
 
 * Is. 51. 19. 
 
 1 Is. 49. 15. 
 u De. 28. 57. 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 29. 
 « Ps. 77. 2. 
 
 * Is. 63. 15. 
 § my soul. 
 
 || or, more 
 
 than all. 
 V Je. 37. 16. 
 38.6,9,10. 
 
 Da. 6. 17. 
 
 Je. 5. 31. 
 
 Eze. 22. 26, 
 28. 
 
 Zep. 3. 4. 
 
 Ps. 69. 2. 
 124. 1, 5. 
 
 Mat. 23. 31, 
 37. 
 d Pg. 31.22. 
 
 Je. 2. 31. 
 
 or, tn that 
 
 they could 
 
 not but 
 
 touch, 
 f Nu. 19. 16. 
 e Ja. 4. 8. 
 A Ps. 35. 1. 
 
 Je. 51.36. 
 t or. ye pol- 
 luted. 
 
 Le. 13. 45. 
 k Ps. 71. 23. 
 I Ps. 9. 4. 
 35. 23. 
 t or, face. 
 "•Je. 11. 19. 
 " 2 Ki. 24. 7. 
 » Ps. 139. 2. 
 P 2 Ki. 25.4,5. 
 r Ps. 28. 4. 
 
 Je. 11.20. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 ' Eze.7.2,3,6. 
 
 Am. 8. 2. 
 t De. 28. 49. 
 
 Je. 4. 13. 
 § or, obsti- 
 nacy. 
 " De. 25. 19. 
 " Ee. 11.9. 
 
 the sanctuary are poured out in the top of 
 every street. 
 
 2 The precious sons of Zion,comparabl< 
 to line gold, how are they esteemed * as 
 earthen pitchers, the work of the hands 
 of the potter ! 
 
 3 L' \ en the t sea monsters draw out the 
 breast, the v give suck to their young ones : 
 the daughter of my people is become cruel, 
 d like the ostriches in the wilderness. 
 
 4 The ' tongue of the sucking child 
 cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for 
 thirst: the young children ask bread, and 
 no man breaketh it unto them. 
 
 5 They that did feed delicately are deso- 
 late in the streets: they that were brought, 
 up iu scarlet t' embrace dunghills. 
 
 6 For the • punishment of the iniquity 
 of the daughter of my people is greater 
 than the punishment of the sin of Sodom, 
 that was ' overthrown as in a moment, 
 and no hands stayed on her. 
 
 7 Her Nazarites were purer than snow, 
 they were whiter than milk, they were 
 mure ruddy in body than rubies, their 
 polishing was of sapphire: 
 
 8 Their visage is t blacker n than a coal ; 
 they are not known in the streets : ° their 
 skin cleaveth to their bones ; it is withered, 
 it is become like a stick. 
 
 9 They that be slain with the sword are 
 better than they that be slain with hunger: 
 for these J pine away, stricken through for 
 want of the fruits of the held. 
 
 10 The hands of the ' pitiful women 
 have sodden their own children : they 
 were their " meat iu the destruction of 
 the daughter of my people. 
 
 11 The Lord hath accomplished his 
 fury; he hath poured out his fierce an- 
 ger, and hath kindled a lire in Zion, and 
 it hatli devoured the foundations thereof. 
 
 12 The kings of the earth, and all the 
 inhabitants of the world, would not have 
 believed that the adversary and the enemy 
 should have entered into the gates of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 13 '»' For" the sins of her prophets, and 
 the iniquities of her priests, c that have 
 shed the blood of the just in the midst of 
 her, 
 
 14 They have wandered as blind men 
 in the streets. • they have polluted them- 
 selves with blood, * so / that men could 
 not touch their garments. 
 
 f5 They cried unto them. Depart ye ; 
 t it is « unclean j depart, depart, touch 
 not : when they fled away and wandered. 
 they said among the heathen, They shall 
 no more sojourn tiiere. 
 
 16 The X anger of the Lord hath divided 
 them ; he wui no more regard them : they 
 respected not the persons of the priests, 
 they favoured not the elders. 
 
 17 As for us, " our eyes as yet failed 
 for our vain help : in our watching we 
 have watched for a nation that could not 
 save us. 
 
 18 They f hunt our steps, that we cannot 
 
 §o in our streets : our end is near, our 
 ays are fulfilled ; lor * our end is come. 
 
 19 Our persecutors are * swifter than 
 the eagles of the heaven : they pursued us 
 upon the mountains, they laid wait for us 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 20 The breath of our nostrils, the anoint- 
 ed of the Lord, was taken in their pits, 
 of whom we said, Under his shadow we 
 shall live among the heathen. 
 
 21 II Bejoice " and be glad, O daughter 
 

 MouHNiNG women. — Taylor.— Lain, ii. 10. 
 
 WATEB-CAEEIEES OF THE EAST.— DenOTl.— Lam. V. 4. 
 
Complaint of Z ion 
 
 of Edom, that dwellest in the land of tJz ; 
 B the cup also shall pass through unto 
 thee: thou shalt be drunken, and shalt 
 make thyself naked. 
 
 22 if * The punishment • of thine ini- 
 quity is accomplished , daughter of Zion ; 
 he will no more carry thee away into cap- 
 tivity : d he will visit thine iniquity, 
 daughter of Edom ; he will t discover thy 
 sins. 
 
 O CHAP. V. 
 
 JrvE MEMBER, Lord, what is come 
 upon us: consider, and behold our re- 
 proach. 
 
 2 Our inheritance is turned to strangers, 
 our houses to aliens. 
 
 3 We are orphans and fatherless, our 
 mothers are as widows. 
 
 4 We have drunken our water for mo- 
 ney ; our wood II is sold unto us. 
 
 5 * Our • necks are under persecution : 
 we libour, and have no rest 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 B. C. 588. 
 
 ° Ob. 10. 
 b Job 30. 30. 
 
 * or. Thine 
 iniquity. 
 
 e Is. 40. 2. 
 
 t or, terrors, 
 or, storms. 
 
 d Ps. 137. 7. 
 
 J or, carry 
 thee cap- 
 tire for. 
 
 § of our head 
 is fallen. 
 
 || cotneth for 
 price. 
 
 * On our 
 necks are 
 we perse- 
 cuted. 
 
 e Je. 28. 14. 
 / Ps. 9. 7. 
 K Ge. 24. 2. 
 Ho. 12. 1. 
 
 6 T4 e s have given the hand * to the I + for length 
 
 Egyptians, and to the Assyrians, to be of days? | 
 
 satisfied with bread. ! »' Ge. 42. 13. ' 
 
 7 Our fathers have sinned, and • are 
 not; and we have borne their iniquities. 
 
 8 Servants have ruled over us : there 
 is none that doth deliver us out of their 
 hand. 
 
 * Ps.80.3,7,19 , 
 Je. 31. 18. I 
 
 t or. For wilt 
 thou utter- J 
 ly reject 
 
 in prayer to God. 
 Q We gat our bread with the peril of 
 our lives because of the sword of the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 10 Our * skin was black like an oven 
 because of the t terrible famine. 
 
 11 They ravished the women in Zion, 
 and the maids in the cities of Judah. 
 
 12 Princes are hanged up by their hand : 
 the faces of elders were not honoured. 
 
 13 They took the young men to grind, 
 and the children fell under the wood. 
 
 14 The elders have ceased from the gate, 
 the young men from their musick. 
 
 15 The joy of our heart is ceased ; our 
 dance is turned into mourning. 
 
 16 The crown §is fallen from our head : 
 woe unto us, that we have sinned ! 
 
 17 For this our heart is faint; for these 
 things our eyes are dim. 
 
 18 Becaus'e of the mountain of Zion, 
 which is desolate, the foxes walk upon it. 
 
 19 Thou, O LoRD,/remainest for ever; 
 thy throne from generation to generation. 
 
 20 Wherefore dost thou forget us for ' 
 ever, and forsake us t so long time ? 
 
 21 Turn * thou us unto thee, O Lord, 
 and we shall be turned ; renew our days 
 as of old. 
 
 22 :But thou hast utterly rejected us; 
 thou art very wroth against us 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. TI. 10.— MOURNING WOMEN. " The virgins of 
 Jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground." 
 Perhaps more is here intended than we, with our 
 moderated passions, suppose. It may allude to the 
 grief of mourners, which in the East is very great. 
 In our cut is represented the way in which mourning 
 women mourn over the burial place of the dead. It 
 is not unlikely that the virgins of Jerusalem are here 
 considered as overwhelmed with grief like those who 
 mourn for the dead. " Who can heal thee ?" ch. ii. 13. 
 The city of Jerusalem is represented in ver. 1 as sit- 
 ting solitary, which is the posture of mourners, weep- 
 ing at her desolated state like a widow. The same 
 figure was used by Vespasian, on the medal which he 
 had struck after the conquest of Judea, on one side of 
 which was a woman sitting under a palm tree in a 
 plaintive and pensive posture, with this inscription, 
 JUDEA CAPTA. The prophet more decidedly expresses 
 himself respecting the nature of the sorrow which the 
 miseries of his country would excite, in the 9th chap- 
 ter of his prophecy, " Consider ye and call for the 
 mourning women," &c, to ver. 21, inclusive. Here 
 there is evidently a reference to the very ancient and 
 still subsisting custom of hiring professed mourners 
 to lament over the dead. The Jewish doctors acknow- 
 ledge the custom, and inform us that it was so com- 
 mon, that the poorest man in Israel, when his wife 
 died, never had less than two pipes, and one mourning 
 woman. ' The root of this custom,' says Kitto, ' seems 
 to be, that the eastern nations require manifestations 
 of strong feeling to be marked, palpable, and exagge- 
 rated. Hence their emotions, particularly those of 
 grief, have a most violent and loud expression ; and 
 still, unsatisfied and apprehensive that their own 
 spontaneous manifestations of sorrow, when a death 
 occurred, were inadequate to the occasion, and ren- 
 dered insufficient honour to the dead, they thought 
 of employing practised women to add their effective 
 and manifest tributes of apparent grief. Thus mourn- 
 ing became an art, which devolved on women of shrill 
 voices, copious of tears, and skilful in lamenting and 
 praising the dead in mournful songs and eulogies. 
 When a person in the family died, it was customary 
 for the female relatives to seat themselves upon the 
 ground in a separate apartment, in a circle, in the 
 centre of which sat the wife, daughter, or other nearest 
 relative, and thus assisted by the mourning women, 
 conducted their loud and piercing lamentations. At 
 intervals the mourning women took the leading part, 
 on a signal from the chief mourner ; and then the 
 real mourners remained comparatively silent, but 
 attested their grief by sobs, by beating their faces, 
 tearing their hair, and sometimes wounding their 
 persons with their nails, joining also aloud in the 
 lamenting chorus of the hired mourners.' The artist 
 51£> 
 
 has represented mourners over a Mahometan's grave, 
 and the attitudes are those, of domestic mourners 
 who occasionally visit the graves. Professional 
 mourners are not generally employed, but over the 
 uninterred corpse; but sometimes they accompany 
 the chief female mourner in the daily visits which 
 she pays to the grave during the first seven days of 
 mourning, and sometimes go alone to mourn over 
 the grave when she is absolutely unable to attend. 
 They, however, usually take tambourines with them, 
 which are the badges of their calling. These women 
 are great mistresses of melancholy expressions, they 
 squall out at intervals several times together, 'Loo, 
 lob, loo,' in a deep and hollow tone, with several 
 ventriloquous sighs, and use the most expressive 
 sounds, gestures, and commotions. Christianity for- 
 bids us not to weep, but teaches us to moderate 
 our grief; and if our friends have died in the Lord, 
 we are to " sorrow not, even as others which have no 
 hope." 
 
 Ch. V. 4.— WATER-CARRIERS OF THE EAST. The 
 land of the Jews was a land of brooks, of waters, of 
 fountains and depths ; they had wells of water of their 
 own, and water which flowed freely and in abundance, 
 but were now obliged to pay for it, for drink and other 
 uses. It would sound strange in England, if a person 
 travelling should propose to pay for drinking of the 
 water at the wells by the road-side. But still strangei 
 is the expression here, " we have drunk.our own water 
 for money :" we bought it of our foreign rulers, al- 
 though we were the natural proprietors of the wells. 
 Here was the hardship. But the sale of water has 
 been usual in the East. All water there, except at 
 a private well or fountain, is free ; but it is so far 
 bought, that householders, who have no supply of 
 water close at hand, are necessarily obliged to pay 
 persons for the labour of bringing it, as often as 
 wanted, to their houses, unless this is done by mem- 
 bers or servants of the family. The Chaldeans evi- 
 dently took possession of the wells, fountains, and 
 pools, which were free to the people, or their own 
 private property, and required payment from the 
 persons they supplied with water. As all the water 
 in oriental towns must be fetched from the river 
 or wells, there are men who make it a trade to 
 supply regular customers. Some use a horse, and 
 some an ass, carrying two leathern vessels at once, 
 after the manner of carrying panniers. The water- 
 carriers in general have a well-prepared goat skin, 
 which is usually brought under the arm and com- 
 pressed by the hand, serving as the mouth of this 
 curious but exceedingly useful vessel. Let the thirsty 
 soul rejoice that there is a fountain opened which is 
 ever full, ever flowin'g, and that ''whosoever will may 
 come and take of the water of life freely." 
 
The Book of the Prophet E Z E K I E L. 
 
 This prophet, a captive i 
 years. 
 
 1 Babylon, prophesied 
 His prophecies were 
 
 a the beginning of the captivity, and during twenty twc 
 admonish and comfort the captives. 
 
 VT CHAP. I. 
 
 IN OW it came to pass in the thirtieth year, 
 in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the 
 month, as I was among the * captives * by 
 the river of Chebar, that c the heavens 
 were opened, and 1 saw <* visions of God. 
 
 2 In the fifth day of the month, which 
 was the fifth year of * king Jehoiachins 
 captivity, 
 
 3 The word of the Lord came expressly 
 unto t Ezekiel the priest, the son ot Buzi, 
 in the land of the Chaldeans by the river 
 Chebar; and/ the hand of the Lord was 
 there upon him. 
 
 4 it And I looked, and, behold, s a 
 whirlwind came * out of the north, a 
 great cloud, « and a fire II infolding itself, 
 and a brightness was about it, and out of 
 the midst thereof as the colour of amber, 
 out of the midst of the fire. 
 
 5 Also ' out of the midst thereof came 
 the likeness of four living creatures. And 
 "*this was their appearance ; they had the 
 likeness of a man. 
 
 6 And every one had four faces, and 
 every one had four wings. 
 
 7 And their feet were * straight feet ; 
 and the sole of their feet ivas like the sole 
 of a calf's, foot: and they sparkled ' like 
 the colour of burnished brass. 
 
 8 And they had the hands of a man un- 
 der their wings on their four sides ; and 
 they four had their faces and their wings. 
 
 9 Their wings were joined one to an- 
 other ; they turned not when they went ; 
 they went every one straight forward. 
 
 10 As for the likeness of their faces, they 
 four * had the face of a man, and the face 
 of a lion, on the right side : and they four 
 had the face of an ox on the left side ; they 
 four also had the face of an eagle. 
 
 1 1 Thus were their faces : and their 
 wings were t stretched upward ; two 
 wings of every one were joined one to 
 another, and " two covered their bodies, i 
 
 12 And they went every one straight I 
 forward: whither the spirit was to go, 
 they went; and they turned not when 
 they went. 
 
 13 As for the likeness of the living crea- 
 tures, their appearance was like burning 
 coals of fire, x and like the appearance of 
 lamps : it went up and down among the , 
 living creatures ; and the tire was bright, ! 
 and out of the fire went forth lightning. 
 
 14 And the living creatures z ran and 
 returned " as the appearance of a flash of 
 lightning. 
 
 15 u Now as I beheld the living crea- 
 tures, behold one wheel upon the earth 
 by the living creatures, with his four faces. 
 
 16 The appearance of the wheels and 
 their work ivas c like unto the colour of 
 a beryl : and they four had one likeness : 
 and their appearance and their work was 
 as it were • a wheel in the middle of a 
 wheel. 
 
 17 When they went, they went upon 
 their four sides: and they turned not 
 when they went. 
 
 18 As for their rfhgs, they were so high 
 that they were dreadful ; and their II rings 
 
 520 
 
 " Is. 6. 2. 
 " Re. I. 3. 
 10. 1. 
 x Re. 4. 5. 
 ^eh. 3.23. 
 
 Da. 8. 17. 
 
 Ac. 9. 4. 
 
 Re. 1. 17. 
 1 Zee. 4. 10. 
 " Mat. 21. 27. 
 b Da. 10. 11. 
 <• Da. 10. 6. 
 
 d ch. 20. 18,21, 
 30. 
 
 Je. 3. 25. 
 e Ro. 11. 33. 
 
 Ep. 3. 10. 
 § hard of 
 
 face. 
 || or, brakes. 
 
 were " full of eyes round about them four. 
 
 19 And when the living creatures went, 
 the wheels went by them : and when the 
 living creatures were lifted up from the 
 earth, the wheels were lifted up. 
 
 20 Whithersoever the spirit was to go, 
 they went, thither uas their spirit to go ; 
 and the wheels were lifted up over against 
 them : for the spirit t of the living crea- 
 ture was in the wheels. 
 
 21 When those went, these went ; and 
 when those stood, these stood ; and when 
 those were lifted up from the earth, the 
 wheels were lifted up over against them : 
 for the spirit J of the living creature was 
 in the wheels. 
 
 22 And * the likeness of the firmament 
 upon the heads of the living creature was 
 as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretch- 
 ed forth over their heads above. 
 
 23 And under the firmament were their 
 wings straight, the one toward the other, 
 every one had two, which covered on this 
 side, and every one had two, which cover- 
 ed on that side, their bodies. 
 
 24 And when they went, I heard the 
 noise of their wings. " like the noise ol 
 great waters, as ° the voice of the Al- 
 mighty, the voice of speech, as the noise 
 of an host: when they stood, they let 
 down their wings. 
 
 25 And there was a voice from the fir- 
 mament that was over their heads, when 
 they stood, and had let down their wings 
 
 26 H And above the firmament that was 
 over their heads was the likeness of a 
 throne, r as the appearance of a sapphire 
 stone : and upon the likeness of the throne 
 was the likeness as the appearance of a 
 man above upon it. 
 
 27 And ' I saw as the colour of amber 
 as the appearance of fire round about 
 within it, from the appearance of his loins 
 even upward, and from the appearance 
 of his loins even downward, I saw as it 
 were the appearance of fire, and it had 
 brightness round about. 
 
 28 As " the appearance of the bow that 
 is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was 
 the appearance of the brightness round 
 about. This was the appearance of the. 
 likeness of the glory of the Lord. And 
 when I saw it, s I tell upon my face, and 
 I heard a voice of one that spake. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND he said unto me, Son of man, stand 
 *upon thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. 
 
 2 And the spirit entered into me when 
 he spake unto me, and set me upon my 
 feet, that I heard him that spake unto me. 
 
 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, T 
 send thee to the children of Israel, to t a 
 rebellious nation that hath rebelled against 
 me : d they and their fathers have trans- 
 gressed against me,era unto this very day. 
 
 4 For they are § impudent children and 
 stiff hearted. I do send thee unto them ; 
 and thou shalt say unto them, Thus saitli 
 the Lord God. 
 
 5 And they, whether they will hear, ot 
 whether they will forbear, (for they are a 
 
Ezekiel made a watchman 
 tebellious house,) yet a shall know that 
 there hath been a prophet among them. 
 
 6 'i And thou, son of man, 4 be not afraid 
 of them, neither be afraid of their words, 
 though *briers <* and thorns be with thee, 
 and thou dost dwell among scorpions : 
 ■ be not afraid of their words, nor be dis- 
 mayed at their looks, though they be a 
 rebellious house. 
 
 7 And thou shalt speak my words unto 
 thein, whether they will hear, or whether 
 they will forbear: for they are t most re- 
 bellious. 
 
 8 But thou, son of man, hear what I 
 say unto thee ; Be not thou rebellious like 
 tha' rebellious house: open thy mouth, 
 and s eat that I give thee. 
 
 9 if And when I looked, behold, » an 
 hand was sent unto me ; and, lo, a roll of 
 a book -was therein ; 
 
 10 And he spread it before me: and 
 it was written within and without : and 
 there was written therein lamentations, 
 and mourning, and woe. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 MOREOVER he said unto me, Son of 
 man, eat that thou tindest ; eat this roll, 
 arid go speak unto the house of Israel. 
 
 2 S; m I opened my mouth , and he caus- 
 ed mc co eat that roll". 
 
 And he said unto me, Son of man, 
 cause thy belly to eat, and "fill thy bowels 
 with this roll that I give thee. Then did 
 I " eat it ; and it was in my mouth p as 
 honey for sweetness. 
 
 4 it And he said unto me, Son of man, 
 go, get thee unto the house of Israel, and 
 speak with my words unto them. 
 
 5 For thou art not sent to a people § of 
 a sD'ange speech and of an harcf language, 
 but to the house of Israel ; 
 
 6 Not to many people G of a strange 
 speech and of an hard language, whose 
 words thou canst not understand. •Sure- 
 ly, " had I sent thee to them, they would 
 have hearkened unto thee. 
 
 7 But the house of Israel will not 
 hearken unto thee; " for they will not 
 hearken unto me : for all the house of 
 Israel are t impudent and hardhearted. 
 
 8 Behold, I have made thy face strong 
 against their faces, and thy forehead 
 strong against their foreheads. 
 
 9 As z an adamant harder than flint 
 have I made thy forehead : a tear them 
 not, neither be dismayed at then looks, 
 though they be a rebellious house. 
 
 10 Moreover he said unto me, Son of 
 man, all my words that I shall speak 
 unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear 
 with thine ears. 
 
 11 And go, get thee to them of the cap- 
 tivity, unto the children of thy people, and 
 speak unto them, and tell them, Thus 
 saith the Lord God ; whether they will 
 hear, or whether they will forbear. 
 
 12 Then c the spirit took me up, and I 
 heard behind me a voice of a great rush- 
 ing, saying, Blessed be the glory of the 
 Lord from his place. 
 
 13 i" heard also the noise of the wings 
 of the living creatures that * touched 
 one another, and the noise of the wheels 
 over against them, and a noise of a great 
 rushing. 
 
 1-i So the spirit lifted me up, and took 
 
 me away, and I went t in bitterness, in 
 
 the t heat of my spirit ; but the hand of 
 
 the Lord was strong upon me. 
 
 521 
 
 CHAP. Ill, 
 i. C. 595. 
 Lu. H). 10.. 
 
 IV. 
 
 to the people of Israel. 
 
 Jno. 15. 22. 
 6 Je. 1.8, 17. 
 
 Lu. 12. 4. 
 
 Ac. 4. 13,19, 
 29. 
 
 Ep. 6. 19. 
 
 Phi. 1.28. 
 c Job 2. 13. 
 
 Ps. 137. 1. 
 » or, rebels, 
 d Is. 9. 18. 
 
 Je. 6. 28. 
 
 Mi. 7. 4. 
 ■ He. 11.2-7. 
 / Is. 52. 8. 
 
 Je. 6. 17. 
 
 Ac. 20. 28.. 
 31. 
 
 He. 13. 17. 
 t rebellion. 
 S Re. 10. 9. 
 A eh. 33. 6. 
 
 Jno.8.21,21 
 ■■ Je. 1. 9. 
 
 * Is. 49. 4, 5. 
 Ac. 13.45,46 
 
 20. 26. 
 2 Co. 2. 15.. 
 17. 
 I Mat. 13. 20, 
 21. 
 He. 10. 38. 
 X righteous- 
 nesses. 
 m Ac. 26. 19. 
 " Jno. 7. 38. 
 Col. 3. 16. 
 
 Je. 15. 16. 
 Re. 10. 9. 
 
 P Ps. 19. 10. 
 119. 103. 
 
 r ch. 8. 4. 
 
 § deep of lip, 
 and heavy 
 of tongue. 
 
 || deep of lip, 
 and heavy 
 of lan- 
 guage. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 1. 
 
 t Re. 1. 17. 
 
 * or, If I had 
 sent thee, 
 <fc. would 
 they not 
 have. 
 
 " Mat. 11. 21, 
 23. 
 
 " Jno. 15. 20. 
 
 x eh. 4.8. 
 
 -f stiff of fore- 
 head, and 
 hard of 
 heart. 
 
 y Lu. 1.20,22. 
 
 z Is. 50. 7. 
 Je. 15. 20. 
 Mi. 3. 8. 
 
 X a man re- 
 proving. 
 
 a Je. 1. 8, 17. 
 
 b eh. 24. 27. 
 
 c 1 Ki. 18. 12. 
 2 Ki. 2. 16. 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 
 § or, chief 
 leaders. 
 ch. 21. 22. 
 
 || or, aflat 
 plate, or, 
 slice- 
 
 * kissed. 
 
 d Lu. 2. 34. 
 He. 1. 1. 
 2.4. 
 t bitter. 
 J hot anger. 
 
 15 ^ Then I came to them of the cap- 
 tivity at Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river 
 of Chebar, and c I sat where they sat, and 
 remained there astonished among them 
 seven days. 
 
 16 And it came to pass at the end of 
 seven days, that the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 17 Son of man, I have made thee / a 
 watchman unto the house of Israel: there- 
 fore hear the word at my mouth, and give 
 them warning from me. 
 
 18 When I say unto the wicked. Thou 
 shalt surely die ; and thou givest him not 
 warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked 
 from his wicked way, to save his life ; the 
 same wicked man a shall die in his ini- 
 quity ; but his blood will I require at thine 
 hand. 
 
 19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he 
 turn not from his wickedness, nor front 
 his wicked way, he shall die in his iniqui- 
 ty ; « but thou hast delivered thy soul. 
 
 20 Again, When a 'righteous man doth 
 turn from his I righteousness, and com- 
 mit iniquity, and flay a stumblingblock 
 before him, he shall die: because thou 
 hast not given him warning, he shall die 
 in his sin, and his righteousness which he 
 hath done shall not be remembered • but 
 his blood will I require at thine hand. 
 
 21 Nevertheless if thou warn the right 
 eous man, that the righteous sin not, and 
 he doth not sin, he shall surely live, be- 
 cause he is warned ; also thou hast de- 
 livered thy soid. 
 
 22 IT And the hand of the Lord was 
 there upon me ; and he said unto me. 
 Arise, go forth r into the plain, and I will 
 there talk with thee. 
 
 23 Then I arose, and went forth into the 
 plain : and, behold, the glory of the Lord 
 stood there, as the glory which I * saw by 
 the river of Chebar : * and I fell on my face. 
 
 24 Then the spirit entered into me, and 
 set me upon my feet, and spake with me, 
 and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within 
 thine house. 
 
 25 But thou, O son of man. behold, 
 * they shall put bands upon thee, and 
 shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt 
 not go out among them : 
 
 26 And v I will make thy tongue cleave 
 to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt 
 be dumb, and shalt not be to them X a re- 
 prover : for they are a rebellious house. 
 
 27 But * when I speak with thee, I will 
 open thy mouth, and thou shalt say unto 
 them, Thus saith the Lord God ; He that 
 heareth, let him hear ; and he that for- 
 beareth, let him forbear: for they are a 
 rebellious house. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 JL HOU also, son of man, take thee a tile, 
 and lay it before thee, and pourtray upon 
 it the city, even Jerusalem : 
 
 2 And lay siege against it, and build a 
 fort against it, and cast a mount against 
 it; set the camp also against it, and set 
 \ battering rams against it round about. 
 
 3 Moreover take thou unto thee II an iron 
 pan, and set it for a wall of iron between 
 thee and the city : and set thy face against 
 it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt 
 lay siege against it. d This shall be a sign 
 to the house of Israel. 
 
 4 Lie thou also upon thy left side, and 
 lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon 
 it : according to the number of the days 
 
'types of the ruin of Jerusalem. E 
 
 that thou shalt lie upon it " thou shalt 
 bear their iniquity. 
 
 5 For I have laid upon thee the years ol 
 their iniquity, according to the number ol 
 the days, three hundred and ninety days : 
 
 * so shalt thou bear the iniquity ot the 
 house of Israel. ,. , , 
 
 6 And when thou hast accomplished 
 them, lie again on thy right side, and thou 
 shalt bear the iniquity of the house ot 
 Judah forty days : I have appointed thee 
 
 * each day for a year. 
 
 7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face to- 
 ward the siege of Jerusalem, and thine 
 arm shall be uncovered, and thou shalt 
 prophesy against it. 
 
 8 And.* behold, I will lay bands upon 
 thee, and thou shalt not turn thee t from 
 one side to another, till thou hast ended 
 the days of thy siege. 
 
 9 i r Take thou also unto thee wheat, and 
 barley, and beans, and lentiles, and millet, 
 and t fitches, and put them in one vessel, 
 rind make thee bread thereof, according 
 to the number of the days that thou shalt 
 lie upon thy side, three hundred and 
 ninety days shalt thou eat thereof. 
 
 10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat 
 shall be by weight, twenty shekels a day : 
 from time to time shalt thou eat it. 
 
 1 1 Thou shalt drink also water by mea- 
 sure, the sixth part of an hin : from time 
 to time shalt thou drink. 
 
 12 And thou shalt eat iters barley cakes, 
 and thou shalt bake it with dung that 
 cometh out of man, in their sight. 
 
 13 And the Lord said, Even thus " shall 
 the children of Israel eat their defiled 
 bread among the Gentiles, whither I will 
 drive them. 
 
 14 Then said I, Ah Lord God ! behold, 
 P my soul hath not been polluted : for from 
 my youth up even till now have I not 
 eaten of * that which dieth of itself, or is 
 torn in pieces; neither came there " abo- 
 minable flesh into my mouth. 
 
 15 Then he said unto me, Lo, I have 
 given thee cow's dung for man's dung, and 
 thou shalt prepare thy bread therewith 
 
 16 Moreover he said unto me, Son of 
 man, behold, I will break the ■ staff of 
 bread in Jerusalem: and they shall " eat 
 bread by weight, and with care ; and they 
 shall drink water by measure, and with 
 astonishment : 
 
 17 That they may want bread and water, 
 and be astonied one with another, and 
 d consume away for their iniquity. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 AND thou, son of man, take thee a sharp 
 knife, take thee a barber's razor, " and 
 cause it to pass upon thine head and upon 
 thy beard: then take thee balances to 
 weigh, and divide the hair. 
 
 2 Thou shalt burn with fire a third part 
 in the midst of the city, when the days of 
 the siege are fulfilled : and thou shalt take 
 a third part, and smite about it with a 
 knife: and a third part thou shalt scatter 
 in the wind : and I will draw out a sword 
 after them. 
 
 3 Thou a shalt also take thereof a few in 
 number, and bind them in thy § skirts. 
 
 4 Then take of them again, and cast 
 them into the midst of the fire, and bum 
 them in the fire ; for thereof shall a fire 
 come forth into all the house of Israel. 
 
 5 H Thus saith the Lord God ; This is 
 Jerusalem : I have set it in the midst of 
 
 522 
 
 Z E K I E L 
 
 B. C. 595. 
 
 God's judgments on the city. 
 
 ■' Le. 10. 17. 
 
 Nu. 18. 1. 
 
 la. 53. U.12. 
 
 Mat. B. 17. 
 
 He. 9. 28. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 '' Beginning 
 
 from 975. 
 
 1 Ki. 12.93, 
 ending 585. 
 Nu li. 34. 
 
 * a day fbr 
 
 o year, a 
 
 day for a 
 
 year. 
 ' eh. 16. 47. 
 
 Je.2. 10,11. 
 I ch. 3. 25. 
 1 from thy 
 
 ride tu thy 
 
 side. 
 '■ La. 1 6. 
 
 Da 9. 12. 
 
 Am. 3. 2. 
 t or, spelt. 
 f Le. 26. 29. 
 
 De. 28. 53. 
 
 2 Ki. 6. 29. 
 Je. 19. 9. 
 La. 2. 20. 
 
 4. 10. 
 
 * ch. 12. 14. 
 Le. 26. 33. 
 De. 28 64. 
 Zee. 2. 6. 
 
 » ch. 7. 20. 
 8. 5,&c. 
 23. 38. 
 2Ch.36. 14. 
 J ch. 11.21. 
 
 * ch. 7. 1.9. 
 
 8. 18. 
 
 9. 10. 
 I ch. 6. 12. 
 
 Je. 15. 2. 
 21.9. 
 m Ho. 9. 3. 
 " Je. 9. 16. 
 eh. 12. 14. 
 P Ac. 10. 14. 
 ' ch. 6. 12. 
 7.8. 
 
 La. 1. 11. 
 5 Ex. 22. 31. 
 
 Le. 11. 40. 
 
 17- 15. 
 
 ' ch. 21. 17. 
 
 » De. H.3. 
 
 Is. 65. I. 
 v De. 32. 36. 
 
 Is. 1. 21. 
 
 x ch. 36. 6. 
 
 38. 19. 
 
 V Ne. 2. 17. 
 
 z ch. 14. 3. 
 
 Le. 26. 26. 
 
 Ps. 105. 16 
 
 Is. 3. 1. 
 " ch. 12. 19. 
 b De. 28. 37. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 Ps. 79. 4. 
 
 Je. 21. 9. 
 
 La. 2. 15. 
 c ch. 25. 17. 
 d ch. 21. 23. 
 
 Le. 26. 39. 
 e ch. 41. 20. 
 
 Le. 21. 5. 
 
 Is. 7. 20. 
 /ch. 11. 21. 
 31. 25. 
 
 Le. 2H. 22. 
 
 De. 32. 24. 
 £ ch. 38. 22. 
 ft Je. 40. 6. 
 
 . 52. 16. 
 S wings. 
 i Mi. 6. 1,2. 
 
 the nations and countries that are round 
 about her. 
 
 ii And she hath changed my judgments 
 into wickedness more than the nations, 
 and my statutes more than the countries 
 that are round about her: for they have 
 refused my judgments and my statutes, 
 they have not walked in them. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; 
 Because ye multiplied more than the na- 
 tions that are round about you, and have 
 not walked in my statutes, neither have 
 kept my judgments, c neither have done 
 according to the judgments of the nations 
 that are round about you ; 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gon: 
 Behold, I, even 1, am against thee, and 
 will execute judgments in the midst of 
 thee in the sight of the nations. 
 
 9 And • I will do in thee that which 1 
 have not done, and « 'hereunto I will not 
 do any more the like, because of all thine 
 abominations. 
 
 10 Therefore the fathers/ shall eat the 
 sons in the midst of thee, and the sons 
 shall eat their lathers ; and I will execute 
 judgments ill ihoe, and the whole remnant 
 of thee will I s scatter into all the winds. 
 
 11 Wherefore, as I live, saith the Lord 
 God ; Surely, because thou hast * defiled 
 my sanctuary with all thy >' detestable 
 things, and with all thine abominations, 
 therefore will I fdso diminish thee ; * nei- 
 ther shall mine eye spare, neither will I 
 have any pity. 
 
 12 11 A ' third part of thee shall die with 
 the pestilence, and with famine shall they 
 be consumed in the midst of thee : and a 
 third part shall fall by the sword round 
 about thee; and n I will scatter a third 
 part into all the winds, and ° I will draw 
 out a sword alter them. 
 
 13 Thus shall mine anger r be accom- 
 plished, and 1 will' cause my fury to rest 
 upon them, v and I will be comforted: 
 * and they shall know that I the Lord 
 have spoken it in my zeal, when I have 
 accomplished my fury in them. 
 
 1 1 Moreover » I will make thee waste, 
 and a reproach among the nations that 
 are round about thee, in the sight of all 
 that pass by. 
 
 15 So it shall be a * reproach and a 
 taunt, an instruction and an astonishment 
 unto the nations that are rouad about 
 thee, when I shall execute judgments in 
 thee in anger and in fury and in c furious 
 rebukes. I the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 1U When I shall send upon them the 
 evil arrows of famine, which shall be for 
 their destruction, ana which I will send 
 to destroy you: and I will increase the 
 famine upon you, and will break your 
 start' of bread : 
 
 17 So will I send upon you famine and 
 /evil beasts, and they shall bereave thee ; 
 and 8 pestilence and blood shall pass 
 through thee ; and I will bring (he sword 
 upon thee. I the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face toward ' the 
 mountains of Israel, and prophesy against 
 them, 
 
 3 And say. Ye mountains of Israel, hear 
 the word of the Lord God ; Thus saith 
 the Lord God to the mountains, and to 
 the hills, to the rivers, and to the vallies; 
 
A remnant shall be saved. C 
 
 Behold, I, even I, will bringasword upon 
 you, and I will destroy your high places. 
 
 4 And your altars shall be desolate, and 
 your t images shall be broken : and "1 will 
 oast down your slain men before your 
 idols. 
 
 5 And I will § lay the dead carcases of 
 the children of Israel before their idols ; 
 and I mil scatter your bones round about 
 your altars. 
 
 6 In all your dwellingplaces the cities 
 shall be laid waste, and the high places 
 shall be desolate ; that your altars may be 
 laid waste and made desolate, and your 
 idols may be broken and cease, and your 
 images may be cut down, and your works 
 ftiay be abolished. 
 
 7 And the slain shall fall in the midst 
 of you, and • ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 8 V Yet / will I leave a remnant, that 
 ye may have some that shall escape the 
 sword among the nations, when ye shall 
 be scattered through the countries. 
 
 9 And they that escape of you shall re- 
 member me among the nations whither 
 they shall be earned captives, because 
 «' I am broken with their whonsh heart, 
 which hath departed from me, and * with 
 their eyes, which go a whoring after their 
 idols : and ' they shall lothe themselves 
 for the evils which they have committed 
 in all their abominations. 
 
 10 And they shall know that I am the 
 Lord, and that I have not said in vain 
 that I would do this evil unto them. 
 
 11 ir Thus saith the Lord God ; Smite 
 m with thine hand, and stamp with thy foot, 
 and say, Alas for all the evil abominations 
 of the house of Israel ! for they shall fall 
 by the sword, by the famine, and by the 
 pestilence. 
 
 19 He that is far off shall die of the 
 pestilence ; and he that is near shall fall 
 by the sword ; and he that remaineth and 
 is besieged shall die by the famine : thus 
 will I accomplish my fury upon them. 
 
 13 Then shall ye know that I am the 
 Lord, when their slain men shall be 
 among then- idols round about their altars, 
 p upon every high hill, in all the tops of 
 the mountains, and under every green 
 tree, and under every thick oak, the place 
 where they did oner sweet savour to all 
 their idols. 
 
 14 So will I * stretch out my hand upon 
 them, and make the land desolate, yea, 
 t more desolate than the wilderness toward 
 " Diblath, in all their habitations : and 
 they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 _ _. CHAP. VII. 
 
 Moreover the word of the lord 
 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Also, thou son of man, thus saith the 
 Lord God unto the land of Israel ; z An 
 end, the end is come upon the four comers 
 of the land. 
 
 3 Now is the end come upon thee, and 
 I will send mine anger upon thee, and 
 will judge thee according to thy ways, 
 and will * recompense upon thee all thine 
 abominations. 
 
 4 And mine eye shall not spare thee, 
 neither will I have pity : but a I will re 
 compense thy ways upon thee, and thine 
 abominations shall be in the midst of thee ■ 
 and ye shall know that I am. the Lord. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God ; An evil, an 
 onlv evil, behold, is come. 
 
 523 
 
 HAP. VI 
 
 B. C. 59- 
 
 * awaketh 
 
 a,: air st 
 thee. 
 
 Le. 26. 30. 
 b Zep.l. 14,15 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 t or. echo. 
 
 § give. 
 c ch. 20.8,21. 
 || upon thee, 
 d Mi. 6. 9. 
 
 Ga. 6. 7. 
 
 Re. 20. 13. 
 e ch. 11.10,12 
 / ch. 14. 22. 
 
 Je. 41. 28. 
 46. 28. 
 
 Ro. 9. 27. 
 11.5,6. 
 S Je. fi. 7. 
 
 * or, tumult. 
 Y or, their 
 
 tumultuous 
 persons, 
 h Je. 16. 5, 6. 
 
 * Ps. 78. 40. 
 Is. 7. 13. 
 
 43. 24. 
 63. 10. 
 
 * ch. 20. 7,24. 
 Nu. 15. 39. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 14. 
 I ch. 20. 43. 
 
 36. 31. 
 Le. 26. 39. 
 Job 42. 6. 
 
 X thou-ghtheir 
 life were 
 yet among 
 the living. 
 
 § or, whose 
 >xfe is in his 
 iniquity. 
 
 || his ini- 
 
 14. 
 
 qutty 
 m ch. 21 
 " La. 1. 20. 
 Is. 13. 7. 
 
 Je. 6. 24. 
 
 * go into 
 water. 
 
 P Je. 2. 20. 
 
 T Is. 3. 24. 
 
 s Ps. 55. 5. 
 
 t Is. 5. 25. 
 
 t for a sepa- 
 ration, or, 
 unclean- 
 ness. 
 
 « Pr. 11. 4. 
 
 J or, desolate 
 from the 
 wilderness. 
 
 Nu. 33. 46. 
 Je. 48. 22. 
 
 § or, their _ 
 iniquity in 
 their stum- 
 bling-block 
 
 *eh. 44. 12. 
 
 y Je. 7. 30. 
 
 z Am. 8. 2. 
 Mat.24.6,13, 
 14. 
 1 Pe. 4. 7. 
 
 || or, made it 
 unto them 
 an unclean 
 thing. 
 
 * give. 
 t or,burglers 
 a He. 10. 30. 
 b 2Ki. 21. 16, 
 
 [. Final desolation of Israel. 
 
 6 An end is come, the end is come: it 
 •watcheth for thee ; behold, it is come. 
 
 7 The morning is come unto thee, O 
 thou that dwellest in the land: * the time 
 is come, the day of trouble is near, and not 
 the * sounding again of the mountains. 
 
 8 Now will I shortly c pour out my fury 
 upon thee, and accomplish mine anger 
 upon thee : and I will judge thee according 
 to thy ways, and will recompense thee foi 
 all thine abominations. 
 
 9 And mine eye shall not spare, neither 
 will I have pity: I will recompense II thee 
 according to thy ways and thine abomina- 
 tions that are in the midst of thee ; and 
 ye shall know that * I am the Lord that 
 smiteth. 
 
 10 Behold the day, behold, it is come 
 the morning is gone forth ; the rod hath 
 blossomed, pride hath budded. 
 
 1 1 Violence s is risen up into a rod of 
 wickedness : none of them shall remain, 
 nor of their * multitude, nor of any of 
 t theirs: A neither shall there be wailing 
 for them. 
 
 12 The time is come, the day draweth 
 near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the 
 seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the 
 multitude thereof. 
 
 13 For the seller shall not return to that 
 which is sold, X although they were yet 
 alive : for the vision is touching the whole 
 multitude thereof, which shall not return ; 
 neither shall any strengthen himself § in 
 li the iniquity of his life. 
 
 It They have blown the trumpet, even 
 to make all ready ; but none goeth to the 
 battle : for my wrath is upon all the multi 
 tude thereof. 
 
 15 The* sword is without, and the pesti • 
 lence and the famine witlrn: he that is in 
 the field shall die with the sword ; and ha 
 that is in the city, famine and pestilence 
 shall devour him. 
 
 16 ir But they that escape of them shall 
 escape, and shall be on the mountains like 
 doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, 
 every one for his iniquity. 
 
 17 All ° hands shall be feeble, and all 
 knees shall * be weak as water. 
 
 18 They shall also r gird themselves with 
 sackcloth, and * horror shall cover them ; 
 and shame shall be upon all faces, and 
 baldness upon all their heads. 
 
 19 They shall cast their silver in the 
 streets, and their gold shall be t removed : 
 theii"silver and their gold shall not be able 
 to deliver them in the day of the wrath of 
 the Lord : they shall not satisfy their 
 souls, neither fill their bowels: because § it 
 is x the stumblingblock of their iniquity. 
 
 20 V As for the beauty of his ornament, 
 he set it in majesty : s but they made the 
 images of their abominations and of their 
 detestable things therein : therefore have 
 I II set it far from them. 
 
 21 And I will give it into the hands of 
 the strangers for a prey, and to the wicked 
 of the earth for a spoil; and they shall 
 pollute it. 
 
 22 My face will I turn also from them, 
 and they shall pollute my secret place : 
 for the t robbers shall enter into it, and 
 defile it. 
 
 23 u Make a chain : for * the land is 
 full of bloody crimes, and the city is full 
 of violence.. 
 
 24 Wherefore I will bring the worst of 
 the heathen, and they shall possess then 
 houses : I will also make the pomp of the 
 
Ood's wrath for the idolatry E 
 
 strong to cease; and * their holy places 
 shall be defiled. 
 
 25 t Destruction cometh ; and they shall 
 seek peace, and there shall be none. 
 
 26 Mischief " shall come upon mischief, 
 and rumour shall be upon rumour ; * then 
 shall they seek a vision of the prophet ; 
 but the law shall perish from the priest, 
 and counsel from the ancients. 
 
 27 The king shall mourn, and the prince 
 shall be clothed with desolation, and the 
 hands of the people of the land shall be 
 troubled : I will do unto them after their 
 way, and * according to their deserts will 
 r judge them; and they shall know that 
 lata the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 AND it came to pass in the sixth year, 
 in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the 
 month, as I sat in mine house, and * the 
 elders of Judah sat before me, that k the 
 hand of the Lord God fell there upon me. 
 
 2 Then I beheld, and lo a likeness as the 
 appearance of fire : from the appearance 
 ot his loins even downward, fire ; and from 
 his loins even upward, as the appearance 
 of brightness, as the colour of amber 
 
 3 And he '"put forth the form of an 
 hand, and took me by a lock of mine head; 
 and ° the spirit lifted me up between the 
 earth and the heaven, and f brought me 
 hi the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the 
 door of the inner gate that looketh toward 
 the north; r where was the seat of the 
 image of jealousy, which * provoketh to 
 
 And, behold, the glory of the God of 
 Israel s:as there, according to the vision 
 that I ' saw in the plain. 
 
 5 ii Then said he unto me, Son of man, 
 lift up thine eyes now the way toward the 
 north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way 
 toward the north, and behold northward 
 at the gate of the altar this image of jea- 
 lousy in the entry. 
 
 6 He said furthermore unto me, Son 
 of man, seest thou what they do ? even 
 the great abominations that the house 
 of Israel committeth here, that I shoidd 
 go far off from my sanctuary ? but turn 
 thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater 
 abominations. 
 
 7 A And he brought me to the door of 
 the court ; and when I looked, behold a 
 hole in the wall. 
 
 8 Then said he unto me, Son of man, 
 dig now in the wall : and when I had 
 digged in the wall, behold a door. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, Go in, and be- 
 hold the wicked abominations that they 
 do here. 
 
 10 So I went in and saw ; and behold 
 every form of creeping things, and abo- 
 minable beasts, and all the idols of the 
 house of Israel, pourtrayed upon the wall 
 round about. 
 
 11 And there stood before them seventy 
 men of the ancients of the house of Israel, 
 and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah 
 the son of Shaphan, with every man his 
 censer in his hand ; and a thick cloud of 
 incense went up. 
 
 12 Then said he unto me, Son of man, 
 hast thou seen what the ancients of the 
 house of Israel do in the dark, every man 
 in the chambers of his imagery? for they 
 say d The Lord seeth us not; the Lord 
 hath forsaken the earth. 
 
 >3 'I He said also unto me, Turn thee 
 
 524 
 
 ZEKIE 
 B. C. 594. 
 
 • or, they 
 
 shall inhe- 
 rit their 
 holy places. 
 
 + Cutting off. 
 
 a Je. 1. 20. 
 
 b Ps. 71. 9. 
 La. 2. 9. 
 
 J with their 
 judgments. 
 
 c Joel 2. 17. 
 
 d. Je. 2. 27. 
 32. 33. 
 
 « Ac. 7.42,43. 
 
 / De. 4. 19. 
 2K1.23.5.11. 
 Job 31. 26. 
 Je. 44. 17. 
 
 § or, Is there 
 any thing 
 lighter 
 than lo 
 
 • Ac. 10. 33. 
 /> ch. 1. 3. 
 
 • ch. 9. 9. 
 
 k ch. 5. 13. 
 16. 42. 
 24. 13. 
 
 I ch. 7. 4. 9. 
 m Da. 5. 5. 
 
 " Pr. I. 28. 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 Je. 11. 11. 
 14. 12. 
 Mi 3. 4. 
 Zee. 7- 13. 
 Lu. 13. 25. 
 ° Ac. 8. 39. 
 
 2Co.l2.2..4. 
 Pel.. 11.1,24. 
 
 40 ■>. 
 r Je. 7- 30. 
 32. 34. 
 ' De.32 16,21 
 
 II it turned. 
 
 tng m 
 
 pieces. 
 t ch. 1. 28. 
 
 3.22,23. 
 u Le. 16. 4. 
 
 Re. 15. 6 
 t upon his 
 
 loins. 
 X mark a 
 
 mark. 
 v Ex. 12. 7. 
 
 Re. 7. 3. 
 9. 4. 
 13.16,17. 
 20. 4. 
 *Ps. 119.53, 
 136. 
 
 Je. 13. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 12.21. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 8. 
 § mine ears. 
 || to destruc- 
 tion, 
 y 2 Ch. 36. 17- 
 » Re. 9. 4. 
 a Je. 25. 29. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 t> Nu. 14. 5. 
 16.4,22, 
 45. 
 
 Jos. 7. 6. 
 c 2 Ki. 21.16. 
 * filled with, 
 d ch. 9. 9. 
 t or, wrest- 
 ing of 
 
 judgment. 
 e Ps. 10. 11. 
 
 Is 29 15. 
 
 ->. practised in Jentsalcn . 
 
 yet again, and thou shalt see greatc* 
 abominations that they do. 
 
 14 Then he brought me to the doci of 
 the gate of the Lord's house which was 
 toward the north ; and, behold, there sat 
 women weeping for Tammuz. 
 
 15 ir Then said he unto me, Hast thou 
 seen this, O son of man? turn thee yel 
 again, and thou shalt see greater abo- 
 minations than these. 
 
 16 And he brought me into the inner 
 court of the Lord's house, and, behold 
 at the door of the temple of the Lord 
 c between the porch and the altar, were 
 about five and twenty men, <* with their 
 backs toward the temple of the Loud, 
 and e their faces toward the east ; and 
 they worshipped /the sun toward the east. 
 
 17 II Then he said unto me, Hast tho i 
 seen this, O son of man ? § Is it a ligh 
 thing to the house of Judah that they 
 commit the abominations which they 
 commit here? for they have ■' filled the 
 land with violence, and have returned td 
 provoke me to anger: and, lo, they put tht 
 branch to their nose. 
 
 1 8 Therefore * will I also deal in fury : 
 mine 'eye shall not spare, neither will I 
 have pity : and though they " cry in mine 
 ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear 
 them. 
 
 tj CHAP. IX. 
 
 JO.E cried also in mine ears with a loud 
 voice, saying, Cause them that have charge 
 over the city to draw near, even every man 
 with his destroying weapon in his hand 
 
 ■2 And, behold, six men came from the 
 way of the higher gate, which II lieth to 
 ward the north, and every man "a slaugh- 
 ter weapon in his hand • " and one man 
 among them was clothed with linen, with 
 a writer's inkhom t by his side : and they 
 went in, and stood besule the brasen altar. 
 
 3 And the glory of the God of Israel was 
 gone up from the cherub, whereupon he 
 was, to the threshold of the house. And 
 he called to the man clothed with linen, 
 whichhad the writer's inkhorn by his side; 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto him, Go 
 through the midst of the city, through the 
 midst of Jerusalem, and * set " a mark 
 upon the foreheads of the men x that sigh 
 and that cry for all the abominations that 
 be done in the midst thereof. 
 
 5 fl And to the others he said in §mme 
 hearing, Go ye after him through the city, 
 and smite : let not your eye spare, neither 
 have ye pity : 
 
 6 Slay II utterly 9 old and young, both 
 maids, and little children, and women 
 but 1 come not near any man upon whom 
 is the mark ; and a begin at my sanctuary. 
 Then they began at the ancient men which 
 were before the house. 
 
 7 And he said unto them, Defile the 
 house, and fill the courts with the slam : 
 go ye forth. And they went forth, and 
 slew in the city. 
 
 8 IT And it came to pass, while they 
 were slaying them, and I was left, that I 
 * fell upon my face, and cried, and said, 
 Ah Lord God ! wilt thou destroy all the 
 residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy 
 fury upon Jerusalem ? 
 
 9'Then said he unto me, The iniquity ot 
 the house of Israel and Judah is exceed- 
 ing great, and c the land is * full of blood, 
 and the city full of tperverseness : for they 
 say, The Lord hath forsaken the earth, 
 and e the Lord seeth not- 
 
Visions of the coals of fire, 
 
 CHAP. X, XI. 
 
 and of the cherubim 
 
 10 Arid as for me also, mine eye shall 
 not spare, neither will I have pity, but a I 
 will recompense theirway upon their head. 
 
 11 And, behold, the man clothed with 
 linen, which had the inkhom by his side, 
 t reported the matter, saying, I have done 
 as thou hast commanded me. 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 iHEX I looked, and, behold, in the 
 d firmament that was above the head of 
 the che'rubims there appeared over them 
 as it were a sapphire stone, as the appear- 
 ance of the likeness of a throne. 
 
 2 And ' he spake unto the man clothed 
 with linen, and said, Go in between the 
 wheels, even under the cherub, and fill 
 X thine hand with s coals of fire from be- 
 tween the eherubims, and « scatter them 
 over the city. And he went in in my 
 sight. 
 
 3 Now the eherubims stood on the right 
 side of the house, when the man went m : 
 and the cloud tilled the inner court. 
 
 4 Then j the glory of the Lord § went 
 up from the cherub, and stood over the 
 threshold of the house; and*the house was 
 filled with the cloud, and the court was 
 full of the brightness of the Lord's glory. 
 
 5 And the sound of the eherubims' 
 wings was heard even to the outer court, 
 as ° the voice of the Almighty God when 
 he speaketh. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that when he had 
 commanded the man clothed with linen, 
 saying, Take fire from between the wheels, 
 from between the eherubims ; then he 
 went in, and stood beside the wheels. 
 
 7 And one cherub * stretched forth his 
 hand from between the eherubims unto 
 the fire that was between the eherubims, 
 and took thereof, and put it into the hands 
 of him that icas clothed with linen: who 
 took it, and went out. 
 
 8 IT And * there appeared in the eherub- 
 ims the form of a man's hand under their 
 wings. 
 
 9 And " when I looked, behold the four 
 wheels by the eherubims, one wheel by 
 one cherub, and another wheel by another 
 cherub : and the appearance of the wheels 
 was as the colour of a beryl stone. 
 
 10 And as for their appearances, they 
 four had one likeness, as if y a wheel had 
 been in the midst of a wheel. 
 
 11 When they went, they went upon 
 their four sides ; they turned not as they 
 went, but to the place whither the head 
 looked they followed it ; they turned not 
 as they went. 
 
 12 And their whole t body, and their 
 backs, and their hands, and then- wings, 
 and the wheels, were full of eyes round 
 about, even the wheels that they four had. 
 
 13 As for the wheels, X it was cried unto 
 them in my hearing, wheel. 
 
 14 And c every one had lour faces : the 
 first face was the face of a cherub, and the 
 second face was the face of a man, and 
 the third the face of a lion, and the fourth 
 the face of an eagle. 
 
 15 And the eherubims were lifted up. 
 This is <i the living creature that I saw by 
 the river of Chebar. 
 
 16 And when the eherubims went, the 
 wheels went by them : and when the 
 eherubims lifted up their wings to mount 
 up from the earth, the same wheels also 
 turned not from beside them. 
 
 17 When they stood, these stood ; and 
 
 525 
 
 B. C. 59 4. 
 
 ° ch. 11.21. 
 * or, of life, 
 b Ho. 9. 12. 
 
 Mat. 23. 37 
 ..39. 
 t returned 
 
 the word. 
 c ch. 11. 22. 
 d ch. 1.22,26. 
 ' ch. 9. 2, 3. 
 /ch. 1. 1. 
 
 J the hollow 
 
 of thine 
 
 hand. 
 S ch. 1. 13. 
 A ch. 1. 6. 
 ■ Re. 8. 5. 
 j ch. 1. 28. 
 § was lifted 
 
 up. 
 k ch. 43. 5. 
 
 lKi.8. 10,11. 
 
 Hag. 2. 9. 
 
 Re. 15.8. 
 
 I ch. 3.12,14. 
 
 8.3. 
 2 Ki. 2. 16. 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 2Co.l22..4 
 m ch. 10. 19. 
 " ch. 8. 16. 
 o Ps.29.3,&c. 
 Jno. 12. 28, 
 29. 
 He. 12.18,19 
 Re. 10. 3,4. 
 14.2. 
 
 II or, It is 
 not for us 
 to build 
 housesnear 
 
 sent forth. 
 1 ch.24.3,&c. 
 
 Je. 1. 13. 
 r Ac. 4. 31. 
 10. 44. 
 » ch. 1. 8. 
 
 Is. 6. 6. 
 t Mar. 2. 8. 
 
 Jno. 2. 24. 
 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 " ch.l,15,&c. 
 
 c ch. 22. 3, 4. 
 
 x ch. 24. 3, 6, 
 
 . 10,11. 
 
 Mi. 3. 3. 
 y Ps. 97. 2. 
 
 Ro. 11. 33. 
 t flesh. 
 z 2 Ki. 25. 19 
 ..21. 
 
 Je. 39. 6. 
 52. 10. 
 a 1 Ki. 8. 65. 
 
 2Ki. 14.25. 
 b Ps. 9. 16. 
 
 c ch. 1.6,10. 
 § or. which 
 
 have not 
 
 walked, 
 d ch. 1. 5. 
 e Le. 18.3,24, 
 &e. 
 
 De. 12.30,31 
 / Ac. 5. 5. 
 
 when they were lilted up, these lifted up 
 themselves also : for the spirit * of the 
 living creature was in them. 
 
 18 Then the glory of the Lord ^departed 
 from off the threshold of the house, and 
 stood over the eherubims. 
 
 19 And ' the eherubims lifted up their 
 wings, and mounted up from the earth 
 in my sight : when they went out, the 
 wheels also were beside them, and every 
 one stood at the door of the east gate of 
 the Lord's house; and the glory of the 
 God of Israel was over them above. ' 
 
 20 This is the living creature that I saw 
 under the God of Israel/ by the river of 
 Chebar ; and I knew that they were the 
 eherubims. 
 
 21 Every * one had four faces apiece, 
 and every one four wings ; and the like- 
 ness of the hands of a man was under 
 their wings. 
 
 22 And the likeness of their faces was 
 the same faces which I saw by the river 
 of Chebar, their appearances and them- 
 selves : they went every one straight for- 
 ward. 
 
 - XT CHAP. XI. 
 
 MOREOVER ' the spirit lifted me up, 
 and brought me unto m the east gate of 
 the Lord's house, which looketh east- 
 ward : and behold n at the door of the gate 
 five and twenty men ; among whom I saw 
 Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah 
 the son of Benaiah, princes of the people. 
 
 2 Then said he unto me, Son of man, 
 these are the men that devise nischief, 
 and give wicked counsel ii\ this t'ty : 
 
 3 Which say, II It is not * near ; let us 
 build houses: * this city is the caldron, 
 and we be the flesh. 
 
 4 n Therefore propnesy against them, 
 prophesy, O son of man. 
 
 5 And r the Spirit of the Lord fell upon 
 me, and said unto me, Speak ; Thus saith 
 the Lord ; Thus have ye said, O house of 
 Israel : for * I know the things that come 
 into your mind, every one of them. 
 
 6 Ye " have multiplied your slain in 
 this city, and ye have filled the streets 
 thereof with the slain. 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 x Your slain whom ye have laid in the 
 midst of it, they are the flesh, and this 
 city is the caldron : but I will bring you 
 forth out of the midst of it. 
 
 8 Ye have feared the sword ; and I will 
 bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 9 And 1 will bring you out of the midst 
 thereof, and deliver you into the hands 
 of strangers, and will execute judgments 
 among you. 
 
 10 Ye * shall fall by the sword ; I will 
 dge you in ° the border of Israel ; * and 
 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 11 This city shall not be your caldron,, 
 neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst 
 thereof; but I will judge you in the bor- 
 der of Israel : 
 
 12 And ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord : § for ye have not walked in my 
 statutes, neither executed my judgments, 
 but ■ have done after the manners of the 
 heathen that are round about you. 
 
 13 IT And it came to. pass, when I pro- 
 phesied 2 that / Pelatiah the son of Be- 
 naiah died. Then fell I down upon my 
 face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, 
 Ah Lord God ! wilt thou make a full end 
 of the remnant of Israel? 
 
Promises of mercy: E 
 
 14 Again the word of the Lord came 
 unto rae, saying, 
 
 15 Son of man, thy brethren, even thy 
 brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all 
 he house of Israel wholly, are they unto 
 whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have 
 said, Get you far from the Lord: unto 
 us is this land given in possession. 
 
 16 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord 
 God ; Although I have cast them far oil 
 among the heathen, and although I have 
 scattered them among the countries, * yet 
 will I be to them as a little sanctuary in 
 the countries where they shall come. 
 
 17 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord 
 God ; * I will even gather you from the 
 people, and assemble you out of the coun- 
 tries where ye have been scattered, and I 
 will give you the land of Israel. 
 
 18 And they shall come thither, and 
 they / shall take away all the detestable 
 things thereof and all the abominations 
 thereof from thence. 
 
 19 And a I will give them one heart, and 
 I will put J a new spirit within you ; and I 
 will take k the stony heart out of their flesh, 
 and will give them an heart of flesh : 
 
 20 That "'they may walk in my statutes, 
 and keep mine ordinances, and do them : 
 " and they shall be my people, and I will 
 be their God. 
 
 21 But as for them whose heart walketh 
 after the heart of their detestable things 
 and their abominations, I will recompense 
 their way upon then- own heads, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 22 n Then did the cherubims lift up their 
 wings, and the wheels beside them ; and 
 the glory of the God of Israel was over 
 them above. 
 
 23 And p the glory of the Lord went 
 up from the midst of the city, and stood 
 r upon the mountain which is on the east 
 side of the city. 
 
 24 IT Afterwards the spirit took me up, 
 and brought me in a vision by the Spirit 
 of God into Chaldea, to them of the capti- 
 vity. So the vision that I had seen went 
 up from me. 
 
 25 Then I spake unto them 'of the cap- 
 tivity all the things that the Lord had 
 shewed me. 
 
 rr CHAP. XII. 
 
 JL HE word of the Lord also came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, thuudwellestm the midst 
 of a rebellious house, which have eyes to 
 see, and see not; they " have ears tohea 
 and hear not: for they are a rebellious 
 house. 
 
 3 Therefore, thou son of man, prepare 
 thee § stuff for removing, and remove by- 
 day in their sight ; and thou shalt remove 
 from thy place to another place in their 
 sight : it may be they will consider, though 
 they be a rebellious house. 
 
 4 Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff 
 by day in their sight, as stuff for removing : 
 and thou shalt go forth at even in their 
 sight, !l as they that go forth into captivity. 
 
 5 Dig * thou through the wall in their 
 sight, and carry out thereby. 
 
 6 In their sight shalt thou bear it upon 
 thy shoulders, and carry it forth in the 
 twilight : thou shalt cover thy face, that 
 thou see not the ground : t> for I have set 
 thee for* a sign unto the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And I diii so as I was commanded : I 
 brought forth my stuff by day, as stuff 
 for captivity, and in the even I t digged 
 
 526 
 
 ZEKIE 
 B. C. 59 4. 
 
 " Mai. I. 1. 
 
 Ps.90. I. 
 91.9. 
 
 Is. 8. 11. 
 
 by remov- 
 
 capfivity. 
 
 2Ki.25.4,S,7 
 
 d ch. 28. 25. 
 
 36. 24, 
 
 Je. 21. 5. 
 
 Je. 39. 4. 
 /Col. 3. 5. .8. 
 
 Tit. 2. 12. 
 8 ch. 17. 20. 
 
 Job 19 6. 
 
 La. I. 13. 
 
 Je. 52. 9. 
 
 * ch. 36.26,27. 
 Je. 32. 39. 
 Zep. 3. 9. 
 Je. 52. 11. 
 
 j ch. 18. 31. 
 Ps. 51. 10. 
 Je.31. 33. 
 2 Co. 1 . •_'•_'. 
 Ep. 1.13,14. 
 
 * Zee. 7. 12. 
 I 2 Ki.25.4,5. 
 
 Ps. 105. 15. 
 
 Je. 21. 7. 
 
 He. 8. 10. 
 11. 16. 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 •f men of 
 
 umber. 
 P ch. 43. 4. 
 
 Zee. 11. 4. 
 
 ch. 4. 16. 
 
 Job 3. 21. 
 
 Ps. 60. 3. 
 80.5. 
 t Zee. 7. 11. 
 X the fulness 
 
 thereof. 
 
 Ps. 24. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 26. 
 
 " Ps. 104. 57, 
 " Is. 6. 9. 
 
 H 
 2 Co. 3. 14, 
 Ep. 4. 18. 
 
 § or, instru- 
 ments. 
 
 T Am. 6. 3. 
 
 y Joel 2. 1. 
 Zep. 1.11. 
 
 Homgs 
 forth of 
 captivity. 
 
 z ch. 13. 23. 
 La. 2. 14. 
 Ro. 16. 18. 
 2 Pe. 2. 2,3. 
 
 * for thee. 
 
 a Is. 55. 11. 
 
 Da. 9. 12. 
 
 L.i. 21.33. 
 b Is. 8. 18. 
 + digged for 
 
 L. Zedckiah's captivity typified. 
 
 through the wall with mine band; I 
 brought it forth in the twilight, and I 
 bare it upon my shoulder in their Bight. 
 
 h 11 And in the morning came the word 
 of the Lord unto me, saying, 
 
 9 Son of man, hath not the house of 
 Israel, the rebellious house, said unto 
 thee, What doest thou ? 
 
 10 Say thou unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God ; This " burden concern- 
 elh the prince in Jerusalem, and all the 
 house of Israel that are among them. 
 
 1 1 Say, I am your sign : like as I have 
 done, so shall it be done unto them : »they 
 c shall remove and go into captivity. 
 
 12 And * the prince that is among them 
 shall bear upon his shoulder in the twi- 
 light, and shall go forth: they shall dig 
 through the wall to carry out thereby : ho 
 shall cover his face, that he see not the 
 ground with his eyes. 
 
 13 My * net also will I spread upon 
 him, and he shall be taken in my snare : 
 and i I will bring him to Babylon to the 
 land of the Chaldeans ; yet shall he not 
 see it, though he shall die there. 
 
 14 And ' 1 will scatter toward every 
 wind all that are. about him to help him, 
 and all his bands; and I will draw out 
 tire sword after them. 
 
 15 And ° they shah know that I am the 
 LORD, when I shall scatter them among 
 the nations, and disperse them in the 
 countries. 
 
 16 But I will leave t a few men of 
 them from the sword, from the famine, 
 and from the pestilence ; that they may 
 declare all their abominations among the 
 heathen whither they come; and they 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 I? H Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came to me, saying, 
 
 18 Son of man, * eat thy bread with 
 quaking, and drink thy water with trem- 
 bling and with carefulness ; 
 
 19 And say unto the people of the land, 
 Thus saith the Lord God of the inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem, and of the land of 
 Israel; They shall eat their bread with 
 carefulness, and drink their water with 
 astonishment, that her land may * be 
 desolate from t all that is therein, u be- 
 cause of the violence of all them that 
 dwell therein. 
 
 20 And the cities that are inhabited shall 
 be laid vvaste,and the land shall be desolate; 
 and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 21 *r And the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 22 Son of man, what ts that proverb 
 that ye have in the land of Israel, saying, 
 The * days are prolonged, and every vi- 
 sion faileth ? 
 
 23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; I will make this proverb to 
 cease, and they shall no more use it as a 
 proverb in Israel; but say unto them, 
 y The days are at hand, and the effect of 
 every vision. 
 
 24 For * there shall be no more any 
 vain vision nor flattering divination with- 
 in the house of Israel. 
 
 25 For I am the Lord: I will speak, 
 and ° the word that I shall speak shall 
 come to pass; it shall be no more pro- 
 longed: for in your days, O rebellious 
 house, will I say the word, and will per- 
 form it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 26 u Again the word of the Lord came 
 to me, saying, 
 
False prophets and 
 
 2" Son of man, behold, they of the 
 house of Israel say, The vision that he 
 seeth is * for many days to come, and he 
 prophesieth of the times that are far off. 
 
 28 Therefore say unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God; <i There shah none of 
 my words be prolonged any more, but 
 the word which I have spoken shall be. 
 done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 AND the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, prophesy against the 
 prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say 
 thou unto them that t prophesy out of 
 their own * hearts, Hear ye the word of 
 the Lord ; 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord God; < Woe 
 anto the foolish prophets, that i" follow 
 their own spirit, §ancf have seen nothing! 
 
 4 O Israel, thy prophets are * like the 
 foxes in the deserts. 
 
 5 Ye l have not gone up into the * gaps, 
 neither t made up the hedge for the house 
 of Israel to stand in the battle in the day 
 of the Lord. 
 
 6 They '" have seen vanity and lying 
 divination, saying, The Lord saith : and 
 the Lord hath not sent them : and they 
 have made others to hope that they would 
 confirm the word. 
 
 7 Have ye not seen a vain vision, and 
 have ye not spoken a lying divination, 
 whereas ye say, The Lord saith it; albeit 
 
 I have not spoken ? 
 
 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen 
 lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 9 And mine hand shall be upon the 
 prophets that see vanity, and that divine 
 lies : they shall not be in the § assembly 
 of my people, * neither shah they be writ- 
 ten in the writing of the house of Israel, 
 neither shall they enter into the land of 
 Israel ; ' and ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord God. 
 
 10 n Because, even because they have 
 seduced my people, saying, * Peace ; and 
 there was no peace ; and one built up 
 
 II a wall, and, lo, others daubed it with 
 untempered morter : 
 
 1 1 Say unto them which daub it with 
 untempered morter, that it shall fall: 
 z there shall be an overflowing shower- 
 and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall ; and 
 a stormy wind shall rend it. 
 
 12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it 
 not be said unto you, Where is the daub- 
 ing wherewith ye have daubed it? 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 I will even rend it with a stormy wind 
 in my fury; and there shall be an over- 
 flowing shower in mine anger, and great 
 hailstones in my fury to consume it. 
 
 14 So will I break down the wall that 
 ye have daubed with untempered morter, 
 and bring it down to the ground, so that 
 d the foundation thereof shall be disco- 
 vered, and it shah fall, and ye shah be 
 consumed in the midst thereof: " and ye 
 shah know that I am the Lord. 
 
 15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath 
 upon the wall, and upon them that have 
 daubed it with untempered morter, and 
 will say unto you, The wall is no more, 
 neither they that daubed it ; 
 
 16 To wit, the prophets of Israel which 
 prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and 
 
 527 
 
 CHAP. XIII, XIV. 
 C. 59 
 
 ° Je. 
 
 14. 
 
 b 2 Pe. 3. 4. 
 
 c ch. 20. 46. 
 
 21. 2. 
 
 d 1 Th.5.2,3. 
 
 Re. 3. 3. 
 
 * or, elbows. 
 e 2 Pe. 2. 14. 
 / Pr. 28. 21. 
 
 Mi. 3. 5. 
 
 e Ro. 14. 15. 
 1 Co. 8. 11. 
 
 t are pro- 
 phets out of 
 their own 
 hearts. 
 
 h Je. 14. 14. 
 23.16,26. 
 
 * Mat. 23. 13 
 
 1 Co. 9.' 16'. 
 J walk after. 
 § or, and 
 
 things 
 
 which they 
 
 have not 
 
 seen. 
 || or, into 
 
 gardens, 
 k Ca. 2. 15. 
 I ch. 22. 30. 
 
 Ps. 106. 23, 
 30. 
 
 * or, breaches 
 t hedged the 
 
 hedge. 
 
 " Je. 23.' 14." 
 
 J by quicken- 
 ing him, 
 or, that 1 
 should save 
 his life. 
 
 ° Mi. 3. 6. 
 
 P ch. 15 7. 
 
 r ch. 20. 1. 
 33. 31. 
 
 § or, secret, 
 or, council. 
 
 s Ezr.2.59,62. 
 Ne. 7- 5. 
 Ps. 69. 28. 
 
 t Je. 23. 20. 
 
 » Mat. 6. 22, 
 23. 
 Ep. 5. 5. 
 
 » 1 Pe.2.8. 
 Re. 2. 14. 
 
 x 1 Sa. 28. 6. 
 
 2 Ki. 3. 13. 
 Pr. 15.8,29. 
 
 y Je. 6. 14. 
 8. 11. 
 || or, a slight 
 wall. 
 
 * ch. 38. 22. 
 Job 27. 21. 
 Mat. 7. 25, 
 
 27. 
 
 a Is. 3. 11. 
 
 66. 4. 
 
 ITh. 2.10,11 
 
 b Ro.l.21,&c. 
 
 8.7. 
 
 Ep. 4. 18. 
 
 He. 3. 12. 
 
 Mar.l. 14,15 
 
 Ac. 17. 30. 
 
 Ja. 4.8..10. 
 
 * or, others. 
 d lCo.3.11.. 
 
 13. 
 
 e ch. 14. 8. 
 
 / Le. 17. 10. 
 
 20.3,5,6. 
 
 Je. 44. 11. 
 
 e Na. 26. 10. 
 
 De. 28- 37. 
 
 prophetesses exposed. 
 which a see visions of peace ibr her, and 
 there is no peace, saith the Lord God. 
 
 17 IT Likewise, thou son of man, c set 
 thy face against the daughters of thy 
 people, which prophesy out of their own 
 heart ; and prophesy thou against them, 
 
 18 And say, Thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Woe to the women that sew pillows to all 
 * armholes, and make kerchiefs upon the 
 head of every stature to hunt souls ! Will 
 ye ' hunt the souls of my people, and will 
 ye save the souls alive that come unto you ? 
 
 19 And will ye pollute me among my 
 people / for handfuls of barley and for 
 pieces of bread, to slay s the souls that 
 should not die, and to save the souls alive 
 that should not live, by your lying to my 
 people that hear your lies ? 
 
 20 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, I am against your pillows, where- 
 with ye there hunt the souls II to make 
 them fly, and I will tear them from your 
 arms, and will let the souls go, even the 
 souls that ye hunt to make them fly. 
 
 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and 
 deliver my people out of your hand, and 
 they shall be no more hi your hand to be 
 hunted ; and ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 22 Because with lies ye have made the 
 heart of the righteous sad, whom I have 
 not made sad; and n strengthened the 
 hands of the wicked, that he should not 
 return from his wicked way, J by promis- 
 ing him life : 
 
 23 Therefore • ye shall see no more 
 vanity, nor divine divinations : for I will 
 deliver my people out of your hand : f and 
 ye shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 i. HE N r came certain of the elders of 
 Israel unto me, and sat before me. 
 
 2 And the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 3 Son of man, these men have set up 
 then " idols in then heart, and put " the 
 stumblihgblock of their iniquity before 
 their lace : * should I be enq uired of at 
 all by them? 
 
 4 Therefore speak unto them, and say 
 unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; 
 Every man of the house of Israel that set- 
 teth up his idols in his heart, and putteth 
 the stumblingblock of his iniquity before 
 his face, and cometh to the prophet ; a I 
 the Lord will answer him that cometh 
 according to the multitude of his idols ; 
 
 5 That I may take the house of Israel 
 in their own heart, because they are ah 
 b estranged from me through their idols. 
 
 6 11 Therefore say unto the house of 
 Israel, Thus saith the Lord God ; c Re- 
 pent, and turn * yourselves from your 
 idols ; and turn away your faces from all 
 your abominations. 
 
 7 For every one of the house of Israel, or 
 of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, 
 which separateth himself from me, and 
 setteth up his idols in his heart, and put- 
 teth the stumblingblock of his iniquity 
 before his face, and cometh to a prophet 
 to enquire of him concerning me; I the 
 Lord will answer him by myself: 
 
 8 And / 1 will set my face against that 
 man, and will make him a 8 sign ana a 
 proverb, and I will cut him off frdm the 
 midst of my people ; and ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 9 And if the prophet be deceived when he 
 
Exhortation to repentance. E Z E K I E 
 
 Lath spoken a thing, I the Lcrd « Lave B. C. 59 4 
 deceived that prophet, and I will stretch 
 out my hand upon him, and will destroy 
 him from the midst of my people Israel. 
 
 10 And they shall hear the punishment 
 of their iniquity : the punishment of the 
 prophet shall be even as the punishment 
 of him that seeketh unto him; 
 
 11 That the house of Israel may * go no 
 more astray from me, neither be polluted 
 any more with all their transgressions ; 
 c but that they may be my people, and I 
 may be their (rod, saith the Lord God. 
 
 12 'I The word of the Lord came again 
 to me, saying, 
 
 13 Son of man, when the land sinneth 
 against me by trespassing grievously, then 
 will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and 
 will break the s staff of the bread thereof, 
 and will send famine upon it, and will 
 cut off man and beast from it: 
 
 14 Though a these three men, Noah, 
 Daniel, and Job, were in it, they should 
 deliver but their own souls » by their 
 righteousness, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 u If 1 cause ' noisome beasts to pass 
 through the land, and they § spoil it, so 
 that it be desolate, that no man may pass 
 through because of the beasts: 
 
 16 Though these three men were *in 
 it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they 
 shall deliver neither sons nor daughters : 
 they only shall be delivered, but the land 
 shall be desolate. 
 
 1? it Or if ° I bring a sword upon 
 tha; land, and say, Sword, go through the 
 land, so that I ^ cut off man and beast 
 from it : 
 
 18 Though these three men were in it. 
 as I live, saith the Lord God, they shall 
 deliver neither sons nor daughters, but 
 they only shall be delivered themselves. 
 
 19 11 Or if I send r a pestilence into tha. 
 land, and pour * out my fury upon it in 
 blood, to cut off from it man and beast: 
 
 20 Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were 
 in it, as I live, saith the Lord God, they 
 shall deliver neither son nor daughter ; 
 they shall but deliver their own souls " by 
 their righteousness. 
 
 21 For thus saith the Lord God ; *How 
 much more when " I send my four sore 
 judgments upon Jerusalem, the sword, 
 and the famine, and the noisome beast, 
 and the pestilence, to cut off from it man 
 and beast ? 
 
 22 11 Yet, behold, therein shall be kft a 
 remnant that shall be brought forth, both 
 sons and daughters : behold, they shah 
 come forth unto you, and * ye shall sec 
 their way and their doings : and ye shall 
 be comforted concerning the evil that I 
 have brought upon Jerusalem, even con- 
 cerning all that I have brought upon it. 
 
 23 And they shall comfort you, when ye 
 see their ways and their doings : and ye 
 shall know that I have not done c without 
 cause all that 1 have done in it, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 * CHAP. XV. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, What / is the vine tree 
 more than any tree, or than a branch 
 which is among the trees of the forest? 
 
 3 Shall wood be taken thereof to do 
 any work ? or will men take a pin of it to 
 hang any vessel thereon ? 
 
 4 Behold, Mt is cast into the fire for 
 fuel ; the fire devoureth both the ends of 
 
 528 
 
 " 1 Kl.22.23. 
 
 Job 12. 16. 
 Je. 4. 10. 
 2 Til. 2. 11. 
 
 * Will it 
 prosper t 
 
 t made fit. 
 b 2 Pe. 2. 15. 
 c oh. 37. 27. 
 
 He. 8. 10. 
 11. Hi. 
 
 Re. 21.7. 
 d Le. 17. 10. 
 ' Is. 24. 18. 
 / ch.20.38,42, 
 
 % trespassed 
 
 a trespass. 
 
 S I.e. 26. 26. 
 
 Is. 3. 1. 
 A Je. 7. 16. 
 11. 14. 
 14. 11. 
 
 * Pr. 11.4. 
 k ch. 22. 2. 
 
 33.7. .9. 
 
 / Le. 26. 22. 
 
 § or,bereave. 
 
 II cuttingout, 
 or, habita- 
 tion. 
 
 m ch. 21. 30. 
 
 * in the midst 
 of it. 
 
 " Ho. 2. 3. 
 t or, when 1 
 
 looked 
 
 upon thee. 
 
 eh. 21. 3,4. 
 29. 8. 
 38. 21. 
 
 Le. 26. 25. 
 P ch. 25. 13. 
 
 Zep. 1. 3. 
 X or, trodden 
 
 underfoot. 
 r 2 8a. 24. 15. 
 
 * Re. 16.3. .6. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 25. 
 Ro. 9. 15. 
 Ep. 2. 4, 5. 
 Tit. 3. 3.-7. 
 
 § made thee a 
 million. 
 
 u Ps.33. 18,19. 
 Ac. 10. 35. 
 1 Jno. 2. 29. 
 
 || ornament 
 of orna- 
 ments. 
 
 * or. Also 
 when. 
 
 ■» ch. 33. 27. 
 
 * Ro. 5. 8. 
 y Ru. 3. 9. 
 
 * Ex. 19. 5. 
 Je. 2.2. 
 
 " 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 
 He.9.13,14. 
 
 Re. 1. 5,6. 
 b ch. 20. 43. 
 + bloods. 
 c Je. 22. 8, 9. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 d Ge.24.22,47. 
 
 * Pr. 1.9. 
 X nose. 
 
 Is. 3. 21. 
 / Jno. 15.1,2. 
 e De.32.I3,14. 
 A Ps. 48. 2. 
 ■ La. 2. 15. 
 
 * Jno. 15. 6. 
 He. 6. 8. 
 
 12. 29. 
 
 L. The orii/uial state and 
 
 it, and the midst of it is burned. »Is it 
 meet for any work? 
 
 .5 Behold, when it was whole, it was 
 tmeet for no work: how much less shall 
 it be meet yet lor any work, when the lire 
 hath devoured it, and it is burned ? 
 
 6 '-I Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 As the vine tree among the trees of the 
 forest, which 1 have given to the lire for 
 fuel, so will I give the inhabitants of Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 7 And d I will set my face against them ; 
 ' they shall go out from one fire, anil 
 another lire shall devour them; /and ye 
 shall know that I am the Lord, wheD I 
 set my face against them. 
 
 h And 1 will make the land desolate, 
 because they have J committed a tres- 
 pass, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 AGAIN the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, * cause Jerusalem to 
 know her abominations, 
 
 3 And say. Thus saith the Lord God 
 unto Jerusalem; Thy II birth '" and thy 
 nativity is of the land of Canaan ; thy 
 father was an Amorite, and thy mother 
 an Hittite. 
 
 4 And as for thv nativity, n in the day 
 thou wast born thy navel was not cut, 
 neither wast thou washed in water t to 
 supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, 
 nor swaddled at all. 
 
 5 None eye pitied thee, to do any of 
 these unto thee, to have compassion upon 
 thee ; but thou wast cast out in the open 
 field, to the lothing of thy person, in the 
 day that thou wast born. 
 
 6 U And when I passed by thee, and 
 saw thee I polluted in thine own blood, 
 I said unto thee when thou wast in thy 
 blood, ' Live ; yea. I said unto thee when 
 thou wast in thy blood, Live. 
 
 7 1 have § caused thee to multiply as 
 the bud of the field, and thou hast in- 
 creased and waxen great, and thou art 
 come toll excellent ornaments : thy breasts 
 are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, 
 whereas thou wast naked and bare. 
 
 8 Now when I passed by thee, and 
 looked upon thee, behold, * thy time iras 
 the time of love; " and I spread my skirt 
 over thee, and covered thy nakedness : 
 yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into 
 a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, 
 and z thou becamest mine. 
 
 9 Then a washed I thee with water ; yea, 
 I throughly washed away thy t blood from 
 thee, and I anointed thee with oil. 
 
 10 I clothed thee also with broidered 
 work, and shod thee with badgers' skin, 
 and I girded thee about with fine linen, 
 and I covered thee with silk. 
 
 Ill decked thee also with ornaments, 
 and I d put bracelets upon thy hands, and 
 e a chain on thy neck. 
 
 12 And I put a jewel on thy t forehead, 
 and earrings in thine ears, and a beautiful 
 crown upon thine head. 
 
 13 Thus wast thou decked with goid and 
 silver ; and thy raiment was q/'fine linen, 
 and silk, and broidered work ; * thou 
 didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil: 
 and thou wast exceeding * beautiful, and 
 thou didst prosper into a kingdom. 
 
 14 And « thy renown went forth among 
 the heathen for thy beauty: for it wets 
 perfect through my comeliness, which I 
 
Whoredoms of Jerusalem. C 
 
 had put upon thee, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 ^ But"* thou didst trust in thine own 
 beauty, ' and playedst the harlot because 
 of thy renown, and pouredst out thy for- 
 nications on every one that passed by; 
 his it was. 
 
 16 And d of thy garments thou didst 
 take, and deckedst thy high places with 
 divers colours, and playedst the harlot 
 thereupon : the like things shall not come, 
 neither shall it be so. 
 
 17 Thou bast also taken thy fan- jewels 
 of my gold aud of my silver, which I had 
 
 fiveri thee, and madest to thyself images 
 of men, and didst commit whoredom 
 with them, 
 
 18 And tookest thy broidered garments, 
 and coveredst them: and thou hast set 
 mine oil and mine incense before them. 
 
 19 My / meat also which I gave thee, 
 fine flour, and oil, and honey, wherewith 
 I fed thee, thou hast even set it before 
 them for X a sweet savour : and thus it 
 was, saith the Lord God. 
 
 •20 Moreover ^thou hast taken thy sons 
 and thy daughters, whom thou hast borne 
 unto me, and these hast thou sacrificed 
 unto them II to be devoured. Is this of 
 thy whoredoms a small matter, 
 
 •21 That thou hast slain my children, 
 and delivered them to cause them to pass 
 through the fire for them ? 
 
 •22 Aud in all thine abominations and thy 
 whoredoms thou hast not remembered 
 the days of thy 'youth, when thou wast 
 naked and bare, and w ast polluted in thy 
 blood. 
 
 •23 And it came to pass after all thy 
 wickedness, (woe, woe unto thee I saith 
 the Lord God ;) 
 
 •24 1'hat thou hast also built unto thee 
 an t eminent place, and ° hast made thee 
 an high place in every sheet. 
 
 25 Thou hast built thy high place p at 
 every head of the way, and hast made thy 
 beauty to be abhorred, and hast opened 
 thy feet to every one that passed by, and 
 multiplied thy whoredoms. 
 
 26 Thou hast also committed forni- 
 cation with * the Egyptians thy neigh- 
 bours, great of flesh ; and hast increased 
 thy whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. 
 
 27 Behold, therefore I have stretched 
 out my hand over thee, and have dimi- 
 nished thine ordinary food, and delivered 
 thee unto the will of "them that hate thee, 
 x the » daughters of the Philistines, which 
 are ashamed of thy lewd way. 
 
 •28 Thou y hast played the whore also 
 with the Assyrians, because thou wast 
 unsatiable ; yea, thou hast played the 
 harlot with them, and yet couidest not 
 be satisfied. 
 
 29 Thou hast moreover multiplied thy 
 fornication in the land of Canaan unto 
 Chaldea ; and yet thou wast not satisfied 
 herewith. 
 
 30 How weak is thine heart, saith the 
 Lord God, seeing thou doest all these 
 things, the work of an imperious whorish 
 woman ; 
 
 31 II In that thou buildest thine emi- 
 nent place in the head of every way, and 
 inakest thine high place in every street ; 
 and hast not been as an harlot, in that 
 thou scomest hire ; 
 
 32 But as a wite that committeth adul- 
 tery, which taketh strangers instead of 
 her husband ! 
 
 33 They give gifts to all whores: but 
 
 ,529 
 
 HAP. X V I. Her punishment. 
 
 c. 5 9 4. a thou givest thy gifts to all thy lovers, and 
 •hirest them, that they may" come unto 
 thee on every side for thy whoredom. 
 
 34 And the contrary is in thee from 
 otlter women in thy whoredoms, whereas 
 none foUoweth thee to commit whore- 
 doms : and hi that. thou givest a reward, 
 and no reward is given unto thee, there- 
 fore thou ait contrary. 
 
 35 IT Wherefore, harlot, hear the word 
 of the Lord : 
 
 36 Thus saith the Lord God ; Because 
 thy filthiuess was poured out, and thy 
 nakedness discovered through thy whore- 
 doms with thy lovers, and with all the 
 idols of thy abominations, and by the: 
 blood of thy children, which thou didst 
 give unto them ; 
 
 37 Behold.therefore "I will gather all thy 
 lovers, with whom thou hast taken plea- 
 sure, and all them that thou hast loved, 
 with all them that thou hast hated ; I will 
 even gather them round about against 
 thee, and will discover thy nakedness unto 
 them, that they may see all thy nakedness. 
 
 38 And I will judge thee, § as A women 
 that break wedlock and « shed blood are 
 judged : and I will give thee blood in fury 
 and jealousy. 
 
 39 And I will also give thee into then- 
 hand, and they shall throw down thine 
 eminent place, aud shall break down thy 
 high places : * they shall ship thee also 
 of thy clothes, and shall take * thy fair 
 jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. 
 
 40 They shall also bring up a company 
 against thee, ■ and they shall stone thee 
 with stones, and thrust thee through with 
 theh swords. 
 
 41 And they shall"burn thine houses with 
 fire, and execute judgments upon thee in 
 the sight of many women: and I will cause 
 thee to cease from playing the harlot, and 
 thou also shalt give no hire any more. 
 
 42 So r will I make my fury toward thee 
 to rest, and my jealousy shall depart from 
 thee, and I will be quiet, and will be no 
 more angry. 
 
 43 Because * thou hast not remembered 
 the days of thy youth, " but hast fretted 
 me in ah these things; behold, therefore 
 " I also will recompense thy way upon 
 thine head, saith the Lord God : and thou 
 shalt not commit this lewdness above all 
 thine abominations. 
 
 44 if Behold, every one that useth pro- 
 verbs shah use this proverb against thee, 
 saying,As is the mothers is her daughter. 
 
 45 Thou art thy mother's daughter, that 
 1 lotheth her husband and her children ; 
 and thou art the sister of thy sisters,which 
 lothed theh husbands and "their children : 
 your mother was an Hittite, and your 
 father an Amorite. 
 
 46 And thine elder sister is Samaria, she 
 and her daughters that dwell at thy left 
 hand : ° and § thy younger sister, that 
 dwelleth at thy right hand, is Sodom and 
 her daughters. 
 
 47 Yet hast thou not walked after their 
 ways, nor done after their abominations : 
 but, *as if that were a very little thing, 
 f> thou wast corrupted more than they in 
 ah thy ways. 
 
 48 As I 'live, saith the Lord God, c So- 
 dom thy sister hath not done, she nor her 
 daughters, as thou hast done, thou and 
 thy daughters. 
 
 49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy 
 sister Sodom, pride, * fulness of bread, 
 
 Is. 57. 5, 7. 
 
 Je. 2 20. 
 3. 2. 
 P Pr. 9. 14. 
 ' ch. 5. 13. 
 * Ps. 78. 42. 
 t ch. 8. 10, 14. 
 « Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 Ep. 4. 30. 
 r ch. 22. 31. 
 x 2 Ch. 23. 18, 
 19. 
 t or, cities, 
 y 2KU6.7.10. 
 
 2 Ch. 28.23. 
 
 Je. 2. 18, 36. 
 z Ro. 1.30,31. 
 a De. 32. 32. 
 
 Is. 1. 10. 
 
 || or, In thy 
 daughters 
 is thhie,tfc. 
 
 * or, that was 
 lothed as a 
 small thing 
 
 t> 2 Ki. 21. 9. 
 
 Jno. 15. 21, 
 
 22. 
 
 c Mat. 10. 15. 
 11.24. 
 
 d Ge. 13. 10. 
 
Mercy in reserve for' Jerusalem. E 
 
 and abundance of idleness was in her and 
 in her daughters, neither did she strength- 
 en the hand of the poor and needy. 
 
 50 And they were haughty, and e com- 
 mitted abomination before me : therefore 
 d I took them away as I saw good. 
 
 51 Neither /hath Samaria committed 
 half of thy sins ; but thou hast multiplied 
 thine abominations more than they, and 
 * hast justified thy sisters in all thine 
 abominations which thou hast done. 
 
 52 Thou also, which >> hast judged thy 
 sisters, bear thine own shame for thy sins 
 that thou hast committed more abomina- 
 ble than they: they are more righteous 
 than thou : yea, be thou confounded also, 
 and bear thy shame, in that thou hast 
 justified thy sisters. 
 
 53 When «' I shall bring again their cap- 
 tivity, * the captivity of Sodom and her 
 daughters, and the captivity of Samaria 
 and her daughters, then will I briny again 
 the captivity of thy captives '" in the midst 
 of them : 
 
 54 That thou mayest bear thine own 
 shame, and mayest be confounded in all 
 that thou hast done, in that thou art n a 
 comfort unto them. 
 
 55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her 
 daughters, shall return to then- former 
 estate, and Samaria and her daughters 
 shall return to their former estate, then 
 thou and thy daughters shall return to 
 
 • your former estate. 
 
 56 For thy sister Sodom P was not 
 J mentioned by thy mouth in the day of 
 thy § pride, 
 
 57 Before thy wickedness was discover 
 ed, as at the time of tliy ' reproach of the 
 daughters of II Syria, and all that are round 
 about her, the daughters o! the Philistines, 
 which * despise thee round about. 
 
 58 Thou hast t borne thy lewdness and 
 thine abominations, saith the Lord. 
 
 59 For thus saith the Lord God ; I will 
 even deal with thee as thou hast done, 
 which hast despised " the oath in breaking 
 the covenant. 
 
 60 U Nevertheless I will s remember my 
 covenant with thee in the days of thy 
 youth, and I will establish unto thee c 
 everlasting covenant. 
 
 61 Then * thou shalt remember thy 
 ways, and be ashamed, when thou shalt 
 receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy 
 younger : and I will give them unto thee 
 for * daughters, • but not by thy cove- 
 nant. 
 
 62 And s I will establish my covenant 
 with thee ; and thou shalt know that I am 
 the Lord : 
 
 63 That thou mayest remember, and be 
 confounded, « and never open thy mouth 
 any more because of thy shame, when * I 
 am pacified toward thee for ah that thou 
 hast done, saith the Lord God. 
 
 . CHAP. XVII. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and 
 speak a parable unto the house of Israel ; 
 
 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord God ; 
 A great eagle with great wings, long- 
 
 wmged, full of leathers, which had II divers 
 colours, came unto Lebanon, and ° took 
 the highest branch of the cedar : 
 
 4 He cropped off the top of his young 
 twigs, and carried it into a land of trafhck ; 
 he set it in a city of merchants 
 
 530 
 
 Z E K. I E L. 
 
 Parable of the eayles and vine. 
 
 put it in a 
 field of seed 
 "De.8. 7..y. 
 Is. 41. 4. 
 Ge. 18. 20. 
 
 19. 5. 
 Jude 7- 
 d Ge. 19 21. 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 ver. 14. 
 / I.u.12.47,48. 
 «■ Je. 3. 11. 
 Mat. 12. 41, 
 42. 
 >' Mat.7.1..5. 
 Ro.2.1, 10, 
 20,27. 
 i field. 
 i Is. 1.9. 
 
 * Je. 20 16. 
 
 I 2 Ki. 25. 7. 
 
 "'Ro. 11.23.. 
 31. 
 
 " ch.14. 22,23. 
 
 » ch. 19. 12. 
 Ho. 13. 15. 
 
 P La. 15.28.. 
 30. 
 
 X for a re- 
 port, or, 
 hearing. 
 
 r 2 Ki. 24. 1 1 
 ..16. 
 
 § prides, or, 
 excellen- 
 cies. 
 
 ' 2 Ki. 16. 5. 
 
 || Aram. 
 
 t 2Ch.36. 13. 
 
 * or, spoil. 
 t brought 
 
 him to an 
 
 oath. 
 X borne them. 
 " ch. 29. 14. 
 § to keep his 
 
 covenant, 
 
 to stand to 
 
 it. 
 o De. 29.12,14 
 w 2 Ki. i4. 20. 
 
 2Ch.36. 13. 
 x De. 17. 16. 
 
 Is. 31. 1, 3. 
 
 36. 6, 9. 
 
 y Ps. 106. 45. 
 
 c Je. 32. 5. 
 34.3. 
 52. 11. 
 d Is. 51. 1. 
 60. 4. 
 Ga.4.26,&c. 
 ' Je.31.31,&c 
 / Je. 37. 7. 
 
 * Ho.2. 19,20. 
 h Je. 52. 4. 
 
 . Ro. 3. 19. 
 
 1 Co. 4.7. 
 / 1 Ch. 29. 24. 
 
 La. 5. 6. 
 
 * Ro. 5. 1, 2. 
 Tit. 3. 3.. 7. 
 
 I ch. 12. 13. 
 
 Lu. 21. 35. 
 
 "' ch. 20. 36. 
 " ver. 12, &c. 
 || embroider- 
 ing. 
 o 2 Ki. 24.12. 
 
 5 He took also of the seed of the land, 
 and* planted it in a a fruitful field ; he 
 placed it by great waters, and set it* a* a 
 willow tree. 
 
 6 And it grew, and became a spreading 
 vine * of low stature, whose Branches 
 turned toward him, and the roots thereof 
 were under him: so it became a vine, and 
 brought forth branches, and shot lorth 
 sprigs. 
 
 7 Tin re was also another great eagle 
 
 wings and many feathers: 
 and, behold, this vine did bend her roots 
 toward him, and shot forth her branches 
 toward him, that he might water it by the 
 furrows of her plantation. 
 
 8 It was planted in a good tsoil bv great 
 waters, tbat it might bring forth branches, 
 and that it might bear' fi uit, that it might 
 be a goodly vine. 
 
 9 Say thou, Thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Shall it prosper ? 'shall he not pull up the 
 roots thereof, and cut oil' the fruit thereof, 
 that it wither? it shall wither in all the 
 leaves of her spring, even without great 
 power or many people to pluck it up by 
 the roots thereof. 
 
 10 Yea, behold, being planted, shall it 
 prosper ?° shall it not utterly wither, 
 when the east wind toucheth it ? it shah 
 wither in the furrows where it grew. 
 
 1 1 U Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 12 Say now to the rebellious house. 
 Know ye not what these things mean .' 
 tell them, Behold. r the king of Babylon 
 is come to Jerusalem, and hath taken the 
 king thereof, and the princes thereof, and 
 led them with him to Babylon ; 
 
 13 And hath taken of the king's seed, 
 and made a covenant with him, ' and 
 hath t taken an oath of him : he hath alsc 
 taken the mighty of the land : 
 
 14 That the kingdom might be u base, 
 that it might not lift itself up, $ but that 
 by keeping of his covenant it might stand. 
 
 15 But u 'he rebelled against him in send- 
 ing his ambassadors into Egypt, * that 
 they might give him horses and much 
 people. z Shall be prosper? shall he es- 
 cape that doeth such things ? or shall he 
 break the covenant, and be delivered ? 
 
 16 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely 
 c in the place where the king dwelleth that 
 made him king, whose oath he despised, 
 and whose covenant he brake, even with 
 him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. 
 
 17 Neither / shall Pharaoh with his 
 mighty amiy and great company make 
 for him in the war, *by casting up mounts, 
 and building forts, to cut oS many persons: 
 
 18 Seeing he despised the oath by break- 
 ing the covenant, when, lo, he bad i givei i 
 his hand, and hath done all these things, 
 he shall hot escape. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 As I live, surely mine oath that he hath 
 despised, and my covenant that he hath 
 broken, even it will I recompense upon 
 his own head. 
 
 20 And I will i spread my net upon him 
 and he shah be taken in my snare, and 
 I will bring him to Babylon, and ■ will 
 plead with him there tor his trespass that 
 he hath trespassed against me. 
 
 21 And all his fugitives with all his 
 bands shall fall by the sword, and they 
 that remain shall be scattered toward ail 
 winds : and ye shall know that I the Lord 
 have spoken it. 
 
Equity of God's dealings CHAP 
 
 22 V Thus saith the Lord God ; I will 
 also take of the highest " branch of the 
 high cedar, and wid set it; I will crop off 
 from the top of bis young twigs * a ten- 
 der one, and will c plant it upon an high 
 mountain and eminent : 
 
 23 In J the mountain of the height of 
 Israel will I plant it : and it shall bring 
 forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a 
 goodly cedar : and * under it shall dwell 
 all fowl of every wing ; in the shadow of 
 the branches thereof shall they dwell. 
 
 24 And all the trees of the field shall 
 know that I the Lord * have brought 
 down the high tree, have exalted the low 
 tree, have dried uo the green tree, and 
 have made the dry tree to flourish : • I the 
 Lo lid have spoken and have done it. 
 
 OflAP. XVIII. 
 i. HE word of the Lord came unto me 
 again, saying, 
 
 2 What mean ye, that ye use this pro- 
 verb concerning the land of Israel, saying, 
 Tne " fathers have eaten sour grapes," and 
 the children's teeth are set on edge? 
 
 3 As I live, saitb the Lord God, ye shall 
 not have occasion any more to use this 
 proverb in Israel. 
 
 4 Behold, all souls are mine ; as the soul 
 of the father, so also the soul of the son is 
 mine : p the soul that sinneth, it shall die. 
 
 5 "< But * if a man be just, and do * that 
 which is lawful and right, 
 
 6 And hath not eaten upon the moun- 
 tains, neither hath lifted np his eyes to 
 the idols of the house ot Israel, neither 
 hath * defiled his neighbour's wife, neither 
 hath come uear to a menstruous woman, 
 
 7 And hath not" oppressed any, but hath 
 restored to the debtor his x ple'dge, hath 
 spoded none by violence, hath 9 given his 
 bread to the hungry, and hath covered 
 the naked with a garment ; 
 
 8 He that hath not given forth upon 
 1 usury, neither hath taken any increase, 
 that hath withdrawn his hand from ini- 
 quity, " hath executed true judgment be- 
 tween man and man, 
 
 9 Hath walked in my statutes, and hath 
 kept my judgments, to deal truly ; he is 
 j ust,he shall surely live,saith theLordGoD. 
 
 10 T If he beget a son that is a t robber, 
 " a shedder of blood, and t that doeth the 
 like to any one of these things, 
 
 11 And that doeth not any of those du- 
 ties, but even hath eaten upon the moun- 
 tains, and defiled his neighbour's wife, 
 
 12 Hath oppressed the poor and needv, 
 hath spoiled by violence, hath not restored 
 the pledge, and hath lilted up his eyes to 
 the idols, hath committed abomination, 
 
 13 Hath given forth upon usury, and 
 hath taken increase : shall he then live ? 
 he shall not live : he hath done all these 
 abominations ; he shall surely die ; s his 
 § blood shah be upon him. 
 
 U it Now, lo, if he beget a son, that 
 seeth all his father's sins which he hath 
 done, and considereth, and doeth not such 
 like, 
 
 15 That hath not eaten upon the moun- 
 tains, neither hath lifted up his eyes to 
 the idols of the house of Israel, hath not 
 defiled his neighbour's wife, 
 
 16 Neither hath oppressed any, hath 
 not t withholden the pledge, neither hath 
 spoded by violence, but hath given his 
 bread to the hungry, and hath covered 
 the naked with a garment, 
 
 531 
 
 XVIII 
 B.C. 594. 
 
 a Is. 11. 1. 
 Je. 33. 5. 
 
 Zee. 3. S. 
 6 Is. 53. 2. 
 
 e Ps. a. b. 
 
 d Is. 2. 2, 3. 
 
 Mi. 4. 1. 
 " eh. 31. 6. 
 
 Da. 4. 12. 
 /ch. 3. 18. 
 
 Jno.8.21,24. 
 « Ex. 20. 5. 
 
 De. 5. 9. 
 
 2K1.23. 26. 
 243.4. 
 A Lu. 1. 52. 
 
 1 Co. 1.27,28 
 t ch. 24. 14. 
 * De. 24. 16. 
 
 2 Ki. 14. 6. 
 2Ch.25. 4. 
 Je.31.2J.30. 
 
 I Is. 3. 10,11. 
 m Ro. 2. 9. 
 n La. 5. 7. 
 
 ch. 33. 16. 
 P Ro. 6. 23. 
 r 1 Ti. 2. 4. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 1 Ja. 2. 14,26. 
 lJno.5.2..5, 
 
 » judgment 
 
 and justice ; 
 
 t Le. 18. 20. 
 
 20. 10. 
 
 " Ex. 22. 21. 
 
 Le. 19. 15. 
 
 25. 14. 
 
 " 2 Pe. 2. 20. 
 
 De.24.12,13 
 
 V De. 15. 7, 8. 
 Is. 58. 7. 
 Mat. 25. 35, 
 
 * Ex. 22. 25. 
 Le. 25.36.37 
 De. 23. 19. 
 Ne. 5. 7. 
 Ps. 15. 5. 
 
 a De. 1. 16. 
 
 Zee. 8. 16. 
 
 Am. 5. 4. 
 t or, breaker 
 
 up of an 
 
 house. 
 6 Is. 1. 18. 
 55. 7. 
 
 Mat. 9. 13. 
 c Ge. 9.6. 
 
 Ex.21. 12. 
 
 Nu. 35. 31. 
 t or, that 
 
 doeth to his 
 
 brother be- 
 sides any of 
 
 these, 
 d Ac. 2. 40. 
 e Col. 3 5..9. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 / 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. 
 S Le.20.9,&c. 
 
 Ac. 18. 6. 
 § bloods, 
 h Mat. 3. 2. 
 
 Re. 2. 5. 
 || or, others. 
 . Ep. 4.22,23. 
 
 Ja. 1.21. 
 
 * ch. 36. 26. 
 Je. 32. 39. 
 
 I La. 3. 33. 
 2Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 * or. others, 
 t pledged the 
 
 pledge, or, 
 taken to 
 pledge. 
 
 XIX. with the people of Israel. 
 
 17 That hath taken off his hand from 
 the poor, that hath not received usuiy 
 nor increase, hath executtd my judg- 
 ments, hath walked in my statutes ; he 
 shall not die for the iniquity of his father, 
 he shall surely live. 
 
 18 As for his father, because he cruelly 
 oppressed, spoiled his brother by violence, 
 and did that which is not good among his 
 people, lo,even/he shall die in his iniquity. 
 
 19 1 Yet say ye, Why?? doth not the 
 son bear the iniquity of the father ? When 
 the son hath done that which is lawful 
 and right, and hath kept all my statutes, 
 and hath done them, he shall surely live. 
 
 20 The soul that sinneth, it shall die. 
 *The son shall not bear the iniquity of 
 the father, neither shall the father bear 
 the iniquity of the son : ' the righteous- 
 ness of the righteous shall be upon him, 
 "'and the wickedness of the wicked shall 
 be upon him. 
 
 21 But if the wicked will turn from all 
 his sins that he hath committed, and keep 
 all my statutes, and do that which is law- 
 ful and right, he shah surely iive.he shall 
 not die. 
 
 22 Ail ° his transgressions that he hath 
 committed, they shah not be mentioned 
 unto him: in his righteousness that he 
 hath done he shall live. 
 
 23 Have r I any pleasure at all that the 
 wicked should die ? saith the Lord God : 
 and not that he should return from his 
 ways, and live? 
 
 24 1T But when the righteous turaeth 
 away from his righteousness, and com- 
 mitteth iniquity, and doeth according to 
 all the abominations that the wicked man 
 doeth, shah he live ? " All his righteous- 
 ness that he hath done shah not be 
 mentioned : in his trespass that he hath 
 trespassed, and in his sin that he hath 
 sinned, in them shall he die. 
 
 25 V Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is 
 not equal. " Hear now, O house of Israel ; 
 Is not my way equal ? are not your ways 
 unequal ? 
 
 26 When a righteous man turneth away 
 from his righteousness, and conmiitteth 
 iniquity, and dieth in them ; for his ini- 
 quity that he hath done shall he die. 
 
 27 Again, * when the wicked man turn- 
 eth away from his wickedness that he hath 
 committed, and doeth that which is lawful 
 and right, d he shall save his soul alive. 
 
 28 Because he considereth, * and tum- 
 eth away from all his transgressions that 
 he hath committed, he shall surely live, 
 he shall not die. 
 
 29 Yet saith the house of Israel, The 
 way of the Lord is not equal. O house 
 of Israel, are not my ways equal ? are not 
 your ways unequal ? 
 
 30 Therefore /I will judge you, O house 
 of Israel, every one according to his ways, 
 saith the Lord God. * Repent, and turn 
 II yourselves from ail your transgressions ; 
 so iniquity shall not be your ruin. 
 
 31 tf Cast « away from you all your trans- 
 gressions, whereby ye have transgressed ; 
 and make you a *new heart and a new spi- 
 rit : for why will ye die, O house of Israel ? 
 
 32 For ' I have no pleasure in the death 
 of him that dieth, saith the Lord God : 
 wherefore turn * yourselves, and live ye. 
 
 , , CHAP. XIX. 
 
 MOREOVER take thou up a lamen- 
 tation for the princes of Israel, 
 
 37 
 
Lamentation for ihe prince*. E 
 
 2 And say. What is thy mother? A 
 lioness: she lay down among lions, she 
 nourished her whelps among young lions. 
 
 3 And she brought up one of her whelps : 
 c it became a young lion, and it learned 
 to catch the prey ; it devoured men. 
 
 4 The nations also heard ol' him ; he was 
 alien in their pit, and they brought hiin 
 
 with chains unto the land of d Egypt. 
 
 5 Now when she saw that she had 
 waited, and her hope was lost, then she 
 took another of her whelps, and made 
 him a young lion. 
 
 5 And he went up and down among the 
 lions, he became a young lion, and learned 
 to catch the prey, and devoured men. 
 
 7 And he knew their * desolate palaces, 
 and he laid waste their cities; and the 
 land was desolate, and the fulness thereof, 
 by the noise of his roaring. 
 
 8 Then the nations set against him on 
 every side from the provinces, and spread 
 their net over him : he was taken in their 
 pit. 
 
 9 And they put him in ward in * chains, 
 and brought him to the king of Babylon : 
 they brought him into holds, that his voice 
 should no more be heard upon ' the moun- 
 tains of Israel. 
 
 10 if Thy mother is like a vine in thy 
 § blood, planted by the waters : she was 
 o fruitful and full of blanches by reason 
 cf many waters. 
 
 11 And she had strong rods for the 
 sceptres of them that bare rule, and her 
 
 * stature was exalted among the thick 
 branch.es, and she appeared in her height 
 with ihe multitude of her branches. 
 
 12 But she was plucked up in fury, she 
 .as cast down to the ground, and the 
 
 " east wind dried up her fruit: her strong 
 rods were broken aud withered ; the lire 
 consumed them. 
 
 13 And now she is planted in the wil- 
 derness, in a dry and thirsty ground. 
 
 14 And " lire is gone out of a rod of her 
 branches, w/tich hath devoured her fruit, 
 so that she hath no strong rod to be a 
 sceptre to rule. *This is a lamentation, 
 and shall be for a lamentation. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 A ND it came to pass in the seventh year, 
 in the filth month, the tenth, day of the 
 month, that z certain of the elders of 
 Israel came to enquire of the Loud, and 
 sat before me. 
 
 2 Then came the word of the Lord unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 3 Son of man, speak unto the elders of 
 Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; Are ye come to enquire of me ? 
 As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not 
 be enquired of by you. 
 
 4 Wilt thou II judge them, son of man, 
 wilt thou judge them? d cause them to 
 know the abominations of their fathers : 
 
 5 if And say unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; In the day when ' I chose 
 Israel, and * lifted up mine hand unto 
 the seed of the house of Jacob, and made 
 myself / known unto them in the land ol 
 Egypt, when I lifted up mine hand unto 
 them, saying, s I am the Lord your God : 
 
 6 In the day that I lifted up mine hand 
 unto them, a to bring them forth of the 
 land of Egypt into a laud that I had espied 
 for them, flowing with milk and honey, 
 
 * which is the glory of all lands : 
 
 7 Then said I unto them, Cast ye away 
 
 532 
 
 ZEKIliL. 
 B. C.5 9 4. 
 
 " 2 Ch. 15. 8. 
 b Le. 17. 7. 
 18. 3. 
 De. 29. 10.. 
 18. 
 Jos. 21. 14 
 2 Ki. 23. 31 
 .31. 
 d 2Ch. 30. 4. 
 Je.22.U..17 
 ' Ex. 32. 12. 
 Nu. 11. 13, 
 &c. 
 De. 9. 28. 
 * or, widows, 
 f Ex. 13. 18. 
 « De. 4. 8. 
 Ne. 9.13,14. 
 T3. 117. 19, 
 20. 
 Ro. 3. 2. 
 
 A Le. 18. 5. 
 
 Ko. 10.5. 
 
 Ga. 3. 12. 
 i Ex. 20. 8. 
 
 De. 5. 12. 
 
 Ne.9. 14. 
 
 Mar.2.27,28 
 X or, hooks, 
 k Jno. 17.17.. 
 19. 
 
 1 Th, 5. 23. 
 Jude 1. 
 
 I Eze. 0.2. 
 
 m Nu. 14.22. 
 
 Ps. 78. 40. 
 
 95.8.. 10. 
 
 " Pr. 1.25. 
 
 § or, quiet- 
 ness, or, 
 likeness. 
 
 De. 8. 7..9. 
 
 P Ex. 10. 27. 
 
 r Nu. 14. 29. 
 
 26. 05. 
 
 Ps. 106. 23. 
 
 * Da. 4. 11. 
 
 t Ps. 100. 26. 
 " Ho. 13. 15. 
 » J u. 9. 15. 
 
 2 Ki. 24. 20. 
 
 * Nu. 15. 39. 
 Ps.78.37.38. 
 Am. 5. 25,26 
 Ac. 7.42,43. 
 
 y La. 4. 20. 
 z ch.8. 1. 
 14. 1. 
 " De. vi..xii. 
 Je. 17. 22. 
 c Nu.25.1.2. 
 
 De. 31. 2?. 
 || or, plead 
 
 for them, 
 d ch. 16. 2. 
 e Ex. 6. 7, 8. 
 
 De. 7. 0. 
 
 * or, sware. 
 ver. 0, &c. 
 
 / Ex. 3. 8. 
 4.31. 
 
 De. 4. 34. 
 B Ex. 20. 2. 
 A Ex. 3.8, 17. 
 
 Je. 32. 22. 
 
 * Le. 26. 33. 
 De. 28. 64. 
 
 * Ps. 48. 2. 
 Da. 8. 9. 
 
 11.16,41. 
 Zee. 7. 14 
 
 Rebellion of Israel. 
 
 every man "the abominations ol his eves, 
 and deiile not yourselves with * the idols 
 of Egypt: 1 am the Lord your God. 
 
 8 But they rebelled against me, and 
 would not hearken unto me : they did not 
 every man cast away the abominations ol 
 their eyes, neither did they forsake the 
 idols of Egypt: then I said, I will pour 
 out my fury upon them, to accomplish 
 my anger against them in the midst of the 
 land of Egypt. 
 
 9 But"! wrought for my name's sake, 
 that it should not be polluted before the 
 heathen, among whom they were,m whose 
 sight I made myself known unto them, 
 in bringing them forth out of the land ol 
 Egypt. 
 
 10 11 Wherefore I /caused them to go 
 forth out of the land of Egypt, and brought 
 them into the wilderness. 
 
 J I And s I gave them my statutes, and 
 t shewed them my judgments, A which if 
 a man do, he shall even live in them. 
 
 12 Moreover also I gave them mv • sab- 
 baths, to be a sign between me and them, 
 that they might know thatlaz/t ihe Lord 
 * that sanctify them. 
 
 13 But the house of Israel " rebelled 
 against me in the wilderness : they walked 
 not in my statutes, and they " despised my 
 judgments, which if a man do, he shall 
 even live in them • and mv sabbaths they 
 greatly t polluted: then 1 said.l would 
 pour out my fury upon them in the 
 f wilderness, to consume them. 
 
 14 But I wrought for my name's sake, 
 that it should not be polluted before the 
 heathen, in whose sig^l brought them out. 
 
 1j Yet also' I lifted up my hand unto 
 them in the wilderness, that I would not 
 bring them into the land which 1 had given 
 them, flowing with milk and honey, which 
 is the glory of all lands ; 
 
 16 Because they despised my judg- 
 ments, and walked not in my statutes, but 
 polluted my sabbaths : for * then heart 
 went after their idols. 
 
 17 Nevertheless mine eye spared them 
 from destroying them, neither did I make 
 an end of them in the wilderness. 
 
 18 But 1 said unto their children in the 
 wilderness, Walk ye not in the statutes of 
 your fathers, neither observe their judg- 
 ments, nor defile yourselves with then- 
 idols : 
 
 19 I am the Lord your God ; " walk in 
 my statutes, and keep my judgments, and 
 do them : 
 
 20 And * hallow my sabbaths ; and they 
 shall be a sign between me and you, that ye 
 may know that I am the Lord your God. 
 
 21 Notwithstanding c the children re- 
 belled against me : they walked not in my 
 statutes, neither kept my judgments to do 
 them, which if a man do, he shall even 
 live in them ; they polluted ray sabbaths : 
 then I said,I would pom - out my fury upon 
 them-, to accomplish my anger against 
 them in the wilderness. 
 
 22 Nevertheless I withdrew mine hand, 
 and wrought for my name's sake, that it 
 should not be polluted in the sight of the 
 heathen, in whose sight I brought them 
 forth. 
 
 23 I lifted up mine hand unto them also 
 in the wilderness, that »' I would scatter 
 them among the heathen, and disperse 
 them through the countries ; 
 
 24 Because they had not executed my 
 judgments, but had despised my statutes, 
 
1'hreatenings of judgments C 
 
 and had polluted my sabbaths, and " their 
 eyes were alter their fathers' idols. 
 
 25 Wherefore * I gave them also statutes 
 that were not good, and judgments where- 
 by they should not live ; 
 
 2d And I polluted them in their own 
 gifts, in that they caused to pass <•' through 
 the fire all that opeueth the womb, that 
 I might make them desolate, to the end 
 that they might know that 1 am the Lord. 
 
 27 if Therefore, son of man, speak unto 
 the house of Israel, and say unto them, 
 Thus saith the Lord God ; Yet in this 
 your fathers have e blasphemed me, hi 
 that they have t committed a trespass 
 against me. 
 
 28 Fo)- when I had brought them into 
 the land, [or the which I lifted up mine 
 hand to give it to them, then t they saw 
 every high hill, and all the thick trees, and 
 they offered there their sacrifices, and there 
 they presented the provocation of their 
 offering : there also they made their m sweet 
 savom-, and poured out there then drink 
 offerings. 
 
 29 Then § I said unto them, What is the 
 high place whereuuto ye go? And the 
 name thereof is called Bainah unto this 
 day. 
 
 30 "Wherefore say unto the house of 
 Israel. Thus saith the Lord God ; " Are 
 ye polluted after the manner of your 
 lathers ? and commit ye whoredom after 
 their abominations ? 
 
 31 For when ye offer your gifts, when 
 ye make your sons to pass through the 
 hre, ye pollute yourselves with all your 
 idols, even unto this day : and shah I be 
 enquired of by you, house of Israel? 
 AsL live, saith the Lord G od, r I will not 
 be enquired of by you. 
 
 32 And that which cometh into your 
 mind shall not be at ah, that ye say, "We 
 will be as the heathen, as the families of 
 the countries, to serve wood and stone. 
 
 33 U As 1 live, saith the Lord God, 
 surely with a mighty baud, and * with a 
 stretched out arm, and with fury poured 
 out, will I rule over you : 
 
 34 And I will bring you out from the 
 people, and will gather you out of the 
 countries wherein ye are scattered, with 
 a mighty hand, and with a stretched out 
 arm, and with fury poured out. 
 
 35 And I will bring you into the wil- 
 derness of the people, and " there will I 
 plead with you face to face. 
 
 36 Like x as I pleaded with yoiu- fathers 
 in the wilderness of the land of Egypt, so 
 ■will I plead with you, saith the Lord God. 
 
 37 And I will cause you to * pass under 
 the rod, and z I will bring you into II the 
 bond of the covenant : 
 
 38 And * I will purge out frorn among 
 you the rebels, and them that transgress 
 against me : I will bring them forth out of 
 the country where they sojourn, and <*they 
 shall not enter into the land of Israel : 
 * and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 39 As for you, house of Israel, thus 
 saith the Lord God ; / Go ye, serve ye 
 every one his idols, and hereafter also, if 
 ye will not hearken unto me : s but pollute 
 ye my holy name no more with your gifts, 
 and with your idols. 
 
 40 For * in mine holy mountain, in the 
 mountain of the height of Israel, saith 
 the Lord God, there shall all the house of 
 Israel, all of them in the land, serve me : 
 there * will I accept them, and there will 
 
 533 
 
 ch. 6. 9. 
 or, chief. 
 Ps. 81. 12. 
 Ro. 1. 24. 
 2Th.2. 11 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 Phi. 4. 18. 
 
 <*2Ki. 17. 17. 
 21.6. 
 
 2 Ch. 28. 3. 
 33.6. 
 
 Je. 32. 35. 
 
 e ch. 36. 23. 
 
 3S. 23. 
 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 / ch. 34. 13. 
 S Ro. 2. 24. 
 A ch. 16.61. 
 X trespassed 
 
 a trespass. 
 ' Le. 26. 39. 
 
 Ho. 5. 15. 
 * Is.57.5,&c. 
 I Ep. 1. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 16. 
 m ch. 16. 19. 
 § or, I told 
 
 them what 
 
 the high 
 
 place was, 
 
 HAP. XXI. and promises of mercy. 
 
 C. 5 93. I require your offerings, and the * first 
 fruits of your oblations, with ah yourholj 
 thmgs. 
 
 41 I will accept you with c your t sweet 
 savour, when 1 bring you out from the peo- 
 ple, and gather you out of the countries 
 wherein ye have been scattered : and I will 
 be sanctified in you before the heathen. 
 
 42 And 8 ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord,/ when I shall bring you into the 
 land of Israel, into the country for the 
 which I lifted up mine hand to give it to 
 your fathers. 
 
 43 And h there shall ye remember your 
 ways, and all your doings, wherein ye 
 have been defiled; and > ye shall lothe 
 yourselves in your own sight for all your 
 evils that ye have committed. 
 
 44 And ' ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when I have wrought with you for 
 my name's sake, not according to your 
 wicked ways, nor according to your cor- 
 rupt doings, ye house of Israel, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 45 if Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 46 Son of man, set thy face toward the 
 south, and chop thy word toward the 
 south, and prophesy against the forest of 
 the south held ; 
 
 47 And say to the forest of the south, 
 Hear the word of the Lord ; Thus saith 
 the Lord God ; Behold, ° I will kindle a 
 fare in thee, and it shall devour p every 
 green tree in thee, and every dry tree : the 
 naming flame shail not be quenched, and 
 all faces from the south to the north shall 
 be burned therein. 
 
 48 And all flesh shall see that I the Lord 
 have kindled it : it shall not be quenched. 
 
 49 Then said I, Ah Lord God ! they say 
 of me, Doth he not speak parables ? 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AND the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face toward Jeru- 
 salem, and * drop thy word toward the 
 holy places, and prophesy against the land 
 of Israel, 
 
 3 And say to the land of Israel, Thus 
 saith the Lord ; Behold, I am against 
 thee, and will draw forth my sword out 
 of his sheath, and will cut off from thee 
 " the righteous and the wicked. 
 
 4 Seeing then that I will cut off from 
 thee the righteous and the wicked, there- 
 fore shall my sword go forth out of his 
 sheath against all flesh horn the south to 
 the north : 
 
 5 That all flesh may know that I the 
 Lord have drawn forth my sword out of 
 his sheath : it a shall not return any more. 
 
 6 Sigh c therefore, thou son of man, 
 with the breaking of thy loins ; and with 
 bitterness sigh before then eyes. 
 
 7 And it shall be, when they say unto 
 thee, Wherefore sighest thou ? that thou 
 shalt answer, For the tidings ; because it 
 cometh : and every heart shad melt, and 
 all hands shall be feeble, and every spuit 
 shall faint, and all knees shall *be weak 
 as water : behold, it cometh, and shah be 
 brought to pass, saith the Lord God. 
 
 8 K Again the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 9 Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus 
 saith the Lord ; Say, »' A sword, a sword 
 is sharpened, and also furbished: 
 
 10 It is sharpened to make a sore slaugh- 
 
 3 Ju. 2. 19. 
 
 Mat. 23. 32. 
 Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 Je. 21. 14. 
 P Lu. 23. 31. 
 r Mat. 25. 11, 
 
 12. 
 ! Je. 21.5. 
 t De. 32. 2 
 Am. 7. 16. 
 Mi. 2. 6, 11. 
 " Job 9. 22. 
 » ch. 17. 20. 
 Je. 2. 9, 35. 
 *Nu. 14.21, 
 &c. 
 ICo. 10.5.. 
 10. 
 V Le. 27. 32. 
 Je. 33. 13. 
 
 1 Ps.89.-30.. 34 
 || or, a deli- 
 vering. 
 
 a Is. 45. 23. 
 55. 11. 
 6 ch. 34.17,20 
 Mat. 25. 32, 
 33. 
 c Is. 22. 4. 
 d Je. 44. 14. 
 ' ch. 6. 7. 
 
 S ch. 23. 38,39 
 Is. 1. 13. 
 
 h Is. 2. 2, 3. 
 Mi. 4. 1. 
 
 « De.32. 41. 
 
 A Is. 56. 7. 
 
 Zee 
 
Judgments denounced on Amnion. fc 
 ter ; it is furbished thai it may glitter : 
 should we then make mirth ? * it con- 
 temneth the rod of my son, as every tree. 
 
 1 1 And he bath given it to be furbished, 
 that it may be handled: this sword is 
 sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it 
 into the hand of the slayer. 
 
 12 Cry and howl, son of man: for it 
 shall be upon my people, it shall be upon 
 all the princes of Israel : t terrors by rea- 
 son of the sword shall be upon my people: 
 d smite therefore upon thy thigh. 
 
 13 § Because it is" a tidal, and what if 
 Vie sword contemn even the rod ? e it 
 shall be no more, saith the Lord God. 
 
 14 Thoufherelore,son of man, prophesy, 
 and * smite thine * hands together, and 
 let the sword be doubled the third time, 
 the sword of the slain : it is the sword of 
 the great men that are slain, which enter- 
 eth into their privy chambers. 
 
 15 I have set the t point of the sword 
 against all their gates, that their heart 
 may faint, and their ruins be multiplied : 
 ah ! it is made bright, it is t wrapped up 
 for the slaughter. 
 
 10 Go thee one way or other, either on 
 the right hand, • or on the left, whither- 
 soever thy face is set. 
 
 17 I will also smite mine hands together, 
 and I will cause my fury to rest : I the 
 Lord have said it. 
 
 18 n The word of the Lord came unto 
 me again, saying, 
 
 19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee 
 two ways, that the sword of trie king of 
 Babylon may come : both twain shall 
 corii^ forth out of one land : and choose 
 thou a place, choose it at the head of the 
 way to the city. 
 
 20 Appoint a way, that the sword may 
 come to Kabbath of the Ammonites, and 
 to Judah in Jerusalem the defenced. 
 
 21 For the king of Babylon stood at the 
 § parting of the way, at the head of the 
 two ways, to use divination : he made 
 his * arrows bright, he consulted with 
 t images, he looked in the liver. 
 
 22 At his right hand was the divination 
 for Jerusalem, to appoint S captains, to 
 open the mouth in the slaughter, to p lift 
 up the voice with shouting, to appoint 
 battering rams against the gates, to cast 
 a mount, and to build a fort. 
 
 23 And it shall be unto them as a false 
 divination in their sight, * to them that 
 have sworn oaths : but he will call to re- 
 membrance the iniquity, that they may 
 be taken. 
 
 2+ Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Because ye have made your iniquity to be 
 remembered, in that your transgressions 
 are discovered, so that in all your doings 
 your sins do appear ; because, I say, that 
 ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be 
 taken with the hand. 
 
 2.5 V And thou, » profane wicked prince 
 of Israel, whose day is come, when ini- 
 quity shall have an end, 
 
 26 Thus saith the Lord God ; Remove 
 the diadem, and take off the crown : this 
 shall not be the same : a exalt him that 
 is low, and abase him that is high. 
 
 27 II I will overturn, overturn, overturn, 
 it : and it shall be no more, * until he come 
 whose right it is ; and I will give it him. 
 
 28 11 And thou, son of man, prophesy 
 and say, Thus saith the Lord God con- 
 cerning the Ammonites, and concerning 
 their reproach^ even say thou, The sword. 
 
 534 
 
 Z E K I E 
 B. C. 593. 
 
 » or, it is Vie 
 rod of my 
 son, it de- 
 spiseth 
 every tree. 
 
 a Job 18. 20. 
 
 t or, Cause it 
 to return. 
 
 b Je. 47. 6, 7. 
 
 J or, they are 
 thrustilown 
 to the sword 
 with my 
 people. 
 
 ' Ge. 15. 14. 
 
 d Je. 31. 19. 
 
 § or. When 
 the trial 
 hath been, 
 what then t 
 shall they 
 not also 
 belong to 
 the despis- 
 ing rod f 
 
 ' 2 Co. 8. 2. 
 
 /ch.7. 8. 
 
 A' ver. 27. 
 
 || or.burning 
 
 h Nu. 21. 10. 
 
 * hand to 
 Hand. 
 
 j or. glitter- 
 ing,or,fear. 
 
 X or, sharp- 
 ened. 
 
 § ar.pleadfor 
 
 k Ka. 3. 1. 
 
 II city of 
 bloods. 
 
 * set thyself, 
 take the 
 left hand, 
 
 t make her 
 
 know. 
 I 2Ki.21. 16. 
 m De. 28. 37. 
 X polluted of 
 
 name,inuch 
 
 in vexation 
 § mother of 
 
 the way. 
 || arm 
 
 * or, knives. 
 " De. 27. 16. 
 + teraphim. 
 
 Ex. 22.21,22 
 X or, deceit. 
 § rams, or, 
 
 battering 
 
 rams. 
 P Je. 51. 14. 
 r he. 19. 30. 
 || men of 
 
 slanders. 
 ' Ex. 23. 1. 
 
 * or, for the 
 oaths made 
 unto them. 
 
 t Le.l8.7,&c. 
 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 
 " Le. 20. 18. 
 
 r or, every 
 one. 
 
 v De. 22. 22. 
 
 X or, every 
 one. 
 
 § or, by lewd- 
 ness:. 
 
 x Ex. 23. 8. 
 
 V 2 Ch. 36. 13. 
 
 z Le. 25. 36. 
 
 a Lu. 1. 52. 
 
 || Perverted, 
 perverted, 
 perverted, 
 will 1 make 
 it. 
 
 b Jno. 1. 49. 
 
 L Jerusalem's sinfulness. 
 
 the sword is drawn : for the slaughter it 
 is furbished, to consume because of the 
 glittering: 
 
 29 Whiles they see vanity unto thee, 
 whiles they divine a lie unto thee, to bidng 
 thee upon the necks of them that are slain, 
 of the wicked, " whose day is come, when 
 their iniquity shall have an end. 
 
 30 t Shall *I cause it to return into his 
 sheath 'I c I will judge thee in the place 
 where thou wast created, in the land of 
 thy nativity. 
 
 31 And I will /pour out mine indigna- 
 tion upon thee, I will blow against thee 
 in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee 
 into the hand of II brutish men, and skil- 
 ful to destroy. 
 
 32 Thou shall be for fuel to the fire ; thy 
 blood shall be in the midst of the land : 
 thou shalt be no more remembered : for I 
 the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 , _. CHAP. XXII. 
 
 Moreover the word of the lord 
 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Now, thou son of man, wilt thou 
 § judge, wilt thou judge * the II bloody 
 city ? yea ; thou shalt f shew her all her 
 abominations. 
 
 3 Then say thou. Thus saith the Lord 
 God; The city sheddeth blood in the midst 
 of it, that her time may come, and maketh 
 idols against herself to defile herself. 
 
 4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood 
 that thou hast ' shed ; and hast denied 
 thyself in thine idols which thou hast 
 made ; and thou hast caused thy days to 
 draw near, and art come even unto thy 
 years : m therefore have I made thee a re- 
 proach unto the heathen, and a mocking 
 to all countries. 
 
 5 Those that be near, and those that be 
 far from thee, shall mock thee, which art 
 t infamous and much vexed. 
 
 6 Behold, the princes of Israel.every one 
 were in thee to their II power to shed blood. 
 
 7 In thee have they n set light by lather 
 and mother : in the midst of thee have 
 they " dealt by I oppression with the stran- 
 ger: in thee have they vexed the father- 
 less and the widow. 
 
 8 Thou hast despised mine holy things, 
 and hast r profaned my sabbaths. 
 
 9 In thee are II men * that carry tales to 
 shed blood : and in thee they eat upon the 
 mountains : in the midst of thee they 
 commit lewdness. 
 
 10 In thee have they ' discovered their 
 fathers' nakedness: in thee have they hum- 
 bled her that was " set apart for pollution. 
 
 11 And tone hath committed abomi- 
 nation "with his neighbour's wife; and 
 t another hath § lewdly defiled his daugh- 
 ter in law ; and another in thee hath hum- 
 bled his sister, his father's daughter. 
 
 12 In thee x have they taken gifts to 
 shed blood ; * thou hast taken usury and 
 increase, and thou hast greedily gained 
 of thy neighbours by extortion, ana hast 
 forgotten me, saith the Lord God. 
 
 13 n Behold, therefore I have smitten 
 mine hand at thy dishonest gain which 
 thou hast made, and at thy blood which 
 hath been in the midst of thee. 
 
 14 Can thinn heart endure, or can 
 thine hands be strong, in the days that I 
 shall deal with thee? I the Lord have 
 spoken it, and will do it. 
 
 15 And I will scatter thee among the 
 heathen, and disperse thee in the coun- 
 
God will destroy the wicked. 
 
 CH 
 
 tries, and a will consume thy filthiness 
 out of thee. 
 
 16 Ami thou • shalt take thine inherit- 
 ance in thyself in the sight of the heathen, 
 and c thou shalt know that I am the Lord. 
 
 17 And the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 18 Son of man, ^the house of Israel is to 
 me become dross : all they are brass, and 
 tin, and iron, and lead, in "the midst of the 
 furnace; they are even the § dross of silver. 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Because ye are all become dross, behold, 
 \iierefore I will gather you into the midst 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 20 t As mey gather silver, and brass, 
 and iron, and lead, and tin, into the midst 
 of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to 
 melt it; so will I gather you in mine 
 anger and in my fiiry, and I will leave 
 you there, and melt you. 
 
 21 Yea, I will gather you, and blow 
 upon you in the fire of my wrath, and ye 
 shall be melted in the midst thereof. 
 
 22 As silver is melted in the midst of the 
 furnace, so shall ye be melted in the midst 
 thereof; and ye shall know that I the 
 Lord have poured out my fury upon you. 
 
 23 ir And the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 24 Son of man, say unto her, Thou art 
 the land that is not cleansed, nor rained 
 upon in the day of indignation. 
 
 25 Tltere h is a conspiracy of her prophets 
 in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion 
 ravening the prey ; they < have devoured 
 souls ; ' they have taken the treasure and 
 precious things ; they have made her 
 many widows in the midst thereof. 
 
 26 'Her ""priests have * violated my law, 
 and have n profaned mine holy things: they 
 have put no " difference between the holy 
 and profane, neither have they shewed 
 difference between the unclean and the 
 clean, and have hid their eyes from my 
 sabbaths, and I am profaned among them. 
 
 27 Her princes in the midst thereof are 
 like wolves ravening the prey, to shed 
 blood, and to destroy souls, to get dis- 
 honest gain. 
 
 28 And her prophets have daubed them 
 with untempered morter, seeing vanity, 
 and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus 
 saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath 
 not spoken. 
 
 29 The P people of the land have used 
 J oppression, and exercised robbery, and 
 have vexed the poor and needy : yea, they 
 have r oppressed the stranger "wrongfully. 
 
 30 And * I sought for a man among 
 them, that should make up the hedge, 
 and ' stand in the gap before me for the 
 land, that I should not destroy it : but I 
 found none. 
 
 31 Therefore have I poured out mine 
 indignation upon them ; I have consum- 
 ed them with the fire of my wrath : their 
 own way have I recompensed upon their 
 heads, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 ±HE word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, there were " two women, 
 the daughters of one mother : 
 
 3 And y they committed whoredoms in 
 Egypt; they committed whoredoms in 
 their youth: there were their breasts 
 pressed, and there they bruised the teats 
 of their virginity. 
 
 535 
 
 A P. XXI 
 
 B. C. 593. 
 a ch. 23.27.48. 
 * or, shalt be 
 
 profaned, 
 b ch. 16.8, 20. 
 c Ps. 9. 16. 
 + i. e. His 
 
 tent, or, 
 
 tabernacle. 
 J i. e. My 
 
 tabernacle 
 
 in her. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 29. 
 d Ps. 119.119. 
 
 Is. 1.22. 
 ' 2 Ki. 15. 19. 
 17.3. 
 
 Ho. 8. 9. 
 § drosses. 
 
 * choice of 
 thechildren 
 of Asshur. 
 
 t According 
 to the ga- 
 thering. 
 
 /2KU7.3..6, 
 
 23. 
 
 18.9.. 11. 
 
 J a name. 
 
 S Je. 3. 11. 
 
 § corrupted 
 her inordi- 
 nate love 
 more than 
 she. 
 
 || the whore- 
 doms of her 
 sister. 
 
 « Mat. 23. 14. 
 
 k 2Ch. 28. 16 
 ..23. 
 
 I Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 m Mai. 2. 8. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 2. 29. 
 o Le. 10. 10. 
 
 Je. 15. 19. 
 t at the sight 
 
 of her eyes, 
 t children of 
 
 Babel. 
 P Je.5.26..28. 
 § or, deceit. 
 || loosed, or, 
 
 disjointed. 
 r Ex. 22. 21. 
 * vithout 
 
 right. 
 ' Je. 5. 1. 
 t Ps. 106. 23. 
 " ch. 16. 26. 
 " ch. 16. 46. 
 
 Je. 3. 7, 8. 
 x ch. 16. 37. 
 
 Ts. 10. 5, 6. 
 39. 3, 4. 
 
 Re. 17. 16. 
 V Le. 17. 7. 
 
 Jos. 24. 14. 
 z Je. 50. 21. 
 
 1 1. Sins of Aholah and Aholibah. 
 
 4 And the names of them were Aholah 
 the elder, and Aholibah her sister: and 
 
 * they were mine, and they bare sons and 
 daughters. Thus were their names ; Sa- 
 maria is t Aholah, and Jerusalem 1 Aho- 
 libah. 
 
 5 And Aholah played the harlot when 
 she was mine ; and she doted on her lov- 
 ers, on ■ the Assyrians her neighbours, 
 
 6 Which were clothed with blue, cap- 
 tains and rulers, all of them desuable 
 youngmen, horsemen riding upon horses. 
 
 7 Thus she II committed her whoredoms 
 with them, with all them that were th° 
 
 * chosen men of Assyria, and with all on 
 whom she doted : with all their idols she- 
 defiled herself. 
 
 8 Neither left she ner whoredoms 
 brought from Egypt, for in her youth 
 they lay with her, and they bruised the 
 breasts of her virginity, and poured their 
 whoredom upon her. 
 
 9 Wherefore I have delivered her into 
 the hand of her lovers, into the hand of 
 the / Assyrians, upon whom she doted. 
 
 10 These discovered her nakedness: 
 they took her sons and her daughters, 
 and slew her with the sword: and she 
 became t famous among women ; for they 
 had executed judgment upon her. 
 
 11 And when her sister Aholibah saw 
 this, s she § was more corrupt in her in- 
 ordinate love than she, and in her whore- 
 doms more than 'I her sister in her whore- 
 doms. 
 
 12 She doted upon the * Assyrians her 
 neighbours, captains and rulers clothed 
 most gorgeously, horsemen liding upon 
 horses, all of them desirable young men. 
 
 13 Then I saw that she was defiled, 
 that they took both one way, 
 
 14 And that she increased her whore- 
 doms . for when she saw men pourtrayed 
 upon the wall, the images of the Chal- 
 deans pourtrayed with vermilion, 
 
 15 Girded with girdles upon their loins, 
 exceeding in dyed attire upon then heads, 
 all of them princes to look to, after the 
 manner of the Babylonians of Chaldea, 
 the land of their nativity : 
 
 16 And t as soon as she saw them with 
 her eyes, she doated upon them, and sent 
 messengers unto them into Chaldea. 
 
 17 And the t Babylonians came to her 
 into the bed of love, and they defiled her 
 with their whoredom, and she was pol-' 
 luted with them, and her mind was 
 II alienated from them. 
 
 18 So she discovered her whoredoms, 
 and discovered her nakedness : then my 
 mind was alienated from her, like as my 
 mind was alienated from her sister. 
 
 19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, 
 in calling to remembrance the days of 
 her youth, wherein she had played the 
 harlot in the land of Egypt. 
 
 20 For she doted upon their paramours, 
 u whose flesh is as the Mesh of asses, and 
 whose issue is like the issue of horses. 
 
 21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance 
 the lewdness of thy youth, in bruising 
 thy teats by the Egyptians for the paps of 
 thy youth. 
 
 22 IT Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith 
 the Lord God; x Behold, I will raise up 
 thy lovers against thee, from whom thy 
 mind is alienated, and I will bring them 
 against thee on every side; 
 
 23 The Babylonians, and all the Chal- 
 deans, ' Pekod, and Shoa, and Koa, and 
 
Their punishment E 
 
 all the Assyrians with them : all of them 
 desirable young men, captains and rulers, 
 great lords and renowned, all of them 
 riding upon horses. 
 
 24 And they shall come against thee 
 with d chariots, wagons, and wheels, and 
 with an assembly of people, which shall 
 set against thee buckler and shield and 
 helmet round about: and/ 1 will set judg- 
 ment before them, and they shall judge 
 thee according to their judgments. 
 
 25 And I will set s my jealousy against 
 thee, and they shall deal furiously with 
 thee : they shall take away thy nose and 
 thine ears ; and thy remnant shall fall by 
 the sword: they shall take thy sons and 
 thy daughters; and thy residue shall be 
 devoured by the lire. 
 
 26 They shall also strip thee out of thy 
 clothes, and take away thy II fair jewels. 
 
 27 Thus A will I make thy lewdness to 
 cease from thee, and thy whoredom 
 brought from the land of Egypt: so that 
 thou shalt not lift up thine eyes unto 
 them, nor remember Egypt any more. 
 
 28 For thus saith the Lord God ; Be- 
 hold, I will deliver thee into the hand of 
 them whom thou hatest, into the hand of 
 them from whom thy mind is alienated: 
 
 29 And they shall deal with thee * hate- 
 fully, and shall take away all thy labour, 
 and shall leave thee naked and bare : and 
 the nakedness of thy whoredoms shall 
 be discovered, both thy lewdness and thy 
 whoredoms. 
 
 30 I will do these things unto thee, be- 
 cause thou hast ° gone a whoring after 
 the braathen.arad because thou art polluted 
 with their idols. 
 
 31 Thou hast walked in the way of thy 
 sister ; therefore will I give her r cup into 
 thine hand. 
 
 32 Thus saith the Lord God ; Thou 
 shalt drink of thy sister's cup deep and 
 .arge : * thou shalt be laughed to scorn 
 and had in derision ; it containeth much. 
 
 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunken- 
 ness and sorrow, with the cup of astonish- 
 ment and desolation, with the cup of thy 
 sister Samaria. 
 
 34 Thou shalt " even drink it and suck 
 it out, and thou shalt break the sherds 
 thereof, and pluck off thine own breasts : 
 for I have spoken it, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Because thou * hast forgotten me, and 
 * cast me behind thy back, therefore bear 
 thou also thy lewdness and thy whoredoms. 
 
 36 11 The Lord said moreover unto me ; 
 Son of man, wilt thou § judge a Aholah 
 and Aholibah ? yea, * declare unto them 
 their abominations ; 
 
 37 That they have committed adultery, 
 and blood is in their hands, and with 
 their idols have they committed adultery, 
 and have also caused their sons, * whom 
 they bare unto me, to pass for them 
 through the fire, to devour them. 
 
 38 Moreover this they have done unto 
 me : they have defiled my sanctuary in 
 the same day, and s have profaned my 
 sabbaths. 
 
 39 For when they had slain their child- 
 ren to their idols, then »' they came the 
 same day into my sanctuary to profane 
 it ; and, lo, ' thus have they done in the 
 midst of mine house. 
 
 40 And furthermore, that ye have sent 
 for men II to come from far, m unto whom 
 
 536 
 
 ZEK1E 
 B. C.593. 
 
 « Ru. 3. 3. 
 b 2 Ki. 9. 30. 
 Je. 4. 30. 
 
 • honourable 
 e Es. 1. 6. 
 
 Is. 57- 7. 
 
 Am. 2. 8. 
 
 6.4. 
 
 d Je. 47. 2, 3. 
 
 Na. 2. 3, 4. 
 
 • Pr. 7. 17. 
 Ho. 2. 8. 
 
 / 2 Sa. 24. 14. 
 
 t multitude 
 of men. 
 
 X or, drunk- 
 ards. 
 
 R Ex. 34 11. 
 De. 29. 20. 
 Ca. 8. 6. 
 Zcp. 1. 18. 
 
 § her whore- 
 doms. 
 
 || instru- 
 ments of 
 thydeckins 
 Is. 3.18.. 21. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 3, 4. 
 A ell. 22. 15. 
 i ch. 16.38. 
 
 J no. 8.5, 7. 
 
 • for a re- 
 moving 
 and spoil. 
 
 k De.28. 47.. 
 52. 
 I ch. 16.41. 
 t or, single 
 them out. 
 m ch. 24. 21. 
 2Ch.36. 17, 
 19. 
 n De. 13. 11. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 ch. 6. 9. 
 
 Ps. 106.35.. 
 39. 
 P ch. 20.38,42, 
 41. 
 25.5. 
 r Je.25.15,&c 
 ' ch. 22. 4, 5. 
 t 2 Ki. 25. 1. 
 Je. 39. 1 . 
 52. 4. 
 » Ps. 75. 8. 
 Is. 51. 17. 
 » ch. 17. 12. 
 *ch. 11.3. 
 Je. 1. 13. 
 y Je. 2. 32. 
 3.21. 
 13. 25. 
 
 • 1 Ki. 14. 9. 
 Ne. 9. 26. 
 
 t or, heap. 
 § or, plead 
 
 for. 
 a ch. 20. 4. 
 22. 2. 
 b Is. 58. 1. 
 <= ch. 23. 37. 
 d ■> Sa. S. 2. 
 
 Joel 3. 3. 
 
 Ob. 11. 
 
 Na. 3. 10. 
 e ch.l6.20,&c 
 20.26,31. 
 / Le. 17. 13. 
 
 De.12.16,24. 
 R ch. 22. 8. 
 A Mat. 7. 2. 
 
 • Jno. 18. 28. 
 k Na. 3. 1. 
 
 Hab. 2. 12. 
 ' 2 Ki. 21. 4. 
 || coming. 
 m Is. 57. 9. 
 
 L. 
 
 by their lovers. 
 
 a messenger ivas sent; and, lo, they came . 
 for whom thou didst ° wash thyself, 
 
 * paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself 
 with ornaments, 
 
 41 And safest upon a •stately c bed, and 
 a table prepared before it, " whereupon 
 thou hast set mine incense and mine oil. 
 
 42 And a voice of a multitude being at 
 ease was with her: and with the men of 
 the t common sorticwe brought I Sabeans 
 from the wilderness, which put bracelets 
 upon their hands, and beautiful crowns 
 upon their heads. 
 
 43 Then said I unto her that teas old 
 [n adulteries, Will they now commit 
 § whoredoms with her, and she with 
 them ? 
 
 44 Yet they went in unto her, as they go 
 in unto a woman that playeth the harlot: 
 so went they in unto Aholah and unto 
 Aholibah, the lewd women. 
 
 45 if And the righteous men, they shall 
 'judge them alter the manner of adul- 
 teresses, and after the manner of women 
 that shed blood; because they are adul- 
 teresses, and blood is in their hands. 
 
 46 For thus saith the Lord God ; I will 
 bring up a company upon them, and will 
 give them * to be removed and spoiled. 
 
 47 And ' the company shall stone them 
 with stones, and t dispatch them with 
 their swords ; '"they shall hlay their sons 
 and their daughters, and burn up their 
 houses with fire. 
 
 48 Thus will I cause lewdness to cease 
 out of the land, " that all women may be 
 taught not to do after your lewdness. 
 
 49 And they shall recompense your 
 lewdness upon you, and ye shall bear the 
 sins of your idols : f and ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord God. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 AGAIN in the ninth year, in the tenth 
 month, in the tenth day of the month, the 
 word of the Loud came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, write thee the name of 
 the day, even of this same day : the king 
 of Babylon set himself against Jerusalem 
 « this same day. 
 
 3 And" utter a parable unto the rebel- 
 lious house, and say unto them, Thus 
 saith the Lord God ; x Set on a pot, set it 
 on, and also pour water into it : 
 
 4 Gather the pieces thereof into it, even 
 every good piece, the thigh, and the shoul- 
 der; fill it with the choice bones. 
 
 5 Take the choice of the Hock, and 
 
 * burn also the bones under it, and make 
 it boil well, and let them seethe the bones 
 of it therein. 
 
 6 1f Wherefore thus saith the Lord God; 
 Woe to e the bloody city, to the pot whose 
 scum is therein, and whose scum is not 
 gone out of it ! bring it out piece by piece ; 
 let no J lot fall upon it. 
 
 7 For her blood is in the midst of her, 
 she set it upon the top of a rock ; / she 
 poured it not upon the ground, to cover it 
 with dust ; 
 
 8 That it might cause fury to come up 
 to take vengeance ; a I have set her blood 
 upon the top of a rock, that it should not 
 be covered. 
 
 9 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 t Woe to the bloody city ! I will even 
 make the pile for lire great. 
 
 10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire, con- 
 sume the Mesh, and spice it well, and Jet 
 the bones be burned. 
 
Parable of the boiling pot. 
 
 11 Then set it empty upon the coals 
 thereof, that the brass of it may be hot, 
 and may burn, and that " the rilthiness of 
 it may be molten in it, that the scum of it 
 may be consumed. 
 
 12 She hath wearied herse If with lies, 
 and her great scum went not forth out of 
 her : her scum shall be in the hie. 
 
 13 In thy rilthiness is lewdness : because 
 I have purged thee, and thou wast not 
 purged, thou shalt not be purged from 
 thy rilthiness any more, 1 ' till I have caused 
 my fury to rest upon thee. 
 
 14 1 ^the Lord have spoken it: it shall 
 come to pass, and I will do it; I will not 
 go back, neither will I spare, neither will 
 I repent; according to thy ways, and ac- 
 cording to thy doings, shall they judge 
 thee, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 VAlso the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 16 Son of man, behold, I take away from 
 thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: 
 yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, 
 neither shall thy tears * run down. 
 
 17 t Forbear to cry, "make no mourning 
 for the dead,/ bind the tire of thine head 
 upon thee, and s put on thy shoes upon 
 thy feet, and «' cover not thy X lips, and eat 
 not the bread of men. 
 
 18 So I spake unto the people in the 
 morning : and at even my wite died ; and I 
 did in the morning as I was commanded. 
 
 19 11 And the people said unto me, * Wilt 
 thou not tell us what these things are to 
 us, that thou doest so? 
 
 20 Then I answered them, The word of 
 the Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 21 Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus 
 saith the Lord God ; Behold, ' I will pro- 
 fane my sanctuary, the excellency of your 
 strength, * the desire of your eyes, and 
 * that which your soul pitieth ; ° and your 
 sons and your daughters whom ye have 
 left shall fall by the sword. 
 
 22 And ye shall do as I have done . p ye 
 shall not cover your lips, nor eat the 
 bread of men. 
 
 23 And your tires shall be upon your 
 heads, and your shoes upon your feet : r ye 
 shall not mourn nor weep ; but * ye shall 
 pine away for your iniquities, and mourn 
 one toward another. 
 
 21 Thus " Ezekiel is unto you a sign : 
 according to all that he hath done shall 
 ye do : " and when this cometh, ye shall 
 know that I am the Lord God. 
 
 25 Also, thou son of man, shall it not be 
 in the day when I take from them their 
 strength, the joy of their glory, the desire 
 of their eyes, and § that whereupon they set 
 their minds.their sons and their daughters, 
 
 26 That he that escapeth in that day 
 shall come unto thee, to cause thee to 
 hear it with thine ears? 
 
 27 In z that day shall thy mouth be 
 opened to him which is escaped, and thou 
 shalt speak, and be no mo; 3 dumt •. and 
 thou shalt be a sign unto th. m ; an ' they 
 shall know that 1 am the Lo rd. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 J-HE word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Sou of man, set thy face <* against the 
 Ammonites, and prophesy against them; 
 
 3 And say unto the Ammonites, Hear 
 the word of the Lord God ; Thus saith 
 the Lord God : / Because thou saidst. 
 Aha, against my sanctuary, when it was 
 
 537 
 
 CHAP XXV, XXVI 
 
 \. C.593 
 
 " ch. 22. 15. 
 
 * children. 
 t> Is. 17. 2. 
 c ch. 5. 13. 
 
 16. 42. 
 d 1 Sa. 15. 29. 
 t hand. 
 X foot. 
 § soul. 
 || or, meat. 
 
 * go. 
 
 t Be silent. 
 e Je. 16. 5.7. 
 / Le. 10. 6. 
 21. 10. 
 S 2 Sa. 15. 30. 
 
 Is. XV. 
 XVI. 
 
 Je.48.1,&c. 
 
 Am. 2. I. 
 
 Mi. 3. 7. 
 
 tipper lip. 
 
 ver. 22. 
 
 Le. 13. 45. 
 § shoulder. 
 
 ch. 12. 9. 
 37. 18. 
 
 or, against 
 
 thecliildren 
 
 of Amnion. 
 I ch.7.20..22. 
 
 Je. 7- 14. 
 
 Ps. 27. 4. 
 
 2Ch.28. 17. 
 
 Ps. 137. 7. 
 
 Je.49.7,&c. 
 
 Ob. 10, &e. 
 
 the pity of 
 
 your soul. 
 
 ch. 23. 47. 
 + revenging 
 
 revenge- 
 
 ment. 
 
 Je. 16. 6, 7. 
 
 Job 27. 15. 
 
 Ps. 78. 64 
 
 * ch. 33. 10. 
 Le. 26. 39. 
 
 1 or, they 
 
 shall fall by 
 
 the sword 
 
 untoDedan 
 
 Is. 11. 14. 
 
 Je. 49. 2. 
 
 ch. 4. 3. 
 
 Is. 20. 3. 
 
 Je. 17. 15. 
 
 Jno. 13. 19. 
 14. 29. 
 
 2Ch.28. 18. 
 
 Joel3.4,&c. 
 
 Am. 1. 6. 
 § the lifting 
 
 up of their 
 
 soul. 
 || or, with 
 
 perpetual 
 
 hatred, 
 y Zep.2.4.&c. 
 " ch. 3. 26,27. 
 29. 21. 
 
 1 Sa. 30. 14. 
 b Je. 47. 4. 
 
 or, haven 
 
 of the sea. 
 t vengeances 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 d Je.49.l,&c. 
 
 Am. 1. 13. 
 » Is. XXIII. 
 
 Je. 25. 22. 
 47.4. 
 
 Am. 1.9. 
 
 Zee. 9. 2. 
 / Pr. 17. 5. 
 
 Judgments on Amnion, Src. 
 profaned ; and against the land of Israel, 
 when it was desolate ; and against the 
 house of Judah, when they went into 
 captivity ; 
 
 4 Behold, therefore I will deliver thee 
 to the *men of the east for a possession, 
 and they shall set their palaces in thee, 
 and make their dwellings in thee: they 
 shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink 
 thy milk. 
 
 5 And I will make Rabbah *a stable for 
 camels, and the Ammonites a couehing- 
 pJace /or nocks : and ye shall know that 
 I am the Lord. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Lord God; Because 
 thou hast clapped thine t hands, and 
 stamped with the X feet, and rejoiced in 
 § heart with all thy despite against the 
 land of Israel ; 
 
 7 Behold, therefore I will stretch out 
 mine hand upon thee, and will deliver 
 thee for II a spoil to the heathen ; and I will 
 cut thee off from the people, and 1 will 
 cause thee to perish out of the countries : 
 I will destroy thee ; and thou shalt know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 8 v Thus saith the Lord God ; Because 
 that h Moab and Seir do say, Behold, the 
 house of Judah is like unto all the heathen; 
 
 9 Therefore, behold, I will open the 
 §side of Moab from the cities, from his 
 cities which are on his frontiers, the glory 
 of the country, Beth-jeshimoth, Baal- 
 meon, and Kiriathaim, 
 
 10 Unto the men of the east II with the 
 Ammonites, and will give them in posses 
 sion, that the Ammonites may not be 
 remembered among the nations. 
 
 11 And I will execute judgments upon 
 Moab ; and they shall know that I am the 
 Lord. 
 
 12 ir Thus saith the Lord God ; "Be- 
 cause that Edom hath dealt against the 
 house of Judah by t taking vengeance, 
 and hath greatly offended, and revenged 
 himself upon them ; 
 
 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 I will also stretch out mine hand upon 
 Edom, and will cut off man and beast 
 trom it ; and I will make it desolate from 
 Teman ; and X they of Dedan shall iall by 
 the sword. 
 
 14 And ' I will lay my vengeance upon 
 Edom by the hand of my people Israel* 
 and they shall do in Edom according to 
 mine anger and according to my fury ; 
 and they shall know my vengeance, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 15 IF Thus saith the Lord God; 'Be- 
 cause the Philistines have dealt by re- 
 venge, and have taken vengeance with a 
 despiteful heart, to destroy it II for the old 
 hatred ; 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, y I will stretch out mine hand 
 upon the Philistines, and I will cut off the 
 " Cherethims, * and destroy the remnant 
 of the * sea coast. 
 
 17 And I will execute great t vengeance 
 upon them with furious rebukes ; c and 
 they shall know that I am the Lord, 
 when I shall lay my vengeance upon them. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the eleventh year, 
 in the iirlt day of the month, that the word 
 of the Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, * because that Tyrus 
 hath said against Jerusalem. Aha, sh6 
 is broken that was the gates of the people : 
 
The punishment and 
 
 EZEKIEL 
 
 irrecoverable fall oj Tyrus. 
 
 she is turned unto me : I snail be replen- 
 ished, now she is laid waste: 
 
 3 Therefore thus saith tlie Lord God; 
 Behold, I am against thee, Tyrus, una 
 will cause many nations to come up 
 against thee, as the sea causeth his waves 
 to come up. 
 
 4 And they shall destroy the walls of 
 Tyrus and break down her towers : 1 will 
 also scrape her dust from her, and make 
 her like the top of a rock. 
 
 .5 It shall be a place for the spreading 
 of nets <i in the midst of the sea : lor I 
 have spoken it, saitltthe Lord God : and 
 it shall become a spoil to the nations. 
 
 6 And her daughters which are in the 
 field shall be slam by the sword ; / and 
 they shall know that 1 am the Loud. 
 
 7 H For thus saith the Lord (jud; Be- 
 hold, 1 will bring upon Tyrus Nebuchad- 
 rezzar king of Babylon, • a king of kings, 
 from the north, with horses, and with 
 chariots, and with horsemen, and com- 
 panies, and much people. 
 
 8 He shall slaywith the sword thy daugh- 
 ters in the held : and he. shall * make a fort 
 against thee, and II cast a mount against 
 thee, and lift up the buckler against thee. 
 
 9 And he shall set engines of war against 
 thy walls, and with his axes he shah break 
 down thy towers. 
 
 10 By reason of the abundance of his 
 horses "their dust shall cover thee: thy 
 walls shall shake at the noise of the horse- 
 men, and of the wheels, and of the chariots, 
 when he shall enter into thy gates, I as men 
 enter into a city wherein is made a breach. 
 
 11 With the hoofs of his horses shall he 
 tread down all thy streets : he shall slay 
 thy peopie by the sword, and thy strong 
 garrisons shall go down to the ground. 
 
 1:2 And they shall ° make a spoil of thy 
 riches, and make a prey of thy merchan- 
 dise: and they shall break down thy walls, 
 and destroy II thy pleasant houses: and 
 they shall lay thy stones and thy timber 
 and thy dust in the midst of the water. 
 
 13 And r I will cause the noise of * thy 
 songs to cease ; and the sound of thy harps 
 shall be no more heard. 
 
 14 And I will make thee like the top of 
 a rock: thou shalt be a place to spread 
 nets upon ; thou shalt be built no more : 
 tor u I the Lord have spoken it, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 15 H Thus saith the Lord God to Tyrus ; 
 Shall not the isles " shake at the sound of 
 thy fall, when the wounded cry, when the 
 slaughter is made in the midst of thee ? 
 
 lti Then all the 2 princes of the sea shall 
 come dr,wn from their thrones, and lay 
 away their robes.and put off their broidered 
 garments : they shall clothe themselves 
 with t trembling ; * they shall sit upon the 
 ground, and d shall tremble at every mo- 
 ment, and be astonished at thee. 
 
 17 And they shall take up a' lamentation 
 for thee, and say to thee, How art thou de- 
 stroyed, that wast inhabited X of sealaring 
 men,the renowned city, which wast/s-.rong 
 in the sea, she and her inhabitants, which 
 cause their terror to be on all that haunt it ! 
 
 18 Now shall the isles tremble in the day 
 of thy fall ; yea, the isles that are in the 
 sea shall be troubled at thy departure. 
 
 19 For thus saith the Lord Go9; When 
 I shall make thee a desolate city, like the 
 cities that are not inhabited ; when 1 shall 
 bring up the deep upon thee, and great 
 waters shall cover thee; 
 
 538 
 
 B. C. 588. 
 
 a ch.32 18,24. 
 b eh. 28. 19. 
 
 * terrors. 
 
 c Ps. 37. 36. 
 d oh. 27. 32. 
 c eh. 28. 13. 
 
 32. 2. 
 / ch. 25. 5. 
 e ch. 28. 2. 
 A Is. 23. 3. 
 
 * Ezr.7; 12. 
 Da. 2. 37. 
 
 t perfect of 
 beauty. 
 
 * heart. 
 § built. 
 
 * ch. 21. 22. 
 
 2 Sa. 20. 15. 
 
 I De. 3. 9. 
 
 II or, //ou> out 
 tlie engine 
 of shot. 
 
 * the daugh- 
 ter, or, 
 they have 
 made thy 
 hatches of 
 ivory well 
 trodden. 
 
 m Je. 2. 10. 
 
 + or, purple 
 and scarlet. 
 
 X according 
 to the en- 
 teri ngs of a 
 city broken 
 up. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 5. 18. 
 Ps. 83. 7. 
 
 § strengthen- 
 ers, or, 
 stoppers of 
 chinks. 
 
 Mat.ti. 19,20. 
 || houses of 
 
 thy desire. 
 P Je. 4b. 9. 
 r Is. 14. 11. 
 
 Je. 7. 31. 
 25. 10. 
 
 Ho. 2. 11. 
 
 Ja. 5. 1..5. 
 
 * Is. 23. 16. 
 Re. 18. 22. 
 
 1 Lie. 10. 1. 
 
 2Ch.20.36. 
 
 " N.i. 23. 19. 
 
 .lob 10. 8. 
 
 Mat. 24. 35. 
 ch. 31. 16. 
 
 Je. 49. 21. 
 
 He.12.26,27 
 x Ge. 10. 2. 
 V Re. 18. 13. 
 z Is. 23. 8. 
 
 Jun. 3. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 * or, mer- 
 chandise. 
 
 a Ge. 10. 3. 
 t tremblings. 
 b Job 2. 13. 
 c Ge. 10. 7. 
 d ch.32. 10. 
 e ch. 27. 32. 
 
 Re. 18. 9. 
 X of the seas. 
 § thy works. 
 / Is. 23. 4. 
 || chryso- 
 
 prase. 
 e 1 Ki. 5.9,11. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 7. 
 
 Ac. 12. 20. 
 h Ju. 11.33. 
 i Je. 8. 22. 
 
 * or. rosin. 
 
 20 When I shall bring thee down " with 
 them that descend into the pit, with the 
 people of old time, and shall set thee in the 
 low parts of the earth, in places desolate 
 of old, with them that go down to the pit, 
 that thou be not inhabited; audi shall set 
 glory in the land of the living; 
 
 21 I * will make thee *a terror, and 
 thou shall be no more: c though thou be 
 sought ibr, yet shalt thou never be found 
 again, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 JL HE word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 •2 Now, thou son of man, ' take up a 
 lamentation lor Tyrus ; 
 
 3 And say unto Tyrus, * O thou that art 
 situate at the entry of the sea, which art 
 * a merchant of the people tor many isles, 
 Thus saith the Lord God ; O Tyrus, thou 
 hast said, I am +of perfect beauty. 
 
 4 Thy bordersare in thetmidst of the seas, 
 thy builders have perfected thy beauty. 
 
 5 Tbey have § made all thy ship boards 
 of fir trees of Senir : they have taken ce- 
 dars from Lebanon to make masts for thee. 
 
 u' OJ the oaks of Bashan have they made 
 thine oars ; *the company of the Ash uri tea 
 have made thy benches of ivory, biouyht 
 out of" the isles ol Chittim. 
 
 7 Line linen with broidered work from 
 Egypt was that which thou spreadest lorth 
 to be thy sail ; tblue and purple from tlie 
 isles of Elishah was that which covered 
 thee. 
 
 8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad 
 were thy mariners: thy wise men, I) Tyrus, 
 that were in thee, were thy pilots. 
 
 9 The ancients of n Gebul and the wise 
 men thereof were in thee thy § calkers : all 
 the ships uf the sea with their mariners 
 were in thee to occupy thy merchandise. 
 
 10 They of Persia and of Lud and of 
 v Phut were in thine army, thy men of 
 war : they hanged the shield and helmet 
 in thee ; they set forth thy comeliness. 
 
 11 The men of Arvad with thine army 
 were upon thy walls roundabout, and the 
 Gamniadiins were in thy towers : they 
 hauged their shields upon thy walls round 
 about ; they have made thy beauty perfect. 
 
 12 Tarshish ' was thy merchant by 
 reason of the multitude of all kind of 
 riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, 
 they traded in thy fairs. 
 
 13 * Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they 
 were thy merchants : they traded y tlie 
 persons of men and vessels of brass in 
 thy * market. 
 
 14 They of the house of " Togarmah 
 traded in thy fairs with horses and horse- 
 men and mules. 
 
 15 The men of ° Dedan were thy mer- 
 chants ; many isles were the merchandise 
 of thine hand : they brought thee /or a 
 present horns of ivory and ebony. 
 
 16 Syria wets thy merchant by reason 
 of the multitude of § the wares of thy 
 making : they occupied in thy lairs with 
 emeralds, purple, and broidered work, and 
 line linen, and coral, and II agate. 
 
 17 Judah, and the land of Israel, they 
 were thy merchants : they traded in thy 
 market s wheat of A Minnith, and Pannag 
 and honey, and oil, » and * balm. 
 
 18 Damascus was thy merchant in the 
 multitude of the wares of thy making, for 
 the multitude of all riches ; in the wine of 
 Helbon, and white wool. 
 
God's judgment on J'yrus C H 
 
 19 Dan also and Javan *going to and fro 
 occupied in thy (airs : bright iron, cassia, 
 and calamus, were in thy market. 
 
 20 Dedan " was thy merchant in t pre- 
 cious clothes for chariots. 
 
 2 1 Arabia, and all the princes of * Kedar, 
 they J occupied with thee in lambs, and 
 rams, and goats : in these were they thy 
 merchants. 
 
 22 The merchants of ' Sheba and Eaa- 
 mah, they were thy merchants : they occu- 
 pied in thy fairs with chief of all spices, 
 and with all precious stones, and gold. 
 
 23 /Haran, and Canneh, and Eden, the 
 merchants of s Sheba, Asshur, and Chil- 
 mad, were thy merchants. 
 
 24 These icere thy merchants in II all 
 sorts of things, in blue * clothes, and 
 broidered work, and in chests of rich ap- 
 parel, bound with cords,and made of cedar, 
 among thy merchandise. 
 
 23 The •' ships of Tarshish did sing of 
 thee in thy market : and thou wast re- 
 plenished, and made very glorious in the 
 midst of the seas. 
 
 26 n Thy rowers have brought thee into 
 great waters : ' the east wind hath broken 
 thee in the * midst of the seas. 
 
 27 Thy "riches, and thy fairs, thy mer- 
 chandise, thy maimers, and thy pilots, thy 
 calkers, and the occupiers of thy merchan- 
 dise, and all thy men of war, that are in 
 thee, §and in all thy company which is 
 in the midst of thee, shall tail into the 
 il midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin. 
 
 28 The * suburbs shall shake at the 
 sound of the cry of thy pilots. 
 
 29 And all that handle the oar, the 
 mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, 
 shall come down from their ships, they 
 shall stand upon the land ; 
 
 30 And shall cause their voice to be heard 
 against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and 
 shall f cast up dust upon their heads, they 
 ' shall wallow themselves in the ashes : 
 
 31 And they shall * make themselves 
 utterly bald for thee, and gird them with 
 sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee 
 with bitterness of heart and bitter wailing. 
 
 32 And in their wailing they shall take 
 up a lamentation for thee, and lament over 
 thee, saying, What city is like Tyrus, like 
 the destroyed in the midst of the sea ? 
 
 33 When thy wares went forth out of the 
 seas, thou filledst many people; thou didst 
 enrich the kings of the earthwith the multi- 
 tude of thy riches and of thy merchandise. 
 
 34 In the time when v thou shait be 
 oroken by the seas in the depths of the 
 waters thy merchandise and all thy com- 
 pany in the midst of thee shall tall. 
 
 35 All the inhabitants of the isles shall 
 be astonished at thee, and their kings shall 
 be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in 
 tlieir countenance. 
 
 36 The merchants among the people 
 shall y hiss at thee ; thou shalt be II a terror, 
 and * never shalt be any more. 
 
 ™ CHaP. XXVIII. 
 
 J. HE word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, say unto the prince of 
 Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord God ; G Be- 
 cause thine heart is lifted up, and thou 
 hast said, * I am a God, I sit in the seat 
 .if God, in the X midst of the seas ; c yet 
 thou art a man, and not God, though thou 
 set thine heart as the heart of God : 
 
 3 Behold ' thou art wiser than Daniel ; 
 
 539 
 
 A. P. XXV 
 B.C. 588. 
 
 * or, Meuzal. 
 a Ge. 25. 3. 
 
 + clothes of 
 freedom. 
 
 b Ge. 25. 13. 
 Is. 60. 7 
 
 J were the 
 merchants 
 of thy hand 
 
 § the great- 
 ness of thy 
 wisdom. 
 
 c Ps. 62. 10. 
 Zee. 9. 3. 
 Ro. 12. 16. 
 
 d Ja. 4. 13,14. 
 
 ' Ge. 10. 7. 
 1 Ki. 10.1,2. 
 Ps. 72.10,15. 
 Is. 60. 6. 
 
 /Ge. 11. 31. 
 2Ki. 19.12. 
 
 S Ge. 25. 3. 
 
 A ch. 30. 11. 
 32. 12. 
 
 || or, excel- 
 lent things. 
 
 * foldings. 
 i Is. 2. 16. 
 
 23. 14. 
 1 or, wound- 
 
 eth. 
 k ch. 31. 18. 
 
 Jno. 8. 24. 
 
 Ac. 7. 51. 
 I Ps. 48. 7. 
 t heart. 
 m Pr. 11.4. 
 
 Re.l8.9,&c. 
 
 * or, waves. 
 " ch. 31. 8,9. 
 
 Ge. 2. 8. 
 t or, ruby. 
 X or, chrvso- 
 
 lite. ' 
 § or, chiyso- 
 
 prase. 
 ° ch. 26. 13. 
 P Job 2. 12. 
 
 Re. 18. 19. 
 r Ex. 25/ 20. 
 
 * Es. 4. 1,3. 
 Je. 6. 26. 
 
 I Je. 16. 6. 
 " ch. 20. 40. 
 " ch. 26. 19. 
 x Ro.1.22.,25. 
 lCo.1.19.,21 
 V Je. 18. 16. 
 || terrors. 
 
 * shalt'noi be 
 for ever. 
 
 z ch. 26. 21. 
 + terrors. 
 a Pr. 16. 18. 
 
 Is. 2. 12. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 b Ac.12.22,23. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 4. 
 X heart. 
 
 c Is. 31. 3. 
 d ch. 32. 30. 
 
 Is. 23. 4, 12. 
 
 Je. 25. 22. 
 
 27.3. 
 
 e Zee. 9. 2. 
 
 /ch.39. 13. 
 
 Ex. 14.4,17. 
 
 III. and her prince. 
 
 there is no secret that they can hide from 
 thee: 
 
 4 With thy wisdom and with thine un- 
 derstanding thou hast gotten thee riches, 
 and hast gotten gold and silver mto thy 
 treasures : 
 
 5 By § thy e great wisdom and <? by thy 
 traffick hast thou increased thy riches, and 
 thine heart is lifted up because of thy 
 riches : 
 
 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Because thou hast set thine heart as the 
 heart of God ; > 
 
 7 Behold, therefore 1 will bring stran- J 
 gers upon thee/the terrible of the nations : | 
 and they shall draw their swords against j 
 the beauty of thy wisdom, and they shall , 
 defile thy brightness. 
 
 8 They shall bring thee down to the pit, | 
 and thou shalt die the deaths of them that ' 
 are slain in the midst of the seas. 
 
 9 Wilt thou yet say before him that slay- . 
 eth thee, I am God? but thou shalt- be a 
 man, and no God, in the hand of him that 
 
 t slayeth thee. 
 
 10 Thou shalt die the deaths of * the 
 uncircumcised by the hand of strangers : 
 for I have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 11 IT Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 12 Son of mair, take up a lamentation 
 upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, 
 Thus saith the Lord God ; Thou seales* 
 up the sum, lull of wisdom, and perfect 
 in beauty. 
 
 13 Thou hast been in "Eden the garden 
 of God; every precious stone was thy 
 covering, the i sardius, topaz, and the 
 diamond, the X beryl, the onyx, and the 
 jasper, the sapphire, the § emerald, and the 
 carbuncle, and gold : the workmanship of 
 
 thy tablets and of thy pipes was prepared 
 in thee in the day that thou wast created. 
 
 14 Thou art the anointed r cherub that 
 covereth ; and I have set thee so : thou 
 wast upon " the holy mountain of God ; 
 thou hast walked up and down in the 
 midst of the stones of fire. 
 
 15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from 
 the day that thou wast created, till ini- 
 quity was found in thee. 
 
 16 By the multitude of thy merchandise 
 they have filled the midst of thee with 
 violence, and thou hast sinned : therefore 
 
 1 will cast thee as profane out of the moun- 
 tain of God : and I will destroy thee, O 
 covering cherub, from the midst of the 
 stones of fire. 
 
 17 Thine heart was lifted up because of 
 thy beauty, thou hast x corrupted thy wis- 
 dom by reason of thy brightness : I will 
 cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee 
 before kings, that they may behold thee. 
 
 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by 
 the multitude of thine iniquities, by the 
 iniquity of thy traffick; therefore will 1 
 bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, 
 it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee 
 to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all 
 them that behold thee. 
 
 19 All they that know thee among the 
 people shall be astonished at thee : z thou 
 shalt be ta terror, and never shall thou 
 be any more. 
 
 20 V Again the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 21 Son of man, set thy face «* against 
 Zidon, and prophesy against it, 
 
 22 And say, Thus saith the Lord God; 
 / Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; 
 
Desolation of Egypt E 
 
 and I will be glorified in the midst of 
 thee: and * they shall know that I am 
 the Lord, when I shall have executed 
 judgments in her, and shall be c sancti- 
 fied in her. 
 
 23 For d I will send into her pestilence, 
 and blood into her sheets; and the 
 wounded shall be judged in the midst of 
 her by the sword upon her on every side ; 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 24 fl And there shall be no more / a 
 pricking brier unto the house of Israel, nor 
 any grieving thorn of all that are round 
 about them, that despised them ; and they 
 shall know that I am the Lord Goo. 
 
 2,5 Thus saith the Lord God ; When I 
 shall have a gathered the house of Israel 
 from the people among whom they are 
 scattered, and shall be sanctified in them 
 in the sight of the heathen, then shall 
 they dwell in their land that »' I have 
 given to my servant Jacob. 
 
 26 And they shall ' dwell t safely there- 
 in, and shall '" build houses, and " plant 
 vineyards ; yea, they shall dwell with con- 
 fidence, when 1 have executed judgments 
 upon all those that § despise them round 
 about them; and they shall know that I 
 am the Lord their God. 
 
 CHAP. XXIX 
 IN the tenth year, in the tenth month, in 
 the twelfth day of the month, the word of 
 the Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, r set thy face against 
 Pharaoh king of Egypt, and prophesy 
 against him, and 'against all Egypt: 
 
 3 Speak, aud sav, Thus saith the Lord 
 God , * Behold. I am against thee. Pha- 
 raoh king of Egypt, the great u dragon 
 that lieth in the midst of his rivers, which 
 hath said, My river is mine own, and I 
 have made it for myself. 
 
 4 But " I will put hooks in thy jaws, 
 and I will cause the fish of thy livers to 
 stick unto thy scales, and I will bring 
 thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, 
 and all the fish of thy rivers shall stick 
 unto thy scales. 
 
 5 And 1 will leave thee thrown into 
 the wilderness, thee and all the fish of 
 thy rivers : thou shalt fall upon the topen 
 fields ; a thou shalt not be brought toge- 
 ther, nor gathered: * I have given thee 
 for meat to the beasts of the field and to 
 the fowls of the heaven. 
 
 6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall 
 know that I am the Lord, because they 
 have been a d staff of reed to the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 7 When /they took hold of thee by thy 
 hand, thou didst break, and rend all their 
 shoulder: and when they leaned upon 
 thee, thou brakest, and madest all their 
 loins to be at a stand. 
 
 8 tf Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, I will bring S a sword upon thee, 
 and cut off man and beast out of thee. 
 
 9 And the land of Egypt shall be deso- 
 late and waste ; and they shall know that 
 I am the Lord : because he hath said, 
 The river is mine, and I have made it. 
 
 10 Behold, therefore I am aeainst thee, 
 and against thy rivers, * and Twill make 
 the land of Egypt t utterly waste and 
 desolate, t from the tower of § Syene even 
 unto the border of Ethiopia. 
 
 11 No foot of man shall pass through 
 it. nor foot of beast shall pass through it, 
 neither shall it be inhabited forty years. 
 
 ZE KIE 
 
 B. C. 588. 
 
 a ch.30.7,26. 
 b Ps. 9. 16. 
 c ch. 20. 41. 
 
 36. 23. 
 d ch. 3S. 22. 
 
 Is. 19. 23. 
 
 Je. 46. 26. 
 / Nu. 33. 55. 
 
 Jos. 23. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 12.7. 
 
 or, birth. 
 
 low. 
 8 cU. 17.6,14. 
 /> ch. 11. 17. 
 
 37. 21. 
 Is. 11. 12. 
 
 • Ge.28. 13,14 
 
 • Is. 30. 2, 3. 
 
 36. 4, 6. 
 I Je. 23. 6. 
 X or, with 
 
 confidence. 
 m Is. 65. 21. 
 
 Am. 9. 14. 
 » Jo. 31. 5. 
 « He.10.3,17. 
 
 Re. 16. 19. 
 § or, spoil. 
 
 V ch. 26.7,8. 
 Je. 27. 6. 
 
 r ch. 28. 21. 
 ' Is. 19. I. 
 
 Je. 25. 19. 
 46. 2,25. 
 t Jo. II. 30. 
 u Ps.74.13,14. 
 
 Is. 27. 1. 
 
 51.9. 
 
 || spoil her 
 
 spoil, and 
 
 prey her 
 
 prey. 
 v Is. 37. 29. • 
 
 • or, for his 
 hire. 
 
 x Je. 25. 9. 
 
 V Ps. 132. 17. 
 1 ch. 24. 27. 
 
 Ps.51. 13,15 
 
 Lu. 21. 15. 
 
 Col. 4. 3,4. 
 i face of the 
 
 field. 
 a Je. 8. 2. 
 25.33. 
 6 Je. 7. 33. 
 34. 20. 
 e Is. 13. 6. 
 d 2K1.18. 21 
 
 Is. 36. 6. 
 ' ch. 7. 7, 12 
 
 Joel 2. 1. 
 
 Zep. 1.7. 
 / eh. 17- 17. 
 
 Je 375,7.11 
 X or, fear. 
 8 ch. 14. 17. 
 h Je. 50. 15. 
 § Phut. 
 
 ch. 27. 10. 
 t Je.25 20,24 
 || children. 
 k ch. 30. 12. 
 
 • or, from 
 Miedol to 
 Syene. 
 
 I ch. 29. 10. 
 t wastes of 
 
 waste. 
 I or, from 
 
 Migdol to 
 
 Syene. 
 
 Ex. 14.2. 
 
 Je. 44. 1. 
 § Seveneh. 
 
 j. and her helpers. 
 
 12 And " I will make the land of Egypt 
 desolate in the midst of the countries t'ltat 
 are desolate, and her cities among the 
 cities that are laid waste shall be deso- 
 late forty years: and I will scatter the 
 Egyptians among the nations, and will 
 disperse them through the countries. 
 
 13 '■' Yet thus saith the Lord God; At 
 the ' end of forty years will I gather the 
 Egyptians from the people whither they 
 were scattered : 
 
 14 And I will bring again the captivity 
 of Egypt, and will cause them to return 
 into the land of Pathros, into the land of 
 their 'habitation ; and they shall be there 
 a t base * kingdom. 
 
 15 It shall be the basest of the king- 
 doms ; neither shall it exalt itself any 
 more above the nations : for I will dimi- 
 nish them, that they shall no more rule 
 over the nations. 
 
 16 And it shall be no more * the con- 
 fidence of the house of Israel, which 
 
 bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, 
 when they shall look after them : but they 
 shall know that I am the Lord God. 
 
 " 5 i And it came to pass in the seven 
 and twentieth year, in the first month, in 
 the first day of the month, the word of 
 the Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 18 Son of man, P Nebuchadrezzar king 
 of Babylon caused his airny to serve a 
 great service against Tyrus : every head 
 was made bald, and every shoulder was 
 peeled: yet had he no wages, nor his 
 army, for Tyrus, for the service that he 
 had served against it : 
 
 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, I will give the land of Egypt unto 
 Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; and 
 he shall take her multitude, and II take 
 her spoil, and take her prey ; and it shall 
 be the wages for his army. 
 
 20 I have given him the land of Egypt 
 * for his labour wherewith he x served 
 against it, because they wrought for me, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 21 it In that day 9 will I cause the horn 
 of the house of Israel to bud forth, and I 
 will give thee * the opening of the mouth 
 in the midst of them ; and they shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXX. 
 1 HE word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, prophesy and say, Thus 
 saith the Lord God; e Howl ye, Woe 
 worth the day ! 
 
 3 For * the day is near, even the day of 
 the Lord is near, a cloudy day; it shall 
 be the time of the heathen. 
 
 4 And the sword shall come upon Egypt, 
 and great t pain shall be in Ethiopia, 
 when the slain shall fall in # Egypt, and 
 they shall take away her multitude, and 
 a her foundations shall be broken down. 
 
 5 Ethiopia, and § Libva, and Lydia, and 
 « all the mingled people, and Chub, and 
 the II men of the land that is in league, 
 shall fall with them by the sword. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord ; They also that 
 uphold Egypt shall fail ; and the pride of 
 her power shall come down : * from ' the 
 tower of Syene shall they fall in it by the 
 sword, saith the Lord God. 
 
 7 And they shall be desolate in the 
 n idst of the countries that are desolate, 
 and her cities shall be in the midst of the 
 
 1 cities that are wasted. 
 
Judgments upon Egypt C 
 
 3 And they shall know that I am the 
 
 Lord, when! have set a tire in Egypt, and 
 
 uhen all her helpers shall be 'destroyed. 
 
 9 In that day ° shall messengers go 
 forth from me in ships to make the care- 
 less Ethiopians afraid, and * great pain 
 shall come upon them, as in the day of 
 Egvpt : for, lo, it cometh. 
 
 10 Thus saith'the Lord God ; I will also 
 make the multitude of Egypt to cease 
 by the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of 
 Babylon. 
 
 11 He and his people with him, c the 
 terrible of the nations, shall be brought 
 to destroy the land : and they shall draw 
 their swords against Egypt, and fill the 
 land with the slain. 
 
 12 And /I will make the rivers §dry, 
 and * sell the land into the hand of the 
 wicked : and I will make the land waste, 
 and tall that is therein, by the hand of 
 strangers : I the Lord have spoken it. 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord God ; I will 
 also » destroy the idols, and I will cause 
 their images to cease out of Noph ; * and 
 there shall be no more a prince of the 
 land of Egypt: ' and I will put a fear in 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 14 And I will make Pathros desolate, 
 and will set fire " in §Zoan, ° and will 
 execute judgments in No. 
 
 15 And I will pour my fury upon I! Sin, 
 the strength of Egypt; and P 1 will cut 
 off the multitude of No. 
 
 lti And I will set fire in Egypt: Sin 
 shall have great pain, and No shall be 
 rent asunder, and Noph shall have dis- 
 tresses daily. 
 
 17 The young men of "Aven and of 
 fPi-beseth shall fall by the sword: and 
 these cities shall go into captivity. 
 
 18 At * Tehaphnehes also the day shall 
 be * darkened, when I shall break there 
 the yokes of Egypt : and the pomp of her 
 strength shall cease in her : as for her, a 
 cloud shall cover her, and her daughters 
 shall go into captivity. 
 
 19 Thus " will I execute judgments in 
 Egypt : and they shall know that I am 
 the Lord. 
 
 20 1 And it came to pass in the eleventh 
 year, in the first month, in the seventh 
 day of the month, that the word of the 
 Lord came unto me, saying, 
 
 21 Son of man, I have ° broken the 
 ami of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and, lo, 
 e it shall not be bound up to be healed, 
 to put a roller to bind it, to make it strong 
 to hold the sword. 
 
 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 Behold, I am against Pharaoh king of 
 Egvpt,and will ''break his arms,the strong, 
 and that which was broken; and I will 
 cause the sword to fall out of his hand. 
 
 23 And I will scatter the Egyptians 
 among the nations, and will disperse 
 them through the countries. 
 
 24 And I will strengthen the arms of 
 the king of Babvlon, and put my sword in 
 his hand : but I will break Pharaoh's arms, 
 and he shall groan before him with the 
 groanings of a deadly wounded man. 
 
 25 But I will strengthen the arms of 
 the king of Babylon, and the arms of 
 Pharaoh shall fall down ; and s they 
 shall know that I am the Lord, when 
 I shall put my sword into the hand of 
 the king of Babylon, and he shall stretch 
 it out upon the land of Egypt. 
 
 26 And I will scatter the Egyptians 
 
 HAP. XX 
 B. C. 572. 
 
 * broken. 
 a Is. 18. 1,2. 
 b 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 c ch. 28. 7. 
 d Da. 4. 10. 
 t fair of 
 
 branches. 
 
 * Je. 51. 36. 
 J or,nourish- 
 
 ed. 
 f Is. 19. 5, 6. 
 § drought. 
 II or, brought 
 
 him up. 
 « Is. 19. 4. 
 
 duits. 
 
 + the fulness 
 
 thereof. 
 A Ps.37.35,36. 
 
 Da. 4. 11. 
 » Is. 19. 1. 
 
 Je. 43. 12. 
 46. 25. 
 
 Zee. 13. 2. 
 
 * Zee. 10. 11. 
 X or, when it 
 
 sent them 
 forth. 
 
 I Is. 19. 16. 
 m ch. 17.23. 
 
 Da. 4. 12. 
 
 Mat. 13. 32. 
 " Ps.78. 12,43. 
 § or, Tanis. 
 Na.3.8..10. 
 
 II or, Pelu- 
 simn . 
 
 P Je. 46. 25. 
 r Ge. 2. 8. 
 13. 1-0. 
 
 * or, Helio- 
 polis. 
 
 i or, Pubas- 
 
 tum. 
 s Je. 2. 16. 
 
 X or,restrain- 
 ed. 
 
 t Ge. 26. 14. 
 37. 11. 
 
 1 Sa. 18. 15. 
 
 Pr. 27. 4. 
 
 Ja. 4. 5, 6. 
 " Mat. 23. 12. 
 " Ps. 149. 7. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 x Da. 5. 20. 
 § in doing he 
 
 shall do 
 
 unto him. 
 V Ja. 2. 13. 
 z ch. 28. 7. 
 a Je. 48. 25. 
 b ch. 32. 5. 
 35.8. 
 e Je. 46. 11. 
 d Ps. 37. 17. 
 « De. 13. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 11. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 6. 
 || or, stand 
 
 upon them- 
 selves for 
 their height 
 
 f Ps. 82. 7. 
 He. 9. 27. 
 
 S Ps. 9. 16. 
 
 * be black. 
 
 XI. 
 
 ana Assyria. 
 
 among the nations, and disperse thens 
 among the countries; and they shall 
 know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXI. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the eleventh 
 year, in the third month, in the first day 
 of the month, that the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, speak unto Pharaoh king 
 of Egypt j and to his multitude; 'Whom 
 art thou like in thy greatness ? 
 
 3 1T Behold, d the Assyrian was a cedar in 
 Lebanon t with fair branches, and with a 
 shadowing shroud, and of an high stature ; 
 and his top was among the thick boughs. 
 
 4 The ' waters tmade him great, the 
 deep II set him up on high with her rivers 
 running round about his plants, and sent 
 out her "little rivers unto all the trees 
 of the field. 
 
 5 Therefore h his height was exalted 
 above all the trees of the field, and his 
 boughs were multiplied, and his branches 
 became long because of the multitude of 
 waters, J when he shot forth. 
 
 6 All the ■ fowls of heaven made their 
 nests in his boughs, and under his 
 branches did all the beasts of the field 
 bring forth their young, and under his 
 shadow dwelt all great nations. 
 
 7 Thus was he fair in his greatness, in 
 the length of his branches : lor his root 
 was by great waters. 
 
 8 The cedars in the r garden of God 
 could not hide him : the fir trees were 
 not like his boughs, and the chesnut tree' 
 were not like his branches ; nor any tree 
 in the garden of God was like unto him ir- 
 itis beauty. 
 
 9 I have made him fair by the multitude 
 of his branches : so that all the trees of 
 Eden, that icerc in the garden of God, 
 ' envied him. 
 
 10 IT Therefore thus saith the Lord 
 God ; " Because thou hast lifted up thy- 
 self in height, and he hath shot up his top 
 among the thick boughs, and x his heart 
 is lifted up in his height ; 
 
 11 1 have therefore delivered him into 
 the hand of the mighty one of the hea- 
 then; §he y shall surely deal with him: 
 I have driven him out for his wickedness. 
 
 19 And strangers, * the terrible of the 
 nations, have cut him off', and have left 
 him: * upon the mountains and in all 
 the valleys his branches are fallen, and 
 his boughs are broken by all the rivers 
 of the land; and all the people of the 
 earth are gone down from his shadow, 
 and have left him. 
 
 13 Upon his ruin shall all the fowls 
 of the heaven remain, and all the beasts 
 of the field shall be upon his branches : 
 
 14 To • the end that none of all the 
 trees by the waters exalt themselves for 
 then height, neither shoot up their top 
 among the thick boughs, neither then- 
 trees II stand up in their height, all that 
 chink water . for / they are all delivered 
 unto death, to the nether parts of the 
 earth, in the midst of the children of men, 
 with them that go down to the pit. 
 
 15 Thus saith the Lord God; In the 
 day when he went down to the grave I 
 caused a mourning : I covered the deep for 
 him, and I restrained the floods thereof, 
 and the great waters were stayed : and I 
 caused Lebanon to * mourn for him, and 
 all the trees of the field fainted for him 
 
A lametitationfor E 
 
 16 I made the nations to " shake at the 
 sound of his fall, when I * cast him down 
 to hell with them that descend into the 
 pit : and <* all the trees of Eden, the choice 
 and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, 
 shall / be comforted in the nether parts 
 of the earth. 
 
 17 They also went down into hell with him 
 unto them, that be slain with the sword ; 
 andtheythat icerehisarm^hat dwelt under 
 e his shadow in the midst of the heathen. 
 18 if To whom art thou thus like in glory 
 and in greatness among the trees of Eden? 
 yet shalt thou be brought down with the 
 trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the 
 earth : >' thou shalt lie in the midst of the 
 uncircumcised with them that be slain by 
 the sword. * This is Pharaoh and all his 
 multitude, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXXII. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the twelfth year, 
 in the twelfth month, in the first day of 
 the month, that the word of the Loud 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, " take up a lamentation 
 for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto 
 him, ? Thou art like a young lion of the 
 nations, r and thou art as a t whale in 
 the seas : and thou earnest forth with thy 
 rivers, and troubledst the waters with thy 
 feet, and " fouledst their rivers. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord God ; I will there- 
 fore " spiead out my net over thee with a 
 company of many people ; and they shall 
 bring thee up in my net. 
 
 4 Then wid I leave thee upon the land, 
 I will cast thee forth upon the open field, 
 and * will cause all the fowls of the heaven 
 to remain upon thee, and 1 will till the 
 beasts of the whole earth with thee. 
 
 5 And I will lay thy flesh upon the moun- 
 tains, ana fill the valleys with thy height. 
 
 6 I will also water with thy blood the 
 land llwherein thou swimmest, even to the 
 mountains ; and the rivers shall be full of 
 thee. 
 
 7 And when I shall * put thee out, a 1 
 .vill cover the heaven, and make the stars 
 thereof dark ; I will cover the sun with 
 cloud,and the moon shall not give her light. 
 
 8 All the t bright lights of heaven will 
 I make 1 dark over thee, and set darkness 
 upon thy land, saith the Lord God. 
 
 9 I will also § vex the hearts of many 
 people, when I shall bring thy destruction 
 among the nations, into the countries 
 which thou hast not known. 
 
 10 Yea, I will make many people amazed 
 «*at thee, and their kings shall be horribly 
 afraid for thee, when I shall brandish my 
 sword before them ; and / they shad 
 tremble at every moment, every man for 
 his own life, in the day of thy fall. 
 
 11 'I Eor h thus saith the Lord God; 
 The sword of the king of Babylon shall 
 come upon thee. 
 
 12 By the swords of the mighty will I 
 cause thy multitude to fall, » the terrible 
 of the nations, all of them: and t they 
 shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all the 
 multitude thereof shad be destroyed. 
 
 13 1 will destroy also all the beasts thereof 
 from beside the great waters; "' neither 
 snail the foot of man trouble them any 
 more, nor the hoofs of beasts trouble them. 
 
 14 Then will I make their waters deep, 
 and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 15 When I shall make the land of Egypt 
 
 542 
 
 ZEKIEL 
 
 the destruction of Egypt. 
 
 B. C. 588. 
 
 « ch. 26. 15. 
 
 * desolate 
 from the 
 J'ulness 
 thereof. 
 
 b Is. 14. 15. 
 
 Ex. 7- 5. 
 
 14.4,18. 
 Ps.8.3. 17,18. 
 d Is. 14. 8. 
 « 2 Sa. 1. 17. 
 2 Oh. 35. 25. 
 / ch. 32. 31. 
 8 La. 4. 20. 
 A ch. 26. 20. 
 «• ch. 28. 10. 
 32.19,21, 
 24,&c. 
 k 2 Ch. 28, 22. 
 Ps. 52. 7. 
 
 1 ch. 31. 2,18. 
 n, ch.28. 10. 
 
 I or, the 
 sword is 
 laid. 
 
 n ch. 27. 2. 
 Is. 1.31. 
 
 14. 9, 10. 
 P ch. 13. 3, 6. 
 
 3i. 13. 
 r ch. 29. 3. 
 + or, dragon. 
 ' ch. 34. 18. 
 t Is. 14. 15. 
 " ch. 12. 13. 
 17. 20. 
 Ho. 7. 12. 
 § or, dis- 
 maying. 
 
 Je. 49. 31, 
 
 &c. 
 
 * ch. 31. 13. 
 
 II or, of thy 
 swimming. 
 
 V Ps. 139. 8. 
 Re. 2. 22. 
 
 * 2 Sa. 1. 20. 
 Ac. 7.51. 
 
 * or, extin- 
 guish thee. 
 
 a Is. 13. 10. 
 
 Joel 2. 31. 
 3. 15. 
 
 Am. 8. 9. 
 
 Mat. 24. 29. 
 
 Re. 6. 12,13 
 ■f lights of 
 
 the tight in 
 
 heaven. 
 X them dark, 
 b ch. 27. 13. 
 
 Ge. 10. 2. 
 § pro poke to 
 
 anger, 
 
 or, grief. 
 c Is. 14.18,19. 
 d ch. 27- 35. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 8. 
 || with wea- 
 pons of 
 their war. 
 
 ' Is. 54. 17- 
 
 2 Co. 10.4. 
 / ch. 26. 16. 
 S Jno. 8. 24. 
 A ch. 30. 4. 
 
 Je. 46. 26. 
 « ch. 28. 7. 
 
 * ch. 25. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 1 ch. 29. 19. 
 
 * given, or, 
 put. 
 
 m ch. 29. 11. 
 " ch.38. 6. 15 
 ch. 28. 21 
 
 desolate.and the country shall be , destituf6 
 of that whereof it was full, when 1 shall 
 smite all them that dwell therein, c then 
 shall they know that I am the Lord. 
 
 16 This is the * lamentation wherewith 
 they shall lament her: the daughters of 
 the nations shall lament her: they shall 
 lament for her, even for Egypt, and for all 
 her multitude, saith the Lord God. 
 
 17 n It came to pass also in the twelfth 
 year, in the lifleenth day of the month, 
 that the word of the Lord came unto me, 
 saying, 
 
 18 Son of man, wail for the multitude of 
 Egypt, and A cast them down, even her, 
 and the daughters of the lamous nations, 
 unto the nether parts of the earth, with 
 them that go down into the pit. 
 
 19 Whom ' dost thou pass in beauty? 
 go down, and be thou laid with the uncir- 
 cumcised. 
 
 20 They shall fall in the midst of them 
 that are slain by the sword: tshe is de- 
 livered to the sword: draw her and all 
 her multitudes. 
 
 21 The ° strong among the mighty shall 
 speak to him out of the midst of heil with 
 them that help him : thev are gone down, 
 they lie uncircumcised, siain by the sword. 
 
 22 Asshur is there and all her company : 
 his graves are about him: all of them slain, 
 fallen by the sword : 
 
 23 Whose ' graves are set in the sides 
 of the pit, and her company is round about 
 her grave : all of thein slain, fallen by the 
 sword, which caused § terror in the land 
 of the living. 
 
 24 There is "Elam and all her multitude 
 roundabout her grave, all of them slain, 
 fallen by the sword, which are gone down 
 uncircumcised into the nether parts of the 
 earth, which caused their terror in the land 
 of the living • yet have they borne their 
 shame with them that go down to the pit. 
 
 25 They have * set her a bed in the midst 
 of the slain with all her multitude : her 
 graves are round about him : x all of them 
 uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though 
 their terror was caused in the land of the 
 living, yet have they borne their shame 
 with them that go down to the pit : he is 
 put in the midst of them that be slain. 
 
 26 There is * Meshech, Tubal, and all her 
 multitude: her graves are round about 
 him : all of them uncircumcised, slain by 
 the sword, though they caused then terror 
 in the land of the living. 
 
 27 And e they shall nqj lie with the 
 mighty that are fallen of the uncircum- 
 cised, which are gone down to hell II with 
 ' their weapons of war: and they have 
 laid then- swords under their heads, s but 
 their iniquities shall be upon their bones, 
 though they were the terror of the mighty 
 in the land of the living. 
 
 28 Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst 
 of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with 
 them that are slain with the sword. 
 
 29 There is * Edom, her kings, and all 
 her princes, which with their might are 
 *laid by them that were slain by the sword' 
 thev shall lie with the uncircumcised, and 
 with them that go down to the pit. 
 
 30 There " be the princes of the north, 
 all of them, and all the°Zidonians, which 
 are gone down with the slain ; with their 
 tenor they are ashamed of their might; 
 and they lie uncircumcised with them 
 that be slain by the sword, and bear their 
 shame with them that go down to the pit. 
 
Equity of God's dealings. Cfl, 
 
 31 Pharach shall see them, and shall be 
 
 • comforted over all his multitude, even 
 Pharaoh ani all his armv slain by the 
 sword, saith the Lord Gob. 
 
 32 For I have caused * my terror in the 
 land of the living : and he shall be laid in 
 the midst of the uncircumcised with them 
 that are slain with tbe sword.ewwPharaoh 
 and all his multitude, saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP. XXXIII. 
 
 AGAIN* the word of the Lord came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, speak to e the children of 
 thy people, and say unto them, * When <* I 
 bring the sword upon a land, if the people 
 of the land take a man of their coasts, and 
 set him for their " watchman : 
 
 3 If when he seeth the sword come upon 
 the land, /he blow the trumpet, and warn 
 the people ; 
 
 4 Then t whosoever heareth the sound 
 of the trumpet, and taketh not warning ; 
 if the sword come, and take him away, 
 
 * his blood shall be upon his own head. 
 
 5 He I heard the sound of the trumpet, 
 and took not warning ; his blood shall be 
 upon him. But he that taketh warning 
 shall deliver his soul. 
 
 6 But if the watchman see the sword 
 come, and blow not the trumpet, and the 
 peottle be not warned ; if the sword come, 
 and" take any person from among them, he 
 is taken away in his iniquity ; but his blood 
 will I require at tbe watchman's hand. 
 
 7 ,: So 3 thou, son of man, I have set 
 thee a watchman unto the house of Israel ; 
 therefore thou shalt hear the word at my 
 mouth, and warn them from me. 
 
 8 When I say unto the wicked, wicked 
 man, thou shalt surely die* if thou dost 
 not speak to warn the wicked from hisway, 
 that wicked man shall die in his iniquity ; 
 but his blood will I require at thiue hand. 
 
 9 Nevertheless,""!' thou warn the wicked 
 of his way to turn from it ; if he do not 
 turn from his way, he shall die in his ini- 
 quity ; but x thou* hast delivered thy soul. 
 
 10 Therefore, thou son of man", speak 
 unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, 
 saying, If our transgressions and our sins 
 be upon us. and we " pine away in them, 
 " how should we then live ? 
 
 11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the 
 Lord God, * I have no pleasure in the 
 death of the wicked ; but that the wicked 
 turn from his way and live : turn ye, turn 
 ye from your evil ways ; for/ why will ye 
 die, O bouse of Israel ? 
 
 12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto 
 the children of thy people, The righteous- 
 ness of the righteous shall not deliver him 
 in the day of his transgression : as for the 
 wickedness of the wicked, A he shall not 
 fall thereby in the day that he turneth from 
 his wickedness; neither shall the righteous 
 be able to live for his nghteousness in the 
 day that he sinneth. 
 
 13 When I shall say to the righteous, 
 that he shall surely live ; if he trust to his 
 own righteousness, and commit iniquity, 
 all his righteousnesses shall not be remem- 
 bered ; but for his iniquity that he hath 
 committed, he shall die for it. 
 
 14 Again, " when I say unto the wicked, 
 Thou shalt surely die ; if he turn from his 
 sin, and do I! that which is lawful and right; 
 
 15 If the wicked ° restore the pledge, 
 r give again that he had robbed, walk in 
 the statutes of life, without committing ini- 
 
 543 
 
 iP XXX 
 
 B. C. 587. 
 
 ° eh. 31. 16. 
 b Job 31. 23. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 11. 
 
 He. 10. 31. 
 e ch. 3. 11. 
 « A land 
 
 when I 
 
 brin? a 
 
 sword 
 
 upon her. 
 d ch. 11. 17. 
 e 2 Sa. 18.24, 
 25. 
 
 2 Ki. 9. 17. 
 
 Ho. 9. 8. 
 / 1 Co. 14 8. 
 S eh. 21. 26. 
 t he that 
 
 hearing 
 
 heareth. 
 A 2 Ki. 25. 4. 
 i" lKi.18.46. 
 
 * ch. 18. 13. 
 Ac. 18. 6. 
 
 20. 26. 
 / He. 2. 1..3. 
 m ch. 24. 27. 
 
 " ch. 3l. 2. 
 
 ch. 36. 4. 
 
 V Is. 51. 2. 
 Ac. 7. 5. 
 
 r Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 Jno. 8. 39. 
 ' ch.3.17,&c. 
 t Ge. 9. 4. 
 
 Le. 3. 17. 
 
 De. 12. 16. 
 " ch. 22. 6, 9. 
 " Ga. 6. 7, 8. 
 
 Ep. 5. 3. .6. 
 
 *2Co.2. 15 . 
 
 17. 
 
 V ch. 39. 4. 
 J to devour 
 
 him. 
 
 * Ju. 6. 2. 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 6. 
 a ch. 21. 23. 
 b ch. 36.31,35. 
 
 Je. 11.2,6,22 
 § desolation 
 and deso- 
 lation. 
 c ch. 37. 11. 
 Is. 49. 14. 
 d ch. 7. 24. 
 
 21. 21. 
 
 ' ch. 18.23,32. 
 
 2 Sa.ll. 14. 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 / ch. 18. 31. 
 Ii or, of thee, 
 s Is. 29. 13. 
 A 2Ch. 7. 14. 
 ■ ch. 14. 1. 
 20.1.&C. 
 
 * according 
 to the com- 
 ing of the 
 people. 
 
 + or, my peo- 
 ple sit be- 
 fore thee. 
 
 k eh. 8. 1. 
 
 1 Ps.78.36,37. 
 X make loves, 
 
 or, jests. 
 m Mat. 13. 22. 
 § a song of 
 
 loves. 
 n ch. 3. 18,19. 
 || judgment 
 
 ana justice 
 ° ch. 18. 7. 
 P 1 Sa. 3. 20. 
 r Ex. 22.1,4. 
 
 Lu. 19. S. 
 
 III. Desolatiott of J udea foretold. 
 
 quity ; he shall surely live, he shall not die. 
 
 16 None of his sins that he hath com- 
 mitted shall be mentioned unto him: he 
 hath done that which is lawful and right; 
 he shall surely live. 
 
 17 f Yet the children of thy people sav, 
 The way of the Lord is not equal : but as 
 for them, their way is not equal. 
 
 lfi "When the righteous turneth from his 
 righteousness, and committeth iniquity, 
 he shall even die thereby. 
 
 19 But if the wicked turn from his wick- 
 edness, and do that which is lawful and 
 right, he shall live thereby. 
 
 20 1T Yet ye say, The way of the Lord is 
 not equal. O ye house of Israel, I will 
 judge you every one after his ways. 
 
 21 if "And it came to pass in the twelfth 
 year of our captivity, m the tenth month, 
 in the fifth day of the month, s that one 
 that had escaped out of Jerusalem came 
 unto me, saying, h The city is smitten. 
 
 22 Now » the hand of the Lord was 
 upon me in the evening, afore he that was 
 escaped came ; and had opened my mouth, 
 until he came to me in the morning ; '" and 
 my mouth was opened, and I was no 
 more dumb. 
 
 23 Then the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 24 Son of man, " they that inhabit those 
 ° wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, 
 P Abraham was one, and he inherited the 
 land: r but we are many; the land is 
 given us for inheritance. 
 
 25 Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith 
 the Lord God ; * Ye eat with the blood, 
 and lift up your eyes toward your idols, 
 and u shed blood: and shall ye possess 
 the land ? 
 
 26 Ye stand upon your sword, ye work 
 abomination, and ye" defile every "one hi? 
 neighbour's wife:" and shall ye possess 
 the land? 
 
 27 Say thou thus unto them. Thus saith 
 the Lord God ; As I live, surely they that 
 are in the wastes shall fall by the sword, 
 and him that is in the open field * will I 
 give to the beasts t to be devoured, and 
 they that be in the forts and 2 in the caves 
 shall die of the pestilence. 
 
 28 For ' I will lay the land § most deso- 
 late, and the d pomp of her strength shall 
 cease ; and the mountains of Israel shall 
 be desolate, that none shall pass through. 
 
 29 Then shall they know that I am the 
 Lord, when I have laid the land most 
 desolate because of all then- abominations 
 which they have committed. 
 
 30 if Also, thou son of man, the children 
 of thy people still are talking II against thee 
 by the walls and in the doors of the houses, 
 and s speak one to another, every one to 
 his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and 
 hear what is the word that cometh lUla 
 from the Lord. 
 
 31 And «' they come unto thee *as the 
 people cometh,"and tthey * sit before thee 
 as my people, and they hear thy words, but 
 they will not do them : ' for with their 
 mouth they I shew much love, but '" their 
 heart goeth after their covetousness. 
 
 32 And, lo, thou art unto them as § a 
 very lovely song of one that hath a plea- 
 sant voice, and can play well on an in- 
 strument : for they hear thy words, but 
 they do them not. 
 
 33 And P when this cometh to pass, (lo, 
 it will come,) then shall they know that 
 a prophet hath been among them. 
 
God'e care of his flock. liZEKIEL 
 
 K CHAP, xxxn . 
 
 AND the word oi' the Lokd came unto 
 me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, prophesy against the 
 "shepherds of Israel, prophesy, and say 
 unto them, Thus saith the Lord God 
 unto the shepherds;* Woe be to Die shep- 
 herds of Israel that, do feed themselves ! 
 should not the shepherds feed the llocks ? 
 
 3 Ye c eat the fat, and ye clothe you with 
 the wool, ^ ye kill them that are led : but 
 ye feed not the flock. 
 
 4 The * diseased have ye not strength- 
 ened, neither have ye healed that which 
 was sick, neither have ye bound up that 
 which wcj broken.neither have ye brought 
 again that which was driven away, neither 
 have ye/ sought that which was lost; but 
 with « force and with cruelty have ye ruled 
 them. 
 
 5 And they were* scattered, • because 
 there is no shepherd : >' and they became 
 meat to all the beasts of the lield, when 
 they were scattered. 
 
 6 My sheep wandered through all the 
 mountains, and upon every high hill : 
 yea, my flock was scattered upon all the 
 face of the earth, and none did search or 
 seek after them. 
 
 7 IT Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the 
 word of the Lord ; 
 
 8 As I live, saith the Lord God, surely 
 because my flock became a prey, and my 
 flock became meat to every beast of the 
 field, because there was no shepherd, nei- 
 ther did my shepherds search for my flock, 
 but the shepherds fed themselves, and led 
 not my flock ; 
 
 9 Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the 
 word of the Lord; 
 
 10 Tnus saith the Lord God ; Behold. 
 I am against the shepherds ; and ' 1 will 
 require my flock at their hand, and cause 
 them to cease from feeding the flock ; 
 neither shall the shepherds feed them- 
 selves any more; for I will deliver my 
 flock from their mouth that they may not 
 be meat for them. 
 
 11 IT For thus saith the Lord God ; Be- 
 hold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, 
 and seek them out. 
 
 12 § As a shepherd seeketh out his flock 
 in the day that he is among his sheep that 
 are scattered ; so will 1 seek out my sheep, 
 and will deliver them out of all places 
 where they have been scattered in * the 
 cloudy and dark day. 
 
 13 And * I will bring them out from the 
 people, and gather them from the coun- 
 tries, and will bring them to their own 
 land, and feed them upon the mountains 
 of Israel by the rivers, and in all the in- 
 habited places of the country. 
 
 14 I c will feed them in a good pasture, 
 and upon the high mountains of Israel 
 shall their fold be: there/ shall they lie 
 in a good fold, and in a fat pasture shall 
 they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 
 
 15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause 
 them to lie down, saith the Lord God. 
 
 16 I S will seek that which was lost, and 
 bring again that which was driven away, 
 and will bind up that which was broken, 
 and will strengthen mat which was sick : 
 but I will destroy * the fat and the strong ; 
 I will feed them »' with judgment. 
 
 17 And as for you, O my flock, thus 
 saith the Lord God ; i Behold, I judge 
 between § cattle and cattle, between the 
 rams and the II he goats. 
 
 544 
 
 26. 
 Je. 23. I. 
 Zee. 11. 17. 
 Is. 66 II. 
 Zee. II. 16. 
 
 d Mi. 3. i., a 
 
 Zee. 11. 16. 
 / Lu. 15. 4. 
 ft 1 l'e. 5. 3. 
 
 1 K.i. 22. 17. 
 
 Mat. it. 36. 
 
 or, without 
 
 <i thepherd, 
 ver. 8. 
 Is. 66. 9. 
 Je. 12. 9. 
 
 * Je. 21 4, 5. 
 Jno. 10. II. 
 He. 13. 20. 
 1 l'e. 2. 25. 
 
 5.4. 
 Je. 30. 9. 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 ell. 37. 27. 
 Ia. 29. 15. 
 L.u.l.32.33. 
 Je. 23. 6. 
 P Ge. 12. 2. 
 Is. I'J. 21. 
 
 Mai. 3. 10. 
 Le. 26. 4. 
 1's. 85. 12. 
 
 Is. I. 2. 
 He. 13. 17. 
 
 Le. 26. 13. 
 Je. 2. 20. 
 Je. 30. 10. 
 Is. II. 1. 
 
 t or, for re- 
 nown. 
 
 X taken auay 
 
 § According 
 to the seek- 
 ing. 
 
 V ch. 37. 27. 
 
 1 Joel 2. 2. 
 
 a Ps. 100. 3. 
 
 i' ch. 36. 21. 
 37.21,22. 
 Is. 65. 'J, 10 
 Je. 23. 3. 
 
 c Ps. 23. 2. 
 
 d De. 2.5. 
 
 « Je. 49.7.8. 
 Am. 1. 11. 
 Ob. 10, ^c. 
 
 / Je. 33. 12. 
 
 il desolation 
 and deso- 
 lation, 
 ver. 7. 
 
 S Is. 40. 11. 
 Mi. 4. 6. 
 Mat. 18.11 
 M.ir. 2. 17. 
 
 • or, hatred 
 of old, 
 eli. 25. 15. 
 
 A Is. 10. 16. 
 
 «' Je. 10. 24. 
 
 % hands. 
 
 k ch.21. 25,29. 
 
 Ps. 137. 7. 
 
 Da. 9. 21. 
 I Zee. 10. 3. 
 
 Mat. 25. 32, 
 
 33. 
 
 § small cattle 
 
 of lambs 
 
 and kids. 
 || great he 
 
 goats. 
 
 Promise of Christ's kiwjdom. 
 
 18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you 
 to have eaten up Hie j/ood pasture, but 
 ye must tread down with your feet the 
 residue of your pastures? and to have 
 drunk of the deep waters, but ye mus' 
 foul the residue with your feel '.' 
 
 19 And as for my flock, they eat that 
 which ye have trodden with your feel ; 
 and they drink that which ye have fouled 
 wiili your feet. 
 
 20 II Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD 
 unto them; Behold, I, even I, will judge 
 1 'el ween the fat cattle and between tue 
 lean cattle. 
 
 21 Because ye have thrust with side and 
 with shoulder, and pushed all the diseasi d 
 with your horns, till ye have scattered 
 them abroad ; 
 
 22 Therefore will I save my Hock, and 
 they shall no more be a prey ; and 1 will 
 judge between cattle and cattle. 
 
 23 And 1 will set up one* shepherd over 
 them, and he shall teed them, ' even mi 
 servant David; he shall feed them, and 
 he shall be their shepherd. 
 
 21 And '" 1 the Lord will be their God, 
 and my servant David" a prince among 
 them ; I the Lord have spoken it, 
 
 25 And I will make with them a cove- 
 riant of peace, and will cause the evil 
 beasts to cease out of the land : and they 
 ° shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and 
 sleep in the woods. 
 
 26 And I will make them and the places 
 round about my Idll^a blessing ; and I will 
 cause the shower to come down in his sea- 
 son ; there shall be r showers of blessing. 
 
 27 And * the tree of the field shall yielr 
 her fruit, and the earth shall yield her 
 increase, and they shall lie sale in their 
 land, and shall know that I am the Loud, 
 when I have " broken the bands of their 
 yoke, and delivered them out of the hand 
 of those that served themselves of them. 
 
 28 And they shall no more he a prej to 
 the heathen, neither shall the beast of the 
 land devour them ; but • they shall dwell 
 safely, and none shall make them afraid. 
 
 29 And I will raise up for them a* plant 
 t of renown, and they shall be no more 
 tconsumedwith hunger in the land.neither 
 bear the shame of the heathen any more. 
 
 30 Thus shall they know that * I the 
 Lord their God am with tin m. and that 
 they, even the house of Israel, are my 
 people, saith the Lord God. 
 
 31 And ye my a flock, the flock of my 
 pasture, are men, and I am your God, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 CHAP XXXV 
 
 Moreover the word of the lord 
 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 2 Son of man, set thy face against mount 
 d Sen, and ' prophesy against it, 
 
 3 And say unto it, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; Behold, O mount Seir, I 
 am against thee, and I will stretch out 
 mine hand against thee, and I will make 
 thee II most desolate. 
 
 4 I will lay thy cities waste, and thou 
 shalt be desolate, and thou shalt know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 5 Because thou hast had a * perpetual 
 hatred, and hast t shed the blood of the 
 children of Israel by the X force of the 
 sword in the time ot their calamity, t j n 
 the time that their iniquity had an end : 
 
 6 Therefore.as I live,saith the Lord God : 
 1 w ill prepare thee unto blood, and blood 
 
Judgment o>i mount Stir. 
 
 CHAP. XXXT1. 
 
 Promises to Israet. 
 
 shall pursue thee : a sitli thou hast not 
 hated blood, even blood shall pursue thee. 
 
 7 Thus will I make mount Seir *most 
 desolate, and cut off from it c him that 
 passeth out and him that retumeth. 
 
 8 And <* I will till his mountains with 
 his slain men : in thy hills, and in thy 
 valleys, and in all thy rivers, shall they 
 fall that are slain with the sword. 
 
 9 1/wiil make thee perpetual desola- 
 tions, and thy dues shall not return : and 
 e ye shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 10 Because thou hast said, These two 
 nations and these two countries shall be 
 mine, aud we will >' possess it ; t whereas 
 
 * the Lord was there : 
 
 11 Therefore, as 1 live, saith the Lord 
 God, I will even do " according to thine 
 anger, and according to thine envy which 
 thou hast used out of thy hatred against 
 them ; aud 1 will make myself known 
 among them, when 1 have judged thee. 
 
 12 And " thou shalt know that I am 
 the Lord, and that I have heard all 
 thy blasphemies which thou hast spoken 
 a '--'a in st the mountains of Israel, saying, 
 They are laid desolate, they are given us 
 t to consume. 
 
 13 Thus * with your mouth ye have 
 jted against me, aud have multiplied 
 
 your words against me : 1 have heard 
 them. 
 
 14 Thus saith the Lord God ; « "When 
 the whole earth rejoiceth, 1 will make 
 thee desolate. 
 
 15 As thou didst rejoice at the inherit- 
 ance of the house of Israel, because it was 
 desolate, so will I do unto thee : thou 
 shalt be desolate, O mount Seir, and all 
 Idumea, even all of it: and they shall 
 know that 1 am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVI. 
 ^-\.LS0, thou son of man, prophesy unto 
 the y mountains of Israel, and say. Ye 
 mountains of Israel, hear the word of the 
 Lord: 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord God; Because 
 ■ the enemy hath said against you, Alia, 
 
 * even the ancient high places c are cur's 
 m possession: 
 
 3 Therefore prophesy and say, Thus 
 saith the Lord God ; *Because they have 
 made you desolate, and swallowed you up 
 on every side, that ye might be a possession 
 unto the residue of the heathen. g and ye 
 are t taken up in the lips of talkers, and 
 are an infamy of the people : 
 
 4 Therefore, ye mountains of Israel, 
 hear the word of the Lord God ; Thus 
 saith the Lord God to the mountains, aud 
 to the hills, to the iri vers, and to the valleys, 
 to the desolate wastes, and to the citfe 
 that are forsaken, which •' became a prey 
 and *derisiou to the residue of the heathen 
 that are round about ; 
 
 5 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 " Surely in the tire of my jealousy have I 
 spokenagaiiist the residue of the heathen, 
 and against all Idumea, which have ap- 
 pointed my land into their possession widi 
 the joy of all their heart, with despiteful 
 minds, to cast it out for a prey. 
 
 6 Prophesy therefore concerning the 
 land of Israel, and say unto the moun- 
 tains, and to the hills, to the rivers, ana 
 
 B. C. 587. 
 
 Ps. 109. 17. 
 
 b ch. 20. 5. 
 desolation 
 and deso- 
 lation. 
 eh. 29. 11. 
 Ju. 5. 6. 
 
 d ch. 31. 12. 
 32.5. 
 Phi. 4. 5. 
 He. 10.37. 
 
 / Je. 49. 17,18. 
 Mai. 1.3,4. 
 
 S ch. 6. 7. 
 
 A Is. ! 
 
 11. 
 
 4. 
 
 Am. 9. 14. 
 
 Ps. 83.4,12. 
 
 + or, though. 
 
 * ch. 48 35. 
 Ps. 48. 1, 3. 
 
 132.13,11. 
 
 Je. 31. 27. 
 
 33. 12. 
 
 "•Mat. 7. a. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 Ps. 9. 16. 
 
 Ob. 17, &c. 
 P Je. 15. 7. 
 X to devour. 
 
 Nu. 13. 32. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 3. 
 
 Re. 13. 6. 
 § magnified. 
 || or, cause to 
 
 fall. 
 
 t Is.05.13,14. 
 
 " ch. 31. 29. 
 
 " Le. 18.25,27, 
 
 28. 
 
 Je. 2.7. 
 
 * Le. 15. 19, 
 &c. 
 
 y ch. 6. 2, 3. 
 - ch. 16.36,38. 
 a ch. 25. 3. 
 26. 2. 
 6 De. 32. 13. 
 c ch. 35. 10. 
 <ich.22. 15. 
 
 39." 24. 
 Bo. 2. 6. 
 
 * Because 
 for because. 
 
 f Is. 52. 5. 
 
 Bo. 2. 24. 
 S De. 28. 37. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 La. 2. 15. 
 
 Da. 9. 16. 
 t or, made to 
 
 come upon 
 
 the lip of 
 
 the tongue. 
 h ch. 20. 9, 14. 
 X or, bottoms, 
 
 or, dales. 
 
 * ch. 34. 28. 
 
 * Ps. 79. 4. 
 I Ps. 106. 8. 
 m ch. 38. 19. 
 
 De. 4. 24. 
 
 " ch. 20. 41. 
 
 28. 22. 
 
 your. 
 34. 13. 
 
 to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord God ; p p s . 123. 3, 4 
 Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and r Is ' 5 » 15 
 in my fury, because ye have P borne the He. To. 22. 
 shame of the heathen : J s Je. 33. 8. 
 
 545 
 
 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; 
 I have * lifted up mine hand, Surely the 
 heathen that are about you, they shall 
 bear their shame. 
 
 8 IT But ye, U mountains of Israel, ye 
 shall shoot forth your branches, and yield 
 your fruit to my people of Israel; for they 
 are * at hand to come. 
 
 9 For, behold, I am for you, and I will 
 turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and 
 sown- 
 
 10 And I will multiply men upon you, 
 all the house of Israel, even all of it : and 
 the cities shall be inhabited, and * the 
 wastes shall be builded : 
 
 11 And ' I will multiply upon you man 
 and beast; and they shall increase and 
 bring lruit : and I will settle you after 
 your old estates, and wi-!l do better unto 
 you than at your beginnings : and ye 
 shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 12 Yea, I will cause men to walk upon 
 you, even my people Israel ; " and tbey 
 shall possess'thee, and thou shalt be their 
 inheritance, and thou shalt no more hence- 
 forth p bereave them of men. 
 
 13 Thus saith the Lord God ; Because 
 they say unto you, r Thou land devourest 
 up men, and hast bereaved thy nations ; 
 
 14 Therefore thou shalt devour men no 
 more, neither I! bereave thy nations any 
 more, saith the Lord God. 
 
 15 Neither " will I cause men to hear in 
 thee the shame of the heathen any more 
 neither shalt thou bear the reproach of 
 the people any more, neither snalt thoi 
 cause thy nations to iall any more, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 16 11 Moreover the word of the Lord 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 17 Son of man, when the house of Israel 
 dwelt in their own land," they denied it by 
 then- own way and by their doings : their 
 way was before me as x the uneleanness 
 of a removed woman. 
 
 18 Wherefore I poured my fury upon 
 them • for the blood that they had shed 
 upon the land, and for their idols where- 
 with they had polluted it : 
 
 19 And I d scattered them among the 
 heathen, and they were dispersed through 
 the countries: e according to their way and 
 according to then- doings I judged them. 
 
 20 And when they entered unto the 
 heathen, whither they went, they / pro- 
 faned my holy name, when they said to 
 them, These are the people of the Lord, 
 and are gone forth out of his land. 
 
 21 11 But I had pity A for mine holy name, 
 which the house of Israel had profaned 
 among the heathen, whither they went. 
 
 22 Therefore say unto the house of 
 Israel, Thus saith the Lord God ; I do 
 not this for your sakes,0 house of Israel, 
 'but for mine holy name's sake, which 
 ye have profaned among the heathen, 
 whither ye went. 
 
 23 And I will sanctify my great name, 
 which was profaned among the heathen. 
 which ye have profaned in the midst ot 
 them; and the heathen shall know that 
 I am the Lord, saith the Lord God 
 when I shall be " sanctified in you before 
 § then eyes. 
 
 24 For ° I will take you from among 
 the heathen, and gather you out of all 
 countries, and will bring you into your 
 own land. 
 
 25 IT Then r will I sprinkle clean water 
 upon you, and ye shall be clean : * from 
 
Israel restored with blessings. EZEKIE 
 
 all your tilthiness, and from all your idols, B. C. 5 8 
 will I cleanse you. 
 
 ■26 A a new heart also will I give you, 
 and a new spirit will I put within you: 
 and I will take away the stony heart out 
 ol' your flesh, and I will give you an heart 
 of flesh. 
 
 27 And I will put my * spirit within 
 vou, and car.se. you to walk in my sta- 
 tutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, 
 and do them. 
 
 28 And c ye shall dwell in the land that 
 I gave to your lathers ; • and ye shall be 
 my people, and I will be your God. 
 
 29 I will also / save you from all your 
 uncleannesses: and * I will call for the 
 corn, and will increase it, and lay no 
 famine upon you. 
 
 30 And « I will multiply the fruit of the 
 tree, and the increase of the fieldj that ye 
 shall receive no more reproach ol famine 
 among the heathen. 
 
 31 Then ""shall ye remember your own 
 evil ways, and your doings that were not 
 good, and n shall lothe yourselves in your 
 own sight for your iniquities and for your 
 abominations. 
 
 32 Not v for your sakes "do I this, saith 
 the Lord God, be it known unto you : be 
 ashamed and confounded for your own 
 ways, O house of Israel. 
 
 33 Thus saith the Lord God ; In the day 
 that I shall have cleansed you from all your 
 iniquities I will also cause you to dwell in 
 the cities, and the wastes shall be builded. 
 
 34 And the desolate land shall be tilled. 
 whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all 
 that passed by. 
 
 35 And they shall say, This land that 
 vas desolate is become like the garden of 
 
 ' Eden ; and the waste and desolate and 
 ruined cities are become fenced, and are 
 inhabited. 
 
 36 Then the heathen that are left round 
 about you shall know that I the Lord 
 build the ruined places, and plant that 
 that was desolate: x I the Lord have 
 spoken it, and I w ill do it. 
 
 37 Thus saith the Lord God ; 9 1 will 
 yet for this be enquired of by the house 
 of Israel, to do it for them ; I will increase 
 them with men like a flock. 
 
 38 As the t holy flock, as the flock of Je- 
 rusalem in her solemn leasts ; so shall the 
 waste cities be filled with flocks of men : 
 and they shall know that I am the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVII. 
 JL HE * hand of the Lord was upon me, 
 and carried me out c in the spirit of the 
 Lord, and set me down in the midst of 
 the valley which was full of bones, 
 
 2 And caused me, to pass by them round 
 about: and, behold, there were very many 
 in the open I valley; and, lo, they were 
 very dry. 
 
 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, 
 can these bones five ? And I answered, 
 O Lord God,/ thou knowest. 
 
 4 Again he said unto me, * Prophesy 
 upon these bones, and say unto them, O 
 ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord. 
 
 5 Thus saith the Lord God unto these 
 hones ; Behold, I will « cause breath to 
 enter into you, and ye shall live : 
 
 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and 
 will bring up flesh upon you, and cover 
 you with skin, and put breath in you, 
 and ye shall live; * and ye shall know 
 that I am the Lord. 
 
 546 
 
 a ch. 11. 19. 
 
 Je. 32. 39. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 18. 
 5. 17. 
 
 Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 b ch. 11. 19. 
 
 37. 14. 
 
 Lu. 11. 13. 
 
 Ro 8.9,&c. 
 
 2 Tli. 2. 13. 
 
 * or, breath. 
 e ch. 28. 25. 
 d Ca. 4. 16. 
 
 Jao. 3. 8. 
 
 • Je. 30. 22. 
 /Mat. 1. 21. 
 
 Ro. 11.26. 
 *Re. 11. 11. 
 A Ps. 105. 16. 
 
 • ch. 31. 27. 
 A Ro. 11.26. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 14. 
 
 Ep. 2. 1. 
 I Ps. 111. 7. 
 
 Is. 49. 14. 
 m ch. 16.61,63. 
 n ch. 6. 9. 
 20. 43. 
 
 Le. 26. 39. 
 Is. 26. 19. 
 
 Ho. 13. U. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 P De. 9. 5. 
 r ch. 36. 27. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 45. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5, 6. 
 ' Nu. 17. 2. 
 ' ch. 28. 13. 
 
 Is. 51. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 3. 
 u 2Ch. 11. 12, 
 13,16. 
 15.9. 
 30.11,18. 
 
 • ver. 22, 24. 
 
 * ch. 17. 21. 
 
 22. 14. 
 
 37. 14. 
 
 y ch. 14. 3. 
 
 20. 3,31. 
 z ch. 12. 9. 
 21. 19. 
 ° Zee. 10. 6. 
 t flock of 
 
 holy things 
 b ch. 1. 3. 
 c ch. 3. 14. 
 8.3. 
 11.24. 
 Lu. 4. 1. 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 d ch. 12. 3. 
 Z or, cham- 
 paign. 
 ' Is. 11. 13. 
 Je. 3. 18. 
 50.4. 
 Ho. 1. 11. 
 Ep.2.19..22. 
 /De.32. 39. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 6. 
 Jno. 5. 21. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 9. 
 He. 11. 19. 
 
 8 ch.31.23,24. 
 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 A Nu. 20. 8. 
 
 Mat. 21. 21. 
 «' Ps. 104. 30. 
 
 Jno. 20. 22. 
 
 Ro. 8. 2. 
 
 Ep. 2. 5. 
 
 * Joel 2. 27. 
 
 3. 17. 
 
 L. Vision of the dry bones 
 
 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded : 
 and as I prophesied, there was a noise, 
 and behold a shaking, and the bones came 
 together, bone to bin bone. 
 
 8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews 
 and the flesh came up upon them, and 
 the skin covered them above, but there 
 was no breath in them. 
 
 9 Then said he unto me, Prophesy unto 
 the • wind, prophesy, son of man, and say 
 to the wind, Thus saith the Lord God: 
 «* Come from the four winds, O breath, and 
 
 breathe upon these slain.that they maylive. 
 
 10 So I prophesied as he commanded 
 
 me, & and the breath came into them, and 
 
 they lived, and stood up upon their feet, 
 an exceeding great army. 
 
 11 11 Then he said unto me, Son of man, 
 these bones are * the whole house of Is- 
 rael : behold, they say, ' Our bones are 
 dried, and our hope is lost : we are cut olf 
 for our parts. 
 
 12 Therefore prophesy and say unto 
 them, Thus saith the Lord God ; Behold, 
 O my people, ° I will open your graves,and 
 cause you to come up out of your graves, 
 and bring you into the land of Israel. 
 
 13 And ye shall know that I am the 
 Lord, when I have opened your graves, 
 
 my people, and brought you up out ol 
 your graves, 
 
 14 And ^ shall put my spirit in you, 
 and ye shall live, and I shall place you in 
 your own land : then shall ye know that 
 
 1 the Lord have spoken it, and performed 
 it, saith the Lord. 
 
 15 K The word of the Lord came again 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 16 Moreover, thou son of man, * take 
 thee one stick, and write upon it, Eor 
 Judah, and for tt the children of Israel 
 his companions : then take another stick 
 and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick 
 of Ephraim, and for all the house of Is- 
 rael his companions : 
 
 17 And "join them one to another into 
 one stick ; and they shall become one in 
 thine hand. 
 
 18 fl And when the children of thypeople 
 shall speak unto thee, saying, z Wilt thou 
 not shew us what thou meanest by these ? 
 
 19 Say " unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; Behold, I will take the stick 
 of Joseph, which is in the hand of Eph- 
 raim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, 
 and will put them with him, even with 
 the stick of Judah. and make them one 
 stick, and they shall be one in mine hand. 
 
 20 ft And the sticks whereon thou wntest 
 shall be in thine hand d before their eyes. 
 
 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God ; Behold, I will take the child- 
 ren of Israel from among the heathen, 
 whither they be gone, and will gather 
 them on every side, and bring them into 
 their own land : 
 
 22 And ' I will make them one nation 
 in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; 
 and f one king shall be king to them 
 all : and they shall be no more two nations, 
 neither shall they be divided into two 
 kingdoms any more at all : 
 
 23 Neither shall they defile themselves 
 any more with their idols, nor with their 
 detestable things, nor with any of their 
 transgressions : but I will save them out 
 of all their dwellingplaces, wherein they 
 have sinned, and will cleanse them: so 
 shall they be my people, and I will be 
 their God. 
 
Malice of Gog CHAP. XXXVII 1 
 
 •24 And ° David my servant shall be 3. C. 58 7. 
 king over them ; and ° they all shall have 
 one shepherd : they shall also walk in my 
 judgments, and observe my statutes, and 
 do them. 
 
 33 And they shall dwell in the land that 
 I have given unto Jacob my servant, 
 wherein your fathers have dwelt ; and 
 they shall' dwell therein, even they, and 
 their children, and their children's child- 
 ren * for ever: and /my servant David 
 shall be their prince for ever. 
 
 26 Moreover I will make a * covenant 
 of peace \rith them ; it shall be an ever- 
 lasting covenant with them: and I will 
 place them, and multiply them, and will 
 set my •' sanctuary in the midst of them 
 for evermore. 
 
 07 My t tabernacle also shall be with 
 them : yea, I will be '"their God, and they 
 shall be" my people. 
 
 OS And the heathen shall know that I 
 the Lord do " sanctify Israel, when my 
 sanctuary shall be in the midst of them 
 for evermore. 
 
 CHAP. XXXVIII. 
 AXD the word of the Lord came unto 
 
 me, saving, 
 
 2 Son " of man, set thy face against 
 p Gog, the land of Magog, t the chief 
 prince of Meshech and Tubal, and pro- 
 phesy against liiin, 
 
 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord God; 
 Behold, I am against thee, O Gog, the 
 chief prince of Meshech and Tubal: 
 
 4 And " I will turn thee back, and put 
 hooks into thy jaws, and I will bring thee 
 forth, and all thine army, horses and 
 horsemen, all of them clothed with all 
 sorts of armour, even a great company 
 with bucklers and shields, all of them 
 handling swords: 
 
 5 Persia, Ethiopia, and§Libya with mem ; 
 all of them with shield and helmet : 
 
 6 z Gomer, and all his bands ; the house 
 of Togarmah of the north quarters, and all 
 his bands : and many people with thee. 
 
 7 Be <* thou prepared, and prepare for 
 thyself, thou, and all thy company that 
 are assembled unto thee, and be thou a 
 guard unto them. 
 
 8 T After / many days thou shalt be vi- 
 sited : in the latter years thou shalt come 
 into the laud that "is brought back from 
 the sword, and is gathered out of many 
 people, against the mountains of Israel, 
 which have been always waste : but it is 
 brought forth out of the" nations, and they 
 shall 6 dwell safely all of them. 
 
 9 Thou shalt ascend and come Mike 
 a stonn, thou shalt be ■ like a cloud to 
 cover the land, thou, and all thy bands, 
 and many people with thee. 
 
 10 Thus saito the Lord God ; It shall 
 also come to pass, that at the same time 
 shall things come into thy mind, and thou 
 shalt t think an evil thought : 
 
 11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to 
 the land of unwalled villages ; I will * go 
 to them that are at rest, that dwell I safely, 
 all of them dwelling without walls, and 
 having neither bars nor gates, 
 
 12 To §take a spoil, and to take a prey; to 
 turn thine hand upon the desolate places 
 that are now inhabited, '" and upon the 
 people that are gathered out of the nations, 
 which have gotten cattle and goods, that 
 i. well in the t midst of the land. 
 
 13 Sheba, and Dedan, and the merchants 
 
 « Is. 40. 11. 
 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Ho. 3. 5. 
 
 Lu. 1. 32. 
 b ch. 19. 3, 5. 
 c Jno. 10. 16. 
 dls. 4. 1. 
 e Is. 60.21. 
 / Jno. 12. 34. 
 S ch. 39. ■>. 
 h Ps. 89. 3. 
 
 Is. 55. 3. 
 
 Je. 32. 40. 
 t 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 ft Le. 26.11, 12. 
 
 Jno. I. 11. 
 I ch. 39 21. 
 
 Ex. 14. 4. 
 » ! ch. 11. 20. 
 " eh. 20. 12. 
 * by the 
 
 hands of. 
 ° ch. 3'J. I. 
 1' Re. 20. 8. 
 t or, prince 
 
 of the chief. 
 r Ps. 89. 46. 
 J Hag. 2. 6, 7. 
 
 Re. 16. 18. 
 t Ho. 4. 3. 
 u 2 Ki. 19. 28. 
 " Je. 4. 21. 
 
 Na. 1. 5, 6. 
 t or, towers, 
 
 or, stairs. 
 x Ps. 105. 16. 
 § or, Phut. 
 
 ch. 27. 10. 
 y 2 Ch. 20. 23. 
 z Ge. 10. 2. 
 a Is. 66. 16. 
 
 Je. 25. 31. 
 b ch. 5. 17. 
 c Ps. 11.6. 
 
 Is. 29. 6. 
 30. 30. 
 d Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 
 Je.463,4,14. 
 51. 12. 
 e Re. 16. 21. 
 / Ge. 49. 1. 
 
 De. 4. 30. 
 
 Is. 29. 6. 
 K Je. 23. 6. 
 /> Is. 28. 2. 
 .• Je. 4. 13. 
 || or, strike 
 
 thee with 
 
 sixplagues; 
 
 or, draw 
 
 thee back 
 
 with an 
 
 hook of six 
 
 teeth. 
 
 ch. 
 
 3. 4. 
 
 * sides of the 
 
 north. 
 t or,conceive 
 
 a rnischiev- 
 
 X or, con- 
 fidently. 
 
 § spoil the 
 spoil, and 
 to prey the 
 prey. 
 ch.29. 19. 
 
 I ch. 33. 27. 
 
 II wing. 
 m ch. 36.34,35. 
 
 t face of the 
 
 field. 
 X navel. 
 
 Ju. 9. 37. 
 " Am. 1. 4. 
 
 XXXIX. Gods judgments on him. 
 of Tarshish, with all * the young lions 
 thereof, sball say unto thee, Art thou come 
 to take a spoil ? hast thou gathered thy 
 company to take a prey? to carry awa? 
 silver and gold, to take away cattle and 
 goods, to take a great spoil ? 
 
 14 1i Therefore, son of man, prophesy and 
 say unto Gog, Thus saith die Lord God : 
 d In that day when my people of Israel 
 dwelleth sately, shalt thou not know it} 
 
 15 And s thou shalt come from thy 
 place out of the north parts, thou, and 
 many people with thee, all of them riding 
 upon horses, a great company, and a 
 mighty army : 
 
 16 And thou shalt come up against my 
 people of Israel, as a cloud to cover the 
 land; it shall be in the latter days, and I 
 will bring thee against my land, ' that the 
 heathen may know me, when I shall be 
 sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 
 
 17 Thus saith the Lord God ; Art thou 
 he of whom I have spoken in old time * by 
 my servants the prophets of Israel, which 
 prophesied in those days many years that 
 I would bring thee against them"? 
 
 18 And it shall come to pas.s at the 
 same time when Gog shall come against 
 the land of Israel, saith the Lord God, 
 that my fury shall come up in my face. 
 
 19 For in my jealousy r and in the fire 
 of my wrath have I spoken, * Surely in 
 that day there shall be a great shaking in 
 the land of Israel ; 
 
 20 So that ' the fishes of the sea, and 
 the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of 
 the held, and all creeping things that creep 
 upon the earth, and all the men that are 
 upon the lace of the earth, shall shake at 
 my presence, " and the mountains shall be 
 tin-own down, and the t steep places shall 
 fall, and every wall shall fail to the ground. 
 
 21 And I will * call for a sword agains f 
 him throughout till my mountains, saith 
 the Lord God : * every man's sword shall 
 be against his brother. 
 
 22 And I will " plead against him with 
 b pestilence and with blood ; and c I will 
 rain upon him, and upon his bands, and 
 upon the many people that are with him, 
 an overflowing rain, and ' great hailstones, 
 hre, and brimstone. 
 
 23 Thus will I magnify myself, and 
 sanctify myself; and I will be known in 
 the eyes of many nations, and they shall 
 know that I am the Loud. 
 
 ™ CHAP. XXXIX. 
 
 ±HEEEEOEE,thou son of man, pro- 
 phesy against Gog, and say, Thus saith 
 the Lord God ; Behold, I am against thee, 
 O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech and 
 Tubal : 
 
 2 And I will turn thee back, and II leave 
 but the sixth part of thee, and will cause 
 thee to come up from the * north parts, 
 and will bring thee upon the mouutains 
 of Israel : 
 
 3 And I will smite thy bow out of thy 
 left hand, and will cause thine arrows to 
 fall out of thy right hand. 
 
 4 Thou shalt fall upon the mountains 
 of Israel, thou, and all thy bands, and the 
 people that is with thee : 1 1 will give thee 
 unto the ravenous birds of every II sort, 
 and to the beasts of the field to*bedevoured 
 
 5 Thou shalt fall upon the t open held : 
 for 1 have spoken it, saith the Lord God. 
 
 6 And n I will send a lire on Magog, 
 and among them that dwell § carelessly 
 
 3S 
 
Restoration of Israel. 
 
 in ° the isles : and they shall know that I 
 am the Lord. 
 
 7 So will I make my holy name known 
 in the midst of my people Israel; and I 
 will not Jet them " pollute my holy name 
 any more: and the heathen shall know that 
 1 am the Lord, the Holy One in Israel. 
 
 8 H Behold, * it is come, and it is done, 
 saith the Lord God; this is the day 
 whereof I have spoken. 
 
 9 And they that dwell in the cities of 
 Israel shall go forth, and shall set on fire 
 and burn the weapons, both the shields 
 and the bucklers, the bows and the arrows, 
 and the * handstaves, and the spears, and 
 they shall t burn them with lire seven 
 years . 
 
 10 So that they shall take no wood out 
 of the field, neither cut down any out of 
 the forests j lor they shall bum the wea- 
 pons with lire : ' and they shall spoil those 
 that spoiled them, and rob those that 
 robbed them, saith the Lord God. 
 
 11 H And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that I will give unto Gog a place 
 there of graves in Israel, the valley of the 
 passengers on the east of the sea: and it 
 shall stop the § noses of the passengers : 
 and there shall they bury Gog and all his 
 multitude : and they shall call it The valley 
 of II Hamon-gog. 
 
 12 And seven months shall the house 
 of Israel be burying of them, " that they 
 may cleanse the land. 
 
 13 Yea, all the people of the land shall 
 bury them; and it shall be to them a re- 
 nown the day that P I shall be glorified, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 14 And they shall sever out *inen of 
 continual employment, passing through 
 the laad to bury with the passengers those 
 that remain upon the face of the earth, to 
 cleanse it: after the end of seven months 
 shall they search. 
 
 15 And the passengers that pass through 
 the land, when any seeth a man's bone, 
 then shall he J set up a sign by it, till the 
 buriers have buried it in the valley of 
 Hamon-gog. 
 
 lii And also the name of the citv shall 
 be § Hamonah. Thus shall they cleanse 
 the land. 
 
 17 'I And, thou son of man, thus saith 
 the Lord God ; a Speak II unto every lea- 
 thered fowl, and to every beast of the field, 
 Assemble yourselves, and come ; gather 
 yourselves on every side to my * sacrifice 
 that I do sacrifice for you, even a great 
 sacrifice upon the mountains of Israel, 
 that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood. 
 
 18 Ye • shall eat the flesh of the mighty, 
 and drink the blood of the princes of the 
 earth, of rams, of lambs, and of X goats, of 
 bullocks, all of them /failings of Bashan. 
 
 19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and 
 drink blood till ye be drunken, of my sacri- 
 hce which I have sacrificed foi you. 
 
 20 Thus s ye shall be filled at mv table 
 with horses and chariots, h with mighty 
 men. and with all men of war, saith the 
 Lord God. 
 
 21 And •' I will set my glory among the 
 heathen, and all the heathen shall see my 
 judgment that I have executed, and * my 
 hand that I have laid upon them. 
 
 22 So i the house of Israel shall know 
 that 1 am the Lord their God from that 
 day and forward. 
 
 23 IT And "" the heathen shall know that 
 the house of Israel went into captivity foi- 
 sts 
 
 EZEKIE 
 . C. 587. 
 
 a Ps. 72. 10. 
 b De. 31. 17- 
 
 Is. 511. 2. 
 c Le. 18. 21. 
 d Re. lti. 17. 
 21. 0. 
 
 * ch. 31. 13. 
 .Te. 30.3,18 
 Ro. 11.26., 
 
 3, 
 
 /ch. 20.40. 
 
 Ho. 1. 11. 
 
 S Da. 9. 16. 
 
 * or Javelins 
 t or, make a 
 
 fire of them 
 h Le. 26. 5, 6. 
 i ch. 28.25,26 
 ft ch .36.23^4. 
 
 38. lti. 
 I Is. 14. 2. 
 X by my 
 causing of 
 them, tfc. 
 
 " Joel 2. 28. 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 Ac. 2. 17. 
 1 Jno.3.24. 
 
 || i. e. the 
 multitude 
 of Go*. 
 
 o De. 21. 23. 
 
 V ch. 28. 22. 
 
 r ch.33. 21. 
 
 > ch. 1. 3. 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 
 t ch. 8. 3. 
 "Re. 21. 10. 
 t or, upon 
 
 which. 
 ° ch. 1. 7. 
 
 Da. 10. 6. 
 x ch. 47. 3. 
 * build. 
 V Re. 11. 1. 
 21. 15. 
 z ch. 41. 5. 
 
 a Re. 19. 17. 
 
 || to the fowl 
 
 of every 
 
 wing. 
 
 b ch. 43. 10. 
 1 Co. 11.23. 
 
 c Is. 18. 0. 
 
 31. (',. 
 
 Je. 12. 9. 
 
 Zep. 1. 7. 
 
 d ch. 42. 20. 
 
 * or, slaugh- 
 ter. 
 
 e Re. 19. 18. 
 
 ward. 
 X great goats 
 /De.32. 14. 
 
 Ps. 22. 12. 
 S Ps. 76. 6. 
 ft Hag. 2. 22. 
 >' ch. 38. 16,23. 
 * Ex.7. 4. 
 I Jno. 17. 3. 
 
 ch. ; 
 
 20,23. 
 
 L. " The treasuring oj the temple. 
 
 their iniquity: because they trespassed 
 against me, therefore *hid I inv face from 
 
 them, and gave them into the hand of 
 their enemies: so fell they all by the sword 
 
 24 According to their uncleanness and 
 according to their transgressions have 1 
 done unto them.and hid mv lace from them. 
 
 2-5 Therefore thus saith the Lord God ; 
 • Now will I bring again the captivity of 
 Jacob, and have mercy upon the/ whole 
 house of Israel, and will be jealous for my 
 holy name; 
 
 26 Alter * that they have borne their 
 shame, anil all their trespasses whereby 
 they have trespassed against me, when 
 they * dwelt salely in their land, and none 
 made them afraid. 
 
 27 When •' I have brought them again 
 from the people, and gathered them out of 
 their enemies' lands, and * am sanctified 
 in them in the sight of many nations ; 
 
 28 Then shall they know that I am the 
 Lord their God, I which caused them to 
 be led into captivity among the heathen : 
 but I have gathered them unto their own 
 land, and have left none of them any more 
 there. 
 
 29 Neither '" will I hide my face any 
 more from them : for I have " poured out 
 my spirit upon the house of Israel, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 r CHAP. XL. 
 
 IN the five and twentieth year of our 
 captivity.in the beginning of the year,m the 
 tenth day of the month, in the fourteenth 
 year after that r the city was smitten, in 
 the selfsame day * the hand of the Lorl 
 was upon me, and brought me thither. 
 
 2 In ' the visions of God brought he me 
 into the land of Israel, "and set me upor. 
 a very high mountain, t by which was as 
 the frame of a city on the*south. 
 
 3 And he brought me thither, and, be- 
 hold, there was a man, whose appearance 
 was " like the appearance of brass, x with 
 a line of Max in his hand, ? and a mea- 
 suring reed ; and he stood in the gate. 
 
 4 And the man said unto me, * Son of 
 man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with 
 thine ears, and set thine heart upon all 
 that I shall shew thee; for to the intent 
 that I might shew them unto thee art thou 
 brought hither: * declare all that thou 
 seest to the house of Israel. 
 
 5 And behold d a wall on the outside of 
 the house round about, and in the man's 
 hand a measuring reed of six cubits long 
 by the cubit and an hand breadth : so be 
 measured the breadth of the building, one 
 reed ; and the height, one reed. 
 
 6 if Then came he unto the gate t which 
 looketh toward the east, and went up the 
 stairs thereof, and measured the threshold 
 of the gate, which icas one reed broad ; 
 and the other threshold of the gate which 
 was one reed broad. 
 
 7 And every little chamber ivas one reed 
 long, and one reed broad ; and between 
 the little chambers were live cubits; and 
 the threshold of the gate by the porch ol 
 the gate within was one reed. 
 
 8 He measured also the porch of the 
 gate within, one reed. 
 
 9 Then measured he the porch of the 
 gate, eight cubits ; and the posts thereof, 
 two cubits ; and the porch of the gate was 
 inward. 
 
 10 And the little chambers of the gate 
 eastward were three on this side, and three 
 
Description of the gates C 
 
 on that side ; they three were of on< mea- 
 sure: and the posts had one measure on 
 this side and on that side. 
 
 11 And he measured the breadth of the 
 entry of the gate, ten cubits j and the 
 length of the gate, thirteen cubits. 
 
 12 The *space also before the little cham- 
 bers was one cubit on this side, and the 
 space was one cubit on that side : and the 
 little chambers icere six cubits on this 
 side, and six cubits on that side. 
 
 13 He measured then the gate from the 
 roof of one little chamber to the roof of 
 another : the breadth teas five and twenty 
 cubits, door against door. 
 
 U He made also posts of threescore 
 cubits, even unto the post of * the court 
 round about the gate. 
 
 13 And from the face of the gate of the 
 entrance unto the face of the porch of the 
 inner gate were fifty cubits. 
 
 16 And c there were t narrow windows 
 to the little chambers, and to their posts 
 within the gate round about, and likewise 
 to the § arches : and windows were round 
 about II inward: and upon eac/t post were 
 * palm trees. 
 
 17 Then brought he me into * the out- 
 ward court, and, lo, there were/chambers, 
 and a pavement made for the court round 
 about : s thirty chambers were upon the 
 pavement. 
 
 18 And the pavement by the side of the 
 gates over against the length of the gates 
 was the lower pavement. 
 
 19 Then he measured the breadth from 
 the forefront of the lower gate unto the 
 forefront of the inner court * without, an 
 hundred cubits eastward and northward. 
 
 20 1 And the gate of the outward court 
 *■ that looked toward the north, he mea- 
 sured the length thereof, and the breadth 
 thereof. 
 
 21 And the little chambers thereof were 
 three on this side and three on that side ; 
 and the posts thereof and the * arches 
 thereof were after the measure of the first 
 gate : the length thereof was fifty cubits, 
 and the breadth live and twenty cubits. 
 
 22 And then windows, and their arches, 
 and their palm trees,were alter the measure 
 of the gate that looketh toward the east ; 
 and they went up unto it by seven steps ; 
 and the arches thereof were before them. 
 
 23 And the gate of the inner court was 
 over against the gate toward the north, 
 and toward the east; and he measured 
 from gate to gate an hundred cubits. 
 
 24 U Alter that he brought me toward 
 the south, and behold a gate toward the 
 south : and he measured the posts thereof 
 and the arches thereof according to these 
 measures. 
 
 25 And there were windows in it and in 
 the arches thereof round about, like those 
 windows : the length was fifty cubits, and 
 the breadth five and twenty cubits. 
 
 26 And there were seven steps to go up 
 to it, and the arches thereof were before 
 them: and it had palm trees, one on this 
 side, and another on that side, upon the 
 posts thereof. 
 
 27 And there was a gate in the inner 
 court toward the south : and he measured 
 from gate to gate toward the south an 
 hundred cubits. 
 
 28 And he brought me to the inner court 
 by the south gate : and he measured the 
 south gate according to these measures ; 
 
 29 And the little chambers thereof, and 
 
 549 
 
 HAP. X 
 B. C.57 4. 
 
 b Ex. 27. 9. 
 
 Le. 6. 16. 
 
 Ps. 100. 4. 
 5 1 Ki. 6. 4. 
 
 X closed. 
 
 § or, gal- 
 leries, or, 
 porches. 
 Jno. 5. 2. 
 
 1] or, within. 
 
 d Ca. 7- 7, 8. 
 Ps. 92. 12. 
 
 Re. 7. 9. 
 
 A Le. 1.9. 
 8.21. 
 He. 10. 22. 
 
 < Le.4. 2,3. 
 
 * Le. 5. 6. 
 
 6. 6. 
 
 7. 1. 
 
 * or, gal- 
 leries, or, 
 porches. 
 
 § or, at the 
 
 step. 
 
 || or, end- 
 irons, or, 
 the two 
 hearth- 
 stones. 
 
 I 1 Ch. 6. 31. 
 
 Ep. 5. 19. 
 
 Col. 3. 16. 
 m Le. 8. 35. 
 
 Nu. 3. 27,28, 
 32,38. 
 18.5. 
 
 1 Cli. 9. 23. 
 
 2Ch.l3. 11. 
 
 Ps. 134. 1. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 20. 
 
 * or, ward, 
 or, ordi- 
 nance. 
 -jer. 46. 
 
 " ch. 41. 15. 
 
 Nu. 18. 5. 
 
 o ch. 43. 19. 
 
 41.15,16. 
 
 Ki. 2. 35. 
 
 P Le. 10. 3. 
 
 Nu.16.5,40. 
 
 Ep. 2. 13. 
 
 L. and chambers of the temple. 
 
 the posts thereof, and the arches thereof, 
 according to these measures : and there 
 were windows in it and in the arches 
 thereof round about : it teas fifty cubits 
 long, and five and twenty cubits broad. 
 
 30 And the arches round about were 
 a five and twenty cubits long, and five 
 cubits t broad. 
 
 31 And the arches thereof icere toward 
 the utter court ; and palm trees icere upon 
 the posts thereof: and the going up to it 
 had eight steps. 
 
 32 H And he brought me into the inner 
 court toward the east : and he measured 
 the gate according to these measures. 
 
 33 And the little chambers thereof, and 
 the posts thereof, and the arches thereof. 
 were according to these measures: and 
 there icere windows therein and in the 
 arches thereof round about: it was fifty cu- 
 bits long,and five and twenty cubits broad. 
 
 34 And the arches thereof were toward 
 the outward court ; and palm trees were 
 upon the posts thereof, on this side, and 
 on that side : and the going up to it had 
 eight steps. 
 
 35 1T And he brought me to the north 
 gate, and measured it according to these 
 measures ; 
 
 36 The little chambers thereof, the posts 
 thereof, and the arches thereof, and the 
 windows to it round about: the length 
 was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and 
 twenty cubits. 
 
 37 And the posts thereof icere toward 
 the utter court; and palm trees were upon 
 the posts thereof, on this side, and on that 
 side: and the going up to it had eight steps. 
 
 38 And the chambers and the entries 
 thereof icere by the posts of the gates, 
 where A they washed the burnt offering. 
 
 39 1 ' And in the parch of the gaie were 
 two tables on this side, and two tables on 
 that side, to slay thereon the burnt ottering 
 and » the sin offering and * the trespass 
 offering. 
 
 40 And at the side without, § as one 
 goeth up to the entry of the north gate, 
 were two tables ; and on the other side, 
 which was at the porch of the gate, were 
 two tables. 
 
 -41 lour tables were on this side, and 
 four tables on that side, by the side of the 
 gate ; eight tables, whereupon they slew 
 their sacrifices. 
 
 42 And the four tables were of hewn 
 stone for the burnt offering, of a cubit and 
 an half long, and a cubit an.il an half broad, 
 and one cubit high : whereupon also they 
 laid the instruments wherewith they slew 
 the burnt offering and the sacrifice. 
 
 43 And within were II hooks, an hand 
 broad, fastened round about : and upon 
 the tables was the flesh of the offering". 
 
 44 II And without the inner gate were 
 the chambers of ' the singers in the inner 
 court, which was at the side of the north 
 gate ; and their prospect was toward the 
 south : one at the side of the east gate 
 having the prospect toward the north. 
 
 45 And he said unto me, This chamber, 
 whose prospect is toward the south, is for 
 the priests, "'the keepers of the * charge 
 of the house. 
 
 46 And the chamber whose prospect is 
 toward the north is for the priests, " the 
 keepers of the charge of the altar : these 
 are the sons of ° Zadok among the sons 
 of Levi, which p come near to the Lokd 
 to minister unto him. 
 
Vescriplwn of the chambers E 
 
 47 So be measured the court, an hun- 
 dred cubits Jong, and an hundred cubits 
 broad, foursquare ; and the altar t/iat uus 
 before the house. 
 
 48 if And be brought me to the porch of 
 the house, and measured each post of the 
 porch, five cubits on this side, and live 
 cubits on that side: and the breadth of 
 the gate was tbree cubits on this side, and 
 three cubits on that side. 
 
 49 The "length of thepoich was twenty 
 cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits ; and 
 he brought me by the steps whereby they 
 went up to it: and there were c pillars by 
 the posts, one on this side, and another 
 on that side. 
 
 . CHAP. XLI. 
 
 Afterward he brought me to <i the 
 
 temple, and measured the posts, six cubits 
 broad on the one side, and six cubits 
 broad on the other side, which was the 
 breadth of the tabernacle. 
 
 2 And the breadth of the II door was ten 
 cubits ; and the sides of the door wi re five 
 cubits on the one side, and five cubits on 
 the other side : and he measured the 
 length thereof, forty cubits : and the 
 breadth, twenty cubits. 
 
 3 Then went he inward, and measured 
 the post of the door, two cubits ; and the 
 door, six cubits; and the breadth of the 
 door, seven cubits. 
 
 4 SoMie measured the length thereof, 
 twenty cubits; and the breadth, twenty 
 cubits, before the temple: and he said 
 unto me, A This is the most holy place. 
 
 5 After he measured the wall of the 
 nouse, six cubits; and the breadth of 
 every side chamber, four cubits, round 
 about the house on every side. 
 
 ti AadJthe side chambers were three, 
 tone o>er another, and (thirty in order; 
 and they entered into the wall which vns 
 of the house for the side chambers round 
 about, that they might § have hold, but 
 they had not hold in the wall of the house. 
 
 7 And Hhere " was an enlarging, and 
 a winding about still upward to the side 
 chambers: for the winding about of the 
 house went still upward round about the 
 house : therefore the breadth of the house 
 was still upward, and so increased from 
 the lowest chamber to the highest by the 
 midst. 
 
 8 I saw also the height of the house 
 round about: the foundations of the side 
 chambers were v a full reed of six great 
 cubits. 
 
 9 The thickness of the wall, which was 
 for the side chamber without, was five 
 cubits : and that which was left was 
 the place of the side chambers that were 
 within. 
 
 10 And between the chambers teas the 
 wideness of twenty cubits round about 
 the house on every side. 
 
 11 And the doors of the side chambers 
 were toward the place that was left, one 
 door toward the north, and another door 
 toward the south : and the breadth of the 
 place that was left was five cubits round 
 about. 
 
 12 Now the building that was before 
 She separate place at the end toward the 
 west was seventy cubits broad ; and tire 
 wall of the building was five cubits thick 
 rouiad about, and the length thereof ninety 
 cubits. 
 
 13 So he measured the house, an hun- 
 dred cubits long; and the separate place, 
 
 550 
 
 Z £ K I E L 
 
 B. C. 57 1. 
 
 * or, several 
 walks, or, 
 walks with 
 
 jiitlar.s. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 6. 3. 
 (i ch. 40. 16. 
 c 1 Ki. 7. 21. 
 
 X or, and the 
 ground 
 unto the 
 windows. 
 
 d Zec.6.12,13. 
 Ep.2.20 22 
 
 1 IV. 2. 5. 
 He. 3. 12. 
 
 or, en. 
 
 trance. 
 
 J no. 10.7,'J. 
 
 j lKi.6.5,6. 
 
 t side cham- 
 ber over 
 
 side cham- 
 ber. 
 
 X or, three 
 
 and thirty 
 times, or, 
 foot, 
 k ch. 44. 1G. 
 Mai. 1. 7, 12. 
 1 Co. 10.21. 
 
 Ex. 30. 8. 
 
 'lKi.6. 31.. 
 35. 
 be holden. 
 
 made 
 broader, 
 and went 
 round. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 6. 8. 
 Mat. 13. 32. 
 He. 6. 1. 
 
 ch. 40. 16. 
 
 P ch. 40. 5. 
 
 T ch. 41. 12,15. 
 
 s ch. 41. 16. 
 
 * or. did eat 
 
 of these. 
 
 t or, and the 
 building 
 consisted 
 of the lower 
 and the 
 middle- 
 most. 
 
 • and ornaments of the temple. 
 and the building, with the walls thereof, 
 an bunched cubits long; 
 
 14 Also the breadth of the face of the 
 house, and of the separate place toward 
 the east, an hundred cubits. 
 
 15 And he measured the length of 'lie 
 building over against the separate place 
 which was behind it, and the •galleries 
 thereof on the one side and on I 
 side, an hundred cubits, with the inner 
 temple, and the porches of the court 
 
 Iti The door posts, and * the narrow 
 windows, and the galleries round about 
 on their three stories, over against the 
 door, t cieled with wood round about, 
 land from the ground up to the windows, 
 and the windows were covered; 
 
 17 To that above the door, even unto 
 the inner house, and without, and by all 
 the w all round about within and without, 
 by § measure. 
 
 L8 And it was made ' with cherubims 
 and palm trees, so that a palm bee was 
 between a cherub and a cherub; and 
 every cherub bad two facts ; 
 
 19 So / that the face of a man was 
 toward the palm tree on the one side, 
 and the lace of a young lion toward the 
 palm tree on the oilier side : it was made 
 through all the house round about. 
 
 20 From the ground unto above the 
 door were cherubims and palm trees 
 made, and on the wall of the temple. 
 
 21 The •posts of the temple were 
 squared, ana the face of the sanctuary; 
 the appearance of the one as the appear 
 ance of the other. 
 
 22 The «' altar of wood was three cubits 
 high, and the length thereof two cubits: 
 and the corners thereof, and the length 
 thereof, and the walls thereof, were ol 
 wood : and he said unto me, This is * the 
 table that is ' beiore the Lord. 
 
 23 And the"' temple and the sanctuary 
 had two doors. 
 
 24 And the doors had two leaves apiece 
 two turning leaves ; two leaves for the one 
 door, and two leaves tor the other door. 
 
 25 And cAere were made on them, on 
 the doors of the temple, cherubims and 
 palm trees, like as were made upon the 
 walls ; and there were thick planks upon 
 the face, of the porch without. 
 
 26 And there were ° narrow windows 
 and palm trees on the one side and on 
 the other side, on the sides of the porch 
 and upon the side chambers of the house, 
 and thick planks. 
 
 rp CHAP. XLII. 
 
 JLHEN he brought me forth into the 
 utter court, the way toward the north : 
 and he brought me into r the chamber 
 that was over" against the separate place, 
 and which was before the building tow aid 
 the north. 
 
 2 Before the length of an hundred cubits 
 was the north door, and the breadth was 
 fifty cubits. 
 
 3 Over against the twenty cubits which 
 were for the inner court, and over against 
 the pavement which was for the utter 
 court, was ' gallery against gallery in 
 three stories. 
 
 4 And before the chambers ivas a walk 
 often cubits breadth inward, a way of one 
 cubit ; and their doors toward the north. 
 
 5 Now the upper chambers were shorter: 
 for the galleries * were higher than these, 
 t than the lower, and than the middlemost 
 of the building. 
 
Chambers for the priests. CH 
 
 6 For they were in thre* stories, but had 
 not pillars as the pillars of the courts : 
 therefore the building was straitened 
 more than the lowest and the middle- 
 most from the ground. 
 
 7 And the wail that was without over 
 against the chambers, toward the utter 
 court on the forepart of the chambers, the 
 lensth thereof was fifty cubits. 
 
 8"For the length of the chambers that 
 icere in uV utter court teas fifty cubits: 
 and, lo, before the temple were an hun- 
 dred cubits. 
 
 9 And t from under these chambers u-as 
 t the entry on the east side, § as one goeth 
 into them from the utter court. 
 
 10 The chambers were in the thickness 
 of the wall of the court toward the east, 
 over against the separate place, and over 
 against the building. 
 
 J 1 And '" the way before them was like 
 the appearance of the chambers which 
 were toward the north, as long as they, 
 and as broad as they : and all their goings 
 out were both according to their fashions, 
 and according to their doors. 
 
 12 And according to the doors of the 
 chambers that were toward the south 
 was a door in the head of the way, even 
 the way directly before the wall toward 
 the east, as one entereth into them. 
 
 13 ii Then said he unto me, The north 
 chambers and the south chambers, which 
 are before the separate place, they be holy 
 chambers, where the priests that approach 
 unto the Lord * shall eat the most holy 
 things : there shall they lay the most holy 
 things, and ' the meat offering, and the 
 sin offering, and the trespass offering; for 
 the place is holy. 
 
 14 When u the" priests enter therein, then 
 shall they not go out of the holy place into 
 the utter court, but there they shall lay 
 their garments wherein they minister ; for 
 they are holy, " and shall put on other 
 garments, and shall approach to those 
 things which are for the people. 
 
 15 Now when he had made an end of 
 measuring the inner house, he brought 
 me forth toward the gate whose prospect 
 is toward the east, and measured it round 
 about. 
 
 16 He measured the east t side with the 
 measuring reed, five hundred reeds, with 
 the measuring reed round about. 
 
 17 He measured the north side, five 
 hundred reeds, with the measuring reed 
 round about. 
 
 18 He measured the south side, five 
 hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 
 
 19 If He turned about to the west side, 
 and measured five hundred reeds with 
 the measuring reed. 
 
 20 He measured it by the four sides : 
 V it had a wall round about, five hundred 
 reeds long, and five hundred broad, to 
 make ° a separation between the sanc- 
 tuary and the profane place. 
 
 . CHAP. XLIII. 
 
 AFTERWARD he brought me to the 
 gate, even the gate * that looketh toward 
 the east : 
 
 2 And, d behold, the glory of the God of 
 Israel came from the way of the east : and 
 'his voice was like a noise of many waters: 
 and/ the earth shined with his glory. 
 
 3 And it was z according to the appear- 
 ance of the vision which I saw, even ac- 
 cording to the vision that I saw when I 
 
 551 
 
 AP XLI 
 
 B. C. 574. 
 
 * or, to pro- 
 phesy that 
 the city 
 should be 
 destroyed. 
 ch. 9. 1, 5. 
 
 a Je. 1. 10. 
 
 6 ch. 3. 23. 
 
 c ch. 10. 19. 
 
 d ch. 8. 3. 
 
 e IKi. 8.10.11. 
 
 / ch. 40. 3. 
 
 ■f or, from 
 the place. 
 
 e Ps. 99. 1. 
 
 A 1 Ch. 28. 2. 
 Ps. 99. 5. 
 
 II. 
 
 Return of Gods glory. 
 
 § or, as he 
 
 i Ex. 29. 45. 
 Jno. 1. 14. 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 k ch. 39. 7. 
 
 I Le. 26. 30. 
 Je. 16. 18. 
 
 '" ver. 4. 
 
 » 2Ki. 16. 14. 
 21.4,5,7. 
 
 || or, for 
 there was 
 but a wall 
 between me 
 and them. 
 
 ° ver. 7. 
 
 P Ps. 68. 16. 
 
 132. 14. 
 
 Joel 3. 17. 
 
 r ch. 40. 4. 
 
 1 Le. 6.16,26. 
 24.9. 
 
 t Le. 2.3,10. 
 
 6. 14,17, 
 25,29. 
 
 7. 1. 
 10.13,14. 
 
 Nu. 18.9,10. 
 
 " ch. 44. 19. 
 
 *> Is. 61. 10. 
 Zee. 3. 4, 5. 
 
 ^ch. 41.8. 
 
 ■f wind. 
 
 % bosom. 
 
 § Up- 
 
 || Harel. i. e. 
 the moun- 
 tain of God 
 
 * Ariel, i. e. 
 the lion of 
 God. 
 Is. 29. 1. 
 
 V ch. 40. 5. 
 
 2 Ps. 118.27. 
 
 a Lu. 16. 26. 
 
 6 ch. 44. 1. 
 46. 1. 
 
 c Ex. 20. 26. 
 
 d ch. 11. 23. 
 
 <= Re. 1. 15. 
 14. 2. 
 19. 1.6. 
 
 /Re. 18. 1. 
 
 S ch. 1. 4,28. 
 
 A Le. 1. 5. 
 
 i ch. 44. 15. 
 
 came * to a destroy the city : and the visions 
 were like the vision that I saw * by the 
 river Chebar ; and I (ell upon my face. 
 
 4 And c the glory of the Lord came into 
 the house by the way of the gate whose 
 prospect is toward the east. 
 
 5 So d the spirit took me up, and brought 
 me into the inner court ; and, behold, * the 
 glory of the Lord filled the house. 
 
 6 And I heard him speaking unto me 
 out of the house ; and / the man stood 
 by me. 
 
 7 if And he said unto me, Son of man, 
 8 the place of my throne, and A the place 
 of the soles of my feet," where I will dwell 
 in the midst of the children of Israel for 
 ever, and my holy namej shall the house 
 of Israel * no more defile, neither they, 
 nor their kings, by their whoredom, nor 
 by < the carcases of their kings in their 
 high places. 
 
 8 In " their setting of their threshold by 
 my thresholds, and their post by my posts, 
 II and the wall between me and "them, they 
 have even defiled my holy name by their 
 abominations that they have committed : 
 wherefore I have consumed them in mine 
 anger. 
 
 9 Now let them put away their whore- 
 dom, and the carcases of their kings, fa- 
 froin me, p and I will dwell in the midst 
 of them for ever. 
 
 10 V Thou son of man, r shew the house 
 to the house of Israel, that they may be 
 ashamed of their iniquities : and let them 
 measure the * pattern. 
 
 11 And if they be ashamed of all that 
 they have done, shew them the form of 
 the house, and the fashion thereof, and 
 the goings out thereof, and the comings 
 in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and 
 all the ordinances thereof, and all the 
 forms thereof, and all the laws thereof: 
 and write it in their sight, that they may 
 keep the whole form thereof, and all the 
 ordinances thereof, and do them. 
 
 12 This is the law of the house: Upon 
 the top of the mountain the whole limit 
 thereof round about shall be most holy. 
 Behold, this is the law of the house. 
 
 13 if And these are the measures of 
 the altar after the cubits : x The cubit ts 
 a cubit and an hand breadth ; even the 
 X bottom shall be a cubit, and the breadth 
 a cubit, and the border thereof by the §edge 
 thereof round about shall be a span : and 
 this shall be the higher place of the altar 
 
 1 4 And from the bottom upon the ground 
 even to the lower settle shall be two cubits, 
 and the breadth one cubit ; and from the 
 lesser settle even to the greater settle shall 
 be four cubits, and the breadth one cubit. 
 
 15 So II the altar shall be four cubits ; 
 and from * the altar and upward sliall be 
 z four horns. 
 
 16 And the altar shall be twelve cubits 
 long, twelve broad, square in the four 
 squares thereof. 
 
 17 And the settle shall be fourteen ..*«- 
 bits long and fourteen broad in the four 
 squares thereof; and the border about it 
 shall be half a cubit ; and the bottom 
 thereof shall be a cubit about; and c his 
 stairs shall look toward the east. 
 
 18 if And he said unto me. Son of man, 
 thus saith the Lord God ; These are the 
 ordinances of the altar in the day when 
 they shall make it, to offer burnt offerings 
 thereon, and to * sprinkle blood thereon. 
 
 I 19 And thou shalt give to i the priests 
 
Sate for the prince. -K 
 
 the Levitos that be of the seed of Zadok, 
 which approach unto me, to minister 
 unto me, saith the Lord God, * a young 
 bullock for a sin offering. 
 
 20 And thou shalt take of the blood 
 thereof, and put it on the four horns of it. 
 and on the four corners of the settle, and 
 upon the border round about: thus shalt 
 thou cleanse and purge it. 
 
 21 Thou shalt take the bullock also of 
 the sin offering, and he d shall burn it in 
 the appointed place of the house,/ without 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 22 And on the second day thou shalt offer 
 a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin 
 ottering: and they shall cleanse the altar, 
 as thev did cleanse it with the bullock. 
 
 23 \Vhen thou hast made an end of 
 cleansing it, thou shalt offer a young 
 bullock without blemish, and a ram out 
 of the flock without blemish. 
 
 2-i And thou shalt offer ihem before the 
 Lord, m and the priests shall cast salt 
 upon them, and they shall offer them up 
 /bra. burnt offering unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Seven " days shalt thou prepare 
 every day a goat for a sin off ling: they 
 shall also prepare a young bullock, and a 
 ram outol the flock, without blemish. 
 
 26 Seven days shall they pur 
 
 and purify it; and they shall t consecrate 
 themselves. 
 
 27 And r when these days are expired. 
 .„ shall be, that upon the eighth day, and 
 SO forward, the priests shall make your 
 burnt offerings upon the altar, and your 
 .' peace offerings ; and I will " accept you, 
 saith the Lord <rOD. 
 
 nn CHAP. XLIV. 
 
 1HEN he brought me back the way of 
 the gi te of the outward sanctuary 'which 
 looketh toward the east; and it was shut. 
 
 2 Then said the Lord unto me ; This 
 gate shall be shut, it shall not be opened, 
 and no man shall enter in bv it; because 
 the Loud, the God of Israel, hath entered 
 in by it, therefore it shall be shut. 
 
 3 It is for the prince ; the prince, he 
 shall sit in it to v eat bread before the 
 Lord ; r he shall cuter by the way of the 
 porch of that gate, and shall go out by the 
 way of the same. 
 
 . 4 if Then brought he me the way of the 
 north gate before the house : and I looked, 
 and, v behold, the glory of the Lord filled 
 the house of the Lord: and I fell upon 
 my face 
 
 5 And Jhe Lord said unto me, Son of 
 man,!! mark well, and behold with thine 
 eyes, and hear with thine ears all that 1 
 say unto thee concerning all the ordinances 
 of the house of the Lord, and all the laws 
 thereof; and mark well the entering in of 
 the house, with every going forth of the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 6 And thou shalt say to the rebellious, 
 even to the house of Israel, Thus saith Uk j 
 Lord God ; ye house of Israel, * let it 
 suffice you of all your abominations, 
 
 7 In ° that ye have brought into my 
 sanctuary t strangers, " un circumcised 
 | in heart, and uncircumcised in flesh, to 
 be in my sanctuarv, to pollute it, even 
 house, when ye offer s mv bread, * the .„. 
 and the blood, and they have broken my 
 covenant because of all vour abomination* 
 
 8 And ye have not * kept the charge of 
 mine holy things : but ye have set keeper: 
 of my § charge in my sanctuary for your 
 reives. 
 
 5.52 
 
 ZEKIEL 
 
 Idolaters to be excluded. 
 
 B. C. 57 4. 
 
 Mar. 16. 16. 
 
 J no. 3.3..5. 
 b Ex.29. 10,12 
 
 Le. 8. 11.15. 
 
 2 Ki. 23. H, 
 
 &c. 
 
 d Ex. 29. 1 1. 
 
 1 Cli. 26. 1. 
 / lie. 13. 11. 
 *2Ch.29.34. 
 
 Nu. 16. 9. 
 
 Is. D. 16. 
 
 were for " 
 stumbling- 
 block of 
 
 ch. 11.3,4. 
 A Ps. 100. 20. 
 I Nu. is. 3. 
 m Le. 2. 13. 
 " Ex.29.35,36 
 
 Le.8.33. 
 « I Cli. 23 28, 
 32 
 
 r ./;/; thoir 
 handt. 
 Ex. 29.24. 
 
 /' 1 Sa. 2. 3.-). 
 ' Le. 9. 1. 
 
 * or. thank 
 offerings. 
 
 * Job 42. 8. 
 Ro. 12. 1. 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 
 t oh. 13. 1. 
 
 " Ex.39. 27,28 
 
 «• Ge. 31. 54. 
 1 Co. 10. 18. 
 
 x ch. 40. 2, 8. 
 
 s in, or, with 
 sweat, or, 
 in siteat- 
 ing places. 
 
 V eh. 3. 23. 
 
 - Kx. 29. 37. 
 
 Mat. 23. 17, 
 
 19. 
 
 || set thine 
 heart. 
 
 a Le. 21.7,13 
 
 * thrust 
 forth. 
 
 b 1 Pe. 4. 3. 
 ■\ from a 
 pr'.cst. 
 c Ac. 21. 28. 
 d Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 e I.e. 22. 25. 
 
 / Le. 26. 41. 
 De. 10. 10. 
 Ac. 7.51. 
 
 S Le. 21.6.8, 
 17,21. 
 
 h Le. 3. 16. 
 
 i De.l7.8,&c 
 2Cli. 19.8,10 
 
 k Le.22.2,&c. 
 
 I ch. 22. 26. 
 
 § or, ward, 
 or, ordi- 
 nance. 
 ch. 10. 45. 
 
 m Le.2I l.&c. 
 
 9 T Thus saith the Lord God; No 
 stranger, " uncircumcised m heart, nor 
 uncircumcised in flesh, shall enter into 
 my sanctuary, of any stranger that is 
 among the children of Israel. 
 
 10 And c the Levites that are gone away 
 far from me, when Israel went astray, 
 which went astray away from me after their 
 idols; they shall even bear their iniquity. 
 
 11 Yet thev shall be ministers in my 
 sanctuary, ' having charge at the gates of 
 the house, and ministering to the house -. 
 
 s they shall Slaj the l.lll lit e'leril ig and tut 
 
 sacrifice for the people, and * thev shall 
 stand before them to ministi r unto them. 
 
 12 Because they ministered unto them 
 
 before their idols,' and 'caused the house 
 
 of Israel to fall into iniquity; therefore 
 have I * lifted up mine hand against them, 
 saith the Lord God, and they shall bear 
 their iniquity. 
 
 13 And ' they shall not come near unto 
 
 me, to do the office of a piiest untome.noi 
 to come near to anv of my holy things, in 
 the most holy place: but they shall bear 
 their shame, and tl eir abominations which 
 they have committed. 
 
 II But I will make them ° keepers ol 
 the charge of the house, for all the service 
 thereof, and for all that shall be done 
 therein. 
 
 15 11 But the priests the Levites, P the 
 sons of Zadok, that kept the charge of mv 
 
 sanctuary when the children of Israel 
 went as! lay from me, they shall come near 
 to me to minister unto me, and they shall 
 stand before me to offer unto me the fat 
 and the blood, saith the Lord God : 
 
 16 They shall enter into my sanctuary, 
 and they shall come mar to mv table, to 
 minister unto me, and they shall keep my 
 charge. 
 
 17 IF And it shall come to pass, lliat 
 when they enter in at the gates of thi 
 inner court, "they shall be clothed with 
 linen garments ; and no wool shall conic 
 upon them, whiles they minister in the 
 -ales of the inner court, and within. 
 
 18 They shall have linen bonnets upon 
 their heads, and shall have linen breeches 
 upon their loins ; they shall not gird them- 
 selves § with anv thing thatcauseth sweat. 
 
 19 And when they go forth into the utter 
 court, even into the utter court to tl ■ peo 
 pie, they shall put off their garments 
 wherein they ministered, and lay them 
 in the holy chambers, and they shall put 
 on other garments ; and they shall * not 
 sanctify the people with their garments. 
 
 20 Neither shall they shave their heads, 
 nor suffer their locks to grow long; they 
 shall only poll their heads. 
 
 21 Neither shall any priest drink wine, 
 when they enter into the inner court. 
 
 22 Neither shall they take for their wives 
 a" widow, nor her that is *put away: but 
 they shall take maidens of the seed of the 
 house of Israel, or a widow tthat had a 
 priest before. 
 
 23 And d they shall teach my people the 
 difference between the holy and profane, 
 and cause them to discern between the 
 unclean and the clean. 
 
 2t And » in controversy they shall stand 
 in judgment; and they shah judge it ac- 
 cording to my judgments : and they shall 
 keep my laws and my statutes in all mine 
 assemblies ; and they t shall hallow my 
 sabbaths. 
 
 23 And they shall come at no m dead per- 
 
Pivisions of the land. CHAP 
 
 son to defile themselves : but for lather, or 
 for mother, or for son, or for daughter, 
 
 for brother, or for sister that hath had no 
 husband, they may delile themselves. ■ 
 
 26 And * after he is cleansed, they shall 
 j-eckon nnto him seven days. 
 
 27 And in the day that he goeth into the 
 sanctuary, unto the inner court, to minis- 
 ter in the sanctuary, * he shall offer his 
 sin offering, saith the Lord God. 
 
 28 And it shall be unto them for an in- 
 heritance : I ' am then- inheritance : and 
 ye shall give 'hern no possession in Israel : 
 I am their possession. 
 
 29 They / shall eat the meat offering, 
 aud the sin offering, and the trespass ol- 
 fering ; and s every * dedicated thing in 
 Israel shall be their s. 
 
 30 And the t first h of all the firs Unfits 
 of all tilings, and every oblation of all, of 
 every sort of your oblations, shall be the 
 priest's : ye « shall also give unto the priest 
 the first of your dough, * that he may 
 cause the blessing to rest in thine house. 
 
 31 The priests shall not eat of any thing 
 that is '" dead of itself, or torn, whether it 
 be fowl or beast. 
 ■»«- CHAP. XLV. 
 -MOREOVER, when ye t shall n divide 
 by lot the land for inheritance, ye shall 
 3 otter an oblation unto the Lord, X an 
 holy portion of the land : the length shall 
 be the length of five and twenty thousand 
 reeds, and the breadth shall be ten thou- 
 sand. Thiss/<a/Z be holy in all the borders 
 thereof round about. 
 
 2 Of this there shall be for the sanctuary 
 five hundred in length, with five hundred 
 in breadt/t, square round about ; and fifty 
 cubits round about for thellsuburbs thereof. 
 
 3 And of this measure shalt thou mea- 
 sure the length of five and twenty thou- 
 sand, and the breadth of ten thousand : 
 * and in it shall be the sanctuary and the 
 most holy place. 
 
 4 The holy portion of the land shall be 
 for the priests the ministers of the sanc- 
 tuary, which shall come near to minister 
 unto the Lord : and it shall be a place 
 for their houses, and an holy place for the 
 sanctuary. 
 
 5 And r the five and twenty thousand of 
 length, aud the ten thousand of breadth, 
 shall also the Levites, the ministers of the 
 house, have for themselves, for a posses- 
 sion for y twenty chambers. 
 
 6 IT And a ye shall appoint the posses- 
 sion of the city five thousand broad, and 
 five and twenty thousand long,over against 
 the oblation of the hoi y portion : it shall be 
 for the whole house of Israel. 
 
 7 f And da port ion shall be for the prince 
 on the one side and on the other side of the 
 oblation of the holy portion , and of the pos- 
 session of the city, before the oblation of the 
 holy portion, aud before the possession of 
 the "city, from the west side westward, and 
 from the east side eastward : and the length 
 shall be over against one of the portions, 
 from the west border unto the east border. 
 
 S In the land shall be his possession in 
 Israel : and / my princes shall no more 
 oppress my people; and the rest of the 
 land shall they give to the house of Israel 
 according to their tribes. 
 
 9 V Thus saith the Lord God ; s Let it 
 suffice you, princes of Israel: k remove 
 violence and spoil, and execute judgment 
 and justice, * take away your * exactions 
 from my people, saith the Lord God. 
 553 
 
 " Le 
 
 Pr. 11. I. 
 
 b Kn. 6. 10. 
 
 19.U.&C 
 
 c Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 Le. 27. 25. 
 
 Nu. 3. 47. 
 
 d Le. 4. 3. 
 
 e Nu. 18. 20. 
 
 De. 10. 9. 
 
 18. 1,2. 
 
 Jos. 13.14,33 
 
 /Le. 6.18,29. 
 
 7. G. 
 S Le. 27.2 1,28. 
 Nu. 18. 14. 
 
 * or, devoted. 
 t or, chief. 
 A Ex. 13. 2. 
 
 22.29. .31. 
 23. 19. 
 Nu. 3. 13. 
 X or, kid. 
 i Nu. 15. 20. 
 Ne. 10. 37. 
 § or. (hank 
 offerings, 
 k Mai. 3. 10. 
 
 I I.e. 1.4. 
 Ro. 5. 10. 
 2 Co. 5. 19.. 
 
 21. 
 
 Ep. 2. 16. 
 
 Col. 1.20.21. 
 
 He. 2. 17. 
 || shall he for. 
 m Le. 22.8. 
 
 * or, with. 
 t cause the 
 
 land to fall. 
 n eh. 47. 22. 
 Pr. 3. 9, 10. 
 X holiness. 
 § or, thank 
 
 offerings. 
 P Le. 16. 16. 
 
 II or. void 
 places. 
 
 T ch. 43.-20. 
 s ch. 48. 10. 
 t Le. 4. 27- 
 " Ex. 12. 18. 
 Nu. 9. 2, 3. 
 
 De.lB.li&c 
 " ch. 48. 13. 
 x Le. 4. 14. 
 
 y ch. 40. 17. 
 
 * Le. 23. 8. 
 a ch. 48. 15. 
 b Nu.29.5,ic 
 c cli. 46. 5,7. 
 d ch. 48. 21. 
 e Le. 23. 33. 
 
 De. 16. 13. 
 
 / ch. 22. 27. 
 
 46. 18. 
 
 Pr. 28. 16. 
 
 Je. 22. 17. 
 
 Ja. 2. 6. 
 5. 1..6. 
 S ch. 44. 6. 
 A Je. 22. 3. 
 
 Lu. 3. 14. 
 i ch. 44. 3. 
 k Ne.5. 1..12. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 7, 8. 
 
 * expulsions. 
 
 Ordinances for the prince. 
 
 10 Ye shall have just " balances, and a 
 just ephah, and a just bath. 
 
 11 The ephah and the bath shall be of 
 one measure, that the bath may contain 
 the tenth part of an homer, and the ephab 
 the tenth part of an homer : the measure 
 thereof shall be alter the homer. 
 
 12 And the c shekel shall be twenty ge- 
 rahs : twenty shekels, five and twenty she- 
 kels, fifteen shekels, shall be your maneh. 
 
 1 3 This is the oblation that ye shall oner ; 
 the sixth part of an ephah of an homer of 
 wheat, and ye shall give the sixth part of 
 an ephah of an homer of barley : 
 
 14 Concerning she ordinance of oil, the 
 bath of oil, ye sliall offer the tenth part of 
 a bath out of the cor, which is an homer 
 of ten baths ; for ten baths are an homer : 
 
 15 And one I lamb out of the flock, out 
 of two hundred, out of the fat pastures 
 of Israel ; for a meat offering, and ibr a 
 burnt offering, and for § peace offerings, 
 ' to make reconciliation for thein, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 16 All the people of the land II shall give 
 this oblation * for the prince in Israel. 
 
 17 And it shall be the prince's part to 
 give burnt offerings, and meat offerings, 
 and drink offerings, in the feasts, and in 
 the new moons, aud in the sabbaths, in 
 all solemnities of the house of Israel : he 
 shall prepare the sin offering, and the meat 
 offering, and the burnt ottering, and the 
 § peace offerings, to make reconciliation 
 for the house of Israel. 
 
 18 Thus saith the Lord God; In the 
 first month, in the first day of the month, 
 thou shalt take a. young bullock without 
 blemish, and p cleanse the sanctuary : 
 
 19 And r the priest shall take of the 
 blood of the sin offering, and put it upon 
 the posts of the house, and upon the four 
 corners of the settle of the. altar, and upon 
 the posts of the gate of the inner court. 
 
 20 And so thou shalt do the seventh clay 
 of the month ' for every one that erreth, 
 and for him that is simple: so shall ye 
 reconcile the house. 
 
 21 In u the first month, in the four- 
 teenth day of the mouth, ye shall have 
 the passover, a feast of seven days ; un- 
 leavened bread shall be eaten. 
 
 22 And upon that day shall the prince 
 prepare for himself and for all the people 
 Of the land a x bullock for a sin offering. 
 
 23 And* seven days of the feast he shall 
 prepare a burnt offering to the Lord, 
 seven bullocks and seven rams withuot 
 blemish daily the seven days ; * and a kid 
 of the goats daily for a sin offering. 
 
 24 And c he shall prepare a meat offering 
 of an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah 
 for a ram, and an bin of oil for an ephah. 
 
 25 In the seventh month, in the fifteenth 
 day of the month, shall he do the like in 
 the e least of the seven days, according to 
 the sin offering, according to the burnt 
 offering, and according to the meat offer- 
 ing, and according to the oil. 
 
 CHAP. XL VI. 
 JL HUS saith the Lord God ; The gate of 
 the inner court that looketh toward the east 
 shall be shut the six working days ; but 
 on the sabbath it shall be opened, and in 
 the day of the new moon it shall be 
 opened. 
 
 2 And « the prince shall enter by the 
 way of the porch of that gate without, and 
 shall stand by the post of the gate, and the 
 
Ordinances for the people. E 
 
 priests shall prepare his burnt offering 
 itiid his peace offerings, and he shall wor- 
 ship at the threshold of the gate : then he 
 shall go forth ; but the gate shall not be 
 shut until the evening. 
 
 3 Likewise the people of the land * shall 
 worship at the door of this gate before the 
 Lord in the sabbaths and in the new 
 moons. 
 
 4 And the burnt offering that c the 
 prince shall offer unto the Lord in the 
 sabbath day shall be six lambs without 
 blemish, and a ram without blemish. 
 
 5 And ' the meat offering shall be an 
 ephah for a nun, and the meat offering for 
 the lambs * as he shall be able to give, and 
 an bin of oil to an ephah. 
 
 (j And in the day of the new moon (/ 
 shall be a young bullock without blemish, 
 and six lambs, and a ram: they shall be 
 without blemish. 
 
 7 And he shall prepare a meat offeiing, 
 an ephah for a bullock, and an ephah l'<>r 
 a ram, and for the lambs according as his 
 hand shall attain unto, and an bin of oil 
 to an ephah. 
 
 8 And when the. prince shall enter, he 
 shall go in by the way of the porch of thai 
 gate, and he shall go forth by the way 
 thereof. 
 
 9 V But when the people of the land 
 * shall come before the Lord in the so- 
 lemn leasts, « he that entereth in by the 
 way of the north gate to worship shall go 
 out by the way of the south gate ; and he 
 that entereth by the way of the south gate 
 shall go forth" by the way of the north 
 gate : he shall not return by the way of 
 the gate whereby he came in, but shall go 
 forth over against it. 
 
 10 And the prince in the midst of them, 
 when they go in, shall go in ; and when 
 they go forth, shall go forth. 
 
 11 And in die feasts and in the solem- 
 nities the meat offering shall be an ephah 
 to a bullock, and an ephah to a ram, and 
 to the lambs as he is able to give, and an 
 hin of oil to an ephah. 
 
 12 Now when the prince shall prepare 
 m a voluntary burnt offering or peace of- 
 ferings voluntarily unto the LOKD,"o»e 
 shall then open him the gate that looketh 
 toward the east, and he shall prepare his 
 burnt offering and his peace offerings, as 
 he did on the sabbath day : then he shall 
 go forth ; and after his going forth one 
 shall shut the gate. 
 
 13 Thou p shalt daily prepare a burnt 
 offering unto the Lord of a lamb * of the 
 first year without blemish : thou shalt 
 prepare it t every morning. 
 
 14 And thou shalt prepare a meat offer- 
 ing for it every morning, the sixth part of 
 an ephah, and the third part of an hin of 
 oil, to temper with the fine flour; a meat 
 offering continually by a perpetual ordin- 
 ance unto the Lord. 
 
 15 Thus shall they prepare the lamb, 
 and the meat offering, and the oil, every 
 movrirnxjor ' a continual burnt offering. 
 
 16 H Thus saith the Lord God ; If the 
 prince give a gift unto any of his sons, 
 the inheritance thereof shall be his sons' ; 
 it shall be their possession by inheritance. 
 
 17 But if he give a gift of his inheritance 
 to one of his servants, then it shall be his 
 to M the year of liberty ; after it shall return 
 to the prince : but his inheritance shall be 
 bis sons' for them. 
 
 18 Moreover " the prince shall not take 
 
 554 
 
 ZEKIEL. 
 B.C. 5 
 
 Vision of (he holy waters. 
 of the people's inheritance by oppression, 
 to thrust them out of their possession; but 
 he .shall give his mils inheritance ■ out of 
 his own possession : that my people be not 
 scatti red evei j man from b'is possession. 
 i'j n After he brought me through the 
 
 entry, which was at the side of the gate 
 into the holy chambers of the priests 
 which looked toward the north: and, be- . 
 hold, there was a place on the two sides 
 westward. 
 
 •20 Then said he unto me, This is tie- 
 place where the priests shall <* boil the 
 trespass offering and the sin offering, 
 where they shall/bake the meat offeiing : 
 that they bear litem not out into the utter 
 court," to sanctify the people. 
 
 21 Then he brought me forth into the 
 utter court, and caused me to pass by the 
 four corners of the court ; and, behold, 
 + in every corner of the court (here was a 
 court. 
 
 22 In the four corners of the court there 
 were courts (joined of forty cubits long 
 and thirty broad : these four $ corners were 
 of one measure. 
 
 23 And there was a row of building 
 round about in them, round about tbem 
 four, and it was made with boiling places 
 under the rows round about 
 
 21 Then said he unto me, These are the 
 places of them that boil, where (he minis- 
 ters of the house shall boil the sacrifice 
 of the people. 
 
 A CHAP. XLVII. 
 
 AFTERWARD he brought me again 
 unto the door of the house ; and, behold, 
 
 * waters issued ouj from under the thres- 
 hold of the house eastward : for the lore- 
 front of the house stood toward the east, 
 and the waters came down from under 
 from the right side of the house, at the 
 south side of the altar. 
 
 2 Then brought he me out of the way of 
 the gate north ward, and led me about the 
 way without unto the utter gate by the 
 way that looketh eastward; and, behold, 
 there ran out waters on the right side. 
 
 3 And when ' the man that had the line 
 I in his hand went forth eastward, he mea- 
 sured a thousand cubits, and he brought 
 
 20. me through the waters ; the II waters were 
 
 Ro. 15. 19. j to die ancles. 
 
 p Ex. 29. 38. | 4 Again he measured a thousand, and 
 
 Nu. 28.3. brought me through the waters; • the 
 
 ,p°, ,5 s L waters were to the knees. Again he 
 
 ' measured a thousand, and brought me 
 
 * a son of his through ; the waters were to the loins. 
 
 V ear - 5 Afterward he measured a thousand ; 
 
 1 msrninz and it was a river that I could not pass 
 
 bymornmg over: for the waters were risen, J waters 
 
 X waters of j to swim in, a river that could not be 
 
 swimming, passed over. 
 
 Mat. 13. 31, o ir And he said unto me, Son of man, 
 32 - r hast thou seen this 1 Then he brought 
 me, and caused me to return to the brink 
 of the river. 
 
 7 Now when I had returned, behold, at 
 the § bank of the river were very many 
 
 * trees on the one side and on the other. 
 
 8 Then said he unto me, These waters 
 issue out toward the east country, and go 
 down into the II desert, and go into the 
 sea: which beinr/ brought forth into the 
 sea, the waters shall be healed. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 thing that liveth, which moveth, whither- 
 soever the * rivers snail come, shall live . 
 and there shall be a very great multitude 
 of fish, because these waters shall come 
 
 Be. 22. 1. 
 I ch. 40. 3. 
 m \ Ki. 3. 4. 
 
 I Cfa.29. 21 
 
 2Ch.29.31, 
 &c. 
 
 Ro. 12. 1. 
 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 " cli. 11. 3. 
 || waters of 
 
 the ancles. 
 
 Lu. 21. 49. 
 
 Ac. 10.45, 16 
 Ac. 19. 10.. 
 
 § lip. 
 
 5 He. 7. 27. 
 
 9.26. 
 
 t Re. 22. 2. 
 
 || or, plain. 
 
 De. 3. 17. 
 4.49. 
 
 Jos. 3. 16. 
 " Le. 25. 10. 
 * two rivers. 
 v ch. 45. 8. 
 
 _ 
 
Borders oj the land. C H 
 
 thither : for they shall be healed ; and every 
 thing shall iive whither the river cometh. 
 
 10 And it shall come to pass, that the 
 fishers shall stand upon it from En-gedi 
 even unto En-eglaim ; they shall be a 
 place to spread forth nets ; their iish shall 
 be according to their kinds, as the lish 
 of c the great sea, exceeding many. 
 
 11 But the miry places thereof and the 
 
 - thereof * shall not be healed ; 
 they shall be given to salt. 
 
 12 And by the river upon the bank 
 thereof, on this side and on that side, shall 
 
 trees for meat,/whose leaf shall 
 not fade, neither shall the fruit thereof lie 
 consumed : it shall bring forth ; new fruit 
 according to his months, because their 
 waters they issued out of the sanctuary : 
 and the fruit thereof shall be for meat, 
 and the leaf thereof' for § medicine. 
 
 13 ' Thus saith the Lord God ; This 
 shall be the border, whereby ye shall in- 
 herit the land according to the twelve 
 tribes of Israel:* Joseph shall have two 
 portions. 
 
 14 And ye shall inherit it, one as well 
 as another : concerning the which 1 
 H lifted " up mine hand to give it unto 
 your fathers : and this land' shall " fall 
 unto you for inheritance. 
 
 15 And this sliall be the border of the 
 laud toward the north side, from the 
 great sea, " the way of Hethlon, as men 
 go to p Zedad : 
 
 1 6 Hamath, r Berothah, Sibraim, which 
 is between the border of Damascus and 
 the border of Hamath ; tHazar-hatticon, 
 which is by the coast of flauran. 
 
 17 And the border from the sea shall be 
 ' Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus, 
 and the north northward, and the border 
 oi' Hamath. And this is the north side. 
 
 13 And the east side ye shall measure 
 f from Hauran, and from Damascus, and 
 from Gilead, and from the land of Israel 
 jy Jordan, from the border unto the east 
 sea. And this is the east side. 
 
 19 And the south side southward, from 
 Tamar even to v the waters of II strife in 
 Kadesh, the * river to the great sea. And 
 this is the south side t southward. 
 
 •20 The west side also shall be the great 
 sea from the border, till a man come over 
 against Hamath. This is the west side. 
 
 21 So shall ye divide this land unto you 
 according to the tribes of Israel. 
 
 22 H And it shall come to pass, that ye 
 shall divide it by 16t for an inheritance 
 untoyou'and to the strangers that sojourn 
 among you, which shall beget children 
 among you : " and they shall be unto you 
 as born in the country among the child- 
 ren of Israel ; they shall have ruberitance 
 with you anions the tribes of Israel. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that in 
 what tribe the stranger sojourneth, there 
 shall ye give him his inheritance, saith 
 the Lord God. 
 
 , T CHAP. XL VIII. 
 
 JN OW these are the names of the tribes. 
 *Erom the north end to the coast of the 
 way of Hethlon, as one goeth to Hamath. 
 Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus 
 northward, to the coast of Hamath ; for 
 these are his sides east and west; t a. por- 
 tion for Dan. 
 
 2 And by the border of Dan, from the 
 east side unto the west side, <* a portion 
 for Asher. 
 
 555 
 
 A.P. XLV 
 B. C.574. 
 
 b JOS.17.1..U 
 c oh. 48. 28. 
 
 Nu. 31. 6. 
 
 Jos. 23. 4. 
 d Jos. XVI. 
 
 17.U..1S. 
 * or. and 
 
 that which 
 
 shall not be 
 
 healed. 
 e Jos. 13. 15 . 
 
 t come up. 
 
 f Job 8. 16. 
 Ps. 1.3. 
 Je. 17. 8. 
 
 e Jos. XV. 
 
 X or, princi- 
 pal. 
 
 A ch.45. 1..6. 
 
 i Re. 22. 2. 
 
 k ch. 43. 4, 5. 
 Ge. 48. 5. 
 
 1 Ch. 5. 1. 
 
 I Mat. 10. 10. 
 lCo.9. 13,14. 
 || or, swore. 
 m Ge. 12. 7. 
 28. 13. 
 " ch. 48. 29. 
 ch. 48. 1. 
 P Nu. 34. 8. 
 r 2 Sa. 8. 8. 
 
 * or. The 
 sanctified 
 porrion 
 shall be for 
 tlie priests. 
 
 * ch. 44. 15. 
 
 t or, the mid- 
 dle village. 
 
 t or, ward, 
 or, ordi- 
 nance. 
 Mat. 24. 45, 
 46. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 7. 
 1 Pe. 5. 4. 
 
 t Nu. 34. 9. 
 
 u ch. 44. 10. 
 
 § from be- 
 tween. 
 
 Nu. 20. 13. 
 De. 32. 51. 
 Ps. 81.7. 
 
 || or,Meribah 
 
 * or, valley. 
 x Ex. 22. 29. 
 
 Le.27. 10,23, 
 
 33. 
 
 t or. toward 
 
 Teman. 
 y ch. 42 20. 
 z Ep.2.12..22 
 3.6. 
 
 Re. 7. 9, 10. 
 a Ac. 15. 9. 
 
 Ro. 10. 12. 
 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 b ch47.15,&c 
 
 Jos. 9. 47. 
 
 Ne.7.46..62. 
 
 Jos. 19.21.. 
 
 31 
 
 III. 
 
 Portions of the tribes. 
 
 3 And by the border of Asher, from the 
 east side even unto the west side, a a por- 
 tion for Naphtali. 
 
 4 And by the border of Naphtali, from 
 the east side unto the west side, * a por- 
 tion for ^lanasseh. 
 
 5 And by the border of Manasseh, from 
 the east side unto'the west side, d a por- 
 tion for Ephraim. 
 
 6 And by the border of Ephraim, from 
 the east side even unto the west side, e a 
 portion for Reuben. 
 
 7 And' by the border of Reuben, from 
 the east side unto the west side, S a por- 
 tion for J wish. 
 
 8 'I And by the border of Judah, from 
 the east side unto the west side, shall be 
 A the ottering which ye shall otter of live 
 and twenty thousand reeds in breadth, 
 and in length as one of the oilier parts, 
 from the east side unto the west side : and 
 the sanctuary shall be in the midst of it. 
 
 9 The oblation that ye shall otter unto 
 the Lord shall be of five and twenty 
 thousand in length, and of ten thousand 
 in breadth. 
 
 10 And for them, ' even for the priests, 
 shall be this holy oblation ; toward the 
 north five and twenty thousand in length, 
 and toward the west ten thousand in 
 breadth, and toward the east ten thou- 
 sand in breadth, ami toward the south 
 five and twenty thousand in length : and 
 the sanctuary of the Lord shall be in the 
 midst thereof. 
 
 11 * It s shall be for the priests that are 
 sanctified of the sons of Zadok ; which 
 have kept my J charge, which went not 
 astray when the children of Israel went 
 astray, u as the Levites went astray. 
 
 12 And this oblation of the land that is 
 ottered shall be unto them a thing most 
 holy by the border of the Levites. 
 
 13 And over against the border of the 
 priests the Levites shall have five and 
 twenty thousand in length, and ten thou- 
 sand in breadth : all the length shall be 
 five and twenty thousand, and the breadth 
 ten thousand. 
 
 14 And* they shall not sell of it, neither 
 exchange, nor alienate the firstfruits of 
 the land: for it is holy unto the Lord. 
 
 15 H And the live thousand, that are 
 left in the breadth over against the five 
 and twenty thousand, shall be ? a profane 
 place for the city, for dwelling, and tor 
 suburbs : and the city shall be in the midst 
 thereof. 
 
 16 And these shall be the measures 
 thereof; the north side four thousand 
 and five hundred, and the south side 
 four thousand and five hundred, and on 
 the east side four thousand and five hun- 
 dred, and the west side four thousand 
 and rive hundred. 
 
 17 And the suburbs of the city shall be 
 toward the north two hundred ami fifty, 
 and toward the south two bundled and 
 fifty, and toward the east two hundred 
 and fifty, and toward the west two hun- 
 dred and fifty. 
 
 18 And the residue in length over against. 
 the oblation of the holy portion shall h* 
 ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand 
 westward : and it shall be over against the 
 oblation of the holy portion ; and the in- 
 crease thereof shall* be for food unto c them 
 that serve the city. 
 
 19 And they that serve the citv shall 
 serve it out of all the tribes of Israel. 
 
Portions of the tribes. E 
 
 20 All the oblation shall be five and 
 twenty thousand by live and twenty 
 thousand: ye shall otter the holy oblation 
 foursquare, with the possession of the city. 
 
 21 1* And* the residue shall be for the 
 prince, on the one side and on the other 
 of the holy oblation, and of the posses- 
 sion of the city, over against the five and 
 twenty thousand of the oblation toward 
 the east border, and westward over against 
 the five and twenty thousand toward the 
 west bolder, over against the portions for 
 the prince : and it shall be the holy obla 
 tion ; ' and the sanctuary of the house 
 shall be in the midst thereof. 
 
 22 Moreover from the possession of the 
 Levites, and from the possession of the 
 city, being in the midst of that which is 
 the" prince's, between the border of Judah 
 and the border of Benjamin, shall be for 
 the prince. 
 
 ■23 As for the rest of the tribes, from the 
 east side unto the west side s Benjamin 
 shall have * a portion. 
 
 24 And by the border of Benjamin, from 
 the east side unto the west side, * Simeon 
 shall liace a portion. 
 
 25 And by the border of Simeon, from 
 the east side unto the west side, « Issachar 
 a portion. 
 
 •2(, And by the border of Issachar, from 
 the east side unto the west side, * Zebulun 
 A portion. 
 
 27 And by the border of Zebulun. from 
 
 Z E K 1 L 
 B.C. 574. 
 
 b ch. 45.7. 
 c ch. 47. 19. 
 
 <U-h.47.i:,21. 
 ' ver. 8, 10. 
 / Re. 21. 12, 
 &c 
 8 Jos. 18.2!. 
 
 A Jos. 19 1..9. 
 » Jos. 19. 17.. 
 
 za 
 
 * Jos. 19.10.. 
 
 1G. 
 ' 3e. 33. 16. 
 
 * Jehovah. 
 tha<nmah. 
 Ex. 17. 15. 
 Ju.6.24 
 
 "' Je. 3. 17. 
 Joel 3. 21. 
 Zee. 2. 10. 
 Re. 21. 3. 
 
 T>.. 3. 
 
 Gates oj the city. 
 
 the cast side unto the west side, " Guc a 
 portion. 
 
 28 And by the border of Gad, at the 
 south side southward, Ihe border shall 
 be even from 'Lunar unto c the waters ol 
 * suite in Kndesh, mid to the river toward 
 
 ! sea. 
 
 29 This <i is the land which ye shall 
 divide by lot unto the tribes of Israel foi 
 inheritance, and these are their portions, 
 saith the Lord God. 
 
 I these are the goings out of the 
 city on the north side, four thousand and 
 live hundred mi 
 
 31 And /the gates of the city shall be 
 
 after the names of the tribes of Israel: 
 
 northward ; one gat 
 
 ate of Judah, one gate of Levi. 
 
 ■)2 And at the east side lour thousand 
 
 and live hundred: and three gates; and 
 
 one gate of Joseph, one gate of Benjamin, 
 
 one gate of Dan. 
 
 33 And at the soi ah side (bur thousand 
 and ii\e hundred measures: and three 
 
 fates; one gate of Simeon, one gate of 
 ssachar. one gate of Zebulun. 
 31 At the west side four thousand and 
 five hundred, with their three gi 
 gate of Gad, one gate of Asher, one gate 
 
 of Naphtali. 
 35 It 
 
 nits round about eighteen thou- 
 sand measures: ' and the nai 
 city from that day siiall t>c,iThe '" Loud 
 is there. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. III. 1j.— CIIEBAR. A river of Mesopotamia, upon 
 the banks of which king Nebuchadnezzar plained a 
 colony of Jews, among whom was the prophet Ezekiel. 
 This is Wieved to be the same river that was known 
 among the Greeks as the Cbaboras, and which now 
 bears the name of Kuabour. It flows to the Euphra- 
 tes through Mesopotamia, and is the only considerable 
 stream which enters that river. It is formed by the 
 junction of a number of .small brooks, which rise in 
 the neighbourhood of a ruined town called Ras-el- 
 Ain, thirteen furlongs south-west of Merdin. It takes 
 a southernly direction, till it receives the waters of 
 another stream equal to itself, when it bends west- 
 ward to the Euphrates, which it enters at Kirkesia, 
 the Carehemish of Scripture. This spot is supposed 
 to have been chosen for tl.e captive Jews, partly that 
 they might be safely secured from escaping from their 
 captivity, and purtly that they might secure and de- 
 fend the place from enemies, 'it being through inun- 
 dations uninhabited, and so exposed to them. 
 
 Ch. XIII. 18.— EMBROIDERING. An important 
 part of the oriental dress is that of the head. The 
 veil, or richly embroidered kerchief, seems to have 
 been used for the purpose of improperly attracting, 
 and probably into idolatry. Ihe engraving shews 
 the manner in which kerchiefs and other small 
 pieces are embroidered by the modern Egyptians, 
 whose usages in this and many other respects are, 
 as Kitto observes, 'the same as those of south-west- 
 ern Asia in general." The pillows mentioned in the 
 same text are thought to have been embroidered 
 cushions for the arm-pits. 
 
 Ch. XIX. 11.— SCEl'IREs. The sceptre was a staff 
 of authority, and in the early ages was very rude and 
 simple, and no better than a shepherd's' crook. It 
 appears gradually to have become ornamented, and 
 to have been formed of more durable and precious 
 materials. The psalmist speaks of an iron sceptre 
 (Ps. iv. 7). and Ahasuerus carried in his hand a golden 
 sceptre (Esth. viii. 4.) 1 he sceptre is very significantly 
 used, and often referred to in Scripture. Amos re- 
 presents the sovereign power by him that holds the 
 sceptre, Amos. i. 5, 8. It is also put for the rod of cor- 
 rection—for the sovereign power that punishes and 
 humbles. " Thou shall break t hem with a rod of iron," 
 or with an iron sceptre (l's. ii. -,)-, and Solomon user 
 550 
 
 the word to express the rod with which the disobe- 
 dient sou is disciplined (I'rov. xxii. 15.) In some pas- 
 sages of Scripture we perceive that the 
 taken for a tribe, probably because the princes of 
 each tribe carried a sceptre as a wand of command, 
 to shew their dignity. In this sense it is used and 
 rendered in 1 Sam. i'x. 21; x. 18— SI ; XT. IT; 1 Kings 
 xi. 32. In Lev. xxvii. 82, the word BigniBe 
 herd's wand ; in 2 Sain, xxiii. 21, it signifies the 
 truncheon of a warrior, or any other stalf ; and in 
 Isa. xxviii. 27, the rod or flail with which they thresh 
 the smaller grains. Rut we now use the word in the 
 first sense, duly confining the sceptre to the band of 
 royalty. 1'roverbially we refer to it in the most simple 
 form, when we advise any one to keep the stalt in 
 his own hand, signifying that lie should tenaciously 
 retain the power to which we allude. How much is 
 comprehended in the description of the Redeemer's 
 reign calculated to tranquillize the spirit under all 
 circumstances, and to win the obedience of the heart ! 
 "A sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy king- 
 dom," lleb. i. 8. 
 
 Ch. XXX C— SYENE. It is now called Assonan. 
 Ibis place is situated on the southern frontier of 
 Egypt, towards Ethiopia, between Thebes and the 
 cataracts of the Nile. In ch. xxix. 10, it is spoken of 
 by the prophet as one of the boundaries of the land 
 or Egypt. Fliny mentions it as a city standing in a 
 peninsula on the eastern shore of the Nile, and says 
 that it is a mile iu circumference, and has a Roman 
 garrison. 
 
 Ch. XXX 17.— AVEN— IIELIOPOLIS. Aven is the 
 same with On : see Gen. xli. 45 ; and the same with 
 Rcth-sbemesh and Ueliopoljs, the city of the sun, 
 Jer. xliii. 13. It was situated on the Nile, half a 
 day's journey from Rabylon in Egypt. Strabo .-peaks 
 of 'ancient temples and obelisks shewn here in his 
 time, and large houses of the priests, though the city 
 was then deserted. It had a temple dedicated to the 
 sun. It is famous for a fine obelisk of considerable 
 size yet remaining, which is seventy feel in height, 
 and is covered with hieroglyphics, though not equal 
 in execution to some remaining in the south of Egypt. 
 Several others which stood heie have been carried lo 
 Rome or Constantinople. The area of lleliopolis is 
 now a ploughed field, and a garden of herbs. 
 

 LAND OF CHEBAR (JUNCTION OF THE EUPHRATES AND TIGEIs). — KittO. — Ezek. ill. 15. 
 
 eastern embroiderers.— Original Sketch.— Ezek. xiii. 18. 
 
AV e:n— heliopolis — Denon.— Ezek. xxx. 17. 
 
The Bcok of D A N 1 E L. 
 
 Relates some historical events respecting the Jews in the latter period of the Babylonish captivity and 
 predicts some important revolutions in the world, and the coming of the Messiah. 
 
 T CHAP. I. 
 
 IN the third year of the reign of Jekoia- 
 kim king of Judah * came Nebuchad- 
 nezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, 
 and besieged it. 
 
 2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of 
 Judah mto his hand, with part of the ves- 
 sels of the house of God : which he carried 
 into^the land of Shinar to the house of his 
 god ; and he brought the vessels into the 
 treasure house of his god. 
 
 3 'f And the king spake unto Ashpenaz 
 the master of his eunuchs, that he should 
 bring t certain of the children of Israel, I 
 and of the king's seed, and of the princes ; 
 
 4 Children s m whom was no blemish, ] 
 but well favoured, and skilful in all wis- 
 dom, and cunning in knowledge, and 
 understanding science, and such as had I 
 abilitym them to stand in the king'spalace, 
 and «' whom they might teach the learning 
 and the tongue of the Chaldeans. 
 
 5 And the king appointed them a daily 
 provision of the king's meat, and of the I 
 wine § which he drank: so nourishing] 
 them three years, that at the end thereof 
 they might " stand before the king. 
 
 6 Now among these were of the children ! 
 of Judah, Darnel, Hauaniah, Mishael, 
 and Azanah: 
 
 7 Unto whom the prince of the eunuchs 
 •gave names : for he gave unto Daniel the 
 name of Belteshazzar ; and to Hananiah, 
 of Shadrach ; and to Mishael, of Meshach; 
 and to Azanah, of Abed-nego. 
 
 8 ^ But Daniel purposed in his heart 
 that he would not defile himself r with 
 the portion of the king's meat, nor with 
 the wine which he drank: therefore he 
 requested of the prince of the eunuchs 
 that he might not defile himself. 
 
 9 Now s God had brought Daniel into 
 favour and tender love with the prince of 
 the eunuchs. 
 
 10 And the prince of the eunuchs said 
 unto Daniel, 1 fear my lord the king, who 
 hath appointed your meat and vour drink : 
 for why should he see your faces t worse 
 liking than the children which are of your 
 I sort ? then shall ye make me endanger 
 my head to the king. 
 
 11 Then said Daniel to § Melzar, whom 
 the prince of the eunuchs had set over 
 Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, 
 
 12 Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, 
 ten days ; and let them give us * pulse t to 
 eat, and water to drink. 
 
 13 Then let our countenances be looked 
 upon before thee, and the countenance of 
 the children that eat of the portion of the 
 king's meat : and as thou seest, deal with 
 thy servants. 
 
 14 So he consented to them in this 
 matter, and proved them ten days. 
 
 15 And at the end of ten days their 
 countenances appeared fairer and fatter 
 in tlesh than all the children which did 
 eat the portion of the king's meat. 
 
 10 Thus Melzar took away the portion 
 of their meat, and the wine that they 
 should drink ; and gave them pulse. 
 
 •" 1 1 As for these four children, x God 
 557 
 
 B. C. 607. 
 
 a Ac. 7. 22. 
 
 » or, lie made 
 Daniel un- 
 derstand. 
 
 t> 2 Ki. 24. 1. 
 2 Oli. 36. 6. 
 
 c Nu. 12. 6. 
 2 Ch. 26. 5. 
 
 d Ge. 10. 10. 
 
 . 11. 2. 
 
 Is. 11. 11. 
 
 Zee. 5. 11. 
 
 ' Ge.41.46. 
 
 / 1 Ki. 10. 1. 
 
 + o/. 
 
 t Foretold 
 2Ki.20. 17, 
 18. 
 Is. 39. 7. 
 
 E Le.24. 19,20. 
 
 /• ch. 6. 28. 
 10. 1. 
 He lived to 
 see that 
 glorious 
 time of the 
 return of 
 his people 
 from the 
 Babylonian 
 captivity, 
 though "he 
 did not die 
 then. So 
 till is used, 
 l?s. 110. 1. 
 112.8. 
 Ac. 7. 22. 
 
 A G.;. 41.8. 
 Es. 6. 1. 
 
 § of his 
 drink. 
 
 Ex.7. 11. 
 " Ge. 41. 46 
 
 1 Ki. 10. 8. 
 2 Ki. 24. 17, 
 P I Ki. 1.31. 
 r De. 32. 38. 
 
 Eze. 4. 13. 
 
 Ho. 9. 3. 
 
 * Ge. 39. 21. 
 Ps. 106. 46. 
 Pr. 16. 7. 
 
 II Ch. made 
 
 pieces. 
 t Ezr. 6. 11. 
 
 * or, fee, 
 ch. 5. 17. 
 
 t sadder. 
 
 t or, term, 
 or, conti- 
 nuance. 
 
 || Ch. buy, 
 Ep. 5. 16. 
 
 * of pulse. 
 i that we 
 
 may eat, 
 
 " Es. 4. 11. 
 ch. 5. 11. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 3. 12 
 Ja. 1. 5, 1/ 
 
 gave them a knowledge and skill in all 
 
 'earning and wisdom: and* Daniel had 
 
 understanding in all visions and dreams. 
 
 18 Now at the end of the days that the 
 king had said he should bring them in, 
 then the prince of the eunuchs brought 
 them in before Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 19 And the king communed with them; 
 and among them all was found none like 
 Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah : 
 therefore e stood they before the king. 
 
 20 And/ in all matters of wisdom fand 
 understanding, that the king enquired of 
 them, he found them ten times better than 
 all the magicians and astrologers that 
 were in all his realm. 
 
 21 And * Daniel continued even unto 
 the first year of king Cyrus. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND in the second year of the reign 
 of Nebuchadnezzar Nebuchadnezzar 
 dreamed dreams, * wherewith his spirit 
 was troubled, and ' his sleep brake from 
 him. 
 
 2 Then m the king commanded to call 
 the magicians, and the astrologers, and 
 the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to 
 shew the king his dreams. So they came 
 and stood before the king. 
 
 3 And the king said unto them, I have 
 dreamed a dream, and my spirit was trou- 
 bled to know the dream. 
 
 4 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king 
 in Syriack/ U king, live for ever . tell thy 
 servants the dream, and we will shew the 
 interpretation. 
 
 5 The king answered and said to the 
 Chaldeans, The thing is goue horn me : 
 if ye will not make known unto me the 
 dream, with the interpretation thereof, 
 ye shall be II cut t in pieces, and your 
 houses shall be made a dunghill. 
 
 . 6 But if ye shew the dream, and the 
 interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of 
 me gifts and "rewards and great honour ; 
 therefore shew me the dream, ami the 
 interpretation thereof. 
 
 7 They answered again and said, Let 
 the king tell his servants the dream, and 
 we will shew the interpretation of it. 
 
 8 The king answered and said, I know 
 of certainty that ye would II gain the time, 
 because ye see the thing is gone from me. 
 
 9 But if ye will not make known unto 
 me the dream, " there is but one decree 
 for you: for ye have prepared lying and 
 corrupt words to speak before me, till the 
 time be changed: therefore tell me the 
 dream, and I shall know, that ye can 
 shew me the interpretation thereof. 
 
 10 ir The Chaldeans answered before 
 the king, and said, There is not a mau 
 upon the earth that can shew the king's 
 matter: therefore there is no king, lord, 
 nor ruler, that asked such things at any 
 magician, or astrologer, or Chaldean. 
 
 11 And it is a rare thing that the king 
 requireth, and there is none other that 
 can shew it before the king, v except the 
 gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh. 
 
 12 For this cause the king was angry 
 
Daniel intevpreteth 
 
 and very furious, and commanded to de- 
 stroy all the wise men of Babylon. 
 
 13 And the decree went forth that the 
 wise men should be slain ; and they sought 
 Daniel ami his fellows to be slain. 
 
 11 A Then Daniel t answered with coun- 
 sel and wisdom to Arioch the I captain of 
 the king's guard, which yeas gone forth to 
 slay the wise men of Babylon : 
 
 15 He answered and said to Arioch the 
 king's captain, Why is the decree so hasty 
 from the king? Then Arioch made the 
 tiling known to Daniel. 
 
 10 Then Daniel went in, BE 
 of the king that he would give him time, 
 and that he would shew the king the 
 interpretation. 
 
 17 Then Daniel went to Ins ! 
 
 thing known to llananiah, Ali- 
 
 shael, and Azariah, his companions : 
 
 18 Thai •' they would di 
 
 tin- God ol sei tiing this secret ; 
 
 tthat Daniel and his fellows should not 
 perish with the rest of the w i 
 Babylon. 
 
 l'J "' Then was the secret revealed unto 
 Daniel h m a night vision. Then Daniel 
 blessed the God "I' heaven. 
 
 •jo Daniel answi red and said, ' Blessed 
 
 rie' of God for ever and ever: 
 " for wisdom and might are his : 
 
 -2i And he changetb " the times and the 
 seasons : v he removeth kings, and setteth 
 up kings: r he giveth wis lom unto the 
 wise, and knowledge to them that know 
 understanding : 
 
 22 He * revealeth the deep b 
 things: 'he knoweth what is in the dark- 
 ness, and " '.lie light dwelleth with him. 
 
 23 I thank thee, and praise thee,0 thou 
 
 God of my fathers, who hast given me 
 wisdom and might, and hast made known 
 unto me now what we desired of thee : for 
 thou hast now made known unto us the 
 king's matter. 
 
 24 '■ Therefore Daniel went in unto 
 Arioch, whom the king had ordained to 
 
 destroy the wise men of Babylon: he 
 
 went and said thus unto him; Destroy 
 not the wise mm ot Babylon: bring me 
 in before the king, and 1 will shew unto 
 the king the interpretation. 
 
 25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel be- 
 fore the king in haste, and said thus unto 
 him, § I have found a man of the II captives 
 of Judah, that will make known unto the 
 king the interpretation. 
 
 26 The king answered and said to Da- 
 niel, whose name was Belteshazzar, Art 
 thou able to make known unto me the 
 dream which 1 have seen, and the inter- 
 pretation thereof? 
 
 2" Daniel answered in the presence of 
 the king, and said, The secret which the 
 king hath demanded cannot the wise men, 
 the astrologers, the magicians, the sooth- 
 sayers, shew unto the king ; 
 
 28 But * there is a God in heaven that 
 revea.eth secrets, and II makelii known to 
 the king Nebuchadnezzar c what shall be 
 in the latter days. Thy dream, and the 
 visions of thy head upon thy bed.are these: 
 
 29 As for thee, O king, thy thoughts 
 tcame into thy mind upon thv bed, what 
 should come to pass hereafter: and he 
 that revealeth secrets maketh known to 
 thee what shall come, to pass. 
 
 30 But as for me, this secret is not re- 
 vealed to me for ami wisdom that I have 
 more than any living, but for I their sakes 
 
 558 
 
 DANIEL 
 
 | B. C. 606. | 
 
 • Ch. irist 
 teeing . 
 
 t Ch. re- 
 turned. 
 I Ch. chief ttf 
 
 the execu 
 tinners, or 
 
 men, "r, 
 ckiej mar- 
 thai. 
 
 Lie. .'{•. 36. 
 
 § or, sides. 
 || or. which 
 waj not in 
 
 V.T. |5. 
 
 ■ Pi. I I. 
 
 • Ch.JVom 
 before God. 
 
 I or. that 
 theij should 
 tint destroy I 
 Uaoiel.Jtc. 
 
 ■ 
 
 i Ho B. 10. 
 
 • K/r I. ft I 
 
 ' IV II) 2. 
 
 r j .. i y 
 • 
 
 t Ps.irjj i i,i2 
 He. i 13. 
 
 u J i. 1. 17. | 
 " Jim. 11. 18.1 
 J or, britt'e. 
 § Ch. That I, 
 
 || Ch. child- I 
 
 captivity of 
 Judah. 
 
 • Ch. this 
 with thit. 
 
 t CO. their 
 days 
 
 • Ps. HO. 1. 
 I- 9, 6, 7. 
 Mil 3. -'. 
 Kp I.20..22 
 
 V Mi. 1- 7. 
 I.u. 1.32.33. 
 
 : Ch. king- 
 dom there- 
 of. 
 
 ' Ps. 2. 9. 
 Is. 60. 12. 
 1 Co. 15. 24. 
 
 a Is. 28. 16. 
 
 § or, which 
 \v;is not in 
 hand. 
 
 b Gl: 40. 8. 
 Am. 4. 13. 
 
 || Ch. hath 
 madeknown 
 
 • Ch. after 
 this. 
 
 c Ge. 40. 1. 
 d Ac. 10. 25. 
 t Ch. came 
 up. 
 
 • or, the in- 
 tent that 
 the inter- 
 pretation 
 may be 
 made 
 known to 
 toe kins. 
 
 Nebuchadiu 
 
 make known the im- 
 
 ■. and that iimu mightest know 
 the thoughts of thy bead 
 
 .it ' Thou,0 king, • sawest, ai 
 a great image. Tins great ima 
 
 ■ L 
 
 thee ; and tlie Ibrm thereof was terrible. 
 
 32 This ' 
 
 rid bis arms ol silver, bis belly 
 and his $ thighs q| bl 
 
 33 ills legs 'il iron, Ins bet part of iron 
 and part Of clay. 
 
 34 Tbou sawest till that a she 
 
 OUt II without * hands, which 111 
 i blS fi i t tint/ !<,,,.■■ 
 
 bi ake lb< m to | 
 .'Jj Then was the it. 'ii, the clav, the 
 brass, the silvi r, and the gold, b 
 
 ihingflooi s ; and 
 the wmd carried them away, that ' no 
 found for them : and the stone 
 that smote the image / bee. me 
 I the 
 u the dream ; and we will tell 
 the interpretation thereol before the king. 
 :i7 Thou, ■ ( » king, art a king o 
 
 i id of heaven bath given uj« e a 
 
 kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. 
 
 jh And m wheresoever the children of 
 
 the beasts of the Held and the 
 
 fowls of the heaven hath he given into 
 
 thine hand, and hath made thee ruler 
 over them all. Thou art this b< a 
 
 39 And alter thee shall an- 
 
 interior to thee, and 
 thud kingdom ol brass, which shall bear 
 
 .ill the earth. 
 
 40 And "the fourth kingdom shall be 
 strong as iron: forasmuch as iron break- 
 
 ■ ces and Bubdueth all things : 
 and as iron that breakelh all lie 
 it break in pieces and bruise. 
 
 41 And whereas thou sawest the feet 
 and tnes, part of potters' clay, and part ol 
 iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but 
 there shall be in it of the strength of the 
 iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron 
 mixed with miry clay. 
 
 42 And as the toes of the feet wen part 
 Of iron, and part of clay, .so the kingdom 
 shall be partly strong, and partly {broken. 
 
 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed 
 with miry clay, they shall mingle them- 
 
 i the seed of men: but they 
 shall not cleave *one to another, even as 
 iron is not mixed with clav. 
 
 44 And in t the days of these kings shall 
 the God of heaven 'set up a kingdom, 
 y which shall never be destroyed: and the 
 • kingdom shall not be left to other people, 
 'Out it shall break in pieces and consumeall 
 these kingdoms, audit shall stand 
 
 45 Forasmuch " as thou sawest that the 
 stone was cut out of the mountain S with- 
 out hands, and that it brake in pieces the 
 iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the 
 gold ; the great God hath made known to 
 the king what shall come to pass • here 
 after: and the dream ?.s certain, and the 
 interpretation tin reofsure. 
 
 46 ^ Then d the kin-.' Nebuchadnezzar 
 fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, 
 and commanded that they should oiler an 
 oblation and sweet odours unto him. 
 
 47 The king answered unto Daniel, and 
 said, Of a truth it is, that your God is a 
 Goil of gods, and a Lord ol king 
 revealerof secrets, seeing thou coukiest 
 leveal ilns secret. 
 

 ^iSl^k- 
 
 & u^ 
 
 -^ D 
 
 WIIH HBlTM.N'fK TO THE 
 
 .A' T E. 
 yebuduubiezxait) dream of the Image composed of row Hfutals VaniA lOiaptet II • 
 ,m, i Daniels Vision* of the fbw wild Beasts, 'Chapter VII. denott tile following 
 Groat Empires. Iff tlu: BABYLONISH, H,,: Head of (toWj. '.'".•' Hve PERSIAN, or 
 MED0-FERSLiN.3reast & Arms or Silver. 3 rd the MACEDONIAN: orMACEDO-GKECMS. 
 4"' thr ROM/IN EMPIRE. The. ten toes of the Fmar/e. and the 10 Horns of 
 the Bea#P, represent ffie breaJcing lip df the 'Roman Empire into the 10 Kingdoms of 
 Hungary, Mixsia, Raawnia/, Gaul. Africa,. Spam .. Burgundy, Italy. BrUairuXambardy. 
 
Deliverance of & \adrach, C 
 
 48 Then the king made Daniel a great 
 man, " and gave him many great gifts, and 
 made him ruler over the whole province 
 of Babylon, and c chief of the governors 
 over all" the wise men of Babylon. 
 
 49 Then Daniel requested of the king, 
 ' and he set Shadruch, Meshach, ana 
 Abed-nego, over the affairs of the pro- 
 vince of Babylon : but Daniel/ sat in the 
 gate of the king. 
 
 XT CHAP. III. 
 
 IN EBUCHADNEZZAR the king made 
 
 • an image of gold, whose height was 
 threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof 
 six cubits : he set it up in the plain of 
 Dura, in the province of Babylon. 
 
 2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent 
 to gather together the princes, the go- 
 vernors, and the captains, the judges, the 
 treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriff's, 
 and all the rulers of the provinces, to come 
 to the dedication of the image which Ne- 
 buchadnezzar the king had set up. 
 
 3 Then j the princes, the governors, and 
 captains, the judges, the treasurers, the 
 counsellors, the sheriff's, and all the rulers 
 of the provinces, were gathered together 
 unto the dedication of the image that Ne- 
 buchadnezzar the king had set up; and 
 they stood before the image that Nebu- 
 chadnezzar had set up. 
 
 4 Then an herald cried II aloud, To you 
 
 * it is commanded, O people, nations, 
 and languages, 
 
 5 That at what time ye hear the sound of 
 the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, 
 § dulcimer, and all kinds of musick, ye fall 
 down and worship the golden image that 
 Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up : 
 
 ti And whoso falleth not down and wor- 
 shipped! shall the same hour be cast into 
 the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 
 
 7 Therefore at that time, when all the 
 people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, 
 harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of 
 musick, all the people, the nations, and 
 the languages, fell down and worshipped 
 the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar 
 die king had set up. 
 
 8 II Wherefore at that time certain Chal- 
 deans came near," and accused the Jews. 
 
 9 They spake and said to the king Ne- 
 buchadnezzar, ? O king, live for ever. 
 
 10 Thou, king, hast made a decree, 
 that every man that shall hear the sound 
 of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psal- 
 tery, and dulcimer, and all kinds of mu- 
 sick, shall fall down and worship the 
 golden image : 
 
 11 Aud whoso falleth not down and 
 worshippeth, that he should be cast into 
 the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 
 
 12 There ' are certain Jews whom thou 
 hast set over the affairs of the province of 
 B ab y Ion , Shadr ach/M eshach.and Abed-ne- 
 go ; these men, O king, I have not regarded 
 thee : they serve not thy gods, nor worship 
 the golden image which thou hast set up. 
 
 13 if Then Nebuchadnezzar in Ids rage 
 and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, 
 Meshach, and Abed-nego. Then they 
 brought these men before the king 
 
 14 Nebuchadnezzar spake and said 
 unto them, Is it § true, O Shadrach, Me- 
 shach, and Abed-nego, do not ye serve 
 my gods, nor worship the golden image 
 which I have set up ? 
 
 15. Now if ye be ready that at what time 
 
 ye hear the sound of the cornet, flute. 
 
 harp, sackbut, psaltery, and dulcimer, and 
 
 559 
 
 HAP. II 
 B. C. 603. 
 
 a ver. 6. 
 
 b Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Lu. 13.9. 
 c ch. 5. 11. 
 d Ex. 5. 2. 
 
 2 Ki. 18. 35. 
 e eh. 3. 12. 
 / Es. 2. 19,21. 
 3.2. 
 
 Mat. 10. 19. 
 A Ro. 8. 31. 
 
 He. 7- 25. 
 
 Ex. 20. 23. 
 
 P3.I15.4..8. 
 
 Ac. 17. 29. 
 
 Ch.. filled. 
 
 Ro. 3. 11. 
 t Ch. mighty 
 
 of strength, 
 t or, mantles. 
 § or,turbans. 
 || Ch. with 
 
 might. 
 
 Ch. they 
 
 command. 
 
 Ch. word. 
 I or, spark, 
 k Pr. 21. 18. 
 
 Mat. 27. 5. 
 
 Ac. 12. 19. 
 
 Ch. sym- 
 phony, or, 
 
 singing. 
 I 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 
 lPe.4. 12,13. 
 
 or, gover- 
 nors. 
 
 Is. 43. 2. 
 
 Ch. there is 
 
 no hurt in 
 
 them. 
 n ch. 6. 12. 
 
 Ac. 28. 22. 
 
 lPe.4.3,4. 
 
 Job 1. 6. 
 38.7. 
 
 Ps. 34. 7. 
 P ch. 2. 4. 
 
 5. 10. 
 
 6. 6, 21. 
 f Ch. door. 
 
 r He. 11.31. 
 
 s Mat. 10.29.. 
 
 31. 
 
 Lu. 21. 17,18 
 
 Ac. 27. 34. 
 
 t ch. 2. 49. 
 
 X Ch. have 
 set no re- 
 gard upon 
 thee. 
 
 " He. 1. 14. 
 
 " Ps. 34. 7, 8. 
 
 84. 12. 
 
 Je. 17. 7- 
 
 2 Co. 1.9,10. 
 
 Ep. 1. 12,13 
 
 § or, ofpur- 
 Ex!"21. 13. 
 
 || Ch. a de- 
 cree is 
 made by 
 me. 
 
 * ch. 6. 26. 
 
 * Ch. error. 
 V ch. 2. 5. 
 
 t Ch. made 
 
 It Meshach, and Abednego, 
 
 all kinds of musick, ye fall down and wor> 
 ship the image which I have made ; * well: 
 but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the 
 same hour into the midst of a burning 
 fiery furnace ; d and who is that God that 
 shall deliver you out of myHiands '.' 
 
 16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 
 answered and said to the king, O Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, s -we are not careful to an- 
 swer thee in this matter. 
 
 17 If it be so, our God whom we serve 
 h is able to deliver us from the burning 
 fiery furnace, and he will deliver us out of 
 thine hand, O king. 
 
 IS But if not, be it known unto thee, O 
 king, that we. will not serve thy gods, nor 
 worship the golden image which thou hast 
 set up. 
 
 19 11 Then was Nebuchadnezzar * full 
 of fury, and the form of his visage was 
 changed against Shadrach, Meshach, and 
 Abed-nego : therefore he spake, and com- 
 manded that they should heat the furnace 
 one seven times more than it was wont to 
 be heated. 
 
 20 And he commanded the t most 
 mighty men that were in his army to bind 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and 
 to cast them into the burning fiery furnace. 
 
 21 Then these men were bound in their 
 t coats, their hosen, and their § hats, and 
 their otlier garments, and were cast into 
 the. midst of the burning fiery furnace. 
 
 22 Therefore because the king's t com- 
 mandment was urgent, and the furnace 
 exceeding hot, the X llame of the fire * slew 
 those men that took up Shadrach, Me- 
 shach, and Abed-nego. 
 
 23 And these three men, Shadrach, Me- 
 shach, and Abed-nego/ fell down bound in- 
 to the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 
 
 24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the King was 
 astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, 
 and said unto his II counsellors, Did not 
 we cast three men bound into the midst 
 of the fire ? They answered and said unto 
 the lung, True, O king. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Lo,I see four 
 men loose, '" walking hi the midst of the 
 fire, and * they have no hurt ; and the form 
 of the fourth is like ° the Son of God. 
 
 26 1T Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to 
 the t mouth of the burning fiery furnace, 
 and spake, and said, Shadrach, Meshach, 
 and Abed-nego, ye servants of the most 
 high God, come forth, and come hither. 
 Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, 
 came forth of the midst of the fire. 
 
 27 And the princes, governors, and cap- 
 tains, and the king's counsellors, being 
 gathered together, saw these men, r upon 
 whose bodies the fire had no power, * nor 
 was an hair of their head singed, neither 
 were their coats changed, nor the smell of 
 fire had passed on them. 
 
 28 Then Nebuchadnezzar spake, and 
 said, Blessed be the God of Shadrach, 
 Meshach, and Abed-nego, u who hath 
 sent his angel, and delivered his servants 
 that * trusted in him, and have changed 
 the king's word, and yielded their bodies, 
 that they might not serve nor worship 
 any god, except their own God. 
 
 29 Therefore III 'make a decree, That 
 every people, nation, and language, which 
 speak * any thing amiss against the God of 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall 
 y be t cut in pieces, and their houses shall 
 be made a dunghill: because there is no 
 other God that can deliver alter this sort. 
 
Daniel interpreteth 
 
 30 Then the king * promoted Shadrach, 
 Meshach, and Abed-nego, in the province 
 of Babylon. 
 
 t. t CHAP. IV. 
 
 JNeBUCHADNEZZAK the king,* unto 
 all people, nations, and languages, that 
 dwell in all the earth; Peace be multiplied 
 unto you. 
 
 2 tl thought it good to shew the signs 
 and wonders c that the high God hath 
 wrought toward me. 
 
 3 How great are his signs ! • and how 
 mighty are his wonders '. his kingdom is 
 an /everlasting kingdom, and his domi- 
 nion is from generation to generation. 
 
 4 ^ I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in 
 mine house, and flourishing in my palace : 
 
 5 I saw a dream which made me afraid, 
 and the thoughts upon my bed and the 
 visions of my head troubled me. 
 
 6 Therefore made I a decree to bring in 
 all the wise men of Babylon before me, 
 that they might make known unto me the 
 interpretation of the dream. 
 
 7 Then * came in the magicians, the 
 astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the sooth- 
 sayers : and I told the dream before them ; 
 but j they did not make known unto me 
 the interpretation thereof. 
 
 8 KBut at the last Daniel came in before 
 me, * whose name was Belteshazzar, ac- 
 cording to the name of my god, ' and in 
 whom is the spirit of the holy gods : and 
 before him I told the dream, saying, 
 
 9 O Belteshazzar, " master of the ma- 
 gicians, because I know that the spirit 
 of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret 
 troubleth thee, tell me the visions of my 
 dream that I have seen, and the interpre- 
 tation thereof. 
 
 10 Thus were the visions of mine head 
 in my bed ; 1 1 saw, and behold f a tree 
 in the midst of the earth, and the height 
 thereof ivas great. 
 
 1 1 The tree grew, and was strong, and the 
 height thereof reached unto heaven, and 
 the sight thereof to the end of all the earth : 
 
 12 The leaves thereof were lair, and the 
 fruit thereof much, and in it was meat for 
 all: ' the beasts of the field had shadow 
 under it, and the fowls of the heaven 
 dwelt in the boughs thereof,' and all llesh 
 was fed of it. 
 
 13 I saw in the visions of my head upon 
 my bed, and, behold, x a watcher and 9 an 
 holy one came down from heaven ; 
 
 14 He cried II aloud, and said thus, * Hew- 
 down the tree, and cut off his branches, 
 shake off his leaves, and scatter his fruit : 
 c let the beasts get away from uuder it, 
 and the fowls from his branches : 
 
 15 Nevertheless leave the stump of his 
 roots in the earth, even with a band of 
 iron and brass, in the tender grass of the 
 field ; and let it be wet with the dew of 
 heaven, and let his portion be with the 
 beasts in the grass of the earth : 
 
 16 Let his heart be changed from man's, 
 and let a beast's heart be given unto him ; 
 and let seven/ times pass over him. 
 
 1? This matter is by the decree of the 
 watchers, and the demand by the word 
 of the holy ones: to the intent s that the 
 living may know that the most High 
 ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth 
 it to whomsoever he will, k and setteth up 
 over it the basest of men. 
 
 18 This dream 1 king Nebuchadnezzar 
 have seen. Now thou, O Belteshazzar, 
 declare the interpretation thereof, k foras- 
 
 afifi 
 
 » or, upon, 
 d Pr. 16. iS. 
 e eh. 5. 5. 
 
 Lu. 12. 20. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 3. 
 /ch. 11. 13. 
 
 12.7. 
 e Ps. 9. 1G. 
 h Ps. 12. 8. 
 113.7,8. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 28. 
 i Job 20. 5. 
 k eh. 5.°, 15. 
 
 Ge. 41.8,15. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar s dream. 
 much as all the wise men of my kingdom 
 are not able to make known unto mo (he 
 interpretation : but thou art able ; a for 
 the spirit of the holy gods is in thee. 
 
 19 '' Then Daniel, whose name was Bel- 
 teshazzar, was astonied for one hour, 
 and his thoughts troobled him. The king 
 spake, and said, Belteshazzar, let not the 
 dream, or the interpretation thereof, trou- 
 ble thee. Jirlteshazzar answered and 
 said, .My lord, <* the dream be to them 
 that hate thee, and the interpretation 
 thereof to thine enemies. 
 
 20 The tree that thou sawesf, which 
 grew, and was strong, whose height 
 
 d unto the heaven, and the sight 
 thereof to all the earth; 
 
 21 Whose leaves were fair, and the fruit 
 thereof much, and in it teas meat for all; 
 under which the beasts of the field dwelt, 
 and upon whose branches the fowls of the 
 heaven had their habitation: 
 
 22 It & is thou, king, that art grown 
 and become strong: for thy greatness is 
 grown, and reacheth unto heaven, i and 
 thy dominion to the end of the earth. 
 
 23 And whereas the king saw a watcher 
 and an holy one coining down from hea- 
 ven, and saying, Hew the tree down, and 
 destroy it ; yet leave the stump of the roots 
 thereof in the earth, even with a band of 
 iron and brass, in the tender grass of the 
 field; and let it be wet with the dew of hea- 
 ven,'" and let his portion be with the beasts 
 of the field, till seven times pass over him; 
 
 21 This is the interrelation, O king, 
 and this is the decree of the most High, 
 which is come upon my lord the king : 
 
 2i That they shall drive thee from men, 
 and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts 
 of the field, and they shall make thee " to 
 eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee 
 with the dew of heaven, and seven times 
 shall pass over thee, r till thou know that 
 the most High ruleth in the kingdom of 
 men, and 'giveth it to whomsoever he will. 
 
 26 And whereas they commanded to 
 leave the stump of the tree roots; thy. 
 kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after 
 that thou shalt have known that the u hea 
 vens do rule. 
 
 27 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be 
 acceptable unto thee, and " break oil' thy 
 sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities 
 by shewing mercy to the poor; * if it may 
 be § a a lengthening of thy tranquillity. 
 
 28 11 All this came upon the king Nebu- 
 chadnezzar. 
 
 29 At the end of twelve months he walked 
 * in the palace of the kingdom of Babylon. 
 
 30 The king d spake, and said, Is not 
 this great Babylon, that I have built for 
 the house of the kingdom by the might 
 of my power, and for the honour of my 
 majesty? 
 
 31 While ' the word was in the king's 
 mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, 
 sailing, O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee 
 it is spoken; The kingdom is departed 
 from thee. 
 
 32 And they shall chive thee from men, 
 and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts 
 of the field : they shall make thee to eat 
 
 ss as oxen, and seven times shall pass 
 over thee, until thou know that the most 
 High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and 
 giveth it to whomsoever he will. 
 
 33 The ! 'same hour was the thing fulfilled 
 upon Nebuchadnezzar: andhe was driven 
 from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and 
 
Behhazzm's impious feast. 
 his body was wet with the dew of Leaven, 
 till his hairs were grown like eagles' fea- 
 thers, and bis nails like birds' claws. 
 
 31 And at the end of the days 1 Nebu- 
 chadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto hea- 
 ven, and mine understanding returned 
 unto me, and I blessed the most High, 
 and I praised and honoured him a that 
 liveth lor ever, whose dominion is l> an 
 everlasting dominion, and his kingdom 
 is from generation to generation : 
 
 35 And d all the inhabitants of the earth 
 are reputed as nothing: and * he doeth 
 according to his will in the army of heaven, 
 and among the inhabitants of the earth 
 and? none can stay his hand, or say unto 
 him, * What doest thou 1 
 
 36 At the same time my reason returned 
 unto me ; and for the glory of my kingdom, 
 mine honour and brightness returned 
 unto me; and my counsellors and my lords 
 sought unto me ; and I was established in 
 my kingdom, and excellent majesty w 
 
 > added unto me. 
 
 37 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and 
 extol and honour the King of heaven,* all 
 whose Avorks are truth, and his ways 
 judgment : ' and those that walk in pride 
 he is able to abase. 
 
 -r) CHAP. V. 
 
 -DELSHAZZAK the king m made 
 great feast to a thousand of his lords, and 
 drank wine before the thousand. 
 
 •2 Belshazzar, whiles he tasted the wine, 
 commanded to bring the golden and silver 
 vessels ■ which his t father Nebuchad- 
 nezzar had J taken out of the temple 
 which was in Jerusalem ; that the king, 
 and his princes, his wives, and his con- 
 cubines, might drink therein. 
 
 3 Then they brought the golden vessels 
 that were taken out of the temple of the 
 house of God which was at Jerusalem ; 
 'ud the king, and his princes, his wives, 
 and his concubines, drank in them. 
 
 4 They drank wine, r and praised the 
 gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of 
 iron, of wood, and of stone. 
 
 •5 V In ' the same hour came forth fin- 
 gers of a man's hand, and wrote over 
 against the candlestick upon the plaister 
 of the wall of the king's palace : and the 
 king saw the part of the hand that wrote. 
 
 6 Then the king's II countenance *was 
 changed, and his thoughts troubled him, 
 so that the tjoints of his loins were loosed, 
 and his s knees smote one against another. 
 
 7 The z king cried § aloud to bring in 
 " the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the 
 soothsayers. And the king spake, and 
 said to the wise men of Babylon, Whoso- 
 ever shall read this writing, and shew me 
 the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed 
 with t scarlet, and have a chain of gold 
 about his neck, and shall be the third 
 ruler in the kingdom. 
 
 8 Then came in all the king's wise men: 
 but they could not read the writing, nor 
 make known to the king the interpretation 
 thereof. 
 
 9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly 
 troubled, and his X countenance was 
 changed in him, and his lords were as- 
 tonied. 
 
 10 V Now the queen by reason of the 
 words of the king and his lords came into 
 the banquet house: and the queen spake 
 and said, king, live for ever: let not 
 thy thoughts trouble thee, nor let thy 
 countenance be changed: 
 
 561 
 
 a Jno. 5 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16, 
 
 Re. 4. 10. 
 b Ps. 10. 16. 
 
 Mi. 4. 7. 
 
 La. 1.33. 
 « ch. 6. 3. 
 t or, of anin- 
 
 terpreter. 
 d Is. 10.15,17. 
 ' Ps. 135. 6. 
 
 Mat. 11.25, 
 26. 
 
 Ac. 4. 28. 
 
 Ep. 1. II. 
 X or, of a 
 
 dissolver. 
 § Ch. knots. 
 /ch. 1.7. 
 S Job 31. 29. 
 A Job 9. 12. 
 
 Is. 45. 9. 
 
 Ro. 9. 20. 
 || or, grand- 
 father. 
 «' Job 42. 12. 
 
 Pr. 22. 4. 
 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 * Ps. 33. 4. 
 Re. 15. 3. 
 
 I Ex. 18. 11. 
 m Es. 1.3. 
 
 * Ch. inter- 
 pret. 
 
 n Je. 52. 19. 
 
 t or, grand- 
 father. 
 Je. 27. 7. 
 2 Sa. 9. 7. 
 2 Ch. 15. 16. 
 
 X Ch.brought 
 forth. 
 
 Ac.8.18.,20. 
 
 P Ps. 119. 46. 
 
 § or, fee, 
 ch. 2. 6. 
 
 r Re. 9. 20. 
 
 * De. 32. 8. 
 Ro. 13. 1. 
 
 t ch. 4. 31. 
 " Je. 27. 7. 
 " Pr. 16. 14. 
 Jno. 19. 11. 
 
 II Ch. bright- 
 nesses. 
 ver. 9. 
 
 *Ch.changed 
 
 it. 
 f Ch. bind- 
 ings, or, 
 
 knots, or, 
 
 girdles. 
 
 Is. 5. 27. 
 x Lu. 1.52,53. 
 18. 14. 
 
 He. 3. 13. 
 V Na. 2. 10. 
 X or, to deal 
 
 proudly. 
 
 Ex. 18. 11. 
 z ch. 2. 2. 
 § Ch. with 
 
 might. 
 || Ch. made 
 
 to come 
 
 down. 
 " Is. 47. 13. 
 
 * or, he made 
 his heart 
 equal, &c. 
 
 i or, purple. 
 
 b Ps.83.17,18. 
 
 a Mat. 21.32. 
 lPe.5.5,6. 
 
 X Ch. bright- 
 nesses. 
 
 Daniel reprove th the king. 
 
 11 There is a man in thy kingdom, in 
 whom is the spirit of the holy gods ; and 
 in the days of thy * lather light and un- 
 derstanding and wisdom, like the wisdom 
 of the gods, was found in him ; whom the 
 king Nebuchadnezzar thy * father, the 
 king, i" say, thy father, made master of 
 the magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, 
 and soothsayers; 
 
 12 Forasmuch c as an excellent spirit, 
 and knowledge, and understanding, t in- 
 terpreting of dreams, and shewing ol hard 
 sentences, and I dissolving of § doubts, 
 were found in the same Daniel,/ whom 
 the king named Belteshazzar : now let 
 Daniel be called, and he will shew the 
 interpretation. 
 
 13 Then was Daniel brought in before 
 the king. And the king spake and said 
 unto Daniel, Art thou that Daniel, which 
 art of the children of the captivity of Ju- 
 dah, whom the king my II father brought 
 out of Jewry ? 
 
 14 I have even heard of thee, that the 
 spirit of the gods is in thee, and that light 
 and understanding and excellent wisdom 
 is found in thee. 
 
 15 And now the wise men, the astro- 
 logers, have been brought in before me, 
 that they should read this writing, and 
 make known unto me the interpretation 
 thereof: but they could not shew the in- 
 terpretation of the thing: 
 
 16 And I have heard of thee, that thou 
 canst * make interpretations, and dissolve 
 doubts: now if thou canst read the writing, 
 and make known to me the interpretation 
 thereof, " thou shalt be clothed with scarlet, 
 and have a chain of gold about thy 
 neck, and shalt be the third rider in the 
 kingdom. 
 
 17 11 Then Daniel answered and said 
 before the king, v Let thy gifts be to thy- 
 self, and give thy § rewards to another ; yet 
 
 I will read the writing unto the king, and 
 make known to him the interpretation. 
 
 18 O thou king, * the most high God 
 gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father a king- 
 dom, and majesty, and glory, and honour : 
 
 19 And for the majesty that he gave him, 
 " all people, nations, and languages, trem- 
 bled and feared before him : " whom he 
 would he slew ; and whom he would he 
 kept alive ; and whom he would he set up; 
 and whom he would he put down. 
 
 20 But x when his heart was lifted up, 
 and his mind hardened t in pride, he was 
 
 I I deposed from his kingly throne, and they 
 took his glory from him : 
 
 21 And he was driven from the sons of 
 men ; and * his heart was made like the 
 beasts, and his dwelling icas with the 
 wild asses : they fed him with grass like 
 oxen, and his body was wet with the dew 
 of heaven ; * till he knew that the most 
 high God ruled in the kingdom of men, 
 and thathe appointeth over it whomsoever 
 he will. 
 
 22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, 
 hast not humbled thine heart, though 
 
 thou knewest ali this ; 
 
 23 But hast lifted up myself against the 
 Lord of heaven ; and they have brought 
 the vessels of his house before thee, and 
 thou, and thy lords, thy wives l and thy 
 concubines, have drunk wine in them; 
 and thou hast praised the gods of silver, 
 and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, 
 which see not, nor hear, nor know : and 
 the God in whose hand thy breath is, 
 
Daniel mterpt etetli the writing. DA N I E ' 
 
 a and whose are all thy ways, hast tlioul B. C. 5 38. 
 
 " Je. 10. 23. 
 
 not gloi-iiied: 
 
 24 Then was the part of the hand sent ^. e - ,0 - -:' 
 from him ; and this writing was written. b j e ' , ' 
 Sto if And tins is the wilting that wis J " «. fa 
 
 nnnrton MPM17 M 17 NT W TPVPT - . .',,.' 
 
 written, MENE, MENE/ TEKEL, 
 UPHARSIN. 
 
 26 This is the interpretation of the tiling: 
 MENE ; God hath numbered thy king- 
 dom, and finished it. 
 
 27 TEKEL ; ' Thou art weighed in the 
 balances./ and art found wanting. 
 
 28 PERES; Thy kingdon is divided, 
 and given to the & Medes anil h Persians. 
 
 29 Then commanded Beh'hazzar, and 
 they clothed Daniel with scat let, and put 
 a chain of gold about his necl , and made 
 a proclamation concerning h, m, that he 
 should be the third ruler in the kingdom. 
 
 30 11 In • that night was 1 elsha/.zar 
 the king of the Chaldeans slain. 
 
 31 And * Darius the Median took the 
 kingdom, • being t about threescore and 
 two years old. 
 
 T CHAP. VI. 
 
 IT pleased Darius to set ° over the king- 
 dom an hundred and twenty princes, 
 which should be over the whole'kinjdom ; 
 
 2 And over these three presidents ; of 
 whom Daniel was first : '' that the princes 
 might give tv counts unto them, and the 
 king should have no damage. 
 
 3 Then this Daniel was preferred aoove 
 the presidents and princes, because an ex- 
 cellent spirit was in him; and the king 
 thought to set him over the whole realm. 
 
 4 'I Then • the presidents and princes 
 sought to find occasion against Daniel 
 concerning the kingdom ; < but they could 
 find none occasion nor fault; forasmuch 
 as he was faithful, neither was there any 
 error or fault found in him. 
 
 ■5 Then said these men, We shall not find 
 any occasion against this Daniel, except 
 we find it against him concerning the law 
 of his God. 
 
 6 Then these presidents and princes 
 § assembled together to the king, and said 
 thus unto him, ^King Darius, live forever. 
 
 7 All the presidents of the kingdom, the 
 governors,and the prinees.the counsellors, 
 and the captains, s have consulted together 
 to establish a royal statute, and to make 
 a firm il decree, that whosoever shall ask a 
 petition of any God or man for thirty days, 
 save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into 
 the den of lions. 
 
 8 Now, O king, establish the decree, and 
 sign the writing, that it be not changed, 
 according to the c law of the Medes and 
 Persians, which * altereth not. 
 
 9 Wherefore king Darius signed the 
 writing and the decree. 
 
 10 il Now when Daniel knew that the 
 writing was signed, he went into his house- 
 and his windows being open in his cham- 
 ber e toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon 
 his knees /three times a day, and prayed, 
 and gave thanks before his God, as he did 
 aforetime. 
 
 ,. n -, T £ en tne se men assembled, and 
 found Daniel praying and making sup- 
 plication before his God. 
 
 12 Then * they came near, and spake 
 before the king concerning the king's de- 
 cree ; Hast thou not signed a decree, that 
 every man that shall ask a petition of any 
 God or man within thirty days, save of 
 thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of 
 uons i Ihe king answered and said, The 
 562 
 
 ch. 3. 12. 
 
 d Mar. ti. 26. 
 ' .Job 31. 6. 
 
 Ps. 62. 9. 
 
 .Je. 6. 30. 
 / Mat. 22. 1 1 
 ..13. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 13. 
 8 Koietold, 
 
 Is. 21. •>. 
 h ch. 6. 28. 
 .' Je.51.31,39, 
 57 
 k ch. 9. 1. 
 * Ch, lie as 
 
 the son of, 
 
 t or, now 
 I Is. 13 
 
 A .■.27.23,21 
 '" La. 3. 53. 
 " Mat. 27. 66 
 ° Ks. 1. 1. 
 
 V Mat. IS. 23, 
 
 Lu. 16.2. ' 
 
 1 Co. i. 2. 
 X or, table. 
 r ch. 2. 1. 
 
 r F,c. 4. 4. 
 t Jno. 19. 4. 
 
 2 Co. 11.12, 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 3. 16, 
 " La. 18. 1. 
 
 Ac. 6. 4. 
 
 Rfl. 2. 7. 
 
 lTIi 5.17,18 
 " eh. 3.28. 
 x He. 11.33 
 § or, came lu. 
 
 muUuously 
 
 V Ne. 2. 3. 
 
 z Mat. 12. 11 
 Mar. 15. 1. 
 Jno. 12. 10 
 
 " De. 10. 10. 
 t> De. 24. 16. 
 
 2Ki 14.6. 
 
 Ks. 9. 10. 
 
 c Es. 1. 19. 
 
 8.8. 
 
 * Ch. passeth 
 not. 
 
 d ch. 4. 1. 
 e lKi.8.41,48. 
 
 Ps. 5. 7. 
 
 Jon. 2. 4. 
 / Ps. 55. 17. 
 
 Lu. 12.4.. 9. 
 
 Ac. 2.1,2,15. 
 3. 1. 
 10.9. 
 S Ps. 99. I. 
 A ch. 4. 31. 
 
 Lu. 1 . 33. 
 
 * ch. 3. 8. 
 t hand. 
 
 I Ps. 27. 5, 6. 
 
 31.4. .6, 
 
 15,16. 
 
 "»ch. 1.21. 
 - Ezr. 1.1,2. 
 
 He is cast into the lions' den. 
 thing is true, according to the law of the 
 Medes and Persians, which altereth not. 
 
 13 Then answered thev and said before 
 the king, That Daniel, I which is of the 
 children of the captivity of Judah, c re- 
 gardeth not thee, O king, nor the decree 
 that thou hast signed, but maketh his 
 petition three times a day. 
 
 14 Then the king, when he heard these 
 words,</ was sore displeased with himself, 
 and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him: 
 and he laboured (ill the going down of the 
 sun to deliver him. 
 
 15 Then these men assembled unto the 
 king, and said unto the king, Know, O 
 lung, that the law of the Medes and Per- 
 sians is, That no decree- nor statute which 
 the king established may be changed. 
 
 16 Then the king commanded, and they 
 brought Daniel, and cast, him into the den 
 of lions. Now the king spake and said 
 unto Daniel, Thy Sod whom thou servest 
 continually, ' he will deliver thee. 
 
 17 And '" a stone was brought, and laid 
 upon the mouth of the din ; " and the king 
 sealed it with his own signet, and with the 
 signet of his lords ; that the purpose might 
 not be ch inged concerning Daniel. 
 
 18 V Then the king went to his palace, 
 and passed the night fasting: neither 
 were I instruments of musick brought 
 before him: 'and his sleep went from him. 
 
 19 Then the king arose very early in the 
 morning, and went in haste unto the den 
 of lions. 
 
 20 And when he came to the den, he 
 cried with a lamentable voice unto Da- 
 njel: and the king spake and said to Da- 
 niel, O Daniel, servant of the living God. 
 is thy God, " whom thou servest continu- 
 ally, able to deliver thee from the lions ? 
 
 21 Then said Daniel unto the king, O 
 king, live for ever. 
 
 22 My " God hath sent his angel, and 
 hath * shut the lions' mouths, that they 
 have not hurt me: forasmuch as before 
 him innocency was found in me ; and also 
 before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. 
 
 23 Then was the king exceeding glad 
 for him, and commanded that they should 
 take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel 
 was taken up out of the den, and no man- 
 ner of hurt was found upon him, because 
 he believed in his God. 
 
 24 ^ And the king commanded, " and 
 they brought those men which had ac- 
 cused Daniel, and they cast them into the 
 den of lions, them, * their children, and 
 their wives; and the lions had the mas- 
 tery of them, and brake all their bones in 
 pieces or ever they came at the bottom of 
 the den. 
 
 25 IT Then'' king Darius wrote unto all 
 people, nations, and languages, that dwell 
 in all the earth; Peace be multiplied unto 
 you. 
 
 26 I make a decree, That in every do- 
 minion of my kingdom men s tremble 
 and fear before the God of Daniel : * for 
 he is the living God, and stedfast for ever, 
 and his kingdom that which shall not be 
 • destroyed, and his dominion shall be 
 even unto the end. 
 
 27 He delivereth and rescueth, and he 
 worketh signs and wonders in heaven and 
 in earth, who hath delivered Daniel from 
 the t power of the lions. 
 
 28 So this Daniel ' prospered in the reign 
 of Darius " and in the reign of " Cyrus 
 the Persian. 
 
1'ision of the four beasts, 
 , CHAP. VII. 
 
 IN the first year of Belshazzar lung of 
 Babylon a Daniel * had a dream and * vi- 
 sions of his head upon his bed: then he 
 wrote the dream and told the sum of the 
 t matters. 
 
 2 Daniel spake and said, I saw in my vi- 
 sion by night, and, behold, the four winds 
 of die heaven strove upon the great sea. 
 
 3 And four great beasts * came up from 
 the sea, diverse one from another. 
 
 4 The first was e like a lion, and had 
 eagle's wings : I beheld till the wings 
 thereof were plucked, II and it was lilted 
 up from the earth, and made stand upon 
 the feet as a man, and a man's heart was 
 given to it. 
 
 5 And / behold another beast, a second, 
 like to a bear, and it raised up * itself on 
 one side, and it had diree ribs in the 
 mouth of it between the teeth of it : and 
 they said thus unto it, Arise, devour 
 much flesh. 
 
 6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like 
 a leopard, which had upon the back of it 
 four wings of a fowl ; the beast had also 
 «' four heads ; and dominion was given 
 to it 
 
 7 After this I saw in the night visions, 
 and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and 
 terrible, and strong exceedingly ; and it 
 had great iron teeth : it devoured and 
 brake in pieces, and stamped the residue 
 with the feet of it: and it was diverse 
 from all the beasts that were before it; 
 ■ and it had ten horns. 
 
 8 I considered the horns, and, behold, 
 there came up among them another little 
 horn, before whom there were three of the 
 first horns plucked up by the roots : and, 
 behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes 
 f of man, r and a mouth speaking great 
 things. 
 
 9 'f I beheld till the thrones were cast 
 down, and * the Ancient of days did sit, 
 " whose garment was white as snow, and 
 the hah of his head like the pure wool : 
 his throne was like the fiery flame, " and 
 his wheels as burning fire. 
 
 10 A x fiery stream issued and came forth 
 from before him : z thousand thousands 
 ministered unto him, and ten thousand 
 times ten thousand stood before him : 
 * the judgment was set, and the books 
 were opened. 
 
 11 I beheld then because of the voice of 
 the great words which the horn spake: 
 d I beheld even till the beast was slain, 
 and his body destroyed, and given to the 
 burning flame. 
 
 ■ 12 As concerning the rest of the beasts, 
 they had their dominion taken away : yet 
 t their lives were prolonged for a season 
 and time. 
 
 13 I saw in the night visions, and, be- 
 aold, s one like the Son of man came 
 with the clouds of heaven, and came to 
 the Ancient of days, and they brought 
 him near before liim. 
 
 H And A there was given him dominion, 
 and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, 
 nations, "and languages, should serve him: 
 his dominion is • an everlasting dominion, 
 which shall not pass away, and his king- 
 dom that which shall not be destroyed. 
 
 15 H I Daniel was grieved in my spirit 
 in the midst of my II body, and the visions 
 of mv head troubled me. 
 
 16-1 came near unto one of them that 
 
 stood bv, and asked him the truth of all 
 
 563 
 
 CHAP. VII, VI IT 
 B. C. 55 5. 
 
 * Ch. saw. 
 b ch. 2. 28. 
 t or, words. 
 
 c Is. 60.12.. 14. 
 2Ti.2.11,12. 
 Re. 2. 26.27. 
 
 X Ch. high 
 ones, i. e. 
 things, or, 
 places. 
 
 d Re. 13. 1. 
 
 § Ch. those. 
 
 e De. 28. 49. 
 
 || or, where- 
 with. 
 
 f ch. 2. 39, 40. 
 
 * or, one do- 
 minion. 
 
 S-Re. 11.7. 
 
 19. 19. 
 A 1 Co. 6. 2. 
 Re. 1. 6. 
 
 5. 10. 
 «' ch.8.8, 22. 
 
 * ch. 2. 40. 
 
 I Re. 17. 12. 
 m Re. 13. 1. 
 » Is. 37. 23. 
 
 Re. 13.5,6. 
 Re. 17. 6. 
 18. 24. 
 V Re. 9. 7. 
 r Ps. 12. 3. 
 
 * ch. 12. 7. 
 Re. 12. 14. 
 
 t Ps. 90- 2. 
 
 u Ps. 101. 2. 
 
 Re. 1. 14. 
 
 v Eze.l. 15,16 
 
 x Ps. 50. 3. 
 
 97.3. 
 
 Is. 30. 33. 
 
 66. 15. 
 
 y Re. 11. 15. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 22. 19. 
 Ps. 68. 17. 
 He. 12. 22. 
 Re. 5. 11. 
 
 a Is. 60. 12. 
 t or, rulers, 
 b Re. 20. 4, 12. 
 e Lu. 2.19,51. 
 d Re. 19. 20. 
 e ch. 7. 1. 
 J Ch. a pro- 
 longing in 
 
 life was 
 
 given them 
 f Es. 1. 2. 
 S Eze. 1. 26. 
 
 Mat. 24. 30. 
 26. 64. 
 
 Re. 1.7,13. 
 
 14. 14. 
 
 h Ps. 2. 6.. 8. 
 
 8.6. 
 
 110.1,2. 
 
 Mat. 11. 27. 
 28. 18. 
 
 Jno. 3. 35. 
 
 ICo 15.27. 
 
 Ep. 1. 22. 
 § second. 
 i Ps. 145. 13. 
 
 Mi. 4 7. 
 
 Jno. 12. 34. 
 
 He. 12. 28. 
 
 ana of God's mv.gaom. 
 this. So he told me, and made me know 
 the interpretation of the tilings. 
 
 17 These great beasts, which are four. 
 are torn- kings, which shall arise out ol 
 the earth. 
 
 18 But c the saints of the t most High 
 shall take the kingdom, and possess the 
 kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever. 
 
 19 Then I would know the truth of the 
 fourth beast, which was diverse from all 
 §the others.exceeding dreadful, whose teeth 
 were of iron, and his nads of brass ; 
 which' devoured, brake in pieces, and 
 stamped the residue with his ieet; 
 
 20 And of the ten homs that were in his 
 head, and of the other which came up, and 
 before whom three fell ; even o/'that horn 
 that had eyes, and a mouth that spake 
 very great things, whose look was more 
 stout than his fellows. 
 
 21 I beheld, » and the same horn made 
 war with the saints, and prevailed against 
 them; 
 
 22 Until the Ancient of days came,* and 
 judgment was given to the saints of the 
 most High ; and the time came that the 
 saints possessed the kingdom. 
 
 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall 
 be * the fourth kingdom upon earth, which 
 shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and 
 shall devour the whole earth, and shall 
 tread it down, and break it in pieces. 
 
 24 And ' the ten homs out of this king- 
 dom are ten kings that shall arise : and 
 another shall rise after them ; and he shall 
 be diverse from the first, and he shall 
 subdue three kings. 
 
 25 And " he shall speak great words 
 against the most High, and shall " wear 
 out the saints of the most High, and think 
 to change times and laws : and they shall 
 be given into his hand * until a time and 
 times and the dividing of time. 
 
 26 But the judgment shall sit, and they 
 shad take away his dominion, to consume 
 and to destroy it unto the end. 
 
 27 And the kingdom and dominion, and 
 the greatness of the kingdom under the 
 whole heaven, shad be given to the people 
 of the saints of the most High, > whose 
 kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, a and 
 ad t dominions shall serve and obey him . 
 
 28 Hitherto is the end of the matter. As 
 for me Daniel, my cogitations much trou- 
 bled me, and my countenance changed in 
 me : but I c kept the matter in my heart. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 IN the third year of the reign of king 
 Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, 
 even unto me Daniel, after that which 
 appeared unto me e at the first. 
 
 2 And I saw in a vision ; and it came to 
 pass, when I saw, that Twos at/Shushan 
 in the palace, which is in the province of 
 Elam ; and I saw in a vision, and I was 
 by the river of Ulai. 
 
 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, 
 and, behold, there stood before the river a 
 ram which had two homs : and the two 
 horns were high ; but one was higher than 
 the § other, and the higher came up last. 
 
 4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and 
 northward, and southward ; so that no 
 beasts might stand before him, neither 
 icas there any that could deliver out of his 
 hand; but he did according to his will, 
 and became great. 
 
 5 And as I was considering, behold, an 
 he goat came from the west on the face. 
 
 39 
 
Vision of the ram and he gnat. 
 of the whole earth, and * touched not the 
 ground : and the guat liad t a notable horn 
 between his eyes. 
 
 6 And he came to the ram that had two 
 homs, which I had seen standing before 
 the river, and ran unto him in the fury ol 
 his power. 
 
 7 And I saw him come close unto the 
 ram, and he was moved with choler 
 against him, and smote the ram, and 
 brake his two horns: and there was no 
 power in the ram to stand before him, 
 but he cast him down to the ground, and 
 stamped upon him: and there was none 
 that could deliver the ram out of his 
 hand 
 
 8 Therefore the tie goat waxed very 
 great : and when he was strong, the 
 great horn was broken ; and for it came 
 up d four notable ones toward the four 
 winds of heaven. 
 
 9 And / out of one of them came forth 
 a little horn, which waxed exceeding 
 great, toward the south, and toward the 
 east, and toward the & pleasant land. 
 
 10 And it waxed great, even II to '• the 
 host of heaven ; and «' it cast down some 
 of the host and of the stars to the ground, 
 and stamped upon them. 
 
 11 Yea,^ he magnified himself even t to 
 the prince of the host, and tby him '" tin- 
 
 daily sacrifice was taken away, and the 
 place of his sanctuary was cast down. 
 
 12 And § an " host was given him against 
 the daily sacrifice by reason of trans- 
 gression,and it cast down r the truth to the 
 ground ; and it practised, and prospered. 
 
 13 it Then I heard * one saint speaking, 
 and another saint said unto II that certain 
 saint which spake, How long shall be the 
 vision concerning the daily sacrifice, and 
 the transgression * of desolation, to give 
 both the sanctuary and the host to be trod- 
 den under foot '! 
 
 14 And he said unto me, Unto two 
 thousand and three hundred t days ; 
 then shall the sanctuary be I cleansed. 
 
 15 IT And it came to pass, when I, even 
 I Daniel, had seen the vision, and" sought 
 Rjr the meaning, then, behold, there stood 
 belbre me * as the appearance of a man. 
 
 16 And I heard a man's voice between 
 the banks o/'Ulai. which called, and said. 
 V Gabriel, make this man to understand 
 the vision. 
 
 17 So he came near where I stood : and 
 when he came, I was afraid, and z fell 
 upon my face : but he said unto me, Un- 
 derstand, son of man : for at the time 
 of i he end shall be the vision. 
 
 18 Now " as he was speaking with me. 
 
 I was in a deep sleep on my face toward 
 the ground : c but he touched me, and 
 
 II set me upright. 
 
 19 And he said. Behold, I will make 
 thee know what shall be in the last end 
 of the indignation : for at the time ap- 
 pointed the end shall be. 
 
 20 The ram which thou sawest having 
 two horns are the kings of Media and 
 Persia. 
 
 21 And the rough goat is the king of 
 Grecia : and the great horn that is be- 
 tween his eyes is the first king. 
 
 22 Now that being broken, whereas four 
 stood up for it, four kingdoms shall stand 
 up out of the nation, but not in his power. 
 
 23 And in the latter time of their kin 
 dom, when the transgressors are *con_. 
 to the full, a king s of lierce countenance, 
 
 DANIEL 
 
 a. C. 553. 
 
 * or, none 
 
 touched 
 
 hira in the 
 
 earth. 
 
 \ a horn of 
 
 sight. 
 
 " Re. 17.13,17 
 
 J people of 
 
 the holy 
 
 ones. 
 
 §oi-, pra- 
 
 perity. 
 
 b Job 31. 20. 
 
 La. 4. 6. 
 
 <= Eze. 12. 27. 
 
 Re. 22. 10. 
 
 d eh. 11. 1. 
 
 " ver. 1G. 
 
 /.ch. 11. 21. 
 
 e Ps. 18, % 
 
 Eze. 20 6,15. 
 
 II or, against 
 
 the host. 
 
 h Is. 11. 13. 
 
 * or, in which 
 
 he, Jfc. 
 
 ■ Re. 12. 4. 
 
 k Je. 18.26,12. 
 
 1 or, against 
 
 1 Jos. 5. 14. 
 
 X or, from. 
 
 m Ex. 29. 38. 
 
 Nu. 28. 3. 
 
 Eze. 16. 13. 
 
 " 2Ch.36.21. 
 
 Je. 29. 10. 
 
 § or, the host 
 
 was given 
 
 over for the 
 
 transgres- 
 
 
 the daily 
 
 sacrifice. 
 
 ch. 11.31. 
 
 P Ja. 4. 8.. 10. 
 
 ' Ps. 119.43, 
 
 142. 
 
 Is. 59. 14. 
 
 ' 1 -Pe. 1. 12. 
 
 || Palmoni, 
 
 or, the 
 
 numberer 
 
 of secrets. 
 
 or, the 
 
 wonderful 
 
 numberer. 
 
 * or, making 
 
 desolate. 
 
 1 1 Ki. 8. 47. 
 
 Ps. 106. 6. 
 
 Is. 61. 5.. 7. 
 
 i evening 
 
 morning. 
 
 X justified. 
 
 " ch. 12. 8. 
 
 IPe.l. 10,11. 
 
 " Ro. 3. 5, 6. 
 
 § or, thou 
 
 hast, tfc. 
 
 ■ r Eze. 1.26. 
 
 V Lu. 1.19,26. 
 
 z Re. 1. 17. 
 
 a Lu. 9. 32. 
 
 b Ep. 1.6..8. 
 
 c Eze. 2. 2. 
 
 || made me 
 
 stand upon 
 
 my stand- 
 
 ing. 
 
 d Is. !. 4..6. 
 
 e Le.2G14,&c 
 
 / Zee. 1. 6. 
 
 * accom- 
 
 plished. 
 
 Daniel's confession and prayer. 
 
 and understanding dark sentences, shall 
 stand up. 
 
 24 And his power shall be lnightv," but 
 not by his own power: and he shall de- 
 troy wonderfully, and shall prosper, and 
 
 practise, and shall destroy the mighty and 
 the X holy people. 
 
 25 And through his policy also he shall 
 cause craft to prosper in his hand; and 
 he shall magnify himself in his heart, and 
 by § peace shall destroy many : he shall 
 also stand up against the Prince of princes; 
 but he shall be * broken without hand. 
 
 26 And the vision of the evening and 
 the morning which was told is true 
 
 6 wherefore shut thou up the vision ; for 
 it shall be for many days. 
 
 27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick 
 certain days ; aftei ward I rose up, and did 
 the king's business; and I was astonished 
 at the vision, * but none understood it. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 IN the first year of Darius the son of 
 Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, 
 * which was made king over the realm of 
 the Chaldeans; 
 
 2 In the lirst year of his reign I Daniel 
 understood by books the number of the 
 years, whereof the word of the LORD 
 came to " Jeremiah the prophet, that he 
 would accomplish seventy years in the 
 desolations of Jerusalem. 
 
 3 il And p I set my face unto the Lord 
 God, to seek by prayer and supplications, 
 with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes : 
 
 4 And I prayed unto the Lord my God, 
 and made my confession, and said, O Lord, 
 the great and dreadful God, keeping the co- 
 venant and mercy to them that love him, 
 and to them that keep his commandments ; 
 
 5 We t have sinned, and have com- 
 muted iniquity, and have done wickedly, 
 and have rebelled, even by departing from 
 thy precepts and from thy judgments : 
 
 6 Neither have we hearkened unto thy 
 servants the prophets, which spake in thy 
 name to our kings, our princes, and our 
 fathers, and to all the people of the land. 
 
 7 O Lord, " righteousness § belongeth 
 unto thee, but unto us confusion of faces, 
 as at this day ; to the men of Judah, and 
 to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto 
 all Israel, that are near, and that are far 
 off, through all the countries whither thou 
 hast driven them, because of their trespass 
 that they have trespassed against thee. 
 
 8 O Lord, to us belongeth confusion 
 of face, to our kings, to our princes, and 
 to our fathers, because we have sinned 
 against thee. 
 
 9 To * the Lord our God belong mer- 
 cies and forgivenesses, though we have 
 rebelled against him ; 
 
 10 Neither have we obeyed the voice of 
 the Loku our God, to walk in his laws, 
 which he set before us by his servants the 
 prophets. 
 
 11 Yea, d all Israel have transgressed thy 
 law, even by departing, that they might 
 not obey thy voice ; therefore the curse is 
 poured upon us, and the oath that is writ- 
 ten in the * law of Moses the servant of 
 God, because v e have sinned against him. 
 
 12 And he hath/ confirmed his words, 
 which he spake against us, and against 
 our judges that judged us, by bringing 
 upon us a great evil : for under the whole 
 heaven hath not been done as hath been 
 done upon Jerusalem. 
 
for the restoration of Jerusalem. 
 
 13 As " it is written in the law of Moses, 
 all this evil is come upon us : * yet t made 
 we not our prayer before the Lord our 
 God, that we might turn from our iniqui- 
 ties, and understand thy truth. 
 
 14 Therefore hath the Lord watched 
 upon the evil, and brought it upon us: 
 for the Lord our God is righteous in all 
 his works which he doeth : for we obeyed 
 not his voice. 
 
 15 And now, Lord our God, that 
 nast brought thy people forth out of the 
 land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and 
 hast ll gotten thee renown, as at this day ; 
 we have sinned, we have done wickedly. 
 
 16 IT Lord, according to all thy right- 
 eousness, I beseech thee, let thine anger 
 and thy fury be turned away from thy city 
 Jerusalem, thy holy mountain: because 
 for our sins, and for the iniquities of 
 our fathers, Jerusalem and thy people are 
 become a reproach to all that are about us. 
 
 17 Now therefore, our God, hear the 
 prayer of thy servant.and his supplications, 
 and cause thy face to shine upon thy sanc- 
 tuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. 
 
 18 O my God, incline thine ear, and 
 hear; open thine eyes, and behold our 
 desolations, and the city § which is called 
 by thy name : for we do not II present our 
 supplications before thee for our righteous- 
 nesses, but for thy great mercies. 
 
 19 Lord, hear ; Lord, forgive ; O 
 Lord, hearken and do ; defer not, for thine 
 own sake, O my God: for thy city and 
 thy people are called by thy name. 
 
 •20 ff And whiles I was speaking, and 
 praying, and confessing my sin and the 
 sin of my people Israel, and presenting 
 my supplication before the Lord my God 
 for the holy mountain of my God ; 
 
 21 Yea, whiles I was speaking in prayer, 
 even the man Gabriel, whom I had seen 
 in the vision at the beginning, being 
 caused to tiy t swiftly, touched me about 
 the time of the evening oblation. 
 
 2-2 And he informed me, and talked 
 with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now 
 come forth to § give thee skill and under- 
 standing. 
 
 23 At the beginning of thy supplications 
 the 'commandment came forth, and I am 
 come to shew thee; tor thou art t greatly 
 beloved: therefore understand the matter, 
 and consider the vision. 
 
 24 § Seventy weeks are determined upon 
 thy people and upon thy holy city, to 
 J finish the transgression, and to *make 
 an end of sins, and to make reconcilia- 
 tion for iniquity, " and to bring m ever- 
 lasting righteousness, and to seal up the 
 vision and t prophecy,/ and to anoint the 
 most Holy. 
 
 25 Know therefore and understand, 
 that from the going forth of the com- 
 mandment to § restore and to build Jeru- 
 salem unto the Messiah the Prince shall 
 be seven weeks, and threescore and two 
 weeks : the street shall II be built again, 
 and the * wall, even in t troublous times. 
 
 26 And after threescore and two weeks 
 ff shall Messiah be cut off, $ but not for 
 himself: §aud the people of the prince 
 that shall come shall destroy the city and 
 the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall 
 be with a Hood, and unto the end of the 
 war li desolations are determined. 
 
 27 Ind he shall confirm * the covenant 
 with • many for one week : and in the 
 midst of the week he shall cause the sa- 
 
 565 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 B. C. 538. 
 
 « De 28. 15. 
 
 * or, and 
 upon the 
 battlements 
 shall be the 
 idols of the 
 desolator. 
 
 b Is. 9. 13. 
 
 t intreated 
 we not the 
 face of, Jtc. 
 
 c Mar. 13. 14. 
 
 d Ro. 11. 26. 
 
 X. or, deso- 
 lator. 
 
 § great. 
 
 || made thee 
 a name. 
 
 * weeks of 
 days. 
 
 t bread of 
 
 desires, 
 t one man. 
 § whereupon 
 
 thy name 
 
 is called. 
 || cause to 
 
 fall. 
 
 Je. 36. 7. 
 
 * or, vigour. 
 
 t with weari- 
 ness, or, 
 flight. 
 
 t moved. 
 § make thee 
 skilful of. 
 II of desires. 
 
 * word. 
 t upon thy 
 
 standing. 
 tamano/ 
 
 desires. 
 § Thejbegin 
 
 from the 
 
 20 tk of 
 
 Artaxerxes 
 
 Nu. 14. 34. 
 
 Eze. 4. 6. 
 || or, restrain 
 
 * or, seal up, 
 La. 4. 2-2. 
 
 e He. 9. 12. 
 
 t prophet. 
 
 / Jno. 1. 41. 
 
 X or, the first. 
 
 S, or, build 
 again Je- 
 rusalem. 
 2Sa. 15.25. 
 
 || return and 
 be builded. 
 
 * or, breach, 
 or, ditch. 
 
 t strait of 
 times, 
 Ne. 6. 15. 
 
 S Mar. 9. 12. 
 
 i or, and 
 shall have 
 nothing, 
 Jno. 14. 30. 
 
 § or, and [the 
 Jews] they 
 shall be no 
 more his 
 people. 
 ch. 11. 17. 
 or, and the 
 prince's 
 [Messiah's, 
 ver. 25] 
 future 
 people. 
 
 || or, it shall 
 be cut off by 
 desolations. 
 
 * or, a. 
 + or, this 
 
 servant of. 
 
 Daniel sceth a glorious vision. 
 crifice and the oblation to cease, * and I'or 
 the overspreading of c abominations he 
 shall make it desolate, <* even until the 
 consummation, and that determined shall 
 be poured upon the X desolate. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 IN the third year of Cyrus king of Persia 
 a thing was revealed unto Daniel, whose 
 name was called Belteshazzar; and the 
 thing was true, but the time appointed 
 was § long : and he understood the thing 
 and had understanding of the vision. 
 
 2 In those days 1 Daniel was mourning 
 three * lull weeks. 
 
 3 I ate no t pleasant bread, . neither 
 came flesh nor wine in my mouth, nei- 
 ther did I anoint myself at all, till three 
 whole weeks were fulfilled. 
 
 4 And in the four and twentieth day of 
 the hrst month, as 1 was by the side of 
 the great river, which is Hiddekel ; 
 
 5 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and 
 looked, and behold t a certain man clothed 
 iu linen, whose loins were girded with 
 fine gold of Uphaz: 
 
 6 His body also was like the beryl, and 
 his face as the appearance of lightning, 
 and his eyes as lamps of lire, and his arms 
 and his feet like in colour to polished 
 brass, and the voice of his words like the 
 voice of a multitude. 
 
 7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision : 
 for the men that were with me saw not the 
 vision ; but a great quaking fell upon them, 
 so that they fled to hide themselves. 
 
 8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw 
 this great vision, and there remained no 
 strength in me : for my * comeliness was 
 turned in me into corruption, and I re- 
 tained no strength. 
 
 9 Yet heard I the voice of his words : 
 and when I heard the voice of his words, 
 then was I in a deep sleep on my face, and 
 my face toward the ground. 
 
 10 if And, behold, an hand touched me, 
 which I set me upon my knees and upon 
 the palms of my hands. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, Daniel, a 
 man II greatly beloved, understand the 
 words that I speak unto thee, and stand 
 t upright : for unto thee am I now sent. 
 And when he had spoken this word unto 
 me, 1 stood trembling. 
 
 12 Then said he unto me, Fear not^ 
 Daniel: for from the first day that thou 
 didst set thine heart to understand, and 
 to chasten thyself before thy God, thy 
 words were heard, and I am come for 
 thy words. 
 
 13 But the prince of the kingdom ol 
 Persia withstood me one and twenty days : 
 but, lo, Michael, J one of the chief princes, 
 came to help me ; and I remained there 
 with the kings of Persia. 
 
 14 Now I am come to make thee un- 
 derstand what shall befall thy people in 
 the latter days : for yet the vision is lor 
 many days. 
 
 15 And when he had spoken such words 
 unto me, I set my lace toward the ground, 
 and I became dumb. 
 
 16 And, behold, one lilte the similitude 
 of the sons of men touched my lips : then 
 I opened my mouth, and spake, and said 
 unto him that stood before me, my lord, 
 by the vision my sorrows are tinned upon 
 me, and I have retained no strength. 
 
 17 For how can tthe servant of this my 
 lord talk with this my lord ? for as for me» 
 
Leagues and conflicts between 
 straightway there remained no strength 
 in me. neither is theie breath left in me. 
 
 18 Then there came again and touched 
 me one like the appearance of a man, and 
 he strengthened me, 
 
 19 And said, O man greatly beloved, 
 8 fear not: peace be unto thee, be strong, 
 yea, be strong. And when he had spoken 
 unto me, I was strengthened, and said, 
 Let my lord speak ; for thou hast strength- 
 ened me. 
 
 20 Then said he, Knowest thou where- 
 fore I come unto thee? and now will I 
 return to light with the prince of Persia : 
 and when 1 am gone forth, lo, the prince 
 of Grecia shall come. 
 
 21 But I will shew thee that which is 
 noted in the scripture of truth: and there 
 is none that II holdeth with me in these 
 things, but Michael your prince. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 ALSO I in the first year of Darius the 
 Mede, even I, stood to confirm and to 
 strengthen him. 
 
 2 And now will I shew thee the truth. 
 Behold, there shall stand up yet three 
 kings in Persia; and the fourth shall 
 be far richer than they all: and by his 
 strength through his riches he shall stir 
 up all against the realm of Grecia. 
 
 3 And a mighty king shall stand up. 
 that shall rule with great dominion, and 
 do according to his will. 
 
 4 And when he shall stand up, his king- 
 dom shall be broken, and shall be divided 
 toward the four winds of heaven ; and not 
 to his posterity, c nor according to his domi- 
 nion which he ruled : for his kingdom shall 
 be plucked up, even for others beside those. 
 
 5 IT And the king of the south shall 
 be strong, and one of his princes ; and 
 he shall be strong above him, and have 
 dominion; his dominion shall be a great 
 dominion. 
 
 6 And in the end of years they shall II join 
 themselves together ; for the king's daugh- 
 ter of the south shall come to the king 
 of the north to make * an agreement : 
 but she shall not retain the power of the 
 arm ; neither shall he stand, nor his arm : 
 but she shall be given up, and they that 
 brought her, and the that begat her, and 
 he that strengthened her in these times. 
 
 1 But out of a branch of her roots shall 
 one stand up in his t estate, which shall 
 come with an army, and shall enter into 
 the fortress of the king of the north, and 
 shall deal against them, and shall prevail : 
 
 8 And shall also carry captives into 
 Egypt their gods, with their princes, and 
 with II their precious vessels of silver and 
 of gold ; and he shall continue move years 
 than the king of the north. 
 
 9 So the king of the south shall come 
 into his kingdom, and shall return into 
 his own land. 
 
 10 But his sons shall tbe stirred up, 
 and shall assemble a multitude of great 
 forces : and one shall certainly come, and 
 * overflow, and pass through : then shall 
 he X return, and be stirred up, even to his 
 fortress. 
 
 If And <he king of the south shall be 
 moved with choler, and shall come forth 
 and fight with him, even with the king 
 of the north: and he shall set forth a 
 great multitude ; but the multitude shall 
 be given into bis hand. 
 
 12 And when he hath taken away the 
 
 i ANIEL 
 B. C. 531. 
 
 • Ju. 6. 23. 
 Is. 43. 1, 2. 
 Mat. 28. 5. 
 Jno.14.1,27 
 
 Re. 1. 17. 
 > at the end 
 of times, 
 even yean. 
 ch. 4. lti. 
 12. 7. 
 
 the people 
 of, us 
 choices. 
 strength- 
 ened him- 
 self. 
 
 land of 
 ornament, 
 or, goodly 
 land, 
 eh. 8. 9. 
 2 Ki. 12. 17. 
 2 Cti. 20 3. 
 Pr. 19. 21. 
 Eze. I. 3,7. 
 
 25. 2. 
 Lu. 9. 51. 
 or, much 
 uprinht- 
 
 to corrupt, 
 for him. 
 his re- 
 proach. 
 ch. 8. 22. 
 Job 20. 8. 
 Ps. 37. 36. 
 Ezo. 26. 21. 
 or, place, 
 one that 
 causeth an 
 exacter to 
 pass over, 
 angers. 
 or, place, 
 associate 
 themselves. 
 rights. 
 ch. 8. 10. 
 or, whom 
 she brought 
 forth. 
 Fulfilled 
 
 171. 
 or, place, 
 or, office. 
 ver. 20. 
 or, into the 
 peaceable 
 and fat. 
 vessels of 
 their desire 
 think his 
 thoughts. 
 Fulfilled 
 
 170. 
 or, war. 
 ch. 9. 26. 
 Is. 8. 8. 
 Je. 46. 7, 8. 
 
 51.42. 
 or, be 
 stirred up 
 again, 
 their hearts 
 
 the kings of the south and north. 
 
 multitude, his heart shall be lifted up ; and 
 he shall cast down many ten thousands: 
 but he shall not be strengthened by it. 
 
 13 For the king of the north shall return, 
 and shall set forth a multitude greater 
 than the former, and shall certainly come 
 •alter certain years with a great army 
 and with much riches. 
 
 1 1 And in those times there shall many 
 stand up against the king of the south: 
 also the t robbers of thy people shall exalt 
 3 to establish the vision; but 
 they shall fall. 
 
 I j bo the king of the north shall come, 
 and cast up a mount, and take the J most 
 fenced cities : and the arms of the south 
 shall not withstand, neither 5 his chosen 
 people, neither shall there beany strength 
 to withstand. 
 
 lb' But he that cometh against him shall 
 do according to his own will, and none 
 shall stand before him: and he shall stand 
 in the *glorious laud, which by his hand 
 shall be consumed. 
 
 17 He shall also * set his face to enter 
 with the strength of his whole kingdom. 
 and t upright ones with him; thus shall 
 he do : and he shall give him the daughter 
 of women, I corrupting her: but she shall 
 not stand on /its side, neither be for him. 
 
 18 After this shall he turn his face unto 
 the isles,and shall take many : but a prince 
 $ for his own behalf shall cause II the re- 
 proach offered by him to cease ; without 
 Ids own reproach he shall caused to turn 
 upon him. 
 
 19 Then he shall turn his face toward 
 the fort of his own land : but he shah 
 stumble and fall, <* and not be found. 
 
 20 Then shall stand up in his 'estate ta 
 raiser of taxes in the glory of the kingdom: 
 but within few days he shall be destroyed, 
 neither in t anger, nor in battle. 
 
 21 And in his § estate shall stand up a 
 vile person, to whom they shall not give 
 the honour of the kingdom: but he shall 
 come in peaceably, and obtain the king- 
 dom by flatteries. 
 
 22 And with the arms of a flood shall 
 they be overflown from before him, and 
 shall be broken ; * yea, also the prince of 
 the covenant. 
 
 23 And /alter die league made with him 
 he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come 
 up, and shall become strong with a small 
 people. 
 
 24 He shall enter $ peaceably even upon 
 the fattest places of the province ; and he 
 shall do that which his fathers have not 
 done, nor his fathers' fathers ; he shall 
 scatter among them the prey, and spoil, 
 and riches : yea, and he shall "forecast 
 his devices against the strong holds, even 
 lor a time. 
 
 25 And She shall stir up his power and 
 his courage against the king oi the south 
 with a great army; and the king of tbe 
 south shall be stirred up to battle with a 
 very great and mighty army ; but he shall 
 not stand : for they shall forecast devices 
 against him. 
 
 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of 
 his meat shall destroy him, and his army 
 shall overflow; and many shall fall down 
 slain. 
 
 27 And both these kings' § hearts shall 
 be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies 
 at one table ; but it shall not prosper: for 
 yet the end shall be at the time appointed. 
 
 28 Then shall he return into his land 
 
3m£! 
 
 coat, hosen, and hats.— From Sculptures at Persepolis.— Dan. iii. 21. 
 
 death, judgment, etc.— From the Great Sarcophagus in the Soane Museum.— Dan. v. 27. 
 
An impious tyranny set up. C 
 
 with great riches ; and his heart shall be 
 against the holy covenant; and he shalL 
 do exploits, and return to his own laud. 
 
 29 At the time appointed he shall return, 
 and come toward toe south ; but it shall 
 not be as the former, or as the latter. 
 
 30 If For ° the ships of Chittim shall 
 come against him : therefore he shall be 
 
 f-ieved, and return, and have indignation 
 against the holy covenant : so shall he 
 do ; he shall even return, <* and have in- 
 telligence with them that forsake the holy 
 covenant. 
 
 31 And arms shall stand on his part, 
 and they shall pollute the sanctuary of 
 strength, and shall take away the daily 
 sacrifice, and they shall place the abomi- 
 nation that tmaketh desolate. 
 
 32 And such as do wickedly against the 
 covenant shall he X corrupt by flatteries : 
 but the people that do know their God 
 
 shall be strong, and do exploits 
 
 ;y that unde 
 the people shall instruct many : «' yet the 
 
 33 And s they that understand among 
 
 shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by 
 captivity, and by spoil, many days. 
 
 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall 
 be holpen with a little help : but many 
 shall cleave to them with flatteries. 
 
 35 And some of them of understanding 
 shall fall, ° to try II them, and to purge, and 
 to make them white, even to the time of 
 trie end : because it is yet for a time ap- 
 pointed. 
 
 36 And the king shall do according to 
 his will ; and he shall P exalt himself, and 
 magnify himself above every god, and 
 shall speak marvellous things against the 
 God ot gods, and shall prosper till the 
 indignation be accomplished : lor that that 
 is determined shall be done. 
 
 37 Neither shall he regard the God of 
 his fathers, r nor the desire of women, 
 nor regard any god : for he shall mag- 
 nify himself above all. 
 
 38 But tin his Restate shall he honour 
 the God of II forces : and a god whom his 
 fathers knew not shall he honour with 
 gold, and silver, and with precious stones, 
 and tpleasant things. _ 
 
 3!) Thus shall he do in the t most strong 
 holds with a strange god, whom he shall 
 acknowledge and increase with glory: and 
 he shall cause them to rule over many, 
 and shall divide the land for § gain. 
 
 40 And at the time of the end shall the 
 king of the south push at him : and the 
 king of the north shall come against him 
 "like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with 
 horsemen, and with many ships ; and he 
 shall enter into the countries, and shall 
 overflow and pass over. 
 
 4i He shall enter also into the II glorious 
 land, and many countries shall be over- 
 thrown : but these shall escape out of his 
 hand, * even Edora, and Moab, and the 
 chief of -the children of Amnion. 
 
 42 He shall t stretch forth his hand also 
 upon the countries : and the land of Egypt 
 shall not escape. 
 
 43 But he shall have power over the 
 treasures of gold and of sil ver. and over 
 
 HAP. XI 
 
 B. C. 534. 
 
 a Nu. 24. 24. 
 Je. 2. 10. 
 
 * mountain 
 of delight 
 of holiness, 
 or. goodly. 
 
 b Fulfilled 
 
 c 2 Th. 2. 8. 
 d Fulfilled 
 
 1(38. 
 + or, asto- 
 
 nisheth. 
 e Ro. 1 1 . 26. 
 X or, cause to 
 
 dissemble, 
 f Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Lu. 10. 20. 
 
 Re. 3. 5. 
 S Mai. 2. 7. 
 h Mat. 25. 46. 
 
 Juo. 5. 28. 
 <• He. 11.35, 
 &c. 
 J Ro. 9.21. 
 § or, teachers 
 k Mat. 13. 43. 
 I J a. 5. 20. 
 "M Co. 15.41. 
 n Re. 22. 10. 
 ° 1 Pe. 1. 7. 
 || or, by them. 
 P 2 Th. 2. 4. 
 
 * lip. 
 
 ■t or, from 
 above. 
 
 T 1 Ti. 4. 3. 
 
 X as for the 
 almighty 
 God, in his 
 seat he shall 
 honour, 
 yea. he 
 shall ho- 
 nour a 
 god, &C. 
 
 § or, stead. 
 
 || Mauzsim, 
 or, gods 
 protectors, 
 or, muni- 
 tions. 
 
 * or, part. 
 
 s Lu. 21.24. 
 
 t things de- 
 sired. 
 Is. 44. 9. 
 
 X fortresses 
 of muni- 
 tions. 
 
 S, a price. 
 
 t Zee. 13. 9. 
 
 » Is. 21. 1. 
 
 " Jno. 7. 17. 
 18. 37. 
 
 || land of 
 delight, or 
 ornament, 
 or, goodly 
 land, 
 ver. 16. 
 
 * to set up 
 the abomi- 
 nation, $c. 
 
 t or, asto- 
 msheth. 
 x Is. 11. 14. 
 % send. 
 S or, and. 
 y Ps 1 5. 
 
 1. The general resurrection. 
 
 all the precious things of Egypt: and the 
 Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at 
 his steps. 
 
 44 But tidings out of the east and out 
 of the north shall trouble him : therefore 
 he shall go forth with great fury to destroy, 
 and utteiiy to make away many. 
 
 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of 
 his palace between the seas in the " , glo- 
 rious holy mountain ; c yet he shall come 
 to his end, and none shall help him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND at that time shall Michael stand 
 up, the great prince which standeth for 
 the children of thy people: and there shall 
 be a time of trouble, suoh as never was 
 since there was a nation even to that same 
 time : and at that time thy people ' shall 
 be delivered, every one that shall be found 
 / written in the book. 
 
 2 And many of them that sleep in the 
 dust of the earth shall awake, * some to 
 everlasting life, and some to shame j and 
 everlasting contempt. 
 
 3 And they that be § wise shall * shine 
 as the brightness of the firmament ; ' and 
 they that turn many to righteousness '" as 
 the stars for ever and ever. 
 
 4 But thou, O Daniel, n shut up the 
 words, and seal the book, even to the time 
 of the end : many shall run to and fro, and 
 knowledge shall be increased. 
 
 5 11 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, 
 there stood other two, the one on this side 
 of the * bank of the river, and the other on 
 that side of the bank of the river. 
 
 6 And one said to the man clothed in 
 linen, which was t upon the waters of the 
 liver, How long shall it be to the end of 
 these wonders ? 
 
 7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, 
 which was upon the waters of the river, 
 when he held up his right hand and his 
 left hand unto heaven, and sware by him 
 that liveth for ever that it shall be for a 
 time, times, and * an half; s and when he 
 shall have accomp'ished to scatter the 
 power of the holy people, all these things 
 shall be finished. 
 
 8 And I heard, but I understood not: 
 then said I, O my Lord, what shall be the 
 end of these things ? 
 
 9 And he said, Go thy way, Daniel : for 
 the woi'ds are closed up and sealed till the 
 time of the end. 
 
 1C Many * shall be purified, and made 
 white, and tried ; but the wicked shah do 
 wickedly : and none of the wicked shall 
 understand; but " the wise shall under- 
 stand. 
 
 11 And from the time that the daily 
 sacrifice shall be taken away, and * the 
 abomination that t maketh desolate set 
 up, there shall be a thousand two hundred 
 and ninety days. 
 
 12 Blessed is he that waiteth, and com. 
 eth to the thousand three hundred and 
 five and thirty days. 
 
 13 But go thou thy way till the end be : 
 <> for thou shalt rest, v and stand in thy 
 lot at the end of the days. 
 
 j5XPLANA.TOJ.tY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. III. 21.— COAT. HOSKN, AND HATS. The Cut is 
 from the carvings in the ruins of Persepolis, supposed 
 to have been erected about the time of Daniel, and per- 
 haps affords as near a representation as possible of the 
 costume referred to. Hats mean a head covering, more 
 properly caps; coats, rather cloa/cs ; and hose, the funic. 
 
 Ch. V 27.— DEATH, JUDGMENT, &a. The Egyptians 
 
 believed that the actions of the dead were weighed oe- 
 fore Osiris the supreme judge of souls, and that their 
 condition was determined according to the prepon- 
 derance of good or evil. Several of these scenes are 
 before us, in which Osiris is prominent. The god is 
 enthroned in a mag,nilicent shrine, and holds in his 
 hands the symbols of dominion and justiee. 
 
H S E A. 
 
 Bere begin the twelve minor prophets, so called 'not because their writings are of any less authority, 01 
 usefulness, than those of the greater prophets, or as if these prophets were less in God's account, or might 
 be so in ours than the other; but only because they are shorter and less in bulk than the other. We have 
 reason to think that these prophets preached as much as the others, but they did not write so much, nor is 
 so much of their preaching kept upon record.' The Jewish nation, Messiah, and latter days, are the 
 subjects of this book. Hosea prophesied from about 790 years b. c. to about 721. 
 
 m CHAP. I. 
 
 JL HE word of the Lord that came unto 
 Hosea, the son of Beeri, in the days of 
 Uzziah, Jotham, Aliaz, and Hezekiah, 
 kings of Judah, and in the days of Jero- 
 boam the son of Joash, king of Israel. 
 
 2 The beginning of the word of the JyORD 
 by Hosea. And the Lord said to Hosea, 
 c Go, take unto thee a wile of whoredoms 
 and children of whoredoms : for* the land 
 hath committed great whoredom, depart- 
 ing from the Lord. 
 
 3 So he went and took Gomer the 
 daughter of Diblaim ; which conceived, 
 and bare him a son. 
 
 4 And the Lord said unto him, Call 
 his name Jezreel; for yet a little while, 
 and/ 1 will 1 avenge the blood of Jezreel 
 upon the house of Jehu, and will cause to 
 cease the kingdom of the house of Israel. 
 
 5 And it shall come to pass at that day, 
 that I will break the bow of Israel in the 
 valley of Jezreel. 
 
 6 it And she conceived again, and bare 
 a daughter. And God said unto him. Call 
 her name t Lo ruhamah : for I will J no 
 more have mercy upon the house of Israel; 
 $but I will utterly take them away. 
 
 7 But ' I will have mercy upon the house 
 of Judah, and will save them by the Lord 
 their God, and will not save them by bow, 
 nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor 
 oy horsemen. 
 
 & fl Now when she had weaned Lo-ru- 
 hamah, she conceived, and bare a son. 
 
 9 Then said God, Call his name t Lo- 
 ararai : for ye are not my people, and I 
 will not be your God. 
 
 10 IT Yet " the number of the children 
 of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, 
 which cannot be measured nor numbered; 
 " and it shall come to pass, that t in the 
 place where it was said unto them. Ye are 
 not my people, there it shall be said unto 
 them. Ye are "the sons of the living God. 
 
 11 Then r shall the children of Judah 
 and the children of Israel be gathered to- 
 gether, and appoint themselves one head, 
 and they shall come up out of the land : 
 for great shall be the day of Jezreel. 
 
 s 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AY ye unto your brethren, IIAmmi ; and 
 to your sisters, « Ruhamah. 
 ^ 2 Plead with your mother, plead : for 
 sne " is not my wife, neither am I her 
 husband: let her therefore put away her 
 whoredoms out of her sight, and her adul- 
 teries from between her breasts ; 
 _ 3 Lest I strip her naked, and set her as 
 m the day that she was ' bom, and make 
 her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry 
 land, and slay her with thirst. 
 568 
 
 B. C. 785. 
 
 a Jno. 8. 41. 
 
 Is. 1. 21. 
 c ch. 3. 1. 
 
 * drinks. 
 
 <i Ps. 73. 27. 
 + wall a wall. 
 
 * La. 16. IB. 
 /2K> 10. 11. 
 
 * visit. 
 
 5 Is. 1. 3. 
 
 § new wine. 
 
 || or, where- 
 with they 
 made Baal, 
 ch.8. 4. 
 
 * or, take 
 away. 
 
 t i. e. not 
 having ob- 
 tained 
 mercy. 
 
 X not add 
 any more 
 to. 
 
 § or, that I 
 should alto- 
 gether par- 
 don them 
 
 h Eze. 23. 29. 
 
 ll/o"7,or, 
 villany. 
 
 ■ 2Ki. 19.35. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 12. 32. 
 
 * make deso- 
 late. 
 
 j i. e. not my 
 people. 
 
 1 Is. 5. 5. 
 
 m Go. 32. 12. 
 
 " Ro. 9.25,26. 
 
 X or, instead 
 
 of that. 
 
 Jno. 1. 12. 
 1 Jno. 3. 1. 
 
 V Eze. 20. 35. 
 r Is. 11.12,13. 
 
 Je. 3. 18. 
 § to her 
 
 heart, or, 
 
 friendly. 
 ' Jos. 7. 26. 
 
 Is. 65. 10. 
 t Je. 2. 2. 
 " Ex. 15. 1. 
 II i- c. my 
 
 people. 
 
 * i. e. having 
 obtained 
 mercy. 
 
 1 l. e. my 
 husband. 
 
 X i. e. my 
 
 lord. 
 " Is. 50. 1. 
 
 * Ex. 23. 13. 
 Ps. 16. 4. 
 Zee. 13. 2. 
 
 y Job 5. 23. 
 Eze. 34. 25. 
 
 * Eze. )6. 4. 
 
 4 And I will not have mercv upon her 
 children ; for they be the a children of 
 whoredoms. 
 
 5 For * their mother hath played the 
 harlot : she that conceived them bath done 
 shamefully: for she said, I will go after 
 my lovers, that give me my bread and 
 my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil 
 and my •drink. 
 
 6 11 Therefore, behold, I will hedge up 
 thy way with thorns, and tmake a wall, 
 that she shall not find her paths. 
 
 7 And she shall follow alter her Jovers, 
 but she shall not overtake them ; and she 
 shall seek them, but shad not find them . 
 then shall she say," I will go and return 
 to my first husband ; for then icas it 
 better with me than now. 
 
 8 For she did not s know that I gave 
 her corn, and § wine, and oil, and multi- 
 plied her silver and gold, !) which they 
 prepared for Baal. 
 
 9 Therefore will I return, and take away 
 my corn in the time thereof, and my wine 
 in the season thereof, and will •recover 
 my wool and my Max ytcen to cover her 
 nakedness. 
 
 10 And now * will I discover her II lewd- 
 ness in the sight of her lovers, and none 
 shall deliver her out of mine hand. 
 
 1 1 I will also cause all her mirth to cease, 
 her * feast days, her new moons, and her 
 sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts. 
 
 12 And I will • destroy her vines and her 
 fig trees, whereof she hath said, These are 
 my rewards that my lovers have given me : 
 and ' I will make them a forest, and the 
 beasts of the field shall eat them. 
 
 13 And I will visit upon her the days of 
 Baalim, wherein she burned incense to 
 them, and she decked herself with her 
 earrings and her jewels, and she went after 
 her lovers, and forgat me, saith the Lord. 
 
 14 H Therefore, behold, I will allure her. 
 and p biing her into the wilderness, and 
 speak § comfortably unto her. 
 
 15 And I will give her her vineyards 
 from thence, and * the valley of Achor 
 for a door of hope : and she shall sing 
 there, as in < the days of her youth, and 
 " as in the day when she came up out of 
 the land of Egypt. 
 
 16 And it shall be at that day, saith the 
 Lord, that thou shalt call me tlshi; and 
 shalt call me no more I Baali. 
 
 17 For x 1 will take away the names of 
 Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall 
 no more be remembered by their name. 
 
 18 And in that day will I make a* cove- 
 nant for them with the beasts of the field, 
 and with the fowls of heaven, and with 
 the creeping things of the ground : and 
 I will break the bow and the sword an 
 
Desolation of Israel 
 the battle out of the earth, and will make 
 them to * lie down safely. 
 
 19 And I will betroth thee unto me for 
 ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in 
 righteousness, and in judgment, and in 
 lovingkindness, and in mercies. 
 
 20 I will even betroth thee unto me in 
 faithfulness : and d thou shalt know the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 f I will hear, saith the Lord, I will hear 
 the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; 
 
 22 And the earth shall hear the corn, 
 and the wine, and the oil ; and they shall 
 hear Jezreel. 
 
 23 And I will sow her unto me in the 
 earth ; and I will have mercy upon her 
 that had not obtained mercy ; and I will 
 say to them which were not my people, 
 Thou art my people ; and they shall say, 
 Thou art my God. 
 
 ^ CHAP. III. 
 
 LHEN said the Lord unto me, « Go 
 yet, love a woman beloved of her * friend, 
 yet an adulteress, according to the love of 
 the Lord toward the children of Israel, 
 who look to other gods, and love flagons 
 of I wine. 
 
 2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces 
 of silver, and for an homer of barley, and 
 an § half homer of barley : 
 
 3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt abide 
 *" for me many days ; thou shalt not play 
 the harlot, and thou shalt not be for an- 
 other man : so ivill I also be for thee. 
 
 4 For the children of Israel shall abide 
 many days ° without a king, and without 
 a prince, and without a sacrifice, and with- 
 out t an image, and without an '' ephod, 
 and without T teraphim : 
 
 5 Afterward shall the children of Israel 
 return, and * seek the Lord their God, 
 and ' David their king; and shall fear the 
 Lo rd and his goodness in the " latter days. 
 
 „ CHAP. IV. 
 
 XxEAR the word of the Lord, ye child- 
 ren of Israel : for the Lord hath a * con- 
 troversy with the inhabitants of the land, 
 because there is no truth, nor mercy, nor 
 knowledge of God in the land. 
 
 2 By swearing, and lying, and killing, 
 and stealing, and committing adultery, 
 they break out,and "blood toucheth blood. 
 
 3 Therefore a shall the land mourn, and 
 * every one that dwelleth therein shall 
 languish, with the beasts of the field, and 
 with the fowls of heaven ; yea, the fishes 
 of the sea also shall be taken away. 
 
 4 Yet let no man strive, nor reprove an- 
 other : for thy people are as they c that 
 strive with the priest. 
 
 5 Therefore shalt thou fall in the day, 
 and the prophet also shall fall with thee in 
 the night, and I will t destroy thy mother. 
 
 6 fl My "people are I destroyed for lack 
 of knowledge: because thou hast rejected }• £ {,' 8 
 knowledge, I will also reject thee, that £ i s ec io 30 
 thou shalt be no priest to me : seeing : h P1 ' j 3 ig 
 thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, § Uft u ^ 
 I will also forget thy children. sou i f . 
 
 7 As they were increased, so they sinned ! ,■ Is 91 9 
 against me : ^therefore will I change their j j e '. 5/31. 
 glory into shame. * De. 19. 14. 
 
 8 They eat up the sin of my people, and 27. 17. 
 they § set their h'-art on their' iniquity. || visit upon. 
 
 9 And there shall be, « like people, like ! * cause to 
 priest : and I will II punish them for their ! return. 
 ways, and • reward them their doings. 1 1 De 28. 33. 
 
 569 
 
 CHAP. III..V. for its iniquity. 
 
 . C. 7 8 5. 10 For " they shall eat, and not have 
 
 enough : they shall commit whoredom, 
 
 and shall notincrease : because they have 
 
 left off to take heed to the Lord. 
 
 11 Whoredom and wine and new wine 
 c take away the heart. 
 
 12 IT My people ask counsel at their 
 stocks, and their staff declareth unto them: 
 for * the spirit of whoredoms hath caused 
 them to err, and they have gone a whoring 
 from under their God. 
 
 13 They s sacrifice upon the tops of the 
 mountains, and burn incense upon the 
 hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, 
 because the shadow thereof is good : 
 * therefore your daughters shall commit 
 whoredom, and your spouses shall com- 
 mit adultery. 
 
 14 * I will not punish your daughters 
 when they commit whoredom, nor your 
 spouses when they commit adultery: for 
 themselves are separated with whores,ancl 
 they sacrifice with harlots : therefore the 
 people that doth not understand shalltfall. 
 
 15 H Though thou, Israel, play the har- 
 lot, yet let not Judah offend; and come 
 not ye unto Gilgal, neither go ye up to 
 Beth-aven, nor swear, The Lord liveth. 
 
 16 For Israel slideth back as a backslid- 
 ing heifer: now the Lord will feed them 
 as a lamb in a large place. 
 
 17 Ephraim is joined to idols : ' let him 
 alone. 
 
 18 Their drink II is sour : they have 
 committed whoredom continually : her 
 •rulers with shame do love, Give ye. 
 
 19 The " wind hath bound her up in 
 her wings, and they shall be ashamed 
 because of their sacrifices. 
 
 (^ CHAP. V. 
 
 ±1 EAR ye this, priests ; and hearken, 
 ye house of Israel- and give ye ear, 
 house of the king ; tor judgment is toward 
 you, because ye have been a snare on 
 Mizpah, and a net spread upon Tabor. 
 
 2 And the revolters are " profound to 
 make slaughter, I though I nave been a 
 § rebuker of them all. 
 
 3 I ? know Ephraim, and Israel is not 
 hid from me: for now, O Ephraim, ' thou 
 committest whoredom, and Israel is 
 defiled. 
 
 4 II They will not frame their cfoings to 
 turn unto their God : for the spirit of 
 whoredoms is in the midst of them, and 
 they have not known the Lord. 
 
 5 And the pride of Israel doth testify 
 to his face : therefore shall Israel and 
 Ephraim fall in their iniquity ; Judah 
 also shall fall with them. 
 
 6 They d shall go with their flocks and 
 with their herds to seek the Lord ; but 
 they shall not find him ; he hath with- 
 drawn himself from them. 
 
 7 They have dealt treacherously against 
 the Lord : for they have begotten strange 
 children : now shall / a month devour 
 them with their portions. 
 
 8 Blow ye the comet in Gibeah, and 
 the trumpet in Raman : s cry aloud at 
 Beth-aven, after thee, Benjamin. 
 
 9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the day 
 of rebuke : among the tribes of Lsrae! 
 have I made known that which shall 
 surely be. 
 
 10 The princes of Judah were like them 
 that * remove the bound : therefore I will 
 pour out my wrath upon them like water. 
 
 I 11 Ephraim is ' oppressed and broken 
 
 a Le. 26. 26. 
 b Le. 26. 5. 
 
 Je. 23. 6. 
 c Ec. 7. 7. 
 
 Is. 28. 7. 
 d Je. 31. 33. 
 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 e Is. 44. 20. 
 / Zee. 8. 12. 
 B Is. 1. 29. 
 
 Eze. 6. 13. 
 A Am. 7- 17. 
 
 Ro. 1.28. 
 
 * or. Shall I 
 not, tfc. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 2. 
 t or, be pu- 
 nished, 
 k Je. 3. 20.' 
 J grapes. 
 § lethech. 
 I Mat. 15. 14. 
 m De. 21. 13. 
 Ii is gone. 
 
 * shields. 
 Ps. 74. 9. 
 
 *» Je. 4. 11,12. 
 
 ch. 10. 3. 
 
 t a standing, 
 or, statue, 
 or, pillar. 
 Is. 19. 19. 
 
 P Ex. 2S. 6. 
 
 r Ju. 17. 5. 
 
 * Je. 50. 4, 5. 
 t Je. 3D. 9. 
 
 Eze. 31. 23, 
 24. 
 37.22,24. 
 « Is. 2. 2. 
 Je. 30. 24. 
 Eze. 38.8,16 
 Da. 2. 28. 
 " Is. 29. 15. 
 t or, and, <$•<;. 
 *Is. 1. 18. 
 3. 13,14. 
 Je. 25. 31. 
 
 § correction. 
 
 V Am. 3. 2. 
 
 z Eze. 23. 5, 
 &e. 
 
 || They will 
 not give, 
 or, Their 
 doings will 
 not suffer 
 them. 
 
 Am. 5. 16. 
 8.8. 
 \b Zep. 1. 3. 
 c De. 17. 12. 
 I d Pr. 1. 28. 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 Jno. 7. 34. 
 + cut off. 
 e Is. 5. 13. 
 
An exportation to repentance. 
 
 in judgment, because he willingly walked 
 after " the commandment. 
 
 12 Therefore will I be unto Ephraim as 
 a moth j and to the house of Judah * as 
 * rottt-nness. 
 
 13 When Ephraim saw his sickness, 
 and Judah saw his wound, then went 
 Ephraim 6 to the Assyrian, and sent tto 
 king Jareb: yet could he not heal you, 
 nor cure you of your wound. 
 
 U For/ 1 will be unto Ephraim as a 
 lion, and as a young lion to the house of 
 Judah : « I, even I, will tear and go away 
 I will take away, and none shall rescue 
 him. 
 
 15 tf I will go and return to my place 
 till' they § acknowledge their offence; and 
 seek my facte : in their affliction they will 
 seek me early. 
 n CHAP. VI. 
 
 V^OME.and let us return unto the Lord: 
 for "' he hath torn, and n he will heal us ; 
 he hath smitten, and he will bind us up. 
 
 2 Alter ° two days will he revive us : in 
 the third day he will raise us up, and we 
 shall live in his sight. 
 
 3 Then f shall we know, if we follow 
 on to know the Lord: his going forth 
 is prepared as the morning ; and he shall 
 come unto us as the rain, as the latter 
 and former rain unto the earth. 
 
 4 il Ephraim, what shall I do unto 
 thee ? Judah, what shall I do unto thee? 
 for your "goodness is as a morning cloud 
 and as the early dew it goeth away. 
 
 5 Therefore have I hewed them * by the 
 prophets ;. I have slain them by "the words 
 of my mouth : I and thy judgments are as 
 the light that goeth forth. 
 
 6 For I desired " mercy, and not sa- 
 crifice ; and the * knowledge of God more 
 than burnt offerings. 
 
 7 But they like § men have transgressed 
 the covenant: there have theydealt treache- 
 rously against me. 
 
 8 Gilead is a city of them that work 
 iniquity, and is * polluted with blood. 
 
 9 And as troops of robbers wait for a 
 man, so * the company of priests murder 
 in the way t by consent : for they commit 
 t lewdness. 
 
 10 I have seen * an horrible thing in the 
 house of Israel : there is the whoredom 
 of Ephraim, Israel is defiled. 
 
 11 Also, Judah, <* he hath set an 
 harvest for thee, * when I returned the 
 captivity of my people. • 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 WHEN I would have healed Israel, 
 then the iniquity of Ephraim was dis- 
 covered, and the § wickedness of Samaria: 
 for they commit falsehood ; and the thief 
 cometh in, and the troop of robbers II spoil- 
 eth without. 
 
 2 And they * consider not in their hearts 
 that I /remember all their wickedness: 
 dow their own doings have beset them 
 about ; they are before my face. 
 
 3 They make the king glad with their 
 wickedness, and the princes with their lies. 
 
 4 They are all adulterers, as an oven 
 heated by the baker, I who ceaseth from 
 S raising after he hath kneaded the dough, 
 until it be leavened. 
 
 5 In the day of our king the princes have 
 made him sick with * bottles of wine ; he 
 stretched out his hand with scorners. 
 
 _ 6 For they have $rnade ready their heart 
 
 like an oven, whiles they ho in wait : 
 
 570 
 
 HOSE A 
 B. C.780. 
 
 ° 1 Ki. 12. 28. 
 Mi. 6. 16. 
 
 b Pr. 12. 4. 
 
 c Fulfilled 
 773. 
 2 Ki. 15. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 » or, a worm. 
 
 d Ps. 106. 35. 
 
 e 2 Ki. 15. 19. 
 
 -t or, to the 
 king of 
 Jarcb ; or, 
 to the king 
 that should 
 plead. 
 
 f La. 3. 10. 
 
 X sprinkled. 
 
 S Ps. 50. 22. 
 
 A Is. 9. 13. 
 
 » Le. 26. 40. 
 Je.29.12,13. 
 
 § be guilty. 
 
 A 2 Ki. 17. 4. 
 
 I Eze. 12. 13. 
 
 m De. 32. 39. 
 
 n Je. 30. 17- 
 
 1 Co. 15. 4. 
 
 || spoil. 
 
 P Is. 54. 13. 
 
 r Mi. 6. 4. 
 
 s Ps. 78. 36. 
 
 * or, mercy , 
 or, kind- 
 ness. 
 
 t or, chas- 
 tened. 
 
 t Je. 1. 10. 
 
 " He. 4. 12. 
 
 X or, that thy 
 judgments 
 might be. 
 
 ' 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 Mat. 9. 13. 
 12.7. 
 
 * Jno. 17. 3. 
 § or, Adam. 
 
 Job 31. 33. 
 || thereof of 
 
 thy mouth. 
 V Je. 4. 13. 
 
 * or.cunning 
 for blood. 
 
 z Je. 11.9. 
 Eze. 22. 25. 
 
 t with one 
 shoulder, 
 or, to She- 
 chem. 
 
 a Tit. 1. 16. 
 or, enor- 
 mity. 
 Je. 5. 30. 
 2 Ki. 15. 13, 
 17,25, 
 Shallum, 
 Menahem, 
 Pekahiah. 
 Re. 14. 15. 
 Ps. 126. 1. 
 
 § evils. 
 
 || sirippeth. 
 
 'say not to. 
 
 f Pr. 22. 8. 
 
 t or, stand- 
 g corn. 
 
 X or, the 
 raiser mil 
 
 % or,waking. 
 
 " loves. 
 or, heat 
 through 
 wine. 
 
 t or, begin. 
 or, in a lit- 
 tle while. 
 Hag. 2. 6. 
 
 § or, applied. 
 
 Gods wrath against Israel. 
 
 their baker sleepeth all the night ; in the 
 morning it burnetii as a flaming lire. 
 
 7 They are all hot as an oven, and have 
 devoured their judges; all their kings c are 
 fallen : there is none among them that 
 calleth unto me. 
 
 8 Ephraim, lie <* hath mixed himself 
 among the people; Ephraim is a cake not 
 turned. 
 
 9 Strangers have devoured his strength, 
 and he knoweth it not: yea. gray hairs 
 are 1 here and there upon mm, yet he 
 knoweth not. 
 
 10 And the pride of Israel testifieth to 
 his lace : and * they do not return to the 
 Lord their God, nor seek him for all this. 
 
 11 11 Ephraim also is like a silly dove 
 without heart: * they call to Egypt, they 
 go to Assyria. 
 
 12 When they shall go, ' I will spread 
 my net upon them ; I will bring them 
 down as the fowls of the heaven ; I will 
 chastise them, as their congregation hath 
 heard. 
 
 13 Woe unto them ! for they have fled 
 from me: II destruction unto them! be- 
 cause they have transgressed against me : 
 though r I have redeemed them, yet they 
 have spoken lies against me. 
 
 14 And* they have not cried unto me 
 with their heart, when they howled upon 
 their beds : they assemble themselves for 
 coin and wine, and they rebel against me. 
 
 15 Though I have t bound and strength 
 ened their anus, yet do they imagine 
 mischief against me. 
 
 16 They return, but not to the most 
 High : they are like a deceitful bow : their 
 princes shall fall by the sword for the rage 
 of their tongue : this shall be their derision 
 in the land of Egypt. 
 
 o CHAP. VIII. 
 
 iSET the trumpet to II thy mouth. He 
 shall come 9 as an eagle against the house 
 of the Lord, because they have trans- 
 gressed my covenant, and trespassed 
 against my law. 
 
 2 Israel shall cry unto me, My God, 
 " we know thee. 
 
 3 Israel bath cast off the thing that is 
 good : the enemy shall pursue him. 
 
 4 They c have set up kings, but not 
 by me: they have made princes, and I 
 knew it not: of their silver ami their gold 
 have they made them idols, that they may 
 be cut off. 
 
 5 il Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast thee 
 off; mine anger is kindled against them : 
 how long will it be ere they attain to 
 hmocency ? 
 
 6 For from Israel was it also : the 
 workman made it; therefore it is not 
 God: but the calf of Samaria shall be 
 broken in pieces. 
 
 7 For /they have sown the wind, and 
 they shall reap the whirlwind: it hath no 
 tstalk : the bud shall yield no meal : if so be 
 it yield, the strangers shall swallow it up. 
 
 8 Israel is swallowed up: now shall 
 they be among the Gentiles as a vessel 
 wherein is no pleasure. 
 
 9 For they are gone up to Assyria, a 
 wild ass alone by himself: Ephraim hath 
 hired II lovers. 
 
 10 Yea, though they have hired among 
 the nations, now will I gather them, 
 and they shall t sorrow J a little for the 
 burden of the king of princes. 
 
 11 Because Ephraim hath made many 
 
God's judgments C H 
 
 altars to sin,altars shall be unto him to sin 
 
 12 I have written to him " the great 
 things of my law, but they were counted 
 as a strange tiling. 
 
 13 tThey sacrifice flesh for the sacri- 
 fices of mine offerings, and eat it; but the 
 Lokd accepteth them not; * now will he 
 remember their iniquity, and visit their 
 sins: they shall return to Egypt. 
 
 14 For Israel hath forgotten d his Ma^ 
 ker. and buildeth temples ; and Judah 
 hath multiplied fenced cities: but I will 
 send a fire upon his cities, and it shall 
 devour the palaces thereof. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 £VEJOICE not, Israel, for joy, as other 
 people: for thou hast gone a whoring 
 from thy God, thou hast loved a reward 
 t upon every cornfloor. 
 
 2 The floor and the I winepress shall 
 not feed them, and the new wine shall 
 fail in her. 
 
 3 They shall not dwell in the Lord's 
 land; s but Ephraim shall return to 
 Egypt, and they shall eat unclean things 
 in Assyria, 
 
 4 They shall not offer wine offerings to 
 the Lord, » neither shall they be pleasing 
 unto him : * their sacrifices shall be unto 
 them as the bread of mourners ; all that 
 eat thereof shall be polluted : for then- 
 bread for their soul shall not come into 
 the house of the Lord. 
 
 5 What will ye do in the solemn clay, 
 and in the day of the feast of the Lord ? 
 
 6 For, lo, they are gone because of * de- 
 struction: Egypt shall gather them up, 
 Memphis shall bury them : t the pleasant 
 places for their silver, nettles shall possess 
 them : thorns shall be in their tabernacles. 
 
 7 The days of visitation are come, the 
 days of recompence are come ; Israel shall 
 know it: the prophet is a fool, m the t spi- 
 ritual man is mad, for the multitude of 
 thine iniquity, and the great hatred. 
 
 8 The watchman of Ephraim ivas with 
 my God : but the prophet- is a snare of a 
 fowler in all his ways, and hatred II in the 
 house of his God. 
 
 9 They have deeply corrupted them- 
 selves, as in the days ° of Gibeah : there- 
 fore he will remember then- iniquity, he 
 will visit their sins. 
 
 10 I found Israel like grapes in the wil- 
 derness ; I saw your fathers as the first- 
 ripe in the fig tree at her first time : but 
 they went to Baal-peor, and separated 
 themselves r unto that shame ; s and 
 their abominations were according as they 
 loved. 
 
 11 As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly 
 away like a bird, from the birth, and from 
 the womb, and from the conception. 
 
 12 Though they bring up their children, 
 yet " will 1 bereave them, that there shall 
 not be a man left : yea, woe also to them 
 when I x depart from them ! 
 
 13 Ephraim, y as I saw Tvrus, is planted 
 in a pleasant place: but Ephraim shall 
 bring forth his children to the murderer. 
 
 14 Give them, Lord : what wilt thou 
 give ? give- them r at miscarrying womb 
 and dry breasts. 
 
 15 All their wickedness is in Gilgal : 
 for there I hated them : for the wicked- 
 ness of their doings I will drive them out 
 of mine house, I will love them no more : 
 all their princes are revolters. 
 
 16 Ephraiui is smitten, then- root is dried 
 
 571 
 
 A P. IX. 
 
 B.C. 760. 
 
 a Ps. 119. 18 
 
 * the desires. 
 Eze. 24. 21 
 
 t or. In the 
 sacrifice 
 of mine of- 
 ferings 
 they, 4-c. 
 
 b Am. 8.7. 
 
 emptying 
 the fruit 
 which it 
 giveth. 
 
 "■Na. 2.2. 
 
 d Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 § statues, or, 
 standing 
 
 divided 
 their heart. 
 e Mat. 6. 24. 
 
 * behead. 
 + or, in. 
 
 t or, winefat. 
 f Ac. 8. 23. 
 
 e ch. n. 5. 
 
 Not into 
 Esvpt it- 
 self, but 
 into an- 
 otherbond- 
 age as bad 
 as that. 
 
 § or, Chema- 
 
 rim, 
 
 2 Ki. 23. 5. 
 «' Je. 6. 20. 
 
 * De. 26. 14. 
 II face of the 
 
 water. 
 
 * spoil. 
 
 t the desire, 
 or, their 
 silver shall 
 be desired, 
 the nettle. 
 
 t Lu. 23. 30. 
 
 X man of the 
 spirit. 
 
 m U\. 2. 11. 
 
 n De. 28. 63. 
 
 § or, / shall 
 bind them 
 for their 
 two trans- 
 gressions, 
 or, in their 
 two habita- 
 tions. 
 
 || or, against. 
 
 Ju. 19. 22. 
 
 * the beauty 
 of her neck. 
 
 PPr. 18.21. 
 r Ju. 6. 32. 
 s Ps. 81. 12. 
 
 1 Ga. 6. 7, 8. 
 " 2 Ki. 18. 34. 
 » De.28. 41,62 
 x 1 Sa. 28. 15. 
 y Eze. xxvi.. 
 
 t the evil of 
 your evil. 
 
 z Lu. 23. 29. 
 
 J womb that 
 casteth the 
 fruit. 
 
 a Mat. 2. 15. 
 
 b Ex. 4.22,23. 
 
 c 2Ki. 17. 16. 
 
 d De. 1.31. 
 
 e Ex. 15. 26. 
 
 XI. 
 
 for hypoensy and idolatry. 
 
 up, they shall bear no fruit: yea, though 
 they bring forth, yet will 1 slay even * the 
 beloved. fruit of then- womb. 
 
 17 My God will cast them away, because 
 they did not hearken unto him : and they 
 shall be wanderers among the nations. 
 
 T CHAP. X. 
 
 ISRAEL is *an c empty vine, he bring, 
 eth forth fruit unto himself: according 
 to the multitude of his fruit he hath in- 
 creased the altars ; according to the good- 
 ness of his land they have made goodly 
 § images. 
 
 2 II Their heart is * divided; now shall 
 they be found faulty : he shall*break down 
 their altars, he shall spoil their images. 
 
 3 For now they shall say, We have no 
 king, because we feared not the Lord 
 what then should a king do to us ? 
 
 4 They have spoken words, swearing 
 falsely in making a covenant: thus judg- 
 ment springeth up / as hemlock in the 
 furrows of the field. 
 
 5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear 
 because of h the calves of Beth-aven : for 
 the people thereof shall mourn over it, 
 and § the priests thereof that rejoiced on it, 
 for the glory thereof, because it is departed 
 from it. 
 
 6 It shall be also carried unto Assyria 
 for a present to king Jareb: Ephraim 
 shall receive shame, and Israel shall be 
 ashamed of his own counsel. 
 
 7 As for Samaria, her king is cut off as 
 the foam upon the II water. 
 
 8 The high places also of Aven, the sin 
 of Israel, shall be destroyed : the thorn 
 and the thistle shall come up on their al- 
 tars ; 'and they shall say to the mountains, 
 Cover us ; and to the hills, Fall on us. 
 
 9 O Israel, thou hast sinned from the 
 days of Gibeah : there they stood : the 
 battle in Gibeah against the children of 
 iniquity did not overtake them. 
 
 10 It " is in my desire that I should 
 chastise them; and the people shall be 
 gathered against them, when § they shall 
 bind themselves in their two furrows. 
 
 11 And Ephraim is as an heifer that is 
 taught, and loveth to tread out the corn ; 
 but I passed over upon * her fair neck : I 
 will make Ephraim to ride ; Judah shall 
 plow, and Jacob shall break his clods. 
 
 12 Sow'' to yourselves in righteousness, 
 reap in mercy; break up your fallow 
 ground : for it is time to seek the Lord, till 
 he come and rain righteousness upon you. 
 
 13 Ye * have plowed wickedness, ye have 
 reaped iniquity ; ye have eaten the fruit of 
 lies : because thou didst trust in thy way, 
 in the multitude of thy mighty men. 
 
 U Therefore shall a tumult arise among 
 thy people, and all thy fortresses shall be 
 spoiled, as Shalman spoiled " Beth-arbel 
 in the day of battle : the mother was 
 dashed In pieces upon her children. 
 
 15 So shall Bcth-el do unto you because 
 of t your great wickedness : in a morning 
 shall the king of Israel utterly be cut off. 
 
 CHAP XI 
 WHEN Israel was a chttd, then I lovel 
 him, and a called my * son out of Egypt 
 
 2 As they called them, so thev went from 
 them : c they sacrificed unto Baalim and 
 burned incense to graven images. 
 
 3 I d taught Ephraim also to go, taking 
 them by their arms ; but they knew no* 
 that ' I healed them. 
 
Ephraim and Judah reproved. 
 
 4 1 drew them with cords of a man, 
 with bands of love: and" I was to them 
 as they that "take oft' the yoke on their 
 jaws, and I laid meat unto them. 
 
 5 11 He shall not return into the land of 
 Egypt, t but the Assyrian shall be his king, 
 because tliey refused to return. 
 
 6 And the sword shall abide on his cities, 
 and shall consume his branches, and de- 
 vour them, because of their own counsels. 
 
 " And my people are bent to c backslid- 
 ing from me: though they called them to 
 the most High, II none at all would exalt 
 him. 
 
 8 How ' shall I give thee up, Ephraim ? 
 how shall I deliver thee, Israel ? how 
 shall I make thee as/Admah? how shall 
 I set thee as Zeboim ? mine heart is turned 
 within me, my repentings are kindled to- 
 gether. 
 
 S I will not execute the fierceness of 
 mine anger, I will not return to destroy 
 Ephraim : * for I am G-od, and not man ; 
 the Holy One in the midst of thee : and 1 
 will not enter into the city. 
 
 10 They shall walk after the Lord 
 he shall roar like a lion: when he shall 
 roar, then the children shall tremble from 
 the west. 
 
 1 1 They shall tremble as a bird out of 
 Egypt, and as a dove out of the land of 
 Assyria: and T will place them in their 
 houses, saith the Loud. 
 
 12 Ephraim compasseth me about with 
 lies, and the house of Israel with deceit : 
 but Judah yet ruleth with God, and is 
 faithful with the § saints. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 1\ PHRAIM feedeth on wind, and folio w- 
 eth ai'er the east wind : he daily increaseth 
 lies and desolation ; ' and they do make 
 a covenant with the Assyrians, and oil is 
 carried into Egypt. 
 
 2 The " Lord hath also a controversy 
 with Judah, and will t punish Jacob 
 according to his ways ; according to his 
 doings will he recompense him. 
 
 3 lr He took his brother ? by the heel in 
 the womb, and by his strength r he <i had 
 power with God : 
 
 4 Yea, he had power over the angel, 
 and prevailed : he wept, and made suppli- 
 cation unto him : he found him in Beth-el, 
 and there he spake with us ; 
 
 5 Even the Lord God of hosts; the 
 Lord is his memorial. 
 
 6 Therefore " turn thou to thy God : 
 keep mercy and judgment, and " wait on 
 thy God continually. 
 
 7 n H e is t a merchant, the balances 
 of deceit are in his hand : he loveth to 
 t oppress. 
 
 8 And Ephraim said, ° Yet I am be- 
 come rich, I have found me out sub- 
 stance: § in all my labours they shall find 
 none iniquity in me II that were sin. 
 
 9 And I that am the Lord thy God 
 from the land of Egypt will yet make thee 
 to dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of 
 the solemn feast. 
 
 10 I have also spoken by the prophets, 
 and I have multiplied visions, ana used, 
 similitudes, by the 1 ministry of the pro- 
 phets. 
 
 11 Is there iniquity in Gilead? surely 
 they are vanity : they sacrifice bullocks in 
 Gilgal ; yea, their altars are as heaps in 
 the furrows of the fields. 
 
 12 And Jacob * fled into the country of 
 
 H () SEa 
 . C. 7 40. 
 
 ailed not. 
 <i 2Ki. 17.16. 
 
 * Je. 9. 7. 
 
 * add to gin. 
 / Ge. 19.24,25. 
 t or, sacri- 
 
 flcers of 
 
 men. 
 K 1 Ki. 19. 18. 
 h is. 55. H, 9. 
 i Da. 2. 35. 
 X droughts. 
 
 * D,-. 8 .12,11. 
 § or, most 
 
 holy. 
 I 2 Ki. 17- 4. 
 || I least of the 
 Jleld. 
 
 n Mi', fi! 2. ' 
 
 * in thy help. 
 i visit upon. 
 X Rather, 
 
 Where is 
 thy king? 
 King 
 Hosliea 
 being then 
 
 2Ki. 17. 4. 
 De. 32. 3S. 
 P Ge. 2. r ). 26. 
 r Ge.322i,&c 
 § was a 
 
 prince or, 
 
 behaved 
 
 himself 
 
 princely. 
 ' 1 Sa. 8. 7- 
 t Job 11. 17. 
 || a time. 
 " ch. 11. 1. 
 
 * hand. 
 
 *> Ps. 37. 7- 
 
 x 1 Co. 15.51, 
 55. 
 
 t or, Canaan 
 Eze. 16. 3. 
 
 V Ro. 11.29. 
 
 X or, deceive. 
 
 z Ge. 48. 19. 
 
 a Re. 3. 17. 
 
 8 or, all my 
 labours 
 suffice me 
 not : he 
 shall have 
 punish- 
 ment of 
 iniquity in 
 whom is 
 
 || which. 
 
 * vessels of 
 desire. 
 Na. 2. 9. 
 
 t Fulfilled, 
 721. 
 2 Ki. 17. 6. 
 J hand. 
 o Ge. 28. 5. 
 
 Jzpiiraim s taotairy. 
 Syria, and Israel served for a wife, and 
 for a wife he kept sheep. 
 
 13 And * by a prophet (he Lord brought 
 Israel out of Egypt, and by a prophet was 
 he preserved. 
 
 14 Ephraim provoked lion to anger 
 t most bitterly : therefore shall he leave 
 his § blood upon him, and his reproach 
 shall his Lord return unto him. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 WHEN Ephraim spake trembling, he 
 exalted himself ill Israel ; buf when he 
 offended in Baal, he died. 
 
 2 And now they •sin more and more, 
 and have made them molten images of 
 their silver, and idols according to their 
 own understanding, all of it the work of 
 the craftsmen: they say of them, Let the 
 t men that sacrifice 8 kiss the calves. 
 
 3 Therefore they shall be as the morning 
 cloud, and as the early dew that passeth 
 away, • as the chaff that is driven with 
 the whirlwind out of the floor, and as the 
 smoke out of the chimney. 
 
 4 Yet I am the Loud thy God from the 
 land of Egypt, and thou shalt know no god 
 but me: for there is no saviour beside 
 me. 
 
 5 IT I did know thee in the wilderness, 
 in the land of 1 great drought. 
 
 6 According* to their pasture, so were 
 they filled; they were tilled, and their 
 heart was exalted; therefore have they 
 forgotten me. 
 
 7 Therefore I will be unto them as a 
 lion: as a leopard by the way will 1 ob- 
 serve than : 
 
 8 1 will meet them as a bear that is 
 bereaved of her whelps, and will rend 
 the caul of their heart, and there will I 
 devour them like a lion: the II wild beast 
 shall tear them. 
 
 9 H O Israel, m thou hast destroyed thy- 
 self; but in me * is thine help. 
 
 10 1 1 will be thy king : * where is any 
 other that may save thee in all thy cities ? 
 and thy judges of whom thou saidst, Give 
 me a king and princes 1 
 
 11 I * gave thee a king in mine anger, 
 and took him away in my wrath. 
 
 12 The ' iniquity of Ephraim is bound 
 up ; his sin is hid. 
 
 13 The soitows of a travailing \\ oman 
 shall come upon him : he is an unwise 
 son ; for he should not stay II long in the 
 place of the breaking forth of children. 
 
 14 I will ransom them from the * power 
 of the grave; I will redeem them from 
 death : x O death, I will be thy plagues ; 
 grave, I will be thy destruction : * re- 
 pentance shall be hid from mine eyes. 
 
 15 it Though s he be fruitful among his 
 brethren, an east wind shall come, the 
 wind of the Lord shall come up from 
 the wilderness, and his spring shall be- 
 come dry, and his fountain shall be dried 
 up : he shall spoil the treasure of all •plea- 
 sant vessels. 
 
 16 t Samaria shall become desolate ; for 
 she hath rebelled against her God: they 
 shall fall by the sword : their infants shall 
 be dashed in pieces, and their women with 
 child shall be ripped up. 
 
 o 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 ISRAEL, return unto the Lord thy 
 
 God; for thou hast fallen by thine ini- 
 quity. 
 2 Take with you words, and turn to the 
 
Exhortation to repentanct 
 
 Lord : say unto him, Take awav all ini- 
 quity, and * receive us graciousl y : so will 
 we render the ° calves of our lips. 
 
 3 Asshur e shall not save us ; d we will 
 not ride upon horses : neither will we say 
 any more to the work of our hands, Ye 
 are our gods : e for in thee the fatherless 
 findeth mercy. 
 
 4 '■■ I will heal their backsliding, I will 
 love them/freely : for mine anger is turned 
 away from him! 
 
 5 I will be as the dew unto Israel : he 
 shall § grow as the lily, and II cast forth 
 his roots as Lebanon. 
 
 6 His branches shall * spread, and his 
 
 CHAP. XIV. and pronnse of mercy . 
 
 beauty shall be as the olive tree, and hiB 
 
 smell as Lebanon. 
 
 7 They * that dwell under his shadow 
 shall return ; they shall revise as the corn, 
 and t grow as the vine : the J scent thereof 
 shall be as the wine of Lebanon. 
 
 8 Ephraim shall sat/, What have I to do 
 any more with idols"? I have heard him, 
 and observed him : I am like a green fir 
 tree, s from me is thy fruit found. 
 
 9 Who is wise, and he shall understand 
 these things? prudent, and he shall know 
 them ? for the ways of the Lord are 
 right, and the just" shall walk in them : 
 but the transgressors shall fall therein. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 this prophecy is fixed by some from B. c. 697 to 660, and in the reign of Manasseh, but this 
 is quite uncertain. Joel prophesied to Judah. 
 
 rr, CHAP. I. 
 
 JLHE word of the Lord that came to 
 Joel the son of Pethuel. 
 
 2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, 
 all ye inhabitants of the land. Hath this 
 been in your days, or even in the days of 
 your fathers ? 
 
 3 Tell " ye your children of it, and let 
 your children tell their children, aud their 
 children another generation. 
 
 4 tThat c which the palmerworm hath 
 left hath the locust eaten ; and that which 
 the locust hath left hath the cankerworm 
 eaten ; and that which the cankerworm 
 hath left hath the caterpiller eaten. 
 
 5 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep ; and 
 howl, all ye "drinkers of wine, because of 
 the new wine ;*for it is cut off from your 
 mouth. 
 
 6 For » a nation is come up upon my 
 land, strong, and without number,* whose 
 teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath 
 the cheek teeth of a great lion. 
 
 7 He hath m laid my vine waste, and 
 II barked my fig tree : he hath made it 
 clean bare, and cast it away ; the branches 
 thereof are made white. 
 
 8 IT Lament p like a virgin girded with 
 sackcloth for r the husband of her youth. 
 
 9 The meat offering and the drink offer- 
 ing is cut off from the house of the Lord ; 
 the priests, the Lord's ministers, mourn. 
 
 10 The field is wasted, * the land mourn- 
 eth ; for the corn is wasted : u the new 
 wine is t dried up, the oil languisheth. 
 
 1 1 Be " ye ashamed, ye husbandmen ; 
 howl,0 ye vinedressers, for the wheat and 
 for the barley ; because the harvest of the 
 field is perished. 
 
 12 The vine is dried up, and the fig tree 
 languisheth ; the pomegranate tree, the 
 palm tree also, aud the apple tree, even all 
 the trees of the field, are withered : because 
 ^joy is withered away from the sons of men. 
 
 13 Gird * yourselves, and lament, ye 
 priests : howl, ye ministers of the altar : 
 come, he all night in sackcloth, ye minis- 
 ters of my God : for the meat offering and 
 the drink offering is withholden from the 
 house of your God. 
 
 14 IT Sanctify d ye a fast, call ' a § solemn 
 assemblv, gather the elders and f all the 
 inhabitants of the land into the house of 
 the Lord your God, and cry unto the 
 Lord, 
 
 15 Alas e for the day ' for * the day of 
 
 573 
 
 B.C. 800. 
 
 * grains. 
 
 a Ps. 78. 4. 
 
 b Ho. 4. 3. 
 
 t The resi- 
 due of the 
 yilmer- 
 worm. 
 
 e ch. 2. 25. 
 De. 28. 38. 
 
 d Ps. 50. 15. 
 
 e Je. 9. 10. 
 
 t or, habita- 
 tion*. 
 
 /Job 38. 41. 
 Ps. 104. 21. 
 
 S Is. 32. 10. 
 
 A 1 Ki. 17. 7. 
 18.5. 
 
 «' Tr. 30. 25.. 
 27. 
 
 k Re. 9. 8. 
 
 1 Je. 4. 5. 
 
 § or, cornet. 
 
 m Is. 5. 6. 
 
 " Nu. 10. 5,9. 
 
 || laid my fig 
 tree for a 
 barking. 
 
 o Ob. 15. 
 Zep.l .14,15. 
 
 V Is. 22. 12. 
 r Pr. 2. 17. 
 
 Je. 3. 4. 
 s Ex. 10. 14. 
 ' Je. 12. 11. 
 « Is. 24. 7- 
 
 * generation 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 
 t or,ashamed 
 r Je. 14.3,4. 
 x Is. 51. 3. 
 
 V Zee. 7. 14. 
 
 2 Re. 9. 9. 
 ° Ps. 4. 7. 
 
 Is. 9. 3. 
 24. 11. 
 
 Je. 48. 33. 
 b Je. 4. 8. 
 c Je. 8.21. 
 
 La. 4. 8. 
 
 Na. 2. 10. 
 t pot. 
 
 d 2Ch.20.3,4. 
 e Le. 23. 36. 
 § or, day of 
 
 restraint, 
 f 2 Ch. 20. 13. 
 S Je. 30. 7. 
 /> Is. 13.6,9. 
 
 the Lord is at hand, and as a destruction 
 from the Almighty shall it come. 
 
 16 Is not the meat cut off before our 
 eyes, yea, joy and gladness from the 
 house of our God ? 
 
 17 The * seed is rotten under their clods, 
 the garners are laid desolate, the barns 
 are broken down ; for the corn is withered. 
 
 18 How do * the beasts groan ! the herds 
 of cattle are perplexed, because they have 
 no pasture ; yea, the hocks of sheep are 
 made desolate. 
 
 19 O Lord, d to thee will I cry : for * the 
 fire hath devoured the J pastures of the 
 wilderness, and the flame hath burned 
 all the frees of the field. 
 
 20 The beasts of the field / cry also 
 unto thee : for * the rivers of waters are 
 dried up, and the fire hath devoured the 
 pastures of the wilderness. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 DLOW 'ye the § trumpet in Zion, and 
 " sound an alarm in my holy mountain : 
 let all the inhabitants of the land tremble : 
 for ° the day of the Lord cometh, for it is 
 nigh at hand ; 
 
 2 A day of darkness and of gloominess, 
 a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as 
 the morning spread upon the mountains : 
 a great people and a strong ; s there hath 
 not been ever the like, neither shall be 
 any more after it, even to the years of 
 * many generations. 
 
 3 A fire devoureth before them ; and 
 hehind them a flame burnetii : the land is 
 as x the garden of E den before them, y and 
 behind them a desolate wilderness ; yea, 
 and nothing shall escape them. 
 
 4 The appearance of them is as the 
 appearance of horses ; and as horsemen, 
 so shah they run. 
 
 5 Like z the noise of chariots on the tops 
 of mountains shall they leap, like the 
 noise of a flame of fh e that devoureth the 
 stubble, as a strong people set in battle 
 array. 
 
 6 Before then- face the people shall be 
 much pained : c all faces shall gather 
 t blackness. 
 
 7 They shall run like mighty men ; they 
 shall climb the wall like men of war ; and 
 they shah march every one on his ways, 
 and they shah not break their ranks . 
 
 8 Neither shah one thrust another ; 
 they shall walk every one in his path : 
 
Zion comforted with present 
 and when they fall upon the * sword, 
 they shall net be wounded. 
 
 9 They shall run to and fro in the city : 
 they shall run upon the wall, they shall 
 climb up upon the houses ; they shall 
 * enter in at the windows d like a thief. 
 
 10 The 'earth shall quake before them ; 
 the heavens shall tremble : s the sun and 
 the moon shall be dark, and the stars 
 shall withdraw their shining: 
 
 11 And the Lord shall utter his voice 
 before his army : for his camp is very 
 great : * for he is strong that executeth 
 his word : for the m day of the Lord is 
 great and very terrible 5 and who can 
 abide it ? . , , 
 
 12 if Therefore also now, saith the 
 Lord, ° turn ye even to me with all 
 your heart, and with fasting, and with 
 weeping, and with mourning : 
 
 13 And* rend your heart, and not ' your 
 garments, and turn unto the Lord your 
 God : for he is gracious and merciful, 
 slow to anger, and of great kindness, and 
 repenteth him of the evil. 
 
 14 Who knoweth if he will return and 
 repent, and leave V a blessing behind him ; 
 even a meat ottering and a drink ottering 
 unto the Lord your God ? 
 
 15 ir Blow * the trumpet in Zion, sanc- 
 tify a fast, call a solemn assembly : 
 
 1G Gather the people,* sanctify the con- 
 gregation, assemble the elders, c gather the 
 children, and those that suck the breasts : 
 f let the bridegroom go forth of his cham- 
 ber, and the bride out of her closet. 
 
 17 Let the priests, the ministers of the 
 Lord, weep * between the porch and the 
 altar, and let them say, »' Spare thy people, 
 Lord, and give not thine heritage to 
 reproach, that the heathen should trule 
 over them: 'wherefore should they say 
 among 'he people, Where is their God? 
 
 18 I' Then will the Lord n be jealous 
 for his land, ° and pity his people. 
 
 19 Yea, the Lord will answer and say 
 unto his people, Behold, I will send you 
 Pcorn, and wine, and oil, and ye shall be 
 satisfied therewith : and I will no more 
 make you a reproach among the heathen : 
 
 20 But r I will remove far off from you 
 » the northern army, and will drive him 
 into a land barren and desolate, with his 
 face toward the east sea, and his hinder 
 part toward the utmost sea. and his stink 
 shall come up, and his ill savour shall 
 come up, because he hath II done great 
 things. 
 
 21 1T Fear not, O land ; be glad and re- 
 joice: for the Lord will do great things. 
 
 22 Be not afraid, ye beasts of the field : 
 for " the pastures of the wilderness do 
 spring, for the tree beareth her fruit, the 
 fig tree and the vine do yield their strength. 
 
 23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, 
 and* rejoice in the Lord your God: for 
 he hath given you t the former rain 
 t moderately, and he will cause to come 
 down for you * the rain, the former rain, 
 and the latter rain in the first month. 
 
 24 And the floors shall be full of wlteat, 
 and the fats shall overflow with wine and 
 oil. 
 
 25 And I will restore to you the years that 
 the locust hath eaten, the cankerworm, 
 and the caterpiller, and the palmerworm. 
 my great army which I sent among you. 
 
 26 And ye shall * eat in plenty, and be 
 satisfied, an d praise the name of the Lord 
 your God, that hath dealt wondrously 
 
 574 
 
 JOEL. 
 B. C. 800. 
 
 * or, dart. 
 
 " Le.26.11,12. 
 6 Is. 45. 5. 
 c Je. 9. 21. 
 d J„o. 10. 1. 
 ' Ps. 18. 7. 
 / U. 41. 3. 
 
 Eze. 39. 29. 
 
 Ac. 2. 17. 
 P Mat. 24. 29. 
 a Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 Jno. 7. 39. 
 i Ac. 21. 9. 
 A Je. 50. 34. 
 
 Re. 18. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 13. 
 
 G.l. 3. 28. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 
 Je. 30. 7. 
 
 Am. 5. 18. 
 
 Zep. 1. 15. 
 
 Mat. 21. 29. 
 
 Ho. 11. 1. 
 P Is. 13. 9, 10. 
 
 Re. t.. 12. 
 
 Mai. 4. 5. 
 
 Ps. 51. 17. 
 
 Ge. 37. 34. 
 " Ro. 10. 13. 
 " Ob. 17. 
 
 Ro. 11. 26. 
 
 * Ro. 9. 27. 
 
 11. 5, 7. 
 v Hag. 2. 19. 
 
 * Nu. 10. 3. 
 a Je. 30. 3. 
 
 Eze. 38. 11. 
 b Ex. 19.10.22 
 c 2 CI. .20. 13. 
 d Zee. 11.2.. 4. 
 e 2Ch.20.26. 
 / 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 S Is. 66. 16. 
 
 Eze. 38. 22. 
 A Mat. 23. 35. 
 
 * Ex.32.11,12. 
 A Ob. 11. 
 
 Na. 3. 10. 
 t or, use a 
 
 byword 
 
 against 
 
 them. 
 I Ps. 42. 10. 
 
 115. 2. 
 m Am. 1.6,9. 
 " Zee. 1. 11. 
 De.32. 36. 
 
 Is. 60 10. 
 PMal.3. 10.. 
 12. 
 t desirable. 
 
 Da. 11.38. 
 r Ex. 10. 19. 
 5 Je. 1. 14. 
 § sons of the 
 
 Grecians. 
 
 t Je 
 
 || magnified 
 
 to do. 
 u eh. 1. 19. 
 » Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 
 * Sanctify. 
 x Is. 61. 10. 
 
 t or, a teach- 
 er of right- 
 eousness. 
 
 X according 
 to right- 
 eousness. 
 
 V Mi. 4. 3. 
 
 * Ja. 5. 7. 
 
 § or, scythes. 
 II or, the 
 
 LORD 
 
 shall bring 
 
 down. 
 " Ps. 103. 20 
 b Ps. 22. 26. 
 c Mat. 13.39 
 
 and future blessings, 
 
 with you : and my people shall never be 
 ashamed. 
 
 27 And ye shall know that I am " in 
 Ihe midst of Israel, and (hat * I am the 
 Lord your God, and none else: and my 
 
 all never be ashamed. 
 
 28 *r And/ it sh;dl come to pass after- 
 ward, that I * will pour out my spirit 
 upon all flesh : and your sons and ■' your 
 daughters shall prophesy, your old men 
 shall dream dreams, your young men 
 shall see visions: 
 
 29 And also upon ' the servants and 
 upon the handmaids in those days will I 
 pour out my spirit. 
 
 30 And " I wilL shew wonders in the 
 heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, 
 and pillars of smoke. 
 
 31 1 hefsun shall be turned into darkness, 
 and the moon into blood. r before the great 
 and the terrible dav of the Lord come. 
 
 32 And it shall come to pass, that 
 " whosoever shall call on the name of the 
 Lord shall be delivered: for " in mount 
 Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliver- 
 ance, as the Lord hath said, and in x the 
 remnant whom the Lord shall call. 
 
 „ CHAP. III. 
 
 T OR, behold, " in those days, and in 
 that time, when I shall bring again the 
 captivity of Judah and Jerusalem, 
 
 1 \ <i will also gather all nations and 
 will bring them down into * the vallev of 
 Jehoshaphat, and * will plead with tliem 
 there for my people and for my heritage 
 Israel, whom they have scattered among 
 the nations, and parted my land. 
 
 3 And they have* cast lots for my people: 
 and have given a boy for an harlot, and 
 sold a girl for wine, that they might drink. 
 
 4 Yea, and what have ye to do with me, 
 '"O Tyre, and Zidon,and all the coasts of 
 Palestine? will ye render me a recom- 
 pence? and if ye recompense me, swiftly 
 and speedily will I return your recom- 
 pence upon your own head ; 
 
 5 Because ye have taken my silver and 
 my gold, and have canned into your tem- 
 ples my goodly t pleasant things": 
 
 6 The children also of Judah and the 
 children of Jerusalem have ye sold unto 
 the § Grecians, that ye might remove 
 them far from their border. 
 
 T Behold, < I will raise them out of the 
 place whither ye have sold them, and 
 will return your recompence upon your 
 own head : 
 
 8 And I will sell your sons and your 
 daughters into the hand of the children 
 of Judah, and they shall sell them to 
 the Sabeans, to a people far off: lor the 
 Lord hath spoken it. 
 
 9 1T Proclaim " ye this among the Gen- 
 tiles ; * Prepare war, wake up the mighty 
 men, let all the men of war draw near ; let 
 them come up : 
 
 10 Beat 9 your plowshares into swords, 
 and your §pruninghooks into spears: lc, 
 the weak say, I am strong. 
 
 11 Assemble yourselves, and come, all 
 ye heathen, and gather yourselves togetfer 
 round about : thither II cause ° thy mightj 
 ones to come down, O Lord. 
 
 12 Let the heathen be wakened, and 
 come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: 
 for there will I sit to judge all the heathen 
 round about. 
 
 13 Put ° ye in the sickle, for the harvest 
 is ripe : come, get you down ; for the press 
 
Go f s judgments against * C 
 
 is full, the fats overflow ; for their wicked- 
 ness is great. 
 
 14 Multitudes, multitudes in the valley 
 of * decision : for the day of the Lord is 
 near in the valley of decision. 
 
 15 The sun and the moon shall be dark- 
 ened, and the stars shah withdraw their 
 shining. 
 
 16 The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, 
 and utter his voice from Jerusalem ; and 
 the heavens and the earth shall shake: c but 
 the Lord will be the thope of his people, 
 and the strength of the children of Israel. 
 
 17 So shall ye know that I am the Lord 
 your God dwelling in Zion, d my holy! 
 mountain : then shall Jerusalem be II holy, | 
 and there shall no strangers pass through 
 ner any more. 
 
 HAP. II 
 B. C. 800. 
 
 threshing. 
 t go. 
 ° Ps. 46. 4. 
 
 Re. 22. 1. 
 6 Is. 19.1.&C. 
 e Is. 51. 5,0. 
 X place of 
 
 repair, or, 
 
 harbour. 
 § or, abide, 
 d Da. 11. 45. 
 || holiness. 
 * or, even I 
 
 the LORD 
 
 that. 
 « Re. 21.3. 
 
 1. tlie enemies of his people. 
 
 18 U And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that the mountains shall chop down 
 new wine, and the hills shall flow with 
 milk, and all the rivers of Judah shall 
 tflow with waters, and a a fountain shall 
 come forth of the house of the Lord, and 
 shall water the valley of Shittim. 
 
 19 Egypt * shall be a desolation, and 
 Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for 
 the violence against the children of Judah, 
 because they have shed innocent blood in 
 their land. 
 
 20 But Judah shall § dwell for ever, and 
 Jerusalem from generation to genera- 
 tion. 
 
 •21 For I will cleanse their blood that 
 I have not cleansed : * for e the Lord 
 dsvelleth in Zion. 
 
 A M S. 
 
 Amos was a herdsman, but rural employments were in his time honourable. He was not of the schools 
 of the prophets. He was a native of Tekoa, a city in the tribe of Judah, but prophesied to Israel 
 B.C. 809 to 758. He was contemporary with Isaiah, Hosea, and Joel. Israel's captivity, the judgment 
 of surrounding nations, and Messiah's kingdom, are the subjects of his prophecies. 
 
 ^ CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HE words of Amos, a who was among 
 the herdmen of Tekoa, which he saw con- 
 cerning Israel in the days of Dzziah king 
 of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam 
 the son of Joa"sh king of Israel, two years 
 before the e earthquake. 
 
 2 And he said, The Lord will roar from 
 Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem : 
 and the habitations of the shepherds shall 
 mown, and the top of Carmel shall wither. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord ; For three trans- 
 
 f-essions of e Damascus, t and for four, 
 will not §tum away the punishment 
 thereof; / because they have threshed 
 Gilead with threshing instruments of iron: 
 
 4 But I will send a fire into the house 
 of Hazael, which shall devour the palaces 
 of Ben-hadad. 
 
 5 I will break also the bar of Damascus, 
 and cut off the inhabitant from II the plain 
 of Aven, and him that holdeth the sceptre 
 from *the house of Eden : and* the people 
 of Syria shall go into captivity unto Kir, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 6 1T Thus saith the Lord ; For three 
 transgressions of * Gaza, and for four, I 
 will not turn away the punishmen t thereof; 
 because they carried taway captive the 
 whole captivity, to deliver them up to 
 Edom: 
 
 7 But I will send a fire on the wall of 
 Gaza, which shall devour the palaces 
 thereof: 
 
 8 And I will cut off the inhabitant from 
 Ashdod, and him that holdeth the sceptre 
 from Ashkelon, and I will " turn mine 
 hand against Ekron : and the remnant of 
 the Philistines shall perish, saith the Lord 
 God. 
 
 9 V Thus saith the Lord ; For three 
 transgressions of r Tyrus, and for four, I 
 will not turn away the punishment thereof; 
 because they delivered up the whole cap- 
 tivity to Edom, and remembered not the 
 t brotherly covenant : 
 
 10 But I will send a fire on the wall of 
 Tyrus, which shall devour the palaces 
 thereof. 
 
 11 u Thus saith the Lord ; ' For three 
 
 575 
 
 B. C. 787. I 
 
 a ch. 7. 14. I 
 
 Ge. 27. 41. 
 De. 23. 7. ! 
 Mai. 1.2. j 
 
 * corrupted 
 his coin- 
 passions. 
 
 e Zee. 14. 5. 
 d Je. 49. 1,2. 
 ' Is. 8. 4. 
 t or, yea, for 
 
 four. 
 % or, divided 
 
 the moun- I 
 
 tains- 
 § or, convert I 
 
 it, or, let it ( 
 
 be quiet- 
 
 ver. 6, &c. J 
 / 2 Ki. 10. 33. I 
 8 Eze. 25. 5. I 
 II or, Bikalh- 
 
 aven. 
 
 * or, Beth- I 
 eden. 
 
 h Fulfilled, ! 
 
 2 Ki. lb. 9 
 «■ Is. XV. 
 XVI. 
 
 Je.XLVIII 
 k Is. 14. 29. , 
 
 1 2 Ki. 3. 27. 
 
 t or, them | 
 away with 
 an entire I 
 captivity, I 
 2Ch.21.16. 
 
 m Nu. 24. 17. 
 Je. 48. 7. 
 
 n Ps. 81. 14. ! 
 
 Le.26.14,15. 
 Da. 9. 11. 
 
 P Is. 28. 15. 
 Ro. 1.25. 
 
 r Eze. xxvi.. 
 xxviii. 
 
 % covenant of 
 brethren, 
 2 Sa. 5. 11. 
 
 3 Is. 29. 21. 
 
 t Is. 21. 11 
 
 transgressions of Edom, and for four, 
 I will not turn away the punishment 
 thereof; because he did pursue * his bro- 
 ther with the sword, and * did cast off all 
 pity, and his anger did tear perpetually, 
 and he kept his wrath for ever : 
 
 12 But I will send a fire upon Teman, 
 which shall devour the palaces of Bozrah. 
 
 13 1T Thus saith the Lord; For three 
 transgressions of d the children of Am- 
 nion, and for four, I will not turn away 
 the punishment thereof; because thev 
 have I ripped up the women with child o"f 
 Gilead, that they might enlarge their 
 border: 
 
 14 But I will kindle a fire hi the wall of 
 SRabbah, and it shall devour the palaces 
 thereof, with shouting in the day of battle, 
 ■with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind: 
 
 15 And then king shall go into captivity, 
 he and his princes together,saith the Lord. 
 
 ^ CHAP. II. 
 
 J. HUS saith the Lord ; For three trans- 
 gressions of i Moab, and for four, I will 
 not turn away the punishment thereof; 
 because he ' burned the bones of the king 
 of Edom into lime : 
 
 2 But I will send a fire upon Moab, and 
 it shall devour the palaces of Kirioth : and 
 Moab shall die with tumult, with shouting, 
 and with the sound of the trumpet : 
 
 3 And I will cut off '"the judge from the 
 midst thereof, and will slay all the princes 
 thereof with him, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For three 
 transgressions of Judah, and for four, I 
 will not turn away the punishment thereof; 
 because they have despised the law of the 
 Lord, and have not kept his command- 
 ments, and'' then- lies caused them to err, 
 after the which their fathers have walked : 
 
 5 But I will send a fire upon Judah, and 
 it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem. 
 
 6 IT Thus saith the Lord ; For three 
 transgressions of Israel, and for four, I 
 will not turn away the punishment thereof; 
 because * they sold the righteous for silver, 
 and the poor for a pair of shoes ; 
 
 7 That pant after the dust of the earth 
 
prophe 
 
 Nazar; 
 
 God's judgments upon 
 on the head of the poor, and turn aside the 
 way of the meek: " and a man and his 
 father will go in unto the same t maid, * to 
 profane my holy name : 
 
 8 And they lay themselves down upon 
 clothes laid to pledge c by every altar, and 
 they drink the wine of § the condemned 
 in the house of their god. 
 
 9 ir Yet destroyed I the ^Amorite before 
 them, whose height was like the height oi 
 the cedars, and he h-hs sin >ng as the oaks : 
 yet I " destroyed his fruit from above, and 
 his roots from beneath. 
 
 10 Also I brought you up from the land 
 of Egypt, and led you forty years through 
 the wilderness, to possess the land of the 
 Amorite. 
 
 11 And I raised up of your sons for 
 iets, and of your young men for 
 
 fazarites. 7s it not even thus, ye 
 children of Israel ? saith the Loud. 
 
 12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine to 
 drink ; and commanded the prophets, 
 saying, Prophesy not. 
 
 13 Behold, * 1/ am pressed under you, 
 as a cart is pressed that is full of sheaves, 
 
 14 Therefore s the flight shall perish 
 from the swift, and the strong shall not 
 strengthen his force, * neither shall the 
 mighty deliver t himself: 
 
 15 Neither shall be stand that handletb 
 the bow; and he thatis swift of foot shall 
 not deliver himself: neither shall he that 
 rideth the horse deliver himself. 
 
 16 And he that is § courageous among 
 the mighty shall ilee away naked in that 
 day, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 JqE.'R this word that the Lord hath 
 spoken against you, O children of Israel, 
 against the whole family which I brought 
 up from the land of Egypt, saying, 
 
 ■2 You " only have I known of all the 
 families of the earth : " therefore I will 
 t punish you for all your iniquities. 
 
 3 Can two walk together, except they be 
 agreed ? 
 
 4 Will a lion roar in the forest, when he 
 hath no prey ? will a young lion i cry out 
 of his den, if he have taken nothing? 
 
 5 Can a bird fall in a snare upon the 
 earth, where no gin is for him ? shall one 
 take up a snare from the earth, and have 
 taken nothing at all ? 
 
 6 Shall a trumpet be blown in the city, 
 and the people not II be afraid? r shall 
 there be evil in a city, and tthe Lord 
 hath not done it? 
 
 7 Surely the Lord God will do nothing, 
 but * he revealeth his secret unto his ser- 
 vants the prophets. 
 
 8 The lion hath roared, who will not 
 fear? the Lord God hath spoken, " who 
 can but prophesy ? 
 
 9 IT Publish in the palaces at Ashdod, 
 and in the palaces in the land of Egypt, 
 and say, Assemble yourselves upon the 
 mountains of Samaria, and behold the 
 great tumults in the midst thereof, and 
 the II oppressed in the midst thereof. 
 
 10 For they * know not to do right, 
 saith the Lord, who store up violence 
 and * robbery in their palaces. 
 
 11 Therefore thus saith the Lord Go D ; 
 * An adversary there shall be even round 
 about the land ; and he shall bring down 
 thy strength from thee, and thy palaces 
 shall be spoiled. 
 
 »i Thus saith the Lord ; As the skep- 
 576 
 
 AMOS. 
 B. C. 787. 
 
 * Jelivereth. 
 " E/.c. 22. II. 
 + or, young 
 
 b Ro. 2. 21. 
 t or, on the 
 
 bed's feet. 
 c 1 Co. ». 10. 
 § or, surh us 
 
 have fined, 
 
 or, mulcted. 
 d N„. 21. 21. 
 li or, punish 
 
 Israel for. 
 ' Is. 5. 24, 
 
 * or, / will 
 press your 
 place, as a 
 cart full of 
 sheaves 
 prcsseth. 
 
 /Is. 1. 11. 
 g Je. 9. 23. 
 A Ps 33.16,17. 
 ■ F.ze.12.5,12 
 •f his soul, or, 
 
 life. 
 I or, away 
 
 the things 
 
 of the 
 
 palace. 
 § strong of 
 
 his heart. 
 
 || three years 
 
 of days. 
 
 * offer by 
 burning, 
 
 k Le. 7. 13. 
 23. 17. 
 I Le 22.18,21. 
 
 De. 12. 6. 
 m Ps. 81. 12. 
 + so ye love. 
 " Ps. 117. 20. 
 o Da. 9. 12. 
 
 Mat. 11.22. 
 
 Lu. 12. 47. 
 
 Ro. 2. 9. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 X visit upon. 
 
 together. 
 r Is. 45. 7. 
 
 * or, the mul- 
 titude of 
 your gar- 
 Jens, jfc 
 did the paU 
 merworm. 
 
 i or, shall not 
 the LORD 
 do some- 
 what? 
 
 * Ge. 18. 17. 
 Jno. 15. 15. 
 
 X or, in the 
 
 way. 
 t Ex. 12. 29. 
 
 Ps. 78. 50. 
 " Ac. 4. 20. 
 5.20,29. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 16. 
 § with the 
 
 captivity of 
 your horses 
 
 2 Ki. 13. 7. 
 
 Ge. 19.21,25 
 |l or, oppres- 
 
 ■* Jude23. 
 V Je. 4. 22. 
 
 * or, spoil. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 17-3.6. 
 " Lu. 14.31,32. 
 
 1 or, spirit. 
 b Pa. 139. 2. 
 
 Judah and Israel. 
 herd • taketh out of the mouth of the lion 
 two legs, or a piece of an ear; so shall ihs 
 children of Israel be taken out that dwell 
 in Samaria in the corner of a bed, and I in 
 Damascus in a couch. 
 
 13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of 
 Jacob, saith the Lord God, the God of 
 hosts, 
 
 1 1 That in the day that I shall II visit the 
 
 ions of Israel upon him I will 
 
 also \i-ii the altars of Beth-el: and the 
 
 horns of the altar shall be cut off, and 
 
 fall to the ground. 
 
 I.j And I will smite the winter house 
 with the summer house ; and the houses 
 of ivory shall perish, and the great houses 
 shall have an end, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 r±EAR this word, ye kino of Bashan, 
 thai are in the mountain of Samaria, 
 which oppress the poor, which crush the 
 
 needy, which say to their masters, Bring, 
 and let us drink. 
 
 2 The Lord Gon hath sworn by his 
 holiness, that, lo, the days shall come 
 upon you, that he will take you away with 
 honks, and your posterity with fishhooks. 
 
 3 And ' ye shall go out at the breaches, 
 every cow at that which is before her; 
 and ve shall cast I them into the palace, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 4 "' Come to Beth-el, and transgress ; at 
 Gilgal multiply transgression ; and bring 
 your sacrifices every morning, and your 
 tithes alter II three years : 
 
 5 And •offer * a sacrifice of thanksgiv- 
 ing with leaven, and proclaim and publish 
 ' the free offerings : "* for t this liketh you, 
 
 ye children of IsraeLsaith the Lord G oa 
 ii H And I also have given youc 
 
 of teeth in all your cities, and want of 
 bread in all your places : yet have ye not 
 returned unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 And also I have withbolden the rain 
 from you, when there were yet three 
 months to the harvest : and I caused it to 
 rain upon one city, and caused it not to 
 rain upon another city: one piece was 
 rained upon, and the piece whereupon it 
 rained not withered. 
 
 8 So two or three cities wandered unto 
 one city, to drink water; but they were 
 not satisfied: yet have ye not returned 
 unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 9 I p have smitten you with blasting and 
 mildew : ♦ when your gardens and your 
 vineyards and your fig trees and your 
 olive trees increased, the palmerworm 
 devoured them : yet have ye not returned 
 unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 10 I have sent among you the pestilence 
 
 1 after < the manner of Egypt : your yorng 
 men have I slain with the sword, § and 
 have taken away your horses ; and 1 have 
 made the stink of your camps to come up 
 unto your nostrils : yet have ye not re- 
 turned unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 11 I have overthrown some of you, as 
 God overthrew " Sodom and Gomorrah, 
 x and ye were as a firebrand plucked out 
 of the burning: yet have ye not returned 
 unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 12 Therefore thus will I do unto thee, 
 O Israel : and because I will do this unto 
 thee, " prepare to meet thy God, O Israel. 
 
 13 For, lo, he that fbrmefh the moun- 
 tains, and createth the t wind, * and de- 
 clareth unto man what is his thought, that 
 maketh the morning darkness, and tread- 
 
A lamentation for Israel. C 
 
 eth upon the high places of the earth, " The 
 Lord, The God of hosts, is his name. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 XiEAR ye this word which I f take 
 up against you, tvtu a lamentation, 
 house of Israel. 
 
 2 The virgin of Israel is fallen; she 
 shall no more rise : she is forsaken upon 
 her land ; there is none to raise her up. 
 
 3 For thus saith the Lord God ; The 
 city that went out by a thousand shall 
 leave an hundred, and that which went 
 forth by an hundred shall leave ten, to 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 4 *■ For thus saith the Lord unto the 
 house of Israel, ' Seek ye me, / and ye 
 shall live : 
 
 5 But seek not Beth-ehnor enter into 
 Gilga!, and pass not to Beer-sheba: for 
 Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and 
 * Beth-el shall come to nought. 
 
 6 Seek the Lord, and ye shall live ; lest 
 he break out like lire in the house of Jo- 
 seph, and devour it, and there be none to 
 quench it in Beth-el. 
 
 7 Ye who turn judgment to wormwood, 
 and leave off righteousness in the earth, 
 
 8 Seek him that maketh the I seven 
 stars and Orion, and turneth the shadow 
 of death into the morning, " and maketh 
 the day dark with night : that * calleth 
 for the waters of the sea, and poureth 
 them out upon the face of the earth : The 
 Lord is his name: 
 
 9 That strengtheneth the tspoiled against 
 the strong, so that the spoiled shall come 
 against the fortress. 
 
 10 They r hate him that rebuketh in 
 the gate, and they ' abhor him that speak- 
 eth uprightly. 
 
 1 1 Forasmuch therefore as yotu- treading 
 is upon the poor, and ye take from him 
 burdens of wheat : " ye have built houses 
 of hewn stone, but ye shad not dwell in 
 them ; ye have planted X pleasant vine- 
 yards, but ye shall not drink wine of them. 
 
 12 For Iknow your manifold transgres- 
 sions and your mighty sins : they afflict the 
 just, they take a § bribe, and they * turn 
 'aside the poor in the gate from their right. 
 
 13 Therefore the prudent shall keep si- 
 lence in that time ; for it is an evil time. 
 
 14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may 
 live : and so the Lord, the God of hosts", 
 shall be with you, a as ye have spoken. 
 
 15 Hate * the evil, and love the good, 
 and establish judgment in the gate: c it 
 may be that the Lord God of hosts will 
 be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph. 
 
 16 Therefore the Lord, the God of hosts, 
 the Lord, saith thus ; Wailing shall be in 
 all streets ; and they shad say in all the 
 highways, Alas ! alas ! and they shall call 
 the husbandman to mourning, and <*■ such 
 as are skilful of lamentation to wailing. 
 
 17 And in all vineyards shall be wail- 
 ing : for * I will pass through thee, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 18 Woe/ unto you that desire the day of 
 the Lord ! to what end is it for you ? a the 
 day of the Lord is darkness, and not light. 
 
 19 As »" if a man did dee from a lion, 
 and a bear met him; or went into the 
 house, and leaned his hand on the wall, 
 and a serpent bit him. 
 
 20 Shall not the day of the Lord be 
 darkness, and not hght ? even very dark, 
 and no brightness in it ? 
 
 21 11 1 m hate, I despise your feast days, 
 
 577 
 
 HAT. V, 
 
 B.C. 787. 
 
 a Is. 47. 4. 
 
 Je. 10. 16. 
 
 * or, smell 
 
 your holy 
 
 days. 
 
 a Je. 7. 29. 
 
 Eze. 19. 1. 
 
 t or. thank 
 
 offerings. 
 
 Z roll. 
 
 c Is. 43. 23. 
 
 Ac. 7. 42,43. 
 
 § or, Siccuth 
 
 your king. 
 d 1 Ki. 11. 33. 
 
 e 2 Ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Je. 29. 13. 
 
 / Is. 55. 3. 
 
 S 2 Ki. 17. 6. 
 
 /> Ho. 4. 15. 
 
 10. 8. 
 
 ' Lu. 6. 24. 
 
 II or, secure. 
 
 * or, Jirst- 
 
 frutts. 
 
 k Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 1 Job 9. 9. 
 
 38. 31. 
 
 m Ps. 101.20. 
 
 " Job 33. 34. 
 
 Eze. 12. 27. 
 
 P Ps. 94. 20. 
 
 t or, habita- 
 
 l spoil. 
 
 § or, abound 
 
 with super- 
 
 fluities. 
 
 r Is. 29. 21. 
 
 || or, quaver. 
 
 * Is. 5. 12. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 22. 8. 
 
 u 1 Ch. 23. 5. 
 
 * or, in bowls 
 
 of wine. 
 
 v De. 28. 30, 
 
 38,39. 
 
 Mi. 6. 15. 
 
 Zep. 1. 13. 
 
 Hag. 1. 6. 
 
 x Ge. 37. 25. 
 
 t breach. 
 
 X vineyards 
 
 of desire. 
 
 § or, ransom. 
 
 V Is. 29.21. 
 
 * Je. 51. 14. 
 
 He.6. 13,17. 
 
 11 the fulness 
 
 thereof. 
 
 a Mi. 3. 11. 
 
 b Ps. 34. 14. 
 
 97. 10. 
 
 Ro. 12. 9. 
 
 c Ex. 32. 30. 
 
 2 Ki. 19. 4. 
 
 Joel 2. 11. 
 
 • or, they 
 
 will not, 
 
 or, have 
 
 not. 
 
 d Je. 9. 17. 
 
 e Ex. 12. 12. 
 
 Na. 1. 12. 
 
 t or, drop- 
 
 pings. 
 
 f 2 Pe. 3. 4. 
 
 S Ho. 10.4. 
 
 h Zep. 1. 15. 
 
 i Je. 48. 44. 
 
 k Je. 5. 15. 
 
 1 Nu.34. 8. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 65. 
 
 m Pr. 21. 27. 
 
 Is. 1. 11. .16. 
 
 t or, valley. 
 
 VI. Thrcatenings of punishment. 
 
 and I will not * smell in your solemn as- 
 semblies. 
 
 22 Though ye offer me burnt offerings 
 and your meat offerings, I will not accept 
 them : neither will I regard the t peace 
 offerings of your fat beasts. 
 
 23 Take thou away from me the noise of 
 thy songs ■ for 1 will not hear the melody 
 of thy viols. 
 
 24 But let judgment t run down as wa- 
 ters.and righteousness as a mighty stream 
 
 25 Have e ye offered unto me sacrifices 
 and offerings in the wilderness forty years, 
 Q house of Israel ? 
 
 ■26 But ye have borne §the tabernacle 
 A of your Moloch and Chiun your images, 
 the star of your god, which ye made to 
 yourselves. 
 
 27 Therefore will I cause you to go into 
 captivity S beyond Damascus, saith the 
 Lord, whose name is The God of hosts. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 WOE ' to them that are ii at ease in 
 Zioii, and trust in the mountain of Sama- 
 ria, which are named * chief 1 ,* of the na- 
 tions, to whom the house of Israel came ! 
 
 2 Pass ,ye unto Calneh, and see ; and 
 from thence go ye to Hamath the great: 
 then go down to Gath of the Philistines : 
 be they better than these kingdoms ? or 
 their border greater than your border ? 
 
 3 Ye that put far away the evd day, and 
 cause p the t seat of violence to come near: 
 
 4 That he upon beds of ivory, and 
 § stretch themselves upon then couches, 
 and eat the lambs out of the flock, and 
 the calves out of the midst of the stall ; 
 
 5 That II chant * to the sound of the 
 viol, and invent to themselves instru- 
 ments of musick, " like David ; 
 
 6 That drink * wine in bowls, and 
 anoint themselves with the chief oint- 
 ments : x but they are not grieved for the 
 t affliction of Joseph. 
 
 7 it Therefore now shall they go cap- 
 tive with the first that go captive, and 
 the banquet of them that stretched them- 
 selves shall be removed. 
 
 8 The z Lord God hath sworn by him- 
 self, saith the Lord the God of hosts, I 
 abhor the excellency of Jacob, and hate 
 his palaces : therefore will I deliver up 
 the city with all II that is therein. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass, if there 
 remain ten men in one house, that they 
 shall die. 
 
 10 And a man's uncle shad take him 
 up, and he that burnetii him, to bring 
 out the bones out of the house, and shall 
 say unto him that is by the sides of the 
 house, Is there yet any with thee? and 
 he shad say, No. Then shall he say, 
 Hold thy tongue : for * we may not make 
 mention of the name of the Lord. 
 
 11 For, behold, the Lord commandeth, 
 and he will smite the great house with 
 t breaches, and the little house with clelts. 
 
 12 fl Shall horses run upon the rock? 
 will one plow there with oxen '! s for ye 
 have tinned judgment into gall, and the 
 fruit of righteousness into hemlock : 
 
 13 Ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, 
 which say, Have we not taken to us horns 
 by our own strength ? 
 
 14 But, behold,* I will raise up against 
 you a nation, O house of Israel, saith the 
 Lord the God of hosts ; and they shall 
 afflict you from the l entering in of He- 
 math unto the X river of the wilderness. 
 
Israel's end typifiea 
 
 n -y CHAP. VII 
 
 a HUS hath the Lord God shewed unto 
 me : and, behold, he Conned t grasshoppers 
 in the beginning of the shooting up of the 
 latter growth: and, lo, it was the latter 
 growth after the king's mowings. 
 
 ■2 And it came to pass, that when they 
 had made an end of eating the grass of 
 the land, then I said, O Lord God, for- 
 give, I beseech thee: II by whom shall 
 Jacob arise? for he is small. 
 
 3 The / Lord repented for this: It 
 shall not be, saith the Lord. 
 
 4 if Thus hath the Lord God shewed 
 unto me : and, behold, the Lord God 
 called to contend by fire, and it devoured 
 the great deep, and did eat up a part. 
 
 5 Then said I, O Lord God, cease, I 
 beseech thee : by whom shallJacob arise ? 
 for he is small. 
 
 6 The Lord repented for this: This 
 also shall not be, saith the Lord God. 
 
 7 ^ Thus he shewed me : and, behold, 
 the Lord stood upon a wall made by a 
 plumbline, with a plumbline in his hand. 
 
 8 And the Lord said unto me, Amos, 
 what seest thou ? And I said. A plumb- 
 line. Then said the Lord, Behold, ' I 
 will set a plumbline in the midst of my 
 people Israei . " I will not again pass by 
 them any more: 
 
 9 And ° the high places of Isaac shall be 
 desolate, and the sanctuaries of Israel shall 
 be laid waste ; and p I will rise against the 
 house of Jeroboam with the sword. 
 
 10 ir Then Amaziah r the priest of Beth- 
 el sent to ' Jeroboam king of Israel, say- 
 "ng, Amos hath conspired against thee in 
 the midst of the house of Israel : the land 
 is not able to bear all his words. 
 
 11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shal 1 
 die by ihe sword, and Israel shall surely 
 be led away captive out of their own land. 
 
 12 Also Amaziah said unto Amos, 
 Ihou seer, go, flee thee away into the land 
 of Judah, and there eat bread, and pro- 
 phesy there : 
 
 13 But 'prophesy not again any more 
 at Beth-el: for it is the kmg's t chapel, 
 and it is the § king's court. 
 
 14 11 Then answered Amos, and said to 
 Amaziah, I was no prophet, neither was 
 I y a prophet's son ; Dut * I was an herd 
 man, and a gatherer of t sycomore fruit : 
 
 15 And the Lord took me las I fol- 
 lowed the flock, and the Lord said unto 
 me, Go, prophesy unto my people Israel 
 
 16 11 Now therefore hear thou the word 
 of the Lord : Thou sayest, Prophesy not 
 against Israel, and drop not thy icord 
 against the house of Isaac. 
 
 17 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; 
 d Thy wife shall be an harlot in the city. 
 and thy sons and thy daughters shall 
 fall by the sword, and thy land shall be 
 divided by line; and thou shalt die in a 
 polluted land: and Israel shall surely go 
 .nto captivity forth of his land. 
 
 ^ CHAP. VIII. 
 
 1 HUS hath the Lord God shewed unto 
 
 me: and behold a basket of summer fruit. 
 
 2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou ? 
 And 1 said, A basket of summer fruit. 
 Then said the Lord unto me, #The end 
 is come upon my people of Israel ; I will 
 not again pass by them any more. 
 
 3 And the songs of the temple shall 
 §be howlmgs in that dav, saith the Lord 
 GOD : there shall be many dead bodies in 
 
 578 
 
 AM O S 
 B. 0.7 8 7. 
 
 t or, green 
 
 warms. 
 b Ps. 14. 4. 
 
 Pr. 30. II. 
 t or, mouth. 
 <•■ Ne.13.15,16 
 § open, 
 d Mi. 6.10,11. 
 || or, who of 
 
 (or, for,) 
 
 Jacob shall 
 
 stand f 
 
 * perverting 
 the ba- 
 lances of 
 deceit. 
 Ho. 12. 7. 
 
 e cl\. 2. 6. 
 / De. 32 36. 
 
 Jon. 3. 10. 
 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 S llo. 8. 13. 
 9.9. 
 h llo. 4. 3. 
 i ch. 9. 5. 
 A Job 5. 14. 
 
 Is. 13. 10. 
 59.9, 10. 
 
 Je. 15. 9. 
 
 Mi. 3. 6. 
 i 2Ki. 21. 13. 
 
 Is. 28. 17. 
 31. 11. 
 
 La. 2. 8. 
 m uh.8. 2. 
 
 Mi. ?. '.8. 
 n Je. 6. 2o. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 Beer-slieha 
 
 Ge. 2b. 2... 
 
 46. 1. 
 
 P Fulflllei, 
 
 2 Ki. 15. 10. 
 r 1 Ki. 12. 32, 
 
 * 1 Sa. 3. 1. 
 Ps. 74. 9. 
 Eze. 7- 26. 
 
 t 2Ki. 11. 23. 
 u Ho. 4. 15. 
 " De.9. 21. 
 + way. 
 Ac. 9. 2. 
 24. 14. 
 
 * eh. 2. 12. 
 X or, sanc- 
 tuary. 
 
 § house of 
 the king- 
 dom. 
 
 || or, chapi- 
 ter, or, knop 
 
 y 1 Ki. 20 35. 
 
 * ch. 1. 1. 
 Zee. 13. 5. 
 
 * or, wound 
 them. 
 
 a Ps. 68. 21. 
 H.ib. 3. 13. 
 t or, wild 
 + figs. 
 
 behind, 
 b Ps. 139. 8, 
 &c. 
 c Job 20. 6- 
 d Is. 13. 16. 
 « Le. 26. 33. 
 
 De. 28. 65. 
 / Mi. 1. 4. 
 6 Eze. 7.2. 
 § howl. 
 
 or, spheres 
 h Ps. 104.3,13. 
 * or, bundle. 
 
 Famine of the u-ord. 
 everyplace; "tiny shall r;>st them forth 
 
 * with silence. 
 
 1 ': Hear Uiis.O ye that 'swallow up 
 the needy, even to make the poor of the 
 land to tail, 
 
 .0 Saying, When will the t new moon be 
 gone, that we may sell corn? and "the sab- 
 bath, that we may (set forth wheat, ''mak- 
 ing the ephah small, and the shekel great, 
 and * falsifying the balances by deceit ? 
 
 <i That we may buy the poor for * silver 
 and the needy for a pair of shoes ; yea 
 and sell the refuse of the wheat ? 
 
 The Lord hath sworn by the excel 
 lency of Jacob, Surely s 1 will never forget 
 any of their works. 
 
 Shall * not the land tremble for this, 
 and every one mourn that dwelleth there* 
 in ? and it shall rise up wholly as a flood ; 
 and it shall be cast out and drowned, 'as 
 by the Hood of Egypt. 
 
 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord God, * that I will cause 
 the sun to go down at noon, and 1 will 
 darken the earth in the clear day : 
 
 10 And I will turn your feasts into 
 mourning, and all your songs into la- 
 mentation ; and I will bring up sackcloth 
 upon all loins, and baldness upon every 
 head : " and I will make it as the mourn- 
 ing of an only son, and the end thereof as 
 a bitter day. 
 
 11 1> Behold, the days come, saith the 
 Lord God, that I will send a famine in 
 the land, not a famine of bread, nor a 
 thirst for water, but * of hearing the words 
 of the Lord: 
 
 12 And they shall wander from sea to 
 sea, and from the north even to the east 
 they shall run to and fro to seek the word 
 of the Lord, and shall not find it. 
 
 13 In that day shall the fair virgins and 
 young men faint for thirst. 
 
 U They that " swear by " the sin of Sa- 
 maria, and say, Thy god, O Dan, Iiveth ; 
 and, The t manner of Beer-sheba Iiveth ; 
 even they shall fall, and never rise up again. 
 
 T CHAP. IX. 
 
 1 SAW the Lord standing upon the 
 altar: and he said, Smite the II lintel of 
 the door, that the posts may shake: and 
 
 * cut " them in the head, all of them ; and 
 I will slay the last of them with the sword 
 he that fieeth of them shall not flee away, 
 and he that escapeth of them shall not be 
 delivered. 
 
 2 Though * they dig into hell, thence 
 shall mine hand take them ; ' though they 
 climb up to heaven, thence will I bring 
 them down : 
 
 3 And though they hide themselves in 
 the top of C arm el, I will search and take 
 them out thence ; and though they be hid 
 from my sight in the bottom of the »ea 
 thence will I command the serpent, and 
 he shall bite them : 
 
 4 And though they go into captivity 
 before their enemies, e thence will I com- 
 mand the sword, and it shall slay them : 
 and I will set mine eyes upon them for 
 evil, and not for good. 
 
 5 And the Lord Goo of hosts is he that 
 toucheth the land, and it shall / melt, 
 and all that dwell therein shall mourn, 
 and it shall rise up wholly like a flood ; 
 and shall be drowned, as by the flood of 
 
 I 6 It is he that buildeth bis II stories * in 
 | the heaven, and hath founded his * troop 
 
Desolation and subsequent C 
 
 m the earth ; he that calleth for the waters 
 of the sea, aud poureth them out upon the 
 face of the earth : The Lord is his name. 
 
 7 Are ye not as children of the Ethi- 
 opians imto me, children of Israel? 
 saith the Lord. Have not I brought up 
 Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the 
 Philistines from e Caphtor, and the Sy- 
 rians from Kir ? 
 
 8 Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are 
 upon the sinful kingdom, and I ' will 
 destroy it from off the face of the earth ; 
 saving that I will not utterly destroy the 
 house of Jacob, saith the Lord. 
 
 9 For, lo, I will command, and I will 
 II sift the house of Israel among all na- 
 tions, like as com is sifted in a sieve, yet 
 shallnot theleast*grain fall upon the earth. 
 
 10 Ad the sinuers of my people shall die 
 by the sword, which say, The evil shall 
 not overtake nor prevent us. 
 
 11 ir In t that day will I raise up the 
 tabernacle of David that is fallen, and 
 
 HAP. IX 
 
 B. C. 787 
 
 a Ob. 19. 
 b Nu. 21. 18. 
 + upon whom 
 
 my name 
 
 is called. 
 
 c De. 2. 23. 
 
 d he. 26. 5. 
 
 « Je. 30. 11. 
 
 31.35,36. 
 
 Ob. 16, 17- 
 J draweth 
 
 forth, 
 f Joel 3. 18. 
 § or, new 
 
 wine. 
 S Je. 30. 3. 
 h Is. 65. 21. 
 || cause to 
 
 * stone. 
 i Is. 60. 21. 
 k Ac.15. 16,17 
 
 restoration of Israel. 
 ♦close up the breaches thereof; and I will 
 raise up his ruins, and I wid build it as in 
 the days of old : 
 
 12 That a they may possess the remnant 
 of* Edom, and of all the heathen, t which 
 are called by my name, saith the Lord 
 that doeth this. 
 
 13 Behold, d the days come, saith the 
 Lord, that the plowman shall overtake 
 the reaper, and the treader of grapes him 
 that tsoweth seed; /and the mountains 
 shall drop § sweet wine, and all the hills 
 shall melt. 
 
 1 i And s I will bring again the captivity 
 of my people of Israel, and * they shall 
 build the waste cities, and inhabit them ; 
 and they shall plant vineyards, and drink 
 the wine thereof; they shall also make 
 gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 
 
 15 And I will plant them upon their 
 land, and • they shall no more he pulled 
 up out of then land which I have given 
 them, saith the Lord thy God. 
 
 OBADIAH. 
 
 Supposed to have flourished between the taking of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 588, and the 
 destruction of Idumea by the same monarch, a few years afterwards. 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 i_HE vision of Obadiah. Thus saith 
 the Lord God b concerning Edom ; We 
 have heard a rumour from the Lord, and 
 an ambassador is sent among the heathen, 
 Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in 
 battle. 
 
 2 Behold, I have made thee small among 
 the heathen : thou art greatly despised. 
 
 3 ff The pride of thine heart hath de- 
 ceived, thee, thou that dwellest in the 
 clefts d of the rock, whose habitation-is 
 high ; ' that saith in his heart, Who shall 
 bring me down to the ground ? 
 
 4 Though / thou exalt thyself as the 
 eagle, and though thou s set thy nest 
 among the stars, thence will I bring thee 
 down, saith the Lord. 
 
 5 It thieves came to thee, if robbers by 
 night, (how art thou cut off!) would they 
 not have stolen till they had enough ? if 
 the grapegatherers came to thee, would 
 they not leave § some grapes ? 
 
 6 How are the things of Esau searched 
 out ! how are his hidden things sought up! 
 
 7 Ad the men of thy confederacy have 
 brought thee even to the border : the 
 men * that were at peace with thee have 
 deceived thee, and prevailed against thee ; 
 i they that eat thy bread have laid a 
 wound under thee : * there is none un- 
 derstanding II in him. 
 
 8 Shad i I not in that day, saith the 
 Lord, even destroy the wise men out 
 of Edom, and understanding out of the 
 mount of Esau? 
 
 9 And thy m mighty men, Teman, 
 shall be dismayed, to the end that every 
 one of the mount of Esau may be cut off 
 by slaughter. 
 
 10 ^ For thy * violence against thy bro- 
 ther Jacob shame shall cover thee", and 
 thou shalt be cut off for ever. 
 
 1 1 In the day that thou stoodest on the 
 other side, in the day that the strangers 
 * carried away captive his forces, and fo- 
 reigners entered into his gates, and cast 
 lots upon Jerusalem, even thou ivast as 
 one of them. 
 
 -12 But 1 thou shouldest not have looked 
 579 
 
 B. C. 587. 
 
 a Ps. 37. 13. 
 
 137.7. 
 
 b Is. 21.11. 
 
 c Job 31. 29. 
 
 * magnified 
 thy mouth. 
 
 d 2 Ki. 14. 7. 
 
 t or, forces. 
 
 e Re. 18. 7. 
 
 / Job 20. 6. 
 Am. 9. 2. 
 
 S Hub. 2. 9. 
 
 X or, shut up. 
 Ps. 31.8. 
 
 A Hab. 2. 8. 
 
 «• 1 Pe. i. 17. 
 
 § or, glean- 
 ings. 
 
 || or, sup up. 
 
 * of thy peace 
 t or, they 
 
 that escape. 
 X or, it shall 
 
 be holy. 
 
 Joel 3. 17- 
 § the men of 
 
 thy bread, 
 k Is. 19.11,12. 
 || or, of it. 
 I Job 5.12,13. 
 m Fa. 76. 5. 
 " Ge. 27. 11. 
 
 Ps. 137. 7. 
 lKi.17.9,10. 
 
 * or, carried 
 away his 
 substance. 
 
 t or, shall 
 
 on a the day of thy brother in the day that 
 he became a stranger ; neither shouldest 
 thou have c rejoiced over the children of 
 Judah in the day of their destruction ; 
 neither shouldest thou have * spoken 
 proudly in the day of distress. 
 
 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into 
 the gate of my people in the day of their 
 calamity ; yea, thou shouldest not have 
 looked on their affliction in the day of their 
 calamity, nor have laid hands on their 
 t substance in the day of their calamity ; 
 
 14 Neither shouldest thouhave stood in 
 the crossway, to cut off those of his that 
 did escape; neither shouldest thou have 
 J delivered up those of his that did remain 
 in the day of distress. 
 
 15 For the day of the Lord is near upon 
 all the heathen : a as thou hast done, it 
 shah be done unto thee : thy reward shall 
 return upon thine own head. 
 
 16 For •' as ye have drunk upon my holy 
 mountain, so shall aU the heathen drink 
 continually, yea, they shall drink, and they 
 shad II swallow down, and they shall be as 
 though they had not been. 
 
 17 11 But upon mount Zion shall be 
 t deliverance, and t there shall be holiness; 
 and the house of Jacob shall possess their 
 possessions. 
 
 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a 
 fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and 
 the house of Esau for stubble, and they 
 shad kindle in them, and devour them; 
 and there shall not be any remaining of 
 the house of Esau ; for the Lord hath 
 spoken it. 
 
 19 And they of the south shall possess 
 the mount of Esau ; and they of the plain 
 the Philistines : and they shad possess 
 
 vossessthat j the fields of Ephraim,and the fields of Se 
 
 which is 
 
 Sepharad 
 
 P 1 Ti. 4. If 
 
 Ja. 5. 20. 
 
 r Ps. 22. 28. 
 Da.7- 11,27. 
 I.u. 1. 33. 
 Re. 19. 6. 
 
 maria: ana Benjamin shall possess Gdead. 
 
 20 And the captivity of this host of the 
 children of Israel shall possess that of the 
 Canaanites, even unto ° Zarephath ; and 
 the captivity of Jerusalem ,t which is in Se- 
 pharad.shall possess the cities of the south. 
 
 21 And p saviours shall come up on 
 mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; 
 and the r kingdom shall be the Lord's, 
 
 4U 
 
JONAH. 
 
 Jonah is the oldest prophet extant He prophesied in the reign of Jeroboam the second, king of Israel. 
 B. C. 823. He was the only prophet 6ent to a distant city and people', to declare the Divine will. 
 
 XT CHAP. I. 
 
 1\ OW the word of the Lord came unto 
 
 * Jonah the son of Amittai, saying, 
 
 2 Arise, go to Nineveh, that c great 
 city, and cry against it ; tor <i their wick- 
 edness is come up before me. 
 
 3 But Jonah rose up to fiee unto Tar- 
 shish from the presence of the Lord, and 
 went down to s Joppa ; and he found a 
 ship going to Tarshish : so lie paid the 
 fare thereof, and went down into it, to 
 go with them unto Tarshish «' from the 
 presence of the Lord. 
 
 4 1T But ' the Lord II sent out a great 
 wind into the sea, and there was a mighty 
 tempest in the sea, so that the ship was 
 
 * like to be broken. 
 
 5 Then the mariners were afraid, and 
 cried every man unto his god, and P cast 
 forth the wares that were in the ship into 
 the sea, to lighten it of them. But Jonah 
 was gone down into the sides of the ship ; 
 and he lay, and was fast asleep. 
 
 6 So the shipmaster came to him, and 
 said unto him, What meanest thou, () 
 sleeper? arise, call upon thy God, it so 
 be that God will think upon us, that we 
 perish not. 
 
 7 And they said every one to his fellow, 
 Come, and let us ' cast lots, that we may 
 know for whose cause this evil is upon us. 
 So theycast lots, and the lot fell upon Jonah. 
 
 8 Then said they unto him, Tell us, 
 we pray thee, for whose cause this evil is 
 upon us ; What is thine occupation ? and 
 whence comest thou? what is thy country? 
 and of what people art thou ? 
 
 y And he said unto them, I am an He- 
 brew; and I tear §the Lord, the God of 
 heaven, which hath made the sea and the 
 dry land. 
 
 10 Then were the men II exceedingly 
 afraid, and said unto him, Why hast 
 thou done this ? "For the men knew that 
 he fled from the presence of the Lord, 
 because he had told them. 
 
 11 if Then said they unto him, What 
 shall we do unto thee, that the sea may 
 be t calm unto us ? for the sea t wrought, 
 and was tempestuous. 
 
 12 And he said unto them, 9 Take me 
 up, and cast me forth into the sea ; so 
 shall the sea be calm unto you: for I 
 know that for my sake this great tempest 
 is upon you. 
 
 13 Nevertheless the men § rowed hard 
 to bring it to the land : * but they could 
 not : for the sea wrought, and was tem- 
 pestuous against them. 
 
 14 Wherefore they cried unto the Lord, 
 and said, We beseech thee, Lord, we 
 beseech thee, let us not perish for this 
 man's lite, and lay not upon us inno- 
 cent blood: for thou, Lord, hast done 
 as it pleased thee. 
 
 15 So they took up Jonah, and cast him 
 forth into the sea : and the sea t ceased 
 from her raging. 
 
 16 Then the men feared the Lord 
 exceedingly, and t offered a sacrifice unto 
 the Lord, and made vows. 
 
 17 11 Now the Lord had prepared a great 
 
 580 
 
 B. C. 8G2. 
 
 " Wat. 12.40. 
 
 * bowels. 
 
 b -_'Ki. 14.25. 
 Mat. 12.39, 
 Jonas. 
 
 Ge.10.tl.12 
 d Ge. 18.20,21 
 
 J;i. i. 1. 
 Re. IH. 5. 
 c Ps. 120. 1. 
 130. 1. 
 112. I. 
 La. 3.55,56. 
 t or, »ut of 
 mine. 
 
 1 Ps. 5U. 15. 
 
 8 Jos. 19. 46. 
 
 Ac. 9. :jc. 
 
 Z or, the 
 
 grave. 
 
 Is. II. 9. 
 A Ps. 88. 6. 
 ■ Ge. 4. 16. 
 § heart. 
 
 * Ps. 42. 7. 
 
 I Ps. 107. 25. 
 || cast forth. 
 m Ps. 31.22. 
 " 1 Ki. 8. 38. 
 
 * thought. 
 
 Ps. 69. 1. 
 La. 3. 54. 
 
 P Ac.27.18,19, 
 38. 
 ■f cuttings 
 
 off. 
 r Ps. 16. 10. 
 J or, the pit. 
 ' Ps. 18. 6. 
 t Pr. 16. 33. 
 "2Ki. 17. 15. 
 " Ps.50. 14,23. 
 
 Ho. 14. 2. 
 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 * Ps. 3. 8. 
 § or, JE- 
 
 HOf'AH. 
 
 || afraid with 
 
 great fear. 
 
 * a <*V »/ 
 
 God. 
 
 Ge. 30. 8. 
 
 Ps. 36. 6. 
 80. 10. 
 t silent from 
 
 us. 
 t went, or, 
 
 grew more 
 
 and more 
 
 tempestu- 
 
 * Jno. 11.50. 
 
 * De. 18. 22. 
 a Lu. 11. 32. 
 § digged. 
 
 b Pr. 21. 30. 
 c Job 2. 8. 
 || said. 
 
 * great men. 
 t stood. 
 
 1 sacrificed a 
 sacrifice 
 unto Ike 
 LORD, 
 and vowed 
 
 fish to swallow up Jonah. And "Jonah 
 'belly of the fish three days and 
 three ni 
 rp CHAP. II. 
 
 J. HEN Jonah prayed unto the Lord 
 Ins God out of the fish's belly, 
 
 •-» And said, I 'cried t bv reason of mine 
 affliction unto the Lord, /and he heard 
 me; out of the belly of I hell cried I, and 
 thou heardesl my voice. 
 
 3 For * thou hadsl cast me into the deep, 
 in the§nndM of the seas; and the floods 
 compassed me about : * all thy billows 
 ami thy waves passed over me. 
 
 4 Then '"I said, I am cast out of thy 
 sight; yet I will look again "toward thy 
 holy temple. 
 
 5 The ° waters compassed me about, 
 n-fii to the soul: the depth closed me 
 round about, the weeds were wrapped 
 about my hi ad. 
 
 6 I went down to the t bottoms of the 
 mountains; the earth with her bars was 
 about me lor ever: yet hast thou brought 
 up my lite r from t corruption, O Lord 
 my God. 
 
 7 When my soul fainted within me I 
 remembered the Loud: 'and m 
 
 came in unto thee, into thine holy 
 temple. 
 
 8 They that observe " lying vanities lor- 
 sake their own mercy. 
 
 9 But I will " sacrifice nnto thee with 
 the voice of thanksgiving ; I will pay that 
 that I have vowed. 'Sahation is of the 
 Lord. 
 
 10 * And the Lord spake unto the fish, 
 and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry 
 land. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 the word of the Lord came unto 
 Jonah the second time, saying, 
 
 2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great 
 citv, and preach unto it the preaching 
 that I bid thee. 
 
 3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Nine- 
 veh, according to the word of the Lord. 
 Now Nineveh was * an exceeding great 
 city of uaree days' journey. 
 
 4 And Jonah began to enter into the 
 city, a day's journey, and * he cried, and 
 said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall 
 be overthrown. 
 
 5 11 So the people of Nineveh a believed 
 God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on 
 sackcloth, from the greatest of them even 
 to the least of them. 
 
 6 For word came unto the king of Ni- 
 neveh, and he arose from his throne, and 
 he laid his robe from him, and covered 
 him with sackcloth, e and sat in ashes. 
 
 7 And he caused it to be proclaimed and 
 II published through Nineveh by the decree 
 of the king and his 'nobles, saying. Let 
 neither man nor beast, herd nor nock, 
 taste any thing : let them not feed, nor 
 drink water : 
 
 8 But let man and beast be covered with 
 sackcloth, and cry mightily unto God : 
 yea/let them turn everyone from his evil 
 way, and from • the violence that is in 
 their hands. 
 
 And 
 
Jonah repineth 
 
 9 Who a can tell if God will turn and 
 repent, and turn away from his fierce 
 anger, that we perish not ? 
 
 10 n And Gnd saw their works, that they 
 turned from their evil way ; and God re- 
 
 Eented of the evil, that he had said that 
 e would do unto them ; and he did it not. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 _DUT it displeased Jonah exceedingly, 
 and he was very angry. 
 
 2 And he prayed unto the Lord, and 
 said, I pray thee, Lord, was not this my 
 saying, when I was yet in my country ? 
 Therefore I fled before unto Tarshish : 
 lor I knew that thou art a* gracious God, 
 and merciful, slow to anger, and of great 
 kindness, and repentest thee of the evil. 
 
 3 Therefore c now, Lord, take, I 
 beseech thee, my life from me; for it is 
 better for me to die than to live. 
 
 4 v Then said the Lord, + Doest thou 
 well to be angry ? 
 
 5 So Jonah went out of the city, and 
 sat on the east side of the city, and there 
 made him a boolh, and sat under it in the 
 shadow, till he might see what would 
 become of the city. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 at God's mercy. 
 
 B.C. 862. I 6 And the Lord God prepared a* gourd, 
 
 and made it to come up over Jonah, that 
 
 !2 - it might be a shadow over his head, to 
 deliver him from his grief. So Jonah 
 f was exceeding glad of the gourd. 
 
 7 But God prepared a worm when the 
 morning rose the next day, and it smote 
 the gourd that it withered. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, when the sun did 
 arise, that God prepared a I vehement east 
 wind ; and the sun beat upon the head of 
 Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in him- 
 self to die, and said, It is better for me to 
 die than to live. 
 
 9 And God said to Jonah, § Doest thou 
 well to be angry for the gourd ? And he 
 said, II I do well to be angry, even unto 
 death. 
 
 10 Then said the Lord, Thou hast* had 
 pity on the gourd, lor the which thou hast 
 not laboured, neither madest it grow; 
 which ♦ came up in a night, and perished 
 in a night : 
 
 11 And should not I spare Nineveh, 
 that great city, wherein are more than 
 sixscore thousand persons d that cannot 
 discern between their right hand and their 
 left hand ; and also much cattle ? 
 
 Joel 2. 14. 
 
 * Kikajon, 
 or, palm- 
 crist. 
 
 t rejoiced 
 
 with great 
 
 joy. ' 
 t or, silent. 
 § or, Art thou 
 
 greatly 
 
 angry f 
 b Ex. 34. 6. 
 
 Ps. 86. 5. 
 
 Ko. 5.20,21. 
 
 Ep. 1.7,8. 
 || or, lam 
 
 greatly 
 
 angry. 
 « 1 Ki. 19. 4. 
 
 * or, spared. 
 + or, Art thou 
 
 greatly 
 
 angry f 
 % was the son 
 
 of the night 
 d De. 1. 39. 
 
 M I C A H. 
 
 This prophet was contemporaneous with Isaiah and Hosea. His prophecies relate to Judah and Israel. 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 JLHE word of the Lord that came to 
 ° Micah the Morasthite in the days of 
 Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of 
 Judah, which he saw concerning Samaria 
 and Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Hear,§ all ye people; hearken, earth, 
 and II all that therein is : and let the Lord 
 God * be witness against you, the Lord 
 from his holy temple. 
 
 3 For, behold, the Lord cometh forth 
 out of his place, and will come down, and 
 tread upon the high places of the earth. 
 
 4 And c the mountains shall be molten 
 under him, and the valleys shall be cleft, 
 as wax before the fire, and as the waters 
 tliat are poured down X a steep place. 
 
 5 For the transgression of Jacob is all 
 this, and for the sins of the house of Israel. 
 "What is the transgression of Jacob ? is it 
 not Samaria? and what are the high 
 places of Judah ? are they not Jerusalem ? 
 
 p, Therefore I will make Samaria as an 
 heap of the field, and as plantings of a 
 vineyard : and I will pour down the stones 
 thereof into the valley, and I will discover 
 the foundations thereof. 
 
 7 And all the graven images thereof 
 shall be beaten to pieces, and all the hires 
 thereof shall be burned with the lire, and 
 all the idols thereof will I lay desolate : for 
 she gathered it of the hire of an harlot, and 
 they shall return to the hire of an harlot. 
 
 8 Therefore I will wail and howl, I will 
 go stripped and naked: I will make a 
 wailing like the dragons, and mourning 
 as the * owls. 
 
 9 For t her wound is incurable ; for it is 
 come unto Judah; he is come unto the 
 gate of my people, even to Jerusalem. 
 
 10 IT Declare ye it not at Gath, weep ye 
 not at all : in the house of § Aphrah roll 
 thyself in the dust. 
 
 11 Pass ye away, * thou t inhabitant of 
 
 581 
 
 * or, the 
 country of 
 flocks. 
 
 a Je. 26. 18. 
 t or, a place 
 
 near. 
 X or, was 
 
 grieved. 
 § ye people, 
 
 all of them. 
 || the fulness 
 
 thereof, 
 b Ps. 50. 7. 
 c Is. 64. 1..3. 
 
 * or, for. 
 
 t i. e. a lie. 
 
 t a descent. 
 
 § or, the 
 glory of 
 Israel shall 
 come, &c. 
 
 d Job 1. 20. 
 
 e Ho. 7. 6. 
 
 / Ge. 31. 29. 
 
 || or, defraud. 
 
 S Ep. 5. 16. 
 
 * daughters 
 of the owl. 
 
 h Hab. 2. 6. 
 
 t or, she is 
 grievously 
 sick of her 
 wounds. 
 
 i 2 Sa. 1. 17. 
 
 X alamenta* 
 tion of la- 
 mentations 
 
 § i. e. dust. 
 
 || or, instead 
 ofrestoring 
 
 * or, thou 
 that dwell- 
 est fairly. 
 
 + inhabitress. 
 
 Saphir, having thy shame naked : the in- 
 i habitant of *Zaanan came not forth in the 
 mourning of t Beth-ezel ; he shall receive 
 of you his standing. 
 
 12 For the inhabitant of Maroth t waited 
 carefully for good: but evil came down 
 from the Lord unto the gate of Jerusalem- 
 
 13 O thou inhabitant of Lachish, bind 
 the chariot to the swift beast : she is the 
 beginning of the sin to the daughter of 
 Zion : for the transgressions of Israel were 
 found in thee. 
 
 14 Therefore shalt thou give presents 
 * to Moresheth-gath : the houses of tAch- 
 zib shall be a lie to the kings of Israel. 
 
 15 Yet will I bring an heir unto thee, O 
 inhabitant of Mareshah : §he shall come 
 unto Adullam the glory of Israel. 
 
 16 Make thee d bald, and poll thee for 
 thy delicate children ; enlarge thy baldness 
 as tire eagle ; for they are gone into cap* 
 tivity from thee. 
 
 w CHAP. II. 
 
 W OE to them e that devise iniquity, and 
 work evil upon their beds ! when the 
 morning is light, they practise it, because 
 / it is in the power of their hand. 
 
 2 And they covet fields, and take them 
 by violence ; and houses, and take them 
 away : so they 11 oppress a man and his 
 house, even a man and his heritage. 
 
 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord ; Be- 
 hold, against this family do I devise an 
 evil, from which ye shall not remove your 
 necks ; neither shall ye go haughtily : s for- 
 tius time is evil. 
 
 4 IT In that day shall one * take up a 
 parable against you, and « lament with Xa 
 doleful lamentation, and say,We be utterly 
 spoiled : he hath changed the portion of 
 my people : how hath he removed it from 
 me ! II turning away he hath divided our 
 fields. 
 
 5 Therefore thou shalt have none that 
 
A promise of restos'ation 
 
 shall a cast a cord by lot in the congrega- 
 tion of the Lord. 
 
 6 * Prophesy ye not, say they to them 
 that prophesy : they shall not prophesy to 
 them, that they shall not take shame. 
 
 7 1f O thou that art named the house of 
 Jacob, is the spirit of the Lord I strait- 
 ened? are these his doings? do not my 
 words do good to him that walketh § up- 
 rightly ? 
 
 8 Even II of late mypeople is risen up as 
 an enemy : ye pull on the robe * with the 
 garment from them that pass by securely 
 as men averse from war. 
 
 9 The t women of my people have ye 
 cast out from then pleasant houses ; from 
 their children have ye taken away my glory 
 for ever. 
 
 10 Arise ye, and depart; for this is not 
 your rest: because it is polluted, it shall 
 destroy you, even with a sore destruction. 
 
 11 If a man t walking in the spirit and 
 falsehood do lie, saying, I will prophesy 
 unto thee of wine and ol strong drink ; he 
 shall even be the prophet of this people. 
 
 12 H I will surely assemble, U Jacob, all 
 of thee ; I will surely gather the remnant 
 of Israel ; I will put them together a as 
 the sheep of Bozrah, as the dock in the 
 midst ot their fold : ■' they shall make great 
 noise by reason of the multitude of men. 
 
 13 The breaker is come up before them : 
 they have broken up, and have passed 
 through the gate, and are gone out by it : 
 and l their king shall pass before them, 
 '" and the Lord on the head of them. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 AND I said, Hear, I pray you, heads 
 of Jacob, apd ye princes of the house of 
 Israel ; r Is it not for you to know judg- 
 ment ? 
 
 2 Who hate the good, and love the evil ; 
 who pluck off then skin from off them, 
 and their flesh from off their bones ; 
 
 3 Who also t eat the flesh of my people, 
 and flay their skin from off them ; and 
 they break their bones, and chop them in 
 pieces, as for the pot, and" as flesh within 
 the caldron. 
 
 i Then x shall they cry unto the Lord, 
 but he will not hear them : he will even 
 hide his face from them at that time, as 
 they have behaved themselves ill in their 
 doings. 
 
 5 11 Thus saith the Lord * concerning 
 the prophets that make my people err, 
 that * bite with their teeth, and cry, Peace ; 
 and c he that putteth not into their mouths, 
 they even prepare war against him : 
 
 6 Therefore d mghX, shall be unto you, 
 * that ye shall not have a vision ; and it 
 shall be dark unto you. t that ye shall not 
 divine ; e and the sun shall go down over 
 the prophets, and the day shall be dark 
 over them. 
 
 7 Then shall the seers be ashamed, and 
 the diviners confounded: yea, they shall 
 all cover then J lips ; a for there is no 
 answer of God. 
 
 8 1' But truly I am full of power by the 
 spirit of the Lord, and of judgment, and 
 ot might, ' to declare unto Jacob his trans- 
 gression, and to Israel his sin. 
 
 9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the 
 house ol Jacob, and princes of the house 
 ol Israel, that abhor judgment, and per- 
 vert all equity. 
 
 10 They build up Zion with § blood, 
 and Jerusalem with Equity. 
 
 58/ 
 
 M1CAH 
 B. C. 730. 
 
 a De. 32. 8,9. 
 b Is. 1. 23. 
 
 * Drop, tfc. 
 Eze. 21.2. 
 or, Pro. 
 phesy not 
 as they 
 prophesy . 
 
 ■ Is. 48. 2. 
 Je. 7. 4. 
 Ro. 2. 17. 
 
 t saying. 
 
 X or, short- 
 ened. 
 
 d Je. 26. 18. 
 
 « l's. 79. I. 
 
 § upright. 
 
 || yesterday 
 
 * over 
 against a 
 garment. 
 
 /Is. 2. 2,&c 
 
 Eze. 17. 22, 
 
 23. 
 
 t or, wives. 
 
 t or, walk 
 with the 
 wind, and 
 lie falsely. 
 
 « Joel 3. 10. 
 
 h Je. 81. 10. 
 
 § or, scythes. 
 
 ■ Eze. 36. 37. 
 J Ps. 72. 7. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 4. 20. 
 ' Ho. 3. b. 
 m Is. 52. 12. 
 " Je. 2. 11. 
 
 Zee. 10. 12. 
 P Eze. 34. 16. 
 
 Zep. 3. iy. 
 r Je. 6. 4, 5. 
 ' Ps. 147. 2. 
 
 Eze. 34. 13. 
 t Ps. 14. 4. 
 " Is. 9. 6. 
 21. 23. 
 
 Da.7. 14,27. 
 
 Lu. 1.33. 
 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 " Eze.U.3,7. 
 || or, Edar. 
 
 (Je. 35. 21. 
 x Ps. 18. 41. 
 
 Pr. 1. 28. 
 
 Is. 1. 16. 
 
 Zee. 7- 13. 
 y Je. 8. 19. 
 z Is. 56.10,11. 
 
 Eze. 22. 25. 
 » Is. 13. 8. 
 21. 3. 
 
 Je. 30. 6. 
 
 50. 43. 
 
 b Mat. 7. 15. 
 
 c Eze. 13. 18, 
 
 19. 
 
 d Is. 8. 20,22. 
 
 Zee. 13. 4. 
 
 * from a 
 vision. 
 
 t from 
 
 divining. 
 e Am. 8. 9. 
 / La. 2. 16. 
 e Ob. 12. 
 
 1 upper lip. 
 it Ps. 74. 9. 
 
 ■ Is. 55. 8. 
 Ro. 11. 33. 
 
 * Is. 21. 10. 
 ' Is. 58. 1. 
 "'Is.41. 15,16. 
 
 Je. 51. 33. 
 " Da. 2. 44. 
 Is. 18. 7. 
 
 23. 18. 
 
 60. 6, 9. 
 § bloods. 
 
 t>i U future blessings 
 
 11 The * heads thereof judge for reward, 
 and the priests thereof teach for hire, and 
 the prophets thereof divine for money: 
 
 " yet will they lean upon the Lord, t and 
 say, la not the Lord among us ? none 
 evil can come upon us. 
 
 12 Therefore shall Zion for your sake be 
 d plowed as a field, ' and Jerusalem shall 
 become heaps, and the mountain of the 
 house as the high places of the forest 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 JjUT /in the last days it shall come to 
 pass, t/iut the mountain of the house of the 
 Loud shall be established in the top of the 
 mountains, and it shall be exalted above 
 the hills ; and people shall flow unto it. 
 
 2 And many nations shall come, and 
 say, Come, and let us go up to the moun- 
 tain of the Lord, and to the house of the 
 God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his 
 ways, and we will walk in his paths : for 
 the law shall go forth of Zion, and the 
 word of the Lord from Jerusalem. 
 
 3 if And he shall judge among many 
 people, and rebuke strong nations afar ofl ; 
 and they shall beat their swords into ^plow- 
 shares, and their spears into $ pruning- 
 hooks: nation shall not lift up a sword 
 against nation, J neither shall they learn 
 War any more. 
 
 4 But * they shall sit every man under 
 his vine and under his fig tree; and none 
 shall make them afraid: for the mouth of 
 the Lord of hosts hath spoken it. 
 
 5 For "all people will walk every one in 
 the name of his god, and ° we will walk in 
 the name of the Lord our God for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 6 In that day, saith the Lord,'' will I 
 assemble her that halteth, ' and I will 
 
 father her that is driven out, and her that 
 have afflicted ; 
 
 7 And 1 will make her that halted a 
 remnant, and her that was cast liar off a 
 strong nation : and the Lord " shall reign 
 over them in mount Zion from henceforth, 
 even for ever. 
 
 8 V And thou, O tower of II the flock, the 
 strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto 
 thee shall it come, even the first dominion ; 
 the kii lgdom shall come to the daughter of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud ? 
 y is there no king in thee ? is thy coun- 
 sellor perished ? for " pangs have taken 
 thee as a woman in travail. 
 
 10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, 
 
 daughter of Zion, like a woman in tra- 
 vail : for now shalt thou go forth out of the 
 city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and 
 thou shalt go even to Babylon ; there shalt 
 thou be delivered ; there the Lord shall 
 redeem thee from the hand of thine 
 enemies. 
 
 11 11 Now /also many nations are ga- 
 thered against thee, that say, Let her be 
 defiled, and let our eye s fook upon 
 Zion. 
 
 12 But they know not •' the thoughts of 
 the Lord, neither understand they his 
 counsel : for he shall gather them * as the 
 sheaves into the floor. 
 
 13 Arise "' and thresh, O daughter of 
 Zion: for I will make thine horn iron, 
 and I will make thy hoofs brass : and thou 
 shalt " beat in pieces many people : * and 
 
 1 will consecrate their gain unto the Lord 
 and their substance unto the Lord of th 
 whole earth. 
 
Promise of Christ' i kingdoms 
 XT CHAP. V. 
 
 IN OW gather thyself in troops, daughter 
 of troops : he hath laid siege against us : 
 they shall * smite the judge of Israel with 
 a rod upon the cheek. 
 
 2 But thou, c Beth-lehem Ephratah, 
 though thou be little among the thousands 
 of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come 
 forth unto me that is to be / ruler in Is- 
 rael ; * whose goings forth have been from 
 of old, from * ever! as ting. 
 
 3 Therefore will he give them up, until 
 the time that sbe which travaileth hath 
 brought forth: then the remnant of his 
 brethren shall return unto the children of 
 Israel. 
 
 4 ^ And he shall stand and X feed * in the 
 strength of the Lord, in the majesty of 
 the name of the Lord his God ; and they 
 shall abide : for now m shall he be great 
 unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 5 And this man ° shall be the peace, 
 when the Assyrian shall come into our 
 land: and when he shall tread in our 
 palaces, then shall we raise against him 
 seven shepherds, and eight t principal 
 men. 
 
 6 And they shall X waste the land of As- 
 syria with the sword, and the land ol 
 Nimrod II in the entrances thereof : thus 
 shall he * deliver us from the Assyrian, 
 when he cometh into our land, and when 
 be treadeth within our borders. 
 
 7 And the remnant of Jacob shall be in 
 the midst of many people * as a dew from 
 the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, 
 that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for 
 the sons of men. 
 
 8 IT And the remnant of Jacob shall be 
 among the Gentiles in the midst of many 
 people as a lion among the beasts of the 
 lorest, as a young lion among the flocks 
 of X sheep : who, if he go through, both 
 treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and 
 none can deliver. 
 
 9 Thine hand shall be lifted up upon 
 thine adversaries, and all thine enemies 
 shall be cut off. 
 
 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord, that I will cut off thy 
 horses out of the midst of thee, and I will 
 destroy thy chariots : 
 
 11 And I will cut off the cities of thy 
 land, and throw down all thy strong holds: 
 
 12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of 
 thine hand ; and thou shalt have no more 
 soothsayers : 
 
 13 Thy graven images also will I cut 
 off, and thy t standing images out of the 
 midst of thee ; and thou shalt no more 
 worship the work of thine hands. 
 
 14 And I will pluck up thy groves out of 
 the midst of thee : so will I destroy thy 
 § cities. 
 
 15 And I will * execute vengeance in 
 anger and fury upon the heathen, such as 
 they have not heard. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 JtlEAR ye now what the Lord saith ; 
 Arise.eontend thou *before the mountains 
 and let the hills hear thy voice. 
 
 2 Hear ye, mountains, c the Lord'? 
 controversy, and ye strong foundations of 
 the earth: for <i the Lord hath a contro 
 versy with his people, and he will plead 
 with Israel. 
 
 . 3 O my people, ' what have I done unto 
 thee ? and wherein have I wearied thee ? 
 testify against me. 
 
 CHAP. V . . V 1 1. Ood's controversy ivith /its people, 
 C. 710. 4 For a I brought thee up out of the 
 land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of 
 the house of servants ; and I sent before 
 thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam. 
 
 5 O my people, remember now what 
 Balak king of Moab consulted, and 
 
 hat Balaam the son of Beor answered 
 him from * Shittim unto Gilgal ; that ye 
 may know s the righteousness of the 
 Lord. 
 
 6 ir Wherewith shall I come before the 
 Lord, and bow myself before the liigh 
 God ? shall I come before him with burnt 
 offerings, with calves t of a year old ? 
 
 7 "Will «' the Lord be pleased with thou- 
 sands of rams, or with ten thousands of 
 rivers of oil ? ' shall I give my firstborn 
 for my transgression , the fruit of my § body 
 for the sin of my soul ? 
 
 8 He hath n shewed thee, man, what 
 is good ; and what doth the Lord require 
 of thee, bu t p to do justly, and to love mercy, 
 and to II walk humbly with thy God? 
 
 9 The Lord's voice crieth unto the city, 
 and * the man of wisdom shall see thy 
 name : hear ye the rod, and who hath 
 appointed it. 
 
 10 IT § Are there yet the treasures of wick- 
 edness in the house of the wicked, and the 
 * scant measure r that is abominable ? 
 
 11 Shall 1 t count them pure with the 
 wicked balances, and with the bag of de- 
 ceitful weights ? 
 
 12 For the rich men thereof are full of 
 violence, and the inhabitants thereof have 
 spoken lies, and their tongue is deceitful 
 hi their mouth. 
 
 13 Therefore also will I " make thee sick 
 in smiting thee, in making thee desolate 
 because of thy sins. 
 
 14 Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; 
 and thy casting down shall be in the midst 
 of thee; and thou shalt take hold, but 
 shalt not deliver; and that which thou 
 deliverest will I give up to the sword. 
 
 15 Thou shalt sow, but thou shalt not 
 reap ; thou shalt head the olives, but th ou 
 shalt not anoint thee with oil ; and sweet 
 wine, but shalt not drink wine. 
 
 16 if For § the statutes of " Omri are ke pt, 
 and all the works of the house of * Ah ab, 
 and ye walk in their counsels ; that I 
 should make thee a II desolation, and the 
 inhabitants thereof an hissing: therefore 
 ye shall bear the reproach of my people. 
 
 Ex. 12.51. 
 
 La. 3. 30. 
 
 Mat. 5. 39. 
 27. 30. 
 
 Mat. 2. 6. 
 
 Jno. 7. 42. 
 
 d Nu. XXII 
 
 ..XXIV. 
 
 Nu. 25. I. 
 /Ge. 49. 10. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 S Ju. 5. 11. 
 
 Ps. 90. 2. 
 
 Pr. 8. 22,23. 
 
 Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 the days of 
 
 eternity. 
 t sons of a 
 
 year * 
 i Ps. 50. 9. 
 X or, rule, 
 k Is. 40. 11. 
 I 2 Ki. 16. 3. 
 
 Je. 7- 31. 
 
 Eze. 23. 37. 
 § belly. 
 m Lu. 1. 32. 
 " De. 10. 12. 
 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 Zee. 9. 10. 
 Lu.2. 14. 
 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 P Ge. 18. 19. 
 || humble 
 
 thyself to 
 
 walk. 
 
 * or, thy 
 name shall 
 see that 
 which is. 
 
 \ princes of 
 men. 
 
 X eat up. 
 
 § or, Is there 
 yet unto 
 every man 
 an house of 
 the wicked. 
 
 || or, with her 
 own naked 
 swords. 
 
 * yneasure of 
 leanness. 
 Am. 8. 5. 
 
 r Pr. 11. 1. 
 
 1 Lu. 1. 71. 
 
 + or, be pure 
 with, 4-c. 
 
 t Ps. 110. 3. 
 
 u Le. 26. 16. 
 Ps. 107. 17. 
 
 X or, goats. 
 
 8 or, he doth 
 much keep 
 the, $c. 
 
 " 1 Ki. 16. 25. 
 
 x 1 Ki. 16. 30, 
 &c. 
 
 || or, an asto- 
 nishment. 
 
 * the gather- 
 ings of 
 summer. 
 
 t or, statues. 
 V Ho. 9. 10. 
 % or, godly, 
 
 or,merciful 
 § or, enemies 
 z 2Th. 1.8. 
 a Hab. 1. 15. 
 || the mischief 
 
 of his soul. 
 » or, with, 
 b Is. 55. 13. 
 c Ho. 12. 2. 
 d Is. 1. 18. 
 
 Ho. 4. 1. 
 e Je. 2. 5, 31 
 
 „ f CHAP. VII. 
 
 VV OE is me ! for I am as * when they 
 have gathered the summer fruits, as the 
 grapegleanings of the vintage: there is no 
 cluster to eat: * my soul desired the first- 
 ripe fruit. 
 
 2 The X good man is perished out of the 
 earth: and there is none upright among 
 men : they all lie in wait for blood ; a they 
 hunt every man his brother with a net. 
 
 3 V That they may ao evil with both 
 hands earnestly, the prince asketh, and 
 the judge asketh for a reward; and the 
 great man, he uttereth II his mischie ous 
 desire : so they wrap it up. 
 
 4 The best of them * is as a brier : the 
 most upright is sharper than a thom 
 hedge : the day of thy watchmen and thy 
 visitation cometh ; now shall be their per- 
 plexity. 
 
 5 if Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not 
 confidence in a guide : keep the doors of 
 thy mouth from her that lie thin thy bosom. 
 
 6 For the son dishonoured the father. 
 
The majesty and 
 
 the daughter riseth up against her mother, 
 the daughter in law against her mother 
 in law ; a man's enemies are the men of 
 nis own house. 
 
 7 Therefore I will look unto the Lord ; 
 I will wait for the God of my salvation : 
 my God will hear me. 
 
 8 if Jiejoice not against me, mine 
 enemy : a when I fall. I shall arise ; when 
 I sit in darkness, * the Lord shall be a 
 light unto me. 
 
 91 ^ will bear the indignation of the 
 Lord, because I have sinned against him, 
 until he plead my cause, and execute judg- 
 ment for me: he will bring me forth to 
 the light, and I shall behold his righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 10 J Then she that is mine enemy shall 
 see it, and shame shall cover her which 
 said unto me, Where is the Lord thy 
 God ? mine eyes shall behold her : now 
 § shall she be trodden down as the mire of 
 the streets. 
 
 1 1 In the day that thy * walls are to be 
 built, in that day shall the decree be far 
 removed. 
 
 12 In that day also «'he shall come even 
 to thee from Assyria, II and from the forti- 
 fied cities, and from the fortress even to 
 the river, and from sea to sea, and from 
 mountain to mountain. 
 
 13 * Notwithstanding the land shall be 
 
 NAHUM 
 B. C.710. 
 
 * or, Rule, 
 Ps. '28. 9. 
 
 ° Pr. 24. 16. 
 
 b Ps. 27. 1. 
 
 « Is. 26. 11. 
 
 d La. 3. 39. 
 
 t or, creep- 
 ing things. 
 
 X or. And 
 thou wilt 
 see her that 
 is mine 
 enemy,ana 
 cover her 
 with shame 
 
 e Ex. 15. 11, 
 
 /Ex. 34.6,7. 
 Je. 50. 20. 
 
 § she shall be 
 for a tread- 
 ing down . 
 
 S Ps. 103. 9. 
 Is. 57. 10. 
 Je. 3. 5. 
 
 * Am'J.ll.&c 
 
 • Is. 11. 16. 
 Ko. 11. 11. 
 
 II or, even to. 
 ft Lu. 1.72,73. 
 
 • or. After 
 that it hath 
 been. 
 
 mercy of God 
 
 desolate because of them that dwell there- 
 in, lor the fruit of their doings. 
 
 It H * Feed thy people with thy rod, the 
 flock of thine heritage, which dwell solita- 
 rily in the wood, in the midst of Carinel : 
 let them feed in Basban and Gilead, as in 
 the days of old. 
 
 15 According to the days of thv coming 
 out of the land of Egypt will I shew unto 
 him marvellous things. 
 
 16 11 The nations c shall see and be con- 
 founded at all their might : they shall lay 
 their hand upon their mouth, their ears 
 shall be deaf. 
 
 17 They shall lick the dust like a ser- 
 pent, they shall move out of iheir holes 
 like t worms of the earth : they shall be 
 afraid of the Lord our God, and shall 
 fear because of thee. 
 
 18 Who ' is a God like unto thee, that 
 / pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the 
 transgression of the remnant of his heri- 
 tage ? s he retaineth not his anger forever, 
 because he delighteth in mercy. 
 
 19 He will turn again, he will have 
 compassion upon us ; he will subdue our 
 iniquities ; and thou wilt cast all their sins 
 into the depths of the sea. 
 
 20 Thou * wilt perform the truth to J a- 
 cob, and the mercy to Abraham, which 
 thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the 
 days of old. 
 
 NAHUM. 
 
 A prophecy of the downfall of the Assyrian empire. 
 
 m CHAP. I. 
 
 1 HE burden of Nineveh. The book of 
 
 the vision of Nahum the Elkoshite. 
 
 2 t God is a jealous, and the Lord re- 
 vengeth; the Lord revengeth, and § is 
 furious ; the Lord will take vengeance on 
 his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath 
 for his enemies. 
 
 3 The Lord is slow to anger, and great 
 in power, and will not at all acquit the 
 wicked: the Lord hath his way in the 
 whirlwind and in the storm, and the 
 clouds are the dust of his feet. 
 
 4 He * rebuketh the sea, and maketh it 
 dry, and drieth up all the rivers : Bashan 
 languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower 
 of Lebanon languisheth. 
 
 5 The mountains quake at him, and the 
 hills melt, and d the earth is burned at his 
 presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell 
 therein. 
 
 6 Who can stand before his indignation ? 
 and who can t abide in the fierceness of 
 his anger ? * his fury is poured out like 
 fare,ancl the rocks are thrown down by him. 
 
 7 The Lord is good, a % strong hold in 
 the day of trouble ; and he kuoweth them 
 that trust in him. 
 
 8 But with an overrunning flood he will 
 make an utter end of the place thereof, 
 and darkness shall pursue his enemies. 
 
 9 What do ye imagine against the Lord ? 
 he will make an utter end : affliction shall 
 not rise up the second time. 
 
 10 For while they be folden together 
 as thorns, and while they are drunken 
 as drunkards, they shall be devoured as 
 stubble fully dry. 
 
 . 11 There is one come out of thee, that 
 ima^ineth evil against the Lord ,a § wicked 
 counsellor. 
 
 584 
 
 B. C. 713. 
 
 * or, If they 
 would have 
 been at 
 peace, so 
 shouldthey 
 have been 
 many, and 
 so should 
 they have 
 been shorn, 
 and he 
 should have 
 passed 
 
 t or, The 
 
 LORD is a 
 
 jealous 
 
 God. and a 
 
 revenger. 
 ° Ex. 20. 5. 
 § that hath 
 
 fury, 
 b Mat. 8. 26. 
 c Ro. 10. 15. 
 || feast, 
 d 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 
 * Belial. 
 
 t stand up. 
 
 X or. The 
 disperser, 
 or,hamtner. 
 
 e Re. 16. 1. 
 
 § or,strength 
 
 || or, pride of 
 Jacob as 
 the pride of 
 Israel. 
 
 * or, dyed 
 scarlet. 
 
 t or, fiery. 
 X their show. 
 S, counsellor 
 of Belial. 
 || oi,gallants. 
 
 12 Thus saith the Lord ; • Though they 
 be quiet, and likewise many, yet thus shall 
 they be tcut down, when he shall pass 
 through. Though I have afflicted thee, I 
 will afflict thee no more. 
 
 13 For now will I break his yoke from 
 off thee, and will burst thy bonds in 
 sunder. 
 
 14 And the Lord hath given a com- 
 mandment concerning thee, that no more 
 of thy name be sown : out of the house of 
 thy gods will I cut off the graven image 
 and the molten image: 1 will make thy 
 grave ; for thou art vile. 
 
 15 Behold ° upon the mountains the 
 feet of him that bringeth good tidings, 
 that publisheth peace ! O Judah, II keep 
 thy solemn feasts, perform thy vows: for 
 * the wicked shall no more pass through 
 thee ; he is utterly cut off. 
 
 „ CHAP. II. 
 
 XlE X that dasheth in pieces is come up 
 before thy face : keep the munition, watch 
 the way, make thy loins strong, fortify thy 
 power mightily. 
 
 2 For the Lord hath turned away the 
 II excellency of Jacob, as the excellency of 
 Israel: for the emptiers have emptied 
 them out, and marred their vine branches. 
 
 3 The shield of his mighty men is made 
 red, the valiant men are •m scarlet: the 
 chariots shall be with t naming torches in 
 the day of his preparation, and the fir 
 trees shah be terribly shaken. 
 
 4 The chariots shall rage in the streets, 
 they shall justle one against another in 
 the broad ways : t they shall seem like 
 torches, they shall run like the lightnings. 
 
 5 He shall recount his II worthies : they 
 shall stumble in their walk ; they shall 
 
The miserable downfall C 
 
 mak.3 haste to the wall thereof, and the 
 • defence shall be prepared. 
 
 6 The gates of the rivers shall be opened, 
 and the palace shall be t dissolved. 
 
 7 And X Huzzab shall be § led away 
 captive, she shall be brought up, and her 
 maids shall lead her as with the voice of 
 doves, tabering upon their breasts. 
 
 8 But Nineveh is II of old like a pool of 
 water: yet they shall flee away. Stand, 
 stand, shall they cry; but none shall 
 tlook back. 
 
 9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take the 
 spoil of gold : X for there is none end of 
 the store and glory out of all the § plea- 
 sant furniture. 
 
 10 She is empty, and void, and waste : 
 and the heart melteth, and a the knees 
 smite together, and much pain is in all 
 loins, and the faces of them all gather 
 blackness. 
 
 11 Where is the dwelling of d the lions, 
 and the feedingplace of the young lions, 
 where the lion, even the old lion, walked, 
 and the lion's whelp, and none made 
 them afraid ? 
 
 12 The lion did tear in pieces enough 
 for his whelps, and strangled for his lion- 
 esses, and rilled his holes with prey, and 
 his dens with ravin. 
 
 13 Behold, * I am against thee, saith 
 the Lord of hosts, and I will burn her 
 chariots in the smoke, and the sword shall 
 devour thy young lions : and I will cut oft' 
 thy prey from the earth, and the voice of 
 thy * messengers shall no more be heard. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 W OE to the * bloody city ! it is all full 
 of lies and robbery ; the prey departeth not; 
 
 2 The noise of a whip, and the noise of 
 the rattling of the wheels, and of the prans- 
 ing horses, and of the jumping chariots. 
 
 3 The horseman lifteth up both the 
 t bright sword and the glittering spear: 
 and there is a multitude of slain, and a 
 great number of carcases ; and there is 
 none end of their corpses ; they stumble 
 upon their corpses : 
 
 4 Because of the multitude of the whore- 
 doms of the wellfavoured harlot, the mis- 
 tress of witchcrafts, that selleth nations 
 through her whoredoms, and families 
 through her witchcrafts. 
 
 5 Behold, I am against thee, saith the 
 Lord of hosts ; and I will discover thy 
 skirts upon thy face, and I will shew the 
 nations thy nakedness, and the kingdoms 
 thy shame. 
 
 * covering, 
 or, coverer. 
 
 t or, molten. 
 
 X or, that 
 which was 
 established, 
 or, there 
 was a stand 
 made. 
 
 § or, disco- 
 vered. 
 
 || orjrom the 
 days that 
 she hath 
 been. 
 
 * No Anton, 
 or,nourish- 
 ing. 
 
 t or, cause 
 them to 
 turn. 
 
 % or, and 
 their infi- 
 nite store. 
 
 % vessels of 
 desire. 
 
 || in thy help. 
 
 a Da. 5. 6. 
 
 b Ps. 137. 9. 
 Is. 13. 16. 
 Ho. 12. .6. 
 
 c Joel 3. 3. 
 Ob. 11. 
 
 d Eze.19.2.7. 
 
 e Je.25.17,27. 
 
 / Re. 6. 13. 
 
 S Je. 50. 37. 
 51. 30. 
 
 h Je. 21. 13. 
 
 50. 31. 
 
 Eze. 29. 3. 
 
 •' Ps. 147. 13. 
 
 * 2Ki. 19.9,23. 
 
 * city of 
 oloods. 
 
 I Joel 1. 4. 
 
 t or, spread- 
 elh himself. 
 
 % flame of the 
 sword, and 
 the light- 
 ning of the 
 spear. 
 
 »" Re. 9. 7. 
 
 " Ex. 15. 16. 
 Ps. 76. 6. 
 
 § or. valiant 
 ones. 
 
 || wrinkling. 
 
 Is.l4.8,&c. 
 La. 2. 15. 
 Zep. 2. 15. 
 
 of Nineveh foretold. 
 
 6 And I will cast abominable filth upon 
 thee, and make thee vile, and will set thee 
 as a gazingstock. 
 
 7 And it shall come to pass, that all 
 they that look upon thee shall flee from 
 thee, and say, Nineveh is laid waste: 
 who will bemoan her ? whence shall I 
 seek comforters for thee ? 
 
 8 Art thou better than * populous No, 
 that was situate among the rivers, that 
 had the waters round about it, whose 
 rampart was the sea, and her wall icas 
 from the sea ? 
 
 9 Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength, 
 and it was infinite; Put and Lubim were 
 II thy helpers. 
 
 10 Yet was she carried away, she went 
 into captivity : * her young children also 
 were dashed in pieces at the top of all 
 the streets : and they c cast lots for her 
 honourable men, and all her great men 
 were bound in chains. 
 
 11 Thou also shalt be 'drunken: thou 
 shalt be hid, thou also shalt seek strength 
 because of the enemy. 
 
 12 All thy strong holds shall be like 
 fig/ trees with the firstripe figs: if they 
 be shaken, they shall even fall into the 
 mouth of the eater. 
 
 13 Behold, s thy people in the midst of 
 thee are women : the gates of thy land 
 shall be set wide open unto thine enemies : 
 the fire shall devour thy • bars. 
 
 14 Draw thee waters for the siege, fortity 
 thy strong holds : go into clay, and tread 
 the morter, make strong the brickkiln. 
 
 15 There shall the fire devour thee ; the 
 sword shall cut thee off, it shall eat thee 
 up like ' the canker worm : make thyself 
 many as the cankerworm, make thyself 
 manv as the locusts. 
 
 16 Thou hast multiplied thy merchants 
 above the stars of heaven: the canker- 
 worm t spoileth, and fleeth away. 
 
 17 Thy "' crowned are as the locusts, 
 and thy captains as the great grasshop- 
 pers, which camp in the hedges in the 
 cold day, but when the sun ariseth they 
 flee away, and then' place is not known 
 where they are. 
 
 18 Thy " shepherds slumber, O king of 
 Assyria: thy § nobles shall dwell in the 
 dust: thy people is scattered upon the 
 mountains, and no man gathereth them. 
 
 19 There is no II healing of thy bruise ; 
 thy wound is grievous : ° all that hear the 
 bruit of thee shall clap the hands over 
 thee : for upon whom hath not thy wicked- 
 ness passed continually ? 
 
 HABAKKUK. 
 
 Reproves the Jews, and foretells the destruction of the Chaldeans and Babylonian empire. 
 
 ^ CHAP. I. 
 
 JL HE burden which Habakkuk the pro- 
 phet did see. 
 
 2 O Lord, how long shall I cry, and 
 thou wilt not hear! even cry out unto 
 thee of violence, and thou wilt not save ! 
 
 3 Why dost thou shew me iniquity, and 
 cause me to behold grievance ? for spoil- 
 ing and violence are before me : and there 
 are that raise up strife and contention. 
 
 4 Therefore the law is slacked, and judg- 
 ment doth never go forth : for the wicked 
 doth compass about the righteous ; there- 
 fore § wrong judgment proceedeth. 
 
 585 
 
 * Fulfilled, 
 2 Ch. 36. 6. 
 
 f breadths. 
 
 X or, from 
 them shall 
 proceed the 
 judgment 
 of these, 
 and the 
 captivity of 
 these. 
 
 § or, wrested, 
 
 || sharp. 
 
 5 IT Behold ye among the heathen, and 
 regard, and wonder marvellously : for I 
 will work a work in your days, ivhich ye 
 will not believe, though it be told yon. 
 
 6 For, lo, * I raise up the Chaldeans, 
 that bitter and hasty nation, which shall 
 march through the t breadth of the land, 
 to possess the dweflingplaces that are not 
 their' s. 
 
 7 They are terrible and dreadful : 1 their 
 judgment and then dignity shall proceed 
 of themselves. 
 
 8 Their horses also are swifter than the 
 leopards, and are more II fierce than the 
 
Judgment of the Chaldeans. 
 
 evening wolves : and their horsemen shall 
 spread themselves, and their horsemen 
 shall come from far ; they shall fly as the 
 eagle that hasteth to eat. 
 
 9 They shall come all for violence : ttheir 
 faces shall sup up as the east wind, and 
 they shall gather the captivity as the sand. 
 
 10 And they shall scoff at the kings, and 
 the princes shall be a scorn unto them: 
 they shall deride every strong hold ; for 
 they shall heap dust, and take it. 
 
 11 Then shall his mind change, and he 
 shall pass over, and offend, imputing this 
 his power unto his god. 
 
 12 V Art thou not from everlasting, 
 Lord my God, mine Holy One? we shall 
 not die. Loud, thou hast ordained 
 them for judgment; and, O t mighty God, 
 thou hast (established them lor correction. 
 
 13 Thou art of purer eyes than to be- 
 hold evil, and canst not look on II iniquity : 
 wherefore lookest thou upon them that 
 deal treacherously,a«d boldest thy tongue 
 when the wicked devoureth (he man that 
 is more righteous than he ? 
 
 U And makest men as the fishes of the 
 sea, as the * creeping tilings, that have no 
 ruler over them ? 
 
 15 They take up all of them with the 
 angle, they catch them in their net, and 
 gather them in their tdrag : therefore they 
 rejoice and are glad. 
 
 16 Therefore they sacrifice unto their 
 net, and burn incense unto their drag ; 
 because by them their portion is fat, and 
 their meat"§ plenteous. 
 
 17 Shall tiiey therefore empty their net, 
 and n->t spare continually to slay the na- 
 tions ? 
 
 , T CHAP. II. 
 
 1 WILL stand upon my watch, and set 
 me upon the * tower, and will watch to 
 ■see what he will say tunto me, and what 
 I shall answer I when 1 am reproved. 
 
 •2 And the Lord answered ine, and said, 
 Write the vision, and make it plain upon 
 tables, that he may run that readeth it. 
 
 3 For the vision is yet for an appointed 
 time, but at the end it shall speak, and 
 not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; be- 
 cause it will <i surely come, it wilUiot tarry. 
 
 4 Behold, his soul which is lifted up is 
 not upright in him: but the just shall 
 live by his faith. 
 
 5 11 1 Yea also, because he transgresseth 
 by wine, he is a proud man, neither keep- 
 eth at home, who enlargeth his desire as 
 hell, and is as death, and cannot be satis- 
 fied, but gathereth unto him all nations, 
 and heapeth unto him all people : 
 
 6 Shall not all these take up a para- 
 ble against him, and a taunting proverb 
 against him, and say, * Woe to him that 
 increaseth that which is not his ! how 
 long ? and to him that ladeth himself with 
 thick clay ! 
 
 7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that 
 shall bite thee, and awake that shall vex 
 thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto 
 them? 
 
 8 Because s thou hast spoiled many 
 nations, all the remnant of the people 
 shall spoil thee; because of men's II blood, 
 and for the violence of the land, of the 
 city, and of all that dwell therein. 
 
 9 ^ Woe to him that * coveteth an evil 
 covetousness to his house, that he may 
 set his nest on high, that be may be deli- 
 vered from the X power of evil ! 
 
 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thy 
 
 fl A B A K K U 
 B. C. 626 
 
 I the oppo- 
 tition of 
 
 their faces 
 toward the 
 east, or, 
 thesupping 
 up of their 
 faces, &c. 
 or, their 
 faces shall 
 look toward 
 the east. 
 
 X or, witness 
 against it. 
 
 § bloods. 
 
 || or, in vain. 
 
 * or, by 
 knowing 
 the glory. 
 
 + rock. 
 
 X founded. 
 
 § or, more 
 with shame 
 than with 
 glory., 
 
 II or, griev- 
 ance. 
 
 * or, moving. 
 \ or, flue net. 
 X fashioner 
 
 of his 
 
 fashion. 
 % fat, or, 
 
 dainty. 
 Ps. 11. 4. 
 || be silent all 
 
 the earth. 
 
 * fenced 
 place. 
 
 t or, in me. 
 
 X upon my 
 reproof, or, 
 arguing, 
 or, when I 
 am argued 
 with. 
 
 § or, accord- 
 ing to vari- 
 able songs, 
 or, tunes, 
 called in 
 Hebrew, 
 Shigionoth. 
 
 b Ps. 7, title. 
 
 || report, or, 
 hearing. 
 
 * or,preserve 
 alive. 
 
 e Ps. 85. 6. 
 d He. 10. 37. 
 + or, the 
 
 south. 
 » De. 33. 2. 
 X or, How 
 
 much more. 
 § or, bright 
 
 beams out 
 
 of his sight. 
 || or, diseases, 
 
 De. 32. 24. 
 
 * or, Ho, he. 
 t or, Ethi- 
 opia. 
 
 X or, under 
 affliction, 
 or, vanity. 
 
 8 Is. 33. I. 
 
 § or, were. 
 
 II bloodi. 
 
 * or, gainelh 
 a?i evil 
 gain. 
 
 t or, rivers of 
 the earth. 
 
 X palm of the 
 hand. 
 
 A description of Gods majesty. 
 house by cutting off many people, and 
 hast sinned against thy soul. 
 
 11 For the stone shall cry out of ihe 
 wall, and the * beam out of the timber 
 shall J answer it. 
 
 12 V Woe to him that buildeth a town 
 with § blood, and stablisheth a city by 
 iniquity ! 
 
 13 Behold, is it not of the Lord of 
 hosts that the people shall labour in the 
 very fire, and the people shall weary them- 
 selves II for very vanity ? 
 
 14 For the earth shall be filled •with 
 the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, 
 as the waters cover the sea. 
 
 \~> '' Woe unto him that giveth his neigh- 
 bour drink, that puttest thy bottle to 
 him, and makest him drunken also, that 
 thou mayest look on their nakedness \ 
 
 16 Thou art filled § with shame for glory : 
 drink thou also, and let thy foreskin be 
 uncovered: the cup of the Lord's right 
 hand shall be turned unto thee, and shame- 
 ful spewing shall be on thy glory. 
 
 17 For the violence of Lebanon shall 
 cover thee, and the spoil of beasts, which 
 made them afraid, because of men's blood, 
 and for the violence of the land, of the 
 city, and of all that dwell therein. 
 
 18 'i What proliteth the graven image 
 that the maker thereof hath graven it; 
 the molten image, and a teacher of lies, 
 that the t maker of his work ti usteth 
 therein, to make dumb idols? 
 
 19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood. 
 Awake ; to the dumb stone, Arise, it shall 
 teach I Behold, it is laid over with gold 
 and silver, and there is no breath at all in 
 the midst of it. 
 
 20 But "the Lord is in his holy temple : 
 II let all the earth keep silence before him . 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 A PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet 
 § upon * Shigionoth. 
 
 2 O Lord, 1 have heard thy II speech, 
 and was afraid: O Lord, * revive c thy 
 work in the midst of the years, in the 
 midst of the years make known; in wrath 
 remember mercy. 
 
 3 God came from tTeman, * and the 
 Holy One from mount Paran. Selah. 
 His glory covered the heavens, and the 
 earth was full of his praise. 
 
 4 And his brightness was as the light; 
 he had § horns coming out of his hand: 
 and there icas the hiding of his power. 
 
 •5 Before him went the pestilence, and 
 burning II coals went forth at his feet. 
 
 6 He stood, and measured the earth : 
 he beheld, and drove asunder the nations ; 
 and the everlasting mountains were scat- 
 tered, the perpetual hills did bow: his 
 ways are everlasting. 
 
 7 I saw the tents of t Cushan t in afflic- 
 tion: and the curtains of the land of 
 Midian did tremble. 
 
 8 Vfas the Lord displeased against the 
 rivers ? was thine anger against the rivers ? 
 uas thy wrath against the sea, that thou 
 didst ride upon thine horses and thy 
 chariots § of salvation ? 
 
 9 Thy bow was made quite naked, ac- 
 cording to the oaths of the tribes, even 
 thy word. Selah. Thou didst cleave the 
 t earth with rivers. 
 
 10 The mountains saw thee, and they 
 trembled: the overflowing of the water 
 
 Eassed by : the deep uttered his voice, and 
 fted up his hands on high. 
 
God's heavy judgment C 
 
 11 The sun and moon stood still in 
 their habitation : • at the light of thine 
 arrows they went, and at the shining of 
 thy glittering spear. 
 
 12 Thou didst march through the land 
 in indignation, thou didst thresh the hea- 
 then iu anger. 
 
 13 Thou wen test forth for the salvation 
 of thy people, even tor salvation with thine 
 anointed ; thou woundedst the head out 
 of the house of the wicked, § by discover- 
 ing the foundation unto the neck. Selah. 
 
 H Thou didst strike through with bis 
 staves the head of his villages : they ; came 
 put as a whirlwind to scatter me : their re- 
 joicing was as to devour the poor secretly. 
 
 15 Thou didst walk through the sea 
 with thine horses, througli the * heap of 
 great waters. 
 
 HAP. II 
 B.C. 62a 
 
 a Ps. 119.120. 
 Je. 23. 9. 
 
 • or. thine 
 arrows 
 walked in 
 the light, 
 
 -f or, cut them 
 in pieces. 
 
 t lie. 
 
 § making 
 naked. 
 
 t> Is. 61. 10. 
 Phi. 4. 4. 
 
 || were tem- 
 pestuous. 
 
 • or, mud. 
 t Seginoth, 
 
 Ps. 4, title. 
 
 on Judah for divers sins. 
 
 16 "When I heard, " my belly trembled ; 
 my lips quivered at the voice: rottenness 
 entered into my bones, and I trembled 
 in myself, that I might rest in the day o( 
 trouble : when he cometh up unto the peo- 
 ple, he will t invade them with his troops. 
 
 17 f Although the tig tree shall not 
 blossom, neither shall fruit be in the 
 vines ; the labour of the olive shall ♦ fail, 
 and the tiekls shall yield no meat ; the 
 tiock shall be cut oil' front the fold, and 
 there shall be no herd in the stalls : 
 
 IS Yet I will * rejoice in the Lord, I will 
 joy in the God of my salvation. 
 
 19 The Lord God is my strength, and 
 he will make my feet tike hinds* feet x anc ^ 
 he will make me to walk upon mine high 
 places. To the chief singer on my tstringed 
 instruments. 
 
 ZEPHANJAff. 
 
 Zephaniah was contemporary with Jeremiah. He prophesied of the captivity. 
 
 ™ CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HE word of the Lord which came 
 unto Zephaniah the son of Cushi, the son 
 of Gedaliah, the son of Aniariah, the son 
 of Hizkiah. in the days of Josiah the son 
 of Amon, king of Judah. 
 
 •2*1 will utterly consume all things 
 from off + the land, saith the Lord. 
 
 3 I ^ will consume man and beast; I 
 will consume the fowls of the heaven, 
 and the tishes of the sea, and* the X stum- 
 
 , blingblocks with the wicked ; and I wtil 
 cut off man from off the land, saith the 
 Lord. 
 
 4 I will also stretch out mine hand upon , 
 Judah, and upon aU the inhabitants ofJ£ 
 Jerusalem ; and s I will cut off the rem- 
 nant of JSaal from this place, and the 
 name ot • the Chetnarims with the priests ; 
 
 5 And them that worship the host of 
 heaven unon the housetops ; and them 
 that worship and that swear § by the , 
 Lord, and that swear " by Malcham ; | 
 
 6 And them that are turned back from 
 the Lord : and those that ™ have not 
 sought the Lord, nor enquired for him. 
 
 T Hold ° thv peace at the presence of the 
 Lord God : p for the day of the Lord is 
 at hand: for r the Lord hath prepared a o 
 sacrifice, he hath II bid his guests. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass in the day of 
 the Lord's sacrifice, that I will t punish 
 the princes, and the king s children, and all 
 such as are clothed with strange apparel. 
 
 9 In the same day also will I punish ad 
 those that leap on the threshold, which 
 till their masters' houses with violence 
 and det 
 
 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord, that there shall be the 
 noise of a cry from the fish gate, and an 
 howling from the second, and a great 
 crashing from the hills. 
 
 1 1 Howl, " ye inhabitants of Maktesh, 
 for all the merchant people are cut down ; 
 all they that beat- stiver are cut off. 
 
 12 And it shad come to pass at that 
 time, that I wtil search Jerusalem with 
 can ties, and punish the men that are 
 t settled'-* on their lees : that say in their 
 heart, The Lord will not do good, nei- 
 ther will he do evil. 
 
 13 Therefore their goods shall become a 
 booty, and their houses a desolation- they 
 
 587 
 
 B.C. 630. 
 
 De.23.30.39. 
 Am. 5. 11. 
 Mi. 6. 15. 
 Joel 2.1,11. 
 
 By taking 
 away I will 
 make an 
 end. 
 
 the face of 
 the land. 
 Ho. 4.3. 
 Eze. 7. 19. 
 
 U.3,4.7. 
 Mat. 13. 41. 
 or, idols. 
 Je. 4. 19. 
 Fulfilled, 
 
 624. 
 2K1.23.4.5. 
 De. 23. 29. 
 Is. 59. 10. 
 Ho. 10. 5. 
 Ps. S3. 10. 
 Je. 9. 22. 
 
 16. 4. 
 Pr. 11. 4. 
 Eze. 7. 19. 
 or, to. 
 lKi.11.33. 
 Ho. 7. 7. 
 Zee. 2. 13. 
 Is. 13. 6. 
 Is. 34. 6. 
 Je. 46. 10. 
 Eze. 39. 17. 
 Re. 19. 17- 
 sanctified, 
 or. pre- 
 pared. 
 or,desirous. 
 visit upon. 
 Job 21. 18. 
 Ps. 1.4. 
 Is. 17. 13. 
 Ho. 13. 3. 
 Joel 2. 14. 
 Am. 5. 15. 
 Jon. 3. 9. 
 Je. 47- 4, 5. 
 Eze. 25. 15. 
 Am. 1.6. .8. 
 Zee. 9. 5, a 
 Ja. 5. 1. 
 curded, or, 
 thickened. 
 Je. 43. 11. 
 Am. 6. 1. 
 Is. 17. 2. 
 Is. 11. 11. 
 
 shall also build houses, but " not inhabit 
 them ; and they shall plant vineyards, but 
 4 not think the wine thereof. 
 
 14 The c great day of the Lord is near, 
 it is near, and hasteth greatly, even the 
 voice of the day of the Lord": the mighty 
 man shall cry there bitterly. 
 
 15 That day is a day of wrath, a day of 
 trouble and distress, a day of wasteness 
 and desolation, a 'day of darkness and 
 gloominess, a day of clouds and thick 
 darkness, 
 
 16 A day of/ the trumpet and alarm 
 against the fenced cities, and against the 
 high towers. 
 
 17 And I will bring distress upon men, 
 that they shall * walk like blind men, be- 
 cause they have sinned against the Lord: 
 and their blood shall be poured out as 
 dust, and their flesh *' as the dung. 
 
 18 Neither i their silver -nor their gold 
 shall be able to deliver them in the dav of 
 the Lord's wrath ; but the whole land 
 shall be devoured by the tire of his jea- 
 lousy: for he shall inake even a speedy 
 riddance of all them that dwell in the 
 land. 
 
 n CHAP. II. 
 
 VJATHER yourselves together, yea, ga- 
 ther together, O nation not * desired ; 
 
 2 Before the decree bring forth, before 
 the day pass * as the chaff, before the 
 tierce anger of the Lord come upon you, 
 before the day of the Lord's anger come 
 upon you. 
 
 3 Seek ye the Lord, all ye meek of the 
 earth, which have wrought his judgment ; 
 seek righteousness, seek meekness : 'it 
 may be ye shall be hid in the day of the 
 Lord's anger. 
 
 4 'f For "Gaza shall be forsaken, and 
 Ashkelon a desolation: they shall drive 
 out Ashdod at the noon day, and Ekron 
 shall be rooted up. 
 
 5 Woe unto the inhabitants of the sea 
 coasts, the nation of the Cherethites ! the 
 word of the Lord is against you ; O 
 Canaan, the land of the Philistines, I wili 
 even destroy thee, that there shall be no 
 inhabitant. 
 
 6 And the sea coast shall be dwellings 
 and cottages for shepherds, * and folds 
 for flocks. 
 
 7 And the coast shall be for * the rem- 
 
ZE PHANI 
 . C. 630. 
 
 Jerusalem sharply reproved. 
 nant of the house of Judah ; they shall 
 feed thereupon : in the houses of Ashkelon 
 shall they lie down in the evening : • for 
 the Lord their God shall b visit them, and 
 turn away their captivity. 
 
 8 If I c have heard the reproach of Moab, 
 and the revilings of the children of Am- 
 nion, whereby they have reproached un- 
 people, and magnified themselves against 
 then - bonier. 
 
 9 Therefore as I live, saith the Lord 
 of hosts, the God of Israel, Surely/ Moab 
 shall be as Sodom, and^ the children of 
 Ammonas Gomorrah,* even the breeding 
 of nettles, and saltpits, and a perpetual 
 desolation: the residue of my people shall 
 spoil them, and the remnant of my people 
 shall possess them. 
 
 10 This shall they have for their pride, 
 because they have reproached and magni- 
 fied themselves against the people of the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 11 The Lord will be terrible unto them: 
 for he will § famish all the gods of the 
 earth; 'and men shall worship him, every 
 one from his place, even all '" the isles of 
 the heathen. 
 
 12 "i Ye "Ethiopians also, ye sltall be 
 slain by my sword. 
 
 13 And he will stretch out his hand 
 against the north, and ? destroy Assyria: 
 and will rrfake Nineveh a desolation, ana 
 dry like a wilderness. 
 
 U And flocks shall lie down in the 
 midst of her, all * the beasts of the na- 
 tions : both the * cormorant u and the bib- 
 tern shall lodge in the t upper lintels of 
 it; their voice shall sing in the windows ; 
 desolation shall be in the thresholds : 
 t for ne shall uncover the cedar work. 
 
 15 Tuis is the rejoicing city " that dwelt 
 carelessly, x that said in her heart, I am, 
 and there is none beside me : how is she 
 become a desolation, a place, for beasts to 
 lie down in ! every one that passeth by 
 her ° shall hiss, and wag his hand. 
 
 r CHAP. III. 
 
 VV OE to (I her that is filthy and polluted, 
 to the oppressing city ! 
 
 2 She <* obeyed not the voice ; she * re- 
 ceived not + correction ; she trusted not in 
 the Lord ; she drew not near to her God. 
 
 3 Her/ princes within her are roaring 
 lions ; her judges are % evening wolves ; 
 they gnaw not the bones till the morrow. 
 
 4 Her * prophets arc light and treache- 
 rous persons: her piiests have polluted 
 the sanctuary, they have done «' violence 
 to the law. 
 
 5 The * just Lord i is in the midst 
 thereof ; he will not do iniquity : * every 
 morning doth he bring his judgment to 
 light, he faileth not ; but the unjust 
 knoweth no shame. i * morning 
 
 6 1 have cut off the nations : then* | bymomin, 
 ttowers are desolate ; I made their streets "' Is. 11. 12. j 
 waste, that none passeth by : their cities * or, corners ' 
 
 * or, when. 
 ° Je. 8. 6. 
 
 b Ex. 4. 31. 
 Lu. 1. 68. 
 c Eze. 25. 8. 
 d Ge. 6. 12. 
 e Joel 3. 2. 
 / Is. XV. 
 
 * Am. 1. 13. 
 A Ge. 19. 25. 
 i" Is. 19. 18. 
 t lip. 
 
 X shoulder. 
 A Ps. 68. 31. 
 
 Ac. 8. 27- 
 § make lean. 
 I Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 Jno. 4. 21. 
 m Ge. 10. 5. 
 " Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 Is. 18. 1. 
 
 || in my holy, 
 f Is. 10. 12. 
 
 Eze. 31. 3. 
 
 N;i. 1. 1. 
 r Mat. :>. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 1.27,28 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 ' Is. 03. 8. 
 
 Re. 14. 5. 
 t Is. 13.21,22. 
 
 * or, pelican. 
 u Is. 31. 11,14. 
 t or, knops, 
 
 or, chapi- 
 ters. 
 
 X or, when 
 he hath 
 uncovered. 
 
 v Is. 47. 8. 
 
 x Re. 18. 7. 
 
 y Jno 1. 49. 
 
 * Re. 7. 15. 
 
 21.3,4. 
 
 a Job 27. 23. 
 
 b He. 12. 12. 
 
 § or, faint. 
 
 || craw, or, 
 gluttonous. 
 
 e De. 30. 9. 
 
 d Je. 22. 21. 
 
 e Je. 5. 3. 
 
 » be silent. 
 
 t or, instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 f Eze. 22. 27. 
 
 B Hah. 1.8. 
 
 X burden 
 upon it was 
 reproach. 
 
 h La. 2. 14. 
 Ho. 9. 7. 
 
 i Eze. 22. 26. 
 
 § set them 
 for a praise 
 
 k De. 32. 4. 
 
 1 Mi. 3. 11. 
 || of their 
 
 shame. 
 
 A H. Salvation promised to Zion. 
 
 are destroyed, so that there is no man, 
 
 that there is none inhabitant. 
 
 7 1 " said, Surely thou wiit tear me, thou 
 wilt receive instruction ; so their dwelling 
 
 I should not be cut off, howsoever I pu- 
 nished them : but they rose early, and 
 d corrupted all their doings. 
 
 8 V Therefore wait ye upon me, saith 
 the LORD, until the day that I rise up to 
 the prey : for my determination is * t<? 
 gather the nations, that 1 may assemble 
 the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine 
 indignation, even all my fierce auger : lor 
 all the earth shall be devoured with the 
 hie of my jealousy. 
 
 9 For then will I turn to the people •' a 
 pure t language, that they may all call 
 upon the name of the Lord, to serve him 
 with one t consent. 
 
 10 From * beyond the rivers of Ethiopia 
 my suppliants, even the daughter of my 
 dispersed, shall bring mine oUering. 
 
 11 In that day shalt thou not be ashamed 
 for all thy doings, wherein thou hast trans- 
 gressed against me : for then I will take 
 away out of the midst of thee them that 
 " rejoice in thy pride, and Dhou shalt no 
 more be haughty 11 because of my holy 
 mountain. 
 
 12 I will also leave in the midst of thee 
 r an afflicted and poor people, and they 
 shall trust in the name of the Lord. 
 
 13 The remnant of Israel shall not do 
 iniquity. * nor speak lies ; neither shall a 
 deceitful tongue be found in their mouth: 
 for they shall teed and lie down, and 
 none shall make them afraid. 
 
 14 if Sing, O daughter of Zion ; shout, 
 O Israel ; be glad and rejoice with all the 
 heart, daughter of Jerusalem. 
 
 15 The Lord hath taken away thy 
 judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: 
 f the king of Israel, even the Lord, l is 
 in the midst of thee : thou shalt not see 
 evil any more. 
 
 1G In that day it shall be said to Jeru- 
 salem, Fear thou not : and to Zion, * Let 
 not thine hands be § slack. 
 
 17 The Lord thy God in the midst of 
 thee is mighty ; he will save, c he w V.'. 
 rejoice over thee with joy ; he will * rest 
 in his love, he will joy over thee with 
 singing. 
 
 18 I will gather them that are sorrowful 
 for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, 
 to whom the ♦ reproach of itwas a burden. 
 
 19 Behold, at that time I will undo all 
 that afflict thee : and I will save her that 
 halteth, and gather her that was driven 
 out; and I will § get them praise and fame 
 in every land II where they have been put 
 to shame. 
 
 80 At that time m will I bring you again, 
 even in the time that I gather you : for I 
 will make you a name and a praise among 
 all people of the earth, when I turn back 
 your captivity before your eyes, saith the 
 3TX>RD. 
 
H A G G A I. 
 
 This prophet prophesied to the Jews during the rebuilding of the temple, b. c. 520. 
 
 T CHAP. I. 
 
 IN ° the second year of Darius the king, 
 in the sixth month, in the first day of the 
 month, came the word of the Lord *by 
 Haggai the prophet unto * Zerubbabel the 
 son of Shealtiel, t governor of Judah, and 
 to * Joshua the son of # Josedech, the high 
 priest, saying, 
 
 2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, 
 Saying, This people say, The time is not 
 ')ome, the time that the Lord's house 
 should be built. 
 
 3 Then came the word of the Lord by 
 Haggai the prophet, saying, 
 
 4 Is h it time lor you, O ye, to dwell in 
 your cieled houses, and this house lie 
 waste? 
 
 5 Now therefore thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts ; t Consider ' your ways. 
 
 6 Ye have m sown much, and bring in 
 little ; ye eat, but ye have not enough ; ye 
 drink, but ye are not filled with drink; 
 ye clothe you, but there is none warm ; 
 and r he that earneth wages earneth wages 
 to put it into a bag § with holes. 
 
 7 if Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Con- 
 sider your ways. 
 
 8 Go up to the mountain, and bring 
 wood, and build the house : and I will 
 take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 9 Ye looked for much, and, lo, it came 
 to little ; and when ye brought it home, I 
 did II blow upon it. Why ? saith the Lord 
 of hosts. Because of mine house that is 
 waste, and ye run every man unto his 
 own house. 
 
 10 Therefore " the heaven over you is 
 stayed from dew, and the earth is stayed 
 from her fruit. 
 
 1 1 And I * called for a drought upon the 
 land, and upon the mountains, and upon 
 the com, and upon the new wine, and 
 upon the oil, and upon that which the 
 ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and 
 upon cattle, and upon all the labour of the 
 hands. 
 
 12 it Then Zerubbabel the son of She- 
 altiel, and Joshua the son of Josedech, 
 the high priest, with all the remnant of 
 the people, " obeyed the voice of the Lord 
 their God, and the words of Haggai the 
 prophet, as the Lord their God had sent 
 him, and the people * did fear before the 
 Lord. 
 
 13 Then spake Haggai <* the Lord's 
 messenger in the Lord's message unto 
 the people, saying, 8 1 am with you, saith 
 the Lord. 
 
 14 And s the Lord stirred up the spirit 
 of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, gover- 
 nor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the 
 son of Josedech, the high priest, and the 
 spirit of all the remnant of the people ; 
 • and they came and did work in the 
 house of the Lord of hosts, their God, 
 
 15 In the four and twentieth day of the 
 sixth month, in the second year of Darius 
 the king. 
 
 T CHAP. II. 
 
 IN the seventh month, in the one and 
 
 twentieth day of the month, came the 
 
 word of the Lord *by the prophet Haggai, 
 
 saying, 
 
 589 
 
 B. C. 520. 
 
 Ezr. 4. 24. 
 
 5. 1. 
 Zee. 1. 1. 
 
 by the 
 
 hand of. 
 
 Mat. 1. 12. 
 
 Ezr. 3. 12. 
 t or, captain, 
 d Ezr. 3. 2. 
 
 1 Ch. 6. 15. 
 / Zee. 4. 10. 
 B Zee. 8. 9. 
 A 2 Sa. 7. 2. 
 
 Ps. 132. 3, 
 &c. 
 
 Ex. 29.45,46 
 A Ne. 9. 20. 
 
 Is. 63. 11. 
 J Set your 
 
 heart on. 
 
 I La. 3. 40. 
 m De. 28. 38. 
 
 Ho. 4. 10. 
 
 Mi. 6. 14, 
 
 15. 
 
 " He. 12. 26. 
 
 Joel 3. 16. 
 
 P Ge. 49. 10. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 r Zee. 8. 10. 
 § pierced 
 
 through. 
 * Jno. 1. 14. 
 t Ps. 85. 8,9. 
 
 Lu. 2. 14. 
 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 
 II or, blow it 
 away. 
 
 " Le. 10.10,11 
 De. 33. 10. 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 " he. 26. 19. 
 De. 28. 23. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 35. 
 x 1 Ki. 17- 1. 
 
 2 Ki. 8. 1. 
 Job 34. 29. 
 
 V Nu. 19. 11. 
 - Tit.l. 15. 
 a Is. 55.10,11. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 
 1 Th. 1.5,6. 
 2. 13. 
 b Ec. 12. 13. 
 
 Ac. 9.31. 
 
 He. 12. 28. 
 
 Ro. 6. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 11.31, 
 
 d 2 Co. 5. 20. 
 
 = Mat. 18. 20. 
 
 28. 20. 
 
 Ro. 8. 31. 
 
 2Ti. 117,22. 
 /Zee. 8. 10. 
 S 2Ch.36.22 
 
 Ezr. I. 1. 
 
 Ac. 17. 16. 
 
 ICo. 12.4.. 
 
 11 
 
 A De. 28. 22. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 37. 
 
 Am. 4. 9. 
 i Ezr. 5. 2, 8. 
 
 1 Co. 15.58 
 A: Je. 5. 3. 
 
 Am. 4. 6.. 
 11. 
 I Zee. 8. 9. 
 * by the 
 
 hand of. 
 
 2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of 
 Shea)tiel,govemor of Judah,and to Joshua 
 the son of Josedech, the high priest, and 
 to the residue of the people, saying, 
 
 3 Who c is left among you that saw this 
 house in her first glory ? and how do ye 
 see it now? / is it not in your eyes in 
 comparison of it as nothing ? 
 
 4 Yet now s be strong, O Zerubbabel, 
 saith the Lord ; and be strong, O Joshua, 
 son of Josedech, the high priest ; and be 
 strong, all ye people of the land, saith the 
 Lord, and work : for I am with you, saith 
 the Lord of hosts : 
 
 5 According » to the word that I cove- 
 nanted with you when ye came out cf 
 Egypt, so * my spirit remaineth among 
 you : fear ye not. 
 
 6 For thus saith the Lord of hosts- 
 " Yet once, it is a little while, and ° I will 
 shake the heavens, and the earth, and the 
 sea, and the dry land; 
 
 7 And I will shake all nations, p and 
 the desire of all nations shall come: and 
 I will fill this house with glory, saith '„ne 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 8 The silver is mine, and the gold is 
 mine, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 The * glory of this latter house shall 
 be greater than of the former, saith the 
 Lord of hosts : and in this place will I 
 give ' peace, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 10 1T In the four and twentieth day of 
 the ninth month, in the second year of 
 Darius, came the word of the Lord by 
 Haggai the prophet, saying, 
 
 11 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; "Ask 
 now the priests concerning the law, 
 saying, 
 
 12 If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of 
 his garment, and with his skirt do touch 
 bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any 
 meat, shall it be holy? And the priests 
 answered and said, No. 
 
 13 Then said Haggai, If one that is 
 y unclean by a dead body touch any of 
 these, shall it be unclean ? And the priests 
 answered and said, It shall be unclean. 
 
 14 Then answered Haggai, and said, 
 z So is this people, and so ts this nation 
 before me, saith the Lord ; and so is every 
 work of their hands ; and that which they 
 offer there is unclean. 
 
 15 And now, I pray you, * consider from 
 this day and upward, from before a stone 
 was laid upon a stone in the temple of the 
 Lord : 
 
 16 Since those days were, / when one 
 came to an heap of twenty measures, there 
 were but ten : when one came to the press- 
 fat for to draw out fifty vessels out of the 
 press, there were but twenty. 
 
 17 I * smote you with blasting and with 
 mildew and with hail in all the labours ol 
 your hands ; * yet ye turned not to me, 
 saith the Lord. 
 
 18 Consider now from this day and up- 
 ward, from the four and twentieth day of 
 the ninth month, even from i the day that 
 the foundation of the Lord's temple was 
 laid, consider it. 
 
 19 Is the seed yet in the barn? yea, 
 as yet the vine, and the fig tree, and the 
 pomegranate, and the olive tree hath not 
 
Zechariah exhorteth Z E 
 
 brought forth : ° from this day will I bless 
 
 20 it And again the word of the Lord 
 came unto Haggai in the four and twen- 
 tieth day of the month, saying, 
 
 21 Speak to Zerubbabel, governor of 
 Judah, "saying, c I will shake the heavens 
 and the earth ; 
 
 22 And * I will overthrow the throne ot 
 kingdoms, and I will destroy the strength 
 
 CHAKIAH 
 . C. 520, 
 
 the people to repentance. 
 of the kingdoms of the heathen ; and * I 
 will overthrow the chariots, and < 
 ride in them; and the horses and their 
 riders shall cine down, every one hy the 
 sw<ud of his brother. 
 
 2:i In that day, saith the Loud of hosts, 
 will I take thee, Zerubbabel, my servant, 
 the son of Shealtiel, saith the LOBD.d and 
 will make thee as a signet: lor/ I have 
 chosen thee, saith the Loud of hosts. 
 
 ZECHARIAH. 
 
 This prophet was contemporary with Haggai ; his message to the Jews was of the same kind, 
 but more particularly pointed to the advent and glory of the Messiah. 
 
 T CHAP. I. 
 
 IN the eighth month, ° in the second 
 year of Darius, came the word nf the 
 Loud b unto Zechariah, the son of Bere- 
 chiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying. 
 
 2 The Lord hath been * sore displeased 
 with vour lathers. 
 
 3 Therefore say thou unto them, Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts ; Turn ye " unto 
 me, saith the Lord of hosts, and I will 
 turn unto you, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 Be ye not as your fathers,/ unto whom 
 the former prophets have cried, saying, 
 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; s Turn ye 
 now from vour evil ways, and from your 
 evil doings: but they did not hear, nor 
 hearken unto me, saith the Lord. 
 
 5 Your fathers, where are they? and 
 the prophets, do they live for ever? 
 
 fi But * my words and my statutes, 
 whl-h I commanded my servants the 
 propuets, did they not I lake hold of your 
 fathers? and they returned and said,'"Like 
 as the Lord of hosts thought to do unto 
 us, according to our ways, and according 
 to our doings, so hath he dealt with us. 
 
 7 ff Upon the four ami twentieth day of 
 the eleventh month, which is the month 
 Sebat, in the second year of Darius, came 
 the word of the Lord unto Zechariah, 
 the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo the 
 prophet, saying, 
 
 8 I saw by night, and behold ° a man 
 riding upon a red horse, and he stood 
 among the myrtle trees that ivere in the 
 bottom ; and behind him were there red 
 horses, § speckled, and white. 
 
 9 Then said 1, my lord, what are these? 
 And the angel that talked with me said 
 unto me, I will shew thee what these be. 
 
 • 10 And the man that stood among the 
 myrtle trees answered and said, * These 
 are they whom the Lord hath sent to 
 walk to and fro through the earth. 
 
 11 And * they answered the angel of the 
 Lord that stood among the myrtle trees, 
 and said, We have walked to and fro 
 through the earth, and, behold, all the 
 earth sitteth still, and is at rest. 
 
 12 1" Then the angel of the Lord an- 
 swered and said, '" O Lord of hosts, how 
 long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusa- 
 lem and on the cities of Judah, against 
 which thou hast had indignation z these 
 threescore and ten years ? 
 
 13 And the Lord answered the an?el 
 that talked with me with b good words 
 and comfortable words. 
 
 14 So the angel that communed with 
 me said unto me, Cry thou, saying, Thus 
 saith the Lord of hosts ; I am d jealous 
 
 S90 
 
 B. C. 520. 
 
 ° F.7.r. I. 21. 
 
 Hag. 1. 1. 
 6 Ezr.5. 1. 
 
 Mat. 23. 35. 
 
 I-. 17. 6. 
 
 He. 12.6,7. 
 
 With dii- 
 
 d Is. 12. I. 
 
 54.8. 
 
 « Mai. 3. 7. 
 
 I.u. 15. 20. 
 
 Ja. 4. 8. 
 /2Ch.3& 15, 
 16. 
 t f:n oil. 
 S Is. 31. 6. 
 
 Je. 3. 12. 
 18. 11. 
 
 T.ze. 18. 30. 
 
 Ho. II. 1. 
 
 Mat.3.8..10 
 
 Ac. 3. 19. 
 A Ts. 51. 3. 
 > Is. 14. 1. 
 k Is. 55. 1. 
 I Ezr. 1.1,1,7 
 
 % or, over- 
 take. 
 m La. 1. 18. 
 2. 17. 
 n Ps. 75. 4, 5. 
 
 Jos. 5. 13. 
 Re. & 1. 
 
 P Eze. 40. 3. 
 § or, bay. 
 T Re. 11. 1. 
 
 21.15,16. 
 ' He. 1. 14. 
 t Ps. 103 20,21 
 " Je. 31. 27. 
 
 Eze. 36. 10, 
 11. 
 » Is. 60. 19. 
 "> Ps. 102. 13. 
 
 Re. 6. 10. 
 
 1 Is. 48. 20. 
 
 52. 11. 
 Je. 1. 14. 
 50.8. 
 51. 6,45. 
 y De. 28. 64. 
 z ch. 7. 5. 
 Je.25.11,12. 
 Da. 9. 2. 
 a Re. IS. 4. 
 b Je. 29. 10. 
 c De. 32. 10. 
 Ps. 17. 8. 
 2 Th.l. 6. 
 d ch. 8. 2. 
 
 Joel 2. 18. 
 
 e Ifi. 11. 45. 
 
 19. 16. 
 
 for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great 
 jealousy. 
 
 15 And I am very sore displeased with 
 the heathen that are at ease : lor ° I was 
 but a little displeased, and they helped 
 forward the affliction. 
 
 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord; d \ 
 am returned to Jerusalem with mercies: 
 my house shall be built in it, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, and a line shall be 
 stretched forth upon Jerusalem. 
 
 17 Cry yet, saying, Thus saith the Lord 
 of hosts; >Iy cities through t prosperity 
 shall yet be spread abroad; * and the 
 LORD shall yet comfort Zion, and ■' shall 
 yet choose Jerusalem. 
 
 18 U Then lifted I up mine eyes, and 
 saw, and behold four horns. 
 
 19 And I said unto the angel that talked 
 with me, What be these ? And he answered 
 me, ' These are the horns which have 
 scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem. 
 
 20 And the Lord shewed me four car- 
 penters. 
 
 21 Then said I, What come these to do ? 
 And he spake, saying, These are the horns 
 which have scattered Judah, so that no 
 man did lift up his head: hut these are 
 come to fray them, to cast out the horns 
 of the Gentiles, which " lifted up their 
 horn over the land of Judah to scatter it. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 1 LIFTED up mine eyes again, and 
 looked, and behold p a man with a mea- 
 suring line in his hand. 
 
 2 I hen said I, Whither goest thou? 
 And he said unto me, r To measure Jeru- 
 salem, to see what is the breadth thereof, 
 and what is the length thereof. 
 
 3 And, behold, the angel that talked with 
 me went forth, and another angel went 
 out to meet him, 
 
 4 And said unto him, Run, speak to 
 this young man, saying, "Jerusalem shall 
 be inhabited as towns without walls tor 
 the multitude of men and cattle therein : 
 
 5 For I, saith the Lord, will be unto 
 her a wall of fire round about, " and will 
 be the glory in the midst of her. 
 
 6 "f Ho, ho, come forth, and flee * from 
 the land of the north, saith the Lord : for 
 I have ? spread you abroad as the four 
 winds of the heaven, saith the Lord. 
 
 7 Deliver " thyself, O Zion, that dwell- 
 est with the daughter of Babylon. 
 
 8 For thus saith the Lord of hosts ; 
 After the glory hath he sent me unto the 
 nations which spoiled you: for' he that 
 toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye. 
 
 9 For. behold, I will' shake mine hand 
 
Axj 
 
 Promise of Christ the Branch 
 upon them, and they shall be a spoil to 
 their servants : and ye shall know that 
 the Lord of hosts hath sent me. 
 
 10 V Sing and rejoice, daughter of 
 Zion: for. lo, I come, and I ° will dwell 
 in the midst of thee, saith the Lord. 
 
 1 1 And many nations shall be joined to 
 the Lord in that day, and shall be c my 
 people : and I will dwell in the midst of 
 thee, and ■ thoushalt know that the Lord 
 of hosts hath sent me unto thee. 
 
 12 And the Lord shall s inherit Judah 
 his portion in the holy land, and shall 
 choose Jerusalem again. 
 
 13 Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lord: 
 for he is raised up * out of t his holy habi- 
 tation. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 lXD he shewed me "Joshua the high 
 priest standing before the angel of the 
 Lord, aud t Satan " standing at his right 
 hand to II resist him. 
 
 •2 And the Lord said unto Satan,'' The 
 Lord rebuke thee, O Satan; even the 
 Lckrd that * hath chosen Jerusalem re- 
 buke thee : * is not this a brand plucked 
 out of the fire ? 
 
 3 Now Joshua was clothed with M filthy 
 garments, and stood before the angel. 
 
 4 Aud he answered and spake unto those 
 that stood before him, saying, Take away 
 the filthy garments from him. And unto 
 him he said, Behold, I have caused thine 
 iniquity to pass from thee, " and I will 
 clothe thee with change of raiment. 
 
 •5 And I said, Let them set a fair mitre 
 upon his head. So they set a fair mine 
 upon his head, and clothed him with gar- 
 ments. And the angel of theLoRD stood by. 
 
 6 And the angel of the Lord protested 
 unto Joshua, saying, 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If thou 
 wilt walk in my ways, and if thou wilt 
 keep my • charge, then thou shalt also 
 * judge my house, and shalt also keep my 
 courts, and I will give thee t places to walk 
 among these that stand by. 
 
 8 Hear now, Joshua the high priest, 
 thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee : 
 for they are men § wondered d at : for, 
 behold, I will bring forth my servant the 
 « BKAXCH. 
 
 9 For behold the stone that I have laid 
 before Joshua ; upon one stone shall be 
 /seven eyes: behold, I will engrave the 
 graving thereof, saith the Lord of hosts, 
 and A I will remove the iniquity of that 
 laud in one day. 
 
 10 In that day , saith the Lord of hosts, 
 shall ye call every man his neighbour 
 4 under the vine and under the fig tree. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND the angel that talked with me came 
 again, and waked me, ' as a man that is 
 wakened out of his sleep, 
 
 2 And said unto me. What seest thou ? 
 And I said, I have looked, and behold 
 candlestick all of gold, with II a bowl 
 upon the top of it, " and his seven lamps 
 thereon, and t seven pipes to the seven 
 lamps, which are upon the top thereof: 
 
 3 And two olive trees by it, one upon 
 the right side of the bowl, 'and the other 
 upon the left side thereof. 
 
 4 So I answered and spake to the angel 
 that talked with me, saying, What are 
 these, ray lord ? 
 
 5 Then the angel that talked with me 
 answered and said unto me, Knowest 
 
 59) 
 
 CHAP. Ill 
 
 C 519. 
 
 Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 Ho. 1. 7. 
 
 or, army. 
 
 Ex. 12. 49. 
 
 Wat. 21. 21. 
 
 Eze. 33. 33. 
 /Ps. 118.22. 
 K De. 32. 9. 
 A Hub. 2. 20. 
 t the habita- 
 tion of his 
 
 holiness. 
 
 De. 26. 15. 
 
 Is. 63. 15. 
 ■ Ezr. 6. 15. 
 
 * ch. 6. 15. 
 / Is. 48. 16. 
 "'Hag. 1. 1. 
 
 X i. e. an ad- 
 versary. 
 
 n Ps. 109. 6. 
 Re. 12. 10. 
 
 Hag. 2. 3. 
 
 § or,nnce the 
 seven eyes 
 of the 
 
 Loud 
 
 shall re- 
 joice. 
 || be his ad- 
 versary. 
 
 * stone of tin. 
 P Jude9. 
 
 r Pr. 15. 3. 
 ' Ro. 8. 33. 
 t Ro. 11.5. 
 
 Jude23. 
 " Is 61. 6. 
 + by the 
 
 hand of. 
 % or, empty 
 
 out of 
 
 themselves 
 
 oil inro 
 
 the gold. 
 § the sold. 
 " Lu. 15. 22. 
 
 Re. 19. 8. 
 *Re. 11. 4. 
 || sons of oil. 
 V Lu. 1. 19. 
 
 * Jos.3.11,13. 
 a Eze. 2. 9. 
 
 * or, ordi- 
 nance. 
 
 b Mai. 2. 7. 
 \ walks. 
 c Mai. 4. 6. 
 X or, of this 
 
 people that 
 
 stealeth 
 
 holdeth 
 
 himself 
 
 guillle. 
 
 it doih 
 
 :Jcr 
 
 e Is. 11. 1. 
 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Lu. 1. 78. 
 / Re. 5. 6. 
 S Le. 19. 12. 
 A Je. 31.34. 
 < Ja. 5.2,3. 
 k 1 Ki. 4. 25. 
 I Da. 8. 18. 
 '"Re. 1. 12. 
 || her boui. 
 * or, weighty 
 
 piece. 
 " Re. 4. &.- 
 t or, seven 
 
 several 
 
 pipes to the 
 
 lamps. 
 
 . V. Vision of the fly tit ff roll. 
 
 thou not what these be ? And I said, No, 
 my lord. 
 
 6 Then he answered and spake unto me, 
 saying, This is the word of the Lord 
 unto Zerubbabel, saying,* Not by * might, 
 nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 7 Who art thou, d O great mountain ? 
 before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a 
 plain : and he shall bring forth/ the head- 
 stone thereof with shoutings, crying, 
 Grace, grace unto it. 
 
 8 Moreover the word of the Lord came 
 unto me, saying, 
 
 9 The hands of Zerubbabel have laid 
 the foundation of this house ; his hands 
 «' shall also finish it ; and k thou shalt 
 know that the i Lord of hosts hath sent 
 me unto you. 
 
 10 For who hath despised the day of 
 small things ? § for they shall rejoice, 
 and shall see the * plummet in the band 
 of Zerubbabel u ith those seven ; r they 
 are the eyes of the Lord, which run to 
 and fro through the whole earth. 
 
 11 v Then answered 1, and said unto 
 him, What are these two olive trees upon 
 the right side of the candlestick and upon 
 the left side thereof? 
 
 12 And I answered again, and said unto 
 him, What be these two olive branches 
 which t through the two golden pipes 
 
 * empty § the golden oil out of themselves ? 
 
 13 And he answered me and said, Know- 
 est thou not what these be ? And 1 said, 
 No, my lord. 
 
 14 Then said he, * These are the two 
 II anointed ones, ? that stand by z the Lord 
 of the whole earth. 
 
 rp CHAP. V. 
 
 _L HEN I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, 
 
 and looked, and behold a flying a roll. 
 
 2 And he said unto me, What seest thou? 
 And I answered, I see a flying roll : the 
 length thereof is twenty cubits, and the 
 breadth thereof ten cubits. 
 
 3 Then said he unto me. This is the 
 c curse that goeth forth over the face of the 
 whole earth : for every one I that stealeth 
 shall be cut off as on this side according 
 to it ; and every one that sweareth shall 
 be cut off as on that side according to it. 
 
 4 I will brmg it forth, saith the Lord 
 of hosts, and it shall enter into the house 
 of the thief, and into the house of * him 
 that sweareth falsely by my name : and it 
 shall remain in the midst of his house, 
 and »" shall consume it with the timber 
 thereof and the stones thereof. 
 
 5 11 Then the angel that talked with me 
 went forth, and said unto me, Lift up 
 now thine eyes, and see what is this that 
 goeth forth. 
 
 6 And I said, What is it ? And he said, 
 This is an ephah that goeth forth. He 
 said moreover, This is then- resemblance 
 through all the earth. 
 
 7 And, behold, there was lifted up a 
 
 * talent of lead : aud this is a woman 
 that sitteth in the midst of the ephah. 
 
 8 And he said, This is wickedness. And 
 he cast it into the midst of the ephah ; and 
 he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth 
 thereof. 
 
 9 Then lifted I up mine eyes, and looked, 
 and, behold, there came out two women, 
 and the wind ivas in their wings ; for 
 they had wings like the wings of a stork : 
 and they lifted up the ephah between the 
 earth and the heaven. 
 
Vision of the four chariots. ZECHAKlAfl. 
 
 10 Then said I to the angel that talked B. C. 519. 
 with me,Whither do these bear the ephah ? 
 
 Hypocrisy in fasts reproved. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, To b build it 
 an house in " the land of bhinar : and it 
 shall be established, and set there upon 
 her own base. 
 A CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, 
 and looked, and, behold, there came four 
 chariots out from between two mountains; 
 and the mountains were mountains of 
 brass. 
 
 2 In the first chariot were /red horses ; 
 and in the second chariot black horses ; 
 
 3 And in the third chariot white horses ; 
 and in the fourth chariot grisled and tbay 
 horses. 
 
 4 Then I answered and said unto the 
 angel that talked with me, What are 
 these, my lord? 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said unto 
 me, A These are the four li spirits of the 
 heavens, which go forth from •' standing 
 before the Lord of all the earth. 
 
 6 The black horses which are therein go 
 forth into ' the north country ; and the 
 white go forth after them ; and the grisled 
 go forth toward the south country. 
 
 7 And the bay went forth, and sought 
 to go that they might " walk to and fro 
 through the earth : and he said, Get you 
 hence, walk to and fro through the earth. 
 So they walked to and fro through the 
 earth. 
 
 8 Then cried he upon me, and spake 
 unto me, saying, Behold, these that go 
 toward the north country have quieted 
 my r spirit in the north country. 
 
 9 it And the word of the Lord came 
 unto .ne, saying, 
 
 10 Take of them of the captivity, even 
 of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of .ledaiah, 
 which are come from Babylon, and come 
 thou the same day, and go into the house 
 of Josiali the son of Zephaniah ; 
 
 11 Then take silver and gold, and make 
 " crowns, and set them upon the head of 
 Joshua the son of Josedech, the high 
 priest ; 
 
 12 And speak unto him, saying, Thus 
 speaketh the Lord of hosts, saying, Be- 
 hold " the man whose name is The 
 BRANCH ; and he shall * grow up out of 
 his place, * and he shall build the temple 
 of the Lord : 
 
 13 Even he shall build the temple of the 
 Lord ; and he 2 shall bear the glory, and 
 shall sit and rule upon his throne ; and 
 " he shall be a priest upon his throne: and 
 the counsel of peace shall be between 
 them both. 
 
 14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, 
 and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to 
 Hen the son of Zephaniah,/ for a memo- 
 rial in the temple of the Lord. 
 
 15 And s they that are far off shall 
 come and build in the temple of the 
 Lord, and ye shall know that the Lord 
 of hosts hath sent me unto you. And this 
 shall come to pass, if ye will diligently 
 obey the voice of the Lord your God. 
 
 . CHAP. VII. 
 
 AND it came to pass in the fourth year 
 of king Darius, that the word of the Lord 
 came unto Zeehariah in the fourth day of 
 the ninth month, even in Chisleu ; 
 
 2 When they had sent unto the house 
 of God Sherezer and Regem-melech, and 
 their men, to II pray before the Lord, 
 
 a Mai. 2. 7. 
 6 J e. 29.5,28. 
 c Ge. 10. 10. 
 d Is. 58. 5. 
 
 • Ro. 11. 6. 
 / Re.6.2,&c. 
 
 • or, be not 
 ye they 
 that. 
 
 t or, strong. 
 X or, Are not 
 
 these the. 
 § In/ the 
 
 hand of. 
 K Je. 17. 26. 
 /■ Ps. 101. 4. 
 
 He. 1.7, 14. 
 || or, winds. 
 i 1 Ki. 22, 19. 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 Lii. 1. 19. 
 
 • Judge 
 judgment 
 of truth. 
 
 • Mat. 23. 23. 
 I Je. 1. 14. 
 m Ex.2J.21,22 
 
 De. 24. 17. 
 " ch. 1. 10. 
 
 Ge. 13. 17. 
 Ps. 36. 4. 
 t they nave a 
 
 backsliding 
 
 shoulder. 
 X madeheavy 
 P Ac. 7. 57. 
 r Ju. 8. 3. 
 
 Ec. 10. 4. 
 § by the hand 
 
 ' Da. 9. 11. 
 t Pr.l.24..28. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 " Ex. 28. 36. 
 29. 6. 
 
 Le. 8. 9. 
 || land of 
 
 desire. 
 v Lu. 1.78. 
 
 Jno. 1. 45. 
 » or, branch 
 
 up from 
 
 under him. 
 *eh.4. 9. 
 
 Mat. 16. 18. 
 
 Ep.2.20..22 
 
 He. 3. 3. 
 V Na. 1. 2. 
 
 • Is. 22. 24. 
 " Ps. 110. 4. 
 
 He. 3. 1. 
 b Is. 1.21,26. 
 c Is. 2. 2, 3. 
 d Je. 31. 23. 
 e 1 Sa. 2. 31. 
 / Ex. 12. 14. 
 
 Mar. 14. 9. 
 t multitude 
 
 of days. 
 S Is. 57. 19. 
 60. 10. 
 
 Ep. 2.13,19. 
 X or, hard, 
 
 or,difflcult. 
 h Ro. 4. 21. 
 i I«. 43. 5, 6. 
 § country of 
 
 the going 
 
 down of 
 
 the sun. 
 
 Ps. 50. 1. 
 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 A Je. 30. 22. 
 || intreat the 
 
 face of. 
 
 1 Sa. 13. 12. 
 
 3 And to" speak unto the priests which 
 were in the house of the Lord of hosts, 
 and to the prophets, saying, Should I 
 weep in the fifth month, separating my- 
 self, as I have done these so many years? 
 
 i ' i hen came the word of the Lord 
 of hosts unto me, saying, 
 
 5 Speak unto all the people of the land, 
 and to the priests, saying, When ye^ fast- 
 ed and mourned m the fifth and seventh 
 month, even those seventy years, did ye at 
 all last ' unto me, even to me? 
 
 6 And when ye did eat, and when ye 
 did drink, *did not ye eat for yourselves, 
 and drink for your selves t 
 
 7 I .Should ye not hear the words which 
 the Loud hath cried S by the former pro- 
 phets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and 
 in prosperity, and the cities thereof round 
 about her, when we/t inhabited* the south 
 and the plain ? 
 
 8 1 And the word of the Lord came 
 unto Zeehariah, 
 
 9 Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, 
 saying, • Execute * true judgment, ana 
 shew mercy and compassions every man 
 to his brother: 
 
 10 And " oppress not the widow, nor 
 the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor ; 
 " and let none of you imagine evil against 
 his brother in your heart. 
 
 11 But they refused to hearken, and 
 + pulled away the shoulder, and t stopped 
 their ears, *" that they should not hear. 
 
 12 Yea, they made their hearts as an 
 adamant stone, lest they should hear the 
 law, and the words which the Lord of 
 hosts hath sent in his spirit $ by the for- 
 mer prophets : * therefore came a great 
 wrath from the Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 Therefore it is come to pass, that 
 as he cried, and they would not hear ; so 
 ' they cried, and I would not hear, saith 
 the Lord of hosts : 
 
 14 But I scattered them with a whirl- 
 wind among all the nations whom they 
 knew not. Thus the land was desolate 
 after them, that no man passed through 
 nor returned : for they laid the II pleasant 
 land desolate. 
 
 A CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AGAIN the word of the Lord of hosts 
 came to me, saying, 
 
 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; v I was 
 jealous for Zion with great jealousy, and 
 I was jealous for her with great fury. 
 
 3 Thus saith the Lord ; I am returned 
 unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of 
 Jerusalem : and Jerusalem»shall be called 
 a city of truth ; and c the mountain of the 
 Lord of hosts <* the holy mountain. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord of hosts;' There 
 shall yet old men and old women dwell in 
 the streets of Jerusalem, and every man 
 with his staff in his hand for t very age. 
 
 5 And the streets of the city shall be full 
 of boys and girls playing in the streets 
 thereof. 
 
 6 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; If it be 
 t marvellous in the eyes of the remnant 
 of this people in these days, * should it 
 also be marvellous in mine eyes? saith 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 7 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; Be- 
 hold,' I will save my people from the east 
 country, and from the § west country ; 
 
 8 And I will bring them, and they shall 
 dwell in the midst of Jerusalem : * and 
 they shall be my people, and I will be their 
 God, in truth ana in righteousness. 
 
Restoration of Jerusalem. 
 
 9 1 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; a Let 
 your hands be strong, ye tnat hear in 
 these days these words by the mouth of 
 the prophets, which were in the day that 
 the foundation of the house of the Lord 
 of hosts was laid, that the temple might 
 be built. 
 
 10 For before these days * there was no 
 hire for man, nor any hire for beast; 
 c neither was there any peace to him 
 that went out or came in because of the 
 affliction : for I set all men every one 
 against his neighbour. 
 
 11 But now I will not be unto the resi- 
 due of this people as in the former days, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 12 For d the seed shall be t prosperous ; 
 the vine shall give her fruit, and / the 
 ground shall give her increase, and the 
 heavens shall give their dew ; and I will 
 cause the remnant of this people to pos- 
 sess all these things. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass, that as ye 
 were * a curse among the heathen, 
 house of Judah, and house of Israel ; so 
 will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing : 
 fear not, but let your hands be strong. 
 
 U For thus saith the Lord of hosts ; 
 * As I thought to punish you, when your 
 fathers provoked me to wrath, saith the 
 Lord of hosts, ' and I repented not : 
 
 15 So again have I thought in these 
 days to do well unto Jerusalem and to the 
 house of Judah : fear ye not. 
 
 16 U These are the things that ye shall 
 do ; ° Speak ye every man the truth to 
 his neighbour ; * execute the judgment of 
 truth and peace hi your gates : 
 
 17 And r let none of you imagine evil in 
 your hearts against his neighbour ; and 
 love no false oath : for all these are things 
 that I hate, saith the Lord. 
 
 18 ii And the word of the Lord of hosts 
 came unto me, saying, 
 
 19 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; * The 
 fast of the fourth month, and the fast of 
 the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and 
 the fast of the tenth, shall be to the house 
 of Judah * joy and gladness, and cheerful 
 t feasts ; therefore love the truth and peace. 
 
 20 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; It 
 shallyetcome to pass x th&t there shall come 
 people, and the inhabitants of many cities : 
 
 21 And the inhabitants of one city shall 
 go to another, saying, " Let us go §speedily 
 to II pray before the Lord, and to seek the 
 Lord of hosts : I will go also. 
 
 22 Yea, x many people and strong na- 
 tions shall come to seek the Lord of hosts 
 in Jerusalem,and to pray before the Lord. 
 
 23 Thus saith the Lord of hosts ; In 
 those days it shall come to pass, that ten 
 men shall z take hold out of all languages 
 of the nations, even shall take hold of the 
 skirt of hhn that is a Jew, saying, We will 
 go with you : for we have heard * that God 
 is with you. 
 
 rp CHAP. IX. 
 
 J. HE d burden of the word of the Lord 
 in the land of Hadrach, and e Damascus 
 shall be the rest thereof: when / the eyes 
 of man, as of all the tribes of Israel, shall 
 be toward the Lord. 
 
 2 And 8 Hamath also shall border there- 
 by ; » Tyrus, and * Zidon, though it be 
 very wise. 
 
 3 And Tyrus did build herself a strong 
 hold, and "* heaped up silver as the dust, 
 and fine gold as the mire of the streets. 
 
 4 Behold, the Lord will cast her out, and 
 
 593 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 c. 
 
 IX, X. 
 
 Hag. 2. 4. 
 or, the hire 
 of mart be- 
 
 thing, $c. 
 b Am. I. 8. 
 c 2 Ch. 15. 5. 
 t bloods, 
 d Ho.2.21,22. 
 X of peace. 
 ' Ps. 31. 7. 
 / Ps. 67. G. 
 
 Hag. 1. 10. 
 S Mat. 21. o. 
 
 Jno. 12. 15. 
 A Je. 42. 18. 
 .' Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Lu. 19. 38. 
 
 Jno. 1. 49. 
 § or, saving 
 
 himself. 
 
 * Je. 31*. 28. 
 
 I 2Ch.36. 16. 
 
 m Ep.2.14,17. 
 
 " Ps. 72. 8. 
 
 Ep. 4. 25. 
 
 || or, whose 
 covenant is 
 by blood, 
 Ex. 24. 8. 
 He. 10. 29. 
 13. 20. 
 
 * judgetruth, 
 and the 
 judgment 
 of peace. 
 
 V Is. 42. 7. 
 r Pr. 3. 29. 
 
 * Je. 52. 6,7. 
 t Is. 35. 10. 
 
 t or, solemn, 
 
 or, set 
 
 times. 
 X or, the 
 
 stones of 
 
 the sling. 
 u Mi. 4. 1, 2. 
 § going, or, 
 
 continually 
 || intreat the 
 
 face of. 
 
 ch. 7. 2. 
 
 * or, fill both 
 the bowls. 
 
 » Le. 4.18,25. 
 x Is. 66. 23. 
 y Is. 62. 3. 
 Mai. 3. 17. 
 
 * Is. 4. 1. 
 
 ° Ps. 31. 19. 
 
 t or, grow, 
 
 or, speak. 
 
 b 1 Co. 14.25. 
 
 Je. 14. 22. 
 
 d Je. 23. 33. 
 
 e Am. 1 . 3. 
 
 X or, light- 
 nings: 
 Je. 10. 13. 
 
 / Ps. 145. 15. 
 
 § teraphims, 
 Ju. 17. 5. 
 
 B Je. 49. 23. 
 
 A Job 13. 4. 
 
 i Is. xxiii. 
 Eze. xxvi.. 
 xxviii. 
 
 k 1 Ki. 17. 9. 
 Ob. 20. 
 
 || or, answer- 
 ed that, Src. 
 
 1 Eze. 31. 5. 
 m Job 27. 16. 
 
 * visited 
 
 Christ's coming foretold. 
 he will smite her power in the sea ; and 
 she shall be devoured with fire. 
 
 5 Ashkelon -shall see it, and fear; Gaza 
 also shall see it, and be very sorrowful ,and 
 E kron; for her expectation shall be asham- 
 ed ; and the king shall perish from Gaza, 
 and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited. 
 
 6 And a bastard shall dwell * in Ash- 
 dod. and I will cut off the pride of the 
 Philistines. 
 
 7 And I will take away his t blood out 
 of his mouth, and his abominations from 
 between his teeth : but he that remaineth, 
 even he, shall be for our God, and he shall 
 be as a governor in Judah, and Ekron as 
 a Jebusite. 
 
 8 And e I will encamp about mine house 
 because of the army, because of him that 
 passeth by, and because of him that re- 
 tumeth : and no oppressor shall pass 
 through them any more : for now have I 
 seen with mine eyes. 
 
 9 1 Rejoice s greatly, O daughter of Zion ; 
 shout, O daughter of Jerusalem : behold, 
 «'thy King cometh unto thee: he is just, 
 and § having salvation ; lowly, and riding 
 upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal 
 of an ass. 
 
 10 And I will cut off the chariot from 
 Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, 
 aud the battle bow shall be cut off: and he 
 shall speak "'peace unto the heathen : and 
 his dominion shall be " from sea even to 
 sea, and from the river even to the ends 
 of the earth. 
 
 11 As for thee also, II by the blood of thy 
 covenant I have sent forth thy v prisoners 
 out of the pit wherein is no water. 
 
 12 IT Turn you to the strong hold, ye 
 prisoners of hope : even to day do I de- 
 clare that I will render double unto thee ; 
 
 13 When I have bent Judah for me, 
 filled the bow with Epltraim, and raised 
 up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O 
 Greece, and made thee as the sword of a 
 mighty man. 
 
 14 And the Lord shall be seen over 
 them, aud his arrow shall go forth as the 
 lightning: and the Lord God shall blow 
 the trumpet, and shall go with whirlwinds 
 of the south. 
 
 15 The Lord of hosts shall defend 
 them ; and they shall devour, and subdue 
 I with sling stones ; and they shall drink, 
 and make a noise as through wine ; and 
 they shall * be filled like bowls, and as 
 the *' corners of the altar. 
 
 16 And the Lord their God shall save 
 them in that day as the flock of his peo- 
 ple : for y they shall be as the stones of 
 a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon his 
 land. 
 
 17 For a how great is his goodness, and 
 how great is his beauty ! corn shall make 
 the young men t chearful, and new wine 
 the maids. 
 
 A CHAP. X. ' 
 
 ii.SK ye e of the Lord rain in the time 
 of the latter rain ; so the Lord shall make 
 t bright clouds, and give them showers of 
 rain, to every one grass in the field. 
 
 2 For the § idols have spoken vanity, 
 and the diviners have seen a he, and nave 
 told false dreams ; they * comfort in vain : 
 therefore they went their wav as a flock, 
 they II were troubled, ' because there was 
 no shepherd. 
 
 3 Mine anger was kindled against the 
 shepherds, and 1 "punished the goats : for 
 theLoRD of hosts n hath visited his flock 
 
God wilt sace his flock. Z E 
 
 the house of Judah, and hath made them 
 as his goodly horse in the battle. 
 
 4 Out of him came forth- the corner, 
 out of him * the nail, out of him the 
 battle bow, out of him every oppressor 
 together. 
 
 5 ^ And they shall be as mighty men, 
 which c tread down their enemies in the 
 mire of the streets in the battle : and they 
 shall fight, because the. Lord is with 
 them, and I the riders on horses shall be 
 confounded. 
 
 6 And I will strengthen the house of 
 Judah, and I will save the house of Jo- 
 seph, and I will bring them again to place 
 them : for I * have mercy upon them : 
 and they shall be as though I hud not 
 cast them off: for 1 am the Lord then- 
 God, and will hear them. 
 
 7 And (hey of Ephraira shall be like a 
 mighty man, and their 8 heart shall re- 
 joice as through wine : yea, their children 
 shall see it, and be glad ; then- heart shall 
 rejoice in the Lord. 
 
 8 I will •' hiss for them, and gather them ; 
 for I have redeemed them: * and they 
 shall increase as they have increased. 
 
 9 And ' I will sow them among the 
 people : and they shall remember me 
 in far countries ; and they shall live with 
 then- children, and turn again. 
 
 10 I will bring them again also out of 
 the land of Egypt, and gather them out of 
 Assyria ; and I will brmg them into the 
 land of Gilead and Lebanon; and place 
 shall not be found for them. 
 
 1 1 And he shall pass through the sea 
 with affliction, and shall smite the waves 
 in the sea, and all the deeps of the river 
 shall dry up : and " the pride of Assyria 
 shall be brought down, and the sceptre of 
 Egypt shall depart away. 
 
 12 And I will strengthen them in the 
 Lord ; and P they shall walk up and 
 down in his name, saith the Lord. 
 
 CHAP XI. 
 OPEN thy doors, O Lebanon, that the 
 Are may devour thy cedars. 
 
 2 Howl, fir tree ; for the cedar is fallen ; 
 because the II mighty are spoiled: howl, 
 O ye oaks of Bashah ; " for • the forest of 
 the vintage is come down. 
 
 3 ,: There is a voice of the howling of 
 the shepherds ; for their glory is spoiled : 
 a v oice of the roaring of young lions ; for 
 the pride of Jordan is spoiled. 
 
 4 Thus saith the Lord my God ; Feed 
 the Hock of the slaughter ; 
 
 5 Whose possessors slay them, and hold 
 themselves not guilty : arid they that sell 
 them x say, Blessed be the Lord ; for I 
 am rich : and their own shepherds pity 
 them not. 
 
 6 For I will no more pity the inhabit- 
 ants of the land, saith the Lord : but, lo, 
 I will t deliver the men every one into his 
 neighbour's hand, and into the hand of 
 his king : and they shall smite the land, 
 and out of their hand I will not deliver 
 them: 
 
 7 And I will feed the flock of slaughter, 
 § even you, * poor of the flock. And I 
 took unto me two staves ; the one I called 
 Beauty, and the other I called II Bands; 
 and I fed the flock. 
 
 3 Three shepherds also I cut off ° in one 
 month ; and my soul * lothed them, and 
 their soul also abhorred me.. 
 
 9 Then said I, I will not feed you . " that 
 594 
 
 CHAE1 
 B. C. 587. 
 
 a is. iy. 13. 
 
 • his fellow, 
 or,'neigh- 
 bour. 
 
 b Is. 22. 23. 
 
 c Ps. 18. 42. 
 
 1 or. the poor 
 ofthejlock, 
 tfc.certain- 
 ly knew. 
 
 I or, they 
 thall make 
 the ridert 
 on honet 
 ashamed. 
 
 § it be good 
 in your 
 eyet. 
 
 d Ex. 21. 32. 
 Mat. 20. 16. 
 
 • Ho. 1.7. 
 
 / Mat.27.9,12 
 e Ps. 101. 15. 
 || or, Binders, 
 h Eze.34.2..4. 
 ■ Is. 5. 26. 
 
 • Is. 49.19,20. 
 I Ho. 2. 23. 
 
 • or, hidden. 
 + or, bear. 
 
 "•Jno.10.12,13 
 " Is. 14. 25. 
 Is. 42. 5. 
 48. 13. 
 P ML 4. 5. 
 r Nu. 16. 22. 
 
 He. 12. 9. 
 + or.slumber, 
 
 or, poison. 
 
 § or, and also 
 ajainsl Ju- 
 dah shall 
 he be which 
 shall be in 
 siese 
 
 against Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 ' ch. 13. 1. 
 14.4.&C. 
 
 || or, gal- 
 lants. 
 
 t Mat. 21. 44. 
 
 " Is. 32. 19. 
 
 • or, the de- 
 fenced 
 forest. 
 
 r Ps. 76. 6. 
 
 x De. 29. 19. 
 
 t or.Thereis 
 strength to 
 me and to 
 the inhabit- 
 ants, 4'c. 
 Joel 3. 16. 
 
 y Ob. 18. 
 
 J make lo be 
 found. 
 
 § or, verily 
 the poor. 
 
 • Zep. 3. 12. 
 Mat. 11.5. 
 
 || or, Binders. 
 a Ho. 5. 7- 
 
 • was strait- 
 ened for 
 them. 
 
 b Joel 3. 10. 
 + fallen, or, 
 
 abject. 
 c Je. 15. 2. 
 43. 11. 
 
 AH. 
 
 J remises to Jerusalem 
 
 that dieth, let it die ; and that that is to be 
 cut off, let it be cut oil' ; and let the rest 
 eat every one the flesh of* another. 
 
 10 ' And I took my staff, even Beauty, 
 and cut it asunder, that I might break my 
 covenant which 1 had made with all the 
 
 people. 
 
 11 And it was broken in that day: and 
 t so the poor of the flock that wailed 
 upon me knew that it uas the word of 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 And 1 said unto them, If § ye think 
 good, give me my price; and il not, for- 
 bear. So they d weighed for my piiut 
 thirty puces of silver. 
 
 13 And the Lord said unto me, Cast 
 it unto the /potter: a goodly price that 
 1 was prised at of them. And 1 took the 
 thirty pieces of silver, and cast them to 
 the potter in the house of the Lord. 
 
 14 Then I cut asunder mine other staff, 
 even II Bands, that 1 might break the bro- 
 therhood between Judah and Israel. 
 
 15 i [ And the Lord said unto me,* Take 
 unto thee yet the instruments of a foolish 
 shepherd. 
 
 16 For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd 
 in the land, which shall not visit those 
 that be • cut off, neither shall seek the 
 young one, nor heal that that is broken, 
 nor t leed that that standeth still : but 
 he shall eat the flesh of the fat, and tear 
 their claws in pieces. 
 
 17 Woe m to the idol shepherd that 
 leaveth the flock! the sword shall be 
 upon his arm, and upon bis right eye: 
 his arm shall be clean dried up, and his 
 right eye shall be utterly darkened. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 J. HE burden of the word of the Lord 
 for Israel, saith the Lord, ° which stretch- 
 eth forth the heavens, and layeth the 
 foundation of the earth, and r formeth the 
 spirit of man within him. 
 
 ■2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup 
 of 1 trembling unto all the people round 
 about, §when they shall be in the siege both 
 against Judah and against Jerusalem. 
 
 3 1! And * in that day will 1 make Jeru- 
 salem * a burdensome stone for all people : 
 all that burden themselves with it shall be 
 cut in pieces, though all the people of the 
 earth be gathered together against it. 
 
 4 In that day, saith the Lord, " I will 
 smite every horse with astonishment, and 
 his rider with madness : and 1 will open 
 mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and 
 will smite every horse of the people with 
 blindness. 
 
 5 And the governors of Judah shall say 
 in their heart, tThe inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem shall be my strength in the Lord 
 of hosts then- God. 
 
 6 if In that day will I make the govern- 
 ors of Judah y like an hearth of fire among 
 the wood, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; 
 and they shall devour all the people round 
 about, on the right hand and on the left : 
 and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again 
 in her own place, even in Jerusalem. 
 
 7 The Lord also shall save the tents 
 of Judah first, that the glory of the house 
 of David and the glory of the inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem do not magnify themselves 
 against Judah. 
 
 8 In that day shall the Lord defend 
 the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and * he 
 that is t feeble among them at that day 
 shall be as David ; and the house of David 
 
Repentance of Jerusalem. CHAP. X 1 1 1, 
 
 shall be as God, as the angel of the Lord B. C. 5 8 7. 
 before them. 
 
 9 n And it shall come to pass in that 
 day, that I will seek to c destroy all the 
 nations that come against Jerusalem. 
 
 10 And <i I will pour upon the house of 
 David, and upon the inhabitants of Jeru- 
 salem, the spirit of grace and of supplica- 
 tions: and they shall 6 look upon me whom 
 they have pierced, and they shall mourn 
 for him, / as one mourneth for his only 
 son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as 
 one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. 
 
 11 In that day shall there be a great 
 mourning * in Jerusalem, •' as the mourn- 
 ing of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Me- 
 giddon. 
 
 12 And ' the land shall mourn, * every 
 family apart ; the family of the house of 
 David apart, and their wives apart; the 
 family of the house of '" Nathan apart, 
 and their wives apart ; 
 
 13 The family of the house of Levi apart, 
 and their wives apart; the family of § Shi- 
 mei apart, and their wives apart; 
 
 14 All the families that remain, every 
 family apart, and their wives apart. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 IN" that day there shall be P a fountain 
 opened to the house of David and to the 
 inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for 
 § uncleanness. 
 
 2 ^ And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, that I will cut 
 off the names of the idols out of the land, 
 and they shall no more be remembered : 
 and also I will cause * the prophets and 
 the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. 
 
 3 And it shall come to pass, that when 
 any shall yet prophesy, then his father 
 and his mother that begat him shall say 
 unto him, Thou shalt not live ; for thou 
 speakest lies in the name of the Lord : 
 and his father and his mother that begat 
 him shall thrust him through when he 
 prophesieth. 
 
 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that the prophets shall be ashamed every 
 one of his vision, when he hath prophe- 
 sied ; neither shall they wear x a § rough 
 garment II to deceive : 
 
 5 But y he shall say, I am no prophet, 
 I am an husbandman ; for man taught 
 me to keep cattle from my youth. 
 
 6 And one shall say unto him, What 
 are these wounds in thine hands? Then 
 he shall answer, Those with which I was 
 wounded In the house of my friends. 
 
 7 H Awake, sword, against a my 
 shepherd, and against the man * that is 
 my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts: 
 c smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall 
 be scattered : and I will turn mine hand 
 upon d the little ones. 
 
 8 And it shall come to pass, that in all 
 the land, saith the Lord, two parts there- 
 in shall be cut off and die ; e but the third 
 shall be left therein. 
 
 9 And I will bring the third part through 
 the fire, and will f refine them as silver is 
 refined, and will try them as gold is tried : 
 e they shall call on my name, and I will 
 hear them : I will say, It is my people : 
 and they shall say, The Lord is'mj God. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 JdEHOLD, * the day of the Lord Com- 
 eth, and thy spoil shall be divided in the 
 midst of thee. 
 
 595 
 
 Joel 3. 2. 
 
 Is. 13. 16. 
 
 Hag. 2. 22. 
 d Je. 31.9. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 Jno. 19. 34, 
 37. 
 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 / Je. 6. 26. 
 
 Am. 8. 10. 
 
 Eze. 11.23. 
 
 Ac. 2. 37. 
 
 2 Ch. 35. 24. 
 k Joel 3.12,14 
 I Mat. 24. 30. 
 • families, 
 families. 
 t or, my. 
 "'2 Sa. 5. 14. 
 
 Lu. 3. 31. 
 X oi-, when he 
 
 shall touch 
 
 the valley 
 
 of the 
 
 mountains 
 
 to the 
 
 place he 
 
 separated. 
 n Am. I. 1. 
 § or, Simeon, 
 
 as LXX. 
 ° Mat. 16. 27. 
 || i. e. it shall 
 
 notbeclear 
 
 in some 
 
 places, and 
 
 dark, in 
 
 + thickness. 
 X or, the day 
 
 shall be one 
 P He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 § separation 
 
 for un- 
 
 ' cleanness. 
 
 r Eze. 47. 1. 
 
 Re. 22. 1. 
 || or, eastern, 
 
 Joel 2. 20. 
 ' 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 t Da. 2. 44. 
 
 Re. 11. 15. 
 " Ep. 4. 5, 6. 
 
 * or, com- 
 passed. 
 
 " Is. 40. 4. 
 t or, shall 
 
 abide. 
 X or, abide. 
 
 * Mat. 3. 4. 
 § garment of 
 
 || to Tie. 
 
 y Am. 7. 14. 
 
 * 1 Sa. 14. 15, 
 20. 
 
 a Is. 40. 11. 
 
 b Jno. 10.30. 
 
 14.10,11. 
 
 Phi. 2. 6. 
 
 « Mar. 14. 27. 
 
 * or, thou 
 also, O Ju- 
 dah, shalt. 
 
 t or, against, 
 d Lu. 12. 32. 
 « Ro. It. 5. 
 /I Pe. 1.6,7. 
 S Ps. 50. 15. 
 h Is. 60.6,7,9. 
 
 66. 23. 
 i Le. 23. 34,43 
 
 Jno. 7. 2. 
 ft Ac. 2. 20. 
 
 XI V. Christ's coming and kingdom. 
 
 2 For "I will gather all nations against 
 Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall 
 be taken, and * the houses rifled, and the 
 women ravished; and half of the cicy 
 shall go forth into captivity, and the re- 
 sidue of the people shall not be cut off 
 from the city. 
 
 3 Then shall the Lord go forth, and 
 light against those nations, as when he 
 fought in the day of battle. 
 
 4 ir And his feet shall stand in that 
 day s upon the mount of Olives, which 
 is before Jerusalem on the east, and the 
 mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst 
 thereof toward the east and toward the 
 west, * and there shall be a very great 
 valley ; and half of the mountain shall 
 remove toward the north, and half of it 
 toward the south. 
 
 5 And ye shall flee to the valley of t the 
 mountains ; t for the valley of the moun- 
 tains shall reach unto Azal : yea, ye shall 
 flee, like as ye fled from before the " earth- 
 
 uake in the days of Uzziah king of Ju- 
 ah : * and the Lord my God shall come, 
 and all the saints with thee. 
 
 6 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 Uhat the light shall not be *clear ,nor tdark: 
 
 7 But tit shall be one day which shall 
 be known to the Lord, not day, nor night : 
 but it shall come to pass, that at evening 
 time it shall be light. 
 
 8 And it shall be in that day, that living 
 r waters shall go out from Jerusalem: 
 half of them toward the II former sea, and 
 half of them toward the hinder sea: in 
 summer and in winter shall it be. 
 
 9 And the Lord shall be < king over all 
 the earth : in that day shall there be " one 
 Lord, and his name one. 
 
 10 All the land shall be * turned v as a 
 plain from Geba to Kimmon south of Je- 
 rusalem : and it shall be lifted up, and t in- 
 habited in her place, from Benjamin's gate 
 unto the place of the first gate, unto the 
 corner gate, and from the tower of Hana- 
 neel unto the king's winepresses. 
 
 11 And men shall dwell in it, and there 
 shall be no more utter destruction; but 
 Jerusalem shall t be safely inhabited. 
 
 12 ir And this shall be the plague where- 
 with the Lord will smite all the people 
 that have fought against Jerusalem ; Their 
 flesh shall consume away while they stand 
 upon their feet, and their eyes shall con- 
 sume away in their holes, and their tongue 
 shall consume away in their mouth. 
 
 13 And it shall come to pass in that day, 
 that z a great tumult from the Lord shall 
 be among them; and they shall lay hold 
 every one on the hand of his neighbour, 
 and his hand shall rise up against the 
 hand of his neighbour. 
 
 14 And *Judah also shall fight tat Je- 
 rusalem; and the wealth of all the hea- 
 then round about shall be gathered toge- 
 ther, gold, and silver, and apparel, in great 
 abundance. 
 
 15 And so shall be the plague of the 
 horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of 
 the ass, and of ail the beasts that shall be 
 in these tents, as this plague. 
 
 16 V And it shall come to pass, that 
 every one that is left of all the nations 
 winch came against Jerusalem shall even 
 h go up from year to year to worship the 
 King, the Lord of hosts, and to keep < the 
 feast of tabernacles. 
 
 1 7 And it shall be, that whoso will not 
 come up of all the families of the earth 
 
 41 
 
II I t.ll 
 there la 
 
 tint rain, 
 
 'mill 
 
 Malachi complalneth M A L A C H 
 
 unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the i B - C. 58 7. 
 Lord of hosts, even upon them shall be „ , :. . 
 nn „;., [ • or, bi idles. 
 
 no l am. „ . „ . A 
 
 18 And if the family of Egypt go not ls ' 
 up, and eome not, tthat have no rain; ' 
 there shall be the plague, wherewith the 
 Lord will smite the heathen that come 
 not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 
 
 19 This shall be the I punishment of 
 Egypt, and the punishment of all nations 
 that eome not up lo keep the feast of 
 tabernacles. 
 
 I or, sin. 
 b h. 35. 8. 
 
 Joel 3. 17. 
 
 Ep.2.19 22 
 
 lie. 21. 27. 
 22. 15. 
 
 [. of llir wickednetl oj Israel 
 
 20 9 In that day shall there be ui on 
 the 'bells of the horses" HOLINESS 
 t\'l ii THE LORD ; and the pots ii 
 the Lord's bouse shall be like the bowls 
 before the altar. 
 
 21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and ii. 
 Judah shall be holiness unto Ihe Loud 
 i/i hosts : and all they that sacrifice 9haU 
 
 come and take Of them, and seethe there- 
 in : and in that day there shall 1"- no 
 more the h Canaanite in the house of the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 M A L A C II I. 
 
 Malachi was contemporary with Nehemiah. Ho was the hist prophet before the gospel dispensation. 
 
 m CHAP. I. 
 
 _L HE burden of tne word of the Lord 
 
 to Israel ♦ by .Malachi. 
 
 2 1 "have loved you, sa : .tb the Lord. 
 
 Yet ye say, Wherein has' thou loved us '.' 
 Was not Esau Jacob's brother? saith the 
 Lord: vet c I loved Jacob, 
 
 3 And 1 hated Esau, and <i laid his 
 mountains and his heritage waste lor the 
 dragons of the wilderness. 
 
 4 Whereas Edoin saith, We are impo- 
 verished, but we will return and build the 
 desolate places: thus saith the Lord of 
 hosts, They shall build, but I will throw 
 down ; and they shall call them, The, bor- 
 der of wickedness, and, The people against 
 whom the LOUD hath indignation for ever. 
 
 5 And your eyes shall see, and ye shall 
 say, g The Lord will be magnified t from 
 the bo/der of Israel. 
 
 6 U A son >• honourefh his father, and 
 a servant his master : »' if then I be a. fa- 
 ther, where is mine honour? and if I be 
 A master, where is my fear? saith the 
 LORD of hosts unto you, priests, that 
 despise my name. And ye say, Wherein 
 have we despised thy name? 
 
 7 t Ye otter ' polluted bread upon mine 
 altar ; and ye say, Wherein have we pol- 
 luted thee ? In that ye say, The table of 
 the Lord is contemptible. 
 
 8 And " if ye otter the blind t for sacri- 
 fice, is it not evil? and if ye otter the 
 lame and sick, is it not evil ? otter it now 
 unto thy governor; will he be pleased 
 with thee, or P accept thy person ? saith 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 And now, I pray you, beseech § God 
 that he will be gracious unto us: ' this 
 hath been II by your means : will he regard 
 your persons ? saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 10 Who is there even among you that 
 would shut the doors for nought} 'nei- 
 ther do ye kindle fire on mine altar for 
 nought. I have no pleasure in you, saith 
 the Lord of hosts, neither will I accept 
 an ottering at your hand. 
 
 11 For from the lising of the sun even 
 unto the going down of the same my name 
 shall be great * among the Gentiles ; c and 
 in every place * incense shall be offered 
 unto my name, and a pure otfering : e for 
 my name shall be great among the hea- 
 then, sa.di the Lord of hosts. 
 
 •12 ii But ye have profaned it, in that ye 
 say, The table of the Lord is polluted ; 
 and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is 
 contemptible. 
 
 13 Ye said also, Behold, what a weari- 
 ness is it.' §and ye have snufied at it, 
 590 
 
 B. C. 397. 
 
 • by the hand 
 
 " De. 7- 8. 
 6 Le. 22. 20, 
 &c. 
 + or, in whose 
 
 flock i'v. 
 c Ho. B. 13. 
 d .1. . 19. 18. 
 
 • 1 Ti. 6. 15. 
 / Le. 26. 1 1, 
 
 K Ps. 3J. 27. 
 X from Upon, 
 
 or, upon. 
 
 h F.x. 20. 12. 
 § or, if prove. 
 i Lu. ti. 40. 
 || scatter. 
 
 • or, it shall 
 take you 
 
 I away to it. 
 k 1 Ki. U. 10. 
 + or, Bring 
 unto, ifc. 
 ' De. 15. 21. 
 «Nu. 25. 12. 
 " I.e. 22. 22. 
 X to sacrifice. 
 
 De. 33. 10. 
 I P Job 42. 8. 
 
 ' Ja. 5. 20. 
 ' De. 17. 9,10. 
 % the race of 
 
 I God. 
 
 t Ho. 13. 9. 
 " G.i. I. 14. 
 || from your 
 
 hand. 
 v 1 Sa. 2. 17. 
 
 Je. is. 15. 
 
 • or, fall in 
 the law. 
 
 «1 Co. 9. 13. 
 'J Ke. 13. 29. 
 
 1 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 + accepted 
 
 faces, or, 
 jilted up 
 the face 
 aguinst. 
 
 a 1 Co. 8. 6. 
 Ep. 1. 6. 
 
 6 Is. 60. 3, 5. 
 
 c Jno.l. 21.23. 
 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 
 d Re. 8. 3. 
 
 ' Is. 66. 19,20. 
 
 X or, ought 
 to love. 
 
 § or, uhereas 
 ye might 
 have blown 
 it away. 
 
 saith the Lord of hosts ; and ye brought 
 that a Inch a as torn, and the lame, and 
 the sick ; thus ye brought an offering: 
 * should I accept this of your hand? saith 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 II But cursed be the deceiver, t which 
 bath in his Hock a male, and voweth, and 
 sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing : 
 for ' I «/" a great King, saith the Lord 
 of hosts, and my name is dreadful among 
 the heathen. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 A XU now, O ye priests, this command- 
 er you. 
 
 ■2 1 1'/ ye will not hear, and if ye will not 
 'it, to give glory unto my name, 
 saith the Lord of hosts, I will even send 
 a curse upon you, and I will curse your 
 blessings : yea, 1 have cursed ilnin already, 
 because ye do not lay it to heart. 
 
 3 Behold, I will $ corrupt your seed, and 
 II spread dung upon your faces, even the 
 dung of your solemn feasts; and • one 
 shall t take you away with it. 
 
 4 And ye shall know that I have sent 
 this commandment unto you, that my 
 covenant might be with Levi, saith tb 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 r> .My '" covenant was with him of life 
 and peace; and I gave them to him for 
 the fear wherewith he feared me, and was 
 afraid before my name. 
 
 The ° law of truth was in his mouth, 
 and iniquity was not found in his lips : he 
 walked with me in peace and equity, and 
 did r turn many away from iniquity. 
 
 7 For * the priest's lips should keep 
 knowledge, and they should seek the law 
 at his mouth : u lor he is the messenger 
 of the Lord of hosts. 
 
 8 But ye are departed out of the way; 
 ye " have" caused many to * stumble at the 
 law; * ye have corrupted the covenant of 
 Levi, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 9 Therefore *have I also made you con- 
 tern] tible and base before all the people, 
 according as ye have not kept my ways, 
 but thave been partial in the law. 
 
 10 Have" we not all one father? hath 
 not one God created us ? why do we deal 
 treacherously every man against his bro- 
 ther, by profaning the covenant of our 
 fathers ? 
 
 11 fl Judah hath dealt treacherously, 
 and an abomination is committed in Is- 
 rael and in Jerusalem ; for Judah hath 
 profaned the holiness of the Lord which 
 he I loved, and hath married the daughter 
 of a strange god. 
 
 12 The Lord will cut off the man that 
 
Chritfs forerunner. CHAP. Ill, 
 
 doeth this, • the master and the scholar, B. C. 39 7, 
 out of the tabernacles of Jacob, a and 
 him that ofiereth an offering unto the 
 Lord of hosts. 
 
 13 And this have ye done again, cover- 
 ing the altar of the Loud with tears, 
 with weeping, and with crying oat, inso- 
 much that he regardeth not the offering 
 any more, or receiveth it with good v, ill 
 at your hand. 
 
 14 " r Yet ye say. Wherefore ? Because the 
 Lord hath been witness between thee and 
 d the wife of thy youth, against whom thou 
 hast dealt treacherously: 'yet is she thy 
 companion, and the wife of thy covenant. 
 
 15 And/ did not he make one? Yet 
 had he the § residue of the spirit. And 
 wherefore one:' That he might seek \l a 
 * godly seed. Therefore take heed to your 
 spirit, and let none deal * treacherously 
 against the wife of his youth. 
 
 Id For ' the Lord, the God of Israel, 
 saith tthat he hateth I putting away: lor 
 our covereth violence with his garment, 
 saith the Lord o( hosts: therefore take 
 heed to your spirit, that ye deal not trea- 
 cherously. 
 
 17 *' Ye have wearied the Lord with 
 your words. Yet ye say, Wherein have 
 we wearied himi When ye say, Every 
 one that doeth evil is good in the sight of 
 the Lord, and he delighteth in them ; or, 
 Where is the God of judgment ? 
 
 Bj 
 
 * or, him that 
 tcaketh,and 
 him that 
 ansuereth. 
 
 a Ne.13.28,29. 
 
 b Ne.iai0.12. 
 
 c Pr. 3 9, 10. 
 
 i empty out. 
 
 d Pr. 5. 18. 
 
 X corrupt. 
 
 e Pr. 2 17. 
 
 / Mat. 19.4,5 
 
 § or, excel- 
 lency. 
 
 || a seed of 
 God. ' 
 
 S Da. 8. 9. 
 
 b Ezr. 9. 2. 
 1 Co. 7. U. 
 
 •or, un faith. 
 fully. 
 
 ■ De. 21. I. 
 
 Mat. 5. 32. 
 19.8. 
 •t or. if he 
 
 hate lier, 
 
 / ut her 
 
 away, 
 J to put 
 
 away. 
 
 * Job'.' 1.14,15 
 22. 17. 
 
 Ps. 73 13. 
 
 Zep. 1. 12. 
 § observation 
 || in black. 
 
 are built. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 iEHOLD, ? I will send my messenger, 
 and he shall r prepare the way before me : t Ps. 95. 9. 
 and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall sud- m Ps. 66. 16. 
 den ly come to his temple, even the mes- '" He. 3. 13. 
 senger of the covenant, whom ye delight Ps - ot5 - a - 
 in : behold, he shall come, saith the Lord 
 of hosts. 
 
 •J But who may abide the day of his 
 "oming? and" who shall stand when he 
 appeareth ? for" he is like a refiner's tire, 
 and like fullers' sope : 
 
 3 And * he shall sit as a refiner and 
 purifier of silver: and he shall purify the 
 sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and 
 silver, that they may * offer unto the Lord 
 an offering in righteousness. 
 
 4 Then shall the offering of Judah and 
 Jerusalem be pleasant unto the Lord, as 
 in the days of old, and as in J former years. 
 
 5 And I will come near to you tojudg- 
 ment : and 1 will be a swiff witness against 
 the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, 
 and against false swearers, and against 
 those that $ oppress the hireling in his 
 w ages, the widow, and the fatherless, and 
 that turn aside the stranger/row his rig/it, 
 and fear not me, saith the Lord of 
 hosts. 
 
 6 For I am the Lord, d J change not ; 
 ' therefore ye sons of Jacob are not con- 
 sumed. 
 
 7 " Even from the days of 5 your fathers 
 ye are gone away from" mine "ordinances, 
 and have not kept them. Return unto 
 me, and I will return unto you, saith the 
 Lord of hosts. But ye said, Wherein 
 shall we return " 
 
 8 IT Will a man rob God ? Yet ve have 
 
 Is. 65. 6. 
 
 Re. 20. 12. 
 PMat. 11. 10. 
 r Is. 40. 3. 
 » Ex. 19. 5. 
 
 De. 7. 6. 
 
 Ps. 135. 4. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 t Is. 62. 3. 
 t or, special 
 
 treasure. 
 " Re. 6. 17. 
 " Is. 4. 4. 
 
 Mat.3. 10.12 
 x Zee. 13. 9. 
 V Joel 2. 31. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 7. 
 » 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 X or, ancient. 
 " Am. 2.9.. 
 b Lu. 1. 78. 
 
 Ep. 5. 14. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. \9. 
 
 Re. 2. 28. 
 § ar.defraud. 
 c 2 Sa. 22. 43. 
 
 Mi. 7. 10. 
 d Na. 23. 19. 
 
 Ro. 11. 29. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 e L?.. 3. 22. 
 / De. 4. 10- 
 S Ac. 7- 51, 
 A Mat. 11. 14. 
 
 Ln. 
 
 I V. IsratVs sacrilege reproved. 
 
 robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have w« 
 robbed thee ? * In tithes and offerings. 
 
 9 Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye 
 have robbed me, even this whole nation. 
 
 10 Bring ■ ye all the tithes into the store- 
 house, that there may be meat in mine 
 house, and prove me now herewith, saith 
 the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you 
 the windows of heaven, and tpour you 
 out a blessing, that there shall not" be 
 room enough to receive it. 
 
 11 And I will rebuke the devourer for 
 your sakes, and he shall not I destroy the 
 fruits of your ground: neither shall your 
 vine cast her fruit before the time in the 
 held, saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 15 And all nations shall call you blessed : 
 for ye shall be 8 a delightsome land, saith 
 the Lord of hosts. 
 
 I 13^ Your words have been stout against 
 me, saith the Lord. Yet ye say, What 
 have we spoken so much against thee? 
 
 14 Ye * have said, It is vain to serve 
 God : and what profit is it that we have 
 kept his § ordinance, and that we have 
 walked li mournfully before the Lord of 
 hosts? 
 
 1-3 And now we call the proud happy; 
 yea, they that work wickedness * are set 
 up ; yea" they that I tempt God are even 
 delivered. 
 
 16 T Then they ™ that feared the Lord 
 " spake often one to another: and the 
 Lord hearkened, and heard it, and ° a 
 
 i book of remembrance was written before 
 
 him for them that feared the Lord, and 
 
 that thought upon his name. 
 ! 17 And * they shall be- mine, saith the 
 ! Lord of hosts, in that day when I make 
 
 up * my t jewels ; and I will spare them, 
 ' as a man sparethhis own son that serveth 
 
 him. 
 18 Then shall ye return, and discern 
 
 between the righteous and the wicked, 
 
 between him that serveth God and him 
 
 that serveth him not. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 behold, y the day cometh, that shall 
 burn as an oven ; and all the proud, yea, 
 and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble : 
 and the day that cometh shall burn them 
 up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall 
 ° leave them neither root nor branch. 
 
 2 ir But unto you that tear nrv name 
 shall the * Sim of righteousness arise with 
 healing in his wings ; and ve shall go forth, 
 and grow up as calves of the stall. 
 
 3 And c ye shall tread down the wicked ; 
 for they shall be ashes under the soles of 
 your feet in the day that I shall do this, 
 saith the Lord of hosts. 
 
 4 if Remember ye the law of Moses my 
 servant, which I commanded unto him 
 /in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes 
 and judgments. 
 
 5 1T Behold, I will send you * Elijah the 
 prophet before the coming of the great 
 and dreadful day of the Lord : 
 
 6 And he shall turn the heart of the 
 fathers to the children, and the heart of 
 the children to their fathers, le&, I come 
 and smite the earth with a cui-se. 
 
 For, 
 
 EXPLANATORY >OTES TO TIIE ILLTJSTR ATI OK S. 
 
 Jotl ITT. 2.— VALLEY OF JEHOSttAPHAT. This ] after which solemn act, thev entered the city of Je- 
 
 seems to have been named after Jeboshaphat. who I rusalem in triumphal procession, with music and 
 
 returned thanks to God here with his army, after a | singing. Jehoshaphat, having joined with Ahab in 
 
 signal victory over the Ammonites and Moabites : | an unfortunate expedition against Ramoth-gilead, 
 
 597 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATION S-ConKmied 
 
 became lowered in the estimation of the neighbour- 
 ing nations ; and the Ammonites and Moabites having 
 been brought into a state of subjection by David, 
 now began to conceive hopes of deliverance from the 
 yoke under which they lay. They therefore invaded 
 the country by way of Kdoni, supported by some 
 Arabian hordes. The enemy had reached the valley 
 of Engedi before Jehoshaphat knew of their ap- 
 proach. He was greatly alarmed, but proclaimed a 
 fast, and cast himself upon God. He marched to 
 meet the enemy, having the Levites in front of his 
 army singing the praises of Jehovah. They reached 
 the allied armies, but instead of meeting a foe, found 
 the field silent and covered with their slain. They 
 had fallen out among themselves. Jehoshaphat re- 
 turned with immense and precious spoils, ami hence 
 the solemn thanksgiving in the valley before referred 
 to. This valley is the most extensive and important 
 of the valleys surrounding Jerusalem. It lies east of 
 the city, between it and the mount of Olives. It is 
 rather more than a mile in length, but narrow, there 
 being but few places in which its breadth exceeds two 
 hundred yards. It frequently occurs under different 
 names in the writings of sacred historians and pro- 
 phets. According to Lamartine, it is 'a deep and 
 rugged ravine,' rather than a valley. It was formerly 
 a deep and narrow valley, enclosed on the north by 
 dark and barren heights, which contained the sepul- 
 chres of kings, shaded on the west by Jerusalem, 
 covered at the east by the summit of the mount of 
 Olives, and crossed by a torrent which rolled its 
 bitter and yellow waters over the broken rocks. ' At 
 some paces distant,' says Lamanine, 'a black and 
 bare rock detaches itself like a promontory from the 
 base of the mountain, and, suspended over the Kidron 
 and the valley, bears several old tombs of kings and 
 patriarchs, formed in gigantic and singular architec- 
 ture, and strides like the bridge of death over the 
 valley of lamentations." At the time of Christ's agony, 
 'no doubt,' observes the same writer, 'the sloping 
 sides of mount Olivet, now nearly bare, were watered 
 by brooks from the pools, and by the still-running 
 stream of Kidron. Gardens of pomegranate, orange, 
 and olive trees, covered with a thicker shade the 
 narrow valley of Gethsemane, which delves like a 
 sanelvotry of grief into the darkest depths of the 
 valley of Jehoshaphat.' Jehoshaphat means the judg- 
 ment of :iod, and this may be signilied in the sym- 
 bolical language of prophecy. 
 
 Amos VI. 10.-BUUM.NG THB DEAD. The custom of 
 burning the dead seems to have been in use among 
 the Hebrews, though most likely not commonly so: 
 see 1 Sam. xxxi. 12. Here it was absolutely necessary 
 to get rid of the bodies in the shortest way, there being 
 numbers dead of pestilence, and but few surviving 
 hands to bury them. The manner of burning among 
 the Romans has been particularly described. The 
 corpse was carried without the city, and there laid 
 on the funeral pile. This pile was in the shape of 
 an altar, differing in height according to the quality 
 of the deceased. The trees which were used were 
 commonly those which had most pitch or rosin in 
 them, and if they took any other wood, they split it 
 for the more easy catching fire. The body was placed 
 on the pile, with the couch or bed on which it lay. 
 The nearest of kin lighted the pile, turning away the 
 head to intimate that the work was not done will- 
 ingly, but of necessity. 
 
 Ch. VII. 14.— SYCAMORE FIGS. The sycamore tree 
 was formerly very common in Palestine, and grows 
 there still. Its leaves resemble those of the mulberry, 
 and its fruit that of the fig tree. This tree grows to 
 a considerable height, and spreads to a great width. 
 The trunk is of great thickness, and some could only 
 be completely encircled by the arms of three or four 
 men. Its fruit is common, and acceptable food among 
 the poor. It grows in clusters on small shoots issuing 
 from the trunk of the tree, but before ripening, it is 
 the Custom to rub or scrape it, which was probably 
 the employment of Amos. How often has God called 
 his most faithful and useful servants from the most 
 humble occupations ! 
 
 Obadiah, 5.— GltAl'E GATHERERS. The vintage in 
 Palestine commences about the middle of September, 
 and is continued into and through October. Thegrape 
 was anciently a fruit of great importance, and culti- 
 vated with as much care as corn. Scripture abounds 
 in references to it. The Moslems have caused some 
 decrease in its growth, hut though they do not drink 
 wine, they are very fond of the grape itself. With 
 regard to grape-gathering, Sir J. G. Wilkinson says, 
 'When the grapes were gathered, the bunches were 
 carefully put into deep wicker baskets, which men 
 carried either upon their heads or shoulders, or slung 
 upon a yoke, to the wine-press; but when intended 
 
 for eating, they were put like other fruits In flat open 
 baskets, and generally covered with the leaves of the 
 palm, vine, and other trees. These flat baskets were 
 of wicker-work, and similar, no doubt, to those of the 
 present day used at Cairo for the same purpose, and 
 Which are made of osiers or common twigs. 
 
 Jonah U. 10.— SPOI WHERE JOHAH IS SUPPOSED 
 TO HAVE i'.l I.N CAST ASIIOHK. Our artist has 
 taken this from I. a Borde, but he has not named the 
 river on whose banks the caravansary stands. Here 
 all is conjecture. Some have named the Red Sea, 
 some the Tigris, some the Euxinc Sea, Hut against 
 these there are very .strong objections. Probability 
 is more in favour of the opinion that it was on the 
 Syrian shore, or in the hay of Issus, now called the 
 
 gulf of I.azarro ; or near Alexandria, or Alexandretta, 
 now Scaudaroon. But it has been asked, 'Why not 
 on the shore of Palestine ? and indeed, why not near 
 the place from whence they sailed?' Others think 
 n probable thai this case of Jonah gave rise to the 
 story of Arion, who was cast into the sea by the mari- 
 ners, taken up by a dolphin, and carried to Corinth. 
 Jonahs deliverance was a type of our Lord's resur- 
 rection from the dead on the third day, Mat. xii. 40, 
 and a pledge of ours ; for, after this instance of Divine 
 p.wer, "why should it be thought a thing incredible 
 bould raise the dead ?' 
 
 Miinh iv. t— ORIENTAL VERANDAH. We see in 
 this engraving one out of several methods of growing 
 grapes in the East, by training them over a trellis- 
 work, so as to form a sheltering arbour. Vine arbours 
 were common in Egypt, one example of which ap- 
 pears in the Mosaic pavement of Prtoneslc. Hut they 
 were much more in u-e among the people of Pales- 
 line. It was usual for persons lo sit under vines and 
 fig trees to read, meditate, or pray, or converse toge- 
 ther. Hence the phrase in the text became prover- 
 bial, in order to express the greatest tranquillity, se- 
 curity, and enjoyment of property. In troublous 
 times, the suburban gardens, where the vines were 
 most successfully cultivated, were not in a state of 
 sufficient security for any lo take repose under the 
 expanded and broad-leaved vine; but it was expres- 
 sive of a blessed state, when the vine owner could 
 quietly visit his garden, and meditate in peace 
 amidst the enjoyment of one of the sweetest luxu- 
 ries in a scorching cl 
 
 Zeph. II. 4.— ASHKELON. This was one of the proud- 
 est satrapies of the lords of the Philistines. It was 
 celebrated for the strength of its fortifications. As 
 late as the days of Constantine this city had a bishop, 
 and was renowned in the time of the crusades. Hut 
 the walls the dwellings, and the people of Ashkelon 
 have all perished. It has become "a desolation." 
 Here we have a wonderful proof of the truth of pro- 
 phecy. When Zephaniah predicted, "Gaza shall be 
 forsaken, and Ashkelon a desolation," both these 
 cities were in an equally flourishing condition; and, 
 as Richardson the traveller justly observes, ' nothing 
 but the prescience of heaven could pronounce on 
 which of the two, and in what manner, the vial of 
 its wrath should be poured out. Gaza is truly with- 
 out a king. The lofty towers of Ashkelon lie scattered 
 on the ground, and the ruins within its walls do not 
 shelter a human being. How is the wrath of man 
 made to praise his Creator! Hath he not said, and 
 shall he not do it ? The oracle was delivered by the 
 mouth of the prophet more than 500 years before the 
 Christian era, and we behold its accomplishment 1800 
 years after that event. 
 
 Ch. II. 9.— MOAli. The land of Moab lay to the east 
 and south-east of Judea, and hordered on the east, 
 north-east, and partly on the south of the Dead Sea. 
 There are manifest and abundant vestiges of its an- 
 cient greatness. Captains lrby and Mangles say, ' The 
 whole of the plainsare covered with the sites of towns, 
 on every eminence or spot convenient for the construc- 
 tion of one ; and as the land is capable of rich culti- 
 vation, there can be no doubt that the country, now 
 so deserted, once presented a picture of fertility. 
 These towns were numerous — subsisted for ages ; 
 many were naturally strong ; others built on the 
 richest soil, and amidst fertilizing streams — but all 
 have passed away ! The word of God had spoken it ! 
 
 Zech. XIV. 20.— HELL'S ON MULES AND CAMELS. 
 On the monuments of Persepolis a bell is seen on a 
 two-humped camel, and on a horse or mule, hung at 
 the neck ; and Niebuhr remarks that similar ones are 
 now used in Arabia, <tc, appended to camels, mules, 
 and asses. In western Asia bells are much employed 
 on baggage animals. The uses of the bells are said to 
 be these : "to encourage the animals to keep a caravan 
 together, and to recall those who have strayed from 
 their company. The idea here is, that the common 
 alt'airs of life shall be conducted in a spirit of piety. 
 
valley op jehoshaphat. — From Nature. — Joel iii. 2. 
 
 buenikg the dead. — Bardon. — Amos vi. 10. 
 
"YC-LilOKE FIG 
 
 a —M - : —Am - 
 
 6s^px-&-lthikixs a2td bassxts— Obadiah v. 5. 
 
 ~77-;srr s:~>~e of jo^ah's shxpwsxck. — L.~. Bfl . — Jonah r. 10. 
 
/. 
 
 oeiextal tkbajtbam.— Original Sketch.— ilicah iv. 4. 
 
euins in moab. — La Borde. — Zepli. ii. 
 
 bells ok" mttles awd camels. — Original Sketch. — Zech. xiv. 20. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAH. 
 
 Ch. I.— 6. Neither mollified with ointment. Great use 
 was made in Eastern nations of oil and various kinds 
 of unguents in medicine. (See Luke x. 34.) The oil of 
 olives was used almost entirely for this purpose. 8. 
 As a cottage in a vineyard Rather as 'a shed.' Allud- 
 ing to the huts erected in vineyards to give shelter to 
 the grape gatherers, and perhaps to those who were 
 appointed to watch the vineyard and guard it from 
 depredation. (See note and cut end of Isa.) 29. 
 Ashamed of the oaks. Groves in ancient times were 
 the favourite places of idolatrous worship. Those 
 were commonly selected which were on hills or high 
 places, and they were usually furnished with temples, j 
 altars, and all the implements of idolatrous worship. 
 Different kinds of groves were selected for this pur- 
 pose, by different people. The Druids of the ancient 
 Celtic nations in Gaul, Britain, and Germany, offered 
 their worship in groves of oak, hence the name Druid 
 derived from the Greek dusati, oak. Most critics, how- 
 ever, concur in the opinion that the terebinth or 
 turpentine tree, a sort of fir, is intended here rather | 
 than the oak. The groves or gardens were as deep and 
 shady and dark as possible, to inspire the worshippers 
 with religious awe and reverence on their entrance, 
 though they might be as highly decorated as possible. 
 SO. A garden that hath no water. In Eastern countries 
 this image would be more striking than with us. In 
 those hot regions a constant supply of water is neces- 
 sary for the cultivation, and even for the very exist- 
 ence and preservation of a garden. Should it want 
 water for a few days, everything in it would be burnt 
 up with heat and totally destroyed. In all gardens, 
 therefore, in those regions, there must be a constant 
 supply of water, either from some neighbouring river, 
 or from some fountain or reservoir within it. To se- 
 cure such a fountain became an object of indispensa- 
 ole importance, not only for the coolness and pleasant- 
 ness of the garden, but for the very existence of the 
 vegetation. Dr. Russell, in his natural history of 
 Aleppo, says, ' that all the gardens of Aleppo are on 
 the banks of the river that runs by that city, or on the 
 sides of the rill that supplies their aqueduct ;' and all 
 the rest of the country he represents as perfectly 
 burnt up in the summer months, the gardens only re- 
 taining their verdure, on account of the moistness of 
 their situation. 
 
 Ch. II. — I. Their sicords into plowshares. The Syrian 
 plough, which was probably used in all the regions 
 round, is a very simple frame, and commonly so light, 
 that a man of moderate strength might carry it in 
 one haud. In Syria it is often nothing else than the 
 branch of a tree, cut below a bifurcation, and used 
 without wheels. It is drawn by asses and cows, sel- 
 dom by oxen, often by a little cow, at most with two, 
 and sometimes only by an ass. In Persia it is for the 
 most part drawn by one ox only, and not unfrequently 
 even by an ass, although it is more ponderous than in 
 Palestine. With such an imperfect instrument the 
 Syrian husbandman can do little more than scratch 
 the surface of his field, or clear away the stones or 
 weeds that encumber it and prevent the seed from 
 reaching the soil. The ploughshare isa piece of iron, 
 broad but not large, which tips the end of the shaft. 
 So much does it resemble the broad sword used by the 
 ancient warriors, that it may, with very little trouble, 
 be converted into that deadly weapon ; and when the 
 work of destruction is over, reduced again to its 
 former shape and applied to the purposes of agricul- 
 ture.— I'axton. Pruninghooks. Hooks or long knives 
 for pruning vines. 0. Replenished from the east. That 
 is, Arabia, Persia, Chaldea, <fec, the countries where 
 astrology, soothsaying, and divination, particularly 
 abounded. (See Deut. xviii. 9 — 11 ; Dan. ii. 2.) Sooth- 
 sayers. Persons auguring from the appearance of the 
 Clouds. 20. To the bats. The East may be termed the 
 country of bats ; they hang by hundreds and thou- 
 sands in caves, ruins, and under the roofs of large 
 buildings. Among the Hindoos the name of these 
 offensive animals is an epithet of contempt. — Roberts. 
 
 Ch. III.— 1. The whole stay of bread. Bread is the prin- 
 cipal foodof men in allcountries. but especially in the 
 East ; for it is observed by Dr. Shaw, ' that the people 
 of the Eastern nations are great eaters of bread ; it 
 being computed that three persons in four live en- 
 tirely upon it, or else upon such compositions as are 
 made of barley and wheat flour.' ' The principal nour- 
 ishment of the Orientals ' says Niebuhr, ' is fresh baked 
 bread; and, therefore, they take especial care not 
 
 to want for meal when they travel in the desert.' 18 
 Stretched forth necks. When in India the females dance, 
 they stretch forth their necks and hold them awry, as 
 if their heads were about to fall from their shoulders. — 
 Roberts. Tinkling with their feet. Ankle-ringM>r brace- 
 lets l eing worn. Michaelis says, ' In Syria and the 
 neighbouring provinces, the more opulent females 
 bind ligaments around their feet, like chains, or brace- 
 lets, united by small chains of silver and gold, and ex- 
 hibit them by their sound as they walk.' 18. The bra- 
 very of their tinkling ornaments. They were accustomed 
 to make a noise with them to attract attention. Their 
 round tires like the moon. This refers to small orna- 
 ments in the shape of half moons usually worn on 
 the neck. They were also sometimes worn by men 
 and even by «amels. (Judges viii. 21. 26.) It is proba- 
 ble that these ornaments might originally have had 
 some reference to the moon as an object of worship. 
 But it does not appear that they were so worn by the 
 females of Judea. They are still worn by the females 
 of Arabia. — Rosenmuller. 19. The chains. These con- 
 sist, first of one most beautifully worked, with a pen- 
 dant ornament for the neck ; there is also a profusion 
 of others, which go round the same part, and rest on 
 the bosom. In making curious chains the goldsmiths 
 of England do not surpass those of the East. — Roberts. 
 The mufflers. Supposed to mean a light thin veil. 
 There were various sorts of veils, the one here in- 
 tended is described by an Arabian scholiast, as drawn 
 tight over the upper part of the head, but the part 
 around the eyes is open, and a space left to see through, 
 and the lower part is left loose and flowing. 20. The 
 bonnets. Turbans, worn by priests, bridegrooms, and 
 women. (Ex. xxxi. 28; Isa. lxi. 10 ; Eze. xxiv. 17.) 
 Their form is familiar to us. Ornaments of the legs. 
 The word, says the Arabian scholiast, denotes a small 
 chain, with which females, when they walk, connect 
 their feet in order to make theirsteps equal. Tablets. 
 Thought to signify smelling boxes of perfumes. 21. 
 Rings, and nose jewels. (See note and cut Gen. xxiv. 23.) 
 22. Changeable suits. The fashions in the East never 
 change, the ladies therefore can wear their grand- 
 mother's dresses and make aperpetual change in their 
 dress. Mantles. The fuller tunic which was worn over 
 the common one with sleeves, and which reached 
 down to the feet. Some describe it as a loose rob" 
 crossing the bosom. Wimples. Understood to mean a 
 large shawl, ' probably,' says Roberts, ' the fine muslin 
 which is sometimes thrown over the head and body.' 
 Crisping pins. The learned understood rather ' money 
 bags, or purses ; ' these were often made very large 
 and very highly ornamented. 23. The glasses. Females 
 cf Eastern nations carry mirrors to examine and ad- 
 just their dress. (See noteandcut Ex. xxxviii. 8.) Fine 
 linen. This was of Egyptian manufacture. The rich 
 man wore such. (Luke xvi. 19.) Fails. A larger sort 
 worn in the East, may be here intended. 24. Sweet 
 smell. The Easterns perfume their garments and per- 
 sons with aromatics. A girdle. Girdles were neces- 
 sary to bind the loose and flowing garments when 
 dancing, running, or labouring. (Veil set hair. So 
 much pains do the Eastern ladies take in braiding 
 their hair, that Miss Pardoe says, in the 'City of the 
 Sultan,' that after taking a bath,t' — slaves who at- 
 tended her spent an hour and a half in dressing and 
 adorning her hair. A stomacher. Perhaps a stiffened 
 ornament, now occasionally seen and worn on the 
 breast. 26. Her gates. The places of concourse at the 
 entrance of cities. 
 
 Ch. V. — 2. A tower. Meaning an edifice sufficiently- 
 high for the keeper of the vineyard to see every part 
 of it. Schulzius says, that travelling through that 
 part of Palestine which formerly belonged to the 
 tribe of Judah, he saw buildings of this sort in almost 
 every vineyard. Wild grapes. Hasselquist is inclined 
 to think that the prophet, here means the hoarynight- 
 shade, because it is common in Egypt, Palestine, and 
 the East, and the Arabian name agrees well with it. 
 The Arabs give it a name signifying ' wolf grapes.' 
 ■ The prophet,' he says, ' could not have found a plant 
 more opposite tc the vine than this, for it grows much 
 in the vineyards, and is very pernicious to them ; 
 therefore they root it out. It likewise resembles a 
 vine by its shrubby stalk.' 5. Hedge — wall. Kimchi 
 remarks, that vineyards were surrounded with a 
 thorn-hedge, and also a wall of stones to defend the 
 hedge. This double defence is still used in the East. 
 11. That rise up early — that they may follow strong 
 drink. The Persians, when they commit a debaucn 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAII. 
 
 arise betimes, and esteem the morning as the best 
 time for beginning to drink wine, by which means 
 they carry on their excess till night. 12. The harp, and 
 the viol, c$'C. Music universally attends Eastern leasts. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 2. He covered his feet. Chard in remarks, 
 that when a person sits down in the East, it is a great 
 mark of respect to conceal his feet, and to look down 
 on the ground. 
 
 Ch. VII. — 15. Butter. Butter is not used in the East ; 
 but this means thick and curdled milk, which is still 
 in use. 18, 19. The Lord shall hiss for the fly— .lad tltey 
 shall come, (J-c. Flies are, from their infinite number and 
 habits, almost a plague now in Egypt, especially that 
 part here called ' the end of the rivers,' the six or 
 seven branches by which the Nile flows through 'the 
 Delta' into the sea, or those parts which lay beyond 
 them. The overflowing populousness of Egypt, which 
 gave rise to the comparison, is noticed by all the an- 
 cients. The fly, according to Bruce, is called 'zimb,' 
 and is very little larger than a bee. 'As soon as this 
 plague appears, and a buzzing is heard, all the cattle 
 forsake their food, and run wildly about the plain till 
 they die, worn out with fatigue, fright, and hunger. 
 No remedy remains but to leave the black earth, and 
 hasten down to the sands of Atbara, and there they re- 
 main while the rains last. Even the camel, with his 
 thick skin defended with strong hair, is not able to 
 sustain the violent punctures the lly makes with his 
 pointed proboscis, for his body, head, and legs break 
 out into large bosses, which swell, break, and putrefy, 
 to his certain destruction. Even the elephant and 
 rhinoceros, who by reason of their enormous bulk, 
 and the vast quantity of food and water they daily 
 need, cannot shift to desert and dry places as the 
 season may require, are obliged to roll themselves in 
 mud and mire, which, when dry, coats them over, and 
 enables them to stand their ground against this 
 winged assailant : yet 1 have found some of these tu- 
 bercles upon almost every elephant and rhinoceros I 
 have seen. 
 
 Ch. VIII.— 1. A great roll. The Eastern people roll 
 their papers and do not fold them, because their 
 paper is apt to fret. The Egyptian papyrus was lor- 
 merly much used; the brittle nature of it made it 
 proper to roll what they wrote, and the practice may 
 have been continued even will] materials which might 
 safely have been treated in another manner.— llar- 
 xner. Roll here more properly means tablet. Tablets 
 for wri ing were made of wood, metal, or stone. On 
 these tallets, or smooth plates, writing was performed 
 by cutting the letters with an iron st\lus or small 
 chisel. The process was slow, but the writing was per- 
 manent. They sometimes used the skins of animals, 
 or the bark of trees, and subsequently the papyrus of 
 Egypt ; but Isaiah evidently refers to a plate of metal, 
 on which his prophecy was to be permanently en- 
 graved. A man's pen. The iron stylus which was to 
 engrave or cut the letters in the metal or wood. — 
 Barnes. 6. The waters of Shiloah that go softly. The 
 fountain of Siloar rises at the foot of Mount Zion or 
 Mount Ophel, and flows away in a gentle and pure 
 stream. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 1. Staff of his shoulder. This was a piece of 
 wood fitted to the shoulders of the Eastern porters, 
 with a basket at each end for carrying weights, very 
 much like the yoke which our people use in carrying 
 milk pails. 5. This shall be with burning. To burn 
 heaps of armour, collected after a battle, was custom- 
 ary among some heathen nations, and considered as 
 an offering to the god who was supposed to give the 
 victory. 
 
 Ch. XL— 8. The asp. The poison of this serpent is of 
 such rapid operation that it kills almost instantly. 
 Its bite was regarded as incurable. This serpent is 
 small. It is found particularly in Egypt and in other 
 places. It is here used as tin: emblem of that which 
 is deadly and destructive. Cockatrice. A fabulous kind 
 of a serpent ; was supposed to have been hatched from 
 the egg of a cock. A species of the adder is here 
 doubtless intended. 
 
 Ch. XIII.— 19. Babylon, the glory of kingdoms. After 
 Nineveh was destroyed, Babylon became the queen of 
 the East. Semiramis founded it, but Nebuchadnezzar 
 made it one of the wonders of the world, by enlarging 
 and beautifying it. Besides its walls and its gates, 
 elsewhere described, and its temple of Belus, built 
 upon a. base of a quarter of a mile square, he erected 
 a most magnihcent palace, and the famous hanging 
 gardens, which were an artificial mountain, raised 
 upon arches and planted with trees of the largest as 
 well as (he most beautiful sorts. The old palace was 
 four mi«s in compass ; the new built by Nebuchad- 
 6U0 
 
 nezzar, was four times as large. Two canals were mad* 
 by Nebuchadnezzar a hundred miles above the city 4 
 one on the eastern side of the Euphrates called Na- 
 harmalcha, or the royal river, by which the Euphrates 
 was let into the Tigris; the other on the western side, 
 called I'ailacopas or Adharoga, the river o( the pool, 
 by which the redundant waters of the Euphrates wero 
 carried into a vast lake forty miles square, contrived, 
 not only to lessen the inundation, but for a reservoir, 
 with sluices to water the barren Country; on the 
 Arabian side there were also prodigious banks of 
 brick and bitumen carried a Ion.' way on each side of 
 the river, to keep it within its channel. I he city was 
 a regular square ol forty-five miles in compass. 20. It 
 shall never be inhabited. Babylon never recovered its 
 ancient splendour after it was taken by Cyrus, but 
 upon the removal of the seal of empire from thence 
 by the Persians, by degrees decayed till it was at last 
 reduced to an utter solitude. Berosus, in Josephus, 
 says, that Cyrus ordered the outer walls to be phlled 
 down ; the Persian kings ever regarded Babylon with 
 a jealous eye; Harms Hyataapes, upon a revolt, greatly 
 depopulated the place, lowered tiiu walls, and demo- 
 lished the gales : Xerxes destroyed the temples; the 
 building ut Seleucia on the Tigris exhausted Babylon 
 by its neighbourhood, as well as by the immediate 
 loss of inhabitants taken away by Seleucus to people 
 his new city ; a king of the 1'arihians soon after car- 
 ried away into slavery a great number, and destroyed 
 the most beautiful parts of the city. In more modern 
 times, St. Jerome, who lived in the fourth century, 
 mentions Babylon as nothing more than a chase for 
 wild leasts to feed and breed there for the king of 
 Persia's hunting. From Banvrolfl testimony it ap- 
 pears, that in the sixteenth century there was not 
 a house to be seen ; and now the eye wanders over a 
 barren desert, in which the ruins are nearly the only 
 indication that it had ever been inhabited. It is im- 
 possible to behold this scene, and not to be reminded 
 how exactly the predictions of Isaiah and Jeremiah 
 have been fulfilled. Babylon is spurned alike by the 
 heel of the Ottoman, the Israelites, and the sons of 
 Islnnael. It is a lenanlless and desolate metropolis. 
 —See Keppel, Mignar, Keith. Neither shall it be dwelt 
 intfc. The following testimonies of travellers will show 
 how this is accomplished. Bums composed, like those 
 of Babylon, of heaps of rubbish impregnated with 
 nitre, cannot be cultivated. The decomposing mate- 
 rials of a Babylonian structure doom the earth on 
 which they perish to lasting sterility. On this part 
 of the plain, both where traces of buildings are left, 
 and where none stood, all seemed equally naked of 
 vegetation ; the whole ground appearing as if it had 
 been washed over and over again by the coming and 
 receding waters, till every bit of genial soil was swept 
 away ; its half-Clay, half-sandy surface being left in 
 ridgy streaks, like what is often seen on the flat shores 
 of the sea after the retreating of the tide. The ground 
 is low and marshy, and presents not the slightest ves- 
 tige of former buildings of any description whatever. 
 The ruins of Babylon are thus inundated, so as to ren- 
 der many parts of them inaccessible, by converting 
 the vallevs among them into morasses.— Rich, Porter, 
 Buckingham. Neither -shall the Arabian pitch tent 
 there. The Arabians dwelt chiefly in tents, and were 
 a wandering people engaged in traffic, which was con- 
 ducted in caravans travelling on from place to place. 
 Babylon is here represented as not affording a resting 
 place even for a night Neither shall the shepherds 
 make their fold there. Babylon was situated in the 
 midst of a most fertile region. It might be supposed 
 that though it was destroyed it might still furnish 
 pasturage for flocks. But no ; once so fertile it has be- 
 come barren and unproductive, for the whole region 
 round about Babylon was laid under water by the Eu- 
 phrates after the city was taken, and became a stag- 
 nant pool, and of course an unfit place for flocks. It 
 was, as before stated, reduced to an extended scene 
 of ruins— its walls being decayed and its temples sunk 
 into piles of rums — and on those extended wastes of 
 broken walls, of bricks, and cement, 110 grass would 
 grow. It is said that the Aral s cannot be persuaded 
 to remain a single night on the spot, from the super- 
 stitious dread of evil spirits. 22. Wild beasts, <J-c. 
 ' 1 here are many dens of wild beasts in various parts.' 
 'There are quantities of porcupine quills.' 'In most 
 of the cavities are numberless bats and owls.' ' These 
 caverns, over which the chambers of majesty have 
 been spread, are now the refuge of jackals and other 
 savage animals. The mouths of their entrances are 
 strewed with the bones of sheep and goats, and the 
 loathsome smell that issues from most of them is 
 sufficient warning not to proceed into the den.' ' The 
 mound was full of large holes ; we entered some of 
 them and found them strewed with the carcases and 
 skeletons of animals recently killed. The odour of 
 wild beasts was so strong that prudence got the better 
 of curiosity, for we had no doubt as to the savage na- 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAH. 
 
 tnre of the inhabitants ; our guides, indeed, told us 
 that all the ruins abounded in lions and other wild 
 beasts.* So literally has the prediction been fulfilled, 
 —see Sir R. K. Porter— Keppel. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 23. I will also make it— spools of water. 
 Cyrus took the city of Babylon by diverting the 
 waters of the Euphrates, which ran through the 
 midst of it, and entering the place at night by the 
 channel. It was two furlongs wide, but he had made 
 it fordable by means of the lake and trenches which 
 he had prepared. The river being thus turned by the 
 breaking down of dams and banks, and no care taken 
 afterwards to repair the breach, all the country was 
 overflowed and drowned, and ultimately a whole 
 province lost. Alexander, who intended to have 
 made Babylon the seat of his empire, set about re- 
 medying the mischief; but difficulties arising, he soon 
 after dying, and the work being never more thought of, 
 that country has remained bog and marsh ever since. 
 — See Prideaux. 29. Whole Palestina. We apply the 
 name Palestine to the whole land of Canaan. For- 
 merly the name referred only to Philistiae, from 
 ■which we have derived the name Palestine. 
 
 Ch. XVI. — l. Send ye the lamb. Tribute was so paid. 
 The king of Moab sent 100,000 lambs to the king of 
 Israel. (2 Kings iii. 4.) It is still a custom of the East 
 for the poor people to make presents of lambs and 
 sheep to their lords, as an offering or tribute. Sela. 
 That is ' the rock.' The Greek translation reads 'Pe- 
 tra,' and it is now generally agreed that it means the 
 city of Petra, afterwards so celebrated ; anciently the 
 metropolis of Arabia Petraea, but in the possession of 
 Moab at the time referred to by Isaiah. Its magnifi- 
 cent ruins have, within a few years, been discovered 
 by Burckhardt, by whom, and by Leigh, Irby, and 
 Mangles, it has been described ; but still more mi- 
 nutely by Laborde and Linant, whose work contains 
 splendid engravings of the ruins. It is situated in 
 the Wady Mousa — a valley with a stream in the moun- 
 tainous district called Djebal-Shera, (Seir) and about 
 two days' journey from the southern extremity of the 
 Dead Sea. Here, in an area enclosed by red sand- 
 stone rocks, are found mausoleums, temples, statues, 
 colonnades, obelisks, a triumphal arch, an amphithe- 
 atre, <fcc., and all of the most gigantic and imposing 
 dimensions. The rocks on all sides are full of exca- 
 vated sepulchres, and on every hand are marks of an- 
 cient magnificence. To no place could the name of 
 Sela, or Petra, with greater propriety have been ap- 
 plied ; the houses of the inhabitants having been 
 hewn out of the solid rock. Petra, when this prophecy 
 was written, was in the possession of Moab. 2. Fords 
 of Anion. Arnon was the northern boundary of the 
 land of Moab. The river Arnon, now calied Mujeb, 
 flows in a deep, frightfully wild, and rocky vale of the 
 same name, in a narrow bed, and forms at this time 
 the boundary between the provinces of Belka and 
 Karrak. 
 
 Ch. XIX — 7. The paper reeds. The papyrus is the 
 peculiar produoe of the Nile, the streams drawn from 
 it, and the lakes of Egypt. Besides the principal arti- 
 cles made from it, — paper, and the boats on the Nile, — 
 Pliny tells us, that the Egyptians applied it to various 
 purposes, using the root for wood, and making of the 
 bark sails, ropes, clothes, <fec— Vitringa. 13. Zoan— 
 or Tan is. This was one of the principal cities in Lower 
 Egypt, and furnished councillors for state matters. 
 Its sculptured monuments testify to its existence 
 3190 yearsago. Extensiveruinsarestillvisiblearound 
 the spot where it is ascertained that it stood, and se- 
 veral obelisks and other monuments of former magni- 
 ficence have been found among them. Noph, The 
 same as Memphis. It was the residence of the an- 
 cient kings of Egypt until the time of the Ptolemies, 
 who commonly resided at Alexandria. Memphis re- 
 tained its splendour until it was conquered by the 
 Arabians about A.D. 611. It was the second capital 
 and celebrated necropolis of Egypt. An immense 
 number of mummies have been discovered in and 
 around the spot where it stood, many of them between 
 two and three thousand years old. The city stood 
 within four or fire miles east of Old Cairo, on the oppo- 
 ' site bank of the Nile, and appears to have occupied the 
 whole space between the pyramids of Gizeh, and those 
 of Sacarah. According to Josephus, it was founded 
 by Menes, the first of the Egyptian kings, upwards of 
 thirteen hundred years before the time of Solomon. 
 A colossus, and fragments of several statues, bearing 
 the name of Rameses the Great, are still met with 
 among the ruins ; but otherwise every vestige of its 
 former grandeur has completely disappeared. In the 
 twelfth century Edrisi describes its ruins as extending 
 nine miles in every direction, but even then contain- 
 ing worts of the most stupendous character. Among 
 others, he mentions a monolithic temple of granite, 
 601 
 
 thirteen feet and a half high, twelve long, and seven 
 broad, entirely covered within and without with in- 
 scriptions and statues of great beauty and dimensions, 
 one of which was 45 feet high, and consisting of a 
 single block of red granite. 
 
 Ch. XX. — 2. Walking naked and barefoot. This was a 
 sign of captivity. Multitudes of prisoners taken by 
 the Assyrians, and reserved for sale as slaves, would 
 be driven before them barefoot and uncovered, save 
 with a short garment, which scarcely sufficed to hide 
 their nakedness ; the prophet, therefore, was ordered 
 to walk abroad in the same manner. There is no rea- 
 son to suppose that the least particle of clothing was 
 allowed to many of the captives. See the monuments 
 of Egypt in proof that such barbarity was not then 
 unusual. We must not judge of that age and country 
 by the notions of delicacy now prevalent with us. 
 
 Ch. XXI. — 1. The desert of the sea. This name isgiven 
 to Babylon because a flat country, full of lakes, and 
 abundantly watered with the many streams of the 
 Euphrates. This riverdivided Babyloninto two parts ; 
 and, running to the south, made great marshes and 
 lakes, in which was that celebrated pond, Pallacopa, 
 into which, on its overflow, it was carried by a canal, 
 so that it seemed like a sea bordering Babylon, as all 
 the ancients testify. Herodotus says, ' that before Se- 
 miramis restrained it by embankments, the river 
 overflowed all the plain like the sea.' Abydenus, ac- 
 cording to Eusebius, says of the site of Babylon, ' they 
 say that all this region at first was overflowed and 
 called the sea.' Whirlwinds in the south. Whirlwinds 
 or tempests are often, in Scripture, represented as 
 coming from the south. The burning sands of Arabia 
 were situated to the south of Palestine, and whirl- 
 winds are described as arising there, and sweeping 
 over the neighbouring regions. 2. Flam. The Persae, 
 called anciently Elymaror. They were ferocious and 
 warlike. 5. Anoint the shield. Of whatever materials 
 shields were made, whether of brass, or of wood 
 covered with skins, they must sometimes be anointed, 
 lest the skin, becoming too dry, should crack and 
 burst open at the stroke of a sword. — Rouenmuller. 
 11. Dumah. A name for Idumea or Edom. 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 1. Wholly gone up to the housetops. The 
 Eastern houses are built with a court within, into 
 which chiefly the windows open ; those that open to 
 the street being so obstructed with lattice work, that 
 no one can see through them. Whenever, therefore, 
 anything is to be seen or heard in the streets, any 
 public spectacle, or any alarm, every one immedi- 
 ately goes up to the housetop to satisfy,' is curiosity. 
 Hence, all the people running to the Vops of their 
 houses, gi«e a lively image of a sudden general alarm. 
 16. A sepulchre on high. There are some monuments 
 still remaining in I'ersia of great antiquity, called 
 Naksi Rustam, which give a clear idea of Shebna's 
 pompous design for his sepulchre. They consist of 
 several sepulchres, each of them hewn in a high rock 
 near the top. The front of the rock, to the valley be- 
 low, is adorned with carved work in relievo, being the 
 outside of the sepulchre. Some of these sepulchres 
 are about thirty feet in the perpendicular from the 
 valley, which is itself raised perhaps about half as 
 much by the accumulation of the earth since they 
 were made. It was customary in this manner for 
 kings in the East in general, and other persons of 
 high rani, and dignity, to have magnificent sepulchres 
 excavated in the solid rock, in which their remains, 
 and those of their relatives, were deposited in sarco- 
 phagi. Besides Persepolis, Petra and other places are 
 examples, and such sepulchres are still visible in the 
 rocks about Jerusalem. 18. Toss thee like aball. From 
 this expression it is inferred that gymnastic sports 
 were in use among the Hebrews, either for amuse- 
 ment or invigorating the frame for war. — So Henry. 
 22. The key of the house of David will I lay upon his 
 shoulder. How much was I delighted when 1 first saw 
 the people, especially the Moors, going along the 
 streets with each his key on his shoulder. The handle 
 is generally made of brass, though sometimes of silver, 
 and is often nicely worked in a device of filigree. The 
 way it is carried is to have the corner of the kerchief 
 tied to the ring, the key is then placed on the 
 shoulder, and tiie kerchief hangs down in front. For 
 a man thus to march along with a large key on 
 his shoulder, shows at once that he is a person of 
 consequence.— Roberts. 23. As a nail in a sure place. 
 Alluding to the nails, or sjiikes, or pins, or pegs, driven 
 into the ground to fasten the cords of tents, or driven 
 iuto walls, and on which were suspended the garments 
 or the utensils of a family. In ancient times every 
 house was furnished with a large number of these 
 pegs or nails, they having been worked in the wall 
 when the house was built. The houses were usually 
 made of stone, and strong iron hooks or spikes were 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAIT. 
 
 worked Into the mortar while soft. These answered 
 the double purpose of nails to hang things on, and of 
 cramp irons, as they were so bent as to hold the walls 
 together. It was the custom to suspend on these, in 
 bouses and temples, suits of armour, shields, helmets, 
 swords, &c. 24. And they shall hang upon him— all 
 vessels. A great portion of the wealth of the ancients 
 consisted in the great quantity of gold and silver ves- 
 sels which they had for various uses, as well as changes 
 of raiment. 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 1. Tyre. There were two cities of this 
 name ; one on the continent and the other about half 
 a mile from the shore, four miles in circumference. 
 Old Tyre resisted Nebuchadnezzar thirteen years ; 
 then the inhabitants carried the city, so to speak, to 
 the island. This new city held out against Alexander 
 the Great for seven months, who, to take it, was 
 obliged to fill up the channel which separated it from 
 the main land. In A.D. 1289, it was wholly destroyed 
 by the sultan of Egypt, and now contains only a. few 
 huts, in which about fifty or sixty wretched families 
 exist. Ships of Tarshish. The Tarshish here referred 
 to was doubtless a celebrated city or country of Spain, 
 and was the most celebrated emporium to which the 
 Phoenicians traded. Chittim. The island Cyprus. So 
 Josephus. 2. The merchants of Zidon. Tyre was a 
 colony from Sidon, and the merchants of sidon would 
 trade to Tyre as well as to Sidon. 4. Zidon. Sidon w;u 
 one of the oldest cities in the world. The Sidonians, 
 when their city was taken by thekingof Ascalon, betook 
 themselves to their ships and landed and built Tyre. 
 6. Howl, ye inhabitants. Deep grief among the Orien- 
 tals was usually expressed by a loud and long, and 
 most melancholy and dismal howl or shriek. 16. Sing 
 as an harlot. 1'he harlots or courtesans of ancient 
 times were distinguished for their exterior accom- 
 plishments, and particularly excelled in music. 
 
 Ch. XXIV.— 20. Removed like a cottage. This ra- 
 ther means a temporary shed or lodge lor the watch- 
 man of a garden or vineyard while the fruit was 
 ripening. (See note and cut end of Isa.) Sometimes 
 these cottages were erected, as we have before men- 
 tioned, in the form of a hut; but sometimes they 
 were a species of hanging bed or couch, suspended 
 from the limbs of trees. They were made either by 
 interweaving the limbs of a tree, or by suspending 
 them by cords from the branches of trees, or by ex- 
 tending a cord or cords from one tree to another, and 
 laying a couch or bed on the Cords. They were thu3 
 made to afford a convenient place for observation, 
 and also to atford security from the access of wild 
 beasts. Travellers in the East even now resort to 
 such a temporary lodge for security : but it was liable 
 to be tossed hither and thither in a storm, to the no 
 small peril of its inhabitant. 
 
 Ch. XXV.— 4. A storm against the wall. The walls of 
 Babylon were thrown down by torrents of rain, from 
 time to time washing them away, li,e the walls of the 
 houses of Damascus, where, on any violent rain, the 
 whole city becomes a quagmire. — Maundrell. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— ll. The women come, and set them onfire. 
 The gathering of fuel in the East belonged to females, 
 on whom devolved the baking and other culinary 
 occupations. Besides dung, which was most gene- 
 rally in use, thorns, vine twigs, <fcc. were collected for 
 this purpose. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII.-4. As the hasty fruit before the summer. 
 This denotes the early tig, wnicli ripens in June, while 
 the common fig does not ripen until August. Shaw, 
 in his Travels, says, ' No sooner does the early fig ( t he 
 boccore) draw near to perfection in the middle or 
 latter end of June, than the kermez or summer rig, 
 begins to be formed, though it rarely ripens before 
 August, about which time the same tree frequently 
 throws out a third crop, or winter fig as we mav call 
 it. 27. For the fitches are not threshed, SfC. Several me- 
 thods of thrashing are here mentioned, all of which 
 are at the present time common in the East, as 
 adapted to different kinds of grain. The threshing in- 
 strument and the cart wheel refer to an instrument 
 which is still in use in the East. Niebuhr, in his tra- 
 vels in Arabia, says, 'In threshing their corn, the 
 Arabians lay the sheaves down in a certain order, 
 and then lead over them two oxen, dragging a lar"e 
 stone ;' and in another place he says, ' They use oxen 
 as the ancients did to beat out their corn, by tramplin" 
 on the sheaves, and dragging after them a clumsy 
 machine. This machine is not, as in Arabia, a stone 
 cylinder ; nor a plank with sharp stones, as in Syria • 
 but a sort of sledge consisting of three rollers, fitted 
 with irons which turn upon axles. A farmer chooses out 
 a level spot in the fields, and has his corn carried thi- 
 ther in sheaves upon asses or dromedaries. Two ox«n 
 602 
 
 are then yoked in a sledge ; a driver then (rets upon It 
 and drives them backwards and forwards (or in a 
 circle) upon the sheaves, and fresh oxen succeed in 
 the yoke from time to time, liy this operation the 
 sheaf is very much cut down; it is then winnowed, 
 and the grain thus .separated. This machine is called 
 nauridj. It has three rollers which turn on three 
 axles, and each of them is furnished with some irons 
 which are round and flat, two oxen were made to 
 draw over the grain, again and again, the sledge above 
 mentioned ; and this was done. with the greatest conve- 
 nience to the driver, for he was seated on a chair lixed 
 on a sledge. (See note Deut. xit. 4, and note and cut 
 1 Cbron. xxi. 28.) The cart wheel is described by Bo- 
 chart, as consisting of a cart or wagon with wheels 
 adapted to crush or thresh the grain. This, he says, 
 was used by the Carthagenians, who Came from the 
 vicinity of Canaan. I his instrument seems to have 
 been made with sorrated wheels, perhaps almost in 
 the form of circular saws, by which the straw was cut 
 fine at the same time that the grain was separated 
 from the chaff. 
 
 Ch. XXX.— «. Fiery flying serpent. Niebuhr mentions 
 a sort of serpent, as does i'linv also, that twirl them- 
 selves by the tail to a brauch of one date tree, and so 
 spring to the branches of another ; hence the modern 
 Arabs call them Hying serpents. Anson speaks of 
 flying serpents at the island of Quibo; they darted 
 themselves from the boughs of trees Upon man and 
 beast, but were without wings. '1'robably,' says 
 Parkhurst, ' these mentioned by Isaiah here, and ch. 
 xiv. 29, were of this species. 13. As a breach ready to 
 fall, .limiting out in a high wall. Die buildings in Asia 
 generally consist in Utile better than what we call 
 mud-walls. They are constructed of clay or soft 
 brick dried in the sun, and are extremely liable to 
 rend and be washed down by rain. 14. A sherd to take 
 fire.ifc I his allusion may be seen illustrated every 
 morning in the East. Should the good woman's lire 
 have been extinguished in the night, she lakes a pot- 
 sherd in the morning, and goes to her neighbour for a 
 little fire to rekindle her own. Not having pumps, 
 they are obliged to have something to take water from 
 the well or tank. Of a very poor country it is said, 
 *' The wretchedness is so great they have not a sherd 
 with which to take water from the tank."— Roberts. 
 33. Tophet — or llinnom. (See note on 2 Kins xxiii. 10.) 
 In subsequent times it became the receptacle of all 
 the filth of the city ; and hence, in order to purify the 
 atmosphere and prevent contagion, it was needful to 
 keep fires there continually burning. It became thus 
 a most striking emblem of hell-fire: and as such is 
 used in the .New Testament. 
 
 Ch. XXXII.— 2. Astheshadowofagreatrock. In East- 
 ern countries, in a burning desert of sand, nothing is 
 more grateful than the cooling shade of a far-pro- 
 jecting rock. 1 1 not only excludes the rays of the sun, 
 but it has itself a refreshing coolness that is most 
 grateful toa weary traveller. Campbell, in hisTravels 
 in Africa, makes a particular observation on the sha- 
 dow of the rock. Well does the traveller remember 
 a day in the wilds of Africa, where the country was 
 chiefly covered with burning sand, when scorched 
 ■with the powerful rays of an almost vertical sun, the 
 thermometer in the shade standing at 100 degrees. 
 He remembers long looking hither and thither for 
 something that would afford protection from the al- 
 most insupportable heat, and where the least motion 
 of air felt like a flame coining against the face. At 
 length he espied a huge loose rock leaning against the 
 front of a small clilf which faced the sun. At once he 
 fled for refuge underneath its inviting shade. The 
 coolness emitted from this rocky canopy he found ex- 
 quisitely exhilarating. The wild I easts of the desert 
 were all fled to their dens, and the feathered songsters 
 were all roosting among the thickest foliage they 
 could find of evergreen trees. The whole creatioo 
 around seemed to groan, as if their vigour had been 
 entirely exhausted. A small river was providentially 
 at hand, to the side of which, after a while, he ven- 
 tured, and sipped a little of its cooling water, which 
 tasted better than the best burgundy or the finest old 
 hock in the world. During all this enjoyment, the 
 above apropos text was the interesting subject of the 
 traveller's meditation ; though the allusion, as a fig- 
 ure, must fall infinitely short of that which is meant 
 to be prefigured by it. 20. That sow beside all waters. 
 Sir John Cbardin says, that ' they sow the rice upon 
 the water, and before sowing, while the earth is 
 covered with water, they cause the ground to be trod- 
 den by oxen, horses, and asses, who go mid-leg deep, 
 and this is the way they prepare the ground for sow- 
 
 Ch. XXXIII.— 21. A place of broad rivers and streams. 
 Campbell the African traveller, gives a happy iilus- 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAH. 
 
 tration of this passage, showing the importance of 
 auch benefits. 'In such a highly cultivated country 
 as England, and .where great drought is almost un- 
 known, we have not an opportunity to observe the 
 fertilizing influence of a broad river; but in South 
 Africa, where almost no human meaus are employed 
 for improving the land, the benign influence of rivers 
 is most evident. The Great, or Orange river is a re- 
 markable instance of this. I travelled on its banks, 
 at one time, for five or sis weeks ; "when, for several 
 hundred miles, 1 found both sides of<it delightfully 
 covered with trees of various kinds, all in health and 
 vigour and abundance of the richest verdure ; but all 
 the country beyond the reach of its influence was a 
 complete desert. Every thing appeared to be strug- 
 eliug for mere existence : so that we might be said to 
 have the wilderness on one side, and a kind of para- 
 iise on the other.' 
 
 Ch. XXXIV.— 10. From generation to generation it 
 Shall lie waste. Burckhardt has given the full iwing 
 description of the eastern boundary of Edom. and of 
 the adjoining part of Arabia Petrsea. ' It might with 
 truth be called Fetrsea, not only on aecount of its 
 rocky mountains, but also of its elevated plain, Sliera 
 Seir, the territory of the Edomites, which is so much 
 covered with stones, especially flints, that it may with 
 great propriety be called a stony desert although sus- 
 ceptible of culture : in many places it is grown over 
 with -wild hert'S, and must once have been thickly in- 
 habited, for the traces of many towns and villages are 
 met with on both sides of the Hadj road between 
 Milan and Akaba, as well as between Maan and the 
 plain of llaouran. in which direction also are many 
 springs. At present all this country is a desert, and 
 Maan is the only inhabited place in it. .Vane shall 
 pass through it fur ever and ever. Volney says, ' The 
 country has not been visited by any traveller, but it 
 well merits such an attention.' Burckhardt says, 
 after he had entered on the north-east, the territo- 
 ries of the Edomites, that he was without protection 
 in the midst of a desert where no traveller had ever 
 before been seen, lie adds, 'it was then, that for the 
 first time, he had ever felt fear during his travels in the 
 desert, and his route ihither was the most dangerous 
 he ever travelled.' Seetzen, on a piece of paper 
 pasted against the wall, notified his having penetrated 
 the country in a direct line between the Dead Sea 
 and Mount Mnai, (through Idumea) a route never be- 
 fore accomplished. Burckhardt had determined to 
 attempt to pass the same way, as being the shortest 
 way to Jerusalem, but he was repeatedly told-it was 
 impossible : and the difficulty of the journey is illus- 
 trated in the travels of Captains Irby and' Mangles. 
 They offered five hundred piastres to an Arab tribe if 
 they would conduct them to Wady Mousa, but nothing 
 would induce them to consent. They said they would 
 not go if we gave them five thousand piastres, observ- 
 ing that money was no use to a man if he lost his life. 
 11. The oicl also and the- raven shall dweliin it. Captain 
 Mangles relates, that while he and his fellow travel- 
 lers were examining the ruins and contemplating the 
 sublime scenery.of Petrsea, 'the screaming of the ea- 
 gles, hawks, and owls, which were soaring above their 
 heads in considerable numbers, seemingly annoyed 
 at any one approaching their lonely habitation, added 
 much to the singularity of the scene." 
 
 Ch. XXXV.— 6. Then shall the lame man leap, <$-c— in 
 the tcHderness shall iraters, j-c This is an expressive 
 image to those accustomed to cross the desert. Camp- 
 bell says, ' lameness and dumbness are the uniform 
 effects of long walking in a desert; sand and gravel 
 produce the former, fatigue the latter. In such cases 
 some of us have walked hours together without utter- 
 ing a sentence, and all walked as if crippled from the 
 sand and gravel getting into the shoes ; but the sight 
 of water, especially if unexpected, unloosed every 
 tongue, and gave agility to every limb; men, oxen, 
 sheep, and dogs, ran with speed and expressions of joy 
 to the refreshing element.' — Travels in Africa. 7. The 
 parched ground. Rather, as Lowth reads it, ' the glow- 
 ing sand.' It refers to the phenomena which is pro- 
 duced by the refraction of the rays of the sun on the 
 glowing sands of a desert, and which gives the ap- 
 pearance of a sea or lake of water, so that the most 
 experienced travellers are often deceived. This phe- 
 nomenon is witnessed in the deserts of Arabia and 
 Egypt, and has been also seen occasionally in the 
 south of France and in Russia. The French call it 
 mirage. 
 
 Ch. XL —11. He shall feed his flock, 4-c—and shall 
 gently lead, <$-c. Dr. Shaw says, 'the greatest skill and 
 vigilance, and even tender care, are required in the 
 management of such immense flocks as wander on 
 the Syrian plains. Their prodigious numbers compel 
 the keepers to remove them too frequently in search 
 «03 
 
 of fresh pastures which proves very destructive to the 
 young that have not strength to follow.' Anderson, 
 speaking of the Grecian shepherd and his floe ;, says, 
 ' Ail day long the shepherd attends his flock, h-ading 
 them into green pastures near fountains of water, 
 and chooses a convenient place for them to rest at 
 noon.' At night he drives them near his tent, and if 
 there is danger, encloses them in the fold. They 
 know his voice and follow him. When travelling he 
 tenderly watches over them, and carries such as are 
 exhausted in his anns.' 24. And the whirbvind shall 
 take them away as stubble. Mr. Bruce, in his journey 
 through the desert of Samaria, says, ' That in a vast 
 expanse of desert from west and to north-west of him, 
 he saw a number of prodigious pillars of sand at dif- 
 ferent distances, moving at times with great celerity, 
 at others, stalking on with majestic slowness ; at in- 
 tervals, he thought they were coming in a very few 
 minutes to overwhelm him and his companion. 
 Again, they would retreat so as to be almost out of 
 sight, their tops reselling the very clouds ; their tops 
 often separated from the bodies; and these, once 
 disjoined, dispersed in the air, and appeared no more. 
 Sometimes they were broken near the middle, as if 
 struck with a large cannon shot. About noon they 
 began to advance with considerable swiftness upon 
 them, the wind being very strong at north. Eleven 
 of these awful visitors ranged alongside of them, 
 about the distance of three miles. The greatest diam- 
 eter of the largest appeared to him, at that distance, 
 as if it would measure ten feet. They retired fi om 
 them with wind at south-east, leaving an impression 
 on the mind of the intrepid traveller to which he 
 couldgivenoname — he felt wonder and astonishment. 
 He declares it was in vain to think of flying; the 
 swiftest horse or fastest sailing ship could be of no 
 use to carry them out of this danger, and the full per- 
 suasion of this rivetted him to the spot where he 
 stood.' 
 
 Ch. XLL— 16. Thou shalt fan them, $-c. Xiebuhr tells 
 us, that two parcels or layers of corn are threshed out 
 in a day, and they move each of them as many as 
 eight times with a wooden fork of five prongs, which 
 they call meddre. Afterwards they throw the straw 
 into the middle of the ring, where it forms a heap 
 which grows bigger and bigger; when the first layer is 
 thrashed they replace the straw in the ring and 
 thrash it as before. Thus, the straw becomes every 
 time smaller, till at last it resembles chopped straw. 
 
 ! After this, with their fork, they cast the whole some 
 yards from thence, and ajainst the wind, which, driv- 
 ing baek the straw, the corn and ears not thrashed out 
 fall apart from it and make another heap. A man 
 collects the clods of earth and other impurities, to 
 which any corn adheres, and throws them into a 
 sieve. They afterwards place in a ring the heaps, in 
 which a good many entire ears are still found, and 
 drive over them, for four or five hours together, a 
 
 j dozen couple of oxen, joined two and two ; till by ab- 
 solute trampling they have separated the grains, 
 
 | which they throw into the air with a shovel to cleanse 
 
 I them. 
 
 Ch. XLII.— 11. The icildemess and the cities thereof. 
 ! The Hebrews gave the name of wilderness, or desert, 
 I to those regions that were mostly uncultivated, or 
 I sparely inhabited, though there were in those places 
 villages or cities. They were regions that were chiefly 
 devoted to pasturage, and not cultivated by the plough ; 
 or regions of vast plains of sand and far-extended 
 barrenness, with here and there an oasis on which a 
 city migi.t be built. Thus Solomon " buil; Tadmor in 
 | the wilderness," and we know that Palmyra, an 1 
 Bozra, and Sela, were large cities that were built in the 
 midst of regions that were generally to be regard, d 
 as deserts or wastes. The villages. Most of the Arabs 
 dwell in tents, and frequently remove from one place 
 | to another; but there are many of them who dwell in 
 | villages. Even in Arabia Deserta there were many such 
 villages. Kedar doth inhabit. Kedar was a son of Ish- 
 ' mael (Gen. xxv. 13), the father of the Kedaremans or 
 Cedrei, mentioned by Pliny, who dwell in the vicinity 
 of the Nabathceans in Arabia Deserta. They often 
 change their place, though it would seem that they 
 usually dwell in the neighbourhood of Petra or Sela. 
 The name Kedar is often given to Arabia Deserta. and 
 the word may in some instances denote Arabia in ge- 
 neral. The inhabitants of those countries usually 
 dwell in tents, and lead a romantic and wandering 
 life. 
 
 Ch. XLIIL— 24. Thou hast brought me no tweet cane. 
 A species of aromatic for incense. Campbell, the 
 African traveller, says, ' On approaching and entering 
 first the city of Mashow, and afterwards that of K.ur- 
 reeshane, the two highest-up towns which I visited in 
 Africa various of the inhabitants, who, like all the 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO ISAIAH. 
 
 rest of their countrymen, had never seen wagons nor 
 white men before, were charmed with the sight, and, 
 as a proof of it, they presented mo with pieces of 
 sugar or sweet cane, about a foot in length, and in 
 such numbers, that the bottom of that part of the 
 wagon wliere I sat was covered with it. It was an act 
 of kindness. This occurrence explained this passage 
 in Isaiah, where God is evidently charging his ancient 
 people with want of affection or unkiudness; which 
 expression they would understand, having probably 
 the same custom which I found in Africa, which the 
 Hebrews may have learned while they resided in 
 Africa, that is, in Egypt.' In that country sweet cane 
 is now exposed for sale. • 
 
 Ch. XLIV.— 3. / mil pour water upon him that is 
 thirsty. See the man who is weary, he calls for his 
 neighbour, or servant, or wife, to accompany him to 
 the well; he then takes off his clothes, excepting a 
 small strip round his loins, sits on his hams, and the 
 individual who assists begins to ' pour water' upon 
 him, till he be refreshed, and exclaims, 'potham,' that 
 is, sufficient. In this way his body is invigorate 1, his 
 thirst quenched, and he is made ready for his food.— 
 Roberts. 
 
 Ch. XLV.— 2. / will break in pieces the <jates of bran. 
 Ancient cities were surrounded by walls .and secured 
 by strong gates, which were not unfrequcntlv made 
 of brass. To Babylon there were one hundred gates 
 twenty-five on each side of the city, which, with their 
 posts, were made of brass. ' In the circumference of 
 the walls,' says Herodotus, ' at different distances were 
 one hundred massy gates of brass, whose liin.es and 
 frames were of the same metal.' The bars of iron. One 
 method of securing the gates of fortified places was 
 to cover them with thick plates of iron, a custom 
 which is still used in the East, and which seems to be 
 of great antiquity. We learn from Pitts, that Algiers 
 has five gates, and some of these have two, some 
 three other gates within them, and some of them 
 plated all over with iron.— 1'axton. 
 
 Ch. XLIX.— 22. And th\j daughters shallbe carried 
 upon their shoulders. A reference to the manner in 
 which children were carried. In ch. lxvi. 12, the same 
 idea is expressed by their being carried upon the sides, 
 referring to the custom still prevalent in the East, of 
 placing a child, when it is nursed, astride on the side 
 of its mother. For it is the custom in many parts of 
 the East, to carry their children astride upon the hip, 
 with the arm around the body. In Algiers, where the 
 slaves take the children out, the boys ride upon their 
 shoulders ; and in a religious procession which Syines 
 had an opportunity of seeing at Ava, the capital of 
 the Burman empire, the first personages of rank that 
 passed by were three children borne astride on men's 
 shoulders. The custom was evidently the same in 
 Judea ; according to Dr. Russell, the children abb; to 
 support themselves are usually carried astride on the 
 shoulders, but in infancy they are carried in the arms, 
 or awkwardly on one haunch. Dandini tells us, that 
 on horseback: the Asiatics 'carry their young children 
 upon their shoulders with great dexteritv. These 
 Children hold by the head of him who carries them, 
 whether they be on horseback or on foot, and do not 
 hinder him from walking nor doing what he pleases.' 
 
 Ch. LI.— 20 Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head 
 of all the streets. What a graphic picture we have 
 here of an Eastern city or town in time of famine. 
 See the squalid objects ; in their despair they rush 
 forth, throw themselves down in the streets, and 
 there remain till they die or are relieved. They have 
 scarcely a rag left to defend them from the heat of 
 the sun or the dew of the night; and they court 
 death as a blessing. 23. Bow down, that we may go over. 
 The allusion is to the haughtiness of Oriental kings, 
 who treated their captives with most degrading inso- 
 lence ; as Sapor, king of Persia, did his prisoner, the 
 Roman emperor Valerian, whom he treated as a vile 
 slave, causing him, as often as he mounted his horse, 
 to bend his back, that he might step upon his neck 
 and so — 
 
 Ch. LII.— 2. Shake thyself from the dust. To sit on 
 the ground, — to sit in the dust.— is an expression de- 
 scriptive of mourning. 15. So shall he sprinkle many 
 nations. A person stands near the entrance at an 
 Eastern feast, holding in his hand a vessel full of rose 
 water, somewhat globe-shaped in the body, with a 
 long neck and perforated top like a watering-pot. 
 With this he sprinkles the guests as they approach. The 
 custom indicates favour and protection. So shall the 
 eternal Son of God sprinkle many nations, and admit 
 them into his presence, in token of their purification, 
 and of his protection and favour. 
 804 
 
 Ch.LIII.— 7. As a sheep before her shearers is dumb. 
 Philo-Judicus, a philosopher and a Jew, born and bred 
 in Egypt, and well acquainted with their customs, has 
 a passage by which it appears that the figurative lan- 
 guage Of Isaiah was founded upon the practice of the 
 Eastern shepherds: ' Woollv rams, laden with thick 
 fleeces, in spring season, being ordered by their Shep- 
 herd, stand without moving, and, silently stooping a 
 little, put themselves Into his hand, to have their 
 WOO] shorn; being accusfome I, as cities arc, to pay 
 their yearly tribute to man, their king by nature.' 
 
 Ch. LVII. — 8. Ilait thou set up thy remembrance. That 
 is. they had filled their houses with the images of tulc- 
 
 r with something dedicated to them. The 
 
 Greeks and Romans had their Lares and I'cnate- — 
 their household or domestic gods— the images of which 
 were in every family. So it is with the heathen now. 
 The same was true of the apostate iiebr-ws, 14. C«.<{ 
 ye up—prepare the way. This cry is often heard be- 
 fore the coming of a distinguished prince or con- 
 queror in the Bait. It was stated by Dr. Wolf, that on 
 entering Jerusalem from the west, in the direction of 
 Gaza, the road for a considerable distance from Je- 
 rusalem was so full of stones that it was impracticable 
 to ride, and those who were entering the city were 
 obliged to dismount. When the I'aoha (Ibrahim, son 
 of Mohammed Ali) approached Jerusalem, it was cus- 
 tomary lor a considerable number of labourers to go 
 before him and remove the stones from the way. 
 This was done amidst a constant cry. 'Cast up, cast 
 up the way ; remove the stones, remove the stones * 
 and on a placard or standard it was written, 'The 
 pacha is coming,' and everywhere the «ry was heard, 
 1 Die pacha is coming; the pacha is coming; cast up 
 the way ; remove the stones.' 
 
 Ch. LX.-8. As the doves to their windvUJt. ' In the en- 
 virons of Ispahan are many pigeon towers to collect 
 the dung for a manure for melons, crowred by conical 
 spiracles, through which the pigeons descend. I heir 
 interior resembles a honeycomb, pierced with a thou- 
 sand hies, each of which forms a snug retreat for a 
 nest. M my are painted and ornamented. The extra- 
 ordinary nights 1 have seen alight on tin in is perhaps 
 a good illustration of the text. Their great numbers, 
 and the compactness of their mass, liiei ally look like 
 a cloud at a distance, and obscure the sun in their 
 — Horier. 13. The glory of f.eOa>on shall come 
 unto thee, ire. On great occasions the Tem,)le was deco- 
 rated with branches of various sorts of ti ees, to which 
 custom the prophet is supposed to alii de here. H 
 Bow t/temselves down at the soles of thy f-et. 'Who in 
 the East has not seen the humble su( pliant come 
 bending to ask forgiveness or entreat a favour ? See 
 ■ping along, with his nan. Is spread out, till 
 he come near his superior, and then, as it these words, 
 he bows himself down at his feet.'— Robi rts. 
 
 Ch. LXI.— 3. Oilofjoy. rerfumed oils are very ex- 
 pensive in the East, and are believed to )>osse.ss many 
 virtues. Except for medicinal purposes, they are used 
 only on joyous occasions. 10. As a bride adoriuth her- 
 self with her jewels. It would, in the rtast, be con- 
 sidered as unfortunate in the extreme fir a bride to 
 be married without having on numirous jewels, 
 hence the poorest females, those who have not a far- 
 thing in the world, maybe seen on si-ch occasions 
 literally covered with jewels. These /re borrowed 
 from neighbours and friends, where th ; girl is poor, 
 and are always faithfully returned. 
 
 Ch. LXV.— 3. And burneth incense upon altars of brick. 
 The allusion seems to be to some superstitious rite 
 now unknown, connected with magical formulas in- 
 scribed on such bricks as are still foutd in ancient 
 Babylonia, with wedge-shaped letters on them. i. 
 Lodge in the monuments. When wrapped in the skiti3 
 of beasts sacrificed, they were wont U lie down to 
 know the future by dreams. 22. As the dans of a tree. 
 A tree is among the most long-lived of material ob- 
 jects. The oak, the terebinth, the cypr*6s, the cedar 
 the banyan, attain to a great age. Mirny trees also 
 live to a much longer period than a thousand years. 
 The boabab tree of Senegal is supposed to attain the 
 age of several thousand years. Adausor, inferred that 
 one which he measured, and found to bt- thirty feet in 
 diameter, had attained the age of 5150 5 ears. Having 
 made an incision to a certain depth, hu first counted 
 300 rings of annual growth, and observed what thick- 
 ness the tree had gained in that period. The average 
 rate of growth of younger trees of the same species 
 was then ascertained, and the calculation made ac- 
 cording to a supposed mean rate of increase. De Can- 
 dolle considers it not improbable that Ihe celebrated 
 taxodium of Chapultepec. in Mexico, whieh is 117 feet 
 in circumference, may be still more agkii. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JEREMIAH. 
 
 Ch. II.— «. A land of deserts and of pits. The account , 
 that Irwin has given of t at pari or" this wilderness | 
 which lies on the" western side of the Bed Sea, through 
 the northern part of which Israel actually passed, 
 very much corresponds with this description. Fifty- 
 four miles of ground were passed over, and three days 
 elapsed without finding a spring for a fresh supply of 
 ■water. The nest spring was a distance of seventy- 
 nine miles. Others were still more distant from each 
 other. Irwin travelled, by his estimation, abovethree 
 hundred miles in this desert, without meeting with a 
 single town, village, or house. It is. indeed, a land of 
 pits, for Irwin says, ' On each side of us were perpen- 
 dicular sieeps some hundred fathoms deep. On every 
 part is such a wild confusion of hanging precipices, 
 I r.^cks. and hideous chasms, that we might 
 wed cry with the poet 'Chaos is come again." 22. 
 ran, which is here meant by nitre. Whether 
 native or purified it is easily dissolved in a very small 
 ( water ; and this solution is in many parts 
 Of Asia used for washing, it is made into soap by mix- 
 ing it with oil. 37. Thine hands upon thine head. Ro- 
 berts informs us. that when people in the East are in 
 great distress, they put their hands on their head, the 
 g clasped on the top of the crown. Should 
 a man who is plunged into wretchedness meet a friend, 
 he immediately puts his hands on his head to illustrate 
 his circumstances. If any one hears of the death of 
 a friend or relative he does the same, as likewise 
 does the schoolboy who has been chastised at school. 
 
 Ch. III.— 2. Tn the trails hast thou sat for them, as the 
 Arabian in the wilderness. The strongest possible idea 
 of vigilant and eager watching is conveyed by this 
 figure, derived from the practice of the desert Arabi- 
 ans, when in wait for their prey on caravans and tra- 
 vellers. They never relinquish their object from de- 
 lay in its attainment, nor until they feel assured that 
 ultimate success is hopeless. While out on their pur- 
 ) are continually turning their regards to 
 every quarter, raising themselves occasionally upon 
 their horses to extend their view, and scouring about 
 in all directions. The slightest and most distant in- 
 dication of smoke or dust, and the faintest track on 
 the ground is instantly perceived, and conveys to 
 them the information they destre. — Pictorial Bible. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 17. As keepers of a field, are they against 
 ler round about. In Arabia, and probably in other 
 parts of the East, instead of a solitary watchman in 
 the middle of the plantation, they place guards at 
 certain distances round the whole field, increasing or 
 diminishing their numbers according to the supposed 
 danger.— I'axton. 
 
 Ch. Til. — 34. The voice of the bridegroom, and the 
 voice of the bride. The voices of the ' bridegroom' and 
 the • bride' appear to be distinctly mentioned, because, 
 in the East, tlie women do not feast with the men. 
 
 Ch. VIII. — 22. Is there no balm in Gilead f The tree, 
 or rather shrub, producing this precious balsam, is a 
 native of Arabia Feiix, not of Judea. In different 
 parts of the former country there are many of them 
 growing at this d..y. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 13. According to the number of thy cities were 
 thy gods. This deplorable manifestation of the corrup- 
 tion of the Hebrews, was evidently borrowed from 
 their heathen neighbours, among whom there were 
 no: only certain great gods worshipped everywhere in 
 common, but others who were honoured as the tute- 
 lary divinities of particular towns ; and there was 
 scarcely any town without one. Some of these idols 
 were utile known beyond the town or district in 
 Which they were specially honoured. — Kitto. 
 
 Ch. XII.— 5. The sttreiling of Jordan. Refers to its 
 periodical overflowing of its banks, at which time, 
 not only was the adjacent country overflowed, but 
 the wild beasts, which harboured on its banks, were 
 driven into the interior of the country, which made 
 this a striking emblem, of an invading army. 
 
 Ch. XIV. — i. The ground is chapt. <$-c. A more true 
 description than this of an Oriental drought, we 
 have never yet seen. After long drought in the East, 
 particularly where the soil is rich and. hard, the 
 ground splits into wide and deep fissures, which, 
 when exhibited to any considerable extent, render 
 cultivation impracticable, and travelling troublesome, 
 (SOS 
 
 petually main- 
 
 letimes one. at 
 
 a not by i 
 
 ul- 
 
 
 an, 
 
 
 
 sked as to 
 
 the 
 
 i that he 
 
 s a 
 
 It is the u 
 
 a: e 
 
 e the strai 
 
 ger 
 
 if not dangerous.— Pictorial Bible. S. As a wayfaring 
 man that fumeth aside to tarrti for a night. Arundell, 
 in his discoveries in Asia Minor, states that it is the 
 practice to establish an oda for the stranger univer- 
 sally through the country, to be pet 
 tained at the charge of the estate ; soi 
 least, is found in a village, support 
 lie, but private charity, and frequent 
 whose house has but two chambers, 
 them as an oda ; and no question is : 
 religion of the traveller; it is enouj 
 stranger and claims your hospitality. 
 at these houses of charity, to recei\ 
 
 Ch. XVI.— 7. yeither shall men gice them the cup of 
 consolation. Funeral banquets were made among al- 
 most all the nations of the world to commemorate 
 the dead, and to comfort the surviving relatives ; and 
 the cup of consolation, (strong mingled wine,) was 
 given to those deepest in distress, to divert their 
 minds and soothe their sorrows. S. The house of 
 feasting. A funeral feast was customary among oiffer- 
 "eut nations. The time of commencing is not certain, 
 but the first three days were days of weeping. The 
 entertainment was given by the chief mourner at his 
 own house, if distinct from that in which the de- 
 ceased had lived. Those invited were usually the 
 friends and acquaintance of the family, includiug 
 those neighbours who had sent food to the mourners 
 during the days of weeping. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— is. Written in the earth. Delia A r alle ob- 
 served in India children writing their lessons with 
 their fingers in sand, strewed on a pavement ; and 
 when the space was full, the sand was smoothed or 
 swept off and renewed from a heap near. Dr. Bell 
 hence borrowed his plan of teaching. 
 
 Ch. XVIII.— U. Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon? 
 The chief benefit the mountain of Lebanon serves for 
 is, that, by its exceeding height, it proves a conserva- 
 tory for an abundance of snow, which, thawing in the 
 heat of summer, affords supplies of water to the 
 rivers and fountains in the valleys below.— Maundrell. 
 17. An east wind. Kitto remarks, that from the fre- 
 quency with which the '*east wind" is mentioned in 
 Scripture, it becomes desirable to state that every 
 wind that blows from any point of tlie compass be- 
 tween the east and north, and between the east and 
 south, was ctilled an east wind by the Hebrews, as is 
 still the case among the Orientals, who attend but 
 little to the subdivisions of the compass. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 15. Who brought tidings to my father, $*. 
 The Eastern husband is waiting near at hand when 
 his wife expects to give birth to an infant, and as 
 soon as a son is born a servant bears the news, but if 
 it be a daughter no messenger arrives. 
 
 Ch. XXII. — 6. 27i0i( art Gilead unto me, $-c. Gilead 
 was the most fertile part of the country, and re- 
 nowned for its rich pastures, and Lebanon was the 
 highest mountain in Israel, celebrated for its stately 
 cedars, and both were therefore proper emblems of 
 the reigning family of Judah. li. Chambers. These 
 were the principal part of the house in Judea, as at 
 this day in Aleppo ; the ground floor being chiefly 
 Used for horses and servants. 
 
 Ch. XXV.— 10. The sound of the millstones. It is re- 
 marked by Sir J. Cliardin, that in the East every- 
 where in the morning may be heard the noise of the 
 mills, which often awakens people ; for they generally 
 grind every day just as much as may be necessary for 
 the day's consumption. Where chen the noise of the 
 mill is'not heard in the morning, nor the light of the 
 candle seen in the evening, there must be an utter 
 desolation. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— IS. Zion shall be ploughed like afield. 
 Josephus relates, that Titus, after he had taken Jeru- 
 salem, ordered his soldiers to demolish it, except three 
 of the largest and most beautiful towers, and the 
 western wall of the city ; all the rest was levelled, so 
 that they who had never before seen it. could scarcely 
 persuade themselves it had been inhabited. The 
 Jewish writers also state, that Turnus Rufus, whom 
 Titus had left in command, ploughed up the very 
 foundations of the Temple. When Dr. Richardson 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JEREMIAII. 
 
 visited the spot in 1818, lie found one part of Mount 
 Won supporting a crop of barley, and another under- 
 going the labour of the plough: the soil turned up 
 consisted of stone and lime mixed with earth, such 
 as is usually met with in foundations of ruined cities. 
 It is nearly a mile in circumference; is highest on 
 the west side, and, towards the east, falls down in 
 broad terraces on the upper part of the mountain, as 
 it slopes down towards the brook Kedron. 23. Braves 
 of the common people. In the necropolis of Thebes it is 
 found that, while the kings spent their whole reign in 
 building and adorning their tombs, and the priests 
 and nobles had whole apartments to themselves of 
 correspondent magnificence, the coffins (containing 
 the embalmed bodies) of the common people, are 
 piled closely together in large receptacles. ' Egyptians 
 who could not afford a coffin were wrapped in a 
 number of palm sticks, fastened with strings like a 
 mat, and deposited in a pit.'— Wilkinson. 
 
 Ch. XXXI.— 19. J smote upon my thigh. Sorrow is still 
 expressed by the same action in the Kast ; Hie right 
 thigh being usually smitten. 21. Way-marks. These 
 are to direct travellers over the trackless paths of the 
 wilderness. They are generally of piled stones, and 
 may be seen at a great distance on the extensive 
 plains where they are placed far apart. 
 
 Ch. XXXVII.— 15. For they had made that the prison. 
 There is nothing extraordinary in making the dwell- 
 ing house of a great man a prison, according to either 
 the ancient or modern manners of the East. (See 
 Gen. xxxix.20.) Even in the royal place itself, we lind 
 there was a prison, (ch. xxxii. 2.) Sir J. Cbardln 
 states, that the Eastern prisons are not public build- 
 ings erected for that purpose, but a part of the house 
 in which their criminal judges dwell. As the governor 
 and provost of a town, or the captain of the watch, 
 imprison such as are accused, in their own houses, 
 they set apart a canton of them for that purpose, 
 when they are put into these offices, and choose for 
 the jailor the most proper person they can findamong 
 their domestics. 21. The bakers' street. Different 
 streets were set apart for different trades. Though 
 people in general baked their own bread, persons of 
 small families used the baker, as well as strangers 
 and visitors. 
 
 Ch. XLI— 1. Did eat bread together. In the morality 
 of the 'Cast this is still considered an inviolable pledge 
 of amity and protection, and is doubtless here men- 
 tioned to enhance the treachery recorded. 
 
 Ch. XLIV.— 18. To pour out drink offerings unto her. 
 Chardin remarks, that still, in Georgia and other parts 
 of the East, before feasting, it is customary to go out 
 and raise the eyes to the naked heaven, and pour out 
 
 a cup of wine on the ground. 19. JHd vie make her 
 cakes to worship her. Thus in China, ' from the first lo 
 the fifteenth of the month,' says Dr. Morrison, 'per- 
 sons make cakes like tht moon, of various sizes, and 
 paint figures upon them; these are called hyaword 
 signifying 'moon-cakes.' Friends and relations piy 
 visits, purchase and present the cakes to i 
 and give entertainments. At full moon they spread 
 out oblations, and make prostrations to the moon. 
 
 Ch. XLVIII. — 42. Moab shall be destroyed from being 
 ape/sple. Dr. Keith observes, that the most populous 
 and fertile province in Europe is not covered so 
 thickly with towns, as Moab is plentiful in ruins ; and 
 none of its ancient cities now exist as tenanted by 
 man. In general they are broken down and ondis- 
 ile masses of ruins; some have, however, 
 remains of temples, sepulchral monuments, and edi- 
 fices of large stones. Moab has often been a held of 
 contest between the Arabs and Turks; and though 
 the former have retained possession, both ha e ma- 
 terially reduced it to desolation. The different tribes 
 of A raiis who t ra verse it, not only bear a permanent 
 and habitual hostility to Christians and to Turks, but 
 one tribe is often at variance and at war with ano- 
 ther; and the regular cultivation of the soil, or the 
 improvement of those natural advantages of which 
 the country is so full, is a matter either never thought 
 of. or that cannot be realized. I'roperty is there the 
 creature of power and not of law, and possession forms 
 no security when plunder is the preferable right. 
 
 Ch.L.— 11. Cut off the sower from Babylon. Herodotus 
 deolares I hat of all the countries he had seen, none 
 was so suitable as llabylonia for the culture of corn ; 
 and says, that the returns were generally two hun- 
 dred, and sometimes three hundred fold. Hut all is 
 now an utter desert, offering only some patches of 
 cultivation near the few settlements which it con- 
 tains. 29. The archers. The conquerors of Babylon 
 are repeatedly described as 'archers.' The Persians, 
 who are intended, were in ancient times famous for 
 their general and very skilful use of the bow, which 
 was in tact the characterizing arm of that people. 
 Even at present, the bow still continues to be a fa- 
 vourite weapon, although, in effective use, it has been 
 nearly superseded by the gun. — Pictorial Bible. 
 
 Ch. LI— 58. The broad walls of Babylon. Historians 
 relate that the walls of Uabvlon were of sufficient 
 widtli to admit the passing of two chariotson the top, 
 and their depth from their foundation above two 
 hundred feet. The bricks of this wall were dug out of 
 the surrounding ditch, and being mixed up with 
 chopped straw and dried, were then cemented with 
 warm bitumen, (or asphaltum) yet of these walls 
 there are now no remains. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE LAMENTATIONS. 
 
 Ch. I.— 1. The city sit solitary. When a husband dies 
 in the East, the solitary widow take^ off her marriage 
 Jewels and other ornaments, her head is shaved, and 
 she sits down in the dust to bewail. The plundered 
 :ity is compared to a widow. 11. Given their pleasant 
 things for meat. Roberts informs us, that the people of 
 the East retain their little valuables, such as jewels 
 and rich robes, to the last extremity. To part with 
 that which has been a kind of heir loom in the family 
 is like parting with life. The alternative in a time of 
 poverty and distress is to pledge and not to sell, but 
 the covetousness of the one part, and the poverty of 
 the other, usually prevents the recovery of the plea- 
 sant things. 
 
 Ch. III. — 9. He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone. 
 Thought to be an allusion to extensive tombs and 
 catacombs. The prophet v/as familiar with Egyptian 
 customs, one of which was to wall up the chambers of 
 the tombs as soon as the body was deposited, and 
 carefully conceal them ; also to block up the entrance 
 with a squared stone, sometimes fixed from the in- 
 side, whence the workmen retired some other way. 
 16. Broken my teeth with gravel stones. Alluding to an 
 Oriental method of abusing the vanquished. 52. 
 Chased— like a bird. Alluding to an Oriental custom, 
 still in use in the desert of Arabia, of chasing birds 
 with a stick, and throwing it at them whenever they 
 light, thus tiring them out.— So Laborde. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 8. Their visage is blacker than a coal. Black- 
 ness is still ascribed in the East to tie effects of 
 hunger. 
 
 Ch v.— 4. We have drunken our water for money. In 
 the East all water, except at a private well or foun- 
 tain, is free. The Chaldeans, however, seem to have 
 taken possession of those sources of supply, and re- 
 quired payment from tho^e persons who applied for 
 water. (See cut end of Lam.) Our wood is sold unto 
 us. The woods in Israel were anciently common to 
 the inhabitants. They had nothing to pay for it, un- 
 less they thought fit to employ others to cut and 
 carry it. But the Babylonians seem to have made it 
 royal property, and obliged the remaining inhabitants 
 to pay. If the complaint relates to the Jews in Baby- 
 lon, then wood, which was only brushwood, was olio 
 of the most costly articles in the country as it is at 
 the present time.— Pictorial Bible. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO EZEKIEL. 
 
 Ch.I.— 14, 15. The living creatures—one wheel. As the , 
 prophet had beheld the Assyrian palaces, with their 
 mysterious images and gorgeous decorations, it is I 
 highly probable, that when seeking to typify certain di- I 
 vine "attributes, and to describe the divine glory, he 
 chose forms that were not only familiar to him but to 
 the people whom he addressed— captives like himself 
 in the land of Assyria. Those who were uncorrupted, by 
 even the outward forms of idolatry, sought for images 
 to convey the idea of the supreme God. The mind of 
 the prophet being impresseo>with such images, they 
 were made to him a channel of divine communication 
 for the instruction of others. It will be observed that 
 the four forms chosen by Ezekiel to illustrate his de- 
 scription — verse 10, the man, the lion, the bull, and the 
 eagle — are precisely those which are constantly found 
 on Assyrian monuments as religious types. The 
 • wheel within a wheel' mentioned in connexion with 
 the emblematical figures, may refer to the winged 
 circle, or wheel, representing at Nimroud the supreme 
 Deity. 'These coincidences,' says Layard, 'are too 
 marked not to deserve notice ; and do certainly lead 
 to the inference that the symbols chosen by the pro- 
 phet were derived from the Assyrian sculptures.' 
 
 Ch. II.— 10. Written tvithin and without The rolls 
 which formed the ancient books were usually written 
 on one side only ; but when the matter exceeded the 
 calculation under which the skin was prepared or pro- 
 vided, the writing was sometimes continued to the 
 required extent on the other side, being the outer 
 side of the roll.— Pictorial Bible. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 1. A tile. The tiles or bricks used for building 
 in the East, were sometimes very large, with one of 
 the surfaces well polished, and capaule of receiving 
 the representation described by Ezefciel. In the cabi- 
 nets of the curious are still preserved fragments of 
 such tiles brought from the supposed site of ancient 
 Babylon. 9. Millet. The dhourra of the East. Sosome. 
 Niebuhr says, 'When made into bad bread with 
 camel's milk, oil, butter, or grease, it is almost the 
 only food eaten by the common people in ArabiarPelix. 
 1 found it so disagreeable that I should willingly have 
 preferred plain barley bread.' It is also used in Syria, 
 and yields more than any other grain. 12. Bake it xoith 
 dung. The dung of oxen, animals, <fec, is often thus 
 u»ed in the East from scarcity of fuel, and even hu- 
 man duug to bake with by the miserably poor in 
 Egypt. 
 
 Ch. VIII. — 10. Idols— pourtrayed upon the wall round 
 about. This practice was perhaps borrowed from the 
 Egyptians. Round the room in Thebes, where the 
 body of King Osymandras seemed to be buried, a 
 multitude of chambers were built, which had elegant 
 paintings of all the beasts sacred in Egypt. — So Seeker 
 and Newcombe. 17. Put the branch, to the nose. Those 
 who favour our present translation, think that the 
 text alludes to a custom among the ancient Persians, 
 who are said, when they prayed, to have held in their 
 hands a small bundle of twigs, which was called in 
 their language, borsam. Michaelis says, that they 
 held it before their faces opposite the holy fire ; and 
 Spencer observes, that the heathens, in worshipping 
 their deities, held forth the branches of those tiees 
 which were dedicated to them. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 2. A writer's inkhorn by his side. It is still 
 the custom in the East to carry the inkhorn stuck in 
 the girdle. Scribes carry them constantly in their 
 girdles, and ministers of state wear them in the same 
 manner, as symbols of their office. They are about 
 the length and shape of a four-faced razor strop, con- 
 taining the utensils for writing, and a large inKstand 
 attached to one end. 4. Set a mark upon the fore- 
 heads. This alludes to the customs of the Eastern na- 
 tions to mark their servants in the forehead. 
 
 Ch. XII. — 7. I digged through the wall with mine hand. 
 A brick or stone wall could not so have been dug 
 through, but the allusion is to a cob wall made of mud 
 aud straw, a common way of building in Devonshire. 
 
 Ch. XIII. — 10. Daubed it with untempered morter. The 
 Hebrews did sometimes plaster their walls. The 
 article used was made of chopped straw and clay. 
 It could only be used on walls built with dry cob, and 
 was only of service in dry countries. 18. Makeker- 
 chiefs; <$c We are told by some Oriental travellers 
 607 
 
 that the Eastern women bind on their ornaments 
 with a rich or embroidered handkerchief, which Is 
 described as completing the head dress of the ladies 
 and falling without order upon the hair behind. Pil- 
 lows. Probably embroidered cushions on the arm- 
 pits, or on such couches as the Orientals use to sup- 
 port themselves in sitting, or both. Some refer it to 
 the back and corner cushions of the divan. 
 
 Ch. XVI.— 4. Thou wast not salted. From this text it 
 appears that it was an ancient custom to salt the bo- 
 dies of new-born infants. It is probable that they 
 only sprinkled them with salt, or washed them in salt 
 water, which they imagined would dry up all super- 
 fluous humours, purify the" body, and prevent putre- 
 faction. Galen says, 'a little salt being sprinkled on 
 the infant, its skin is rendered more dense and solid.' 
 It is said that the inhabitantsof Tartary still continue 
 the custom of salting their children as soon as they 
 are born. 17. Images of men. This is probably an allu- 
 sion to the shameful exhibitions that were usual, and 
 to the images that were set up, as well as to the lasci- 
 vious practices that were common in the worshipping 
 of Baal-peor, and in celebrating the death of Tain- 
 muz. 
 
 Ch. XX — 37. Pass under the rod. A metaphor derived 
 from the practice of shepherds, who when they count 
 their flocks, carefully make them pass one by one 
 under their staff or rod. 
 
 Ch. XXI. — 21. To use divination. They wrote on 
 several arrows the names of the nations, or c ties, 
 which they intended to attack, and mixed them toge- 
 ther in a quiver ; and then drawing the first that 
 came to hand, they declared war with the nation, or 
 beseiged the city, whose name was written upon the 
 arrow first drawn. This custom was common among 
 the Greeks, and still prevails among the Turks and 
 Arabians. 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 5, 6. The Assyrians — horsemen ridingupon 
 horses. Horsemen and charioteers formed an equally 
 important part of the Assyrian army. Horsemen are 
 seen in the most ancient sculptures of Nimroud, and 
 disciplined bodies of cavalry were represented in the 
 bas-reliefs of Kouyunjik. 25. They shall take away 
 thy nose and thine ears. These mutilations were com- 
 mon amongst the Chaldeans. St. Jerome assures us, 
 that they frequently cut off the nose and the ears of 
 adulterers. The spiritual adultery and the punish- 
 ment are here implied and expressed. The Hebrews 
 never practised these cruelties themselves, but they 
 must have known them as practised by surrounding 
 heathen nations. 
 
 Ch. XXV. — 5. I will make Rabbah a stable for camels. 
 Buckingham saw this fulfilled to the very letter. Not 
 that camels are provided with stables and stalls and 
 litter. They need no such accommodation, as they 
 feed in very barren dry places where nettles and 
 thorns grow, which they eat, and also thistles and 
 heath, and remain abroad in rain and snow. The 
 prophecy, therefore, merely states that camels should 
 eat the vegetables which would grow in the place 
 where Rabbah then stood ; that they should make use 
 of the ruins of the city for shelter during the night, 
 or perhaps in the season of winter. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— 5. A place for the spreading of nets. 
 Many modern travellers attest that Tyre is now what 
 is here described ; the description, however, though 
 literally fulfilled, receives an ample accomplishment 
 in its being a fishing station. 
 
 Ch. XXVII. — 5. They have made all thy ship boards of 
 fir, 4-c. The Tyrian vessels were constructed of the 
 most costly materials. The sails were of " fine linen 
 with embroidered work from Egypt ;" and the orna- 
 ments were of '• blue and purple from the isles of 
 Elishah." The benches were of ivory, and, it will be 
 remarked, were made by Assyrian workmen, of whose 
 skill we have full proof in the beautiful carvings from 
 Nimroud. The oars were of the wood of the oaks of 
 Bashan, the planks of fir-tree from the mountain of 
 Senir, and the masts of cedar of Lebanon. The peo- 
 ple of Zidon and Arvad were employed as mariners, 
 and the management and sailing of the ship were 
 confided to the pilots of Tyre, who, through long expe- 
 rience, were well versed in the art of navigation, and 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO EZEKIEL. 
 
 were consequently looked upon ns " tlie wi«c men in 
 a city of sailors and merchants. In these vessels the 
 Phoenicians coasted along tlse shores of the Mcditer- 
 v.mean, and carried on an active commerce willi very 
 distant nations ; establishing their colonies ami diffu- 
 sing far and wide their civilization, their -iris, and 
 their language.— Layard. 11. Hung their shields upon 
 thy walls. Sandys, speaking of the decoration of one 
 of the gates of the Imperial seraglio in Constantinople, 
 tells us, that it is hung with shields and cimeters. 
 
 Ch. XXIX.— 15. The basest of the kingdoms. Formore 
 than two thousand years Egypt lias had a succession 
 of foreign governors, and it has long been subject to 
 pachas under the appointment of the Turks, who 
 have so oppressed the people that they are nothing 
 but a nation of poor impoverished slaves, and the 
 original Egyptians cannot now with certainty ho 
 traced. 
 
 Ch. XXX.— 17. Aven. (See note and cut end of Eze.) 
 It was a famous Beat of science and learning, and it 
 is supposed that here .Moses became learned in all the 
 wisdom of tlie Egyptians. Pibeseth. Another city of 
 Egypt, supposed to have been the famous city of Bu- 
 bastls, on one of the brandies of the Nile. Here it 
 has been thought that Diana was worshipped in a 
 lit temple in the city. 18. Tehaphnehes. 
 Identified with DaphnSB 1'eluste, not far from Pelu- 
 siumandon the Eastern branch of the Nile. Tlie kings 
 of Egypt had a royal residence in this town, though 
 it does not appear to have been acapital city. 
 
 Ch. XXXIII.— 80. Talking— by the uaila and in the 
 
 doors of the house*. Kuto says, ' While residing in ori- 
 ental towns, and particularly in .Mesopotamia, where 
 Ezckiel was, we had constant occasion to notice this 
 
 practice. We never went out In fine weather without 
 observing frequent groups ol men conferring toge- 
 
 unsolves at the doors ol l 
 seated on the ground, under the .shade of the walls, in 
 the broader streets and public places.' 
 
 Ch. XXXV.— 4. / will lay thy cities waste ami thou 
 olate. I r 1 »\ ami Mangles have left testimony 
 and its vicinity. 'At present the 
 barren state of the country, together with the deso- 
 late condition of the city, without a single human 
 being living near it, seem strongly to verify the judg- 
 ment pronounced against it.' 
 
 Ch. XXXVII.— 20. The sticks whereon thou writest. 
 Writing on sticks or pieces of wood ws 
 among ancient nations) anion.' others, by tlie ancient 
 Greeks and Britons. The letters were cut in. 
 
 Ch. XXXVIII— 2. Hog, tlie lanrl of Magog. Joscplms 
 ami others consider these as names applied tu tiio 
 Scythians of the ancients, answering to the Tartars 
 of the moderns — a people extending through the cen- 
 tre of Asia, and the .south-east Ol Europe. 0. Come, 
 like a storm. Describing forcibly the character of a 
 Scythian or Tartar invasion. Their vast numbers 
 covering the land like a Cloud : their rapid and irre- 
 sistible progress, compared to a storm, are pointed out 
 i>v the prophet, and confirmed by historians. Gib- 
 bon describes them, as having a body of cavalry 
 amounting to two or thro.- hundred thousand men; 
 'formidable by the matchless dexterity with which 
 they mana md tiu-ir horses, by their 
 
 hardy patience in supporting the inclemency of the 
 weather, and by the incredible speed ol their march, 
 which was Seldom Checked by torrents or precipices, 
 by the deepest rivers, or by the most lofty mountains. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO DANI.'L. 
 
 Ch. L— 2. Land of Shinar. That is, Babylonia wherein 
 was the tower of ii ibel //< brought the vesseh into the 
 treasure house of his god. In all heathen temples there 
 is a place for the sacred jewels and other treasures. 
 The ornaments of the idol are sometimes of great 
 value. 1 have seen the small crown, breast-plate, 
 and neck,aces of one idol worth more than four hun- 
 dred pounds. 3. The master of his eunuc/is. Or 'the 
 chief of his chamberlains.' It appears to have been 
 a title given to the satraps, or such distinguished men 
 as had the care of the royal chambers or wardrobe. 
 7. Gave names. It was customary among the Eastern 
 nations, for the kings to distinguish their favourites 
 by new names, when they conferred on them new 
 dignities. 20. 77ie magicians and astrologers. These 
 words seem to comprehend the persons in general 
 who were distinguished in the several kinds of learning 
 cultivated among the Chaldees. Of the like charac- 
 ter were the .Magi in Egypt and Persia, and the other 
 countries of the East, audi hose " wise men" that came 
 to our Saviour at his birth. (Matt. ii. 1.) 
 
 Ch. II. — 40. Should offer an oblation and sweet odours 
 unto him. To make a present of perfumes was deemed 
 a mark of reverence and honour in the remotest 
 times among the Orientals. Such an olfering was 
 made to Daniel with a view to do him great honour. 
 
 Ch. Ill — i. people, nations, and languages. This 
 form of speech was designed to set forth the large- 
 ness and extent of the Babylonish empire, which had 
 subjects of sc many different languages. The same 
 phrase was afterwards used under the Modes and 
 Persians, (ell. vi. 25; Esth.i. 22; iii. 12; viii. 9.) G. 
 Be cast into the midst of a burning fe fj furnace. This 
 mode of putting to death was not unusual in the 
 East in more modern times. Chardin says, ' There is 
 a particular way of putting to death such as have 
 transgressed in civil affairs, either by causing a dearth, 
 or by selling above the tax by a false weight, or who 
 have committed themselves in any other manner. 
 The cooks arc put upon a spit and roasted over a seiw 
 fire, bakers are thrown into a hot oven. During the 
 dearth in 1GG8, I saw such ovens heated on the Royal 
 Square in Ispahan, to terrify the bakers, and deter 
 them from taking advantage of the "general distress.' 
 
 Ch. V.— 7. Shall be clothed with scarlet, and have a 
 chain of gold, fyc Gold chains are a mark of dignity 
 m Abyssinia, bestowed by the sovereign on the most 
 meritorious persons in Ins army. It is usual to give 
 a splendid suit of clothes at the same time ; an 
 Egyptian and Persian custom. (See Gen. xli. 42; 
 608 
 
 Esth. viii. 15.) 27. Thou art weighed tn the balance*. 
 In the account of Sir Ihomas Boe*l embassy tu tbo 
 Great Mogul, we are informed that on the .Mogul's 
 birthday, he retained an ancient yearly cu torn ot 
 being weighed in a balance in the presence of his 
 chief grandees. The scales were plated whh "old, and 
 so was the beam on which they hung by great Chains, 
 of the same metal. The king. Bitting in one of them, 
 was weighed first against silver coin, which immedi- 
 ately afterwards was distributed among the poor; 
 then was he weighed against gold, and lastly, as was 
 ■reported, against Jewels. The valuables were, how- 
 ever, laid in silken bags in the contrary scales. 
 'When I saw him in the balance,' says sir Thomas, ' I 
 thought on Belshazzar who was found too light. liy 
 his weight, of which his physicians yearly keep an 
 exact account, they presume t» gue-s of the present 
 state of his body, of which they speak flatteringly 
 however they think it to be.' 29. They clothed Daniel 
 with scarlet. The coming out from the presence of 
 princes in a dress presented to the wearer as a mark 
 of distinction, is an honour still practised in the 
 East. They are conferred sometimes merely as an 
 honour, and sometimes as an ensign of office. 3D 
 Belshazzar. The name does not occur in the profane 
 histories. It means doubtless the same who is called 
 Neriglissar. lie was killed by conspirators on the 
 night of the impious feast. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 1. Darius. He was the Cyaxercs of the 
 Greek writers. One of his sisters married to the king 
 of Persia, was the mother of the great Cyrus; and ano- 
 ther, married to the king of Babylon, appears to have 
 been the mother of Belshazzar. In his latterdays, he 
 was, in fact, governed by his nephew ami heir, Cyrus. 
 7. He shall be cast into the den of lions. Host informs us, 
 in his account of Morocco and Fez, that 'In. Morocco 
 the king has a lions' den, into which men, particularly 
 Jews, are sometimes thrown; but the latter generally 
 come oil" unhurt, because the keepers of these animals 
 are Jews, who may safely be with them, with a rod in 
 the hand, if they only take care to go out backwards, 
 as the lion does not suiter any one to turn his back 
 on him. The other Jews do not let their brethren 
 remain lomrer than a night among the lions, as they 
 might otherwise become too hungry; but ransom 
 thein with money, which is, in fact, the king's object.' 
 Monuments brought to light by modern travellers on 
 the sites of Babylon and Susa, represent lions de- 
 stroying and preying upon human beings. 28. In the 
 reign of Cyrus the Persian. Who, upon Darius's death, 
 took possession of the whole monarchy of the Medes 
 and Persians, called the Persian monarchy. (Ezra i.2.) 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE MINOR PROPHETS. 
 
 HO SEA. 
 
 Ch. II.— 6. / will hedqe up thy way with thorns. The 
 Indian fig tree, of which the hedges are formed, serves 
 as an insurmountable barrier for the security of the 
 fields in the East. No horse will entangle himself 
 with the thorny bushes which are used even as bar- 
 riers to towns, nor could his rider, dismounted, get 
 over them. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 12. Their staff declareth. The allusion is to a 
 species of divination by means of rods or staves, 
 which was much in use among the ancient heathen. 
 The diviners set up rods, muttered enchantments, 
 and when the rods fell they drew their presages from 
 the manner and direction of the fall. The Hebrews 
 had a similar practice. 
 
 Ch. VI. — 1. As the early dew it goeth away. Dr. Shaw, 
 speaking of Arabia Petrsea, says, 'The dews of the 
 night, as we had the heavens only for our covering, 
 would, in the night, frequently wet us to the skin ; 
 but no sooner was the sun risen, and the atmosphere 
 a little heated, than the mists were quickly dispersed, 
 and the copious moisture, which the dew had com- 
 municated to the sands, had entirely evaporated.' 
 
 Ch.VII.— 8. Ephraim is a cake not turned. All along 
 the coast of the Black Sea, from the Palus Maeotis to 
 the Caspian Sea, in Chaldea, and in Mesopotamia, ex- 
 cept in towns, the people make a fire in the middle of 
 the room ; when the bread is ready for baking, they 
 sweep a corner of the hearth, lay the bread there, 
 cover it with hot ashes and embers, and in a quarter 
 of an hour they turn it. Baked only on one side was 
 a significant emblem of serving God by halves. 
 
 Ch. VIII.— 8. A vessel wherein is no pleasure. The 
 earthenware vessels in common use in the East, are 
 so exceedingly cheap, that they form the least valu- 
 able possession that any one can have. Tbey are also 
 sc frail and constantly breaking, that they are de- 
 cidedly perishable articles and a source of continual, 
 though small expense. 
 
 Ch. XIII.— 3. Smoke out of the chimney. This rather 
 means a hole to let out the smoke, or a funnel above 
 the fire-place. There are no chimneys like ours. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 7. The scent thereof shall be as the wine of 
 Lebanon. The wines of Lebanon, Hermon, Carmel, 
 the mountains of Israel, Jerusalem, and Caphtor, 
 excel all in fragrance, flavour, and medicinal virtue.— 
 Kimchi. Modern travellers also commend the excel- 
 lence of Lebanon wines. 
 
 JOEL. 
 
 Ch.I.— 4. The locust. This insect has been so often 
 described that it is now well known. It is in shape 
 like the grasshopper, with a scaly body, large head, 
 and bright eyes. 6. Strong, and without number, 
 whose teeth, IfC. The locust has mandibles strong and 
 robust, and which seem destined for the work of de- 
 struction. With such mandibles it easily laid the vine 
 waste and barked the fig tree. 19. The fire hath de- 
 voured the pastures. Kitto takes this to allude to the 
 custom of setting the herbage on fire before the 
 autumnal rains, and to the destructive consequences 
 which sometimes follow beyond the intention of those 
 who kindled the fire. But comparing the passage 
 with the next chapter, verse 3, which describes the 
 progress of the locusts, it seems to point to their de- 
 structive powers ; for every part they visit in bodies 
 is left as if it were completely burned up. 'They 
 consume like a general conflagration, they destroy 
 the ground not only for a time, but burn trees for two 
 years after.'— Sir Hans Sloane's Nat. Hist, of Jamaica. 
 
 Ch. II.— 2. A day of darkness and of gloominess- Tra- 
 vellers inform us, that the locust will of a sudden 
 cover the sky like a clond, intercept the light of the 
 sun, and diffuse a darkness over the land. 3. Nothing 
 shall escape them. Volney informs us, that ' the quan- 
 tity of these insects is incredible to all who have not 
 themselves witnessed their astonishing numbers ; 
 
 the whole earth is covered with them for the space ot 
 several league s. The noise they make in browsing on 
 the trees and herbage may be heard to a great dis- 
 tance, and resembles that of an army foraging in 
 secret. The Tartars themselves are a less destructive 
 enemy than these little animals ; one would imagine 
 that fire had followed their progress. Wherever their 
 myriads spread, the verdure of the country disap- 
 pears as if a covering had been removed; trees and 
 plants stripped of their leaves, and reduced to their 
 naked boughs and stems, cause the dreary image of 
 winter to succeed, in an instant, to the rich scenery of 
 spring. This calamity is the inevitable forerunner of 
 famine and the maladies it occasions. (See notes on 
 Ex. x. 4, <fec.) 4. As the appearance of horses. There has 
 generally been thought to be a very strong resem- 
 blance between the head of a horse and that of a lo- 
 cust, so much so that the Italians call the locust cava- 
 letta, or little horse. As horsemen, so shall they run. 
 Alluding to the rapidity and force of the locusts. 
 7. They shall not break their ranks. St. Jerome says, 
 ' I lately saw in this province the swarms of locusts 
 come. They fly in such exact order, by the disposition 
 and the command of God, that every one keeps his 
 place like the squares in a chequered pavement, and 
 does not vary from it so much as a point or a nail's 
 breadth. Whilst employed in devouring the produce 
 of the land, it has been observed that they uniformly 
 proceed one way, as regularly as a disciplined army 
 on their march ; nor will it be possible to discover a 
 single one going -a different way from the rest.' 20. 
 His stink shall come up. Thevenot says of the locusts, 
 ' that they live not above six months ; and when dead 
 the stench, of them so corrupts and infects the air 
 that it often occasions dreadful pestilence.' 
 
 AMOS. 
 
 Ch. III.— 3. Walk together. There is perhaps a refer- 
 ence to the affectionate manner in which intimate 
 friends walk in the East, with each one's arm over the 
 shoulders of the other, the hands of the other arm 
 joined in front. 12. As the shepherd taketh out of the 
 mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear. When 
 a flock was entrusted to a shepherd or other person, 
 he was expected to make good the loss of any sheep 
 " torn of beasts" unless he produced the torn carcase, 
 or part of it, in evidence of the circumstance; and 
 hence, of course, when a flock was attacked by a wild 
 beast, the shepherd was anxious to secure so much of 
 the torn remains as might furnish sufficient proof to 
 the owner that his property had not been improperly 
 disposed of by the shepherd. That dwell in Samaria 
 in the corner of a bed, and in Damascus in a couch. 
 Harmer has shown that the corner of a bed was con- 
 sidered the most honourable place, and he thinks we 
 are here to understand 'a divan,' or a part of a room 
 raised above the floor, and spread with a carpet in 
 the winter, and in the summer with tine mats. A 
 mattress laid on this floor might serve for a bed. 15. 
 Houses of ivory. Houses were ornamented with ivory. 
 The Orientalists used much cedar in their buildings, 
 which, being a dark wood, must have looked very 
 beautiful when banded., strung, or inlaid with ivory. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 1. Ye kine of Bashan. Bashan was remark- 
 able for the richness of its pastures, and consequently 
 for its breed of cattle. Under the appellation of its 
 kine, it is probable that the prophet designates the 
 proud and luxuriant nations of Israel. 
 
 Ch. V.— 19. Leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent 
 bit him. The smaller serpents in the East delight to 
 harbour in the old walls of houses, and particularly 
 of dark chambers, to which they obtain easy access, 
 as the doors hang loosely, and the windows are often 
 mere wooden lattices without glass. In such situ- 
 ations they will remain and increase, unless extir- 
 pated ; and their extirpation from such places is the 
 work of the serpent-charmers, who, in some respects, 
 answers to the rat-catcher of Europe. It is particu- 
 larly common to find serpents and also scorpions, in 
 houses or rooms that have remained for any time un- 
 occupied.; and the new occupants are obliged to be 
 careful. Under these circumstances such accidents 
 as that to which the prophet refers are by no mean* 
 uncommon. — Kitto. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE MINOR PROPHETS." 
 
 o n a r> i a ii. 
 
 Ver. S. Thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose 
 habitation is hiyh. Tlie celebrated eily of l'etra, (so 
 named by the Greeks, and so worthy of the name on 
 account of its rocky mountains, and its numerous 
 dwellings excavated from the rocks,) was situated 
 ■within the patrimonial territory of the Edomites. 
 There is distinct and positive evidence that it was a 
 city of Edom, and the metropolis of the Nabatbeans, 
 whom Strabo expressly identities with the Idumean 
 possessors of the same country, and subject to the 
 same laws. ' l'etra,' says Dr. Vincent, ' is the capital 
 of Edom or Seir, the Idumea or Arabia Petraea of the 
 Greeks; the Nabatca, considered both by geographers, 
 historians, and poets, as the source of all the precious 
 commodities of the East.' The caravans in all ages, 
 from Minca in the interior of Arabia, anil from Ger- 
 slia on the Gulf of Persia, from lladrainants on the 
 Ocean, and some even from Sabea or Yemen, appear 
 to have pointed to l'etra as a common centre; and 
 from l'etra the trade seems to have branched out in 
 every direction, to Egypt. Palestine, and Syria, through 
 Arsince, Ga/.a, Tyre, Jerusalem, Damascus, and a va- 
 riety of subordinate routes that all terminated in the 
 Mediterranean. 8. Wise men out of Edom. Idumea or 
 U/., was regarded by the Jews in the same light and 
 elegance a-' Greece was by the Romans, and Ionian, 
 as the Athens of Arabia 1 etr;ea.— Dr. Mason Good. 
 
 M I C A II. 
 
 Ch. II.— 8. Ye pull off the robe with the garment, $-c 
 To strip a traveller of his clothes is an exceedingly 
 Common form of depredation in the East, particu- 
 larly among the liedouiu Arabs. To this the text 
 seems to refer. — Hitto. 
 
 Ch. III.— 12. Zion — be plowed as a field. 'We had to 
 examine the hill which now bears the name of 
 Sion ; it is situated on the south side of Jerusalem, 
 part of it being excluded by the wall of tlie present 
 city, which passes over the top of the mount. If this 
 be indeed mount sion, the prophecy concerning it, 
 that the plough should pass over it, has been ful- 
 filled to the letter; for such labours were actually 
 going on when we arrived.' — Clarke's Travels. (See 
 note on Jer. xxvi. 18.) 
 
 Ch. IV. — i. Sit every man wider his vine. Palestine 
 was more of a vine country than Egypt : yet even in 
 Egypt, the ancient inhabitants were fond of silting in 
 vine-harbours. We have an example in the mosaic 
 pavement of Prsenesle. In this example, the arched 
 trellis, over which the vine is trained, spans a stream, 
 on each bank of which, within the harbour thus 
 formed, persons repose on couches, drinking wine and 
 playing on instruments of music. — Hitto. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 7. Shall J give my firstborn for my transgres- 
 sion .* This was very usual among the heathen. In 
 Florida a male infant was offered by the mother with 
 great ceremony to have its brains dashed out upon 
 the stones as a sacrifice to the sun. llacon, king of 
 Norway, offered his son in sacrifice, to obtain of Odin 
 the victory over his enemy Harold. Aune, king of 
 Sweden, devoted the blood of his nine sons to Odin, 
 in order to prevail upon that God to prolong his life. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 1. My soul desired the firstripe fruit. The 
 Turks and Persians are particularly fond of fruit just 
 before it is ripe, and without any ill consequences 
 
 they eat prodigious quantities of melons, plunis, and 
 other fruits. 
 
 NAHUM. 
 
 Ch. II. — 4. The chariots shall rage in the streets. Tlie 
 recent discoveries of Layard have brought to light 
 some spirited sculpture of the war chariots and horses 
 of Nineveh. The horses appear to have been of pure 
 Arabian breed, and their harness was of the most ele- 
 gant kind, (see following cut.) Sheisenyty.andvuid, 
 and waste. This description has been a just character- 
 istic of Nineveh for ages. The surface of the earth 
 shews no remains of this once great city, nor can the 
 discovery of a tew relics underneath invalidate the 
 prophecy. Nineveh has not inhabitants nor habita- 
 tions, and even with every diligent research the exact 
 Kite of the city cmuot be ascertained. 
 610 
 
 HABAKKUK. 
 
 Ch. I.— 8. Their- horses also are swifter than the leo- 
 pards—the;/ shall fiv us the eagle, <j-c. No on.- can 
 look at the horses ol the early Assyrian sculptures 
 without beiiu convinced that they were drawn from 
 the finest models, The head is small and well shaped, 
 the nostrils large and high, the neck arched, the body 
 
 ions, bulls, goats, and slags, so frequently introduced 
 into their bas-reliefs; it is highly probable, therefore, 
 that they carefully copied the forms of their horses, 
 and showed the points for which they were most dis- 
 tinguished. It is not unlikely that the plains watered 
 by the 1'igria and Euphrates, producing, during the 
 winter and spring, the richest pasturage, were at the 
 earliest period as celebrated as they are now for the 
 rearing of horses ; particularly when so large a supply 
 must have been required for the cavalry and chariots 
 
 of the Assyrian armies. At a later period, indeed, we 
 find the plains of babylonia furnishing horses to the 
 Persians, both for the private use of the king and for 
 his troops. It may, therefore be conjectured thai they 
 were of the most noble and celebrated breeds ; for the 
 Persians being masters of the greater part of Asia 
 and of Egypt, could have obtained horses had they 
 found better Iron) elsewhere. — Layard. 
 
 From Assyrian .Marbles —BritUU iluuam. 
 1G. Burn incenseunto their drag. A part of the fishing 
 tackle. Ward says, ' The Hindoos annually worship 
 the implements of their trade.' 
 
 Ch. III.— 9. Thy bow was made quite naked. This may 
 mean that it was prepared for action ; it being both 
 in ancient and in modern times, customary ill the 
 East to carry the bow in a case when not required for 
 immediate use. 
 
 ZEPHANIAIL 
 
 Ch. I.— 5. Worship the host of heaven upon the house- 
 tops. Rich, in his travels north of Babylon, mentions 
 'large lire.-, lighted on the housetops ; ' their fiat plaster 
 roofs would therefore afford hearths for altars ; so 
 that the expressions of the text need not seem unac- 
 countable. 9. Tliat leup on the threshold. An allusion 
 to some idolatrous rite like that practised in the tem- 
 ple of Dagon, where the priest did not tread on the 
 threshold. Or it may be invading with violence a 
 neighbour's dwelling. 
 
 ZECHABIAH. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 18. Tliat have no rain. Marshal Marmont 
 thus writes to the French Academy :—' Formerly it 
 scarcely ever rained, and only for a short lime at 
 Alexandria; now it rains there for thirty or forty 
 days annually, and sometimes, after the middle of 
 October, it does not cease for five or six days together. 
 At Cairo instead of a tew drops falling, and those 
 rarely, there are from fifteen to twenty rainy days 
 every winter. I; is supposed that this Change of cli- 
 mate is owing to the immense plantations of tho 
 Pasha, twenty millions of trees having been planted 
 below Cairo. The contrary effect has been produced 
 in Upper Egypt by the destruction of the trees there." 
 20. Bells of the hones. Rooke, in his Travels to Hie 
 coast of Arabia Fenx, saw a displ.iv of Arabian horses 
 on afield day, of which he sa) s, ' The hsrses were 
 sumptuously caparisoned, being adorned with gold 
 and silver trappings, bells hung round their necks, 
 uud rich housings.' (See note ani cut eud of Zech.) 
 
THE 
 
 HOUSEHOLD TESTAMENT. 
 
 Illustrated bg 
 
 Oriental Notes, numerous Engravings, and Steel Maps. 
 
 Cyprus. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD : 
 HOLLAND AND NAPHEYS 
 
The Gospel according to S. MATTHEW. 
 
 An history of the descent, birth, acts, sufferings, death, resurrection, and ascension of the Messiah 
 
 m CHAP. I. 
 
 1 HE book of the * generation of Jesus 
 
 Christ, e the son of David, d the son of 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham ■ begat Isaac; and/ Isaac 
 begat Jacob ; and s Jacob begat Judas and 
 his brethren ; 
 
 3 And a Judas begat Phares and Zara 
 of Thamar; and 'Phares begat Esrom; 
 and Esrom begat Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab; and 
 Arainadab begat Naasson ; and Naasson 
 begat Salmon ; 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab ; 
 and Booz begat Ubed of Ruth ; and Obed 
 be?at Jesse ; 
 
 6 And " Jesse begat David the king; 
 and ''David the king begat Solomon of 
 her that had been the wife of Urias ; 
 
 7 And * Solomon begat Koboain ; and 
 Roboam begat Abia ,' and Abia begat Asa ; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josa- 
 phat begat J oram; and Joram begat Ozias; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joa- 
 tham begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat 
 Ezekias ; 
 
 10 And* Ezekias begat JManasses; and 
 Manasses begat Amon ; and Amon begat 
 Josias ; 
 
 11 And t Josias y begat Jechonias and 
 his brethren, about the time they were 
 " carried away to Babylon : 
 
 12 And alter they were brought to Ba- 
 bylon, * Jechonias begat Salathiel; and 
 Salathiel begat * Zorobabel ; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud; and 
 Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat 
 Azor ; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc; and Sadoc 
 begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Elea- 
 zar begat Matthan ; and Matthan begat 
 Jacob ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
 of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who 
 is called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
 to David are fourteen generations ; and 
 from David until the carrying away into 
 Babylon are fourteen generations ; and 
 from the carrying away into Babylon unto 
 Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 H Now the " birth of Jesus Christ 
 was on this wise; When as his mother 
 Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they 
 came together, she was found with child 
 * of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a 
 just man, and not willing « to make her a 
 publick example, was ■minded to put her 
 away privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these things, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord appeared 
 unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
 son of David, fear not to take unto thee 
 Mary thy wife : * for that which is II con- 
 ceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And ' she shall bring forth a son, and 
 thou shalt call his name * JESUS: for 
 " he shall save his people from their sins. 
 
 22 .Now all this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
 by the prophet, saying, 
 
 1 
 
 * or, his 
 name shall 
 be called. 
 
 c Ps. 132. 11. 
 Jno. 7. 42. 
 Ac. 2. 30. 
 Ro. 1. 3. 
 
 d G i. 3. 16. 
 
 c Ge.21. 2,3. 
 
 / Ge. 25. 26. 
 
 S Ge. 29. 35. 
 
 A Ge. 38. 27. 
 
 ■ Ru.4.18,&c 
 
 k Ex. 13. 2. 
 Lu.2.7,21. 
 
 I TheFourth 
 Year be- 
 fore the 
 Common 
 Account 
 called 
 Anno 
 Domini. 
 Lu. 2. 4,6,7. 
 
 m l Ki. 4.30. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 16. 1. 
 
 5 Lu. 2. 11. 
 
 J»2Sa. 12. 24. 
 
 r Is. 60. 3. 
 
 s 1 Ch. 3. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 t 2Ch.36. 14. 
 
 »2Ch.34. 13. 
 
 " Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 * 2Xi.90. 21. 
 t Some read, 
 
 Josiag be- 
 gat Jakim, 
 and Jakim 
 begat Je- 
 chonias. 
 
 y ICh. 3.15,16 
 
 * Mi. 5. 2. 
 Jno. 7. 42. 
 
 a Je.52.1I,&c 
 
 b ICh. 3.17,19 
 
 c Re. 2. 27. 
 
 1 or, feed. 
 
 d Ezr. 3. 2. 
 
 e The Fifth 
 Year be- 
 fore the 
 Common 
 Account 
 called 
 Anno 
 Domini. 
 Lu. 1.27. 
 
 / Ps. 72. 10. 
 
 § or, offered. 
 
 S ch. 1. 20. 
 
 h Lu. 1. 35. 
 
 «' De. 24. 1. 
 
 j Ps. 103. 20. 
 He. 1. 14. 
 
 * Je. 31. 22. 
 || begotten. 
 
 I Lu. I. 31. 
 
 * i. e. Sa- 
 viour, Heb. 
 
 m Ac. 13.23.39 
 Ep. 5.25. .27. 
 He. 7. 25. 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 
 " Ho. 11. 1. 
 
 23 Behold, a a virgin shall be with child, 
 and shall bring forth a son, and * they 
 shall call his name Emmanuel, which 
 
 beinginterpreted is, God with us. 
 
 Josepli 
 did as the angel of the Lord had' bidden 
 
 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep 
 
 him, and took unto him his wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had 
 brought forth * her firstborn son; and 
 he called his name JESUS. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 JN OW when ' Jesus was born in Beth- 
 lehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the 
 king, behold, there came wise men '" from 
 the east to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, ° Where is he that is born 
 King of the Jews ? for we have seen r his 
 star in the east, and are come to worship 
 him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard these 
 things , he was troubled, and all Jerusalem 
 with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered all ' the 
 chief priests and " scribes of the people 
 together, " he demanded of them where 
 Christ should be bom. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem 
 of Judaea: lor thus it is written by ihe 
 prophet, 
 
 6 And * thou Bethlehem, in the land of 
 Juda, art not the least among the princes 
 of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Go- 
 vernor, c that shall t rule my people Israel. 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily 
 called the wise men. enquired of them 
 diligently what time the star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
 said, Go and search diligently for the 
 young child ; and when ye have found 
 him, bring me word again, that I may 
 come and worship him also. 
 
 i) "When they had heard the king, they 
 departed ; and, lo, the star, which they saw 
 in the east, went before them, till it came 
 and stood over where the young child was. 
 
 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced 
 with exceeding great joy. 
 
 1 1 IT And when they were come into the 
 house,they saw the young child with Mary 
 his mother, and fell down, and worshipped 
 him : and when they had opened their 
 treasures, / they § presented unto him 
 gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 12 And being warned of God ^ in a 
 dream that they should not return to 
 Herod, they departed into their own coun- 
 try another way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, be- 
 hold,./ the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
 Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and 
 take the young child and his mother, and 
 flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I 
 bring thee word : for Herod will seek the 
 young child to destroy him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the young 
 child and his mother by night, and de- 
 parted into Egypt; 
 
 15 And was there until the death of 
 Herod: that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
 saying, " Out of Egypt havs I called my 
 
 42 
 
Preaching of John the Baptist. M 
 
 16 IT Then Herod, when he Baw that he 
 was mocked of the wise men, was exceed- 
 ing wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the 
 children that were in Bethlehem, and in 
 all the coasts thereof, from two years old 
 and under, according to the lime which he 
 had diligently enquired of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was tullilled that which was 
 spoken by "Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, 
 lamentation, and weeping, and great 
 mourning, Rachel weeping Jor her child- 
 ren, and would not be comforted, because 
 thev are not. 
 
 19 1 But when Herod was dead, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream 
 to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and go into the land 
 of Israel : for they are dead which sought 
 the young child's lile. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the young 
 child and his mother, and came into the 
 land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Archelaus 
 did reign hi Judaea in the room of his 
 father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : 
 notwithstanding, being warned of God in 
 a dream, he turned aside •' inio the parts 
 of Galilee : 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called 
 i Nazareth: that it might be lulhlled 
 " which was spoken by the prophets, He 
 shall be called a Nazarene. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 IN those days came " John the Baptist, 
 preaching f in the wilderness of J udtea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye: for r the 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For liis is he that was spoken of by 
 the prophet Esaias, saying, ' The voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, " Prepare 
 ye the way of the Lord, make his paths 
 straight. 
 
 4 And the same John " had his raiment 
 of camel's hah - , and a leathern girdle about 
 hi3 loins ; and his meat was * locusts and 
 • wild honey. 
 
 5 Then a went out to him Jerusalem, 
 and all Judaea, and all the region round 
 about Jordan, 
 
 6 And c we re baptized of him in Jordan, 
 confessing their sms. 
 
 7 ^ But when he saw many of the Pha- 
 risees and Sadducees come to his baptism, 
 he said unto them/O generation of vipers, 
 who hath earned you to liee from the 
 wrath /to cime? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits t meet for 
 repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say within yourselves, 
 ff We have Abraham to our father: for I 
 say unto you, that God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the ax is laid unto the 
 root of the trees : * therefore every tree 
 which bringeth not forth good fruit is 
 hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 11 I ' indeed baptize you with water 
 unto repentance : but he that cometh after 
 me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear : " he shall baptize you 
 with the Holy Ghost, and with hie : 
 
 12 Whose ''fan is in his hand, and he 
 will throughly purge his floor, and gather 
 nis wheat into the garner; but he will*burn 
 up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 it Then cometh Jesus from Galilee-to 
 Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him 
 
 2 
 
 A T T H E 
 
 A. M. 4 000. 
 
 a Je. 31. 16. 
 6 Is. 11.2. 
 IX 1. 
 
 Lu 3 28. 
 
 J no 1.32,33. 
 
 J.io. 12. 2«. 
 d eta, 12. 19. 
 17.6 
 
 Pi. 2 7- 
 
 1-. It 1. 
 
 E|>. 1. 6. 
 
 Col. 1. 13. 
 
 2 Pv.-. 1. 17. 
 
 ' Mar. I, 12, 
 
 tut. 
 
 Lu.4.Iac 
 / 1KL18 !-'• 
 
 L. •<.-. 3. 11. 
 10. 2. 
 43. 5. 
 
 Ac. 8. 39. 
 8 1 Th. 3. 5. 
 
 Re. 2 10. 
 
 D«. S. 3. 
 
 ch. 3. 13. 
 
 Lu. 2. 39. 
 
 ci.. 27. 53. 
 
 No. 11.1,18. 
 
 62. 1. 
 Re. 11. 2. 
 I Jno. 1. 45. 
 m Ju. 13.5. 
 
 1 Sa. 1. 11. 
 h Ps.91.ll.lS. 
 Mar. 1.4.16. 
 
 Lu.3.2, 3. 
 Jno. 1. 28. 
 P Jos. 14. 10. 
 ch. 10. 7. 
 Da. 2. 41. 
 Dc. 6. 16. 
 I*. 40. 3. 
 Jno. 1. 23. 
 La 1. 76. 
 
 2 KL 1. 8. 
 Zee. 13. 4. 
 
 x Le. 11. 22. 
 V De. 6. 13. 
 
 10. 20. 
 Jos. 24. 14. 
 1 Sa. 7. 3. 
 
 x 1 Sa. 14. 25, 
 26. 
 ° Lu. 3. 7. 
 b He. 1. 11. 
 c Ac. 19.4.18. 
 d Lu. 4. 14,31. 
 Jno. 4. 43. 
 
 * or, deliver- 
 ed up. 
 
 ' ch. 23. 33. 
 
 / Ro. 5. 9. 
 1 Th. 1. 10. 
 
 + or, answer- 
 able to a- 
 inendment 
 of life. 
 
 e Jno. 8.33.39 
 Ac. 13. 
 Ro.l. 1,11,16 
 
 h Is. 9. 1,2. 
 
 ' Is. 42. 7. 
 Lu. 2. 32. 
 
 * Lu. 13.7,9. 
 Jno. 15. 6. 
 
 ' Ac. 1. 6. 
 
 11. 16. 
 m cU. 10. 7. 
 " Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Mai. 3. 2. 
 
 Ac. 2. 3,4. 
 
 ICo. 12. 13. 
 o Lu. 5. 2. 
 P Jno. 1. 42. 
 r Mai. 3. 3. 
 
 * ch. 13. 30. 
 Mai. 4. 1. 
 
 t Mar. 10. 28. 
 
 5V. Chritt tempted of the devtl. 
 
 14 But Juhn forbad him, sa.». 
 need to be baptized of thee, and coinest 
 thou t" . 
 
 inswenng said unto him, 
 : >w: fur thus it beeometh 
 ... all righteousness. Then he 
 nun. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
 went up straightway outof the water: and. 
 1", the heavens were open* d unto him, and 
 he saw * the Spirit of God descending 
 
 e, and lighting upon him : 
 
 17 And c lo a voice from heaven, saving 
 d This is mv beloved Sun, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 ™ CHAP. IV. 
 
 JL HEN was ' Jesus led up of/ the spirit 
 
 into the vwiderness to be tempted ot the 
 
 devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty days and 
 forty nights, he was afterward an bungred. 
 
 3 And when * the tempter came to him, 
 he said. If thou be the Son of God, com- 
 mand that these stones be made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is writ- 
 ten, * Man shall nut live- by bread alone, 
 but by every word that proceedeth out of 
 the mouth <>f God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up * into 
 the holy city, and setteth him on a pin- 
 nacle ot the temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the 
 Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is 
 written, " He shall give his angels charge 
 concerning thee : and in their Lands they 
 shall bear thee up, lest at any tune thou 
 dash thy foot against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto.him.lt is written again, 
 Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an 
 exceeding high mountain, and sheweth 
 him all the kingdoms of the world, and the 
 glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him, All these things 
 will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
 worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 
 an : for it is written, » Thou 
 shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
 only shalt thou serve. 
 
 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, be- 
 hold, * angels came and ministered unto 
 him. 
 
 12 r N »w <* when Jesus had heard that 
 John was • cast into prison, he departed 
 into Galilee; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and 
 dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the 
 sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
 Nephthalim: 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 15 The * land of Zabulon, and the land 
 of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, be- 
 yond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 
 
 16 The ''people which sat in darkness 
 saw great hght ; and to them which sat 
 in the region and shadow of death hght is 
 sprung up. 
 
 17 r From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, "Repent: for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 H And * Jesus, walking by the sea of 
 Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon ** called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a 
 net into the sea : for they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, 
 and I will make you fishers of men. 
 
 20 And ' they straightway left their net*. 
 and followed him. 
 
The sermon on the niount. 
 
 21 Ami going on from thence, he saw 
 other two brethren, James the son of 
 Zebedee. and John his brother, in a ship 
 with Zetedee their father, mending then- 
 nets ; and he called them. 
 
 2-2 And they immediately left the ship 
 and their father, and followed him. 
 
 23 ' And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
 'teaching in their synagogues, and preach- 
 ing " the gospel of the kingdom, <t and 
 healing all manner of sickness and all 
 manner of disease among the people. 
 
 24 And Ids fame' went throughout all 
 Syria : and they brought unto him all 
 sick people that were taken with divers 
 diseases and torments, and those which 
 were possessed with devils, and those 
 which were lunatick, and those that had 
 the palsy ; and he healed them. 
 
 25 And * there followed him great mid- 
 titudes of people from Galilee, and from 
 Decapolis, ana from Jerusalem, and from 
 Judaia, and from beyond Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. V 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 AND seeing the multitudes, ' he went 
 up into a mountain : and when he was 
 set, his disciples came unto him : 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught 
 them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed ° are the poor in spirit: for 
 their s is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed * are thev that mourn : for 
 they shall be comforted. 
 
 o" Blessed r are the meek: for * they 
 shall inherit the earth. 
 
 b Blessed are they which do hunger 
 and thirst after nghteousness : "for they 
 shall be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful . * for they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed 9 are the pure in heart : for 
 • they shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they 
 shall be called the children of God. 
 
 10 Blessed ' are they which are perse- 
 cuted for righteousness' sake: for their' s 
 is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 1 1 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
 you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
 manner e of evil against you § falsely", for 
 my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, ' and be exceeding glad : for 
 great is your reward in heaven: for /so 
 persecuted they the prophets which were 
 before you. 
 
 13 * Ye are the salt of the earth : but if 
 the salt have lost his savour, wherewith 
 shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good 
 for nothing, hut to be cast out, and to be 
 trodden under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye * are the light of the world. A 
 citv that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, and 
 put it under !l a bushel, but on a candle- 
 stick ; and it giveth light unto all that are 
 in the house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before men, 
 that they" may see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father "which is in heaven. 
 
 17 f Think " not that I am come to de- 
 stroy the law, or the prophets : I am not 
 conie to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 1 8 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
 and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall 
 in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 19 Whosoever? therefore shall break one 
 t»f these least commandments, and shall j p ja. 2. 10. 
 tettun men so, he shall x >e cailed the least | >' la. 50. 6. 
 
 a 
 
 ° Ro. 9. 31. 
 6 eta. 9. 35. 
 
 * or, to them. 
 c ch. 24. 14. 
 d Mar. 1. 34. 
 ' Ex. 20. 13. 
 / 1 Jno. 3. 15. 
 t i. e. vain 
 
 fellow, 
 
 2 Sa. 6. 20. 
 S Ja. 2. 20. 
 A Mar. 3. 7. 
 i eh. 23. 19. 
 
 * Job 42. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 
 / Mar. 3. 13, 
 20. 
 m Pr. 25.8. 
 
 Lu. 12. 58,59 
 " Pa. 32. 6. 
 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 Ps. 51. 17. 
 
 Is. 57. 15. 
 P Is. 61.2. 3. 
 
 Jno. 16. 20. 
 
 2 Co. 1.7. 
 Re. 21. 4. 
 
 r Ps. 37. 11. 
 ' Ro. 4. 13. 
 t Ex. 20. 14. 
 "Is. 55. 1. 
 65. 13. 
 v Ge. 34. 2. 
 
 2Sa. 11.2. 
 
 Job 31. 1. 
 
 Pr. 6. 25. 
 
 * Ps. 41. I. 
 Mar. 11.25. 
 2 Ti. 1. 16. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 t or, do cause 
 thee to of- 
 fend. 
 
 y Ps. 15. 2. 
 24.4. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 
 * ch. 19. 12. 
 Ro. 8. 13. 
 1 Co. 9. 27. 
 Col. 3. 5. 
 
 a 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 
 1 Jno.3.2,3. 
 b 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 1 Pe. 3. 14. 
 
 e 1 Pe. 4. 14. 
 § lying, 
 d ch. 19. 3. 
 
 De. 24. 1. 
 
 Je. 3. 1. 
 « Ac. 5. 41. 
 
 Ro. 5. 3. 
 
 Ja. 1. 2. 
 / 2 Ch. 36. 16. 
 e Lu. 16. 18. 
 
 A Pr. 4. 18. 
 Phi 2. 15. 
 
 i ch. 23. 16. 
 Ja. 5. 12. 
 
 * Is. 66.1. 
 
 || The word 
 in the ori- 
 ginal sig- 
 nifieth a 
 measure 
 containing 
 about a 
 pint less 
 than a peck 
 
 i Ps. 48. 2. 
 
 '«Ro. 3.31. 
 
 10. 4. 
 
 Ga. 3. 24. 
 
 " Col. 4. 6. 
 Ex. 21.24. 
 
 Against murder, adultery, S(t. 
 
 in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever 
 shall do and teach them, the same shall 
 be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That except your 
 righteousness shall exceed ° the righteous- 
 ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 in no case enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 21 H Ye have heard that it was said • by 
 them of old time, * Thou shalt not kill ; 
 and whosoever shall kill shall be in dan- 
 ger of the judgment : 
 
 22 But I say unto you, That/ whoso- 
 ever is angry "with his brother without a 
 cause shall be in danger of the judgment: 
 and whosoever shall say to his brother, 
 t Raca, g shall be in danger of the council : 
 but whosoever shall say, Thou fool> shall 
 be in danger of hell fire. 
 
 23 Therefore « if thou bring thy gift to 
 the altar, and there rememberest that thy 
 brother hath ought against thee ; 
 
 24 Leave * there thy gift before the altar 
 and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy 
 brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree "with thine adversai-y (juickly, 
 "whiles thou art in the way with him ; lest 
 at any time the adversary deliver thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by 
 no means come out thence, till thou hast 
 paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 *l Ye have heard that it was said by 
 them of old time, ' Thou shalt not com- 
 mit adultery : 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 
 * looketh on a woman to lust after her 
 hath committed adultery with her already 
 in his heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye I offend thee, 
 
 * pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for 
 it is profitable for thee that one of thy 
 members should perish, and not that thy 
 whole body should be cast into hell. 
 
 30 And "if thy right hand offend t'nee, 
 cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is 
 profitable for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 31 It hath been said, d Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, let him give her a 
 writing of divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, That s whoso- 
 ever shall put away his wife, saving for the 
 cause of fornication, causeth her to com- 
 mit adulterv : and whosoever shall marry 
 her that is divorced committeth adultery. 
 
 33 ^ Again, ye have heard that it hath 
 been said by them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not forswear thyself, but shalt perform 
 unto the Lord thine oaths : 
 
 34 But I say unto you, 'Swear not at all; 
 neither by heaven ; for it is * God's throne: 
 
 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his foot- 
 stool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is <" the 
 city of the great King. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy 
 head, because thou canst not make one 
 hair white or black. 
 
 37 But * let your communication be, 
 Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is 
 more than these cometh of evil. 
 
 38 ^ Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, ° An eye for an eye, and a tooth for 
 a tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist 
 not evil: r but whosoever shall smite thee 
 on thy right cheek, turn to him the other 
 
Of almsgiving and prayer. M 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee at the 
 law, and lake a"\vay thy coat, let him have 
 thy cloke also. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to 
 go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and 
 * from him that would borrow of thee 
 turn not thou away. 
 
 43 M Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, d Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and 
 hate thine enemy. 
 
 44 But I say unto you, * Love your 
 enemies, bless them that curse yon, do 
 good to them that hate you, and pray/for 
 them which despitet'ully use you, and per- 
 secute you ; 
 
 45 That ye may be the cliildren 01 your 
 Father which is in heaven : for h he mak- 
 eth his sun to rise on the evil and on the 
 good, and sendeth rain on the just and on 
 the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love you, 
 what reward have ye ? do not even the 
 publicans the same'? 
 
 47 And it' ye salute your brethren only, 
 what do ye more than others/ do not 
 even the publicans so? 
 
 48 Be "• ye therefore perfect, even " as 
 your Father which is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 JL AKE heed that ye do not your • alms 
 before men, to be seen of them : otherwise 
 ye have no reward t of your Father which 
 is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore T when thou doest thine 
 alms, I do not sound a trumpet before thee, 
 as the hypocrites do in the synagogues 
 and in the streets, that they may have 
 glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy 
 left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 
 
 4 That thine alms may be in secret : and 
 thy Father which seeth in secret himself 
 
 shall reward thee openly. 
 
 5 '1 And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
 not be as the hypocrites are : lor they love 
 to pray standing in the synagogues and in 
 the comers of the streets, that they may 
 be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, 
 They have their reward. 
 
 C But thou, when thou prayest, " enter 
 into thy closet, and when thou hast shut 
 thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
 secret ; and thy Father which seeth in 
 secret shall reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, x use not vain re- 
 petitions, as the heathen do : V for they 
 think that they shall be heard for their 
 much speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : 
 for your Father knoweth what things ye 
 have need of, before ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : 
 z Our Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom come. a Thy will be 
 done in eartS, c as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our d daily bread. 
 
 12 And e forgive us our debts, as we 
 forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 And /lead us not into temptation, 
 but s deliver us from evil : * For thine is 
 the kingdom, and the power, and the 
 glory, for ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For ■' if ye forgive men their tres- 
 passes, your heavenly Father will also 
 forgive you : 
 
 15 But '" if ye forgiv* not men their 
 
 4 
 
 A T T H £ W. 
 
 A. D. 31 
 
 Against covetousness. 
 
 Lu.i'..3n,35. 
 c Ku 3. 3. 
 
 Da. 10. 3. 
 d I.e. 19. is. 
 « Ko.12.lU0 
 / Ac. 7- tO. 
 
 lCo.4. 12.18. 
 
 3. 9. 
 
 K Pr. 23 4. 
 1 Ti. 6- 17. 
 lie-. 13. b. 
 
 .ii :,. l.&c. 
 
 A Job 25. 3. 
 
 • eh. 19. 21. 
 1 Ti. 6. lit. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 4. 
 
 * Lu. 11.34,36. 
 t 2 Co. 11.3. 
 
 Ep. ti. 5. 
 "Gi . 17. 1. 
 
 Col. 1. 28. 
 i. 12. 
 
 Ja. I. 4. 
 
 IPe. 1.15,16. 
 " Ep. 5. 1. 
 Lu. 16. 13. 
 
 • or, right- 
 eoutness. 
 Lv. -.'I 13. 
 Ps. 112. 9. 
 Da. 4. 27. 
 
 2 Co. 9.9,10. 
 t or, with. 
 
 P Ga. I. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 17. 
 
 Ja. 4. 4. 
 
 1 Jno 2. 15. 
 T Ro. 12. 8. 
 s Ps. 55. 22. 
 
 Lu. 12. 22, 
 &c. 
 
 Phi. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 X or, cause 
 
 not a 
 
 trumpet to 
 
 be sounded. 
 t Job 38. 41. 
 
 Ps. 117. 9. 
 u Lu. 14. 14. 
 " 2 Ki. 4. 33. 
 
 * Ee. 5. 2. 
 
 y 1 Ki. 18. 26, 
 29. 
 
 Ac 
 
 * Lu.ll. 
 
 a Ps. 40. 8. 
 
 Ac. 21. 14. 
 
 Ro. 12. 2. 
 
 He. 13. 21. 
 b 1 Ki. 3. 13. 
 
 Ps. 37. 25. 
 
 Mar. 10. 30. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 c Ps. 103. 20. 
 
 Da. 4. 35. 
 d Job 23. 12. 
 
 Pr. 30. 8. 
 e ch.l8.21,&c 
 / Lu. 22.40,46 
 
 1 Co. 10. 13. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 Re. 3. 10. 
 
 S Jno. 17. 15. 
 
 A lCn.29. 11. 
 
 t" Ep. 4. 32. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 
 * Lu.6.37,&c 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 3,5. 
 
 Ja. 4. 11,12. 
 I Je. 51. 24. 
 
 Ob. 15. 
 
 Mar. 4. 24. 
 m Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 trespasses, neither will your Father for- 
 give your tres] 
 
 16 ' Moreover " when ye fast, be not, 
 as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: 
 for they disfigure their (aces, thai thi v 
 may appear unto men to fast. Verily 1 
 say unto you, They have then- reward. 
 
 it Bui thou, « ben thou fastest,' anoint 
 i. and wash thy lace; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto nun to 
 fast, but unto th) Father which is in 
 secret: and thy rather, which seeth In 
 secret, shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 11 Lay* not up lor yourselves tr< a 
 sures upon earth, where moth and rust 
 doth corrupt, and where thieves bleak 
 
 through ana Bteal : 
 
 20 But 'lay up tor yourselves treasuits 
 in beaven, where neither moth nor rusC 
 
 doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
 break through nor Bteal : 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there w 111 
 your heart be also. 
 
 22 The * light of the body is the eye: 
 if therefore thine eye be 'single, thy whole 
 
 body shall be full of light 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
 fore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
 
 i is that darkness.' 
 21 ' Xo " man can serve two masters : 
 for cither he will hate the one, and love 
 the other; or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other, f Ye cannot serve 
 God and mammon. 
 
 25 Tin refore 1 say unto you, * Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall think ; nor yet tor your 
 body, what ye shall put on. Is not the 
 life more than meat, and the body than 
 raiment ? 
 
 26 Behold ' the fowis of the air : for they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into barns; yet your heavenly Father feed- 
 eth them. Are ye not much better than 
 they? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking thought can 
 add one cubit unto his stature ? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for rai- 
 ment? Consider the lilies of the field, 
 how they grow ; they toil not, neither do 
 they spin: 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, That even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the field, which to day is, and to mor- 
 row is cast into the oven, shall he not 
 much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 
 31 Therefore take no thought, saying 
 What shall we eat? or, What shall w* 
 chink? or, Wherewithal shall we t* 
 clothed? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do me 
 Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Fathet 
 knoweth that ye have need of all these 
 things. 
 
 33 But * seek ye first the kingdom of 
 God, and his righteousness : and ah these 
 things shall be added unto you. 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for tie 
 morrow:, for the morrow shall t;."e 
 thought for the things of itself. Suf- 
 ficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 J UDGE * not, that ye be not judged. 
 
 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye 
 shall be judged : ' and with what measure 
 ye mete.it shall be measured to you again. 
 
Rash judgment condemned. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Christ clcanseth the leper. 
 
 3 And°whybeholdest thou the mote that 
 is in thy brother' s eye, but considerest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye? 
 
 4 Or bow wilt thou say to thy brother, 
 Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; 
 and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam 
 out of thine own eye ; and then shaft thou 
 see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
 brother's eye. 
 
 6 ' Give * not that which is holy unto 
 the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls belbre 
 swine, lest they trample them under their 
 feet, and turn again and rend you. 
 
 7 A Ask, /and it shall be given you; 
 seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it 
 shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For * every one that asketh receiveth ; 
 and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him 
 tli at knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if 
 his son ask bread.will he give him a stone ' 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him 
 a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know bow to 
 give goo'd gifts unto your children, how 
 much more shall your Father which is 
 in heaven give good things to them that 
 ask him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things m whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do to you, do ye 
 even so to them : for " this is the law and 
 the prophets. 
 
 13 if Enter ° ye in at the strait gate 
 for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, 
 that leadeth to destruction, and many 
 there be which go in thereat ; 
 
 14 * Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
 row is the way, which leadeth unto hie, 
 and few there be that find it. 
 
 15 I Beware * of liaise prophets, ' which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
 wardly they are ravening wolves. 
 
 lii Ye shall know them by their fruits. 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
 of thistles ? 
 
 17 Even so " every good tree bringetl 
 forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bring 
 eth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 
 forth good fruit. 
 
 1 9 E very'tree that bringeth not forthgood 
 fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their iruits ye shall 
 know them. 
 
 21 1F Not every one that saith unto me, 
 " Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, have we & not prophesied in 
 thy name? and in thy name have cast 
 out devils ? and in thy name done many 
 wonderful works ? 
 
 23 And/ then will I profess unto them, 
 I never knew you : s depart from me, ye 
 that work iniquity. 
 
 24 IF Therefore whosoever heareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
 liken him unto a wise man, which built 
 his house upon a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 teat upon that house ; and it fell not : for 
 it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 2§ And every one that heareth these say- 
 ings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be 
 likened unto a foolish man which built 
 his house upon the sand : ' "'' 
 5 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 " Lu. 18. 11. 
 
 b ch. 13. 54. 
 
 Mar. 1. 22, 
 6. 2. 
 
 La. 4. 32. 
 c Jno. 7- 46. 
 dPr. 9. 7,8. 
 23.9. 
 
 Ac. 13.45,46 
 
 ' he. 13. 42. 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 1. 40, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.5.12,&c 
 
 / Juo. 14. 13. 
 
 15. 7. 
 
 16.23,24. 
 
 Ja. 1.5,0. 
 
 1 Jno.3. 22. 
 
 5.14,15. 
 
 B Jno. 9. 3S. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 25. 
 A Pr. 8. 17. 
 
 Je.29. 12.13. 
 i ch. 9. 30. 
 
 Mar. 5. 43. 
 A Le.14.3,4,10 
 l Lu.7.1,&< 
 m Lu. 6. 31. 
 " Le. 19. 18. 
 
 Ro. 13.8.. 10 
 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 1 Ti. 1.5. 
 Lu. 13. 24. 
 P Lu.15. 19,21 
 r Ps. 107. 20. 
 
 * or. How. 
 
 * Je. 23. 16. 
 Ep. 5. 6. 
 Col. 2. 8. 
 2Pe.2.1..3. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 t Mi. 3.5. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 5. 
 u Ge. 12. 3. 
 
 Is. 2. 2, 3. 
 11. 10. 
 
 Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 Lu. 13. 29. 
 
 Ac. 10. 45. 
 11. 18. 
 14. 27. 
 
 Ro.l5.9,&c 
 
 Ep. 3. 6. 
 " Je. 11.19. 
 
 Ga.5.22..24 
 
 Ep. 5. 9. 
 
 Phi. 1. 11. 
 
 Col. 1. 10. 
 x ch. 21. 43. 
 y ch. 13.42,50. 
 25. 30. 
 
 Lu. 13. 28. 
 
 2Pe. 2. 17. 
 
 Jude 13. 
 z ch. 3. 10. 
 
 Lu. 3. 9. 
 
 Jno.15.2,6. 
 a Ho. 8. 2 
 
 Ac. 19. 13. 
 
 Ro. 2. 13. 
 
 Ja. 1. 22. 
 6 Mar. 1.29.. 
 31. 
 
 Lu.4.38,39. 
 e 1 Co. 9. 5. 
 d Nu. 24.4. 
 
 Jno. 11.51. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 e Mar. 1. 32, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 4.40.41. 
 
 / Lu. 13 25,27 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 S ch. 25. 41. 
 
 Ps. 5. 5. 
 Is. 53. 4. 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 Lu.9.57,58. 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the 
 floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 beat upon that house; and it iell: and 
 great was the fall of it. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 ended these sayings, * .the people were 
 astonished at his doctrine : 
 
 2? For c he taught them as one homing 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 WHEN he was come down iron' the 
 mountain, great multitudes followed him. 
 
 2 And, behold, " there came a leper and 
 s worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saving, I will ; be thou clean. 
 And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, »' See thou 
 tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thy- 
 self to the priest, and oner the gift that 
 * Moses commanded, for a testimony un- 
 to them. 
 
 5 IF And ' when Jesus was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a cen- 
 turion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth 
 at home sick ol the palsy, grievously tor 
 mented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come 
 and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said, 
 Lord, f I am not worthy that thou should- 
 est come under my roof: but r speak the 
 word only, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority 
 having soldiers under me : and 1 say to 
 this man, Go, and he goeth; and to an- 
 other, Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled 
 and said to them that followed, Verily / 
 say unto you, I have not found so great 
 faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 11 And I say unto you, That "many 
 shall come from the east and west, and 
 shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 12 But x the children of the kingdom 
 y shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
 Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, 
 so be it done unto thee. And his servant 
 was healed in the selfsame hour. 
 
 14 1F And* when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw c his wife's mother 
 laid, and sick of a lever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and the 
 fever left her : and she arose, and minis- 
 tered unto them. 
 
 16 IF When * the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many that were pos- 
 sessed with devils : and he cast out the 
 spirits with his word, and healed all that 
 
 17 That' it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 A Himself took our infirmities, and bare 
 our sicknesses. 
 
 18 it Now when Jesus saw great mul- 
 titudes about him, he gave command- 
 ment to depart unto the other side. 
 
 19 And «' a certain scribe came, and said 
 unto him, Master, I will Ibliovv thee 
 whithersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the air have 
 
Christ stilleth the tempest. M 
 
 nests ; but" the Son of man hath not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And 4 another of his disciples said 
 unto him, Lord, c suffer me first to go and 
 bury my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus .said unto him. Follow me; 
 and let d the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 II And when he was entered into a 
 ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And, * behold, there arose a great 
 tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship 
 was covered with the waves : but he was 
 asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we 
 perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye 
 fearful, * O ye of little faith ? Then ■' he 
 arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
 sea ; and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What 
 manner of man is this, that even the 
 winds and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 H And n when he was come to the 
 other side into the country of the Gerge- 
 senes, there met him two possessed with 
 devils, coming out of the tombs, exceed- 
 ing tierce, so that no man might pass by 
 that way. 
 
 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus, 
 thou Son of God? art thou come hither 
 to r torment us before the time ? 
 
 30 And there was a good way oft' from 
 them an herd of many swine feeding. 
 
 31 So the devils besought him, saying. 
 If thou cast us out, suffer us to go aw~j 
 into the herd of swine. 
 
 32 A nd he said unto them, ' Go. And 
 when ti.ey were come out, they went into 
 the herd of swine : and, behold, the whole 
 herd of swine ran violently down a steep 
 place into the sea, and perished in the 
 waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, and 
 went their ways into the city, and told 
 every thing, and what was befallen to 
 the possessed of the devils. 
 
 3+ And, behold, the whole city came 
 out to meet Jesus : and when they saw 
 him," they besought him that he would 
 depart out.of their coasts. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 AND he entered into a ship, and passed 
 over, a and came into his own city. 
 
 2 And, ° behold, they brought to him 
 a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : 
 c and Jesus seeing their faith said unto 
 the sick of the palsy ; Son. be of good 
 cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes 
 said within themselves, This man blas- 
 pbemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus d knowing their thoughts 
 said, Wherefore think ye evil in your 
 hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier, to say, Thy 
 sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, Arise, 
 and walk ? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive 
 sins, (then saith he to the sick of the 
 palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go 
 unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arose.and departed to his house. 
 
 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they 
 marvelled, and glorified God, which had 
 given such power unto men. 
 
 9 V And • as Jesus passed forth from 
 
 6 
 
 ATTHE 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 a Is. 53. 2,3. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 9. 
 
 b Lu. 9.59,60. 
 
 « 1 Ki. 19. 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 16. 
 d Ep.2. 1,5. 
 
 Lu.8.23,&c 
 Ac. 27. 14, 
 fee. 
 2 Co. 11.25, 
 2ft 
 /oh. 11. 19. 
 Lu. 5. 30. 
 ft. B. 
 Ga. 2. 15. 
 
 * ch. 12. 7. 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 Mi. 6. 6. .8. 
 
 A Ro. 4. 20. 
 
 «' Ps. 65. 7. 
 
 89. 9. 
 
 107.29. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 t Lu. 18. 12. 
 m Jno. 3. 29. 
 " Mar.5.1,&c 
 
 Lu.8.26,&c 
 
 Ac. 13.2,3 
 
 14.23. 
 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 
 * or, raw, or 
 unwrought 
 doth. 
 
 i' Jno. 16. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 1,2. 
 r 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 Jude 6. 
 ' Mar. 5. 22, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.8.41,&c. 
 
 1 Re. 20. 7. 
 
 u Ac. 5. 11,15. 
 
 19. 12. 
 r De. 5. 25. 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 18. 
 
 Lu. 5. 8. 
 
 Ac. 16. 39. 
 
 * Lu. 7. 50. 
 
 17. 19. 
 
 18. 42. 
 He. 4. 2. 
 
 Vch. 4. 13. 
 
 * 2 Ch. 35. 25. 
 a Mar. 2. 3. 
 
 Lu. 5. 18. 
 6 Ac. 20. 10. 
 c ch. 8. 10. 
 t or, this 
 
 fame. 
 d ch. 12. 25. 
 Ps. 139. 2. 
 Mar. 12. 15. 
 Lu. 5. 22. 
 6.8. 
 9.47. 
 11. 17. 
 He.4. 12,13. 
 e ch. 15. 22. 
 20.30,31. 
 Mar. 10. 47, 
 48. 
 Lu.18.38,39. 
 Ro. 1. 3. 
 9.5. 
 / ch. 8. 4. 
 12. 16. 
 17.9. 
 Lu. 5. 14. 
 S Mar. 2. 14, 
 &c. 
 Lu.5.27,&c. 
 A Mar. 7- 36. 
 
 W 
 
 The bloody issue healed. 
 
 thence, he saw a man, named Matthew, 
 
 sitting at the receipt of custom : arid he 
 saith unto him, Follow me. And he 
 arose ami followed him. 
 
 10 <t And it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
 at meat in the house, behold, many pub- 
 licans and sinners came and sat down 
 with him and his disciples. 
 
 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto his disciples, Why eateth your 
 Ma>ter with/ publicans and sinners? 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said 
 unto them, They thai be whole need not 
 a physician, but they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what that mean- 
 eth,*I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: 
 for I am not come to call the righteous, 
 * but sinners to repentance. 
 
 14 H Then came to him the disciples of 
 John, saying, ' Why do we and the Pha- 
 risees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ''. 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can '" the 
 children of the bridechamber mourn, a.s 
 long as the bridegroom is with them? 
 but the days will come, when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken from them, and 
 'then shall they fast 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of • new 
 cloth unto an old garment,'' for that which 
 is put in to fill it up taketh from the gar- 
 ment, and the rent is made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine into 
 old bottles : else the bottles break, and the 
 wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : 
 but they put new wine into new bottles, 
 and both are preserved. 
 
 18 U While * he spake these things unto 
 them, behold, there came a certain ruler, 
 and worshipped him, saying, My daughter 
 is even now dead : but come and lay thy 
 hand upon her, and she shall live. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, 
 and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 it And, behold, a woman, which was 
 diseased with an issue of blood twelve 
 years, came behind him, and touched the 
 hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself,"If I may 
 but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about, and 
 when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be 
 of good comfort: * thy faith hath made 
 thee whole. And the woman was made 
 whole from that hour. 
 
 23 And when Jesus came into the 
 ruler's bouse, and saw z the minstrels and 
 the people making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, * Give place: 
 for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put forth, 
 he went in, and took her by the hand, 
 and the maid arose. 
 
 26 And + the fame hereof went abroad 
 into all that land. 
 
 27 n And when Jesus departed thence, 
 two blind men followed him, crying, ana 
 saying, • Thou son of David, have mercy 
 on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the 
 house, the blind men came to him : and 
 Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I 
 am able to do this ? They said unto him, 
 Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, 
 According to your faith be it unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened; and 
 Jesus straitly charged them, saying,/ See 
 that no man know it. 
 
 31 But * they, when tbey were departed, 
 
The apostles sent forth. CHAP. 
 
 spread abroad his lame in all that country. A. D. 31. 
 
 32 IT As ° they went out, behold, they 
 brought to him a dumb man possessed 
 with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, the 
 dumb spake : and the multitudes marvel- 
 led, saymg. It was never so seen in Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said, <* He casteth 
 out devils through the prince of the devils. 
 
 35 And * Jesus went about all the cities 
 and villages, teaching in their synagogues, 
 and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, 
 and healing every sickness and every dis- 
 ease among the people. 
 
 36 IT But when he saw the multitudes, 
 he was moved with compassion on them, 
 because they * fainted, and were scattered 
 abroad, s as sheep having no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, 
 
 * The harvest truly is plenteous, but the 
 labourers are few ; 
 
 38 Pray « ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he will send forth labourers 
 into his harvest. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 AND m when he had called unto him 
 his twelve disciples, he gave them power 
 Sagainst unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal all manner of sickness and all 
 manner of disease. 
 
 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles 
 are these; The first, Simon, "who is call- 
 ed Peter, and Andrew his brother • James 
 the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, 
 and Matthew the publican ; James the. son 
 of Alphseus, and Lebbseus, whose sur- 
 name was Thaddeeus ; 
 
 4 Simon p the Canaanite, and Judas 
 Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 commanded them, saying, r Go not into 
 the way of the Gentiles, and into any city 
 of ' the Samaritans enter ye not : 
 
 6 But M go rather to the " lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel. 
 
 7 And 9 as ye go, preach, saying, * The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
 the dead, cast out devils : c freely ye have 
 received, freely give. 
 
 9 * Provide d neither gold, nor silver, 
 nor brass in your purses, _ 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither 
 two coats, neither shoes, nor yet t staves : 
 
 * for the workman is worthy of his meat. 
 
 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye 
 shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy ; 
 and there abide till ye go thence. 
 
 12 And when ye come into an house, 
 salute it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
 peace come upon it: A but if it be not 
 worthy, let your peace return to you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear your words, when ye depart out 
 of that house or city, » shake off the dust 
 of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, * It shall be 
 more tolerable foi the land of Sodom and 
 Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than 
 for that city. 
 
 16 if Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
 in the midst of wolves : m be ye therefore 
 wise as serpents, and Iharmless as "doves. 
 
 17 But beware of men: for they will 
 deliver you up to the councils, and ° they 
 will scourge you in their synagogues ; 
 
 18 And r ye shall be brought before 
 
 7 
 
 a ch. 12. 22. 
 
 Lu.ll. 14,15 
 b Ex. 4. 12. 
 
 Je. 1.7. 
 « Ac. 4. 8. 
 
 6. 10. 
 d ch. 12. 24. 
 
 Mar. 3. 22. 
 e Mar. 6. 6. 
 
 Lu. 13. 22. 
 / Da. 12.12,13 
 
 * or, were 
 tired and 
 lay down. 
 
 S Zee. 10. 2. 
 t or, end, or, 
 
 finish. 
 A Lu. 10. 2. 
 
 Jno. 4. 35. 
 
 * 2 Th. 3.1. 
 A Jno. 13. 16. 
 
 15. 20. 
 I ch. 12. 24. 
 
 Jno.8.48,52. 
 
 '" Mar. 3. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 6.7,&c. 
 
 Lu.6.13,&c 
 
 9. l,&c. 
 
 X Beelzebul. 
 
 § or, over. 
 
 " Jno. 1. 42. 
 
 Is. 8. 12, 13. 
 Lu. 12.4. 
 1 Pe 3. 14. 
 
 P Ac. 1. 13. 
 
 || It is in 
 value half- 
 penny far- 
 thing in the 
 original, 
 as being 
 the tenth 
 part of the 
 
 penny, 
 
 ch. 18. 28. 
 r ch. 4. 15. 
 3 Ac. 27. 34. 
 t 2Ki. 17.24. 
 
 Jno. 4.9,20. 
 " ch. 15. 24. 
 
 Ac. 13. 46. 
 " Is. 53. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 x Ro. 10.9,10. 
 V Lu. 9. 2. 
 z ch.3. 2. 
 a Re. 3. 5. 
 b 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 c Ac. 8.18,20. 
 
 * or, Get. 
 d 1 Sa. 9. 7. 
 
 Lu. 22. 35. 
 t a staff. 
 ' lCo.9.7,&c. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 18. 
 / Mi. 7. 6. 
 S Lu. 14. 26. 
 h Ps. 35. 13. 
 ■' Ac. 13. 51. 
 
 18.6. 
 k ch. 11.22,24. 
 
 1 Jno. 12. 44. 
 Ga. 4. 14. 
 
 m Ro. 16. 19. 
 
 Ep. 5. 15. 
 X or, simple. 
 " 1 Co. 14.20. 
 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 Ac. 5. 40. 
 P ch. 25. 40. 
 
 He. 6. 10. 
 r Ac. 12. 1. 
 24. 10. 
 25.7,23. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 16. 
 
 L. Christ comforteth them. 
 
 governors and kings for my sake, for a 
 testimony against them and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But when they deliver you up, take 
 no thought how or what ye shall speak : 
 for * it shall be given you in that same 
 hour what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For c it is not ye that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father which speaketh in 
 you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the lather the child : 
 and the children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake : /but he that enduieth 
 to the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in this 
 city, flee ye into another : for verily I say 
 unto you, Ye shall not t have gone over 
 the cities of Israel, till the Son of man 
 be come. 
 
 24 The * disciple is not above his mas- 
 ter, nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that he 
 be as his master, and the servant, as his 
 lord. If ' they have called the master of 
 the house I Beelzebub, how much more 
 shall they call them of his houshold ? 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore: for there 
 is nothmg covered, that shall not be 
 revealed; and hid, that shall not be 
 known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
 speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the 
 ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 
 
 28 And ° fear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the ?oul : but 
 rather fear him which is able to destroy 
 both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a II far- 
 thing? and one of them shall not fall on 
 the ground without your Father. 
 
 30 But s the very hairs of your head are 
 all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
 value than many spairows. 
 
 32 Whosoever * therefore shall confess 
 me before men, a him will I confess also 
 before my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But * whosoever shall deny me be- 
 fore men, him will I also deny before my 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth : I came not to send peace, 
 but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at vari- 
 ance against his father, and the daughter 
 against her mother, and the daughter in 
 law against her mother in law. 
 
 36 And/ a man's foes shall be they of 
 his own houshold. 
 
 37 He s that loveth father or mother 
 more than me is not worthy of me : and 
 he that loveth son or daughter more than 
 me is not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And hethattaketh not his cross, and 
 followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it : 
 and he that loseth his life for my sake 
 shall find it. 
 
 40 ^ He ' that receiveth you receiveth 
 me, and he that receiveth me receiveth 
 him that sent me. 
 
 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's 
 
 eward ; and ne that receiveth a righteous 
 man in the name of a righteous man shall 
 receive a righteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And P whosoever shall give to drink 
 unto one of these little ones a cup of cold 
 
Curist's testimony of John M 
 
 ivater only in the name of a disciple, 
 verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise 
 lose his reward. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 made an end of commanding Ins twelve 
 disciples, he departed thence to teach ana 
 to preach in their cities. 
 
 •2 Now * when John had heard c in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent two of 
 his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou/ he that 
 should come, or do we look lor another? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Go and shew John again those things 
 which ye do hear and see: 
 
 5 The •' hlind receive their sight, and 
 the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
 and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up. 
 and ' the poor have the gospel preached 
 to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall 
 not "' be offended in me. 
 
 7 11 And ° as they departed, Jesus began 
 to say unto the multitudes concerning 
 John, What went ye out into the wilderness 
 to see? 'A reed shaken with the wind ? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment? behold, 
 they thai wear soft clothing are in kings 
 houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 prophet ? yea, I say unto you, " and more 
 than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, 
 
 * Behold, I send my messenger before 
 thy face, which shall prepare thy way 
 before thee. 
 
 1 1 Verily I say unto you, Among them 
 that are born of women there hath not 
 risen a greater than John the Baptist: 
 notwithstanding he that is least in the 
 kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 
 
 12 And * from the days of John the 
 Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven 
 
 • suffereth violence, and the violent take 
 \t by force. 
 
 13 For << all the prophets and the law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this * is 
 Elias, which was for to come. 
 
 15 He s that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 16 IT But • whereunto shall I liken this 
 generation ? It is like unto children sit- 
 ting in the markets, and calling unto their 
 fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, We have piped unto 
 you, and ye have not danced; we have 
 mourned unto you, and ye have not la- 
 mented. 
 
 13 For John came neither eating nor 
 drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of 
 publicans and sinners. " But wisdom is 
 j ustified of her children. 
 
 20 V Then ° began he to upbraid the 
 cities wherein most of his mighty works 
 were done, because they repented not : 
 
 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works, 
 which were done in you, had been done 
 m Tyre and Sidon, they would have re- 
 pented long ago r in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, s It shall be 
 more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the 
 day of judgment, than for you, 
 
 A T T H E 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 a Is. 14. 13. 
 
 La. 2. 1. 
 b Lu. 7. 18. 
 
 c ch. 11.3. 
 <i Lu. 10. 21. 
 « Pg, B. 2. 
 
 ICo.l 19,27. 
 2. 8. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 14. 
 / Ge. lit. 10. 
 
 Nu. 24. 17. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 Jno.6. 11. 
 « ch. 16. 17. 
 A ch. 28. 18. 
 
 Jno. 3.35. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 27. 
 i Is. 42. 7. 
 
 Jno. 5. 36. 
 
 * Jno. 1. 18. 
 
 10. 15. 
 I Is. 61. I. 
 
 Lu. 4. 18. 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 '"Is. 8. 14, 15. 
 
 Ko. 9.32,33. 
 
 Ga. 5. 11. 
 
 " Jno.' 13. 15. 
 Phi. 2. 5. 
 1 Pe. 2. 21, 
 
 1 Jno. 2. (j. 
 
 Lu. 7. 21. 
 P Zee, 9. 9. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7,8. 
 r Je. 0. 10. 
 ' 1 Jno. 5. 3. 
 t Ep. i. 11. 
 « De. 23. 25. 
 
 Mar. 2. 23, 
 
 Lu.G.l,&c. 
 
 * Lu. 1.76. 
 
 7. 26. 
 
 1 Mai. 3. 1. 
 Mar. 1. 2. 
 
 V 1 Sa. 21. 6. 
 
 * Ex. 25. 30. 
 a Ex.29.32.33. 
 
 Le. 8. 31. 
 b Lu. 16. 16. 
 c Nu. 28. 9. 
 
 Jno. 7. 22. 
 
 * or, is gotten 
 bij force, 
 and they 
 that thrust 
 men. 
 
 d Mai. 4. 6. 
 e ch. 17. 12. 
 
 Lu. 1. 17. 
 / 2 Ch. 6. 18. 
 6 R e .2.7,&c. 
 A Ho. 6. 6. 
 
 Mi. 6. 6.. 8. 
 i Lu. 7. 31. 
 
 * Mar.3.1,&c 
 Lu. 6.6,«;c. 
 
 I Lu. 13. 14. 
 
 14. 3. 
 
 Jno. 9. 16. 
 
 m Es.23.4,5. 
 
 De. 22. 4. 
 " Lu. 7. 35. 
 Lu. 10. 13, 
 &c. 
 Pen. 27. 1. 
 Jno. 5. 18. 
 10. 39. 
 11.53. 
 ' Jon. 3. 7, 8. 
 t or, took 
 counsel. 
 « ch. 10. 15. 
 t ch. 10. 23. 
 Mar. 3. 7. 
 u ch. 19. 2. 
 
 W . Unbelief of the Pharisees. 
 
 23 And thou. Capernaum, ° which nit 
 exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought 
 down to hell: for if the mighty works, 
 which have been clone in thee, had been 
 done in Sodom, it would ha\e remained 
 until this day. 
 
 21 lint I say unto you, That it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodoin in 
 the day ofjudgment, than lor thee. 
 
 25 IT At "that time Jesus answered and 
 said, I thank thee, Father. Lord of hea- 
 ven and earth, because ' thou hast hid 
 these things from the wise and prudent, 
 
 * and hast revealed them unto bases. 
 
 26 Even so, rather: for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight 
 
 27 All * things are delivered unto me of 
 my Father : and DO man knoweth the Son, 
 but the Father; * neither knouelh any 
 man the Father, save the Son, and he to 
 whomsoever the Son will reveal liun. 
 
 28 II Come unto me, all i/e that labour 
 and are heavy Leu ten.and I will give you rest 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, "and learn of 
 me ; for 1 am meek and v lowly in heart' 
 r and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 
 
 3u For ' my yoke is easy, and my bur- 
 den is light. 
 
 . CHAP. XII. 
 
 AT that time " Jesus went on the sab- 
 bath day through the corn ; and his disci- 
 ples were an hundred, and began to pluck 
 the ears of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto him, Behold, thy disciples (>p 
 that which is not lawful to do upon thf 
 sabbath day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not 
 read » what David did, when he was an 
 hungVed, and they that were with him; 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of 
 God, and did eat z the shewbread, which 
 was not lawful for bun to eat, neither for 
 them which were with him, a but only for 
 the priests ? 
 
 j Or have ye not read in the " law, how 
 that on the sabbath days the priests in 
 the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
 blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this place 
 is/ one greater than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this mean- 
 eth, A I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, 
 yewould not have condemned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of 
 the sabbath day. 
 
 9 And * when he was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue : 
 
 10 II And, behold, there was a man 
 which had his hand withered. And they 
 asked him, saying, ' Is it lawful to heal 
 on the sabbath days? that they might 
 accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, What man 
 shall there be among you, that shall have 
 one sheep, and '" if it fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, 
 and lift it out? 
 
 12 How much then is a man better 
 than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to 
 do well on the sabbath days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
 forth ; and it was restored whole, like as 
 the other. 
 
 14 n Then P the Pharisees went out, and 
 theld a council against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 15 But when Jesus knew it, * he with- 
 drew himself iroin thence : " and great 
 
Christ healeth one possessed. CHAP. XI 
 
 multitudes followed kirn, and he healed A. D. 3 1 
 them all ; 
 
 Id And charged them that they should 
 not make him known : 
 
 IT That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 18 Behold e my servant, whom 1 have 
 chosen ; my beloved, * in whom my soul 
 is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon 
 him, and he shall shew judgment to the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither 
 shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not cmench, 
 till he send forth j udgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles 
 trust 
 
 22 1 Then « was brought unto him one 
 possessed with a devil, bliud, and dumb : 
 and he healed him, insomuch that the 
 blind and dumb both spake and saw. 
 
 •23 And all the people were amazed, and 
 said, Is not this the son of David '? 
 
 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
 devils, but by * Beelzebub the prince of 
 he devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus "knew their thoughts, and 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation; 
 and every city or house divided against 
 itself shall not stand : 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
 divided against himself; how shall then 
 his kingdom stand ? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do your children cast them out ? 
 therefore they shall be vour judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit 
 of God, then r the kingdom of God is come 
 unto you. 
 
 29 Or * else how can one enter into a 
 strong man's house, and spoil his goods, 
 except he first bind the strong man ? and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me is against 
 me ; and he that gathereth not with me 
 scattereth abroad. 
 
 31 A Wherefore I say unto you, c All 
 manner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
 forgiven unto men : -** but the blasphemy 
 against the Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
 given unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever * speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man, ° it shall be 
 forgiven him : but whosoever speaketh 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be 
 forgiven him, * neither in this world, nei- 
 ther in the world to come. , 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and c his 
 fruit good ; or else make the t\ee cor- 
 rupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree 
 is known by his fruit. 
 
 34 O d. generation of vipers, how can ye, 
 being evil, speak good things? for out of the 
 abundanceof the heart the mouthspeaketh. 
 
 35 A good man out of the good treasure 
 of the heart bringeth forth good things : 
 and an evil man out of the evil treasure 
 bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 But I say unto you, That every idle 
 word that men shall speak, they shall give 
 account thereof in the day of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justi- 
 fied, and by thy words thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 38 n Then/ certain of the scribes and of 
 the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, 
 we would see a sign tioin thee. 
 
 Ro. 2. 27. 
 S Jon. 3. 5. 
 n 1 Ki. 10. 1. 
 
 2 Ch. 9. 1. 
 
 Lu. 11.31. 
 « ch. 9. 32. 
 
 Mar. 3. U. 
 
 Lu. 11. 14. 
 *- Lu. 11. 24. 
 I Job I. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 * Beelzebul, 
 
 m ch. 9. 4. 
 
 Jno. 2. 25. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 
 n He. 6. 4. 
 
 10. 2b. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 20. 
 
 22. 
 o Mar. 3 31. 
 Lu.8.19..21. 
 P ch. 13. 55. 
 Mar. 6. 3. 
 Jno. 2. 12. 
 7- 3, 5. 
 Ac. 1. U. 
 1 Co. 9. 5. 
 Ga. 1. 19. 
 r Da. 2. 44. 
 7 14. 
 Lu. i. 33. 
 11.20.23. 
 17.20,21. 
 5 Is. 49. 24. 
 t Jno. 15. 14. 
 Ga. 5. 6. 
 6. 15. 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 u Is. 19. 15. 
 Zee. 2. 8. 
 Juo. 20. 17. 
 Ro. 8. 29. 
 He. 2. 11. 
 " Mar. 3. 28. 
 Lu. 12. 10. 
 He. 6.4,&c. 
 10.26,29. 
 Uno.5. 16. 
 "Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 * Mar.4.1,&c 
 y Lu.8.4,'&c. 
 
 ch. 
 
 19. 
 
 13. 55. 
 
 Jno.7.12,52. 
 " 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 b Job 36. 13. 
 c ch. 7- 17. 
 
 Lu. 6.43.. 45. 
 d. ch. 3. 7. 
 23. 33. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 10. 
 e Ge. 26. 12. 
 / ch. 16. 1. 
 
 Mar. 8. 11. 
 
 Lu.l 1.16,29 
 
 Jno. 2. 18. 
 
 1 Co 1. 22. 
 
 Sen. It. 25. 
 
 1 i. 17. 
 
 Mar t. 11. 
 
 1 Co 1. 10. 
 
 Uno 2.27. 
 
 1 1. Parable of the sower. 
 
 39 But he answered and said unto them, 
 An evil and a adulterous generation seek- 
 eth after a sign ; and there shall no sign 
 be given to it, but the sign of the prophet 
 Jonas : 
 
 40 For * as Jonas was three days and 
 three nights in the whale's belly : so shall 
 the Son of man be three days and three 
 nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The e men of Nineveh shall rise in 
 judgment with this generation, and /shall 
 condemn it: e because they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 42 The h queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with this generation, 
 aud shall condemn it : for she came li\om 
 the uttermost parts of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When * the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, ' he walketh through dry 
 places, seeking rest, and fiudeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return into my 
 house from whence I came out ; and when 
 he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, 
 and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him- 
 self seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself, and they enter in and dwell there : 
 " and the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. Even so shall it be also 
 unto this wicked generation. 
 
 46 *>f While he yet talked to' the people 
 behold, his mother and f his brethren 
 stood without, desiring to, speak with him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren stand without, 
 desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him, Who is my mother? and 
 who are my brethren ? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand to- 
 ward his disciples, and said, Behold my 
 mother and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For ' whosoever shall do the will of 
 my Father which is in heaven, " the same 
 is my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
 " CHAP. XIII. 
 JL HE same day went Jesus out of the 
 
 house, x and sat by the sea side. 
 
 2 And* great multitudes were gathered 
 together unto him, so that he went into 
 a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude 
 stood on the shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things unto them 
 in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went 
 forth to sow ; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell 
 by the way side, and the fowls came and 
 devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
 they had not much earth* and forthwith 
 they sprung up, because they had no 
 deepness of earth: 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they were 
 scorched ; and because they had no root, 
 they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
 thorns sprung up, and choked them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, and 
 brought forth fruit, some e an hundred- 
 fold^some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 
 
 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And the disciples came, and sari 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto them 
 in parables ? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto them, 
 Because * it is given unto you to know 
 
Parables of the sower, 
 
 the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, 
 but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For * whosoever hath, to him shall 
 be given, and he shall have more abun- 
 dance : but whosoever hath not, from him 
 shall be taken away even that he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in para- 
 bles : because they seeing see not ; and 
 hearing they hear not, neither do they 
 understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy 
 of Esaias, which saith, <* By hearing ye 
 shall hear, and shall not understand ; and 
 seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 
 
 15 For this people's heart is waxed 
 gross, and their ears/ are dull of hearing, 
 and their eyes they have closed ; lest at 
 any time they should see with their eyes, 
 and hear with their ears, and should un- 
 derstand with their heart, and should be 
 converted, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But « blessed are your eyes, for they 
 see : and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you, ' That 
 many prophets and righteous men have 
 desired to see those things which ye see, 
 and have not seen them ; and to hear 
 those things which ye hear, and have not 
 heard them. 
 
 18 ir Hear ye therefore the parable of 
 the sower. 
 
 19 When any one heareth the word n of 
 the kingdom, and understandeth it not, 
 then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth 
 away that which was sown in his heart. 
 This is he which received seed by the 
 way side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed into 
 stony places, the same is he that heareth 
 the wo.d, and anon r with joy receiveth 
 it; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not' root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while : for when tribulation 
 or persecution ariseth because of the word, 
 by and by " he is offended. 
 
 22 He 9 also that received seed * among 
 the thorns is he that heareth the word ; 
 and the care of this world, and the deceit- 
 fulness of riches, choke the word, and he 
 becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into the 
 good ground is he that heareth the word, 
 and understandeth it; which also bear- 
 eth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an 
 hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 'J Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a man which sowed <* good 
 seed in his field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his enemy came 
 and sowed tares among the wheat, and 
 went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared the 
 tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the housholder 
 came and said unto him, Sir, didst not 
 thou sow good seed in thy field '! s from 
 whence then hal.h it tares ? 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath 
 done this. The servants said unto him, 
 A Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
 them up ? 
 
 29 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye 
 gather up the, tares, ye root up also the 
 wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the har- 
 vest : and in the time of harvest I will 
 say to the reapers. Gather ye together 
 first the tares, and bind them in bundles 
 
 10 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 A. D. 31 
 
 ° ch.3. 12. 
 
 b eh. '.'5 29. 
 
 Mar. 4. 25 
 
 Lu. 8. 18. 
 
 19. 26. 
 
 5 Is. 2. 2, 3. 
 
 M.i 
 
 4. 30 
 
 Ac. 28.26,27 
 Ro. 11.8. 
 2 Co. 3. 14, 
 
 Lu. 13. 20.' 
 The word 
 in the 
 Greek is 
 a measure 
 containing 
 about a 
 peck and a 
 half, want- 
 
 a putt, 
 f He. 5. 11 
 
 * Mar.4.33,34. 
 
 h Ps. 78. 2. 
 
 •• eh. 16. 17. 
 Lu. 10.23.24 
 Jno. 20. 29. 
 
 * Ro. 16.2.i,26 
 1 Co. 2. 7. 
 E|>. 3. 9. 
 Col. 1. 26. 
 
 I He. 11. 13. 
 
 IPe.l. 10,11 
 m ch.24. 14. 
 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 
 Ro. 10. 18. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 " ch. 4. 23. 
 
 Ac. 20. 25. 
 28. 23. 
 
 Ro. 14. 17. 
 » Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 Ac. 13. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 P Joel 3. 13. 
 
 Re. 14. 15. 
 Is. 58. 2. 
 Eze. 33. 31, 
 32. 
 Jno. 5. 35. 
 
 * ch. 18. 7. 
 
 2 Pe. 2.1,2. 
 t Job 19. 28. 
 
 Pr. 12. 3. 
 
 Ga. 6. 15. 
 
 Ep. 3. 17. 
 t or, scan- 
 dals. 
 " Re. 19. 20. 
 20. 10. 
 v ch. 11.6. 
 
 2Ti. 1. 15. 
 x ch. 8. 12. 
 V ch. 19. 23. 
 
 Mar. 10.23. 
 
 Lu. 18. 24. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 9. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 10. 
 
 * Je. 4. 3. 
 " Da. 12. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 42, 
 43,58. 
 6 Phi. 3. 7, 8. 
 c Is. 55. 1. 
 
 Re. 3. 18. 
 rf Col. 1. 5. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 23. 
 ' Pr. 2. 4. 5. 
 / ch.22. 10. 
 8 1 Co. 1. 11. 
 
 Ga. 3. 1. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 14. 
 
 Jude22,23. 
 
 the gram of mustard seed, $-c. 
 to burn them : but " gather the wheat into 
 my barn. 
 
 31 11 Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, " The kingdom of heaven 
 is like to a grain of mustard seed, which 
 a man took, and sowed in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of allseeds*, 
 but when it is grown, it is the greatest 
 among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that 
 the birds of the air come and lodge in the 
 branches thereof. 
 
 33 u Another * parable spake he unto 
 them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 leaven, which a woman took, and hid in 
 three * measures of meal, till the whole 
 was leavened. 
 
 34 All « these things spake Jesus unto 
 the multitude in parables; and without a 
 parable spake he not unto them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, * I will 
 open my mouth in parables ; * I will utter 
 things which have been kept secret from 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
 and went into the house: and his disci- 
 ples came unto him, saying, Declare unto 
 us the parable of the tares of the field. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, He 
 that soweth the good seed istbe Sonof man: 
 
 38 The "'field is the world ; the good seed 
 are the children of the kingdom : but the 
 tares are " the children of the wicked one; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is the 
 devil ; ? the harvest is the end of the world ; 
 and the reapers are the angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are gathered 
 and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in 
 the end of this world. 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth his 
 angels, s and they shall gather out of his 
 kingdom all t things that offend, and them 
 which do iniquity ; 
 
 42 And " shall cast them into a furnace 
 of fire : * there shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then a shall the righteous shine forth 
 as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. 
 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto ti easure hid in a field ; the which 
 w hen a man hath found, he hideth, an</ 
 for joy thereof goeth and * selleth all that 
 he hath, and c buyeth that field. 
 
 45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a merchantman, seeking goodly 
 pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found ' one pearl 
 of great price, went and sold all that he 
 had, and bought it. 
 
 47 if Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, 
 and /gathered of every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they drew 
 to shore, and sat down, and gathered the 
 good into vessels, but cast the 1 ad away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : 
 the angels shall come forth, and sever the 
 wicked from among the just, 
 
 50 And shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye un 
 derstood all these things ? They say unto 
 him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore 
 every scribe which is instructed unto the 
 kins-dom of heaven is like unto a man that 
 is an housholder, which bringeth forth out 
 of his treasure things new and old. 
 
John Baptist beheaded. C H 
 
 53 ' And it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, he de- 
 parted thence. 
 
 54 And a when he was come into his own 
 country.he taught them in their synagogue, 
 insomuch that they were astonished, and 
 said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, 
 SLndthe.se mightv works ? 
 
 55 Is * notlhis the carpenter's son? is 
 not his mother called Mary? and c his 
 brethren, <* James, and Joses, and Simon, 
 and Judas ? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
 us ? Whence then hath this man all these 
 things? 
 
 57 And they * were offended in him. 
 But Jesus said unto them, h A prophet 
 is not without honour, save in his own 
 country, and in his own house. 
 
 58 And * he did not many mighty works 
 there because of then unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 At that time n Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, This is 
 John the Baptist; he is risen from the 
 dead; and therefore mighty works *do 
 shew forth themselves in him. 
 
 3 r 1 or P Herod had laid hold on John, 
 and bound him, and put him in prison for 
 Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, r It is not 
 lawful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multitude, * because 
 they counted him as a prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, 
 the daughter of Herodias danced I beibre 
 them, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon "he promised with an oath 
 to give her whatsoever she would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed of 
 her mother, said, " Give me here John 
 Baptist's head in a charger. 
 
 9 And the king was sorry : r neverthe- 
 less for the oath's sake, and them which 
 
 . sat with him at meat, he commanded it 
 to be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in 
 the prison. 
 
 11 And his head was brought in a 
 charger, and given to the damsel: and 
 she brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and took up 
 the body, and buried it, and went and told 
 Jesus. 
 
 13 V When * Jesus heard of it, he de- 
 parted thence by ship into a desert place 
 apart: and when the people had heard 
 thereof, they followed him on foot out of 
 the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a 
 great multitude, and / was moved with 
 compassion toward them, and he healed 
 their sick. 
 
 15 1 And when it was evening, his dis- 
 ciples came to him, saying, This is a de- 
 sert place, and the time is now past ; send 
 the multitude away, that they may go into 
 the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need 
 not depart : give ye them to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, We have 
 here but five loaves, and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring them hither to me 
 19 -And he commanded the multitude to 
 
 sit down on the grass, and took the five 
 
 loaves, and the two fishes, and looking u] 
 
 to heaven, "he blessed, and brake, ani 
 
 11 
 
 A P. XIV, 
 D. 32. 
 
 a ch 2 23. 
 Mar.ti.l.&c. 
 Lu.4.l6.&c. 
 Is. 49. 7- 
 Lu. 3. 23. 
 Jno. 6. 42. 
 ch. 12. -iti. 
 rf Mar. 15. 40. 
 Mar. 6. 46. 
 / Jno. 6. 16. 
 S ch. 11. 6. 
 A Jno. 9. 44. 
 Is. 54. 11. 
 k Ro. 11.20. 
 He. 3. 12.. 
 19. 
 4.6..U. 
 Ps. 93. 3, 4. 
 
 104. 3. 
 Job 9. 8. 
 n Mar. 6. 14, 
 &c. 
 Lu.9.7,&c. 
 Ac. 4. 27. 
 o Is. 41. 4,10, 
 14. 
 51. 12. 
 Re. 1.17, 18. 
 
 * or, are 
 wrought 
 by him. 
 
 P Lu. 3. 19,20. 
 
 r Le. 18. 16. 
 
 20.21. 
 
 + or, strong. 
 
 ' ch. 21.26. 
 
 Lu. 20. 6. 
 
 X inthe midst 
 
 t Ro.4.18.,20. 
 
 Ja. 1. 6.. 8. 
 
 u Es. 5. 3, 6. 
 
 7. 2. 
 
 " Pr. 1. 16. 
 
 29. 10. 
 
 * Ec. 5. 2. 
 y ch. 16. 16. 
 
 Ps.2. 7. 
 
 Mar. 1.1. 
 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 
 Jno. 1. 49. 
 11.27. 
 
 Ac. 8. 37. 
 
 Ro. 1. 4. 
 z Mar. 6. 53. 
 a Mar. 3. 10. 
 
 Lu. 6. 19. 
 
 Ac. 19. 12. 
 
 b Mar. 6. 32, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 9. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 Jno.6.1.&e. 
 e Mar.7.f,&c 
 d Ga. 1. 14. 
 e Col. 2. 8. 
 / ch. 9. 36. 
 S Ex. 20. 12. 
 
 Le. 19. 3. 
 
 De. 5. 16. 
 
 Pr. 23. 22. 
 
 Ep. 6. 2. 
 A Ex. 21. 17. 
 
 Le. 2C. 9. 
 
 De. 27. 16. 
 
 Pr. 20. 20. 
 
 30. 17. 
 
 i Mar.7.11,12 
 
 k Lu. 12. 56. 
 
 I Is. 29. 13. 
 
 Eze. 33. 31 
 m ch. 15. 36. 
 
 Ac. 27. 35. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 31. 
 
 XV. 
 
 The Pharisees reproved. 
 
 gave the loaves to his disciples, and the 
 disciples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up of the fragments that 
 remained twelve baskets full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were about 
 five thousand men, beside women and 
 children. 
 
 22 ^And straigh t way Jesus constrained 
 his disciples to get into a ship, and to go 
 before him unto the other side, while he 
 sent the multitudes away. 
 
 23 And e when he had sent the multi- 
 tudes away, he went up into a mountain 
 apart to pray : / and when the evening 
 was come, he" was there alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now «' in the midst 
 of the sea, tossed with waves: for the 
 wind was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the night 
 'Jesus went unto them.walking on the sea. 
 
 26 And when the disciples saw him 
 m walking on the sea, they were troubled, 
 saying, It is a spirit ; and they cried out 
 for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying, Be of good cheer; ° it is I ; 
 be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and said, 
 Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee 
 on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter 
 was come down out of the ship, he walked 
 on the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind t bois- 
 terous, he was afraid; and beginning to 
 sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. . 
 
 31 And immediately Jesus stretched 
 forth his hand, and caught him, and said 
 unto him, O thou of little faith, ' where- 
 fore didst thou doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into the 
 ship, the wind ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship came 
 and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth 
 thou y art the Son of God. 
 
 34 1T And z when they were gone over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that place had 
 knowledge of him, they sent out mto all 
 that country round about, and brought 
 unto him all that were diseased; 
 
 36 And besought him that they might 
 only touch the hem of his garment: and 
 a as many as touched were made perfectly 
 whole. 
 
 rp CHAP. XV. 
 
 JL HEN" "came to Jesus scribes and Pha- 
 risees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 2 Why d. do thy disciples transgress ' the 
 tradition of the elders ? for they wash not 
 their hands when they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the command- 
 ment of God by your tradition ? 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, s Ho 
 nour thy father and mother: aid, * He 
 that curseth father or mother, let him die 
 the death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his 
 father or his mother, «' It is a gift, by what- 
 soever thou mightest be profited by me ; 
 
 6 And honour not his father or his mo- 
 ther, he shall be free. Thus have ye madt 
 the commandment of God of none effect 
 by your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye k hypocrites, well did Esaias pro- 
 phesy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This ' people draweth nigh unto me 
 with their mouth, and honoureth me with 
 
What dejileth a man 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 Four thousand fed. 
 
 their lips ; but their heart is far from me 
 
 9 Eat m vain they do worship me, 
 * teaching for doctrines the command- 
 ments of men. 
 
 10 '.I And <t he called the multitude, and 
 said unto them, Hear, and understand 
 
 1 1 Not " that which goeth into the mouth 
 defileth a man ; but that which cometh 
 out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and said 
 unto him, Knowest thou that the Phari- 
 sees were offended, after they heard this 
 saying ? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, * Every 
 plant, which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone: «' they be blind 
 leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead 
 the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then k answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Declare unto us this parable. 
 
 16 And Jesus said, i Are ye also yet 
 without understanding? 
 
 17 l)o not ye yet understand, that 
 "' whatsoever entereth in at the mouth 
 goeth into the belly, and is cast out into 
 the draught? 
 
 18 But ° those things which proceed 
 out of the mouth come forth from the 
 heart; and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For v out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts,murders,adiilteries, fornications, 
 thefts, i'alse witness, blasphemies : 
 
 20 These are the things which defile a 
 man: but to eat with unwashen hands 
 defileth not a man. 
 
 21 "i Then < Jesus went thence, and de- 
 parted into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 22 And, behold, a woman of Canaan 
 came out of the same coasts, and cried 
 unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, 
 Lord, thou son of David: my daughter is 
 grievously vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a word. 
 And his disciples came and besought him, 
 saying, Send her away; for she crieth 
 after us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, H am 
 not sent but unto the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped him, 
 saying, Lord, help me. 
 
 2(3 But he answered and said, It is not 
 meet to take the children's bread, and to 
 cast it to a dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : * yet the 
 dogs eat of the crumbs Which fall from 
 their masters' table. 
 
 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, woman, "great is thy faith: be it unto 
 thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter 
 was made whole from that very hour. 
 
 29 And d Jesus departed from thence, 
 and came nigh e unto the sea of Galilee ; 
 and went up into a mountain, and sat 
 down there. 
 
 30 And / great multitudes came unto 
 him, having with diem those that were 
 lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many 
 others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet; 
 and he healed them : 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude won- 
 dered, when they saw the dumb to speak, 
 the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, 
 and die blind to see: and they glorified 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 32 n Then «' Jesus called his disciples 
 unto him, and said, * 1 have compassion 
 on the multitude, because thev continue 
 with me now three days, and have nothing 
 
 \-2 
 
 | A. D. 32. 
 
 a 1 Sa. 30.11, 
 12. 
 b Is. 29. 13. 
 Col. 2. 18.. 
 22. 
 Tit. 1. 14. 
 He. 13. 9. 
 c 2 K.i. 4. 13. 
 d Mar. 7- 14.. 
 16. 
 e Ac. 10. 15. 
 Rp. 14. 14, 
 17,20. 
 1 Ti. 4. 4. 
 / ch. 14. 19. 
 8 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 Lu. 22. 19. 
 Ho. 14. 6. 
 A Ps.92.13..15 
 J no. 15. 2. 
 1 Co. 3. 12, 
 &c. 
 ■ Is. 9. 1(1. 
 Mai. 2. 8. 
 Lu. 6. 3.i. 
 * Mar. 7. 17.. 
 23. 
 ' ch. 16. 9. 
 m 1 Co. 6. 13. 
 ch. 12. 38. 
 Mar. 8. 11, 
 ice. 
 Lu. 11. 16. 
 12.54..5G. 
 1 Co. 1. 22. 
 Ja. 3. 6. 
 P Ge. 6. 5. 
 8.21. 
 Pr. 6. 14. 
 Je. 17. 9. 
 Ro.3.10..18. 
 1 Ch.12.32L 
 ch. 12. 39. 
 Ac. 2. 10. 
 t Mar. 7. 2).. 
 30. 
 
 " Jon. 1. 17. 
 Mar. 8. 14. 
 Lu. 12. 1. 
 1 C0.5.6..8. 
 Ga. 5. 9. 
 y ch. 10. 5,6. 
 Is. 53. 6. 
 Lu. 15.4..6. 
 Ae.3.'J5,26. 
 
 13.46. 
 Ro. 15. 8. 
 ch. 14. 17. 
 Jno. 6. 9. 
 ch. 7. 6. 
 Ep. 2. 12. 
 Phi. 3. 2. 
 Ro 3. 29. 
 
 10. 12. 
 Ep. 2.18,19. 
 
 1 Sa. 2. 30. 
 Lu. 17- 5. 
 Ro. 4.19,20. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 3. 
 Mar. 7. 31. 
 ch. 4. 18. 
 ch. 11.5. 
 Is. 35. 5, 6. 
 
 Mar.'8""27, 
 &c. 
 Lu.9.18,4L-c. 
 ch. 14.2. 
 Lu. 9. 7. .9. 
 Mar. 8. 1. 
 He. 4. 15. 
 I ch. 14. 33. 
 Jno. 6. 69. 
 
 11. 27. 
 Ac. 8. 37. 
 
 9.20. 
 1 Jno. 4. 15. 
 5.5. 
 He. 1.2,5. 
 
 to eat: and I will not send them away 
 fasting, " lest they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And c his disciples 'say unto him. 
 Whence should we have so much bread 
 in the wilderness, as to all so great a mul- 
 titude? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How 
 many loaves have ye? And they said, 
 Seven, and a lew little lishes. 
 
 35 And he commanded the multitude to 
 sit down on the ground. 
 
 30 And / he took the seven loaves and 
 the fishes, and s gave thanks, and brake 
 them, ana gave to his disciples, and the 
 disciples to the multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up of the broken meal that 
 was left seven basket* full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were four thou- 
 sand men, beside women and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multitude, and 
 took ship, and came into the coasts of 
 Magdala. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVI. 
 
 _L HE n Pharisees also with die Sadducees 
 came, and tempting desired him that he 
 would shew them a sign from heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto Uiem, 
 When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair 
 weather : for the sky is red. 
 
 3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
 weather to day: lor the sky is red and 
 lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern 
 the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern 
 r the signs of the times ? 
 
 4 A " wicked and adulterous generation 
 seekedi after a sign; and there .shall no 
 sign be given unto it, " but the sign of th. 
 prophet Jonas. And he left them, and 
 departed. 
 
 5 And " when his disciples were come 
 to the other side, they had forgotten to 
 take bread. 
 
 6 " Then Jesus said unto them, x Take 
 heed and beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
 risees and of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among themselves, 
 saying, It is because we have taken no ' 
 bread. 
 
 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said 
 unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason 
 ye among yourselves, because ye have 
 brought no bread? 
 
 9 Do * ye not yet understand, neither 
 remember the five loaves of the live thou- 
 sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 
 
 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four 
 thousand, and how many baskets ye took 
 up? 
 
 11 How is it that ye do not understand 
 that I spake imot to you concerning bread, 
 that ye should beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees ? • 
 
 12 Then understood diey how that he 
 bade them not beware of the leaven of 
 bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees 
 and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 11 When Jesus came into the coasts 
 of Cajsarea Philippine asked his disciples, 
 saying, £ Whom do men say that I the Son 
 of man am ? 
 
 14 And they said,* Some say that thou 
 art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and 
 others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But whom say 
 ye that I am ? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered and said, 
 'Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living 
 God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 
The transfiguration. 
 
 him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: 
 
 * for flesh and blood hath not revealed it 
 unto thee, but c my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 18 Aud I say also unto thee, That 
 
 * thou art Peter/ and upon this rock I 
 will build my chinch ; and s the gates of 
 hell shall uot prevail against it. 
 
 19 And «' I will give unto thee the keys 
 of the kingdom of heaven : and whatso- 
 ever thou shaft bind on earth shali be 
 bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou 
 shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
 heaven. 
 
 20 Then charged he his disciples that 
 Ihey should tell no man that he was 
 Jesus the Christ. 
 
 21 IT From that time forth began Jesus 
 
 * to shew unto his disciples, how that he 
 must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many 
 things of the elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be killed, and be raised again 
 the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and began to 
 rebuke him, saying, * Be it far from thee, 
 Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 
 
 23 But he fumed, and said unto Peter, 
 Get thee behind me, ° Satan : P thou art 
 an offence unto me: for thou savourest 
 not the things that be of God, but those 
 'hat be of men. 
 
 24 it Then r said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 If any man will come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 25 For ' whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it : and whosoever will lose his 
 life for my sake shall find it. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul ? or " what shall a man give in 
 exchange for his soul ? 
 
 27 For * the Son of man shall come in 
 the glory of his Father a with his angels ; 
 s and then he shall reward every man 
 according to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, There be 
 some standing here, which shall not taste 
 of death, till they * see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 
 . CHAP. XVII. 
 
 And c after sis davs Jesus taketh Peter, 
 James, and John his brother, and bring- 
 etli them up into an high mountain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before them: 
 and his face did shine as the sun, and 
 i is raiment was white as the light. 
 
 3 An <\. be old, there . appeared unto 
 them Moses and Elias talking with him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto 
 •Jesus, Lord, it is m od for us to be here : 
 if thou wi;t let u< make here three taber- 
 nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 and one for E ias. 
 
 5 While d he yet spike, hehold, a br ; ght 
 cloud overshadowed them: andbehohl a 
 vo : ce out of th e cluiid , which s aid. e This 
 i - my b.l >ved Son. /in wr^om I am well 
 pleased; h hear ye him. 
 
 6 And i when the disciples heard it they 
 fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus c nne and k touchedthem, 
 and s .i ', Arise, and be not afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up their 
 eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, m Jesus charged them, say- 
 i g, Te.l the vision to no man, until the 
 Soj. ofmanbe risen again from the dead. 
 
 13 
 
 CHAP. XVII, XVIII. Christ healeth the lunatick. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 * Why then say the scribes that Elias 
 must first come ? 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said nnto 
 them, Elias truly shall first come, and 
 /restore all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
 come already, * and they knew him not, 
 but j have done unto him whatsoever 
 they listed. Likewise k shall also the Son 
 of man suffer of them. 
 
 13 Then ' the disciples understood that 
 he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 V And m when they were come to the 
 multitude, there came to him a certain 
 man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he 
 is lunatick, and sore vexed: for ofttimes 
 he falleth into the fire, and oft into the 
 water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
 faithless and perverse generation, how 
 long shall I be with you ? how long shall 
 I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and he 
 departed out of him : and the child was 
 cured 1'rom that very horn. 
 
 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus 
 apart, and said, Why could not we cast 
 him out ? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because 
 of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, 
 3 If ye have faith as a grain of mustard 
 seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, 
 Eemove hence to yonder place; and it shall 
 remove ; and nothing shall be impossible 
 unto you. 
 
 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but 
 by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 II And • while they abode in Galilee, 
 Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
 shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the 
 third day he shall be raised again. And 
 they were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 if And ° when they were come to 
 Capernaum, they that received t tribute 
 money came to Peter, and said, Doth not 
 your master pay tribute ? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
 come into the house, Jesus prevented 
 him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? 
 of whom do the kings of the earth take 
 custom or tribute ? of their own children, 
 or of strangers ? 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Then are the child- 
 ren free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should of- 
 fend them, go thou to die sea, and cast 
 an hook, and take up the fish that first 
 cometh up ; and when thou hast opened 
 his mouth, thou shalt find I a piece of 
 money : that take, and give unto them for 
 me and thee. 
 
 A CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 AT 8 the same time came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in 
 the kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
 him, and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, 
 ' Except ye be converted, and become as 
 little children, ye shall not enter into the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever " therefore shall humble 
 himself as this little child, the same is 
 greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 « Ep. 2. 8. 
 b Mai. 4. 5. 
 1 Co. 2. 10. 
 
 Ga. 1. 16. 
 rf Jno. I. 42. 
 « Ep. 2. 20. 
 
 Re. 21. 14. 
 / Mai. 4. 6. 
 
 Lu. 1.16,17. 
 
 Ac. 3. 21. 
 S Job 38. 17. 
 
 Ps. 9. 13. 
 107. 18. 
 
 Is. 38. 10. 
 h Jno. 1. 11. 
 t" ch. 18.18. 
 
 Jno. 20. 23. 
 J ch. 14. 3,10. 
 A ch. 16. 21. 
 / ch. 11. 14. 
 m Mar. 9. 14, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.9.37,&c. 
 " ch. 20. 17. 
 
 Mar. 10.33. 
 
 Lu. 18.31. 
 24.6,7. 
 
 * Pity thyself 
 
 2 Sa. 19. 22. 
 P Ro. 8. 7. 
 
 T Ac. 14. 22. 
 
 1 Th. 3. 3. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 s ch. 21. 21. 
 
 Mar. 11.23. 
 Lu. 17. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 9. 
 
 13.2. 
 
 t Lu. 17. 33. 
 
 Jno. 12. 25. 
 
 u Ps. 49. 7, 8. 
 
 c ch. 16. 21. 
 
 20.17. 
 
 Mar. 10. 33. 
 
 * ch. 26. 64. 
 V Da. 7. 10. 
 
 Zee. 14. 5. 
 Jude 14. 
 
 * Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 Re. 22. 12. 
 
 a Mar. 9. 33. 
 
 b Lu.21. 27,28. 
 
 t Called in 
 the ori- 
 ginal, di- 
 drachma, 
 being in 
 value 
 fifteen- 
 pence, 
 Ex. 30. 13. 
 
 c Mar.9'.2~&c 
 Lu.9.28,&c. 
 
 J or, a stater. 
 It is half 
 an ounce 
 of silver, 
 in value 
 2s. 6d. after 
 5s. the 
 ounce. 
 
 d 2 Pe. 1. 17. 
 
 e ch. 3. 17. 
 Mar. 1. 11. 
 Lu. 3. 22. 
 
 / is. 42. 1. 
 
 S Lu.9.46,&c 
 
 A De. 18. 15, 
 
 19. 
 
 Ac.3.22,23. 
 
 t" 2 Pe. 1. 18. 
 
 k T>a. 8. 18. 
 
 1 Ps. 131.2. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 m Mar. 8. 30. 
 » ch.20.27. 
 
C nnst teacheth forgiveness. M 
 
 5 And a whoso shall receive one such 
 little child in my name receiveth me. 
 
 6 But * whoso shall offend one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and that he were 
 drowned in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 fl Woe unto the world because of of- 
 fences ! for c it must needs be that offences 
 come ; but d woe to that man by whom 
 the offence cometh ! 
 
 8 Wherefore ■ if thy hand or thy foot 
 offend thee, cut them off, and cast them 
 from thee : it is better for thee to enter 
 into life halt or maimed, rather than 
 having two hands or two feet to be cast 
 into everlasting lire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : it is better for 
 thee to enter into life with one eye, rather 
 thar havingtwo eyes to be cast intohell fire. 
 
 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of 
 these little ones ; for I say unto you, That 
 in heaven* their angels do always ''behold 
 the face of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 11 For* the Son of man is come to save 
 that which was lost. 
 
 12 How ' think ye? if a man have an 
 hundred sheep, and one of them be gone 
 astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
 nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
 seeketh that which is gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I 
 say unto you ; he rejoiceth more of that 
 sheep, than of the ninety and nine which 
 went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your 
 Father which is in heaven, that one of 
 thess little ones should perish. 
 
 15 IT Moreover ° if thy brother shall tres- 
 
 Eass against thee, go and tell him his fault 
 etween thee and him alone : if he shall 
 hear thee, r thou hast gained thy brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear thee, then 
 take with thee one or two more, that in 
 * the mouth of two or three witnesses 
 every word may be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 tell it unto the church : but if he neglect 
 to hear the church, let him be unto thee 
 as an " heathen man and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily 1 say unto you, x Whatsoever 
 ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in 
 heaven : and whatsoever ye shah loose on 
 earth shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again z I say unto you, That if two 
 of you shall agree on earth as touching 
 any thing that they shall ask, * it shall 
 be done for them of my Father which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gathered 
 together in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 21 V Then came Peter to him, and said, 
 Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against 
 me, and I forgive him ? •* till seven times ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto 
 thee, Until seven times: e but, Until seventy 
 times seven. 
 
 23 it Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king, which would 
 take account of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
 one was brought unto him, which owed 
 him ten thousand I talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, 
 his lord commanded him a to be sold, and 
 his wife, and children, and all that he had, 
 and payment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
 
 14 
 
 ATTH 
 A. D. 32 
 
 E W 
 
 Of divorce and marriage 
 
 b Lu. 17.1,2. 
 
 t TheRoman 
 penny is 
 the eighth 
 part of an 
 ounce, 
 which after 
 five shit- 
 lings the 
 ounce is 
 sevenpence 
 halfpenny. 
 Oh. 20. 2. 
 
 c ICo. 11.19. 
 
 d ch. 26. 21. 
 ch. 5. 29.30. 
 
 / Ro. 3. 19. 
 
 e Ps. 34. 7. 
 Zee. 13. 7. 
 He. 1. 14. 
 
 A Es. 1. 14. 
 Lu. 1. 19. 
 
 < Ep. 4. 32. 
 5. 1, 2. 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 
 * Lu. 19. 10. 
 Juo.3. 17. 
 
 12. 47. 
 I Lu. 15. 4. 
 m Pr. 21. 13. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 " Mar. 10. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 10. 10. 
 Le. 19. 17. 
 P ch. 12. 15. 
 r Ja. 5. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 1. 
 » De. 17. 6. 
 
 Jno. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 1. 
 He. 10. 28. 
 
 * Ge. 1.27. 
 
 5.2. 
 
 Mai. 2. 15. 
 u Ge. 2. 24. 
 
 Ep.5. 31. 
 Ro. 16. 17. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 9. 
 2Th.3.6,14. 
 
 2 Jno. 10. 
 x Jno. 20. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 4. 
 y 1 Co. 6. 6. 
 
 * ch. 5. 24. 
 "ch. 5.31. 
 
 De. 24. 1. 
 
 b 1 Jno. 3. 22. 
 5.14. 
 
 c ch. 5. 32. 
 Lu. 16. 18. 
 lCo.7. 10,11. 
 
 d Lu. 17. 4. 
 
 e ch. 6. 14. 
 Mar. 11.25. 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 
 / Pr. 21. 19. 
 
 S lCo.7.2,&c. 
 
 % A talent is 
 750 ounces 
 of silver, 
 u-hich after 
 five shil- 
 lings the 
 ounce is 
 187/. 10s. 
 
 A 2 Ki. 4. 1. 
 Ne. 5. 8. 
 
 * lCo.7.32.34. 
 
 9.5,15. 
 
 And: 
 
 • worshipped him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
 tience with me, and 1 will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was 
 moved with compassion, and loosed him, 
 audi' Mtrave him the debt. 
 
 m But the same servant went out, and 
 found one of his fellowservants, which 
 owed him an hundred t pence : and he 
 laid hands on him, and took htm by the 
 throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellowservant fell down at 
 his feet, and besought him, saying, Have 
 patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not: but went and 
 cast him into prison, till he should pay 
 the debt 
 
 31 So when his fellowservants saw what 
 was done, they were very sorry, and came 
 and told unto their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, alter that he had 
 called him, said unto him,/0 thou wicked 
 servant, I forgave thee all that debt, be- 
 cause thou desiredst me : 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had 
 compassion on thy fellowservant, • even 
 as I nad pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered 
 him to the tormentors, till he should pay 
 all that was due unto him. 
 
 33 So '"likewise shall my heavenly Fa- 
 ther do also unto you, if ye from your 
 hearts forgive not every one his brother 
 their trespasses. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 it came to pass, " that when Jesus 
 had finished these sayings, he departed 
 from Galilee, and came into the coasts of 
 Judaea beyond Jordan ; 
 
 2 And v great multitudes followed him ; 
 and he healed them there. 
 
 3 It The Pharisees also came unto him, 
 tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it 
 lawful for a man to put away his wife for 
 every cause ? 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto them, 
 Have ye not read, ' that he which made 
 them at the beginning made them male 
 and female, 
 
 5 And said, " For this cause shall a man 
 leave father and mother, and shall cleave 
 to his wife : and » they twain shall be one 
 tiesh? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, 
 but one flesh. What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, a Why did Moses 
 then command to give a writing of di- 
 vorcement, and to put her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses because 
 of the hardness of your hearts suffered 
 you to put away your wives : but horn 
 the beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And c I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, except it be for 
 fornication, and shall marry another, 
 committeth adultery : and whoso mar- 
 rieth her which is put away doth commit 
 adultery. 
 
 10 ir His disciples say unto him,/ If the 
 case of the man be so with his wife, it is 
 not good to marry. 
 
 11 But he said unto them, * All men 
 cannot receive this saying, save they to 
 whom it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
 were so born from their mother's womb: 
 and there are some eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men : and »' there be 
 eunuchs, which have made themselves 
 
Row to attain eternal life. ( 
 
 eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. 
 He that is able to receive it, let him re- 
 ceive it. 
 
 13 V Then ° were there brought unto 
 him little children, that he should put his 
 hands on them, and pray : and the disci- 
 ples rebuked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said. Suffer little children, 
 and forbid them not, to come unto me: 
 for c of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 1 j And he laid his hands on thern, and 
 departed thence. 
 
 16 ' And, behold, one came and said 
 unto him, d Good Master, what good thing 
 shall I do. that I may have eternal life ? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good? there is none good but 
 one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter 
 into life, keep the commandments. 
 
 15 He saith unto him, Which ? Jesus said, 
 • Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt 
 nor commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 
 19 Honour/ thy father and thy mother : 
 and, s Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, All 
 these things have I kept from my youth 
 up : what lack I yet ? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be 
 perlect, <* go and sell that thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou shalt have trea- 
 sure in heaven : and come and follow me. 
 
 29 But when the young man heard that 
 saving, he went away sorrowful : for he 
 ha I great possesions. 
 
 23 "i Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 Verily I say unto you, That l a rich man 
 shall" hardly enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 04 And again I say unto you. It is 
 easier for a camel to go through the eye 
 of a needle, than for a rich man to enter 
 into the kingdom of God. 
 
 S3 When his disciples heard it, they 
 were exceedingly amazed, saying, "Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said 
 unto them, With men this is impossible ; 
 but * with God all things are possible. 
 
 27 * Then * answered Peter and said 
 unto him, Behold, " we have forsaken all, 
 and followed thee; what shall we have 
 therefore ? 
 
 23 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That ye which have followed 
 me, in the regeneration when the Son of 
 man shall sit in the throne of his glory, 
 *ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 29 And every one that hath forsaken 
 houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
 mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for 
 my names sake, shall receive an hundred- 
 fold, and shall inherit everlasting hie. 
 
 30 But * many that are first shall be 
 last; and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 _T OR the kingdom of heaven is like imto 
 a man that is an housholder. which went 
 out early in the rnoming to hire labourers 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed with the 
 labourers for a tpenny a day, he sent them 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third hour, 
 and saw others / standing idle in the 
 marketplace, 
 
 4 And said unto them ; Go ye also into 
 
 is 
 
 HAP. X 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Mar. 10. 13, 
 fee. 
 
 Lu. IS. 15, 
 
 fee 
 
 b AcI7.30,31. 
 
 Ro. 10. 14.. 
 17. 
 
 Ep. 2.11,12. 
 3. 5, 6. 
 
 Col. 1. 26. 
 c ch. 18. 3. 
 d Lu. 10. 25. 
 ' Ex. 20 13. 
 
 De. 5. 17. 
 / ch. 15. 4. 
 S Le. 19. 13. 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 Ja. 2. 8. 
 
 * or, hare 
 continued 
 one hour 
 only. 
 
 f> ch. 6. 20. 
 Lu. 12. 33. 
 16.9. 
 Ac. 2. 15. 
 
 1.34,35. 
 1TUUS.19. 
 «• Ro. 9. 21. 
 
 * ch. 6. 23. 
 De. 15. 9. 
 Pr. 23. 6. 
 
 I ch. 13. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 26. 
 
 lTi.6.9,10. 
 
 m ch. 19.30. 
 
 " ch. 22. 14. 
 
 Mar. 10. 32, 
 
 fee 
 
 Lu. 18. 31, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 12. 12, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Pch. 16.21. 
 
 r ch. 27. 2. 
 
 Lu. 23. 1. 
 
 Jno. 18. 28, 
 
 fee. 
 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 14 
 Job 42. 2. 
 Je. 32. 17. 
 Lu. 1. 37. 
 
 18.27. 
 t Mar. 10.28. 
 " ch. 4. 20. 
 De. 33. 9. 
 Lu. 5. 11. 
 r ch. 4. 21. 
 x ch. 20.21. 
 Lu. 22. 23.. 
 30. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 2,3. 
 Re. 2. 26. 
 
 V ch. 19.23. 
 - Lu. 22. 42. 
 
 Jno. 18.11. 
 a Lu. 12. 50. 
 b Lu. 13. 30. 
 c Ac. 12. 2. 
 
 Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 7. 
 Re. 1.9. 
 
 d ch. 25. 34. 
 
 t TheRoman 
 penntj is 
 the eighth 
 part of an 
 ounce, 
 irhich after 
 Jive shil- 
 lings the 
 ounce is 
 serenpence 
 halfpenny. 
 ch. 18. 28 
 
 e Lu.22.24,25. 
 
 / He. 6. 12. 
 
 £. Christ foretelleth his passion. 
 
 the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I 
 will give you. And they went their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the sixth 
 and ninth hour, and did likewise. 
 
 6 And about the eleventh horn- he went 
 out, and found others standing idle, and 
 saith unto them, Why stand ye here all 
 the day idle ? 
 
 7 They say unto him, * Because no man 
 hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go 
 ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever 
 is right, that shall ye receive. 
 
 8 5>o when even was come, the lord of 
 the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call 
 the labourers, and give them their hire, 
 beginning from the last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were hired 
 about the eleventh hour, they received 
 every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they sup- 
 posed thatthey should have received more ; 
 and they likewise received every man a 
 penny. 
 
 11 And when they had received it, they 
 murmured against" the goodman of the 
 house, 
 
 12 Saying, These last • have wrought 
 but one horn-, and thou hast made them 
 equal unto us, which have borne the bur- 
 den and heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered" one of them, and 
 said. Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst 
 not thou agree with me for a penny ? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and go thy "way : I 
 will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 
 
 15 Is « it not lawful for me to do what I 
 will with mine own? * Is thine eye evil, 
 because I am good ? 
 
 16 So m the last shall be first, and the 
 first last: " for many be called, but few 
 chosen. 
 
 17 T And "Jesus going up to Jerusalem 
 took the twelve disciples apart in the way, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 18 BeholdP we go up to Jerusalem ; and 
 the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the 
 chief priests and unto the scribes, and 
 they shall condemn him to death, 
 
 19 And r shah deliver him to the Gen- 
 tiles to mock, and to scourge, and to 
 crucify him: and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 20 II Then came to him the mother of 
 v Zebedee's children with her sons, wor- 
 shipping Aim, and desiring a certain thing 
 of him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, What wilt 
 thou ? She saith imto him, Grant tha' 
 these my two sons * may sit, the one on 
 thy right hand, and the other en the left, 
 in thy kingdom, 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
 drink of * the cup that I shall" drink of, 
 and to be baptized with a the baptism that 
 I am baptized with ? They say unto him, 
 We are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, e Ye shall 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized 
 with the baptism that I am baptized with : 
 but to sit on my right hand, and on mv 
 left, is not mine to give, d but it shall be 
 given to them for whom it is prepared of 
 my Father. 
 
 24 And * when the ten heard it, thev 
 were moved with indignation against the 
 two brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them vnto Aim, and 
 said, Ye know that the princes of the 
 Gentiles exercise dominion over them. 
 
Christ's entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 and they tl.at are great exercise authority 
 upon them. 
 
 26 But "it shall not he so among you 
 but whosoever will be great among you 
 let him be your minister : 
 
 27 And c whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant : 
 
 28 Even <t as the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, 'but to ministeiyuid 
 « to give his life a ransom a for many. 
 
 29 And > as they departed from Jericho, 
 a great multitude followed him. 
 
 JO '.I And, behold, * two blind men sitting 
 by the way side, when they heard that 
 Jesus passed by, cried out, saying. Have 
 mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them 
 because they should hold their peace : but 
 they cried the more, saying. Have mercy 
 on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and called 
 them, and said, What will ye that I shall 
 do unto you ? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
 eyes may be opened. 
 
 '31 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
 and touched their eyes : and immediately 
 their eyes received sight.and they followed 
 him. 
 
 A CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AND r when they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, and were come toBethphage, unto 
 • the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
 two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village 
 over against you, and straightway ye shall 
 'ind an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose 
 them, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 and if any man say ought unto you, 
 
 MATTHE 
 A. D.3 3 
 
 ye shali say, The Lord hath need of them : 
 " and straightway he will send them. 
 4 All this was done, that it might be ful- 
 
 and straightway he will send them. 
 4 All this was c 
 filled which was spoken by the prophet, 
 
 saying, 
 
 5 Tell y ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, 
 thy King cometh unto thee, meek ; and 
 sitting upon an ass, and a colt the loal of 
 an ass. 
 
 6 And ° the disciples went, and did as 
 Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and 
 ' put on them their clothes, and they set 
 him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way ; c others cut 
 down branches from the trees.and strawed 
 tliem in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went before, 
 and that followed, cried, saying.<Hosanna 
 to the son of David: " Blessed is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna 
 in the highest. 
 
 10 And/ when he was come into Jeru- 
 salem, all the city was moved, saying, 
 Who is this ? 
 
 1 1 .And the multitude said, This is Jesus 
 the »' prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 12 if And i Jesus went into the temple 
 of God, and cast out all them that sold 
 and bought in the temple, and overthrew 
 the tables of the m moneychangers, and 
 the seats of them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, Itis written,°My 
 house shall be called the house of prayer ; 
 r but ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 J 4 And the blind and the lame came to 
 him in the temple ; and he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests and 
 scribes saw tt 3 wonderful things that he 
 did, and the ciildren crying in the temple, 
 16 
 
 " 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 6 Ps. 8. 2. 
 c ch. 18. 4. 
 d Jno. 13.4. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7. 
 ' La. 22. 27. 
 
 Jno. 13. 1 1. 
 
 / Mar.ll.ll.. 
 
 II. 
 
 Jno. 11. 18. 
 
 * Is.:,.!. 10.11. 
 Da. 9.21,26. 
 Jno. 11.1 M, 
 
 62. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. (i. 
 
 Tit. 2. It. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 /' ch. 26. 28. 
 
 Ro.5.15,19. 
 
 He. 9, 28. 
 «' Mar. 10.46. 
 
 Lu. 18. 3d. 
 
 * one ft? tree 
 
 * ch. 9. 27. 
 I ch. 17. 20. 
 m Ja. l.G. 
 
 " 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 o ch. 7. 7. 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 22. 
 
 5. 11. 
 
 V Mar. 11.27. 
 Lii.20.1,&c. 
 
 r Mar. 11. 1, 
 &c. 
 Ln.l9.29,&c 
 ' Zee. 14. 4. 
 t Ex. 2. 1 i. 
 Ac. 4. 7. 
 7.27. 
 ° Col. 4. 6. 
 " Ezr. 1. 1. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 16. 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 * 1 Jno. 3.20. 
 
 V Is. 62. n. 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 Jno. 12. 15. 
 
 z eh. 11. 5. 
 
 ° Mar. 11. 4. 
 
 b 2Ki. 9. 13. 
 
 c Le. 23. 40. 
 
 Jno. 12. 13. 
 
 d Ps. 118. 25, 
 
 26. 
 
 ch. 23. 39. 
 
 / Jno.2.13,15. 
 
 e Lu.7.29,50. 
 
 Ro. 5. 20. 
 
 9.30.. 33; 
 
 ch.3. l.&c. 
 
 Lu. 7. 16. 
 
 Jno. 6. 14. 
 
 7. 40. 
 
 9. 17. 
 
 * Lu. 3.12,13. 
 ( Lu. 19. 45. 
 m De. 14. 25. 
 " Ps. 80. 9. 
 
 Is. 5. 1. 
 
 Je. 2. 21. 
 
 Mar. 12. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.20.9,&c. 
 Is. 56. 7. 
 Pch.25. 14,15. 
 r Je. 7. 11. 
 
 * Ca.8.11,12. 
 t ch. 5. 12. 
 
 23.34.37. 
 
 2Ch.24.21. 
 
 36.16. 
 
 Ac. 7. 52. 
 
 He. 11.36,37 
 
 W. He curseth the barren Jit) tree. 
 
 and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; 
 they were sore displeased, 
 
 16 And said unto hiin, Hearest thou 
 what these say? And Jesus saith unto 
 them, Yea; have ye never read, * Out of 
 the mouth of babes and sucklings thou 
 hast perfected praise? 
 
 17 ' And he left them, and went out of 
 the city into/Bethany; ami he lodged there. 
 
 is Now in the morning as he returned 
 into the city, be hungered. 
 
 19 And when he saw • a fip tree in the 
 way, he came to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, 
 Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for 
 ever. And presently the fig tree withered 
 away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, they 
 marvelled, saying, How soon is the tig 
 tree withered "away ! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Verily 1 say unto you, ' If ye have faith, 
 and '" doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is clone to the tig tree, 1 * but also if 
 ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou 
 removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; 
 it shall be done. 
 
 22 And " all things, whatsoever ye shall 
 ask in prayer believing, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 "' And P when he was come into the 
 temple, the chief priests and the elders of 
 the people came unto him as he was teach- 
 ing, and ' said, By what authority doest 
 thou these things ? and who gave thee this 
 authority? 
 
 21 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, " I also will ask you one thing, 
 which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell 
 you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 2.3 The baptism of John, whence was 
 it? from heaven, or of men? And they 
 reasoned with themselves, saving, If we 
 shall say, From heaven ; he will say unto 
 us, * Why did ye not then believe him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear 
 the people ; 'for all hold John as aprophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, 
 We cannot tell. And he said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 28 IT But what think ye? A certain 
 man had two sons ; and he came to the 
 first, and said, Son, go work to day in my 
 vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will not 
 but afterward he repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and said 
 likewise. And he answered and said, I 
 go, sir: and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the will of 
 his father ? They say unto him. The first. 
 Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, * That the publicans and the harlots 
 go into the kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For h John came unto you in the way 
 of righteousness, and ye believed him not : 
 *but the publicans and the harlots believed 
 him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented 
 not afterward, that ye might believe him. 
 
 33 H Hear another parable : There was 
 a certain housholder, n which planted a 
 vineyard, and hedged it round about, and 
 digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, 
 and let it out to husbandmen, and P went 
 into a far country : 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruit drew 
 near, he sent his servants to the husband- 
 men, * that they might receive the fruits 
 of it. 
 
 35 And ' the husbandmen took his ser- 
 
° ch. 8. 12. 
 b ch. 20. 16. 
 
 Mar. 12. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 20. 20, 
 &c. 
 d Ps. 2. 8. 
 
 He. 1.2. 
 
 ch. 26. 3. 
 27. 1. 
 
 Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Jno. 11.53. 
 
 Ac. 4. 27- 
 / ch. 26. 50, 
 &c. 
 
 Ac. 2. 23. 
 e Lu. 20. 16. 
 A Lu. 21. 24. 
 
 He. 2. 3. 
 
 Ac. 13. 46. 
 
 Ro. ix..xi. 
 A Ps. 118. 22. 
 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 
 £p.-2. 20. 
 
 i Pe.2. 6, 7. 
 
 In value 
 
 sevenpence 
 
 halfpenny. 
 
 ch. 20. 2. 
 
 ch. 17. 25. 
 Ro. 13. 7- 
 'Is. 8. 14,15. 
 Zee. 12. 3. 
 Lu. 20. 18. 
 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 Is. 60. 12. 
 Da. 2. 44. 
 Mar. 12. 18, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 20. 27, 
 
 Parable of the marriage feast. CHAP. XX 
 
 rants, and beat one, and killed another, | A. D. 33. 
 and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again, he sent other servants more 
 than the first: and they did unto them 
 likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto them his 
 son, saying, They will reverence my son. 
 
 38 But when the husbandmen saw the 
 son, they said among themselves, ''This 
 is the heir ; e come, let us kill him, and 
 let us seize on his inheritance. 
 
 39 And/ they caught him, and cast Aim 
 out of the vineyard, and s:ew hun. 
 
 40 When the lord therefore of the vine- 
 yard cometh, what will he do unto those 
 husbandmen ? 
 
 41 They # say unto him. * He will miser- 
 ably destroy those wicked men, « and will 
 let out his vineyard unto other husband- 
 men, which shall render him the fruits in 
 their seasons. 
 
 4-2 Jesus saith unto them, * Did ye never 
 read in the scriptures, The stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same is become 
 the head of the comer: this is the Lord's 
 doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The" king- 
 dom of God shall lie taken from you, and 
 given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereof. 
 
 44 And m whosoever shall fall on this 
 stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever 
 it shall fall, " it will giind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and Pha- 
 risees had heard his parables, they per- 
 ceived that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay hands 
 on him, they feared the multitude, because 
 • they took him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 AND Jesus answered ' and spake unto 
 them again by parables, and said, 
 
 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a certain king, which made a marriage for 
 his som 
 
 3 And sent forth his servants to call them 
 that were bidden to the wedding : and 
 they would not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, 
 saying. Tell them which are bidden, Be- 
 hold,! have prepared my dinner: " my 
 oxen and my ladings are killed, and all 
 things are ready : come unto the marriage. 
 
 5 But y they made light of it, and went 
 their ways, one to his fai m, another to his 
 merchandise: 
 
 6 And the remnant took his servants,and 
 entreated the>n spitefully, and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard thereof, he 
 was wroth : and he sent forth a his armies, 
 and destroyed those inurderers.and burned 
 up then- city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which were 
 bidden were not d worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, 
 and as many as ye shall find, bid to th 
 marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into the 
 highways, and/ gathered together all a 
 maoy a's they found, both bad and good 
 and the wedding was furnished with 
 guests. 
 
 11 "f And when the king came in to see 
 the guests, he saw there a man h which 
 had not on a wedding garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
 earnest thou in hither not having a wed 
 ding garment? And he was speechless. 
 
 17 
 
 Mc 
 
 Lu.7. 16. 
 
 Jno. 7. 40. 
 
 t Lu. 14. 16, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Re. 19.7,9. 
 X seven. 
 " Jno. 20. 9. 
 " Pr. 9. 2. 
 
 Ca. 5. 1. 
 
 Jno.6.50..58 
 
 Ro. 8. 32. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 7,8. 
 x 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 V Ge. 25. 34. 
 
 Ro. 2.4 
 
 He. 2. 3. 
 * Ex. 3.6, 15. 
 
 Mar. 12. 26. 
 
 Lu. 20. 37. 
 
 Ac. 7. 32. 
 
 He. 11. 16. 
 ° Da. 9. 26. 
 
 Lu. 19. 27. 
 b ch. 7. 28. 
 
 c Lu. 10. 25. 
 / cli.13.38,47 
 S De. 6.5. 
 10. 12. 
 30.6. 
 
 Lu 10. 27. 
 A 2 Co. 5. 3. 
 
 Ep. 4. 21. 
 
 Col. 3. 10,12 
 
 Re. 3. 4. 
 i I.e. 19. 18. 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 Ja. 2 8. 
 k 1 Ti. 1.5 
 
 1 1. Of paying tribute to Ccesar. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the servants, 
 Bind him hand and foot, and take him 
 away, and cast him a into outer darkness ; 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 14 For * many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 IT Then c went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might entangle 
 bun in his talk. 
 
 1 6 And they sent out unto him then - dis- 
 ciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, 
 we know that thou ait true, and teachest 
 the way of God in truth, neither carest 
 thou for any man : for thou regardest not 
 the person of men. 
 
 17 Tell us therefore, "What thinkest -thou? 
 Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or 
 not? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, 
 and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 
 
 19 Shew me the tribute money. And 
 they brought unto him a * penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
 this image and t superscription ? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then 
 saith he unto them, ' Bender therefore 
 unto Caesar the things which are Cresar's ; 
 and unto God the things that are God's. 
 
 2 When they had heard these icords, 
 they marvelled, and left him, and went 
 their way. 
 
 23 IT The ° same day came to him the 
 Sadducees, f which say that there is no 
 
 esurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, r Moses said, If a 
 man die, having no children, his brother 
 shall marry his wife, and raise up seed 
 unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven breth 
 ren : and the first, when he had married a 
 wite, deceased, and, having no issue, left 
 his wife unto his brother : 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and the 
 third, unto the t seventh. 
 
 27 And last of ah the woman died also. 
 
 28 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
 wife shah she be of the seven ? for they 
 all had her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Ye do err, u not knowing the scriptures, 
 nor the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they neither 
 marry , nor are given in marriage, but x are 
 as the angels of God in heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrection of 
 the dead, have ye not read that which was 
 spoken unto you by God, saying, 
 
 32 I 2 am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God 
 is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude beard this, 
 * they were astonished at his doctrine. 
 
 34 "i But c when the Pharisees had heard 
 that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
 they were gathered together. 
 
 3.5 Then one of them, which was e a 
 lawyer, asked him a question, tempting 
 him, and spying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law ? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, s Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul.and with all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and great command- 
 ment. 
 
 20 And the second is like unto it, < Thou 
 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 40 On * these two commandments hang 
 all the law and the prophets. 
 
 '43 
 
Reproof of the Ph arisees. M 
 
 41 IT While ° the Pharisees were gathered 
 together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? 
 whose son is he ? They say unto him, 
 The son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them, How then doth 
 David in spirit call him Lord, saving, 
 
 44 The c Lord said unto my Lord. Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool ? 
 
 45 If David then call him Lord, how is 
 he his son ? 
 
 46 And s no man was able to answer 
 him a word, neither durst any man from 
 that day forth ask him any more questions. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 jLHEN spake Jesus to the multitude, 
 and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, « The scribes and the Phari- 
 sees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you 
 observe, that observe and do ; but do not 
 ye after their works : for ' they say, and 
 do not. 
 
 4 For '" they bind heavy burdens and 
 grievous to be bome.and lay them on men's 
 shoulders ; but they themselves will not 
 move them with one of their fingers. 
 
 5 But" all their works they do for to 
 be seen of men : v they make broad their 
 phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of 
 their garments, 
 
 6 And r love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and to 
 be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 Biu * be not ye called Kubbi : for one 
 is your Master, even Christ; and all ye 
 are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon the 
 earth : " tor one is your father, which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters : for one 
 is your Master, even Christ. 
 
 1 1 But y he that is greatest among you 
 6hall be your servant. 
 
 12 And a whosoever shall exalt himself 
 shall be abased ; and he that shall humble 
 himself shall be exalted. 
 
 13 IT But d woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the 
 kingdom of heaven against men : for ye 
 neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye 
 them that are entering to go in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Phari- 
 sees, hypocrites ! A for ye devour widows' 
 houses, and for a pretence make long 
 prayer: therefore ye shall receive the 
 greater damnation. 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land 
 to make one proselyte, and when he is 
 made, ye make him twofold more the child 
 of hell than yourselves. 
 
 16 Woe unto you, '" ye blind guides, 
 which say, B Whosoever shall swear by 
 the temple, it is nothing ; but whosoever 
 shall swear by the gold of the temple, he 
 is a debtor ! 
 
 17 Ye fools and blind : for whether is 
 greater, the gold, P or the temple that 
 sanctiheth the gold? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar ,itis nothing; but whosoever sweareth 
 by the gift that is upon it, he is + guilty. 
 
 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is 
 greater, the gift, or s the altar that sancti- 
 fieth the gift? 
 
 ATTHE 
 A. D.33. 
 
 « Mar. 12 .35. 
 6 1 Ki.8. 13. 
 
 Ps. 132. It. 
 c Ps. 110. 1. 
 
 Ac. 2. 34. 
 
 10o. 15.25. 
 
 He. I. 13. 
 10.12,13. 
 dPs. 11. 4. 
 
 Ac. 7. 49. 
 « Lu. 11.42. 
 
 * anethon, 
 dill. 
 
 f ch. 3. 13. 
 12.7. 
 
 1 Sa. 15.22. 
 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 
 ML 6. 8. 
 8 Lu. 11. & 
 A Mar. 7. 4. 
 
 Lu. 11. 3<J. 
 i Mai. 2. 7. 
 
 Mar. 12. 38. 
 
 Lu. 30 15. 
 *2Co. 7. 1. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 
 Ja. i 8 
 ' Ro.2.19,&c. 
 m Lu. 11. 46. 
 
 Ac. 15. 10. 
 
 Ga. 6. 13. 
 " Ac. 23. 3. 
 
 ch. 6. 1,2, 
 
 5,16. 
 r Nu. 15. 38, 
 
 De. 6. 8. 
 22. 12. 
 
 Pr. 3. 3. 
 r Lu. 11.43. 
 
 3 Jno. 9. 
 « 2 Co. 1. 24. 
 
 Ja. 3. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 
 1 Ac. 7.51,52. 
 1 Th.2. 15, 
 
 16. 
 "Mai. 1.6. 
 v Ge. 15. 16. 
 x ch. 3.7. 
 12. 34. 
 y ch. 20. 26,27. 
 z cb.21.34,35. 
 
 Lu. 11.49. 
 a Job 22. 29. 
 
 Pr. 29. 23. 
 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 b Ac. 5. 40. 
 22. 19. 
 c 2Co.ll.21. 
 d Lu. 11.52. 
 ' Re. 18. 24. 
 / Ge. 4. 8. 
 
 Una 3. 12. 
 S , 2Ch.24.20 
 h 2 Ti. 3. 6. 
 
 Tit. 1. 11. 
 ■' Lu. 13. 31. 
 
 * De. 32.11, 12 
 / Ps. 17. 8. 
 
 91.4. 
 m ch. 15. 14. 
 " ch 5. 33,34. 
 Ps. 1)8.26. 
 P Ex. 30. 29. 
 r Mar. 13. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 21. 5, 
 &c. 
 + or, debtor, 
 
 or, bound. 
 ' Ex. 29. 37. 
 t 1 Ki. 9. 7. 
 
 Je 26. 18. 
 
 Mic. 3. 12. 
 
 Lu. 19. 44. 
 
 W. Woes against hypocrisy, ifc. 
 
 20 Whi> ball sweat by the 
 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
 thereon. 
 
 21 And whoso shall swear by the tem- 
 ple, sweareth by it, and by * him that 
 dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, 
 sweareth by u the throne of God, and by 
 him thai sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! * for ye pay tithe of mint and 
 
 * anise and cummin, and / have omitted 
 the weightier matti rsot the lawjudgment, 
 mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other undone. 
 
 2i Ye blind guides, which strain at a 
 gnat, and swallow a camel 
 
 25 Woe unto you, sci il.es and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! '• for ye make clean the out- 
 side of the cup and" of i he plafter,but within 
 they are mil of extortion and excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, k cleanse first 
 that which is within the cup and platter, 
 that the outside of them maybe clean also. 
 
 27 W oe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! " for ye are like unto whited 
 sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
 outward, but are within full of dead men's 
 hones, and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear 
 righteous unto men, but within ye are full 
 of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of 
 tile prophets, and garnish the sepulchres 
 of the righteous. 
 
 30 And say, 11 we had been in the days 
 of our lathers, we would not have been 
 partakers with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto your 
 selves, that ' ye are the children of them 
 which killed the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill " ye up then the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye x generation of vipers, 
 how can ve escape the damnation of hell? 
 
 34 11 Wherefore, * behold, I send unto 
 you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : 
 and o some of them ye shall kill and cru- 
 cify ; and c some of them shall ye scourge 
 in "your synagogues, and persecute them 
 from city to city ■ 
 
 35 That * upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, from 
 f the blood of righteous Abel unto * the 
 blood of Zacharias son of Barachias.whom 
 ye slew between the temple and the altar 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things 
 shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 ' Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 which are sent unto thee, bow often would 
 
 * I have gathered thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens 
 ' under her wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 
 desolate. 
 
 39 Eor I sav unto you, Ye shall not see 
 me henceforth, till ye shall say, " Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 AND r Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple: and his disciples came 
 to him for to shew him the buildings of 
 the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not 
 all these things ? verily I say unto you, 
 
 * There shall hot be left here one stone 
 
Destruction of Jerusalem foretold 
 upon another, that shall not be thrown 
 down. 
 
 3 fl And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, the disciples came unto him pri- 
 vately, saying, * Tell us, when shall these 
 things be? and what snail be the sign of 
 thy coming, and of the end of the world ? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, e Take heed that no man deceive you. 
 
 5 For/ many shall come in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours 
 of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for 
 all these things must come to pass, but 
 the end is not yet. 
 
 7 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom : and there 
 shall be famines, and pestilences, and 
 earthquakes, in divers places. 
 
 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 
 
 9 Then * shall they deliver you up to be 
 afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall 
 be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many ' be offended. 
 and shall betray one another, and shall 
 hate one another. 
 
 11 And ° many false prophets shall rise, 
 and p shall deceive many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall abound, 
 the love of many shall wax cold. 
 
 13 But* he that shall endure unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this " gospel of the kingdom 
 " shall be preached in all the world for a 
 witness unto ail nations ; and then shall 
 the end come. 
 
 15 When ye therefore shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of by 
 ' Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy 
 place,( whoso readeth, Jet him understand:) 
 
 Id Then let them which be in Judaa 
 flee into the mountains : 
 
 1 7 Let him which is on the housetop not 
 come down to take any thing out of his 
 house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the field 
 return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And * woe unto them that are with 
 child,' and to them that give suck in those 
 days ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in 
 the winter, neither on the sabbath day : 
 
 21 For ° then shall be great tribulation, 
 such as was not since the beginning of the 
 world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be 
 shortened, there should no flesh be saved: 
 but /for the elect's sake those days shall 
 be shortened. 
 
 23 Then s if any man shall say unto you, 
 Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 
 
 24 For * there shall arise false Christs, 
 and false prophets, and shall shew great 
 signs and wonders ; insomuch that, » it' it 
 were possible, they shall deceive the very 
 elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, 
 Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : 
 behold, he is in the secret chambers ; be- 
 lieve it not. 
 
 27 For * as the lightning cometh out of 
 the east, and shineth even unto the west ; 
 so shah also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. 
 
 28 For 'wheresoever the carcase is, there 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 29 H Immediately after the tribulation 
 of those days ° shall the sun be darkened, 
 
 a Da. 7. 13. 
 « 1 Th. 5. 1. 
 c Zee. 12. 12. 
 d eli. 16. 27. 
 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 e Ep. 5. 6. 
 
 Col. 2. 8,18. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 3. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 /Je. 11. 14. 
 
 Jno. 5. 43. 
 S eh. 13. 41. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 52. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 * or,trumpet, 
 
 and a 
 
 great voice 
 A Lu. 21. 29. 
 i Ja. 5. 9. 
 t or, he. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. Parable of the fig tree. 
 
 A. D. 3 3. and the moon shall not give her light, and 
 the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 
 powers of the heavens shah be shaken : 
 
 30 And a then shall appear the sign of 
 the Son of man in heaven : c and then 
 shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, 
 and d they shall see the Son of man com- 
 ing in the clouds of heaven with power 
 and great glory. 
 
 31 And « he shall send his angels with 
 a * great sound of a trumpet, and they 
 shall gather together his eiect from the 
 four winds, from one end of heaven to the 
 other. 
 
 32 Now learn * a parable of the fig tree ; 
 When his branch is yet tender, and put- 
 teth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
 is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
 these things, know «' that t it is near, even 
 at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily I say unto you, This genera- 
 tion shall not pass, till all these tlnngs be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven m and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 IT But" of that day and hour knoweth 
 no man, no, not the angels of heaven, 
 r but my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall 
 also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 38 For < as in the days that were before 
 the flood they were eating and drinking, 
 marrying and giving in marriage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood came, 
 and took them all away; so shall also 
 the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then x shall two be in the field; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 41 Two women a hall be grinding at the 
 mill ; the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 42 IT Watch z therefore : for ye know not 
 what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But c know this, that if the goodman 
 of the house had known in what watch 
 the thief would come, he would have 
 watched, and would not have suffered his 
 house to be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
 such an hour as ye think not the Son of 
 man cometh. 
 
 45 Who d then is a faithful and wise 
 servant, whom his lord hath made ruler 
 over his houshold, to give them meat in 
 due season ? 
 
 46 Blessed ' is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 Verily I say unto you, That he shall 
 make him ruler over ah his goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall say 
 in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; 
 
 49 And shah begin to smite his lellow- 
 servants, and to eat and chink with the 
 drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day when he looketh not for him, and 
 in an hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall cut him t asunder, and ap 
 point him his portion with the hypocrites, 
 there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 rp CHAP. XXV. 
 
 J_ HEN shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 likened unto ten virgins, which took their 
 lamps, and went forth to meet w the bride- 
 
 oom. 
 
 2 And n five of them were wise, and 
 five were foolish. 
 
 I eh. 11.6. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 15. 
 4.10,16. 
 m ch. 5. 18. 
 
 Ps. 102. 2& 
 
 Is. 51.6. 
 
 Je.31. 35,36. 
 
 Lu. 21. 33. 
 
 He. 1. 11. 
 " Ac. 1.7. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 ch. 7. 15. 
 
 Ac. 20. 29. 
 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 P 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 r Zee. 14. 7. 
 * ch. 10. 22. 
 
 He. 3. 6, 14. 
 t Ge. 6. 3..5. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 20. 
 » ch. 4. 23. 
 
 Ro. 10. 18. 
 Col. 1.6,23. 
 
 x Lu. 17. 34, 
 &c. 
 y Da. 9. 27. 
 12. 11. 
 z ch. 25. 13. 
 ° 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 Re. 3. 3. 
 16. 15. 
 6 Lu. 23. 29. 
 c Da. 12. 1. 
 Joel 2. 2. 
 d Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 2. 
 He. 3. 5. 
 
 e Re. 16. 15. 
 / Is. 65. 8, 9. 
 
 Zee. 14.2.3. 
 S Mar. 13.21. 
 
 Lu. 17. 23. 
 A De. 13. 1. 
 
 2Th.2.9.. 
 11. 
 
 Re. 13. 13. 
 
 >' Jno. 6. 37- 
 
 10.28,29. 
 
 Ro.8.28.,30. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 t or, off. 
 
 k Lu. 17.24. 
 
 1 Job 39. 30. 
 Lu. 17. 37. 
 
 m Ep.5.29,30. 
 
 Re. 19. 7. 
 
 21.2,9. 
 
 " ch. 13. 47. 
 
 22. 10. 
 
 Is. 13. 10. 
 
 Eze. 32. 7. 
 
 Ac. 2. 20. 
 
 Re. 6. 12. 
 
Parable of the ten virgins, !,c. M 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their 
 lamps, and took no oil with them: 
 
 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels 
 with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, ° they 
 all slumbered and slept 
 
 6 And at midnight c there was a cry 
 made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh ; 
 go ye out to meet him. 
 
 ""Then all those, virgins arose, and 
 «* trimmed their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unV3 the wise, 
 Give us of your oil; for our lamps ari 
 
 • gone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not 
 so ; lest there be not enough for us and 
 you : but go ye rather to them that sell, 
 and buy tor yourselves. 
 
 10 And while they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came ; and they that were 
 ready went in with him to the marriage : 
 and « the door was shut. 
 
 11 Afterward came also the other vir- 
 gins, saying, * Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 But he answered and said, Verily I 
 say unto you, n I know you not 
 
 13 Watch* therefore, for ye know nei- 
 ther the day nor the hour wherein the 
 Son of man cometh. 
 
 li h For * the kingdom of heaven u 
 
 * as a man travelling into a Car country, 
 who called his own servants, and deli- 
 vered unto them his goods. 
 
 lo And unto one he gave five t talents, 
 to another two, and to another one ; * to 
 every man according to his sevend ability; 
 and straightway took his jour 
 
 lti Then he that had received the five 
 talents went and traded with the same, 
 and made ihcm other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received 
 two, he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one went 
 and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
 money. 
 
 19 After a long time the lord of those 
 servants cometh,and reckoneth with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five ta- 
 lents came and brought other five talents, 
 saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me 
 five talents : behold, I have gained beside 
 them five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 thou good and faithful servant : thou 
 hast been faithful over a few things, c I 
 
 vill make thee ruler over many things: 
 er> er thou into d the joy of thy lord. 
 
 2i He also that had received two talents 
 came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst 
 unto me two talents : behold,! have gained 
 two other talents beside them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 
 food and faithful servant ; thou hast 
 een faithful over a few things, I will 
 make thee ruler over many things : enter 
 thou into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the one 
 talent came and said, Lord, 1 knew thee 
 that thou art an hard man, reaping where 
 thou hast not sown, and gathering where 
 thou hast riot strawed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid 
 thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou 
 hast that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto 
 him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, 
 thou knewest that I reap where 1 sowed 
 not, and gather where T have not strawed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put 
 my money to the exchangers, and then 
 
 20 
 
 ATTHE 
 A. D.33. 
 
 a 1 Th. 5.6. 
 b ch. 13. 12. 
 
 Mar. I. -5. 
 
 Lu. 8. 18. 
 19. 86. 
 
 Jdo. 15. 2. 
 
 1 Tli I. 16. 
 dLu. 12.35. 
 
 ch. 8. 12. 
 
 21.51. 
 
 /ch. 16. -'7. 
 
 19.28. 
 
 Zee. 14. 5. 
 
 Mar 8. 38. 
 
 Ac. I. 11. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 7. 
 Juda II. 
 Re. 17. 
 or, going 
 out. 
 
 f Ho. 11. 10. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 Re. 20. 12. 
 rh. 13.49. 
 Eze 20.38. 
 
 31 17 30. 
 La. 13. 25. 
 
 * ch 721 .23 
 ' Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 I Pc I i, 8. 
 
 3. 9. 
 
 Re. 21.7. 
 m ch. 20. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 9. 
 
 He. 11. 16. 
 "» P« 5. 5. 
 
 Hab. I. 18. 
 
 .inn. 9. 3:. 
 
 Mur. 13.33, 
 
 35. 
 
 Lu. 21.36. 
 
 1 Co. 16.13. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 Re. 16 15. 
 P I». 58. 7. 
 
 Eze. 18. 7. 
 
 Ja. I. 27. 
 r He. 13. 2. 
 
 3 Jno. 5. 
 
 ' Lu. 19. 12. 
 t eh. 21. 33. 
 " Ja.2. 15,16. 
 " 2Ti. 1. 16. 
 t A talent ig 
 
 187/. 10*. 
 
 ch. 18.24. 
 
 * Ro. 12. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 7. 
 
 11,29. 
 Ep. 4. II. 
 y ch. 10. 42. 
 Pr. 14. 31. 
 19. 17. 
 Mar. 9. 41. 
 He. 6. 10. 
 
 * ch. 7. 23. 
 Ps. 9. 17. 
 Lu. 13. 27. 
 
 ° ch. 13.40,42. 
 b 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 Jude 6. 
 e Lu. 12. 44. 
 22.29,30. 
 d He. 12. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 1 Pe. 1. 8. 
 
 ' Pr. 14. 31. 
 17.5. 
 
 Zee. 2. 8. 
 
 Ac. 9. 5. 
 /Da. 12. 2. 
 
 Jno. 5. 29. 
 
 Ro.2 7,&c. 
 B Mar. 14. 1. 
 
 Lu. 22. 1. 
 
 Jno. 13 1 
 '« Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Ac.4.25,&c. 
 
 The lastjudi/mcnt. 
 at my coming I should ha\>- 
 mine ow a w nil usury. 
 
 28 Take thi retort (he talent from him, 
 and give it unlo him which hath ten 
 
 talents, 
 
 29 For * unto every one that bath shall 
 be given, and he shall have abundance: 
 but from him thai hath not shall be taken 
 
 ,i Dial which he bath, 
 ast ye the unprofitable servant 
 ' into outer darkness : there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 ' when/ tin. Sun of man shall come 
 
 in bis (.-liiry, and all the- holy angels with 
 
 him, then anal] bi sit upon the throne of 
 his (dory : 
 
 32 And** before him shall be gathered 
 all nations : and a he shal 
 
 one from another, as a shepherd divideth 
 his shi en from the goats : 
 
 33 And he si. all set the slu-eli UD his 
 
 right hand, but th<- goats on the left. 
 
 ..i 'l ben shall the King say unto them 
 
 on his right hand, Come, ye bL ssi d of my 
 
 Father,' inherit tin kingdom " prepared 
 
 n the foundation of the world: 
 
 35 For'' 1 was an hungred, and ye gave 
 me meat: 1 was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 drink : r I Has a stranger, and ye took 
 me in . 
 
 36 Naked, "and ye clothed me: 1 was 
 sick, and ye visited mc:"l was in prison, 
 and ye came unto me. 
 
 :t: Then shall the righteous answer 
 him, saying. Lord, when saw we thi e an 
 hungred, and fed theet or thirsty, and 
 gave thee drink '; 
 
 38 When saw we thee a Btranger, and 
 took thee in ? or naked, and clothed theet 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
 prison, and came unto th< e? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and say 
 unto them, Verily I say unto you, * Inas- 
 much as ve have done it unto one of the 
 least of these my brethren, ye have done 
 it unto me. 
 
 4 1 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, "Depart from me, ye cursed, 
 a into everlasting fire, prepared for *the 
 devil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave 
 me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me 
 not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: 
 sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not 
 
 44 Then shall they aiso answer him, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hun- 
 gred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, 
 or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 
 unto thee? 
 
 4.0 Then shall he answer them, saying, 
 Verily I say unto you,* Inasmuch as ye 
 did it not to one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me. 
 
 46 And / these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment: but the righteous 
 into life eternal. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 A ND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 finished all these sayings, he said unto his 
 d'sciples, 
 
 2 Ye e know that after two days is the 
 feast of the passover,and the Sou of man 
 is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 Then * assembled together the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the elders ol 
 the people, unto the palace of the high 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
 
Institution of the Lord's supper. CHAP. XX 
 4 And consulted that they might take A. D. 33 
 
 Jesus by subtilty, and kill Mm. 
 o But they said, Not on the feast day, 
 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 6 1 Now c when Jesus was in <*■ Beth- 
 any, in the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There came unto him a woman having 
 an alabaster box of very precious oint- 
 ment, and poured it on bis head, as he sat 
 at meat. 
 
 8 But s when his disciples saw it, they 
 had indignation, saying, To what purpose 
 is this waste? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been 
 sold for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
 unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? 
 for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 
 
 li For* ye have the poor always with 
 you ; but < me ye have not always. 
 
 1*2 For in that she hath poured this oint- 
 ment on my body , she did it for my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
 world,! he re shall also this.that this woman 
 hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 
 
 H V Then '"one of the twelve, called 
 " Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief 
 priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them, ° What will ye 
 give me, andl will deliver him unto vou? 
 And they covenanted with him for thirty 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 lu And from that time he sought oppor- 
 tunity to betray him. 
 
 17 i' Now u the first day of the feast of 
 unleavened bread the disciples came to 
 Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou 
 that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- 
 over ? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to such 
 a man, and say unto him. The Master 
 saith, My time is at hand ; 1 will keep the 
 passover at thy house with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them ; and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 20 Now > when the even was come, he 
 sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 
 I say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
 tray "me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, 
 and began every one of them to say unto 
 him, Lord, is it 1 ? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, z He that 
 dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the 
 same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth * as it is writ- 
 ten of him: but c woe unto that man by 
 whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had 
 been good for that man if he had not been 
 born. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, 
 answered and said, Master, is it I? He 
 said unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 26 it And e as they were eating, / Jesus 
 took bread, and t blessed it, and brake it, 
 and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, 
 eat; * this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, saying, «' Drink ye 
 all of it; 
 
 28 For * this is my blood l of the new 
 testament, which is shed m for many for 
 the remission o f sins. 
 
 29 But* I say unto you, I will not chink 
 henceforth of this fruit of the vine, ° until 
 that day when I drink it new with you in 
 my Father's kingdom. 
 
 21 
 
 a Mar. 14. 26. 
 
 * or, psalm. 
 
 6 ch. 11.6. 
 
 c Mar. 14. 3. 
 
 Jno. 11.1,2. 
 
 12.3. 
 
 <*ch. 21. 17. 
 
 ' Zee. 13. 7. 
 
 /ch. 23. 7,10, 
 
 16. 
 
 Mar. 16. 7. 
 S Jno. 12. 4. 
 A De. 15. 11. 
 
 Jno. 12. 8. 
 i ch. 18. 20. 
 
 Jno. 13.33. 
 14. 19. 
 16.5,28. 
 17. 11. 
 
 * ch. 4. 21. 
 
 I Jno. 12. 27. 
 m Mar. 14. 10. 
 
 Lu. 22. 3. 
 
 Jno. 13.2,30. 
 n ch. 10. 4. 
 
 ch. 27. 3. 
 Zee. 11. 12. 
 
 P He. 5. 7. 
 r Jno. 12. 27. 
 *>ch. 20. 22. 
 t Jno. 5. 30. 
 
 Phi. 2." 8. ' 
 
 " Ex. 12.6,18. 
 
 Mar. 14. 12. 
 
 Lu. 22. 7. 
 
 * Mar. 13 33. 
 Lu.22.40,46 
 Ep. 6. 18." 
 
 * Ro.7.18,.25. 
 1 Co. 9. 27. 
 Ga.5. 16,17, 
 
 24. 
 
 Phi.3.12.14 
 
 y Jno. 13.21. 
 
 * Ps. 41.9. 
 
 ° Mar. 14.43. 
 
 Lu. 22. 47. 
 
 Jno. 18. 3. 
 
 Ac. I. 16. 
 l> Ps. XXII. 
 
 Is. LIU. 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 
 Mar. 9. 12. 
 
 Ac. 17.2.3. 
 26 22,23. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 3. 
 c Jno. 17. 12. 
 d 2 Sa. 20. 9. 
 ' Mar. 14. 22. 
 
 Lu. 22. 19. 
 
 / lCo.11.23.. 
 
 25. 
 
 « Ps. 41. 9. 
 
 55. 13. 
 
 t Many 
 
 Greek co- 
 pies have, 
 
 gave 
 
 thanks. 
 
 Mar. 6. 41. 
 A ICo. 10.16. 
 ■ Mar. 14. 23. 
 
 * Ex. 24. 8. 
 Le. 17. 11. 
 
 1 Je. 31.31. 
 *"ch. 20. 28. 
 
 Ro. 5. 15. 
 
 He. 9. 22. 
 B Ge. 9. 6. 
 
 Re. 13. 10. 
 Ac. 10. 41. 
 P 2 Ki. 6. 17. 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 VI. Christ's agony in the garden. 
 
 30 And " when they had sung an •hymn, 
 they went out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye 
 sball 4 be offended because of me this night, 
 for it is written, "I will smite the shepherd, 
 and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, /I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto him, 
 Though ah men shall be offended because 
 of thee, yet will I never be offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, That this night, before the cock 
 crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should 
 die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. 
 Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 36 u Then cometh Jesus with them unto 
 a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto 
 the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and 
 pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter and *the 
 two sons of Zebedee, and began to be 
 sorrowful and very heavy. 
 
 38 Then saith he unto them, -"My soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : 
 tarry ye here, and watch with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little farther, and fell 
 on his face, and ? prayed, saying, r O my 
 Father, if it be possible, * let this cup pass 
 from me : nevertheless < not as I will, but 
 as thou unit. 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, 
 and findeth them asleep, and saith unto 
 Peter, What, could ye not watch with me 
 one hour? 
 
 41 Watch " and pray, that ye enter not 
 into temptation : * the spirit indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second time, 
 and prayed, saying, U my Father, if this 
 cup may not pass away from me, except I 
 drink it, thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them asleep 
 again : for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away 
 again, and prayed the third time, saying 
 the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, 
 and the Son of man is betrayed into the 
 hands of sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is 
 at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 if And" while he yet spake, lo, Judas, 
 one of the twelve, came, and with him a 
 great multitude with swords and staves, 
 from the chief priests and elders of the 
 people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them 
 a sign, saying, Whomsoever 1 shall kiss, 
 that same is he : hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
 said, Hail, master ; <* and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, s Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, 
 and laid hands oh Jesus, and took him. 
 
 51 And, behold, one of -them which were 
 with Jesus stretched out his hand, and 
 drew his sword, and struck a servant of 
 the high priest s, and smote off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into his place : " for all 
 they that take the sword shall perish with 
 the sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
 to my Father, and he shall presently give 
 me v more than twelve legions of angels ? 
 
Jesus arraigned before Caiaphas. M 
 
 54 But how then shall the scriptures be 
 fulfilled, *. that thus it must be ? 
 
 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the 
 multitudes, Are ve come out as against a 
 thief with swords and staves tor to take 
 me? I sat daily with you teaching in the 
 temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the 'scrip- 
 tures of the prophets might he fulfilled. 
 Then a all the disciples forsook him, and 
 lied. 
 
 57 irAnd 'they that had Laid hold on 
 Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high 
 priest, where the scribes and the elders 
 were assembled. 
 
 .58 But Peter followed him afar off unto 
 the high priest's palace, and went in, and 
 sat with the servants, to see the end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, 
 and all the council, sought false witness 
 against Jesus, to put him to death ; 
 
 60 But found none: yea,thou 
 
 false witnesses came, yet found they none. 
 At the last came '" two false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow said, '* 1 am 
 able to destroy the temple of God, and to 
 build it in three days. 
 
 6-2 And the high priest arose, and said 
 unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what 
 is it irhick these witness against thee? 
 
 63 But ''Jesus held his peace. And the 
 high priest answered and said unto him, 
 r I adjure thee by the living God, that 
 ■thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, 
 the Son of God. 
 
 6l Jesus saith unto hint, Thou hast said : 
 nevertheless I say unto you, " I 
 shall ye see the Son of man " sitting on 
 the right hand of power, and coming in 
 the clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then *the high priest rent his clothes, 
 saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; what 
 further need have we of witne 
 
 hold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye ? They answered and 
 said, 'J He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 Then * did they spit in his face, and 
 buffeted him; and "others smote It tin with 
 t the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying.Prophesy unto us,thou Christ, 
 Who is he that smote thee? 
 
 60 IT Now Peter sat without in the palace: 
 and a damsel came unto him , saying, Thou 
 also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before tkem all, saying, 
 I know not what thou sayest. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him. and said 
 unto them that were there, This fellow 
 was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an oath, I 
 do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him 
 they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
 Surely thou also art one of them; for thy 
 * speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then / began he to curse and to 
 swear, saying, I know not the man. And 
 immediately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the word of 
 Jesus, which said unto him, * Before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 And he went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 „ r CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 WHEN the morning was come, * all 
 the chief priests and elders of the people 
 took counsel against Jesus to put him to 
 death : 
 2 And when they had "'bound him, they 
 22 
 
 ATTHE 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 " cli. 20. 19. 
 
 Ac 3 13. 
 
 6 I8.53.7.&C. 
 
 « ch.26.14,15. 
 a jot. 20. :>. 
 
 I5..-S9 
 
 2 Co. /. 10. 
 
 • La. I. 20. 
 
 1 Sa. I6.-24, 
 
 aa 
 
 Ro. 3. 19. 
 g Ac 13. 28. 
 Be. 7. 26 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 2 22 
 
 A Jno. 18. 15, 
 
 •' Mar. 14. 53, 
 
 Lh. 22. 51, 
 
 Jno. 18. 12, 
 &c. 
 
 • 2 8a. 17. 23. 
 Ac. 1. 18,1ft 
 
 i P«, 27. 12. 
 35. II. 
 
 Ac 6. 13. 
 m De. 19. 15. 
 " eh. 27. 40. 
 
 Jno. 2. I'.t. 
 
 Zee. 11.12, 
 
 13. 
 
 • or, whom 
 they bought 
 of the 
 children of 
 Itrael. 
 
 i' ch.27.12,14. 
 ' Le.5. 1. 
 1 Ba. 14.24, 
 
 26. 
 
 • 1 Ti.G. 13. 
 
 1 eh. 26. 63. 
 Jno. 19. 9, 
 
 Ace. 
 u Da. 7. 13. 
 Jno. 1.51. 
 Ko. 11. 10. 
 1 Th.4. 16. 
 Re. 1.7. 
 
 » Ps. no. l. 
 
 Ac. 7. 55. 
 *2Ki. 18.37. 
 19. 1. 
 y Le. 21. 16. 
 1 In. 50. 6. 
 53. 3. 
 " Jno. 19. 3. 
 + or, rods, 
 b Pr. 27. 4. 
 
 Is. -'I;. II. 
 c Zee 9. 9. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 d Ac. 3. 14. 
 e Lu. 22. 59. 
 / Je. 17. 9. 
 
 Mar. 11.71. 
 B Je. 2G. 15. 
 a Jno. 13.38. 
 ■ De. 21. 6. 
 
 • Ps. 2.. 2. 
 Mar. 15. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.22. 66, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 
 
 •ii: 
 
 I De. 19. 10. 
 Jos. 2. 19. 
 
 1 Ki. 2.32. 
 
 2 Sa. 1. 16, 
 Ac. 5. 28. 
 
 m Ge. 22. 9. 
 Ac. 9. 2. 
 28.20. 
 2 Ti. 2. 9. 
 
 W. JudaS kemgeth himself . 
 
 led him away, and ■ delivered him to 
 Pontius Pilate the governor. 
 
 :i '■ Then c Judas, which bad betrayed 
 him, when he saw that be was condemn d, 
 d repented himself, and bi 
 
 the chief priests 
 
 and eldi 
 
 4 Saying, /I have sinned in that I have 
 betrayed the tf innocent blood. And they 
 said, what ti that tons:' Bee thou to that. 
 
 5 And he east down the pieces of silver 
 in the temple, * and departed, ai 
 
 and hai 
 
 o And the chiel priests took the silver 
 pieces, and said, [I is not lawful for to put 
 
 them into ihe treasury, because it is the 
 price of blood. 
 
 7 And thej took counsel, and bought 
 
 with them the potters held, to buiy 
 strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, The 
 
 held of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophi I 
 
 "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, 
 the price of him that was valued, • whom 
 they of the childn □ of Israel did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's held, 
 as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 ii And Jesus stood before the 
 and the governor asked him, saving, Art 
 thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus 
 said unto him, * Thou Bayest. 
 
 12 And When he was accuse,! of the chief 
 
 d I'M' i •. ' he answered nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate onto him, Hearest 
 thou not how many tilings they witness 
 against thee? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never a 
 word; insomuch that the governor mar- 
 
 . eatly. 
 
 15 Now at that feast the governor was 
 wont to release unto the people a prisoner, 
 whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, 
 called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore when they were gathered 
 together, Pilate said unto them, Whom 
 will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, 
 or Jesus which is called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for * envy they had 
 
 I him. 
 
 19 '< When he was set down on the judg- 
 ment seat, his wile sent unto him, saying, 
 Have thou nothing to do with that 4 just 
 man : for 1 have suffered many things this 
 day in a dream because of him. 
 
 20 But <i the chief priests and elders 
 persuaded the multitude that they should 
 ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 
 
 21 The governor answered and said 
 unto them, Whether of the twain will 
 ye that I release unto you '! They said, 
 Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I 
 do then with Jesus which is called Christ ? 
 Theyati say untohim.Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, s Why, what 
 evil hath he done ? But they cried out the 
 more, saying, Let him be crucified. 
 
 24 V When Pilate saw that he could pre- 
 vail nothing, but that rather a tumult was 
 made, > he took water, and washed his 
 hands before the multitude, saying, 1 am 
 innocent of the blood of this j ust person " 
 see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, and 
 said, ' His blood be on us, and on our 
 children. 
 
 26 ii Then released he Barabbas unto 
 
IT And x they that passed by reviled 
 him, wagging their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, 9 Thou that destroyest 
 the temple, and buildest it in three days, 
 save thyself. ? It' thou be the Son of God, 
 come down from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
 ing Aim, with the scribes and elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot 
 save. If he be the c King of Israel, let him 
 now come down from the cross, and we 
 will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God ; let him deliver 
 him now, if he will have him: for he said, 
 I am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also, which were cruci- 
 fied with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
 
 45 Now S from the sixth hour there was 
 darkness over all the land unto the ninth 
 hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour ■" Jesus 
 cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, 
 lama sabachthani ? that is to say, * My 
 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, when 
 they heard tiiat, said, This man caU.eth 
 lor "Eli as. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, 
 and took a spunge, and filled it with 
 tinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave 
 /rim to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whe- 
 ther Elias will come to save him. 
 
 5C IT Jesus, when he had cried again 
 with a loud voice, " yielded up the ghost 
 
 51 And, behold, ° the veil of the tempi 
 
 was rent in twain from the top to the 
 
 23 
 
 Crucifixion of Jesus. C H A P. X X V 
 
 them : and when " he had scourged Jesus, A. D 
 he delivered hint to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
 took Jesus into the * common hall, and 
 gathered unto him the whole c band of 
 soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put on 
 him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 it And " when they had platted a 
 crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
 head, and a reed in his right hand : and 
 they bowed the knee before him, and 
 mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the 
 Jews! 
 
 30 And S they spit upon him, and took 
 the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 
 31 And alter that they had mocked him, 
 they took the robe off from him, and put 
 his own raiment on him, «' and led him 
 away to crucify him. 
 
 32" And * as they came out, they found 
 a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him 
 they compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 And when they were come unto a 
 place called Golgotha, that is to say, a 
 place of a skull, 
 
 34 IT They '" gave him vinegar to drink 
 mingled with gall : and when he had 
 tasted thereof, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And "they crucified him, and parted 
 his garments, casting lots : that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- 
 phet, P They parted my garments among 
 them, and upon my vesture did they cast 
 lots. 
 
 36 And r sitting down they watched 
 him there; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his accusa- 
 tion written, THIS IS JESUS THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then " were there two thieves cruci- 
 fied with him, one on the right hand, and 
 another on the left, 
 
 Hi. 
 
 His resurrection 
 
 ' Ps.35. lf>,lS. 
 69. 19. 
 
 Is. 49. 7. 
 
 He. 12.2,3. 
 /Ro. 1. 4. 
 S Is. 50. 6. 
 
 Job 30. 10. 
 
 Mi. 5. 1. 
 h I.u. 9. 2, 3. 
 ■ Is. 53 7. 
 k Nn. 15. 35. 
 
 1 Ki.21.13. 
 
 Ac. 7. 58. 
 
 He. 13. 12. 
 I 1 Sa. 1. I. 
 "»ver. 48. 
 " Is. 53. 9. 
 Mar. 15.24, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 23. 34, 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 19. 24, 
 
 r Ps. 22. 18. 
 r ver. 54. 
 3 Ps. 2. 1..3. 
 
 Ac. 4. 27,28. 
 t 1 Co. 4. 13. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 8. 
 
 u ch. 17. 23. 
 
 20. 19. 
 
 Mar. 8. 31. 
 10. 34. 
 
 Lu. 9. 22. 
 18. 33. 
 24. 6, 7. 
 
 Jno. 2. 19. 
 " Is. 53. 12. 
 * Ps. 22. 7,8. 
 109. 25. 
 V Jno. 2. 19. 
 z ch. 26. 63. 
 <* Ps. 76. 10. 
 
 Pr. 21.30. 
 
 Is. 8. 9, 10. 
 
 Ac. 5. 39. 
 
 b Da. 6. 17. 
 
 c Jno. 1. 49. 
 
 d Mar. 16. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.24.1,&c. 
 
 Jno. 20. 1, 
 &c. 
 e ch. 27. 56. 
 f or, had 
 
 been. 
 /He. 1. 14. 
 S Am. 8. 9. 
 
 Re. 8. 12. 
 A Ps. 104. 4. 
 
 Da. 10. 6. 
 i He. 5. 7. 
 k Ps. 22. 1. 
 71.11. 
 I ch. 16.21. 
 m ch. 26. 32. 
 
 lCo.15.4.,6 
 " He. 2. 14. 
 9. 14. 
 Ex. 26. 31. 
 
 2Ch. 3. 14. 
 
 Ep.2.13..18, 
 
 He. 6. 19. 
 10.19..2-J 
 
 bottom ; and the earth did quake,' and the 
 rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And the graves were opened ; * and 
 many bodies of the saints which slept 
 arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves after his 
 resurrection, and went into a the holy city, 
 and appeared unto many. 
 
 54 how when the centurion, and they 
 that were with him, watching Jesus, saw 
 the earthquake, and those things that 
 were done, they leared greatly, saying, 
 /Truly this was the Son of God. 
 
 55 And many women were there behold- 
 ing afar off, A which followed Jesus from 
 Galilee, ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James and Joses 
 and the mother of Zebedee's children. 
 
 57 When the even was come, there came 
 a rich man of 'Arimathrea, named Joseph 
 who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the 
 body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded 
 the body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, 
 he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 
 
 60 And " laid it in his own new tomb f 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : ana 
 he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and 
 the other Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 62 V Now the next day, that followed the 
 day of the preparation, " the chief priest3 
 and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that ' that 
 deceiver said, while he was yet alive, 
 " After three days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the sepul- 
 chre be made sure until ihe third day, 
 lest his disciples come by night, and steal 
 him away, and say unto the people, He 
 is risen from the dead : so the last error 
 shall be worse than the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
 watch : go your way, " make it as sure as 
 ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the sepul- 
 chre sure, * sealing the stone, and setting 
 a watch. 
 
 T CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 IN the ^end of the sabbath, as it began 
 tc dawn toward the first day of the week, 
 came Mary Magdalene e and the other 
 Mary to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And, behold, there t was a great earth- 
 quake : for / the angel of the Lord de- 
 scended from heaven, and came and rolled 
 back the stone from the door, and sat 
 upon it. 
 
 3 His * countenance was like lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow : 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
 shake, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered and said un- 
 to the women. Fear not ye : for I know 
 thatye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is risen, ' as he 
 said. Come, see the place where the Lord 
 lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
 that he is risen from the dead ; and, be- 
 hold, m he goeth before you into Gahlee ; 
 there shall ye see him: lo, I have told 
 you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from the 
 sepulchre with fear and great jov ; and did 
 run to bring his disciples word." 
 
Christ appeareth M 
 
 9 IT And as they went to tell his disciples, 
 behold, ° Jesus met them, saying, All hail. 
 And they came and held him by the feet, 
 and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
 afraid: go tell * my brethren that they 
 go into Galilee, and there shall they see 
 me. 
 
 11 H Now when they were going, be- 
 hold, some of the watch came into the 
 city, and shewed unto the chief priests all 
 the things that were done. 
 
 12 And when they were assembled with 
 the elders, and had taken counsel, they 
 gave large money unto the soldiers, 
 
 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came 
 by night, and stole him away while we 
 slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the governor's 
 ears,we will pprauade him, and secure you. I 
 
 ATTHE 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 ° Is. 64. 5. 
 
 Mar. 111. 9. 
 b Ro. 8. •_'.>. 
 
 He. 2. II. 
 c Da. 7. 13,11. 
 
 Jno 17. i 
 
 I Co. 16.27. 
 
 He. I. 2. 
 2.8. 
 
 Re. 17. 14. 
 
 • or, make 
 
 disci/ .-Irs, 
 
 Hans of ail 
 
 nntimis. 
 
 d Ae. 2.38,39. 
 
 Ro. 10. 18. 
 
 • Ge. 28. 15. 
 
 W. to his disciples. 
 
 I 15 So they took the monev, and did as 
 they were taught: and this saying is com- 
 monly reported among the Jews until 
 
 ] tins clay. 
 
 16 11 Then the eleven disciples went 
 away into Galilee, into a mountain where 
 Jesus bad appointed them. 
 
 17 And wh.n they saw him, they wor- 
 , shipped bun : bul some doubted. 
 
 I 18 And Jesus came and spake unto 
 them, saying, c All power is given unto 
 me m heaven and in earth. 
 
 19 ' (..i ye therefore, and "teach <*all 
 
 nations, baptizing them in the name of 
 
 the Father, and of the Son, and of the 
 
 Holy (.host: 
 
 30 'I I aching them tO observe all tilings 
 
 whatsoever I have commanded you: and 
 lo. • 1 am with you alway, even unto tht 
 I end of the world. Amen. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. II. 1.— BETHLEHEM. Bethlehem, the birth-place 
 Sf Christ, is about six miles south of Jem 
 name signifies ' the house of oread,' perhaps from 
 the prolific valleys and fields around it. It is situated 
 on the brow of a steep hill, in the midst of lulls and 
 vales, and is of no great extent, containing only about 
 200 houses. It was also called Bethlehem-Ephratah, 
 a word supposed to signify fertility. Gen. xxxv. 19; 
 Ruth iv. 11 ; I's. exxxii. 0. It was designated as Beth- 
 lehem of Judea, to distinguish it from a town of the 
 same name in Galilee, Josh. xix. 18. And it was known 
 by the name of the city of David (Luke ii. 4), because 
 it was the city of his nativity (1 Sam. xvl. 1, 18.) The 
 present inhabitants of Bethlehem are all Christians ; 
 and are rated at 8uo taxable men, indicating a popu- 
 lation of more than 3000 souls. There was formerly a 
 Mohammedan quarter, but after the rebellion in ls3i, 
 this was destroyed by order of Ibrahim Pacha. The 
 town has gates at the entrance of some of the streets : 
 the houses are solidly built, but not larce. The plan- 
 tations around are olives, fig-orchards, and vineyards. 
 It is believed that no doubt has ever been thrown 
 upon the fact that the present Bethlehem stands on 
 the same site as the ancient city. Its distance corre- 
 sponds to the six Roman miles of antiquity. Tradi- 
 tion, moreover, has never lost sight of Bethlehem; 
 and in almost every century, since the times of the 
 Xcw Testament, it has been visited and mentioned 
 by writers and travellers. 'The cave of the nativity,' 
 says Robinson, ' has been pointed out as the place where 
 Jesus was born, by a tradition which reaches back at 
 least to the middle of the second century.' But the 
 circumstance of the Saviour's being born in a cave 
 would certainly have not been less remarkable than 
 his having been laid in a manger ; and it is natural to 
 suppose that the sacred writer would not have passed 
 it over in silence, as the evangelist Luke does, who 
 simply relates that the virgin brought forth her first- 
 born son, and laid him in a manger, because there 
 was no room for them in the inn. ' The grotto, more- 
 over, was and is at some distance from the town ; and 
 although there may be still occasional instances in 
 Judea where a cavern is occupied as a stable, yet this 
 is not now, and never was, the usual practice, espe- 
 cially in towns and their environs. Taking into ac- 
 count all these circumstances, and also the early and 
 general tendency to invent and propagate legends of 
 a similar character, and the prevailing custom of re- 
 presenting the gospel history as having taken place 
 in grottoes, it would hardly seem consistent with a 
 love of simple historic truth to attach much credit 
 to this tradition.' A superstitious writer, who has pub- 
 lished a small work on Palestine, under the direction 
 of the Society for promoting Christian knowledge, 
 informs us, that upon entering this grotto, he sank 
 instinctively upon his knees : so do all the popish 
 devotees, and the priests thus profit by their cre- 
 dulity. Herschell, with more jud-ment, observes, ' It 
 is certainly possible that this cave may have been a 
 24 
 
 place for cattle, lielonging to an ancient khan or Inn; 
 but it is equally so that It was fixed upon, in the days 
 of Helena, as the most convenient spot to which they 
 could attach the tradition, without any sulllcicnt 
 warrant lor doing so. As the n pulclire of Hotel was 
 hidden from the Israelites, t-o it may be better for 
 us that an air of uncertainty bang! over the precise 
 spots connected both with the birth and the death 
 
 Of Christ; that we may be kept from the worship of 
 the visible, and lrom attaching peculiar sanctity to 
 anything material, which has a necessary tendency 
 to weaken our faith in the universal pretence of 
 
 Christ with ins members.' Rebtnaon'i feelings on 
 entering Bethlehem itself were natural, and bU ex- 
 pressions of his emotions and impressions are beauti- 
 ful. 'Bethlehem is celebrated in the Old Testament 
 ! as the birth-place and city of David ; and In the New, 
 as that ol David's greater Son. the Christ, the saviour 
 of the world. What a mighty influence for good has 
 gone forth from this little spot upon ihe human race, 
 both for time and for eternity! It is impossible to 
 approach the place without a feeling of deep emotion, 
 springing out of those high and holy associations. 
 The legends and puerilities of monastic tradition may 
 I safely be disregarded : it is enough to know that this 
 I is Bethlehem, where .lesus the BedeemeX was bom. 
 Generation after general ion has, indeed, since that 
 time, passed away, and their places now know them 
 no more. l"or eighteen hundred seasons the earth 
 has now renewed her carpet of verdure, and seen it 
 again decay. Vet the skies and the fields, the rocks 
 and the hills, and the valleys around, remain un- 
 changed, and are still the same as when the glory 
 of the Lord shone round about the shepherds, and 
 the song of a multitude of the heavenly host resounded 
 among the hills, proclaiming, "Glory to God in tho 
 highest, and on earth peace, goodwill toward men." 
 
 Ch. XXVI. 20.— ANCIENT TABLE, the Hebrews 
 anciently sat at table (Gen. xxvii. 19, xliii. :;:;). but 
 afterwards imitated the 1'ersians and Chaldeans, who 
 reclined on table-beds while eating. Some of these 
 tables formed an oblong, with an opening to admit 
 the servants in attendance on the guests. There were 
 two side tables, and one cross table at the top, all be- 
 ing joined together. 1 hey had couches or beds placed 
 close behind, instead ot benches or chairs; and on these 
 they reclined, leaning on the left ellow.and leaving the 
 right hand and arm free. The passage above named is 
 rendered "sat down," but rather signifies 'reclined.' 
 In circular or crescent formed tabes, of which we have 
 given a specimen, the right extremity was the first 
 place of honour, and the left extremity the second 
 place of honour. With regard to the paschal supper 
 to which the text alludes, the Israelites were at first 
 commanded to eat it standing, with staves in their 
 hands, like persons setting out on a journey. The 
 custom of taking it reclining was justified by the 
 Rabbins, as emblematical of having taken their rest 
 in the land of Canaan. 
 
bethlehem. — Original Drawing. — Matt. ii. I. 
 
 aitcieist table. — Bar&on.— Matt. xxvi. 20. 
 
The Gospel according to S. MARK. 
 
 Written more especially for Gentile converts, about a. d. 65. 
 
 ^ CHAP. I. 
 
 JL HE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 
 Clirist, ° the Son of God ; 
 
 2 As it is written in the prophets, ■ He- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 3 The ' voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John /did baptize in the fljdemess, 
 ami preaob the baptism of repentance *for 
 the remission of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him all the 
 land of Judica.and they of Jerusalem, 
 and were all baptized of him in the river 
 Of Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with camel's 
 hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his 
 loins; and he did eat * locusts and wild 
 honey; 
 
 7 And preached, saying,' There cometh 
 one mightier than I alter ine, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
 down and unloose. 
 
 8 I * indeed have baptized you with 
 water : but he shall baptize you 'with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 9 And "'it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, 
 and was baptized of John in Jordan. 
 
 10 And straightway coming up out of 
 the water, he saw the heavens t opened, 
 and the Spirit like a dove descending upon 
 him: 
 
 11 And there came a voice from heaven, 
 sai/iii;/, " Thou art my beloved Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 
 13 And P immediately the spirit driveth 
 him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And he was there in the wilderness 
 forty days, tempted of Satan ; and was 
 with the wild beasts ; and the angels mi- 
 nistered unto him. 
 
 14 Now * alter that John was put in 
 prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preach- 
 ing the gospel of the kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, " The time is fulfilled, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : re- 
 pent ye, and believe the gospel. 
 
 16 Now * as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his 
 brother casting a net into the sea: for they 
 were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye 
 after me, and I will make you to become 
 fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway * they forsook their 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little far- 
 ther thence, he saw James the son, of Ze- 
 bedee, and John his brother, who also 
 were in the ship mending their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called them, 
 and they • left their lather Zebedee in the 
 ship with the hired servants, and went 
 after him. 
 
 21 And they went into Capernaum ; 
 and' straightway on the sabbath day he 
 entered into the synagogue, and taught^ 
 
 22 And * they were astonished at his 
 doctrine: for he taught them as one that 
 had authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 And /there was in their synagogue a 
 man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried 
 out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let us alone ; * what have we 
 
 A.D. 2G. 
 
 Lu. 1. 35. 
 
 Ps. lti. 10. 
 B9.18.19 
 
 Da. «». 24. 
 
 Re. 3. 7. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 Mat. 11.10. 
 
 Lu. 7- 27. 
 d ch. 9. 20. 
 
 Is. 40. 3. 
 /Mat.3.1,&c. 
 
 Lu.3.3,&& 
 
 .1 mi. 3. 23. 
 
 or, unto. 
 H Mat. 8. 11. 
 /i I.e. II. 22. 
 ■ Juo. 1. 27. 
 
 Ac. 13. 25. 
 
 * Ac. 1.5. 
 
 11. 16. 
 I Is. 41. 3. 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 Ac. 2. 4. 
 
 10. 15. 
 
 11.15,16. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 13. 
 m Mat. 3. 13. 
 
 Lu. 3. 21. 
 t or, cloven, 
 
 or, rent. 
 » ch. 9. 7. 
 
 Ps. 2. 7. 
 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 o ch. 3. 12. 
 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 
 Ac.16.17,18. 
 J or, to say 
 
 that they 
 
 knew him. 
 PMat.l.l.&c. 
 
 Lu. 4.1,&c. 
 
 * Ps. 5. 3. 
 Ep. 6. 18. 
 Phi. 2. 5 
 He. 5. 7- 
 
 » Mat. 1. 12. 
 t Is. 53. II. 
 
 J no. II. 18. 
 12. 19. 
 " Da. 9. 25. 
 
 Ga. 4. 4. 
 
 Kp. 1. 10. 
 
 » is: 6i. i. 
 
 Jno. 16. 28. 
 17. I. 
 
 * Mat. 4. 23. 
 y Mat. i. 18. 
 
 Lu. 5. 4. 
 
 * Mat. 8. 2. 
 I. ii. 5. 12. 
 
 ° Ge. 18. 11. 
 
 2 Ki. 5.7. 
 b He. 2. 17. 
 c Mat. 19. 27. 
 
 Lu. 5. 11. 
 
 Phi. 3. 8. 
 d Ge. 1. 3. 
 
 Ps. 33. 9. 
 « De. 33. 9. 
 / Le. 11. 3, I, 
 10. 
 SPs.31.3,8. 
 77. U. 
 h Mat. 7. 28. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 2. 
 
 He. 4. 12,13. 
 i ch. 2. 13. 
 / Lu. 4. 33. 
 ft Mat. 8. 29. 
 
 Ja. 2. 19. 
 I Mat.9.l.&c 
 
 Lu.5.18,&c 
 
 to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
 art thou come to destroy us? I know the* 
 
 who thou art, * the Holy ( Ine of God. 
 
 2.5 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. 
 Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 
 
 '.')) And when the unclean spirit d had 
 torn him, and cried with a loud voice, ha 
 came out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, inso- 
 much that they questioned among them- 
 selves, saying, What thing is this? what 
 new doctrine is this? for with authority 
 commandeth he even the unclean spirits, 
 and they do obey him. 
 
 •28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region rouurt 
 about Galilee. 
 
 29 And* forth with, when they were comb 
 out of the synagogue, they entered into 
 the house of Simon and Andrew, with 
 James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick 
 of a lever, and anon they tell him 01 her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by the 
 hand, and lifted her up ; and imme- 
 diately the fever left her, and she minis- 
 tered unto them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did set, 
 they brought unto him all that were 
 diseased, and them that were possessed 
 with devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered toge- 
 ther at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were sick 
 of divers diseases, and cast out many de- 
 vils ; and" Buffered not the devils I to 
 speak, because they knew him. 
 
 36 And r in the morning, rising up a 
 great while before day, he went out, and 
 departed into a solitary place, and there 
 prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were with 
 him followed alter him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, they 
 said unto him, < All men seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us go 
 into the next towns, that I may preach 
 there also : for " therefore came I forth. 
 
 39 A nd 'lie preached in their synagogues 
 throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 
 
 40 And * there came a leper to him, be- 
 seeching him, and kneeling down to him, 
 and saying unto him, ° If thou wilt, thou 
 canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus,* moved with compassion, 
 put forth his hand, and touched him, 
 and saith unto him,'' I will ; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, im- 
 mediately the leprosy departed from him, 
 and he was cleansed. 
 
 13 And he straitly charged him, and 
 forthwith sent him away; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
 nothing to any man : but go thy way, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and oiler for 
 thy cleansing those tilings/ which Moses 
 commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 4.5 But he went out, and £ began to 
 publish it much, and to blaze abroad the 
 matter, insomuch that Jesus could no 
 more openly enter into the city, but was 
 without in desert places: »' and they came 
 to him from every quarter. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 AND again ' he entered into Capernaum 
 
Vail of Matthew. 
 after some days ; and it was noised that 
 he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were gathered 
 together, insomuch that there was nu 
 room to receive tJiem, no, not so much 
 as about the door : * and he preached the 
 word unto them. 
 
 3 And they come unto him. bringing one 
 sick of the palsy, which was borne of lour. 
 
 4 And when they could not come nigh 
 unto him tor the press, they uncovered 
 the roof where he was: and when they 
 had broken it up, they let down the bed 
 wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw " their faith, he said 
 unto the sick of the palsy, Sou, thy sins 
 be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the scribes 
 sitting there, * and reasoning in their 
 hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphe- 
 mies?*who can forgive sins but God only? 
 
 8 And immediately ■' when Jesus per- 
 ceived in his spirit that they so 
 
 within themselves, he said unto them, Why 
 ' reason ye these things in your hearts ? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of' 
 the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to 
 say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk '! 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power on earth to forgive 
 sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 
 
 11 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up 
 thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 
 
 1-2 And " immediately he arose, took up 
 the bed, and went forth before them all : 
 insomuch that they were all amazed, and 
 glorified God, saying, We never saw it on 
 this fashion. 
 
 1 j And v he went forth again by the sea 
 side ; and all the multitude resorted unto 
 him, and he taught them. 
 
 l-i And r as he passed by, he saw Levi 
 the son of Alphffius sitting t at the receipt 
 of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. 
 And he arose and followed him. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
 and sinners sat also together with Jesus 
 and his disciples : for Uiere were many, 
 and they lbllowed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees 
 saw him eat with publicans and sinners, 
 they said unto his disciples, How is it that 
 he eateth and drinketh with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto 
 them, " They that are whole have no need 
 of the physician, but they that are sick : 
 * I came not to call the righteous, but sin- 
 ners to repentance. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and of 
 the Pharisees used to fast : and they come 
 and say unto him, Why do the disciples 
 of John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy 
 disciples fast not ? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them, e Can the 
 children of the bridechamber fast, while 
 the bridegroom is w ith them ? as long as 
 they have the bridegroom with them, they 
 cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come, when the 
 bridegroomshall be taken away from them, 
 and then shall they fast in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of II new- 
 cloth on an old garment : / else the new 
 piece that tilled it up taketh away from 
 the old, and the rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles : else the new wine doth burst 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 b l's. 10. 9. 
 
 Ac. 8. 20. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 2. 
 c De. 23. 25. 
 ■' 1 Sa. 21. ii. 
 « Ge. 22. 12. 
 
 Ac II. 23. 
 14.9. 
 
 F.|>. 2. B. 
 
 Ja.2.18..22. 
 
 33. 
 
 I,-. 24. 9. 
 g 2 Co. 10. 5. 
 h Job 14. I. 
 
 U. 13 25. 
 
 Mi. 7. 18. 
 
 • 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 P«. 189. .'. 
 He. 4. 13. 
 Be. 2. 23. 
 
 * Ep. 1. 22. 
 Re. I. 10. 
 
 t Pr. 15. 26. 
 24. 9. 
 Is. 65. 7. 
 '" Mat. 12. 9, 
 
 Lu.6.6,&c 
 
 ♦ Arite, 
 ■land forth 
 
 iulhe midst 
 " Lu. 13. 14. 
 11.3. 
 
 Jno. 9. 16. 
 Ja. 5. 15. 
 V Mat.9.9,&c. 
 
 r Lu.527,&c. 
 
 X or, at the 
 placewhere 
 the custom 
 was re- 
 ceived. 
 
 ' Mat. 27. 1. 
 
 Jiio. 5. 18. 
 
 10.39. 
 
 1 1 . 53. 
 
 t Mat. 22. 16. 
 
 " Lu. 6. 17. 
 
 ° Mat. 18. II. 
 
 Lu. 19. 10. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 * Ro. 5 6. 
 
 lCo.6.9..11. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 3. 3..7. 
 
 § or, rushed. 
 
 yjru. 11. 33. 
 
 He. 12. 6. 
 z ch. 1.23,24. 
 
 Lu. 4. 41. 
 a eh. 1. 1. 
 
 Mat. 14. 33. 
 b ch. 1.25,34. 
 
 Mat. 12. 10. 
 c Jno. 3. 29. 
 d Mat. 10. 1. 
 
 Lu. 6. 12. 
 9. 1. 
 e Jno. 15. 16. 
 
 Ac. 1.24,25. 
 
 Ga. 1. 1. 
 || or, raw, or, 
 
 unwrought 
 f Jno. 16. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 1,2. 
 S Jno. 1. 42. 
 h ICo. 14.8. 
 
 The disctples vindicated. 
 the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and 
 the bottles will be marred : but new wine 
 must be put into new bottles. 
 
 23 And " it came to pass, that he went 
 through the corn fields on the sabbath 
 daj ; and his disciples began, as they 
 w« nt, c to pluck the ears of com. 
 
 21 And the Pharisees said unto him, 
 Behold, why do they on the sabbath day 
 thai which is not lawful? 
 
 ■i:> And be said unto them, Have ye 
 I 'what David did, when he 
 and was an hungred, he, and 
 thej that were w ith him? 
 
 -'ti How be went into the house of God 
 in the days of Abiathar the high priest, 
 and did eat the shewbread,/ which is not 
 lawful to eal but for the priests, and gave 
 aiso to them which were with him? 
 
 ■21 And be Baid unto them, The sabbath 
 was made for man, and not man for the 
 
 28 Therefore * the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 A (HAP. III. 
 
 A NI) '" he entered again into the syna- 
 gogue; and there was a man there which 
 had a withered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched him, whether he 
 would heai him on the sabbath day ; that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And. he saith unto the man which had 
 the withered hand, • Stand forth. 
 
 1 And he saith unto them. " Is it law- 
 ful to do good on the sabbath davs, or to 
 do evil ? to save life, or to kill? But they 
 held their 
 
 5 And w hen he had looked round about 
 on them with anger, being grieved for the 
 t hardness of their hearts, he saith unto 
 the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And 
 he sti etched it out: and his hand was re- 
 stored whole as the other,. 
 
 6 And ' the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with ' the He- 
 rodians against him, how they might de- 
 stroy him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his 
 disciples to the sea: and a great multitude 
 from Galilee followed him, u and from 
 Judaea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idu- 
 msea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, 
 when they had heard what great things 
 he did, came unto him. 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a 
 small ship should wait on him because of 
 the multitude, lest they should throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed many ; insomuch 
 that they § pressed upon him for to touch 
 him, y as many as had plagues. 
 
 i i And * unclean spirits, when they saw 
 him, fell down before him, and cried, say- 
 ing, " Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And * he straitly charged them that 
 they should not make him known. 
 
 13 And d- he goeth up into a mountain, 
 and calleth unto him whom he would: 
 and they came unto him. 
 
 14 And he e ordained twelve, that they 
 should be with him, and that he might 
 send them foi-th to preach. 
 
 1 5 And to have power to heal sicknesses, 
 and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Simon s he surnamed Peter ; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James ; and he sur- 
 named them Boanerges, which is, * The 
 sons of thunder : 
 
Parable of the sower, 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
 tholomew-, and Matthew, and Thomas, 
 and James the son of Alphseus,and Thad- 
 dteus, and Simon the Cauaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iseariot, which also be- 
 trayed him : and they went *into an house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh together 
 again, * so that they could not so much as 
 sat bread. 
 
 •21 And when his t friends heard of it, 
 they went out to lay hold ou him: d for 
 they said, He is beside himself. 
 
 22 '" And the scribes which came down 
 from Jerusalem said, / fie hath Beelze- 
 bub, and by the prince of the devils casteth 
 he out devils. 
 
 23 And s he called them unto him, and 
 said unto them iu parables, How can 
 Satan cast out Satan? 
 
 2i And if a kingdom be divided against 
 it~elr, t^at kingdom cannot stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, 
 and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath 
 an end. 
 
 27 No «' man can enter into a strong 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, except 
 he will first bind the strong man ; and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 23 Verily I say unto you, 'All sins shall 
 be forgiven unto the sous of men, and 
 blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
 blaspheme : 
 
 20 But '"he that shall blaspheme against 
 the Holy Ghost hath * never forgiveness, 
 but is in danger of eternal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an un- 
 clean spirit. 
 
 31 ' 1 here f came then his brethren and 
 his mother, and, standing without, sent 
 unto him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him, and 
 they said unto him, Behold, thy mother 
 and thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, * Who 
 is my mother, or my brethren ? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on them 
 which sat about him, and said, u Behold 
 my mother and my brethren I 
 
 35 Eer whosoever shall do the will of 
 God, x the same is my brother, and my 
 sister, and mother. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 AND * he began again w teach by the 
 sea side : and there was gathered unto him 
 a great multitude, so that he entered into 
 a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the whole 
 multitude was by the sea >Ln the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many things c by 
 parables, <* and said unto them in his 
 doctrine, 
 
 3 Hearken ; Behold, / there went out a 
 sower to sow : 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, 
 some iell by the way side, and the fowls 
 of the air came and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ground, where 
 it had not much earth; and immediately 
 it sprang up, because it had no depth of 
 earth: 
 
 6 But when » the sun was up, it was 
 scorched ; and because it had »' no root, it 
 withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns, and the 
 thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
 yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, ' and 
 did yield fruit that sprang up and in- 
 
 C H A P. IV. and the vieanbig thereof. 
 
 A. D. 31. creased ; and brought forth, some thirty 
 and some sixty, and some an hundred. 
 J -. 10 - 9 And he said unto them, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And a when he was alone, they that 
 were about him with the twelve asked 
 of him the parable. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is 
 given to know the mystery of the kingdom 
 of God : but unto c them that an? without, 
 all these things are done in parables : 
 
 12 That " seeing they may see, and not 
 perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and 
 not understand; lest at any time they 
 should be converted, and their sins should 
 be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not 
 this parable? and how then will yeknow 
 all parables ? 
 
 14 "I The * sower soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way side, 
 where the word is sown ; but when they 
 have heard, Satan cometh immediately, 
 and taketh away the word that was sown 
 iu then - hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise which 
 are sown on stony ground ; who, when 
 they have heard the word, immediately 
 receive it with gladness ; 
 
 17 And k have no root in themselves, 
 and so en dme but for a time: afterward, 
 when affliction or persecution ariseth for 
 the word's sake, immediately they are 
 offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are sown 
 among thorns ; such as hear the word, 
 
 19 And the cares of this world, ° and 
 the deceitfuluess of riches, and the lusts 
 of other things entering in, choke the 
 word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
 
 20 And these are they T which are sown 
 on good ground; such as hear the word, 
 and receive it, and bring forth fruit, 
 some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some 
 an hundred. 
 
 21 If And * he said unto them, Is a can- 
 dle brought to be put under a X bushel, 
 or under a bed ? and not to be set on a 
 candlestick ? 
 
 22 For " there is nothing hid, which 
 shall not be manifested ; neither was any 
 thing kept secret, but that it should come 
 abroad. 
 
 23 If ? any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
 what ye hear: c with what measure ye 
 mete, "it shall be measured to you : and 
 unto you that hear shall more be given. 
 
 2.5 For tt he that hath, to him shall be 
 given: and he that hath not, from him 
 shall be taken even that which he hath. 
 
 26 n And he said, e So is the kingdom 
 of God, as if a man should cast seed into 
 the ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night and 
 day, and the seed should spring and grow 
 up, he knoweth not how. 
 
 28 For the earth biingeth forth fruit of 
 herself ; first the blade, then the ear, after 
 that the full com in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is § brought forth, 
 immediately * he putteth in the sickle, be- 
 cause the hai'vest is come. 
 
 30 it And he said, * Whereunto shall we 
 liken the kin adorn of God ? or with what 
 comparison shall we compare it ? 
 
 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which, when it is sown in the earth, is less 
 than all the seeds that be in the earth : 
 
 &c. 
 Lu. 8.9,&e. 
 
 * or, home. 
 •> eh. 6. 31. 
 i or, kins- 
 
 « '"So'. 5. 12. 
 
 Col. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 12. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 7. 
 d Juo. 7- 5. 
 
 10. 20. 
 ' Is. 6.9. 
 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 
 Ac. 28. 26. 
 
 Ro. 11.8. 
 
 / Mat. 9. 31. 
 
 10. 25. 
 
 Lu. 11. 15. 
 
 Jno. 7. 20. 
 
 - 
 
 10. 22. 
 
 S Mat. 12. 25. 
 
 A Mat. 13. 19, 
 
 &c. 
 
 ■' Is. 49. 21. 
 
 Mat. 12. 29. 
 A Job 19. 28. 
 
 Pr. 12.3. 
 
 Ga. 5. 6. 
 
 Ep. 3. 17. 
 
 2Pe. 1. 8. 
 / Lu. 12. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 16. 
 
 m He. 6.4.-8. 
 
 10.26.. 31. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 16. 
 " 2 iV 1. 9. 
 
 Jurte 7, 13. 
 1 Ti.6.9,17- 
 P Mat. 12. 46. 
 
 Lu. 8. 19. 
 r Ro. 7. 4. 
 
 Ga. 5 22,23. 
 
 Phi. I. 11. 
 
 * De. 33. 9. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 16. 
 t Lu.8. 16. 
 
 11.33. 
 t See Mat. 5. 
 
 15. 
 " Ro. 8.29. 
 
 He. 2. 11, 12. 
 " Mat. 10. 26. 
 
 Lu. 12. 2. 
 x Ja. 1.25. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 17. 
 
 V Mat. 11. 15. 
 
 z Mat. 13. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 8.4.&C. 
 " Mat. 7. 2. 
 
 Lu. 6. 38. 
 b Mat. 13. 12. 
 25. 29. 
 
 Lu.8. 18. 
 19. 26. 
 c Ps. 49. 4. 
 78. 2. 
 d ch. 12. 38. 
 ' Mat. 13. 24. 
 /Ee. 11.6. 
 
 Is.28.23,.26. 
 
 ) Co.3.6..9. 
 § or, ripe. 
 S Is. 25. 4. 
 
 Ja. 1. 11. 
 
 Re. 7. 16. 
 A Re. 14. 15. 
 < Ps. 1. 3, 4. 
 
 Je. 17. 5. .8. 
 
 Ep. 3. 17. 
 
 Col. 2. 7. 
 
 * Ac. 2. 41, 
 
 • 5. 14. 
 
 19. 20. 
 
 ' Jno. 15. 5. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 
Christ sttlletn the tempest. 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becoraeth greater than all herbs, ami 
 shooteth out great brandies ; so that the 
 (owls of the an may lodge under the sha- 
 dow of it. 
 
 33 And " with many such parables spake 
 he the word unto them, as they were able 
 to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he not 
 unto them: and when they were alone, 
 he expounded all things to his disciples. 
 
 35 And <i the same day, when the eve 
 was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass 
 over unto the other side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away the 
 multitude, they took him even as he was 
 in the ship. And there were also with 
 him other little ships. 
 
 37 And there arose a great storm of 
 wind, 8 and the waves beat into the ship, 
 so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of 
 the ship, * asleep on a pillow : and they 
 awake him, and say unto him, Master, 
 
 * carest thou not that we perish ? 
 
 39 And he arose, ' and rebuked the 
 wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be 
 still. And the wind ceased, and there was 
 a great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, m Why are ye 
 so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 
 
 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said 
 one to another, What manner of man is 
 this, that even the wind and the sea obey 
 him? 
 
 A CHAP. V. 
 
 AND ° they came over unto the other 
 side of the sea, into the country of the 
 Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the 
 ship, immediately there met him out of 
 the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his dwelling among the 
 tombs ; and no man could bind him, no 
 not with chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been often bound 
 with letters and chains, and the chains 
 had been plucked asunder by him, and 
 the fetters broken in pieces : neither could 
 any man tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he was in 
 the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, 
 and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he 
 ran and worshipped him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, 
 
 * What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the most high God? I adjure thee 
 by God, " that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him, " Come out of 
 the man, thou unclean spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy name ? 
 And he answered, saying, My name is 
 
 * Legion : for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much that he 
 would not send them away out of the 
 country. 
 
 11 Now there was there nigh unto the 
 mountains a great herd of t> swine feeding. 
 
 12 And "all the devils besought him, 
 saying, Send us into the swine, that we 
 may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith <* Jesus gave them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went out, 
 and entered into the swine : and the herd 
 ran violently down a steep place into the 
 sea, (they were about two thousand;) and 
 were choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and 
 told it in the city, and in the country. 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 a Mat. 13. 31. 
 
 Jno. 10. 12. 
 
 6 Job 13. 11. 
 
 Ps. u. ;>. 
 
 2Ti. 1.7. 
 e De. .'). 25. 
 
 Mat. 8. 34. 
 
 Ac. 16. 3'J. 
 
 d Mat. 8. 18, 
 
 23. 
 
 Lu. 8. 22. 
 
 f Ps. 66. 16. 
 Is 38 9..80 
 Jno.4. 28,20 
 
 * Ac. 27. 14, 
 
 i Mat.9.|.&c 
 Lu>.l0,*c 
 * Ps. 10. 1. 
 22. 1,2. 
 Is 10 27,88. 
 49. 14.. 16 
 La. 3. 8. 
 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 t Job 38. U. 
 Ps. 29. 10. 
 93.3,1. 
 U-. B. 
 Pr. 8. 29. 
 
 " Pi. 46. 1..3. 
 
 Is. 43. 2. 
 
 "2 8(1.12. 15, 
 
 16. 
 
 P«. 50. 15. 
 
 107. 19. 
 
 » Mat. 8. 28, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu 8.SS,&c. 
 
 1 2 Ki. 13 21. 
 Ac. 5. 15. 
 19. 12. 
 r Ps. 30. 2. 
 103. 3. 
 107. 20. 
 ' Lu. 6. 19. 
 8. 46. 
 t Ac. 10. 17. 
 ,Ja. 2. 19. 
 " 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 Jude 6. 
 " 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 x Mat. 12. 45. 
 26. 53. 
 y ch. 10.52. 
 Mat. 9. 22. 
 Lu. 18. 42. 
 Ac. 14.9. 
 z Ec. 9. 7. 
 " Lu. 8. 49. 
 b De. 14. 8. 
 Is. 65. 4. 
 66. 3. 
 e 2Co. 2. 11. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 
 d 1 Ki. 22. 22. 
 
 Job 1. 12. 
 
 2.6. 
 
 Ke. 13.5.-7- 
 
 ■ 2 Co. 13. 1. 
 
 Healing of the bloody issue. 
 
 And they went out to see what it was that 
 was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him 
 that was possessed with the devil, and had 
 the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his 
 right mind: and they were afraid. 
 
 16 .And *they that saw it told them how 
 it befell to him that \-> as possessed w ith the 
 devil, and also concerning tin* swine. 
 
 17 And • they began to pray him to 
 depart out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the ship 
 ' he that had been possessed with the devjl 
 prayed him that be might be with him. 
 
 19 Bow tx u Jesus suffered him not, but 
 saith unto him./ Go home to thy friends. 
 and tell them bow great things the Lord 
 hath done for thee, and hath had compas- 
 sion 013 thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to pub- 
 lish in Decapplis how great things Jesus 
 had done for him: and all writ did marvel. 
 
 21 And ■ when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, much 
 people gathered unto him: and he was 
 nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the 
 rulers of the synagogue, Jaii us by Dame; 
 and w hen he saw Yiiin, he fell at his i'tet, 
 
 23 And "besought him greatly, saying. 
 My little daughter lieth at the p_oh.it of 
 death : / pray thee, come and lay thy 
 hands on her, that she may be healed ; 
 and she shall live. 
 
 2 1 And Jrsus went with him ; and much 
 people followed him, ami thronged him. 
 
 26 And a certain woman, v which had 
 an issue of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had Buffered "many things of 
 many physicians, and bad .-.pent ail that 
 she had, and was nothing bettered, but 
 rather grew worse. 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came 
 in the press behind, and ' touched his 
 garment. 
 
 28 For she said, If I may touch but his 
 clothes, 1 shall be whole. 
 
 29 And r straightway the fountain of her 
 blood was dried up ; and she felt in her 
 body that she was healed of that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in 
 himself that * virtue had gone out of him, 
 turned him about in the press, anil said, 
 Who touched my clothes? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him, 
 Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, 
 and sayest thou, Who touched me '! 
 
 32 And he looked round about to see 
 her that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman tearing and trem- 
 bling, knowing what was done in her. 
 came and fell down before him, and told 
 him all the truth. 
 
 3t And he said unto her, Daughter, 
 y thy faith hath made thee whole ; z go in 
 peace, and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 While a he yet spake, there came from 
 the rulerof the synagogue's house certain 
 which said, Thy daughter is dead: why 
 troublest thou the Master any further? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
 was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the 
 synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 
 
 7 And he suffered no man to follow 
 him, ' save Peter, and James, and John 
 the brother of James. 
 
 3b And he cometh to the house of the ruler 
 of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, 
 and them that wept and wailed greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he saith 
 
Christ despised by fits countrymen. C 
 unto them, Why make ye this ado, 
 and weep? tne damsel is not dead, hut 
 
 • sleepeth. 
 
 40 And thev laughed himto scorn. * But 
 when he had put them all out, he taketh 
 the lather and the mother of the damsel, 
 and them that were with him, and enter- 
 eth in where the damsel was lying. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, 
 and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which 
 is, beiinj interpreted, Damsel, <* I say unto 
 thee, arise. 
 
 4-2 And straightway the damsel arose, 
 and walked ; for she was of the aye of 
 twelve years. And they were astonished 
 with a great astonishment. 
 
 43 And/ he charged them straitly that 
 no man should know it; and commanded 
 that something should be given her to eat. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 AND * he went out from thence, and 
 came into his own country ; and his dis- 
 ciples follow him. 
 
 2 And when the sabbath day was come, 
 he began to teach in the synagogue : and 
 many bearing him were astouished, say- 
 ing, ^ From whence hath this man these 
 thiugs ? and what wisdom is this which 
 is given unto him, that even such mighty 
 works are wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of 
 Mary, m the brother of James, aud Joses, 
 and of Juda, and Simon ? and are not his 
 sisters here with us ? And they n were 
 offended at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, ° A pro- 
 phet is not without honour, but in his 
 own country, and among his own kin, 
 and in his own house. 
 
 5 And p he could there do no mighty 
 work , save that he laid his hands upon a 
 few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And r he marvelled because of their 
 unbelief. * And he went round about the 
 villages, teaching. 
 
 7 ^ And' he called mm to hitn the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two and 
 two ; and gave them power over unclean 
 spirits ; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they 
 should take nothing for their journey, 
 save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no 
 J money in their purse : 
 
 9 But* be shod with sandals; and not 
 put on two coats. 
 
 10 And * he said unto them, In what 
 place soever ye enter into an house, there 
 abide till ye depart from that place. 
 
 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear you, when ye depart thence, 
 
 * shake off the dust under your feet for a 
 testimony against them. "Verily I say unto 
 you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom 
 II and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, 
 than for that city. 
 
 12 And they went out, and preached 
 that men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many devils, * and 
 anointed with oil many that were sick, 
 and healed them 
 
 14 And / king Herod heard of him ; 
 
 Ifor his name was spread abroad:) and 
 le said, That John the Baptist was risen 
 from the dead, and therefore mighty works 
 do shew forth themselves in him. 
 
 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And 
 others said. That it is a prophet, or as one 
 of the prophets. 
 
 16 But * when Herod heard thereof, he 
 
 HAP. VI 
 
 A. D.31. 
 
 a Jno. 11.11. 
 Ac. 20. 10. 
 1 Tu. 5. 10. 
 
 b Ac. 9. 40. 
 
 c Le. 18. 16. 
 20.21. 
 
 * or, an in- 
 var d 
 grudse. 
 
 d Jno. 11. 43, 
 44. 
 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 
 Phi.3.20,21. 
 e Mat. 21. 6. 
 t or, kept 
 
 him, or, 
 
 saved him. 
 
 /Mat. 8. 4. 
 
 17.9. 
 
 Lu. 5. 14. 
 S Ge. 40. 20. 
 A Mat. 13. 54, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.4.I6,icc 
 i Es. 5. 3, 6. 
 7. 2. 
 
 * Jno. 6. 42. 
 I Pr. 1. 16. 
 
 Ro. 3. 15. 
 
 m Mat. 12. 46. 
 Ga. 1. 19. 
 
 " Mat. 11.6. 
 
 Jno. 4. 44. 
 
 % or, one of 
 his guard. 
 
 P ch. 9. 23. 
 Ge. 19. 22. 
 32. 25. 
 
 r Is. 59. 16. 
 
 ' Mat. 9. 35. 
 Lu. 13. 22. 
 
 t ch.3.13,14. 
 Mat. 10. 1. 
 Lu. 9. 1. 
 
 u 1 Ki. 13. 29, 
 30. 
 2Ch.24. 16. 
 Ac. 8. 2. 
 
 v Lu.9.10,&c 
 
 § The word 
 signiBetha 
 piece of 
 brass mo- 
 ney, in va- 
 lue some- 
 what less 
 than a 
 farthing:. 
 Mat. 10. 9, 
 but here it 
 is taken in 
 general for 
 money, 
 Lu 9. 3. 
 
 x Ac. 12 8. 
 
 y ch. 3. 20. 
 
 * Mat. 10. 11. 
 Lu. 9. 4. 
 
 107,8. 
 
 a Mat. 14. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 b Ac. 13.51. 
 
 18.6. 
 
 c Mat. 9. 36. 
 
 Ro. 15. 2,3. 
 
 He. 2. 17. 
 
 4. 15. 
 
 II or. 
 
 dLu.9. 11. 
 
 Is. 61. 1..3. 
 ' Ja. 5. 14. 
 / Mat. 14. 1, 
 &c. 
 S Nu.l 1.13,22 
 2 Ki. 4. 43. 
 h Lu. 3. 19. 
 
 * See Mat. 
 20.2. 
 
 John the Baptist beheaded. 
 said, It is John, whom I beheaded : he is 
 risen from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth 
 and laid hold upon John, and boimd him 
 in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wile : for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, " It 
 is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 
 wile. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had * a quarrel 
 against him, and would have killed him ; 
 but she could not: 
 
 20 For Herod ' feared John, knowing 
 that he was a just man and an holy, and 
 t observed him ; and when he heard him, he 
 did many things, and heard him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod 8 on his birthday made 
 a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
 chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 •22 And when the daughter of the said 
 Herodias came in, and danced,and pleased 
 Herod and them that sat with him, the 
 king said mi to the damsel. Ask of me what- 
 soever thou wilt, aud I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And he sware unto her, > Whatso- 
 ever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it 
 thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said unto 
 her mother, What shall I ask ? And she 
 said, The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in ' straightway with 
 haste unto the king, and asked, saying, 
 I will that thou give me by and by in a 
 charger the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; 
 yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes 
 "which sat with him.he woidd not reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent I an 
 executioner, and commanded his head to 
 be brought : and he went and beheaded 
 him in the prison, 
 
 28 And brought his head in a charger, 
 and gave it to die damsel : and the damsel 
 gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of it, 
 " they came and took up his coipse, and 
 laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 And " the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto Jesus, and told him 
 all things, both what they had done, and 
 what they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Come ye 
 yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a while : for * there were many com- 
 ing and going, and they had no leisure so 
 much as to eat. 
 
 32 And a 'they departed into a desert 
 place by ship privately. 
 
 33 Arid the people saw them departing, 
 and many knew him, and ran afoot thi- 
 ther out of all cities, and outwent them, 
 and came together unto him. 
 
 34 And c Jesus, when he came out, saw 
 much people, and was moved with com- 
 passion toward them, because they were 
 as sheep not having a shepherd : and <* he 
 began to teach them many things. 
 
 35 And when the day was now far spent, 
 his disciples came unto him, and said, 
 This is a desert place, and now the time 
 is far passed: 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may go 
 into the country round about, and into the 
 villages, and buy themselves bread: for 
 they have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, 
 Give ye them to eat. And they say unto 
 him, 8 Shall we go and buy two hundred 
 •pennyworth of bread,andgive them to eat? 
 
Christ walketh on the sea. 
 
 38 He 3aith unto them, How many 
 loaves have ye ? go and see. And when 
 they knew, they say,°Five, and two fishes. 
 
 39 And he commanded them to make all 
 sit down by companies upon the green 
 grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
 dreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five 
 loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to 
 heaven.rfand blessed,and brake the loaves, 
 and gave them to his disciples to set before 
 them; and the two fishes divided he 
 among them all. 
 
 42 And /they did all eat, and were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve baskets lull 
 of the fragments, and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
 were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 And « straightway he constrained 
 his disciples to get into the ship, and to 
 go to the other side beforetunto Bethsaida, 
 while he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them away, 
 he departed into a mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, the ship 
 was in the midst of the sea, and hv alone 
 on the land. 
 
 48 And he saw them 'toiling in rowing : 
 for the wind was contrary unto them : ana 
 about the fourth watch of the night m he 
 cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, 
 and ° would have passed by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him walking 
 upon the sea, they supposed it had been a 
 spirit, p and cried out: 
 
 50 /or they all saw him, and were trou- 
 bled. And immediately he talked with 
 them, and saith unto them, r Be of good 
 cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them into the 
 ship; and the wind ceased: and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves beyond 
 measure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For u they considered not the mira- 
 cle of the loaves : lor their v heart was 
 hardened. 
 
 53 And * when they had passed over, 
 they came into the laud of Gennesaret, 
 and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out of the 
 ship, straightway they knew him, 
 
 55 And ran through that w^hole region 
 round about, and began to carry about in 
 beds those that were sick, where they 
 heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
 villages, or cities, or country, they laid the 
 sick in the streets, and besought him that 
 " they might touch if it were but the border 
 of his garment: and as many as touched 
 § him were made whole. 
 
 ^ CHAP. VII. 
 
 JL HEN * came together unto him the 
 Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
 which came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his disci- 
 ples eat bread with II defiled, that is to say, 
 with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands t oft, eat 
 not, holding the tradition of the elders. 
 
 4 And ivlien they come from the market, 
 except they wash, they eat not. And many 
 other things there be, which they have 
 received to hold, as the washing of cups, 
 and t pots, brasen vessels, and of § tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked 
 him, Why walk not thy disciples according 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 3 2. 
 
 « Jno. 6. 9. 
 
 Is. 29. 13. 
 
 I 8a, 12.21. 
 
 Mai. 3. II. 
 
 Tit. 3. 9. 
 
 Ja. 1. 26. 
 2.20. 
 d 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 
 ICo. 10.31. 
 
 Col. 3. 17. 
 
 • Col. '-' 22. 
 / De. 8. 3. 
 
 2Ki. 4. 42.. 
 41. 
 Ps.145.15.16 
 or, frus- 
 trate. 
 K F.x. "JO. 12. 
 De. 5. 16 
 F.x. 21. 17. 
 Le. 20. 9. 
 Pr. 'JO. '20. 
 
 • Jno. 0. 17- 
 i or, over 
 
 against, 
 k Milt. 23. 18. 
 I Is. 54. 11. 
 
 Jon. I. 13. 
 
 Job 9. 8. 
 
 Ps. 101. 3. 
 " Mat. 15. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 Ge. 19. 2. 
 Lu. 24. 28. 
 
 PPs. 107.28.. 
 
 30. 
 
 r Is. 43. 2. 
 
 Jno. .'(0. 19 
 
 ..21. 
 
 ' MaM1.15. 
 
 1 Je. S, 4, 5. 
 Jno. 3. 10. 
 1 Co. 3. 2. 
 He. 5. 11. 
 
 u eh. 8. 17,18. 
 " eh. 16. 14. 
 x Mat. 14. 34. 
 y Ho. 7. 6. 
 
 Mi. 2. 1. 
 
 Ja. 1.14,15. 
 4. 1. 
 
 * Ge. 6. 5. 
 
 8,21. 
 X covetous- 
 
 nesses, 
 
 wicked- 
 nesses. 
 " ch. 5. 27,28. 
 
 Mat. 9. 20. 
 
 Ac. 19. 12. 
 b 1 Co. 3. 17. 
 
 Tit. 1. 15. 
 
 Jude 8. 
 § or, it. 
 c Mat. 15.21, 
 &c. 
 d Is. 42. 2. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 25. 
 ' Mat.l5.1.&c 
 || or, common. 
 / Is. 62. 2. 
 
 Gal. 3. 28 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 
 * or, Gentile. 
 
 + or, diligent- 
 ly : in the 
 original, 
 with the 
 fist: Theo- 
 phylact, 
 v.p to the 
 elbow. 
 
 S Mat. 10. 5. 
 Ro. 15. 8,9. 
 
 t Sextarins 
 is about a 
 pint and 
 an half. 
 
 § or, beds. 
 
 What dcfilelh a man. 
 to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread 
 with unwashen hands ? 
 
 ti He answered and said unto them, 
 Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypo- 
 crites, as it is written, * This people ho- 
 noureth me with their lips, but then* heart 
 is far from me. 
 
 7 Howbeit'in vain do they worship me, 
 ic:i< hing for doctrines the commandments 
 of men. 
 
 8 For laying aside the commandment 
 of God, ye hold " the tradition of men, as 
 the washing of pots and cups: and many 
 other Mich like things ye do. 
 
 9 And lit said unto them, Full well ye 
 • reject the commandment of God, that ye 
 may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For Moses said,* Honour thy father 
 and thy mother; and, * Whoso curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the death : 
 
 11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his 
 father or mother. It w*Corban, that is to 
 say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
 be profited by me ; he shall be free. 
 
 12 And ve suffer him no more to do 
 ought for his father or his mother; 
 
 13 Malting the word of God of none 
 effect through your tradition., which ye 
 have delivered: and many such like things 
 do ye. 
 
 14 if And " when he had called all the 
 people unto him, he said unto them. 
 Hearken unto me every one of you, and 
 understand : 
 
 1 5 There is nothing from without a man, 
 that entering into him can defile him : but 
 the things which come out of him, those 
 are they that defile the man. 
 
 16 If * any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 17 And when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples asked 
 him concerning the parable. 
 
 18 And he saith unto them, ' Are ye so 
 without understanding also '( Do ye not 
 perceive, that whatsoever thing from 
 without entereth into the man, it cannot 
 defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, 
 but into the belly, and goeth out into the 
 draught, purging all meats ? 
 
 20 And he said, * That which cometh 
 out of the man, that defileth the man. 
 
 21 For * from within, out of the heart 
 of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
 fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, J covetousness, wickedness, 
 deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
 phemy, pride, foolishness : 
 
 23 All these evil things come from 
 within, * and defile the man. 
 
 24 1 J And c from thence he arose, and 
 went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon. 
 and entered into an house, rf and would 
 have no man know it: but he could not 
 be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose young 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of 
 him, and came and fell at his feet : 
 
 26 The woman/was a* Greek, aSyro- 
 
 Ehenician by nation ; and she besought 
 im that he would cast forth the devil out 
 of her daughter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, s Let the 
 children first be filled : lor it is not meet 
 to take the children's bread, and to cast it 
 unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said unto him, 
 Yes, Lord : yet, the dogs under the table 
 eat of the children's crumbs. 
 
Christ feedeth four thousand. 
 
 29 And he said unto her, For this saying 
 go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy 
 daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her 
 house, she found the devil gone out, and 
 her daughter laid upon the bed. 
 
 31 H And * again, departing from the 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto 
 the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
 the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And c they bring unto him one that 
 was deaf, and had an impediment in his 
 speech ; and they beseech him to put his 
 hand upon Mm. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the mul- 
 titude, and >put his fingers into his ears, 
 and/ he spit, and touched his tongue ; 
 
 34 And s looking up to heaven, a he 
 sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, 
 that is, Be opened. 
 
 35 And * straightway his ears were 
 opened, and the string of his tongue was 
 loosed, and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And I he charged them that they 
 should tell no man: but the more he 
 charged them, so much the more a great 
 deal they published it; 
 
 37 And were beyond measure astonish- 
 ed, saying, n He hath done ail things well : 
 he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAP. VIII 
 IN those days f the multitude being very 
 great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus 
 called his disciples unto him, and saith 
 unto them, 
 
 2 I * have compassion on the multitude, 
 because they have now been with me three 
 days, and have nothing to eat: 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting to 
 their own houses, they will faint by the 
 way: for divers of them came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him, From 
 whence can a man satisfy these men with 
 bread here in the wilderness ? 
 
 5 And " he asked them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to sit 
 down on the ground : and ne took the 
 seven loaves, * and gave thanks, and 
 brake, and gave to his disciples to set 
 before them; and they did set them he- 
 fore the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes : and 
 " he blessed, and commanded to set them 
 also before them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and were tilled : * and 
 they took up of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were about 
 four thousand: and he sent them away. 
 
 10 IT And c straightway he entered into 
 a ship with his disciples, and came into 
 the parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 11 And /the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, seeking of. 
 him a sign from heaven, * tempting him. 
 
 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, 
 and saith, Why doth this generation seek 
 after a sigrn? verily I say unto you, There 
 shall no sign be given unto this generation. 
 
 13 And ■ he left them, and entering into 
 the ship again departed to the other side. 
 
 14 UNow the disciples had forgotten to 
 take bread, neither had they in the ship 
 with them more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying. Take 
 heed, beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
 sees, and of the leaven of Herod, 
 
 31 
 
 CHAP. VIII. Heforesheiceth his own death. 
 
 D. 32. 16 And they reasoned among themselves 
 
 saying, It is because we have no bread. 
 
 17 And when Jesus knew it, he sailh 
 unto them, Why reason ye, because ye 
 have no bread ? a perceive ye not j et, nei- 
 ther understand ? have ye your heart yet 
 hardened ? 
 
 18 Having eyes, see ye not? andhaving 
 ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not re- 
 member ? 
 
 19 When <*I brake the five loaves among 
 five thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fragments took ye up? They say untG 
 him, Twelve. 
 
 20 And " when the seven among lour 
 thousand, how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up ? And they said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is it 
 that «' ye do not understand ? 
 
 22 11 And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and 
 they bring a blind man unto him, and 
 besought him to touch him. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by the 
 hand, and led him out of the town ; and 
 when "'he had spit on his eyes, and put 
 his hands upon him, he asked him if he 
 saw ought. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, I see 
 men as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put fashands again upon 
 his eyes, and made him look up : and he 
 was restored, "and saw every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his house, 
 saying, Neither go into the town, q nor 
 tell it to any in the town. 
 
 27 11 And T Jesus went out, and his 
 disciples, into the towns of Csesarea Phi- 
 lippi : and by the way he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying unto them, Whom do men 
 say that I am ? 
 
 28 And they answered, ' John the Bap- 
 tist: but some say, Elias; and others, 
 One of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth 
 and saith unto him, "Thou art the Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that they should 
 tell no man of mm. 
 
 31 And x he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer many things, 
 and be * rejected of the elders, and of the 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, 
 and after three days rise again. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. And 
 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about and 
 looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, 
 saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for 
 thou savourest not the tilings that be of 
 God, but the things that be of men. 
 
 34 If And when he had called the people 
 unto him with his disciples also, he said 
 unto them, <* Whosoever will come after 
 me, * let him deny himself, and take up 
 his cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 For s whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his 
 life for my sake and the gospel's, the same 
 shall save it. 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul ? 
 
 37 Or what shall aman give in exchange 
 for his soul ? 
 
 38 Whosoever * therefore shall ' be 
 ashamed of me and of my words in this 
 adulterous and sinful generation ; of him 
 also shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
 "' when he cometh in the glory of his 
 Father with the holy angels. 
 
 eh. 6. 52. 
 Mat. 15. 29. 
 Mat. 9. 32. 
 Lu.ll. 14. 
 oh. 6. 43. 
 Mat. 14.20. 
 Lu 9. 17. 
 Jno. 6. 13. 
 Mat. 15.37. 
 / ch. 8. 23. 
 Jno. 9. 6. 
 
 8 ch. 6. 41. 
 Jiio. 11. 41. 
 
 17. 1. 
 A Jno. 11. 33, 
 38. 
 ! ch. 6. 52. 
 <c Is. 35. 5, 6. 
 Mat. U.S. 
 ' ch. 5. 43. 
 "'ch. 7. 33. 
 " Ge. 1. 31. 
 
 Pr. 4. 18. 
 Phi. 1.6. 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 P Mat. 15. 32, 
 &c. 
 
 9 ch. 5. 43. 
 Mat. 8. 4. 
 Mat. 16. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 Lu. 9. 18, 
 &c. 
 
 * Ps. 145. 8. 
 He. 2. 17. 
 
 4. 15. 
 Mat. 14. 2. 
 Mat. 16. 6. 
 Jno. 6. 69. 
 
 11. 27. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 15. 
 
 5.1. 
 
 ch. 6. 38. 
 x Mat. 17.22 
 y Ro. 14. 6. 
 
 ICo. 10.31. 
 z Ps. 118. 22. 
 
 Is. 53. 3. 
 
 Ac.3.13.,15. 
 
 ° Mat. 14. 19. 
 
 b 1 Ki. 17.14.. 
 
 16. 
 
 2 Ki. i. 2..7, 
 
 42..44. 
 
 c Mat. 15. 39. 
 
 d Mat. 10. 38- 
 
 Lu. 14. 27. 
 
 e Ro. 6. 6. 
 
 8. 17. 
 lCo.4.9,.13. 
 
 15.31. 
 Phi. 3. 10. 
 Re.3.10..12. 
 / Mat. 12. 38. 
 
 16.1.&C. 
 Jno. 6. 30. 
 
 * Jno. 12. 25. 
 A Ex. 17. 2. 
 
 De. 6. 16. 
 Ac. 5. 9. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 9. 
 ■' Ps. 81. 12. 
 
 Je. 23. 33. 
 Ho. 4. 17. 
 
 9. 12. 
 
 k Mat. 10.33. 
 Lu. 12. 9. 
 
 1 Ro. 1. 16. 
 
 2 Ti. 1.8. 
 
 2. 12. 
 m Da. 7. 10. 
 Zee. 14. 5. 
 2 Th. 1.7,8. 
 
The transfiguration of Christ. 
 
 K CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND he said unto them, * Verily I say 
 unto you. That there be some of them 
 that stand here, which shall not taste of 
 death, till they have seen c the kingdom of 
 God come with power. 
 
 2 v And * alter six days Jesus taketh 
 with him Peter, and James, and John, 
 and leadeth them up into an high moun- 
 tain apart by themselves: and he was 
 transfigured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, ex- 
 ceeding/white as snow; so as no fuller 
 on earth can white them. 
 
 4 And stbere appeared unto them Elias 
 with Moses : and they were talking with 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus 
 Master, ' it is good for us to lie here: and 
 let us make three tabernacles; one for 
 thee, and one for Moses, and one for E lias. 
 
 (i For he wist not what to say ; for they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that over- 
 shadowed them: and a voice came out 
 of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved 
 Son: hear him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had looked 
 round about, they saw no man any more, 
 save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the 
 mountain, he charged them that they 
 should tell no man what things they had 
 seen, till the Son of man were risen from 
 the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with them- 
 selves questioning one with another what 
 the rising from the dead should mean. 
 
 11 ir And they asked him, saying, Why 
 say the scribes'" that Elias must first come? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, 
 Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all 
 things ; and " how it is written of the Son 
 of man, that he must sull'er many things, 
 and p be set at nought. 
 
 13 But I say unto you, That * Elias is 
 indeed come, and they have done unto 
 him whatsoever they listed, as it is written 
 of him. 
 
 14 V And ' when he came to his disciples, 
 he saw a great multitude about them, and 
 the scribes questioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, when 
 they beheld him, were greatly amazed, 
 and running to hvm saluted him. 
 
 lfl And he asked the scribes, What ques- 
 tion ye • with them ? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude answered 
 and said, Master, I have brought unto 
 thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he 
 t teareth him : and he foameth, and gnash- 
 elh with his teeth, and pineth away: and 
 I spake to thy disciples that they should 
 cast him out; and they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, ° O 
 faithless generation, how long shall I be 
 with you? how long shall I sutler you? 
 bring him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him: 
 and ° when he saw him, straightway 
 the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the 
 ground, and wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How long 
 is it ago since this came unto him ? And 
 he said, Of a child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into 
 the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 
 him : but if thou canst do any thing, have 
 compassion on us, and help us. 
 
 32 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 a eh. it. 23. 
 
 Lu. 17. 6. 
 
 .In... 11. 10. 
 
 Ac. 14.9. 
 
 He. II. & 
 b Mat. 16.38, 
 
 Lu.9.27,&c 
 
 « Mat. 24.80. 
 
 25.31. 
 
 Lu. 22. 18. 
 d I.u. 17. J). 
 
 Ep. 2. B. 
 
 Phi. 1.29. 
 
 2Th.l.3,ll. 
 
 He. 12. 2. 
 
 e Mat. 17. 1, 
 &c. 
 / Da. 7. 9. 
 Mat. 28. a 
 
 * IPe. 1.10.. 
 
 12. 
 Re. 19. 10. 
 
 A Mat. 17. 19, 
 Sec, 
 
 * Ps. 84. 10. 
 Jno. li. 21 
 
 ..23. 
 Phi. 1. 23. 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 * Mat. 18.-1. 
 
 be. 
 
 Lu.9 16.&C. 
 
 22.21,&c. 
 
 I P8.139.1..4. 
 
 Jno. '2. 26. 
 
 21. 17. 
 
 i. 13. 
 
 He. 
 "Mai. 4. 5. 
 '• oh. 10. 43. 
 
 Mat. 20. 26. 
 27. 
 » Ps. 22. G. 
 
 ls.53.2,&c. 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 P Lu. 23 11. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7. 
 r ch. 10. 16. 
 ' Mat. 11. 14. 
 
 Lu. 1. 17. 
 t Mat. 17- 14, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 9. 37, 
 &c. 
 u Mat. 10. 40. 
 " Nu. 11.28. 
 
 * 1 Co. 12. 3. 
 
 • or, among 
 yourselves* 
 
 V Mat. 12. 30. 
 
 t or, dashelh 
 him. 
 
 z Mat. 18. 6. 
 Lu. 17. 1. 
 
 a De. 32. 20. 
 
 Ps.78.6..8, 
 
 22. 
 
 Jno. 20. 27. 
 
 He.3.10..12 
 
 b De. 13. 6. 
 
 Mat. 5. 29. 
 
 18.8. 
 
 t or, cause 
 thee to of- 
 fend: and 
 so ver. 45,47 
 
 c ch. 1. 26. 
 
 d Is. 66. 21. 
 
 Jesus enjoineth humility. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, ° If thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him that 
 believeth. 
 
 21 And straightway the father of the 
 child cried out, and said with tears, Lord) 
 1 believe ; d )„j|, n, CJU niine unbelief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people 
 came running together, he rebuked the 
 foul spirit, saving unto him, Thou dumb 
 and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of 
 him, and enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And t/tr spirit cried, and rent him 
 sore, and came out of him: and he was 
 as one dead; insomuch that man; said, 
 He is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and 
 lifted him up; and he arose. ' 
 
 28 And * when he was come into the 
 house, his disciples asked him privately, 
 Why could not we cast hnn out? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This kind 
 can come forth by nothing, but by prayer 
 and lasting. 
 
 30 u And they departed thence, and 
 passed through Galilee; and he would 
 not thai any man should know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, and said 
 unto them, The Sou of' man is delivered 
 into the hands of men, and they shall kill 
 him ; and after that he is killed, he shall 
 rise the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that saying, 
 and were afraid to ask him. 
 
 33 H And * he came to Capernaum : and 
 being in the house he asked them, ' What 
 was it that ye disputed among yourselves 
 by the way 1 
 
 34 But they held their peace: for by the 
 way they had disputed among themselves, 
 who should be the greatest. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called the 
 twelve, and saith unto them, " If any man 
 desire to be first, the same shall be last of 
 all, and servant of all. 
 
 36 And r he took a child, and set him in 
 the midst of them: and when he had taken 
 him in his arms, he said unto them, 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such 
 children in my name, receiveth me : and 
 " whosoever shall receive me, receiveth 
 not me, but him that sent me. 
 
 38 il And "John answered him, saying, 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils in 
 thy name, and be followed) not us : and we 
 forbad him, because he followetb not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : * for 
 there is no man which shall do a miracle in 
 my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 
 
 40 For * he that is not against us is on 
 our part. 
 
 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup 
 of water to drink in my name, because ye 
 belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he 
 shall not lose his reward. 
 
 42 And * whosoever shall oflend one of 
 these little ones that believe in me, it 
 is better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were cast 
 into the sea. 
 
 43 And * if thy hand I offend thee, cut 
 it off: it is better for thee to enter into 
 life maimed, than halving two hands to go 
 into hell, into the fire that never shall be 
 quenched : 
 
 44 Where <* their worm dieth not, and 
 the fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy loot offend thee, cut it off: 
 it is better for thee to enter halt into life, 
 than having two feet to be cast into hell, 
 into the fire that never shall be quenched : 
 
Questions concerning divorce. 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the. 
 fjre is not quenched. 
 
 •57 And it thine eye offend thee, pluck 
 it out : it is better for thee to enter into 
 the kingdom of God with one eye, than 
 having two eves to be cast into hell tire: 
 
 •48 Where their worm dieth. not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with 
 fire, * and every sacrifice shall be salted 
 with salt. 
 
 50 Salt c is good: but if the salt have 
 lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season 
 it ? <i Have salt in yourselves, and 'have 
 peace one with another. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 AND She arose from thence, and cometh 
 into the coasts of Judaea by the farther 
 side of Jordan : and the people resort unto 
 him again ; and, as he was wont, he 
 taught them again. 
 
 2 V And the Pharisees came to him, and 
 asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife? tempting him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
 What did Moses command you? 
 
 4 And they said, * Moses suffered to write 
 a bill of divorcement, and t< put Aeraway. 
 
 5 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 th°ro For the hardness of your heart he 
 wrote you this precept. 
 
 ti But from the beginning of the creation 
 » l God made them male and female. 
 
 7 For n this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so 
 then they are no more twain, but one ffesh. 
 
 9 What P therefore God hath joined to- 
 gether, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples asked 
 him again of the same matter. 
 
 11 And he saith unto them, T Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, and marry an- 
 other, committeth adultery against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away her 
 husband, and be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 13 it And " they brought y r oung children 
 to him, that he should touch them : and 
 his disciples rebuked those that brought 
 them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it.he was much 
 displeased, and said unto them, y Suffer 
 the little children to come unto me, and 
 forbid them not : for a of such is the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, c Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little chdd, he shall not enter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his arms, put 
 his hands upon them, and blessed them. 
 
 17 H And " when he was gone forth into 
 the way, there came one running, and 
 kneeled to him, and asked him, Good 
 Master, & what shall I do that I may in- 
 herit eternal life ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
 est thou me good ? there is none good but 
 one, that is, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the * commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
 not steal, Do not bear false witness, De- 
 fraud" not, Honour thy father and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto him, 
 Master, all these have I observed from 
 my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, 
 and said unto him, One thing thou lack- 
 est: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
 
 a3 
 
 CHAP. X 
 
 A. D.33. 
 
 " Ma 
 
 .6.19.20 
 
 La. 
 
 12. 33. 
 
 
 16. 9. 
 
 6 Le. 
 
 2. 13. 
 
 Es« 
 
 43. 24. 
 
 c Ma 
 
 .5. 13 
 
 La. 
 
 U. 34. 
 
 d F.p. 
 
 4 29. 
 
 Col 
 
 4. 6. 
 
 ' Ito. 
 
 12. 18. 
 
 
 14. 19. 
 
 2 Co 
 
 .13. 11. 
 
 He. 
 
 12. 14. 
 
 /Job 
 
 31. 24. 
 
 Ps. 
 
 52. 7. 
 
 
 >2. 10. 
 
 1 T 
 
 .6. 17. 
 
 S Ma 
 
 . 19. 1, 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 Juo 
 
 . 10. 40. 
 
 
 11.7. 
 
 l> Job 42. 2. 
 
 Je. 
 
 32. 17. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 1. 37. 
 
 Phi 
 
 3. 21. 
 
 He. 
 
 7- 25. 
 
 • Ma 
 
 . 19. 27 
 
 
 ..30. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 18.28.. 
 
 
 30. 
 
 * De. 
 
 24. 1. 
 
 Ma 
 
 . 5.31. 
 
 I 2C 
 
 1. 25. 9. 
 
 m Ge. 
 
 1. 27. 
 
 
 5. 2. 
 
 " Ge. 
 
 2. 24. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 Ep. 
 
 5. 31. 
 
 » Lu. 
 
 13. 30. 
 
 PRo. 
 
 7. 1..3. 
 
 lCc 
 
 .7.10.. 
 
 
 13. 
 
 1 Ma 
 
 . 20. 17 
 
 
 ..19. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 18.31.. 
 
 
 34. 
 
 ' Ma 
 
 . b. 32. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 16. IS. 
 
 He. 
 
 13. 4. 
 
 ' ch 
 
 i. 31. 
 
 
 9.31. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 9. 22. 
 
 t Ac. 
 
 20. 22. 
 
 " Ex. 
 
 10. 9. 
 
 De.31. 12,13 
 
 Joe 
 
 2. 16. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 18. 15.. 
 
 
 17. 
 
 " Ac. 
 
 13. 27. 
 
 Ja. 
 
 5.6. 
 
 *Ps. 
 
 22. 6. .8, 
 
 
 13. 
 
 Is. 53. 3 
 
 Jno 
 
 . 19.2.3. 
 
 V 1 Sa 
 
 . 1. 11, 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 Is. 65. 2:5. 
 
 2 1 Co. 15. 4. 
 
 a lCo 
 
 . 14. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 
 b Ma 
 
 . 20. 20, 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 c Ma 
 
 . IS. 3. 
 
 d IKi 
 
 2.16,20. 
 
 e Mat 
 
 . 19. 16, 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 
 
 18. 18, 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 rse. 
 
 45. 5. 
 
 Ro. 
 
 8. 26. 
 
 Ja. 
 
 1. 3. 
 
 8 Jno 
 
 6. 28. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 16. 30. 
 
 Ro. 
 
 10. 2.. 4. 
 
 ft Jno 
 
 . 13. 37. 
 
 « Ac. 
 
 12. 2. 
 
 Re. 
 
 1.9. 
 
 A Ex. 
 
 XX. 
 
 1 He. 
 
 11.16. 
 
 The danger of riches. 
 hast, and give to the poor, and thou sha] 
 have a treasure in heaven : and come, take 
 up the cross, and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, and 
 went away grieved : for he had great pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 23 1; And Jesus looked round about, and 
 saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall 
 they that have riches enter into the king- 
 dom ol God! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at 
 his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
 and saith unto them, Children, how hard 
 is it for them/that trust in riches to enter 
 into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go through 
 the eye of a needle, than lor a rich man to 
 enter" into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of 
 measure, saying among themselves, Who 
 then can be "saved? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, 
 With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God : for A with God all things are possible. 
 
 28 H Then «' Peter began to say unto 
 him, Lo, we have left all, and have fol- 
 lowed thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, There is no man that hath 
 left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 
 for ray sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But 'he shall receive an hundredfold 
 now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
 and sisters, and mothers, and children, 
 and lands, with persecutions ; and in the 
 world to come eternal life. 
 
 31 But " many (hat are first shall be 
 last; and the last first. 
 
 32 it And i they were in the way going 
 up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before 
 them : and they were amazed ; and as 
 they followed, they were afraid. * And he 
 took again the twelve, and began to tell 
 them what things should happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, * Behold, we go up to Jeru- 
 salem : and the Son of man shall be de- 
 livered unto the chief priests, and unto 
 the scribes ; and " they shall condemn hiir 
 to death, and shall deliver him to the 
 Gentiles : 
 
 34 And they shall' mock him, and shall 
 scourge him, and shall spit upon him, 
 and shall kill him : and 2 the third day 
 he shall rise again. 
 
 35 ,[ And * James and J<?hn, the sons of 
 Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master, 
 <* we would that thou shouldest do for us 
 whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, What would 
 ye that I should do for you? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us 
 that we may sit, one on thy right hand 
 and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them,/ Ye know 
 not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup 
 that 1 drink of? and be baptized with the 
 baptism that I am baptized with? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, * We can. 
 And Jesus said unto them, » Ye shall in- 
 deed drink of the cup that I drink of; 
 and with the baptism that I am baptized 
 withal shall ye be baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand and on 
 my left hand is not mine to give ; but it 
 shall be given to them l for whom it is 
 prepared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, they began 
 to be much displeased with James and 
 John. 
 
 44 
 
Blind Bartimceus healed. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
 saitk unto them, * Ye know that they 
 which *are accounted to rule over the 
 Gentiles exercise lordship over them : and 
 their great oues exercise authority upon 
 them. 
 
 43 But ° so shall it not be among you : 
 but whosoever will be great among you, 
 shall be your minister: 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be the 
 chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even/ the Son of man came not 
 to be ministered unto, but to minister, 
 and e to give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 46 11 And A they came to Jericho : and 
 as he went out of Jericho with his disci- 
 ples and a great number of people, blind 
 Barthnseus, the son of Tima;us, sat by 
 the highway side begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus 
 of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, 
 Jesus,</iowson of DavidJiave mercy on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that be 
 should hold his peace: but he cried the 
 more a great deal, Thou sou of David, 
 have mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood still, and command- 
 ed him to be called. And they call the 
 blind man, saying unto him, Be of good 
 comfort, rise ; he calieth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting away his garment, 
 rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him. What wilt thou that I should do un- 
 to thee? The blind man said unto him, 
 Lord, that I might receive my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy 
 way ; " thy faith hath 1 made thee whole 
 And ° immediately he received his sight, 
 r and followed Jesus in the way. 
 
 And 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 when they came nigh to Jerusa- 
 .em, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
 mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of 
 his disciples, 
 
 2 Ana saith unto them, Go your way 
 into the village over against you : and as 
 soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find 
 a colt tied, whereon never man sat; loose 
 bim, and bring'/i»». 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, Why 
 do ye this ? say ye that " the Lord x hath 
 need of him ; and straightway he will 
 send him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and found 
 the colt tied by the door without in a place 
 where two ways met; and they loose him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye,loosingthecolt? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus 
 had commanded : and they let them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, 
 and cast then garments on him ; and he 
 sat upon him. 
 
 s And many spread their garments in 
 the way : and others ° cut down branches 
 oft' the trees, and strawed them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and they 
 that followed, cried, saying,* Hosanna: 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord 
 
 10 Blessed be "the kingdom of our father 
 David, that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord : d Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 11 And/ Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
 and into the temple: and when he had 
 looked round about upon all things, and 
 row the eventide was come, he went out 
 unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 34 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Mat. 21. \i 
 ..21. 
 
 6. Lu. 22. 2b. 
 * or, think 
 good. 
 
 c ell. 9.35. 
 
 Lu. 9. 48. 
 d Jno. 15. G. 
 
 He. B. 4. 8. 
 I0.26..31. 
 
 2 l'e. 2. 20. 
 ' Lu. 19. la. 
 
 Jno. 2. 14. 
 /.I no. 13. 11. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7. 
 
 K 1 Ti. 2. 6. 
 TU. 2. 14. 
 
 /• Mat. 10. 29 
 ..31. 
 
 Lu. 18. 35.. 
 43. 
 •' Is. 56. 7. 
 1 or, an 
 
 house of 
 
 prayer for 
 
 all na- 
 
 ttcns t 
 It Je. 7. 11. 
 I Mat.21.4f,, 
 40. 
 
 Lu. 19. 47. 
 '" cli. I. 23. 
 
 Mat. 7. 28. 
 
 Lu. 4. 32. 
 
 " ch. 5. 34. 
 
 Mat. 9. 22. 
 
 E V . 2. 8. 
 X or, saved 
 
 thee. 
 § or, Have 
 
 Ps. 31. 6. 
 146. 8. 
 Is.42.lC, 18. 
 P Mat. 17. 20. 
 21.21. 
 Lu. 17. b. 
 r Lu. 8. 2, 3. 
 s Mat. 21. 1, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 19. 29, 
 &c. 
 Jno. 12. 14, 
 &c. 
 t Mat. 7. 7. 
 Lu. 11. 9. 
 Jno. 14. 13. 
 15.7. 
 16. 24. 
 Ja. 1. 5, 6. 
 " Mat. 6. 14. 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 " Ps. 24. 1. 
 
 Ac. 10. 36. 
 
 *2Co. 8.9. 
 
 He. 2. 7-. 9. 
 
 V Mat. 18. 35. 
 
 z Mat. 21. 23. 
 
 Lu. 20. 1. 
 || or, thing. 
 <* Le. 23. 40. 
 b Ps. 1 18. 26. 
 Is. 9. 6,7. 
 Je.33.15 .17 
 Eze. 34. 23, 
 24. 
 <*Ps. '48. 1. 
 eh. 6. 20. 
 Mat. 3. 5. 
 14.5. 
 /Mat. 21. 12. 
 
 Christ curselh the barren Jig tree. 
 
 12 1' And " on the morrow, when they 
 were come from Bethany, he was hungry 
 
 13 And seeing B fig tree alar off having 
 leaves, he came, if haply benight lind any 
 thing thereon: and when he came to it, 
 In tbund nothing but leaves; lor the time 
 of figs was not yet. 
 
 14 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 it, d No man eat fruit of thee hereafter lor 
 aver. And his disciples heard it. 
 
 15 A And ' they come to Jerusalem: an.l 
 Jesus went into (he temple, and began lo 
 cast out them that sold and bought in Iho 
 temple, and overthrew the tab£ 
 moneychangers, and the seats of them 
 that sold ■ 
 
 16 And would not sutler that any man 
 should carry any vessel through the 
 temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is 
 it not written, •' My house shall be called 
 I Of all nations the house of prayer 't but 
 * ye have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 18 And ' the scribes and chief priests 
 heard it, and sought how they might 
 destroy mm: for they feared bim, "because 
 '" all the people was astonished at his 
 doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he went 
 out of the city. 
 
 20 fl And in the morning, as they 
 passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up 
 from the roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remembrance 
 saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree 
 which thou cursedst is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering saith unto 
 them, <j Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For P verily I say unto you, That 
 whosoever shall say unto this mountain, 
 Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
 the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, 
 but shall believe that those things which 
 he saith shall come to pass ; he shall have 
 whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, ' What 
 things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
 believe that ye receive them, and ye shall 
 have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, " for- 
 give, if ye have ought against any : that 
 your Father also which is in heaven may 
 forgive you your trespasses. 
 
 2ti But 9 if ye do not forgive, neither 
 will your Father which is in heaven for- 
 give your trespasses. 
 
 27 ir And they come again to Jerusalem: 
 z and as he was walking in the temple. 
 there come to him the chief priests, ana 
 the scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him, By what authority 
 doest thou these things '! and who gave 
 thee this authority to do these things? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask of you one II question, 
 and answer me, and I will tell you by 
 what authority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men ? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; 
 tie will say, Why then did ye not believe 
 him? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men; they 
 feared the people: for e all men counted 
 John, that he was a prophet indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said unto 
 Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus an- 
 swering saith unto them, Neither do I tell 
 you by what authority I do these things. 
 
Parable of the nicked husbandmen. C 
 
 A CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND ° he began to speak unto them by 
 parables. A certain man * planted a 
 vineyard, e and set an hedge about it, and 
 digged a place for the winefat, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country. 
 
 2 And at the season he sent to the hus- 
 bandmen/ a servant, that he might re- 
 ceive from the husbandmen of the fruit of 
 the vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat him, 
 4 and sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them an 
 other servant ; and at him they cast 
 stones, and wounded him in the head, 
 and sent him away shamefully handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another ; and him 
 they killed, and many others; beating 
 some, and killing some. 
 
 6 Having vet therefore ' one son, his 
 wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto 
 them, saying, They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, m This is the heir ; come, let 
 us kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
 ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed him, 
 and ° cast him out of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of the 
 vineyard do ? he will come and destroy 
 the husbandmen, and will give the vine- 
 yard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this scripture ; 
 r The stone which the builders rejected 
 is become the head of the comer : 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is 
 marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 12 And ' they sought to lay hold on him, 
 but feared the people : for they knew that 
 he had spoken the parable against them : 
 and they left him, and went their way. 
 
 13 1T And " they send unto him certain 
 of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, to 
 catch him in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they say 
 unto him, Master, we know that thou art 
 true, and carest for no man ; for thou re- 
 gardestnot the person of men, but teachest 
 the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to 
 give tribute to Csesar, or not? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? 
 But he, knowing then hypocrisy, said 
 unto them, Whv tempt ye me ? bring me 
 a • penny, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he saith 
 unto therm Whose is this image and 
 superscription ? And they said unto him, 
 Csesar's. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, c Render to Caesar the things that 
 are Csesar's, and to God the things that 
 are God's. And they marvelled at him. 
 
 18 IT Then come unto him the Saddu- 
 cees, /which say there is no resurrection ; 
 and they asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, s Moses wrote unto us. If a 
 man's brother die, and leave his wife be- 
 hind him, and leave no children, that his 
 brother should take his wile, and raise 
 up seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 Now there were seven brethren : 
 and the first took a wife, and dying left 
 no seed. 
 
 2 1 And the second took her, and died, 
 neither left he any seed: and the third 
 likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and left no 
 se-ed : last of all the woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
 
 HAP. XI 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Eze. 20. 49. 
 
 Mat. 21. 33, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu.20.9,&c 
 
 6 Ps.80.8..16. 
 
 Is. 5. 1..7. 
 
 Je. 2. 21. 
 
 Ro.ll. 17.. 
 
 24. 
 
 e Ro. 3. 1, 2. 
 
 9. 4, 5. 
 
 d Is. 8 20. 
 
 Je. 8. 7..9. 
 e Phi. 3. 21. 
 /2CI1.36. 15. 
 
 He. 1. 1. 
 
 B 1 Co. 15 42, 
 
 49,52. 
 
 He.12.22,23. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 A Je. 44. 4,5,16 
 
 Da. 9. 10,11, 
 
 Zee.78..13. 
 
 •' Ex. 3. 6. 
 
 Ac. 7- 31.32 
 
 ft Mat. 22. 35. 
 
 &c. 
 
 I Ps. 2. 7. 
 
 Mat. 26. 62. 
 
 63. 
 
 Uno. 4.9. 
 
 5.11,12. 
 
 m Ps. 2. 2, 3. 
 
 22.12.. 16. 
 
 " De. 6. 4. 
 
 Lu. 10. 27. 
 He.13. 11,12 
 P Le. 19. 18. 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 Ja. 2. 8. 
 r Ps. 118. 22. 
 s De. 4. 39. 
 Is. 45. 6,14. 
 46.9. 
 t ch. 11. 18 
 Mat. 21. 45, 
 46. 
 Jno.7.25,30, 
 44. 
 u 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 Ho. 6. 6. 
 Mi. 6. 6.. 8. 
 " Mat. 22. 15, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 20. 20, 
 &e. 
 x Ro. 3. 19. 
 Col. 4. 6. 
 y Mat. 22. 41 
 ..46. 
 Lu. 20. 41.. 
 44. 
 z 2 Sa. 23. 2. 
 " Ps. 110. 1. 
 * See Mat. 
 
 18.28. 
 b ch.4. 2. 
 c Pr. 24. 17. 
 Ro. 13. 7. 
 1 Pe. 2. 17. 
 d Mat. 23. 1, 
 
 Lu.20. 46,47 
 
 e Lu. 11. 43. 
 
 / Ac. 23. 8. 
 
 S De. 25. 5. 
 
 t A piece of 
 brass mo- 
 ney : see 
 Mat. 10. 9. 
 
 A 2 Ki. 12. 9. 
 
 t It is the 
 seventh 
 part of one 
 piece of 
 that brass 
 money. 
 
 i 2 Co. 8. 13. 
 
 The Sadducees confuted. 
 they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of 
 them ? for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Jesus answering said unto 
 them, d Do ye not therefore err, because 
 ye know not the scriptures, neither * the 
 power of God ? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from the 
 dead, they neither marry, nor are given 
 in marriage ; but s are as the angels 
 which are in heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that they 
 rise : have ye not read in the book of Mo- 
 ses, how in the bush God spake unto him, 
 saying, «' I am the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, but 
 the God of the living : ye therefore do 
 greatly err. 
 
 28 IT And *one of the scribes came, and 
 having heard them reasoning together, 
 and perceiving that he had answered 
 them well, asked him, Which is the first 
 commandment of all ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The first 
 of all the. commandments is, n Hear, O 
 Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy 
 God with all thy heart, and with all thy 
 soul, and with all thy mind.and with all thy 
 strength : this is the first commandment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely this, 
 p Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy- 
 self. There is none other commandment 
 greater than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, 
 Master, thou hast said the truth : for there 
 is one God; * and there is none other 
 but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all the heart, 
 and with all the understanding, and with 
 all the soul, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbour as himself, "is 
 more than all whole burnt offerings and 
 sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he an- 
 swered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou 
 art not far from the kingdom of God. 
 * And no man after that durst ask him 
 any question. 
 
 35 V And y Jesus answered and said, 
 while he taught in the temple, How say 
 the scribes that Christ is the son of David? 
 
 36 For David himself said z by the Holy 
 Ghost, "The Lord said to my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth him 
 Lord; and whence is he then his son? 
 And the common people heard him gladly. 
 
 38 y And * he said unto them in his 
 doctrine, d Beware of the scribes, which 
 lose to go in long clothing, and • love 
 salutations in the marketplaces, 
 
 39 And the chief seats in the synagogues, 
 and the uppermost rooms at feasts : 
 
 40 Which devour widows' houses, and 
 for a pretence make long prayers : these 
 shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 41 1TAnd Jesus sat over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the people cast 
 t money A into the treasury, and many 
 that were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor widow, 
 and she threw in two X mites, which make 
 a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his disciples, 
 and saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, That > this poor widow hath cast 
 more in, than all they which have cast 
 into the treasury : 
 
Persecution for Ike gospel. 
 44 For all they did cast in of iheir abun- 
 dance ; but she of her want did cast in ail 
 that she had, a even all her living. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 AND e as he went out of the temple, one 
 of his disciples saith unto him, Master, 
 see what manner of stones and what 
 buildings are here! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Seest thou these great buildings ? " there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives over against the temple, Peter and 
 James and John and Audio w asked him 
 privately, 
 
 4 Tell us. when shall these things be? 
 and what shall be the sign when all these 
 things shall be fullilled ? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering them began to 
 say,*Take heed lest any man dec 
 
 6 Formally shall come in my name, say- 
 ing, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and 
 rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for 
 such things, must needs be; but the end 
 shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom : and there 
 shall be earthquakes in divers places, and 
 there shall be famines and troubles : these 
 are the beginnings of • sorrows. 
 
 9 11 But * take need to yourselves: for 
 they shall deliver you up to councils ; and 
 in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and 
 ye shall be brought before rulers and kings 
 For my sake, for a testimony against them. 
 
 10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
 lished among all nations. 
 
 11 But when they shall lead you, and 
 deliver you up, take no thought before- 
 hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye 
 premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given 
 you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is 
 not ye that speak, n but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now the brother shall betray the 
 brother to death, and the father the son ; 
 and children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and shall cause them to be put to 
 death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake : but r he that shall en- 
 dure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 ii But * when ye shah see the abomi- 
 nation of desolation, * spoken of by Da- 
 niel the prophet, standing where it ought 
 not, (let him mat readeth understand,) 
 then " let them that be in Judaea flee to 
 the mountains: 
 
 15 And let him that is on the housetop 
 not go down into the house, neither enter 
 therein, to take any thing out of his house*. 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field not 
 turn back again for to take up his garment 
 
 17 But* woe to them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck in those days '. 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight be not 
 in the winter. 
 
 19 For a in those days shall be affliction, 
 such as was not from the beginning of the 
 creation which God created unto this time, 
 neither shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had short- 
 ened those days, no flesh should be saved : 
 but for the elect's sake, whom he hath 
 chosen, he hath shortened the days. 
 
 21 And /then if any man shall sav to 
 you, Lo, here is Christ ; or,lo, he is there ; 
 believe him not: 
 
 36 
 
 M A BE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 " De. 21. G. 
 
 1 Jno. 3 17. 
 
 l> 2 Pe. 3. 17. 
 
 '-- Mat. 24. 1, 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Lu.21.b,&c 
 d Da. 7. 10. 
 
 Zep. 1. 16. 
 
 Mat. 24. 29, 
 
 Lu. 21.2.',. 
 ■ Lu. 19. 41. 
 /ch. 14.69. 
 
 D.i.7 l.i.ll. 
 
 Mat. 16. -'7. 
 
 Ac. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Tli. I 16. 
 
 2TI..17.10. 
 
 It.. 1. 7. 
 K Mat. 24. 32 
 ..34 
 
 Lu. 21.29, 
 fee. 
 A Je. 29. 8. 
 
 Ep. :>. 6. 
 
 1 Tii. 2. 3. 
 i Is. 40. 8. 
 
 • The worJ 
 in the ori- 
 
 porlelh the 
 pains of a 
 unman i/i 
 
 travail. 
 
 * Mai. 10 17. 
 
 is. 
 
 21. D. 
 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 ' 1 Th. b. 6. 
 
 Ro. 13 11.. 
 11. 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 " Ac. 2. 4. 
 
 4.8,31. 
 
 Mi 76. 
 Mat. 10.21. 
 
 P Mat.26 2. .5 
 lAi. 22. 1. 
 Jao. 11.55. 
 13. 1. 
 
 r Da. 12. 12. 
 Be. 2. 10. 
 
 ' Mat. 24. 15. 
 
 u Mat. 26 6, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 7. 37- 
 J.io. 12. 1,3. 
 
 p Lu. 21.21. 
 
 1 or, pure 
 nard, or, li- 
 quid nard. 
 
 1 Ec. 4. 4. 
 V Lu. 23. 29. 
 { See Mat, 
 
 * Jno. 6. 43. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 10. 
 Phi. 2. 14. 
 
 " Da. 9. 26. 
 12. 1. 
 
 Joel 2. 2. 
 
 Wat. 21. 21. 
 b Is. 51. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 18. 
 c Ac. 9. 36. 
 
 d De. 15. 11. 
 e 2Co.9. 13,14 
 
 Ja.2.14.16. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16 
 
 ..19. 
 
 / Lu. 17- 23. 
 
 Christ's second con, ma. 
 
 22 For false Cbrists and false propbi ts 
 shall use, and shall shew signs and ivon- 
 
 the elect. 
 
 23 But* take ve heed: behold, 1 have 
 
 a all things. 
 2i ' But -i in th thai tribu- 
 
 lation, the sun shall be darkened, and the 
 
 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, 
 
 and the powers that are in heaven shall 
 
 be shaken. 
 
 26 And/ then shall thl 
 
 man coming in the clouds with great 
 power and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send 1. 
 
 and shall gather tog< ther bis elect from the 
 four winds, from the uttermost part ol 
 the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now * learn 
 
 When ber branch is yet tender ,aj 
 
 , ye know that Bummei ism ar 
 
 ii like manner, when ye shall 
 
 pass, know that 
 
 it is nigh, even at the do 
 
 30 Verflj I sav unto you.thal I 
 
 ill not pass, till all these things 
 be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth ■hall pass away: 
 but "' my wind- shall not pass away. 
 
 i that day and that hour know- 
 in, DO, not the angels which are 
 in heavi n, neither the Son. but the Father. 
 
 31 lake ' ye heed, watch and pray: lor 
 ye know not when th'- time is. 
 
 3 1 For the Son oj man ii as a man 
 taking a far journey, who left his house, 
 and gave authority to his servants, and to 
 every man his work, and commanded the 
 porter to watch. 
 
 3"> Watch ye therefore: for ye know not 
 when the master of the b 
 even, or at midnight, or at the coekcrow- 
 ing,or in th>- morning : 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly " be find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say unto 
 all, Watch. 
 
 A CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AFTER p two days was the feast of the 
 passover. and of unleavened bread : and 
 the chief priests and the scribes sought 
 how they might take him by craft, and put 
 him to death. 
 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, 
 lest there be an uproar of the people. 
 
 3 If And " being in Bethany in the 
 house of Simon the leper, as he sat at 
 meat, there came a woman having an 
 alabaster box of ointment of t spikenard 
 very precious ; and she brake the box, and 
 poured it on his head. 
 
 4 And * there were some that had indig- 
 nation within themselves, and said. Why 
 was this waste of the ointment made ? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold lor more 
 than three hundred X pence, and have 
 been given to the poor. 'And they mur- 
 mured against her. 
 
 6 And Jesus said, * Let her alone ; why 
 trouble ye her ? she hath wrought c a good 
 work on me. 
 
 7 For d ye have the poor with you al- 
 ways/ and whensoever ye will ye may dc 
 them good : but me ye have not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could : she is 
 come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
 burying. 
 
 9 "Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 tliis gospel shall be preached throughout 
 
The passover celebra ted. C 
 
 the whole world, this also that she hath 
 done shall be spoken of for a memorial 
 of her. 
 
 10 H And * Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to 
 betray him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they were 
 glad, and promised to give him money. 
 And he sought how be might conveni- 
 ently betray him. 
 
 19 ' And <* the first day of unleavened 
 bread, when thev * killed the passover, 
 his disciples said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we go and prepare that thou 
 mayest eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into 
 the city, and there shall meet you a man 
 bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 
 
 U And wheresoever he shall go in, say 
 ye to the goodman of the house, The 
 Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, 
 ' where 1 shall eat the passover with my 
 disciples ? 
 
 15 And ' he will shew you a large up- 
 per room furnished and prepared: there 
 make ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and 
 came into the city, and found as he had 
 said unto them :' and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 17 And ° in the evening he cometh with 
 the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you, »* One of you 
 which eateth with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and 
 to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? and 
 another said, Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto 
 them, It is one of the twelve, that dip- 
 peth with me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth," as 
 it is written of him : but "woe to that man 
 by whom the Son of man is betrayed '. 
 good were it for that man if he had never 
 been born. 
 
 29 i And ' as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake if. and gave 
 to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my 
 body. 
 
 98 And he took the cup, and when he 
 had given thanks, he gave it to them : 
 and they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This is my 
 blood of the new testament, which is shed 
 for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink 
 no more of the fruit of the vine, until 
 that day that I drink it new in the king- 
 dom of God. 
 
 26 if And " when they had sung an 
 t hymn, they went out into the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this night: 
 for it is written, * I will smite the shep- 
 herd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But/ after that I am risen, I will 
 go before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But £ Peter said unto him, Although 
 all shall be offended, yet will not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, That this day, even in this 
 night,, before the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 31 But * he spake the more vehemently 
 If I should die with thee, I will not deny 
 thee in any wise. Likewise also said they 
 all. 
 
 37 
 
 HAP. XI 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 Mat. 26. 14, 
 .ve. 
 Lu. 22. 3. 4. 
 Jno. 12. 27. 
 <i Lu. 22. 7. 
 • or, sacri- 
 ficed. 
 Ro. 8. 15. 
 Ga. 4. 0. 
 / He. 57. 
 S Jno. 5. 30. 
 6. 3S. 
 Ro. 7. 23. 
 Ga. 5. 17. 
 Re. 3. 20. 
 2 Co. 12. 8. 
 Pr. 16. 1. 
 Ro. 3. 19. 
 Jno. 13. 1. 
 Mat. 26. 20, 
 &c. 
 P Ps. 41. 9. 
 55.13.14. 
 Jno. 6. 70. 
 13. 10,11, 
 IS, 21. 
 ' Mat. 26. 47, 
 ic. 
 Lu. 22. 47, 
 &c. 
 Jno. 18. 3, 
 &<5. 
 Ac. . 16. 
 ' Ps. 2. 1,2. 
 22. 11.. 13 
 t 2Sa. 20.9,10. 
 Ps.55. 20,21. 
 Pr. 27. 6. 
 u Ge. 3. 15. 
 Is. 52. 14. 
 
 53.1. .10. 
 
 Da. 9.24.26. 
 
 Zee. 13. 7. 
 
 " Ac. 1. 25. 
 
 1 Mat. 7. 21. 
 
 Jno. 13. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 VMat.26.26.. 
 
 29. 
 
 Lu. 22. 19, 
 
 &c. 
 
 1 Co. 11.23, 
 
 &c. 
 z La. 4. 20. 
 
 Ac. 2. 23. 
 a Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 IS.53.7.&C 
 
 Da. 9. 24.26 
 
 Lu. 22. 37. 
 24. 44. 
 b ver. 27. 
 
 Jobl'J. 13,14. 
 
 Ps. 88. 8. 
 
 Is. 63. 3. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 16. 
 e Mat. 26. 30. 
 t or, psalm. 
 
 d Mat. 26. 57, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 22. 54, 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 18. 13, 
 &c. 
 
 * Zee. 13. 7. 
 /eh. 16. 7- 
 
 S Jno. 13. 37, 
 38. 
 
 h Ps. 27. 12. 
 
 i lPe.3. 16.. 
 18. 
 
 * 2 Ki. 8. 13. 
 Je. 10. 23. 
 
 17.9,10 
 
 V. Christ's agony in the- garden. 
 
 32 And a they came to a place winch was 
 named Gethsemane: and he saith to his 
 disciples. Sit ye here, while I shall pray: 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
 James and John, and began to be sore 
 amazed, and to be very heavy ; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, c My soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful unto death : tarry 
 ye here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and fell 
 on the ground, and prayed that, if it were 
 possible, the hour might pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, ■ Abba, Father, / all 
 things are possible unto thee; take away 
 this cup from me : s nevertheless not what 
 I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch 
 one nour ? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. * The spirit truly is ready, 
 but the ffesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, *and prayed, 
 and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found them 
 asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) 
 ■* neither wist they what to answer him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
 your rest: it is enough, " the hour is 
 come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed 
 into the hands of sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that betray- 
 eth me is at hand. 
 
 43 U And r immediately, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
 and with him * a great multitude with 
 swords and staves, from the chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a token, saying, * Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and 
 lead him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth 
 straightway to him, and saith, x Master, 
 master; and kissed him. 
 
 »6 ^ And ■ they laid their hands on him 
 and took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by drew 
 a sword, and smote a servant of the high 
 priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, 
 with swords and with staves to take me? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and ye took me not : but a the 
 scriptures must be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And * they all forsook him, and fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a certain 
 young man, having a linen cloth cast 
 about his naked body ; and the young 
 men laid hold on him: 
 
 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 ■53 ^ And <i they led Jesus away to the 
 high priest : and with him were assem- 
 bled all the cliief priests and the elders 
 and the scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar off", 
 even into the palace of the high priest: 
 and he sat with the servants, and wanned 
 himself at the tire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all the 
 council a sought for witness against Jesus 
 to put him to death ; «' and found none. 
 
 56 For many bare false witness against 
 him, but their witness agreed not together. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and bare 
 false witness against him, saying, 
 
Peter denielh Christ. 
 
 58 We heard him say, a I will destroy 
 this temple that is made with hands, and 
 within three days 1 will build another 
 made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness agree 
 together. 
 
 60 And the high priest stood up in the 
 midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest 
 thou nothing ? what is it which these wit- 
 ness against thee ? 
 
 (il But he held his peace, and answered 
 nothing. Again the high priest asked 
 him, and said unto him, Art thou the 
 Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am : * and ye shall 
 see the Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand of power, and coining in the clouds 
 of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, 
 ami saith, What need we any further 
 witnesses? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye? And they all condemned him 
 to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit on him, and 
 to cover his face, and to buffet him, and 
 to say unto him, Prophesy : and the ser- 
 vants did strike him with the palms of 
 their hands. 
 
 66 n And «' as Peter was beneath in the 
 palace, there cometh one of the maids of 
 the high priest: 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warming 
 himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
 And thou also wast with Jesus of Naza- 
 reth. 
 
 68 Bit he denied, saying, I know not, 
 neither understand 1 what thou sayest. 
 And he went out into the porch ; and the 
 cock crew. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, and 
 began to say to them that stood by, This 
 is one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And a 
 little after, they that stood by said again 
 
 ■ to Peter, Surely thou art one of them : 
 ° lor thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech 
 agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not this man of whom 
 ye speak. 
 
 72 And * the second time the cock 
 crew. And Peter called to mind the 
 word that Jesus said unto him, Before 
 the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. And • when he thought thereon, 
 * he wept. 
 
 A CHAP. XV. 
 
 AND * straightway in the morning the 
 chief priests held a consultation with the 
 elders and scribes and the whole, council, 
 and hound Jesus, and carried him away, 
 and delivered him to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
 King of the Jews? And he answering 
 said unto him, Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him of 
 many things : but he answered nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing ? behold how 
 many things they witness against thee. 
 
 5 But c Jesus yet answered nothing ; 
 so that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 Now «? at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they de- 
 sired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barabbas, 
 which lay bound with them that had 
 made insurrection with him, who had 
 committed murder in the insurrection. 
 
 MARK. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 b A&3.13..15. 
 
 « Ge. 1. I,&c. 
 
 1 Sa.18.8,9. 
 
 Pr.27. 4. 
 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 
 Ja,3.14..16. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 12. 
 
 a Jno. 11. 17 
 
 ..53. 
 
 ' Mat. 24. 30. 
 
 26. 64. 
 
 La. 22. 69 
 
 /He. 7. 26. 
 
 1 Po. I. to. 
 s Jno.19.1,16. 
 A Pr. 29. 25. 
 
 Ga. 1. 10. 
 
 • Mat. 26. 58, 
 
 69. 
 
 Lu, 22. 55. 
 
 Jno. is. 16. 
 A Job:i0.8..12 
 
 Ps.35.15.J7 
 
 Is. 50. 6. 
 
 Mi. 5. 1. 
 
 lie. 12.2,3. 
 I Job 13. 9. 
 m Lu. 23. 26. 
 " Ro. 16. 13. 
 ° Ac. 2. 7. 
 P Ac. 5. 30. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 Ga. 3. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 r Ps. 22. 18. 
 
 * Mat. 26. 75. 
 t Mat. 27,45. 
 - Ps. 2. 6. 
 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 Mat. 2. 2. 
 
 • or, he wept 
 abundant- 
 ly, or, lit 
 began to 
 weep, 
 
 " Eze. 7. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 10. 
 x Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Mat. 27- 1, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 22. 66. 
 2:1.1, ice. 
 Jno. 18. 28, 
 &c. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 4. 26. 
 V Is. 53. 12. 
 Lu. 22. 37. 
 
 * Ps. 22. 7. 
 a ch. 14. 58. 
 
 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 b Jno. 11.47.. 
 
 52 
 
 12.23,21. 
 
 lPe.3.17.18. 
 ' Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Jno. 19. 9. 
 d Mat. 27. 15. 
 
 Lu. 23. 17. 
 
 Jno. 18. 39. 
 
 / Lu. 2-3. 44. 
 S Am. 8.9,10. 
 
 Christ's crucifixion. 
 
 8 And the multitude crying aloud began 
 to desire him to do as he had ever done 
 unto them. 
 
 1) But Pilate answered them, saving, 
 * Will ye that 1 release unto you the king 
 of the J( 
 
 10 For he knew that the chief priests 
 had delivered him c for envy. 
 
 11 But <* the chief priests moved the 
 people, that he should rather release Ba- 
 rabbas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered and said again 
 unto them, What will ye then that 1 shall 
 do unto him whom ye call the King of thf 
 Jews? 
 
 11 And they cried outagain.Cimcify him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, /Why, 
 what evil hath he done? And they cried 
 out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 
 
 1: 1 And s so Pilate, * willing to con- 
 tent the people, released Barabhafl unto 
 them, and delivered Jesus, when he had 
 scourged him, to be cruciiied. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led hiin away into 
 the hall, called Pnetorium; and they call 
 together the whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with purple, 
 id put it 
 about his head, 
 
 and platted a crown of thorns, and put 
 
 h And began to salute him, Hail, King 
 of the Jews! 
 
 l!) And * they smote him on the head 
 with a reed, and did spit upon him, and 
 bowing their knees worshipped him. 
 
 •20 And when they had ' mocked him. 
 they took oil' the purple from hiin. mid 
 put his own clothes on him, and led him 
 out to crucify him. 
 
 21 And " ; they compel one Simon a Cy- 
 renian, who passed by, coming out of the 
 country, the lather of Alexander and 
 " Kufus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And they bring him unto the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, 
 The place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh : but he received it 
 not. 
 
 24 And when they had * cruciiied him, 
 r they parted his garments, casting lots 
 upon them, what every man should take. 
 
 2.3 And ' it was tire third hour, and they 
 crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his accusa- 
 tion was written over, "THE KING UP 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves ; the one on his right baud, and 
 the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which 
 saith, ' And ho was numbered with the 
 transgressors. 
 
 29 And * they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, 
 Ah," thou that destroyest the temple, and 
 buildest it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down from 
 the cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
 ing said among themselves with the 
 scribes, * He saved others ; himself he 
 cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
 now from the cross, that we may see and 
 believe. And * they that were crucified 
 with him reviled him. 
 
 33 And/when the sixth hour was come, 
 * there was darkness over the whole land 
 until the ninth hour. » 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 
covered galleries OF an EASTERN house.— Original Sketch.— Mark ii. 4. 
 
 BETHAWT. — Original Sketch. — Mark xi. 11. 
 
Christ's death, burial, C 
 
 with a loud voice, saying, " Eloi, Eloi, 
 lama sabachthani ? which is, being inter- 
 preted, My God, my God, why hast thou 
 forsaken me ? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood bv, 
 when they heard it, said, Behold, he call- 
 eth Elias. 
 
 3d And one ran and filled a spunge fall 
 of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and * gave 
 him to chink, saying, Let alone; let us 
 see whether Eliai will come to take him 
 down. 
 
 37 And d Jesus cried "with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 H And when the centurion, which 
 stood over against him, saw that he so 
 cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, 
 Truly this man was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There were also women looking on 
 * afar off: among whom was Mary Mag- 
 dalene, and Mary the mother of James 
 the less and of Joses, and Salome ; 
 
 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, 
 ^followed him, and ministered unto him ;) 
 and many other women which came up 
 with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4-2 1f And ' now when the even was 
 come, because it was the preparation, that 
 is, the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arirnathrea, an honourable 
 counsellor, which also n waited for the 
 kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly 
 unto Pilate, and craved the body of 
 Jesus. 
 
 41 And Pilate marvelled if he were al- 
 ready dead : and calling milo him the 
 centurion, he asked him whether he had 
 been any while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the centu- 
 rion, he gave the body to Joseph. 
 
 46 And he bought "fine linen, and took 
 him down, and wrapped him in the linen, 
 and laid him in a sepulchre which was 
 hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone 
 unto the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND y when the sabbath was past, 
 Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother 
 of James, and Salome, " had bought sweet 
 spices, that they might come and anoint 
 him. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning the 
 first day of the week, they came unto the 
 sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, Who 
 
 HAP. XV 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 °Ps.22. 1. 
 
 Mat. 27. 46. 
 6 Ps. 69. 21. 
 c Mat.28.5..7. 
 d Mat. 27. 50. 
 
 Lu. 23. 46. 
 
 Jno. 19. 30. 
 e eh. 14. 28. 
 
 Mat. 26. 32. 
 /Mat. 28. 8. 
 SPs. 3S. 11. 
 A Jno. 20. 14. 
 t" Ro. 5.20,21. 
 k Lu. 8. 2, 3. 
 I Mat. 27. 57, 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 23. 50, 
 &e. 
 
 Jno. 19. 38, 
 
 &c. 
 
 m Lu. 21. 13. 
 
 n Lu.2.25,38. 
 
 o Lu. 24. 36. 
 
 Jno. 20. 19. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 5. 
 » or,together. 
 P Mat. 28. 19. 
 
 Jno. 15. 16. 
 r Col. 1.23. 
 
 * Jno.3. 18,36. 
 Ac. 2. 38. 
 
 16.30.. 32 
 Bo. 10. 9. 
 1 Pe. 3.21. 
 t Jno. 12. 48. 
 I" Lu. 10. 17. 
 . Ac. 5. 16. 
 8. 7. 
 , 16. 18. 
 
 19. 12. 
 " Ac. 2. 4. 
 10. 46. 
 19.6. 
 1 Co. 12. 10, 
 
 * Lu. 10. 19.' 
 
 Ac. 28. 5. 
 y Mat. 28. 1, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 24. 1. 
 
 &c. 
 Jno. 20. 1, 
 &c. 
 z Ac. 5.15,16. 
 9.17- 
 Ja. 5. 14,15. 
 a Lu. 23. 56. 
 b Ac. 1. 2,3. 
 c Ps. 110. 1. 
 Ac. 7. 55. 
 d Ac. 5. 12 . 
 14.3. 
 1 Co 2. 4, 5. 
 He. 2. 4. 
 
 I. and resurrection. 
 
 shall roll us away the stone from the 
 door of the sepulchre ? 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw that 
 the stone was rolled away : for it was 
 very great. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepulchre, they 
 saw a young man sitting on the right 
 side, clothed in a long white garment ; 
 and they were affrighted. 
 
 C And c he saith unto them, Be not 
 affrighted : Te seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified : he is risen ; he is not 
 here: behold the place where they laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples 
 and Peter that he goeth before you into 
 Galilee : there shall ye see him, ' as he 
 said unto you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and fled 
 from the sepulchre ; for they trembled 
 and were amazed: /neither said they any 
 thing to any man ; for they were afraid. 
 
 9 U Now when Jesus was risen early 
 the first day of the week, * he appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalene, ■' out of whom 
 he had cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them that had 
 been with him, as they mourned and wept. 
 
 11 And they, when they had heard that 
 he was alive, and had been seen of her, 
 believed not. 
 
 12 ff After that he appeared in another 
 form w unto two of them, as they walked, 
 and went into the country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it unto the 
 residue : neither believed they them. 
 
 14 IT Afterward ° he appeared unto the 
 eleven as they sat *at meat, and upbraided 
 them with then- unbelief and hardness 
 of heart, because they believed not them 
 which had seen him after he was risen. 
 
 15 And p he said unto them, Go ye into 
 all the world, r and preach the gospel to 
 every creature. 
 
 16 He s that believeth and is baptized 
 shall be saved ; ' but he that believeth not 
 shall be damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them that 
 believe ; " In my name shall they cast out 
 devils; they^shall speak with new tongues; 
 
 18 They* shall take up serpents; and if 
 they drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
 hurt them ; * they shall lay hands on the 
 sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 1T So then * after the Lord had spoken 
 unto them, he was received up into hea- 
 ven, and c sat on the right hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preached 
 everywhere, the Lord working with them, 
 d and confirming the word with signs fol 
 lowing. Amen. 
 
 EXPLA?< ATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 CT. II. 4.— COVERED GALLERIES. Carefully ob- 
 serve the text. Scott says, ' The house it may be sup- 
 posed was low, perhaps only one story high, and there 
 was some way up on the outside £ but though there 
 might be also an opening in the roof, yet it seems 
 not to have been wide enough to let the bed. pass 
 through. They, therefore, uncovered the roof, and 
 even broke up what was in the way. Some think 
 he was let down through the battlements on the 
 outside of the house into the yard, but the language 
 of the evangelists seems incapable of this meaning; 
 and any injury done to the roof by breaking it up 
 might be repaired at a small expense.' Dr. Jenks 
 remarks, 'The explanation here given by Scott is 
 unsatisfactory. Would four men, perhaps strangers, 
 take so great a liberty as to unroof the house of 
 another ? Besides removing the earth, rafters, and 
 other materials of the roof, would have endangered 
 the crowd below. There is an easier solution. Over 
 the court or yard of eastern houses was usually | 
 
 spread a large awning to screen from the sun. (See 
 the adaptation of the roofs of the galleries for this, 
 as shewn in the cut.) Hoof here means covering or 
 awning. The four men carried the paralytic up the 
 private stairs on the outside to the top of the house, 
 which was flat-roofed, uncovered the awning by loosing 
 one or more of the fastenings, which were probably 
 fixed to the parapet, and let him down, and, as it 
 should be rendered, not through, but along the tiling. 
 But it is said, "And when they had broken up,'' etc. 
 These words may refer, not, as Scott and others sup- 
 pose, to the roof, but to the bed. They brought him 
 upon the bed or bedstead to the roof, then brake it up, 
 or took it apart, and formed a couch of the sacking, 
 which was easily let down into the yard. So in Luke 
 v. 19, we read the men brought the sick of the palsy 
 to the roof, in a bed. and let him down with his couch ' 
 Ch. XI. 11.— BETHANY lies in a small ravine of 
 mount Olivet. It is embosomed in fruit trees. It has 
 about twenty inhabited houses ; the rest are ruins. 
 
The Gospel according to S. L U K E. 
 
 Probably written for Gentile Christians; and while omitting some things recorded by the other Evangelist!. 
 mentions some parables, discourses, miracles, and events not recorded in them. 
 
 FCHAP. I. 
 ORASMUCH as many have taken in 
 nand to set forth in order a declaration 
 of those things which are most surely 
 believed among us, 
 
 2 Even " as they delivered them unto 
 us, which * from the beginning were eye- 
 witnesses, and ministers of" the word ; 
 
 3 It c seemed good to me also, having 
 had perfect understanding of all things 
 from the very first, to write unto thee e in 
 order,/ most excellent Theophilus, 
 
 4 That * thou mightest know the cer- 
 tainty of those things, wherein thou hast 
 been instructed. 
 
 5irnPHERE was*inthedaysofH. r- d. 
 
 -*- the king of Judasa, a certain 
 
 priest named Zacharias, *of the course of 
 
 Abia: and his wife was of the daughters 
 
 of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both ' righteous before 
 God, walking in all the commandments 
 and ordinances of the Lord blameli 
 
 7 And they had no child, because that 
 Elisabeth was barren, and they both were 
 now we'd stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that while he 
 executed the priest's office before Godwin 
 the order of his course, 
 
 9 According to the custom of the priest's 
 office, his r lot was to burn incense when 
 he went into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And * the whole multitude of the 
 people were praying without at the time 
 of incense. 
 
 11 And there appeared unto him an 
 angel of the Lord standing on the light 
 side of " the altar of incense. 
 
 12 And when Zacharias saw h in>, * he 
 was troubled, and lear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear 
 not, Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; 
 and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a 
 son, and ° thou shalt call his name John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and glad- 
 nes? •, and many shall rejoice at his birth. 
 
 15 For he shall be great in the sight of 
 the Lord, and c shall drink neither wine 
 nor strong drink; and he shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, <* even from his 
 mother's womb. 
 
 16 And/ many of the children of Israel 
 shall he turn to the Lord their God. 
 
 IT And# he shall go before him in the 
 spirit and power of Elias. to turn the 
 hearts of the fathers to the children, and 
 the disobedient t to the wisdom of the 
 just; to make ready a people prepared for 
 the Lord. 
 
 18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
 Whereby «' shall I know this ? for I am 
 an old man, and my wife well stricken in 
 years. 
 
 19 And the an?el answering said unto 
 hirn, I am ' Gabriel, that stand in the 
 presence of God; and am sent to speak 
 unto thee, and to shew thee these glad 
 tidings. 
 
 . behold, m ihou shalt he dumb, 
 and i.ot ab e t s; eak, until the day thit 
 these tin ^s shall be p rformed, because 
 th ub lievest not my words, which shall 
 be fuhillea in their season. 
 
 A.M. 3998. 
 
 ■ He. 2. 3. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 ij Mar. 1.1. 
 
 ' 
 
 
 d 2 Ki. 11. 5. 
 
 1 Ch.9. -'5. 
 
 « Ac. 11. 1. 
 
 / Ac. 1. 1. 
 
 
 a Before the 
 
 Common 
 
 Account, 
 
 called An- 
 
 no Domini, 
 
 the Sixth 
 
 Yfar. 
 
 Hat. 2. 1. 
 
 i Ge. 30. 23. 
 
 Is. 4 1. 
 
 54. 1. i. 
 
 k He. r.'.t.l/. 
 
 1 Ge. 17. 1. 
 
 Job 1. 1. 
 
 Phi. 3. r>. 
 
 "Mat. 1. IS. 
 
 " Da. 9. 23. 
 
 10. 19. 
 
 • or, i'rn- 
 
 
 cepted, or, 
 
 m iich 
 
 graad : 
 
 ver. 30. 
 
 Ju. 6. 12. 
 
 T 1 Ch. 24. 19. 
 
 1 y-r. 12. 
 
 ' F.x.30 7,8. 
 
 2Ch-29. 11. 
 
 • Le. In. 17. 
 
 
 t Is. 7- 14. 
 
 Hat. 1. 21. 
 
 " Mar. 5. 7. 
 
 " Ex 30 1. 
 
 *28a.7 11,12. 
 
 Is. 9. 6, 7. 
 
 16. 5. 
 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Pg. 132. 11. 
 
 Re 3 7- 
 
 y Da. 10. 8. 
 
 Ac. 10. 4. 
 
 Re. 1. 17. 
 
 * Jno. 12. 34. 
 
 He. 1. 8. 
 
 a »er. 60, r.3. 
 
 
 c ch. 7. 33. 
 
 Nu. 6. 3. 
 
 Ju. n. 4. 
 
 rfJe. 1 5. 
 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 
 ' Jno. 1. 31. 
 
 R-.. 1. 4. 
 
 / Mai. 4 5,6. 
 
 S Hat. 11.11. 
 
 h Ge. 18. 14. 
 
 Je. 32. 17. 
 
 Ro. 4. 21. 
 
 t or, by. 
 
 i Ge. 17. 17. 
 
 * Jos.21.9-.il 
 
 l Da. 8. 16. 
 
 9.21. .23. 
 
 Mat. 18. 10. 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 
 "» Eze. 3.26. 
 
 24. 27. 
 
 ( n Ju. 5. 21. 
 
 21 And the people waited for Zacharias. 
 and marvelled that he tarried so long in 
 the templel 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could 
 not sneak unto them : and they perceived 
 that be had seen a vision in the temple: 
 for he beckoned unto them, and remained 
 speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as 
 <*the days of his ministration v-^nt accom- 
 plished, be departed to his own house. 
 
 21 And alter those days his wile EH- 
 Babeth conceived, and hid herself live 
 months, Baying, 
 
 23 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me 
 in the days wherein he looked on me, to 
 • take away my reproach among men. 
 
 26 And in the sixth month the angel 
 
 i was sent from (iod unto a city of 
 Galilee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin '"espoused to a man 
 whose name was Joseph, of the bouse of 
 David; and the virgins name wot .Mary. 
 
 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
 and said," Hail, thou that art * highly 
 favoured, * the Lord is with thee: blessed 
 art thou among women. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, » she was 
 troubled at his >aymg,and cast in her mind 
 what manner of salutation (his should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear 
 not. Marv : for thou hast found favour 
 with Goii. 
 
 31 And, ' behold, thou shalt conceive in 
 thy womb, and bring forth a son, and 
 shalt call his name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be great," and shall be called 
 the Son of the Highest: and * the Lord 
 God shall give unto him the throne of his 
 father David : 
 
 33 And * he shall reign over the house 
 of Jacob for ever ; and of his kingdom 
 there shall be no end. 
 
 3t Then said Mary unto the angel, How 
 shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 
 
 3.5 And the angel answered and said 
 unto ber, * The Holy Ghost shall come 
 upon thee, and the power of the Highest 
 shall overshadow thee: therefore also that 
 holy thing which shall be born of thee 
 shall be called * the Son of God. 
 
 36 And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, 
 she hath also conceived a son in her old 
 age : and this is the sixth month with 
 her, who was called barren, 
 
 37 For * with God nothing shall be im- 
 possible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- 
 maid of the Lord; be it unto me accord- 
 ing to thy word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 And Maty arose in those days, and 
 went into the hill country with haste, 
 k into a city of Juda; 
 
 40 And entered into the house of Za- 
 charias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that, when 
 Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, 
 the babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisa- 
 beth was tilled with the Holy Ghost: 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, 
 and said, n Blesseda?-< thou amongwornen. 
 and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 
 
Mary's song of thanksgiving. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord should come to me ? 
 
 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in mine ears. the babe 
 leaped in my womb for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she * that believed 
 for there shall be a performance of those 
 things which were told her Irom the Lord 
 
 4t> And Mary said, d My soul doth mag 
 nify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God 
 my Saviour. 
 
 48 For/ he hath regarded the low estate 
 of his handmaiden : for, behold, lrom 
 henceforth B all generations shall call me 
 blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is mighty * hath done to 
 me great things ; and «' holy is his name 
 
 50 And * his mercy is on thern that (ear 
 him from generation to generation. 
 
 51 He hath shewed strength with his 
 arm ; ■ he hath scattered the proud in the 
 imagination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He " liatb put down the mighty from 
 their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 
 
 53 He ° hath filled the hungry with 
 good things ; and the rich he hath sent 
 empty away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel 
 r in remembrance of his mercy ; 
 
 55 As ' he spake to our fathers, to Abra- 
 ham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months, and returned to her own house. 
 
 57 Now Elisabeth's full time came that 
 she should be delivered ; and she brought 
 forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbours and her cousins 
 heard how the Lord had shewed great 
 mercy upon her ; and x they rejoiced with 
 her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that ? on the 
 eighth day they came to circumcise the 
 child ; and they called him Zacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and said, 
 * Not so; but he shall be called John. 
 
 61 And they said unto her, There is none 
 of thy kindred that is called by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his father 
 how he would have him called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing table, 
 and wrote, saying, His name is John. And 
 they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth was opened imme- 
 diately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
 spake, and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
 round about them : and all these t sayings 
 were noised abroad throughout all the 
 hill country of Judaea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them e laid 
 them up in their hearts, saying, What 
 manner of child shall this be ! And / the 
 hand of the Lord was with him. 
 
 67 And his father Zacharias s was filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, 
 saying, 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord G od of Israel ; for 
 he hath visited and redeemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up an horn of ^al- 
 fation for us in the house of his servant 
 David ; 
 
 70 As m he spake by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been since the 
 world began : 
 
 71 That we should be saved from our 
 enemies, and from the hand of all that 
 hate us ; 
 
 72 To perform the mercy promised to 
 
 41 
 
 CHAP. I] 
 
 A. M. 399S. 
 
 a Ge. 12. 3. 
 
 22.16.17. 
 
 He. 6. 13.17. 
 
 * or, which 
 
 believed 
 
 that there. 
 
 b Ro. 6.18,22. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 c £p. 4. 24. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 4. 
 
 d lSa.2.1,&e. 
 
 Hah. 3. 18. 
 
 e Is. 40. 3. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 4.5. 
 
 Mat. 11. 10. 
 
 f\ Sa. 1. 11. 
 
 Ps. 138. 6. 
 
 S ch. 11. 27. 
 
 Mai. 3. 12. 
 
 t or, for. 
 
 X or, bowels 
 
 of the 
 
 mercy. 
 
 h Ps. 71. 19. 
 
 126.2,3. 
 
 § or, sun- 
 
 rising, or, 
 
 branch. 
 
 Nu. 24. 17. 
 
 Zee. 3. 8. 
 
 ■ Ps. 111.9. 
 
 * Ps.103.17,18 
 
 I Is. 9. 2. 
 
 Mat. 4. 16. 
 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 m Ps. 33. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 " Job 5. 11. 
 
 Ps. 34. 10. 
 
 P Before the 
 
 Account 
 
 called An- 
 
 no Domini 
 
 the Fifth 
 
 Year. 
 
 r Ps. 98. 3. 
 
 Je.31.3,20. 
 
 || or,tnrolled. 
 
 * Ge. 17. 19. 
 
 Ps. 132. 11. 
 
 Ro. 11.28. 
 
 Ga. 3. 16. 
 
 t Ac. 5. 37. 
 
 " 1 Sa. 16.1,4. 
 
 Ji.o. 7. 42. 
 
 " Mat. 1. 16. 
 
 x Ro. 12. 15. 
 
 V Ge. 17. 12. 
 
 Le. 12. 3. 
 
 z ver. 13. 
 
 * or, the 
 
 night 
 
 watches. 
 
 " ch. 1. 12. 
 
 t or, things, 
 b Ge. 12. 3. 
 
 Mat. 28. 19. 
 
 Col. 1.23. 
 
 c Is. 9. 6. 
 
 d Phi. 2. 11. 
 
 e ch. 2. 19,51. 
 
 / Ge. 39. 2. 
 
 Ac. 11. 21. 
 
 S Joel 2. 28. 
 
 /• Ge. 28. 12. 
 
 32.1,2 
 
 Re. 5. 11. 
 
 ■ Ep. 1.6. 
 
 3.10,21. 
 
 k Ro. f>. 1. 
 
 Ep. 2. 17. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 16. 
 
 X men the 
 
 shepherds. 
 
 '" Je. 23. 5, 6. 
 
 Da. 9. 21. 
 
 Ro 1 3 
 
 The birth of Christ. 
 our fathers, and to remember his holy 
 covenant; 
 
 73 The a oath which he sware to our 
 father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, that 
 we being delivered out of the hand of our 
 enemies might * serve him without fear, 
 
 75 In c holiness and righteousness belbre 
 him, all the days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
 prophet of the Highest: for e thou shalt 
 go before the iace of the Lord to prepare 
 his ways ; 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto 
 his people t by the remission of their sins, 
 
 78 Through the I tender mercy of our 
 God ; whereby the § dayspring from on 
 high hath visited us, 
 
 79 To i give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, to 
 guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong 
 in spirit, and was in the deserts till the 
 day of his shewing unto Israel. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 AND it came to pass p in those days, that 
 there went out a decree from 'Caesar 
 Augustus, that all the world should be 
 II taxed. 
 
 2 [And * this taxing was first made when 
 Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every one 
 into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, 
 out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, 
 unto " the city of David, which is called 
 Bethlehem ; (" because he was of the house 
 and lineage of David :) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused 
 wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 And so it was, that, while they were 
 there, the days were accomplished that 
 she should be delivered. 
 
 7 And she brought forth her firstborn 
 son, and wrapped him in swaddling 
 clothes, and laid him in a manger ; be- 
 cause there was no room for them in the 
 inn. 
 
 8 And there were in the same country 
 shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
 * watch over their flock by night. 
 
 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
 upon them, and the glory of the Lord 
 shone round about them: a and they were 
 sore afraid. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them. Fear 
 not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings 
 of great joy, * which shall be to all people. 
 
 11 For c unto you is born this day in the 
 city of David a Saviour, <* which is Christ 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; 
 Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swad- 
 dling clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And h suddenly there was with the 
 angel a multitude of the heavenly host 
 praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory «' to God in the highest, and on 
 earth k peace, ' good will toward men. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, as the angels 
 were gone away from them into heaven, 
 the t shepherds said one to another. Let 
 us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see 
 this thing which is come to pass, which 
 the Lord hath made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and found 
 Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in 
 a manger. 
 
 17 And when they had seeii it, they made 
 
Prophecy of Simeon. 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 le saying which was told I a. m. 39 9» 
 
 t:i in conce aing this child, i 
 
 18 And all they that hea d %t wondere I '" !, J' ;,; - 
 at th sc things which we.e told them ,",■■';-:., 
 by the shepherds. ^f;» 
 
 19 But a Mary It ept oil these things, and d ; 
 
 1> in ered tAemi ■ ii r heart, 
 
 20 Andt.ie shepherds returned, glorify- 
 ing and praisi \g u a for nil the things 
 bhal the had heard and seen, as it was 
 tola nut > them. 
 
 Preacruiiff of John (he Bt 
 they went up to Jerusalem after the cw 
 t- mi of i. 
 J 43 And when they had fulfilled thi 
 
 returned, the chilu .Jesus tamed 
 I in Jerusalem; and Joseph and 
 ids mother knew not of it. 
 
 •ii But they, supposing bim to have been 
 in the company, went a day's journey 
 and Lb im among tlteir kins- 
 
 quaintanoe. 
 
 ech. 4.21 
 Mat. -. 
 M»r. 
 
 /Ex. 13. 
 Nil. 3. 13. 
 
 Is. 40. 1. 
 Mar. 15. 43. 
 
 Mat. I. 1. 
 
 51 And b wi en eight days were a"eom 
 
 r r the c cu oci child, •« i. . 12. 2, 8, 
 
 his na 1 e was ■ all d c .1 ESU8. w hi-li was h Jno. 2, i& 
 
 m doftheange befuie he wascou- 
 ceivt d n the -> < mb. 
 
 22 Ami whend the days of her purifica- 
 "ion according to the law of .Muses were 
 uoromplished, they brought hini to Jeru- 
 salem, to present him to the Lord; 
 
 •23 (As/ it is written in tin law of the 
 Lord, Every male that openeth the womb 
 .-.hall he called holy to the Lord ;) 
 
 •J 1 And to offer a sacrifice according to 
 1 that which is said in the law of the Lord, 
 A pair of turtledoves,or two young pi 
 
 ■JO And, behold, there was a man in 
 Jerusalem, whose name u-as Simeon; 
 and the same man uuzsiust and devout, 
 * waiting for the consolation of Israel : 
 and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by the 
 Holy Ghost, that be should no t"see death, 
 before he had seen the Lords Christ. 
 
 27 And he came ° by the- Spirit into the 
 temple: and when the parents brought in 
 the chiH Jesus, to do lor him alter the 
 custom of the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
 and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, P now lettest thou thy servant 
 depart in peace, according to thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes r have seen tin-salvation, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before the 
 face of all people ; 
 
 32 A ' light to lighten the Gentiles, and 
 the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 AndJoseph and his mother marvelled 
 
 at those things which were spoken of him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
 unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child 
 is set for the 9 fall and rising again of 
 many in Israel ; and for z a sign which 
 shall be spoken against; 
 
 35 (Yea, ° a sword shall pierce through 
 thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of 
 many hearts may be revealed. 
 
 36 And there was one Anna, a pro- 
 phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, ol the 
 tribe of Aser: she was of a great age, and 
 had lived with an husband seven years 
 from her virginity ; 
 
 37 And she was a widow of about four- 
 score and four years, which departed not 
 i'om the temple, but served God with 
 fastings and prayers " night and dav. 
 
 38 And she coming in that instant gave 
 thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake 
 ol him to all them that s looked for re- 
 demption in t Jerusalem. 
 
 39 And when they had performed all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And «' the child grew, and waxed 
 strong m spirit, filled with wisdom: and 
 the grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 Now Irs parents went to Jerusalem 
 every m year at rhefea<toftliepassover. 
 
 42 Ami n wh ;n he was twelve j ea s old. 
 
 49 
 
 /' Ge. 16. :». 
 Phi. I. 23. 
 
 I-. 92. 10. 
 1 Jno. 11.49, 
 
 51. 
 
 18. 13. 
 Ac. 4. G. 
 t Is. '.•. 2. 
 42 6. 
 49.6. 
 GO. 1..3. 
 Ac. 13. 47. 
 
 " Mat. 3. 1. 
 
 * 1-. 40. 3. 
 
 Mat. 3. 3. 
 
 M..r. \. 3. 
 
 Jno. ). ->3. 
 y Is. 8. 14. 
 
 Bo. 11. 9. 
 
 Ro.9 32.33. 
 
 ICo. 1.23.24 
 
 2 Co 2. 16. 
 
 ' Ac. 28^ 22. 
 3 Jno. 19. 25. 
 b ch. 2. 10. 
 
 Ps. 98. 2. 
 
 Is. 52. 10. 
 c Mat. 3. 7. 
 t Is. 1.16. 17. 
 
 Eze. 18. 27 
 .32. 
 
 2Co.7. 10,11 
 
 Ga5.22..24 
 tor, meet 
 
 for. 
 < Ac. 26. 7. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 5. 
 / Is. 48. 1, 2. 
 
 Je. 7.4..10. 
 
 Jno. 8. 33. 
 
 Ro. 9. 7. 
 Sell. 24. 21. 
 
 Mar. 15. 43. 
 X or, Israel. 
 /> Mat. 7. 19. 
 
 ver. 52. 
 
 ch. 1.80. 
 
 Ac. 2. 37. 
 
 ch. 11. 41. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 14. 
 Ja. 2. 15,16. 
 1 Juo.3. 17 
 
 4.20. 
 'Ex. 23. 15,17 
 
 34. 23. 
 De. 16.1,16. 
 
 i", And when they found bim not, they 
 turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking 
 him. 
 
 1 . And it came to pass, that after three 
 days they found bim in the temple, siuinp 
 in the midst of the doctors, both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions. 
 
 47 And' ah that heard him we 
 
 ished at his understanding and answers. 
 
 in And when they saw him, they were 
 
 and bis mother said unto him. 
 
 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? 
 
 behold, thy lather and I have sought thee 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How is it 
 thai ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
 
 iOUt* my Father S business '.' 
 
 50 And ' they understood not the say- 
 ing which be spake unto them. 
 
 51 And be went down with them, and 
 carne to Nazareth, and was subject unto 
 them: but his mother ' kept all these 
 sayings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus "increased in wisdom and 
 •stature, and in favour with G od and man. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 JN OW in die fifteenth year of the reign of 
 TiberiusCsesar^PontiusPilate being gover- 
 nor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarcb of 
 
 Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrareh 
 of Ituraea and of the region of Tracbonitis, 
 and Lysauias the tetrareh of Abilene, 
 
 2 'Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
 priests, the word of God came unto John 
 the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 
 3 And u he came into all the country 
 about Jordan, pleaching the baptism of 
 r ,-pentance " lor the remission 0/' sins ; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book ol the 
 words of Esaias the prophet, saying, *] lie 
 voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his 
 paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
 and the crooked shall be made straight, 
 and the rough ways nhallbe made smooth; 
 
 6 And * all ilesh shall see the salvation 
 of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude that 
 came forth to be baptized of bim, e (j 
 generation of vipers, who hath warned 
 you to flee from the wrath to come '! 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore * fruits t worthy 
 of repentance, and begin not to say with- 
 in yourselves,/ We have Abraham to our 
 lather: fori say unto you, That God is 
 able of these stones to raise up children 
 unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the 
 root of the trees : * every tree therefore 
 which bringeth not iorth good fruit is 
 hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, saying, 
 What * shall we do then ? 
 
 .11 He an wereth and saith unto them, 
 l kethat hath two coat*, let him impar t 
 to him that hath none; a id he that lnth 
 meat, let h;m do likewiss. 
 
 ~ 
 
The genealogy of Christ 
 
 12 Then ° came also publicans ti< be 
 baptized, and said unto him, Master, 
 what shall we do? 
 
 13 And he said unto them, * Exact no 
 more than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded 
 of bim, saying, And what, shall we do ? 
 And he said unto them, * Do violence to 
 no man, <t neither accuse any falsely ; and 
 be content with your t wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were t in expecta- 
 tion, and all men § mused in their hearts 
 of Juhn,\vhether he were the Christ, or not; 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto them 
 all.^I indeed baptize you with water ; hut 
 one mightier than I cometh, the latchet 
 of whose shoes 1 am not worthy to un- 
 loose: a he shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost and with fire: 
 
 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
 throughly purge his floor, and 'will gather 
 the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff' 
 he will burn with fire unquenchable. 
 
 18 And many other tilings in his ex- 
 hortation preached he unto the people. 
 
 19 But * Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
 proved by him for Herodias his brother 
 Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
 Heiod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut 
 up John in prison. 
 
 21 Now when all the people were bap- 
 tized, ° it came to pass, that Jesus also 
 being baptized, and praying, the heaven 
 was opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
 bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a 
 voice came from heaven, which said. Thou 
 art my beloved Son; in thee 1 am well 
 pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself began to be about 
 r thirty years of age, being (as was su 
 posed) ' tl^e son of Joseph, whi 
 sou ol Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the so7i of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Levi, which was the son 
 of Melchi, which was the so?i of Janna, 
 which was the son of Joseph, 
 
 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, 
 which was the son of Amos, which was 
 the son. of Naum, which was the son of 
 Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 
 
 20 Which was the son of Maath, which 
 was the son of Mattathias, which was the 
 son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, 
 which was the son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which 
 was the son of Khesa, which was the son 
 of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala- 
 tliiel, which was the son of Neri, 
 
 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which 
 was the son of Addi, which was the son 
 of Cosam, which was the son of Elmo- 
 dam, which was the son of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which 
 was the son of Eliezer, which was the 
 son of Jorim, which was the son of Mat- 
 that, which was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which 
 was the son of Juda, which was the son 
 of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, 
 which was the son of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, which 
 was tlie son of Menan, which was the 
 son of Mattatha, which was the son of 
 /Nathan, s which was the son of David, 
 
 32 Which k was the son of Jesse, which 
 was lite son of Obed, which was the son 
 of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, 
 which was the son of Naasson, 
 
 43 
 
 C H A P. I V. He is tempted of the devil. 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, 
 
 5UP- 
 
 i the 
 
 b eh. 19. 8. 
 c Ge. 11.24,26 
 » or, Put no 
 
 man in 
 
 fear. 
 
 d Ex. 23. 1. 
 Le. 10. 11. 
 
 ■1 or, allow- 
 ance. 
 
 X or, in sus- 
 pence. 
 
 § or, reason- 
 ed, or, de- 
 bated. 
 
 ' Ge. 11.12. 
 
 / Ge. 5.6.&C. 
 U.10.&C. 
 
 SMat. 3. 11. 
 
 A Joel228,29. 
 Jno. 7- 38. 
 ICo. 12. 13. 
 
 ■ Mi. 4. 12. 
 Mat. 13. 30. 
 
 j Ge. 5. 1,2. 
 
 * Mat. li. 3. 
 Mar. 6. 17. 
 
 I Is. 11. 2..4. 
 
 61. 1. 
 
 Mat. 1.1, &e. 
 
 Mar. 1. 12, 
 &c. 
 
 Ac. 10. 38. 
 m Ex. 34. 28. 
 
 1 Ki. 19. 8. 
 " Jno. 4. 6. 
 
 He. 4. 15. 
 Mat. 3. 13. 
 
 Jno. 1. 32. 
 P De. 8. 3. 
 
 Is 8. 20. 
 
 Ep. 6. 17. 
 r Nu.4.3,&c. 
 
 * Jno. 8. 44. 
 2Co. 11. 14. 
 Re. 12. 9. 
 
 t Mat. 13. f-5. 
 
 Jno. 6. 42. 
 
 "Jno. 12. 31. 
 
 14. 30. 
 
 Re. 13.2,7. 
 
 II or, fall 
 down be- 
 
 fote me. 
 v De.6. 13. 
 10. 20. 
 x Mat. 4.5. 
 
 y Ps. 9i. n. 
 
 z De. 6. 16. 
 u Jno. 14.30. 
 
 He. 4. 15. 
 6 Mat. 4. 12. 
 
 Jno. 4, 43. 
 
 "Ac. 10. 37. 
 
 d Mat. 2. 23. 
 
 13. 51. 
 
 Mar. 6. 1. 
 
 e Ac. 13. 14. 
 
 17.2. 
 
 / Zee. 12. 12. 
 
 S2 Sa. 5. 14. 
 
 .1 Ch. 3. 5. 
 h. Ru.4.18,&c. 
 
 1 Ch. 2. 10, 
 &c. 
 
 which was the son of Aram, which was 
 the son of Esrom, which was the son of 
 Pharos, which was the son of Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which 
 was the son of Isaac, which was tlie son 
 of Abraham, c which was the son of 
 Thara, which was the sou of Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which 
 was the son of Lagan, which was the son 
 of Phalec, which was tlie son of Heber, 
 which was tlie son of Sala, 
 
 36 Which * was the son of Cainan, 
 which was the son of Arphaxad,/ which 
 was the sou of Sem, which was the son 
 of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 
 
 37 Which was the sou of Mathusala, 
 which was the son of Enoch, which was 
 the son ol'Jared, which was the son of 
 Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son. of Enos, which 
 was the son of Seth, which was the son 
 of Adam, / which was the son of God. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND 'Jesus being full of tlie Holy Ghost 
 returned from Jordan, and was led by 
 the Spirit into the wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of tlie devil. 
 And '" in those days he did eat nothing: 
 and when they were ended, " he afterward 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou 
 be the Son of God, command this stone 
 that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It 
 is written,'' That man shall not live by 
 bread alone, but by every word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up into an 
 high mountain, shewed unto him all the 
 kingdoms of theworld in amomentof time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, * All this 
 power will I give thee, and the glory of 
 them : for " that is delivered unto me ; 
 and to whomsoever I will 1 give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt II worship me, 
 all shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Get thee behind me, Satan : for " it 
 is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord 
 thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And x he brought him to Jerusalem, 
 and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, 
 and said unto him. If thou be the Son of 
 God, cast thyself down from hence : 
 
 10 For ? it is written, He shall give his 
 angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 z It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended all 
 the temptation, he departed from him ° for 
 a season. 
 
 14 1T And * Jesus returned in the power 
 of the Spirit into c G alilee : and there went 
 out a fame of him through all the region 
 round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
 being glorified of all. 
 
 16 v And he came to <* Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up : and, as his cus- 
 tom was, e he went into the synagogue on 
 the sabbath day, and stood up for' to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto him 
 the book oi the prophet Esaias. And 
 when he hao. opened the book, he found 
 the place where it was written. 
 
fjhrist begim.eth to preack. 
 IS The " Spirit, of the Lord is upon me, 
 because he hath b anointed me to preach 
 the gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me 
 tufceolihe brokenhearted, to preach de- 
 liverance to the captives, and recovering 
 of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them 
 that are bruised, 
 
 19 To preach. / the acceptable year of 
 (he Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he gave 
 i/ again to the minister, and sat down. 
 And* the eyes of all them that were in the 
 synagogue were fastened on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them, This 
 day «'is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and * won- 
 dered at the gracious words which pro- 
 ceeded out of his mouth. And they said, 
 Is " not this Joseph's son '! 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely 
 say unto me this proverb, Physician, 
 heal thyself: whatsoever we have beard 
 done in ° Capernaum, do also here P in 
 thy country. 
 
 24 And he said,Verily I say unto you, No 
 prophet r is accepted in his own country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, * many 
 Widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
 when the heaven was shut up three years 
 and six months, when great famine was 
 throughout all the land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias 
 sent, save unto Sarepta, a dtp of Sidon, 
 unto a woman that was a \\ idow. 
 
 27 And " many lepers were in Israel in 
 the time of Ehseus the prophet; and 
 none of them was cleansed, saving Naa- 
 man the Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, when 
 they heard these things, were tilled with 
 wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of 
 the city, and led him unto the t brow of 
 the hill whereon their city was built, that 
 they might cast him down headlong. 
 
 30 But he z passing through the midst 
 of them went his way, 
 
 31 And * came down to Capernaum, a 
 city of Galilee, and taught them on the 
 sabbath days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine : c for his word was with power. 
 
 33 IT And d in the synagogue there was 
 a man, which had a spirit oT an unclean 
 devil, and cried out with a loud voice. 
 
 34 Saying, t Let us alone; what have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Naza- 
 reth ? art thou come to destroy us? I know 
 thee who thou art;/ the Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of him. And when 
 the devil had thrown him in the midst, he 
 came out. of him, and hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, and spake 
 among themselves, saying, a What a word 
 is this ! for with authority and power he 
 commandeth the unclean spirits, and they 
 come out. 
 
 37 And * the fame of him went out into 
 every place of the country round about. 
 
 38 u And'Mie arose out of the synagogue. 
 and entered into Simon's house. And 
 Simon's wife's mother was taken with a 
 great fever;"and thev besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, ami rebuked 
 the lever ; and it left her : and immediately 
 she arose and ministered unto them. 
 
 40 II Now r when the sun was setting, 
 all they that had any sick with divers dis- 
 eases brought them unto him ; and he 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 * Is. 11.2 .4. 
 
 61. 1. 
 I Pi. 2. ■-', 6. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 Jno. i. II. 
 
 Ac. 10. 38. 
 
 ' M. ir . i. 34. 
 
 3. II. 
 
 i Ac.16.17.18. 
 
 .1 i 2. 19. 
 
 Mar. 1.25,84 
 
 ' or, In say 
 
 thai they 
 knew him 
 
 to tie Christ. 
 r Le.26.8^c. 
 
 a Co. «, -j. 
 
 ? Ac. 3. 12. 
 \ Jno. 9. 1. 
 
 Ac. 10.38. 
 
 STi I. 2. 
 i Jno. I. 4b. 
 I ch. 2. 17. 
 
 P«. 15. 2. 
 
 Mat. 13.54 
 Mar. 6. 2. 
 
 1 Mar I. 39. 
 
 '" .i. ... 8 IS. 
 
 " Mac. i. is. 
 
 fee. 
 
 Mar. 1. 16, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mat. I. 13. 
 
 11.93. 
 
 P Mar 6. I. 
 Mat. 13. 57. 
 Mar. 6. 1. 
 
 Jno. 4. II. 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 9. 
 18. 1. 
 
 Ja. 5. 17. 
 
 Jno. 21. 6. 
 " Ps. 127. 1.2. 
 ' 2Ki. !j. 14. 
 
 * 2K.1.5. 10.. 
 
 II 
 
 Jno. 2. 5. 
 
 15. 14. 
 
 y Ec. 11. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 58. 
 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 
 \ or, ed'je. 
 
 - Ji o. - 59. 
 
 10. 39. 
 
 " 2 8a. 6.9. 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 18. 
 i Mat. I. 13. 
 
 Mar. 1. 21. 
 c Mat.6.28,29. 
 
 Tit. 2. 15. 
 d Mar. 1. 23. 
 X or, Away. 
 « ch. 18. 28. 
 
 Mat. i. 20. 
 19, 27. 
 
 Mar. 1. 18. 
 /ch. 1.35. 
 
 Ps. 16. 10. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 « Mat.8.2,&c. 
 
 Mar. 1. 40, 
 
 &o. 
 
 A Ac.19.11.17 
 
 i" Ge. 1.3,9. 
 
 Ps. 33. 9. 
 
 Eze. 36. 29. 
 
 * Is. 52. 13. 
 
 I Le.l4.4,&c. 
 m Mat. 8. 14. 
 
 Mar. 1.29. 
 n Ja. 5.14,15. 
 Mat. 4. 25. 
 
 Mar. 3. 7. 
 
 Jno. 6. 2. 
 P Mat. 14. 23. 
 
 Mar. 6. 46. 
 r Mat. 8. 16. 
 
 Mar. 1.32. 
 
 la d i is i ands on every ono of tin m,an i 
 healed them, 
 
 n And ' devils also came out of many, 
 Tying out, and saying, ' Thou an ( brist 
 the Son of God. Am*' be rebuking them 
 suffered them not • to speak : for they 
 knew that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he departed 
 and went into a desert place: and the 
 people sought him, and came unto him, 
 and stayed him, that he should m>t depart 
 from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, * I must 
 preach the kingdom of God to other cities 
 also: for therefore am I sent. 
 
 41 And 'he preached in the synagogues 
 Of Galilee. 
 
 A CHAP. V. 
 
 A.ND n it came to pass, that, as the peo- 
 ple pressed upon him to hear the word of 
 God, be stood by the lake of Gennesaret, 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by the 
 lake: but the fishermen were gone out 
 of them, and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into cue of the ships, 
 which was Simon's, and prayed him that 
 he would thrust out a little from the land. 
 And he sat down, and taught the people 
 out of the ship. 
 
 4 Now when he had left speaking, he 
 said unto Simon, ' Launch out into the 
 
 deep.and let down your nets lor a dt Wight. 
 
 5 And Simon answering said unto him. 
 Master," we have toiled all the night, and 
 have taken nothing : * nevertheless at thy 
 word I will let down the net. 
 
 (i And when they had this done, » they 
 inclosed a great multitude of fishes : and 
 their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their part- 
 ners, which were in the other ship, that 
 they should come and help them. And 
 they came, and filled both the ships, so 
 that they began to sink. 
 
 8 "When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down 
 at Jesus' knees, saying, " Depart from 
 me ; for I am a sinful man. O Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and all that 
 were with him, at the draught of the fishes 
 which they had taken : 
 
 10 And so was also James, and John, 
 the sons of Zebedee, which were partners 
 with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, 
 Fear not; from henceforth thou shall 
 catch men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought their 
 ships to land, * they lorsook all, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 12 I' And 8 it came to pass, when be 
 was in a certain city, behold a man lull of 
 leprosy: who seeing Jesus fell on his lace, 
 and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 13 And he put forth his hand, and 
 touched him, saying, ■' I will : be thou 
 clean. And immediately the leprosy de- 
 parted from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no man : 
 but go, and shew thyself to the priest, 
 and ofler for thy cleansing, ' accoi ding as 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 
 them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went there a 
 fame abroad of him : " and great multi- 
 tudes came together to hear, and to be 
 healed by him of their infirmities. 
 
 16 ^ And P he withdrew himself into 
 the wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came ' o pass on a certain ci.v, 
 as lie was i eachin? . tnat ihere were Pha- 
 
The call of Matthew. ( 
 
 risees and doctors of the law sitting by, 
 which were come out of every town or 
 Galilee, and Judtea, and Jerusalem : a and 
 the power of the Lord was present to heal 
 them. 
 
 18 V And, e behold, men brought in a bed 
 a man which was taken with a palsy : and 
 they sought means to bring him in, and 
 to lay /(///(before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find by what 
 way they, might bring him in because of 
 the multitude, they went upon the house- 
 top, and let him down through the tiling 
 Mth his couch into the midst before Jesus. 
 
 20 And s when he saw their faith, he 
 said unto him, * Man, thy sins are for- 
 given thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, Who is this which 
 speaketh blasphemies ? * "Who can for- 
 give sins, but God alone ? 
 
 •22 But ■ when Jesus perceived then- 
 thoughts, he answering said unto them, 
 What reason ye in your hearts ? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man'' hath power upon earth to forgive 
 sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) 
 I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy 
 couch, and go unto thine house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up before 
 them, and took up that whereon he lay, 
 and departed to his own house, s glorify- 
 ing God. 
 
 26 And they were all amazed, and they 
 glorified God, and were filled with fear, 
 saying, We have seen strange things to day. 
 
 27 'i And * after these things he went 
 forth, and saw a publican, named Levi, 
 sitting at the receipt of custom : and he 
 said unto him, Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed 
 him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a great feast in 
 his own house: and "there was a great 
 company of publicans and of others that 
 sat down with them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur- 
 mured against his disciples, saying, Why 
 do ye eat and drink with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 They that are whole need not a physician ; 
 but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I ° came not to call the righteous, 
 but sinners to repentance. 
 
 33 IT And they said unto him, Why do 
 the disciples of John fast often, and make 
 prayers, and likewise the disciples of the 
 Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink ? 
 
 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make 
 the children of the bridechamber fast, 
 while d the bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But e the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken a wayfrom them, 
 and then shall they fast in those days. 
 
 36 V And / he spake also a parable unto 
 them ; No man putteth a piece of a new 
 garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then 
 both tire new maketh a rent, and the piece 
 that was taken out of the new «' agreeth 
 not with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old ' bottles ; else the new wine will burst 
 the botties, and be spilled, and the bottles 
 shallperish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into new 
 bottles ; and both are preserved. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk old wine 
 
 45 
 
 VI. 
 
 HAP. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 ° Ac. 4. 30. 
 19. 11. 
 Mat. 12. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 2. 23. 
 
 &c. 
 
 c Mat.9.2,&c. 
 
 Mar.'2.3,&c. 
 d De. 23. 25. 
 e Ex. 20. 10. 
 / 1 Sa. 21.6. 
 S Ge. 22. 12. 
 
 Juo. 2. 25. 
 
 Ja 2. 18. 
 A Ps. 107.17.18 
 
 Is. 38. 17. 
 
 Col. 3. 13. 
 i Le. 24. 9. 
 I: Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 Is. 43. 25. 
 ' Re. 1. 10. 
 m Ps. 139. 2. 
 
 Mat. 12. 25. 
 
 He. 4.12,13. 
 " eh. 13. 14. 
 14. 3. 
 
 Mar.3.1,&c. 
 
 Jno. 9. 16. 
 1 Ki. 13. 4. 
 
 Zee. 11. 17. 
 
 Jno. 5. 3. 
 Pis. 53. 11. 
 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 Juo. 5. 22,23. 
 17.2. 
 20.22,23. 
 
 Ac. 5. 31. 
 r Ps. 37.32,33. 
 38. 12. 
 
 Is. 29. 21. 
 
 Je. 20. 10. 
 ' Ps. 34.8. 
 50.23. 
 103.1. .3. 
 
 Jno. 9. 24. 
 / Mat.9.9,&c. 
 
 Mar. 2. 13, 
 
 fee. 
 
 u Ps. 2. 1, 2. 
 
 Ec. 9. 3. 
 
 Ac. 7. 54. 
 ch. 15. 1. 
 
 * Mat. 14. 23. 
 V Mat. 10. 1. 
 2 Jno. 1. 42. 
 a 1C0.6.9..11. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 b Jude 1. 
 
 c Mat. 4. 25. 
 Mar. 3. 7. 
 d Is. 51. 5. 
 62. 5. 
 Zep. 3. 17. 
 2 Co. 11. 2. 
 Ep.5.25,&c. 
 ' Jno. 12. 8. 
 13. 33. 
 14.3,4. 
 Ac. 1.9. 
 3 21. 
 /.Mat.9. 16,17 
 Mar. 2.21,22 
 S Mat. 14. 36. 
 A ch. 8. 46. 
 
 Mar. 5. 30. 
 
 i De.22. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 * Mat.5 3,&c. 
 
 11.5. 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 ' Ps. 119.83. 
 m Is.55. I. 
 65. 13. 
 » Is. 61.3. 
 1 Pe. 2. 19. 
 3. 14. 
 P Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 The twelve apostles chosen. 
 straightway desircth new : lor he saith, 
 The old is better. 
 A CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND * it came to pass on the second 
 sabbath after the firsUhat he went through 
 the com fields ; d and his disciples plucked 
 the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them 
 in their hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said 
 unto them, Why do ye that " which is not 
 lawful to do on "the sabbath days ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have 
 ye not read so much as this,/ what Da- 
 vid did, when himself was an hungred, 
 and they which were with him ; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of God, 
 and did take and eat the shewbread, and 
 gave also to them that were with him • 
 •* which it is not lawful to eat but tor the 
 priests alone ? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That ' the Son 
 of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 6 And " it came to pass also on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the syna- 
 gogue and taught : and there was a man 
 whose ° right hand was withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watch- 
 ed r him, whether he would heal on the 
 sabbath day; that they might find an 
 accusation against him. 
 
 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said 
 to the man which had the withered hand, 
 Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. 
 And he arose and stood forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will 
 ask you one thing ; Is it lawful on the 
 sabbath days to do good, or to do evil ? to 
 save life, or to destroy it? 
 
 10 And looking round about upon them 
 all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth 
 thy hand. And he did so : and his hand 
 was restored whole as the other. 
 
 11 And " they were filled with madness; 
 and communed one with another what 
 they might do to Jesus. 
 
 12 And x it came to pass in those days, 
 that he went out into a mountain to pray, 
 and continued all night in prayer to God. 
 
 13 U And when it was day, hecalled unto 
 him his disciples : ? and of them he chose 
 twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon, ( s whom he also named Pe- 
 ter,) and Andrew his brother, James and 
 John, Philip and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the so?i 
 of Alphffius, and Simon called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas * the brother of James, 
 and Judas Iscariot, which also was the 
 traitor. 
 
 17 if And he came down with them, and 
 stood in the plain, and the company of 
 his disciples, c and a great multitude of 
 people out of all Judaea and Jerusalem, 
 and from the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
 which came to hear him, and to be healed 
 of their diseases : 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with un» 
 clean spirits : and they were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude s sought to 
 touch him : for a there went virtue out of 
 him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 if And he lifted up his eyes on his 
 disciples, and said, * Blessed be we poor: 
 for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed m are ye that hunger now : 
 for ye shall be filled. " Blessed are ye 
 that weep now : for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed " are ye, when men shall 
 hate you, and when they P shall separate 
 yon. from their company, and shall re- 
 
Christ preacheth to his disciples. 
 proach you, and cast out your name as 
 evil, for the Sou of man's sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice a ye in that day, ar d leap for 
 
 Ioy: for, behold, your reward is great in 
 ie"aven: for in tbe like manner did their 
 fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24 Buf woe unto you/ that are rich! 
 for 8 ye have received vour consolation. 
 
 25 Woe /> unto you that are full ! for ye 
 shall hunger. »' Woe unto you that laugh 
 now 1 for ye shall mourn and weep. 
 
 26 Woe i unto you, when all men shall 
 speak well of you ! for so did then fathers 
 to the false prophets. 
 
 27 ^But"! say unto you which hear, 
 Love your enemies, do good to them which 
 Irate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and f pray 
 for them which despitefully use you. 
 
 29 And unto him that smiteth thee on 
 «he one cheek oner also the other: r and 
 him that taketh away thy cloke forbid not 
 to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give * to every man that asketh of 
 thee ; and of him that taketh away thy 
 goods ask them not again. 
 
 31 And v as ye would that men should 
 do to vou, do ye also to them likewise. 
 
 32 for if ye love them w hich love you, 
 what thank Lave ye? for sinners also love 
 those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which do 
 good to you, what thank have ye? for 
 sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye 
 hope to receive, what thank have ye? lor 
 sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as 
 much again. 
 
 35 But love ye your enemies, and do 
 good, and z lend', hoping for nothing again; 
 and your reward shall be great, and ye 
 shall be the children of the H ighest : for he 
 is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge c not, and ye shall not be judged: 
 condemn not, and ye shall not be con- 
 demned : forgive, and ve shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, d and it shall be given unto 
 you ; good measure, pressed down, and 
 shaken together, ana running over, shall 
 men give into your e bosom, for/ with 
 the same measure that ye mete withal it 
 shall be measured to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a "parabie unto them, 
 * Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they 
 not both fall into the ditch ? 
 
 40 The * disciple is not above his mas- 
 ter : but every one t that is perfect shall 
 be as his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest 
 not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 orother, Brother, let me pull out the mote 
 that is in thine eye, when thou thyself be- 
 holdest not the beam that is hi thine own 
 eye? Thou hypocrite, »' cast out first the 
 beam out of thine own eye, and then shait 
 thou see clearly to pidl out the mote that 
 is in thy brother's eve. 
 
 43 For i a good tree bringeth not forth 
 corrupt fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For " every tree is known by his own 
 fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, 
 nor of a bramble bush gather they Sgrapes. 
 
 45 A good man out of the good treasure 
 of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
 good; and an evil man out of the evil 
 
 46 
 
 L CJ K E. 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 a Ac. 5 41. 
 
 Col. 1. 21. 
 
 Ja. 1. 2. 
 b eh. 13. 25. 
 
 Mai. 1.6. 
 
 Hat. 7.21. 
 
 25. 11. 
 
 c Ac. 7. 51. 
 
 d Mat.7. 24. 
 
 ' Am. li 1. 
 
 /cli. 12.21. 
 8 oli. 16. 25. 
 Mat. 6. 2, 5, 
 16. 
 A Is. 65. 13. 
 ■ Pr. 11. 18. 
 
 * Pr. 10. 25. 
 Is. 28 16. 
 
 ' Jno. 15. 19. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 5. 
 m Jno. 16.33. 
 
 Ac. 14. 22. 
 
 Ro.8 35.-39. 
 1 Co. 15. 55.. 
 
 n 2Pe. 1. 10. 
 Jude24. 
 
 Ex. 23. 4. 
 Pr. 20. 2. 
 Ko. 12. 20. 
 
 Pcli. 23. 34. 
 
 Ac. 7. GO. 
 
 ' 1 Co. 6. 7. 
 
 Pr. 21. 26. 
 u 2Ki.5.1.&c. 
 
 Job 31. 15. 
 
 Ac. 10. 7. 
 
 Col. 4. 1. 
 " Mat. 7. 12. 
 x Jno. 4. 47. 
 
 y i Ki.5. i. 
 
 Ga.5. 6. 
 1 Jno. 3. 14. 
 
 * Ps. 37. 26. 
 ° Pr. 29. 23. 
 b Ps. 107. 20. 
 c Mat7.1,ic 
 
 * thit man. 
 d Pr. 19. 17. 
 8 Ps. 79. 12. 
 / Mar. 4. 24. 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 S Mat. 15. 14. 
 A Mat. 10. 24. 
 
 Jno. 13. 16. 
 
 15. 20. 
 
 t or, shall be 
 
 perfected at 
 
 his matter. 
 i Pr. 18. 17. 
 
 * He. 2. 17. 
 
 4. 15. 
 X or, coffin. 
 
 1 Mat. 7. 16, 
 
 17. 
 m ch. 8. 54. 
 Jno. 11. 43. 
 Ac. 9. 40. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 " Mat. 12. 33 
 ..35. 
 § a grape. 
 eh. 1. 65. 
 P eh. 24. 19. 
 Jno. i. 19. 
 6. 14. 
 9.17. 
 r ch. 1. 68. 
 Es. 4. 31. 
 Ps. lOu. 4,5. 
 
 He raiseth a widow'* ton. 
 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth that 
 which is evil : for of tbe abundance of Lne 
 heart his mouth speaJceth. 
 
 4D ' : And * why call ye me, Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the things which 1 say ? 
 
 47 Whosoever d cometh tfl . 
 heareth my sayings, and doeth them, 1 
 wdl shew you to whom he is like : 
 
 48 He is like a man which built an 
 house, and digged deep, * and laid the 
 foundation on a rock : and when the flood 
 arose,"* the stream brat vehemently upon 
 that house, and n coidd not shake it : lor 
 it was founded upon a rock. 
 
 49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is 
 like a man that without a foundation built 
 an house upon the earth; against which 
 the stream did beat vehemently .and imme- 
 diately it lell ; and the ruin of that house 
 was great. 
 
 XT CHAP. VII. 
 
 AoWw] J all his sayings 
 
 in the audience of the people, ' he enured 
 into Capernaum. 
 
 2 And a certain centurion's servant, 
 who u was dear unto him, was sick, ana 
 ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent 
 unto hirn the elders of the Jews,* 
 
 ing him that he would come and heal his 
 servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
 besought him instantly, saying. That he 
 was worthy for whom he should do this : 
 
 5 For » he loveth our nation, and he 
 hath built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
 when he was now not far fiom the house, 
 the centurion sent friends to him. saying 
 unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: ° for 
 I am not worthy that thou shouldest 
 enter under my roof: 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself 
 worthy to come unto thee : but * say in a 
 word, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 ± or I also am a man set under autho- 
 rity, having under me soldiers, and I saj 
 unto • one, Go, and he goeth ; and to an- 
 other, Come, and he cometh : and to my 
 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, he 
 marvelled at him, and turned him about, 
 and said unto the people that followed 
 him, I say unto you, I have not found so 
 great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 10 And they that were sent, returning to 
 the house, found the servant whole that 
 had been sick. 
 
 1 1 ^ And it came to pass the day after, 
 that he went into a city called Nain ; and 
 many of his disciples went with him, and 
 much people. 
 
 12 2s on" when he came nigh to the gate 
 of the city, behold, there was a dead man 
 carried out, the only son of his mother, 
 and she was a widow : and much people 
 of the city was with her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, * he 
 had compassion on her, and said unto 
 her, Weep not. 
 
 14 Arid he came and touched the I bier : 
 and they that bare him stood still. And he 
 said, Young man, I say unto thee, ""Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead sat up, and 
 began to speak. And he delivered him to 
 his' mother. 
 
 16 And " there came a fear on all : and 
 they glorified God, saying, P That a exeat 
 prophet is risen up among us ; and, r That 
 God hath visited his people. 
 
6 Is. 65. 5. 
 e ch. 15. 2. 
 
 - Gf ,:" :■ 
 
 - 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 Jno. 6. 14. 
 e Ro. 5.20. 
 
 /Ps. 32. 1.5. 
 103. 3. 
 Ac 13.3S.39. 
 Ro. 3. 24. 
 - 
 - i 
 
 « Is. 35. 5. 
 --- " 
 Jno. 2. :3. 
 3.2. 
 10.25. 
 14. 11. 
 
 Ps. 23.5. 
 1.14. 
 
 • ch. 1.76. 
 
 " - 
 
 Mar^5.^c. 
 ' Mai. 3. 1. 
 
 IUi I -; 
 
 " Mat S B. 
 Mar. 5.34. 
 f Ac. 10. 3S. 
 ■ ch. 3. li 
 
 Ma:. 3. 5. 
 t or, frus- 
 trated. 
 
 r a.- •:: T 
 
 ChrisCt testimony of John. CHAP. VII 
 
 IT And this rumour of him went forth , A. D. 3 1. ; 
 throughout all Judaea, and throughout all 
 a round about. 
 
 J the disciples of John shewed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 ing unto him two 
 
 of his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 
 
 Art thou * he that should come ? or look 
 
 ther? 
 
 90 When the men were come unto him. 
 
 hath sent us unto 
 
 thee, saying. Art thou he that should come ? 
 
 or look we for another? 
 
 81 And in the same hour he cured many 
 of their innrmities and plaga 
 evil spirits; and unto many 
 Wind ne gave sight 
 
 ai Jesus answering said unto 
 
 your way, and tell John what 
 
 h ave seen and heard ; * how that 
 
 the blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are 
 
 cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
 
 •' to the poor the gospel is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is he, who*. 
 not be * offended in me. 
 
 24 1 And i when the messengers of 
 John were departed, he besran to speak * Mat 13 
 unto the people concerning **■ 10- j 
 
 A reed shaken with the \ x Co - *• \° 
 
 25 Bat Mat. n 
 A man clothed in soft raiment I ~ Ps. •' 
 
 - ■ : -r : -.< 
 live delicately, are in kings' courts. L _ K , 
 
 Co But what went ye out for to see J 
 
 you, 'and much 
 mare than ■ pro iiiet 
 
 27 This is he, of whom i 
 hold. I send my::. e thy face, 
 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 23 For - 
 that are bom of women there is not a 
 greater prophet than John the Baptist: 
 but he that is least in the kingdom of God 
 ::er than he. 
 29 And all the people that heard Aim, 
 and the publicans, justified God, "being 
 baptized with the baptism of John. 
 3<i But the Pharisees and lawyers 
 r the counsel of G; 
 ;>. beinff not baptized of him. 
 :. a the. lord said, ' Whereimto 
 then shall I liken the men of this genera- 
 tion? and to what are they Kke 
 
 "■: i 
 the marketpiaee-and calling one to another, | 
 and saying. We have piped unto you. and | 
 ye have not danced : we have mourn e A I 
 you, and ve tune d l : 
 
 f or * John the Baptist came neither 
 eatin? bread nor drinking wine ; and ye 
 say. He ham a 
 
 34 The Son of man is come earing and 
 drinking; a:: old a glutton- 
 ous man, and a winebibber, a triend of 
 publicans and sinners ! 
 
 35 But * wisdom is justified of all her * **■ * c \*- 
 
 .ilHren = - - 
 
 Ga.5.22^3. 
 
 ■:: .:-:. 
 
 V Mat. 11. 16. 
 
 s Mar. 16- 9. 
 
 ; :■-.-.: :-• ■:. 
 
 fee, 
 
 6 ch. 1. 15. 
 
 
 Mar. :. E 
 
 • Z:e : If. 
 
 36.26. 
 
 Eec ' 13 
 
 <*Mat. 11. 19. 
 
 ; X..: :■;•.-. 
 
 fee. 
 
 Mar. 14 •. 
 
 fee. 
 
 Jno. 11. 2. 
 
 children. 
 
 l i * one of the Phari?: 
 him that he would eat with him. And 
 _:o the Pharisee's house, and 
 ra to meat. 
 
 behold, a woman in the city, 
 as a sinner, when she knew 
 that JeJ: in the Pharisee's 
 
 ought an alabaster box of oint- 
 ment, 
 
 stood at his feet behind him 
 ■weeping, and began to was 
 
 iicf wipe them with the 
 
 4T 
 
 Phi. 1. 11 
 «* Bo. 5. 8 
 
 1 Til. 9,15. 
 I Mai i . 
 
 : I - : 
 
 Uno.2-27. 
 
 ■ is. 6i. a 
 
 Mat S ! 
 8CoJ 
 
 I. The Pharisees TpropeA. 
 
 hairs of her head, and kissed his 
 anointed them with the ointment. 
 
 ^ hen the Pharisee which had 
 
 bidden him saw it, * he spake within him- 
 
 if he were a pro- 
 
 il i have known who and what 
 
 manner of woman this is that toucheth 
 
 him : for she is a sinner. 
 
 40 And 2 d g said imto him, 
 Simon, I L anto thee. 
 
 41 There was a certain crec: 
 
 had two debtors: * the one owed five 
 hundred * pence, and lb. 
 
 - 
 frankly forgave them both. Tell me there- 
 fore, which of them will It ve him most ? 
 
 4-1 Simon answered and said. 6 1 
 that he, to whom he forgave most. And he 
 said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to :'. 
 said unto S 
 
 I entered into thine h: 
 me no wa: feet: but she hath 
 
 washed my feet with tears, and wiped 
 them with the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this 
 woman since the time I came in hath not 
 ceased to Mss my feet. 
 
 46 My ■ head"with oil thou didst not 
 anoint: but this woman hath anointed 
 
 rii ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore " I say unto thee, Her 
 sins, whieh are many, are for:. 
 
 she loved much : but to who::, 
 forgiven, the same loveth little. 
 
 4S And he said unto her, f Thy sins are 
 forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with him 
 began to say within themselves, Who is 
 this that forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, * Thy 
 faith hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 CHAP. Till. 
 AND :: came to pass afterward, that 'he 
 went throughout every city and vihage, 
 preaching and shewing the giad tidings 
 of the kingdom of God : and the twelve 
 ere with him, 
 
 2 And 'certain - had been 
 
 -:ir.'. :: ;~. r :.::? an.. inn:.:. .r.r>.: 1 :y 
 
 a ialene, * out of whom went 
 
 ] anna the wife of Chuza He- 
 rod s steward, and Susanna, and many 
 others, which ministered unto bim of 
 their substance. 
 
 4 * And " when much people 
 
 : emer, and were come to him 
 
 : 
 
 ._ s ~^er went cut to sow bis seed: 
 ?.:..! as _e 5.—; .. s.-.nf . r . :~ nae 
 - 
 fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon e a rock ; and as 
 soon as it was sprung up. it withered 
 away, because it lacked moisture. 
 
 ' .■_-.■ ..-:... ■ ■ . e 
 
 ft hbs sprang up with it. and choked it. 
 
 5 An.: ::"_t: :-.'. ::: -- : ; : .'. :. : .:::.".. a::i 
 ;--.v.n: v.r. ■ .n..: :: r ::.:.: an :v.:: n; :- 
 
 he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 9 And * his disciples asked him, saying, 
 
 ■ _.::nn-n: :!:> var ;.':"- :e : 
 
 10 And he said, ' Unto you it is >na 
 n ..n:~ n.e»:n;s.;::;j :. n: 'n :."::n :■ 
 God : but to others in parables; " that 
 
Christ stillet/i a tempesl. 
 seeing they might not see, and hearing 
 they might not understand. 
 
 1 i Now ° the parable is this : The seed 
 is the word of God. 
 
 12 Those by the way side are they that 
 bear ; * then cometh the devil, and taketh 
 away the word out of then- hearts, c lest 
 they should believe and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, which, 
 when they hear, " receive the word with 
 joy; and these have no root, which for a 
 while believe, and in time of temptation 
 fall / away. 
 
 U And that which fell among thorns 
 are they, which, when they have heard, 
 go forth, 8 and are choked with cares and 
 riches and pleasures of this lite, and bring 
 no fruit to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are 
 they, which in an honest and good heart, 
 having heard the word, keep it, * and 
 bring forth fruit with patience. 
 
 16 H No* man, when he hath lighted a 
 candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth 
 it under a bed ; but settetir it on a candle- 
 stick, that they which enter in may see 
 the light. 
 
 17 lor "nothing is secret, that shall not 
 be made manifest ; neither any thing hid, 
 that shall nut be known and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: 
 for " whosoever hath, to him "shall be 
 given ; and whosoever hath not, from 
 him shall be taken even that which he 
 •seemeth to have. 
 
 19 1 Then r came to him his mother 
 and L's brethren, and could not come at 
 him for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain which 
 said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to see thee. 
 
 21 And he answered and said unto them, 
 My mother and my brethren are these 
 which hear the word of God, and do it. 
 
 >2 '" Now " it came to pass on a certain 
 day, that he went into a ship with his dis- 
 ciples : and he said unto them, Let us go 
 over unto the other side of the lake. And 
 they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and 
 there came down a storm of wind on the 
 lake; and they were filled with water, 
 and were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and awoke 
 him, saying, Master, master, we perish. 
 Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and 
 the raging of the water : and they ceased, 
 and there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto fhem.Where is your 
 faith '.' And they being afraid wondered, 
 saying one to another, *"■ What manner of 
 man is this '. for lie commaudeth even the 
 winds and water, and they obey him. 
 
 26 *^And * they arrived at the country 
 of the Gadarenes. which is over against 
 Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, there 
 met him out of the city a certain man, 
 which had devils long time, and ware no 
 clothes, neither abode in any house, but 
 in the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus.he cried out, and 
 fell down before him,and with a loud voice 
 said, What have I to do with thee. Jesus, 
 thou Son of God most high ? I beseech 
 thee, • torment me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out of the man. For often- 
 times it had caught him : and he was kept 
 ooimd with chains and in fetters : and he 
 
 48 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 " Mat. 13. IS, 
 Sec. 
 Mar. 4. 14, 
 &c. 
 6 1 Juo. 2. 13, 
 14. 
 3.12. 
 Re. 20. 2. 
 c Ac. 28. 27. 
 d Re. 20. 3. 
 « 2Ch. 21.2. 
 17, fee. 
 Eze. 33. 31, 
 32. 
 Ac. 8. 13. 
 /2 Ti. 1. la. 
 «.' 1 Ti. 6.9,10. 
 2Pe.2.14,15. 
 lJno. 2 10, 
 10. 
 A Ps. 1. 1.3. 
 92.13.. 15. 
 Phi. 4. 17. 
 Col. 1.0,10. 
 He. 6 7. 
 13.15,16. 
 i Ps. 51. 10. 
 Ro. 12. 2. 
 Ep. 1.22.. 24. 
 Col. 3. 9,10. 
 
 * Ch. 11. 33. 
 Mat. 5. 15. 
 Mar. 4.21.. 
 
 25. 
 Mat. 8. 31. 
 ch. 12.2. 
 Mat. 10. 26. 
 " De. 5. 25 
 
 1 Ki. 17. 18. 
 Ac. 16. 39. 
 ell. 19. 26. 
 Mat. 13 12. 
 
 25.29. 
 P Mar. 5. 18.. 
 21. 
 
 * or, thinketh 
 that he 
 hath. 
 Mat. 12. 46 
 
 ..50. 
 Mar. 3. 31.. 
 
 35. 
 De. 10. 21. 
 Ps. 6d. 16. 
 
 126. 2, 3. 
 Jno. 4. 29. 
 Pr. 8. 34. 
 Ac. 10. 33. 
 Mat. 8.23.. 
 
 27. 
 Mar. 4. 35.. 
 
 41. 
 
 Mat.9.18,19 
 
 Mar. 5. 22. 
 
 *Mat. 9. 20.. 
 
 22. 
 
 * Ge. I. 9, 10. 
 Pr. 8. 29. 
 
 30.4. 
 Mat. 6.28.. 
 33. 
 Mar.5.1,&c 
 ch. 6. 19. 
 Mar. 5. 30. 
 Ps. 38. 9. 
 Je. 31, 18. 
 Ho. 5.3. 
 Is. 66.2. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 15. 
 Phi. 2. 12. 
 He. 12. 28. 
 2 Co. 6. 18. 
 Ja. 2. 19. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 1 Juo. 3. 8. 
 / Mar. 5. 35, 
 &c. 
 8 Is. 7. 12. 
 
 Jno. 4. 34. 
 
 Healing of the bloody issue. 
 brake the bands, and was driven of the 
 devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him. saying, What 
 is thy name'/' And he said, Legion: be- 
 cause many devils were entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he would 
 not command them to go out^into thedeep 
 
 32 And there was there an herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain: and they 
 besought him that he would suffer thern 
 to enter into them. And he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out ot the man, 
 and entered into the swine : and the herd 
 ran violently down a steep place into the 
 lake, and were choked. 
 
 31 When they that fed them saw what 
 w.'ts done, they fled, and went and told it 
 in the city and in the country. 
 
 3< Then they went out to see what was 
 done ; and came to Jesus and found the 
 man.outof whom the devils were departed, 
 sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, ■ and 
 in his right mind : and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it told them by 
 what means he that was possessed of the 
 devils was healed. 
 
 37 II Then / the whole multitude of the 
 country of the Gadarenes round about 
 " besought him to depart from them ; for 
 they were taken with great tear: and he 
 went up into the ship and returned back 
 again. 
 
 38 Now P the man out of whom the 
 devils were departed besought him that he 
 might be with him: but Jesus sent him 
 away, saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own house, and shew 
 how great things God hath done unto 
 thee. And he went his way, * and pub- 
 lished throughout the whole city how 
 great things Jesus had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that, when Jesus 
 was returned, the people gladly received 
 him : ' for they were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 '" And, " behold, there came a man 
 named J aims, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' 
 feet, and besought him that he would 
 come into his house: 
 
 I For he had one only daughter, about 
 twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. 
 But as he went the. people thronged him. 
 
 43 ' And * a woman having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which had spent all 
 her living upon physicians, neither could 
 be healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and touched the 
 border of his garment : and immediately 
 her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? 
 When all denied, Peter and they that 
 were with him said, Master, the multi- 
 tude throng thee and press thee, and say- 
 est thou, Who touched me? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath 
 touched me : for I perceive that ° virtue 
 is gone out of me. 
 
 47 And b when the woman saw that she 
 was not hid, c she came trembling, and 
 falling down before him, she declared 
 unto him before all the people for what 
 cause she had touched him, and how she 
 was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, ^Daughter, be 
 of good comfort : thy faith hath made thee 
 whole : sro in peace. 
 
 49 f While/ he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the ruler of the synagogue's 
 house, saying to him, Thy daughter is 
 dead ; s trouble not the Master. 
 
The twelve disciples sent forth. 
 
 30 But when Jesus heard it, he answer- 1 
 ed him, saying, Fear not : " believe only, 
 and she shall be made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into the house, 
 he c suffered no man to go in, save Peter, 
 and James, and John, and the father and 
 the mother of the maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but 
 he said, Weep not; she is not dead, * but 
 sleepeth. 
 
 53 And / they laughed him to scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. 
 
 51 And he put them all out, and took 
 her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, 
 * arise. 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, and she 
 arose straightway: and he commanded 
 to give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished: 
 but ' he charged them that they should 
 tell no man what was done. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 x HEN" m he called his twelve disciples 
 together, and gave them power and au- 
 thority over ail devils, and to cure diseases. 
 
 2 And ° he sent them to preach the 
 kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And P he said unto them, Take no- 
 thing for your journey, neither staves, 
 nor scrip, neither bread, neither money ; 
 neither have two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, 
 there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
 when ye go out of that city, * shake off 
 the very dust from your feet for a testi- 
 mony against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went through 
 the towns, preaching the gospel, and heal- 
 ing every where. 
 
 7 li Now " Herod the tetrarch heard of 
 all that was done by him : and he was per- 
 plexed, because that it was said of some, 
 that John was risen from the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; 
 and of others, that one of the old prophets 
 was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I behead- 
 ed : but who is this, of whom I hear such 
 things ? y And he desired to see him. 
 
 10 H And * the apostles, when they were 
 returned, told him all that they had done. 
 
 And he took them, and went aside pri- 
 vately into a desert place belonging to the 
 city called Bethsaida. 
 
 11 And the people, when they knew it, 
 followed him : c and he received them, and 
 spake unto them of the kingdom of God, 
 and "healed them that had need of healing. 
 
 12 And % wten the day began to wear 
 away, then came the twelve, and said unto 
 himj Send the multitude away, that they 
 may go into the towns and country round 
 about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we 
 are here in a desert place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, 'Give ye them 
 to eat. And they said, We have no more 
 but five loaves and two fishes ; except we 
 should go and buy meat for all this people. 
 
 14 For they were about five thousand 
 men. And he said to his disciples, Make 
 them sit down by fifties in a company, 
 
 15 And they did so, and made them all 
 sit down. 
 
 16 Then he took the five loaves and the 
 wo fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 
 blessed them, and brake, and gave to the 
 disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 17 And they did eat, and were all filled : 
 t 49 
 
 HAP. IX 
 A. D.31. 
 
 J Jno. 11. 25, 
 40. 
 Ro. 4. 20. 
 6 Mat. 16. 13, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 8. 27, 
 &c. 
 2Ki. 4. 33.. 
 36. 
 Is. 42. 2. 
 Ac. 9. 40. 
 d ver. 7, 8. 
 Mat. 14. 2. 
 Jno.U.11,13 
 / Job 12. 4. 
 17. 2. 
 Ps. 22. 7. 
 S Jno. 6. 69. 
 Ac. 8. 37. 
 1 Jno. 5. 1. 
 A oh. 7. 14. 
 Jno. 11.43. 
 Ro. 4. 17. 
 Mat. 17. 22. 
 Ac. 4.25. .28 
 13.27.. 29. 
 1 Co. 15.3,4. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 11. 
 ft ch. 14. 27. 
 
 Mat. 10. 38. 
 
 Mat. 8. 4. 
 
 9. 30. 
 
 Mar. 5. 43. 
 
 Mat. 10. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 3. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 6.7,&c. 
 
 " Mat. 16. 26. 
 
 Ac. 1 . 25. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 15.. 
 
 17. 
 ch. 10. 1,9. 
 P ch. 10.4. 
 
 2 Ti~~2. 12. 
 
 s Ac. 13.51. 
 
 * Mat. 17. 1, 
 
 &e. 
 
 Mar.9.2,&c 
 
 or, things. 
 
 x 1 Sa. 26. 12. 
 Da. 8. 18. 
 10. 9. 
 V ch. 23. 8. 
 z Mar. 6. 30, 
 &c. 
 a Mat. 14. 13. 
 b Ps. 4.6,7. 
 27.4. 
 63. 2.. 5. 
 Jno. 14. 8. 
 2 Co. 4. 6. 
 
 Is. 61. 1. 
 Jno. 6. 37. 
 
 <*Ex. 40. 34.. 
 38. 
 
 Ps.18.9.,11. 
 
 Is. 19. L 
 e He. 4. 16. 
 / Re. 1. 17. 
 S Mat. 14. 15, 
 
 Jno. 6. 1,5 
 h Mat. 3. 17- 
 ' De. 18.18,19 
 
 Is. 55. 3, 4. 
 
 Ac. 3. 22. 
 
 He. 2. 3. 
 3.7,&c. 
 ft Mat. 17. 9. 
 
 1 2Ki. 4.42.. 
 
 44. 
 
 m Mat. 17- 14, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 9. 14, 
 
 17, &c. 
 
 The transfiguration. 
 and there was taken up of fragments that 
 remained to them twelve baskets. 
 
 18 fl And * it came to pass, as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples were with 
 him : and he asked them, saying, Whom 
 say the people that I am ? 
 
 19 They answering said, ''John the Bap- 
 tist ; but some say, Elias ; and others say, 
 that one of the old prophets is risen again. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom say 
 ve that I am? Peter answering said, 
 s The Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitlycharged them.and com- 
 manded them to tell no man that thing ; 
 
 22 Saying, >' The Son of man must 
 suffer many things, and be rejected of the 
 elders and chief priests and scribes, and 
 be slain, and be raised the third day. 
 
 23 H And * he said to them all, If any 
 man will come alter me, let him deny 
 himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
 follow me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life shall 
 lose it: but whosoever will lose his life 
 for my sake, the same shall save it. 
 
 25 For" what is a man advantaged, if 
 he gain the whole world, and lose himself, 
 or be cast away ? 
 
 26 For r whosoever shall be ashamed 
 of me and of my words, of him shall the 
 Son of man be ashamed, when he shall 
 come in his own glory , and in his Father's, 
 and of the holy angels. 
 
 27 But I tell you of a truth, there be 
 some standing here, which shall not taste 
 of death, till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 1T And ' it came to pass about an 
 eight days after these * sayings, he took 
 Peter and John and James, " and went 
 up into a mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his 
 countenance was altered, and his raiment 
 was white and glistering. 
 
 30 And, behold, there talked with him 
 two men, which were Moses and Elias : 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake 
 of his decease which he should accom- 
 plish at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with 
 him * were heavy with sleep : and when 
 they were awake, they saw his glory, and 
 the two men that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they de- 
 parted from him, Peter said unto Jesus, 
 Master, * it is good for us to be here : and 
 let us make three tabernacles ; one for 
 thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
 Elias : not knowing what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, <i there came a 
 cloud, and overshadowed them :/and they 
 feared as they entered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, h This is my beloved So: 
 »' hear him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, Jejus 
 was found alone. * And they kept it 
 close, and told no man in those days any 
 of those things which they had seen. 
 
 37 IT And m it came to pass, that on the 
 next day, when they were come down 
 from the hill, much people met him. 
 
 38 And, behold, a man of the company 
 cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, 
 look upon my son: for he is mine only chudl 
 
 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and he 
 suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him 
 that he foameth again, and bruising him 
 hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast 
 him out ; and they could not. 
 
 45 
 
Torbearance enjoined. 
 
 41 AndJesus answering said, faithless 
 and perverse generation, how long shall 
 1 be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy 
 son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, the 
 devil threw him down, and tare him 
 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, 
 and healed the child, and delivered him 
 again to his lather. 
 
 43 H And they were all amazed at the 
 mighty power of God. But while they 
 wondered every one at all things which 
 Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let /these sayings sink down into 
 your ears: lor the Son of man shall be 
 delivered into the hands of men. 
 
 45 But * they understood not this say- 
 ing, and it was hid from them, that they 
 perceived it not: aud * they feared to ask 
 him of that saying. 
 
 46 tf Then there arose a reasoning among 
 them, ' which of them should be greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of 
 their heart,took a child,and set him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, ° Whosoever 
 shall receive tins child in my name re- 
 ceiveth me : and whosoever shall receive 
 me receiveth him that sent me : p for he 
 that is least among you all, the same shall 
 be great. 
 
 49 if And * John answered and said, 
 Master, we saw one casting out devils in 
 thy name; and we forbad him, because 
 he followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him 
 not . for ' he that is not against us is lor us. 
 
 51 II And it came to pass, when the time 
 was come that" he should be received up, 
 he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his face : 
 and they went, and entered into a village 
 of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And * they did not receive him, be- 
 cause his face was as though he would go 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James and 
 John saw this, * they said, Lord, wilt 
 thou that we command fire to come down 
 from heaven, and consume them, even as 
 ' Elias did ? 
 
 55 But he turned, s and rebuked them, 
 and said, * Ye know not what manner of 
 spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 i'or « the Son of man is not come to 
 destroy men's lives, but to save them. 
 And they went to another village. 
 
 57 11 And it came to pass, that, as they 
 went in the way, a certain man said unto 
 him,Lord,I will follow thee whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have 
 holes, and birdsof the airAauenests; but the 
 Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Follow 
 me. But he said, Lord, sufier me first to 
 go and bury my father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, " Let the dead 
 bury their dead: but go thou and preach 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, p I will 
 follow thee; but let me first go bid them 
 farewell, which are at home at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man, 
 having put Ms hand to the plough, * and 
 looking back, is fit for the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 A CHAP. X. 
 
 AFTER these things the Lord appointed 
 other seventy also, and " sent them two 
 and two before his face into every city and 
 
 l u a a. 
 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 « Mat. 9. 37, 
 38, 
 Jno. 4. 35. 
 I> 2 Tii. 3. 1. 
 c Mat. 10. 16 
 d ch. 9. 3. 
 ' 2 Ki. 4 29. 
 / Mat. 17. 22. 
 « I Co. 10. 27. 
 A ch. 2. 50. 
 18. 34. 
 Mar. 9. 32. 
 «' ICo 9.4.&C 
 1 Ti. 5. 18. 
 * Jno. 4. 27. 
 16. 19. 
 I Mat. 18. 1, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 9. 34, 
 &C. 
 ch. 9. 2. 
 Mat. 3. 2. 
 Mat. 10. 10. 
 Jut). 12. 11. 
 13. 20. 
 PMat. 23.11, 
 12. 
 ch. 9. 5. 
 Ac. 13.51. 
 18.6. 
 ' Nu. 11.28. 
 t eli. 11.23. 
 Mat 12.30. 
 Mat. 11. 21 
 ..21. 
 Mar. 16. 19. 
 Ac. 1. 2. 
 x Eze.3. 6. 
 V Jno. 4. 4, 9. 
 Ge. 11. 4. 
 De. 1. 28. 
 Is. 11. 13. 
 Je. 51. 53. 
 Eze. 26. 20. 
 
 b Ja. 1. 19, 20. 
 c Mat. 10. 40. 
 
 Mar. 9. 37. 
 
 Jno. 13. 20. 
 d I Th. 4. 8. 
 ' 2Ki-l.10.12. 
 / Jno. 5. 23. 
 S Pr. 9. 8. 
 A Je. 17- 9. 
 
 Ja. 3. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 9. 
 
 Jno. 3. 17. 
 12. 47. 
 
 1 Joo. 4. 14. 
 
 * Jno. 12. 31. 
 
 16.11. 
 
 Re. 12. 8, 9. 
 
 Mar. 16. 18. 
 
 Ac. 28. 5. 
 
 Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Ps. 69. 28. 
 
 Is. 4. 3. 
 
 Da. 12. 1. 
 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 
 He. 12. 23. 
 
 Re. 21. 27. 
 
 Mat. 11. 25. 
 
 ch. 15. 32. 
 
 Re. 3. 1. 
 P 1 Ki. 19. 20. 
 
 Many an- 
 
 cientcopies 
 
 add these 
 
 ■words, And 
 
 turning to 
 
 hisdisciples, 
 
 he said. 
 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 Jno. 3. 35. 
 5.27. 
 
 Jno. 1. 18. 
 t 2 Ti. 4. 10. 
 
 Mar.6.7,&c. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 10. 
 
 The seventy sent forth. 
 
 place, whither he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them," The 
 harvest truly is great, but the labourers 
 are few: * pray ye therefore the Lord of 
 
 the harvest, that he would send forth 
 labourers into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : c behold, 1 send you 
 forth as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry d neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes: and ' salute no man by the way. 
 
 5 Aud into whatsoever house ye enter, 
 first say, Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
 peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shad 
 turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, * eat- 
 ing and drinking such things as they 
 give: for ■ the labourer is worthy of his 
 hire. Go not from house to house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you, eat such things as 
 are set before you : 
 
 9 And ■ heal the sick that are therein, 
 and say unto them, " The kingdom of 
 God is come nigh unto you. 
 
 10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, 
 and they receive you not, go your ways 
 out into the streets of the same, and say, 
 
 11 Even r the very dust of your city, 
 which cleaveth on us, we do wipe on 
 against you: notwithstanding be ye sure 
 of this, that the kingdom of God is come 
 nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be 
 more tolerable in that day for Sodom, 
 than for that city. 
 
 13 Woe u unto thee, Chorazin ! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida '. x for if the mighty 
 works had been done in Tyre and Sidon- 
 which have been done in you, they had a 
 great while ago repented, sitting in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which art 
 * exalted to heaven, ° shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. 
 
 16 He c that heareth you heareth me ; 
 and <* he that despiseth you despiseth me ; 
 and he that/despiseth me despiseth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 17 tf And the seventy retm-ned again 
 with joy, sajing, Lord, even the devils are 
 subject unto us through thy name. 
 
 J 8 And he said unto them,* I beheld 
 Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, ' 1 give unto you power to 
 tread on serpents and scorpions, and over 
 all the power of the enemy : and nothing 
 shall by any means hurt y?u. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto you; but 
 rather rejoice, because ■ your names are 
 written in hea\ en. 
 
 21 ^ In " that hour Jesus rejoiced in 
 spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
 Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast 
 hid these things from the wise and pru- 
 dent, and hast revealed them unto babes : 
 even so, Father ; for so it seemed good in 
 thy sight. 
 
 22 * All r things are delivered to me of 
 my Father: and "no man knoweth who 
 the Son is, but the father ; and who the 
 Father is, but the Son, and lie to whom 
 the Son will reveal him. 
 
 23 A And he turned him unto his disci- 
 ples, and said privately, Blessed are the 
 eyes which see the things that ye see . 
 
 24 For I tell you, v that many prophets 
 
Parable of tfie good Samaritan . 
 
 and kings have desired to see those things 
 which ye see, and have not seen them ; 
 and to hear those things which ye hear, 
 and have not heard them. 
 
 25 V .Arid, behold, a certain lawyer stood 
 up, and tempted him, saying, ° Master, 
 what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is written 
 in the law ? how readest thou ? 
 
 27 And he answering said, *Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy mind ; and c thy 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast an- 
 swered right, this do, and "thou shaltlive. 
 
 29 But he, willing to s justify himself, 
 said unto JesusAnd who is my neighbour? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said, A cer- 
 tain man went down from Jerusalem to 
 Jericho, and fell among thieves, which 
 stripped him of his raiment, and wounded 
 him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came down a 
 certain priest that way ; and when he saw 
 him, * he passed by on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was 
 at the place, came and looked on him, 
 and passed by on the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain • Samaritan, as he 
 journeyed, came where he was : and when 
 he saw him, he had compassion on him, 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound up his 
 wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
 him on his own beast, and brought him 
 to an inn, and took care of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow when he departed, 
 he took out two § pence, and gave thou to 
 the host, and said unto him, Take care of 
 him ; and whatsoever thou spendest more, 
 when I come again, I will repay thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, thinkest 
 thou, was neighbour unto him that fell 
 among the thieves? 
 
 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy 
 on him. Then said Jesus imto him, Go, 
 and do thou hkewise. 
 
 38 V Now it came to pass, as they went, 
 that he entered into a certain village : and 
 a certain woman named ° Martha received 
 him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister calledMary,which 
 also "sat at Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 
 
 40 But Maitha was cumbered about 
 much serving, and came to him, and said, 
 Lord, dost thou not care that my sister 
 hath left me to serve alone ? bid her there- 
 fore that she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Martha, Maitha, thou art careful and 
 troubled about many things : 
 
 42 But x one thing is needful: and 
 Mary hath chosen that good part, which 
 shall not be taken away from her. 
 
 CHA.P. X 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 • or, out of 
 his way. 
 Eze. 33. 31 
 
 And 
 
 chap. XI. 
 
 it came to pass, that, as he was 
 praying in a certain place, when he ceased, 
 one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, 
 teach us to pray, as John also taught his 
 disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, 
 say, "Our Father which art in heaven.Hal- 
 x)wed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 
 Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us li day by day our daily bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for we also 
 forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
 And lead us not into temptation; but 
 deliver us from evil. 
 
 51 
 
 Mat. 19. 16. 
 22. 35. 
 6 De. 6. 5. 
 
 He. 8. 10. 
 c Le. 19. 18. 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 
 Ja. 2. 8, 9. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 17 
 
 ..19. 
 
 dch.l8.1,&c. 
 
 Ro. 15. 30. 
 c Le. 18. 5. 
 
 Ne. 9. 29. 
 
 Eze. 20. 11, 
 13,21. 
 
 Ro. 10. 5. 
 / Mat.7.7-.M1. 
 
 Mar. 11.24. 
 
 Jno. 15. 7. 
 
 Ja. 1. 6. 
 
 1 Jno. 3 22. 
 Sen. 16. 15. 
 
 Pr. 21.2. 
 A Ps. 38. 11. 
 + give. 
 
 12.22.&C. 
 
 X Beelsebul, 
 and so 
 ver. 18, 19. 
 
 § TheRoman 
 penny is 
 the eighth 
 part of an 
 
 which after 
 Jive shil- 
 lings the 
 ounce is 
 sevenpence 
 halfpenny. 
 I Mat. 12 38. 
 
 16. 1. 
 m Jno. 2. 25. 
 " Mar. 3.24.. 
 27. 
 Jno. 11. 1. 
 12.2,3. 
 P Job 15. 6. 
 Ro. 3. 19. 
 r Ex. 8. 19. 
 * Ac. 22. 3. 
 1 Co. 7. 32, 
 &c. 
 t Da. 2. 44. 
 " Is. 53. 12. 
 Col. 2. 15. 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 4.4. 
 Re. 20. 1.. 3. 
 » Mat. 12. 30. 
 x Ps. 27. 4. 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 Ga. 5. 6. 
 Col. 2. 10.. 
 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 5.11, 
 
 12. 
 V Mat. 12. 43 
 ..45. 
 z Pr. 4. 16. 
 Is. 48. 22. 
 57.20,21. 
 a Mat.6.9..13 
 b Jno. 5. 14. 
 He. 6. 4. 
 10. 26. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 20. 
 || or, for the 
 
 day. 
 c ch. 1.28,48. 
 
 I. Christ casteth out a devil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which of you 
 shall have a friend, and shall go unto him 
 at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
 lend me three loaves ; 
 
 6 For a friend of mine * in his journey 
 is come to me, and I have nothing to set 
 before him ? 
 
 7 And he from within shall answer and 
 say, Trouble me not: the door is now 
 shut, and my children are with me in 
 bed • I cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, Though he will not 
 rise and give him, because he is his friend. 
 d yet because of his importunity he will 
 rise and give him as many as he needeth. 
 
 9 And/ 1 say unto you, Ask, and it shall 
 be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 
 knock^ and it shah be opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
 and he that seeketh tindeth ; and to him 
 that knocketh it shall be opened. 
 
 11 If a son shall ask bread of any of 
 you that is a father, will he give him a 
 stone ? or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
 fish give him a serpent? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
 + offer him a scorpion ? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children : how 
 much more shall your heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? 
 
 14 ir And * he was casting out a devil, 
 and it was dumb. And it came to pass, 
 when the devil was gone out, the Uumb 
 spake. ; and the people wondered. 
 
 15 But some of them said, He casteth 
 out devils through t Beelzebub the chief 
 of the devils. 
 
 16 And others, tempting him, i sought 
 of him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But '" he, knowing their thoughts, 
 said unto them, "Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation; and 
 a house divided against a house falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided against 
 himself, how shall his kingdom stand? 
 because ye say that I cast out devils 
 through Beelzebub. 
 
 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do your sons cast them out? 
 therefore p shall they be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I r with the finger of God 
 cast out devils, no doubt t the kingdom 
 of God is come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed keepeth 
 his palace, his goods are in peace : 
 
 22 But" when a stronger than he shall 
 come upon him and overcome him, he 
 taketh from him all his armour wherein 
 he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
 
 23 He " that is not with me is against 
 me: and he that gathereth not with me 
 scattereth. 
 
 24 When y the unclean spirit is gone 
 out of a man, he walketh through dry 
 
 E laces, seeking rest ; z and finding none, 
 e saith, I will return unto my nouse 
 whence I came out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it 
 swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 self; and they enter in, and dwell there: 
 and * the last state of that man is worse 
 than the first. 
 
 27 A And it came to pass, as he spake 
 these things, a certain woman of the com- 
 pany lifted up her voice,and said unto him, 
 c Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and 
 the paps which thou hast sucked. 
 
Christ reproveth the Phaiisees. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea " rather, blessed 
 are they that hear the word of God, and 
 keep it. 
 
 29 if And * when the people were ga- 
 thered thick together, he began to say, 
 ' This is an evil generation : they seek a 
 sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, 
 but the sign oi' Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 For as/ Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Son oi' man 
 be to this generation. 
 
 31 The * queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with the men of this 
 generation, and condemn them : for she 
 came from the utmost parts of the earth 
 to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and, 
 behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in 
 the judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : for they * repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No i man, when he hath lighted a 
 oandle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
 under a tbushel, but on a candlestick, that 
 tfiey which come in may see the light. 
 
 34 The 'light of the body is the eye : there- 
 fore when thine eye is single, thy whole 
 body also is full of Light; '" but when t/t/ue 
 eyeis evil,thy body also is full of darkness 
 
 35 Take heed therefore that the light 
 which is in thee be not darkness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be full 
 of light, having no part dark, the whole 
 shall be full of light, as when I the bright 
 shining of a candle doth give thee light. 
 
 37 II And as he spake, a certain Pharisee 
 besought him to dine with him : and he 
 went in, and sat down to meat. 
 
 38 And r when the Pharisee saw it. he 
 marvelled that he had not iirst washed 
 before dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do 
 ye Pharisees make clean the outside of 
 the cup and the platter ; but* your inward 
 part is full of ravening and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that 
 which is without make that which is 
 within also? 
 
 41 But ' rather give alms II of such 
 things as ye have; and, behold, " all 
 things are clean unto you. 
 
 42 But y woe unto you, Pharisees ! for 
 ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of 
 herbs, s and pass over judgment and the 
 love of God : these ought ye to have done, 
 and not to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 Woe a unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
 love the uppermost seats in the syna- 
 gogues, and greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! c for ye are as graves which 
 appeal" not, and the men that walk over 
 them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 I' Then answered one of the lawyers, 
 and said unto him, Master, thus saying 
 thou reproachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said. Woe unto you also, ye 
 lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens 
 grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens with one of your 
 fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the 
 sepulchres of the prophets, and your fa- 
 thers killed them. 
 
 48 Truly £ye bear witness that ye allow 
 the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed 
 killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said * the wisdom of 
 God, I will send them prophets and 
 
 JiUJvE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a ch.8. 21. 
 Mat. 7.21. 
 Ja. 1. 25. 
 1 Jno. 3. 2 
 
 ..21 
 
 f> Mat. 12. 38 
 
 &c 
 
 Mat. 3. 7. 
 
 27.21,25 
 
 Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 Ac. 7.51,52 
 
 dGe. 4. 8. 
 
 2Ch.21.20 
 
 21. 
 
 /Jon. 1. 17. 
 
 2. 10. 
 
 S\ Ki. 10. 1. 
 
 or, forbad. 
 
 A Jon. 3. 5. 
 
 ■ Ps. 50. 5, 6. 
 
 Mir. 12. 13. 
 
 J cli. 8. 10. 
 
 Mat. 5. 15. 
 
 Mar. 4. 21. 
 
 t See Mat. 5. 
 
 15. 
 A Mat. 16. 6, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 8. 15, 
 &c. 
 ' Mat. 6. 22. 
 "•Ps. 81. 12. 
 Pr. 28. 22. 
 Je. 5. 21. 
 R0.II.8..IO. 
 2 Co. 4. 4. 
 " ch. 8. 17. 
 Ec. 12. 14. 
 Mat. 10. 20. 
 Mar. 4. 22. 
 X a candle by 
 its bright 
 shining. 
 Is. 51. 7,8, 
 12, 13. 
 Je. 1. 8. 
 Mat. 10. 28. 
 P Jno. 15. 14, 
 15. 
 r Mar. 7. 3. 
 » Pr. 26. 25. 
 30. 12. 
 Je. 4. 14. 
 § See Mat. 
 
 10.29. 
 
 ' ch. 12. 33. 
 
 Is. 58. 7. 
 
 Da. 4. 27. 
 
 || or, as you 
 
 are able. 
 
 " Ps. 8. 6. 
 
 Is. 43. 3, 4. 
 
 Zep. 3. 17. 
 
 Tit. 1. 15. 
 
 * Mar. 8. 38. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 23. 
 
 y Mat. 23. 23, 
 
 &c. 
 
 1 Sa. 15. 22. 
 
 Pr.21. 3. 
 
 Tit.2.11,12. 
 
 Mat. 23. 6- 
 
 Mar. 12.38, 
 
 Mat. 12. 3l", 
 32. 
 
 Mar. 3. 28. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 16. 
 
 Ps. 5. 9. 
 d ch. 21. 14. 
 
 Mar. 13.11. 
 
 Jno. 18. 36. 
 / Col. 3. 5. 
 
 lTi.6.7,&c. 
 S Job 15. 6. 
 A Pr. VIII. 
 Co. 1. 30. 
 
 He encouraijeth his disciples 
 apostles, and some of them they shall 
 slay and persecute: 
 
 50 That the blood of all the prophets, 
 which was shed from the foundation oi 
 the world, may be required oi this gene- 
 ration ; 
 
 51 From * the blood of Abel unto * the 
 blood of Zacharias, which perished be- 
 tween the altar and the temple : verily I 
 say unto you, It shall be required of this 
 generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have 
 taken away the key of knowledge: ye en- 
 tered not in yourselves, and them that 
 were entering in ye * hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these tilings unto 
 them, the scribes and the Pharisees began 
 to urge him vehemently, and to provoke 
 him to speak of many things : 
 
 51 Laying wait lor him, and «' seeking 
 to catch something out oi his mouth, that 
 they might accuse liim. 
 
 T CHAP. XII. 
 
 IN * the mean time, when there were 
 gathered together an innumerable multi- 
 tude of people, insomuch that they trode 
 one upon another, he began to say unto 
 his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the 
 leaven oi uu'Pharisees.which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For " there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed; neither hid, that 
 shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken 
 in darkness shall be heard in the light ; 
 and that which ye have spoken in the ear 
 in closets shall be proclaimed upon the 
 housetops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you p my friends, Be 
 not afraid of them that kill the body, and 
 after that have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye 
 shall fear : Fear him, which alter he hath 
 killed hath power to cast into hell ; yea, 
 I say unto you, Fear him. 
 
 ti Are not five sparrows sold for two 
 § farthings, and not one of them is for- 
 gotten before God? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your head 
 are all numbered. Fear not therefore : " ye 
 are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also x I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall confess me before men, him shall 
 the Son of man also confess before the 
 angels of God : 
 
 9 But he that denieth me before men 
 shall be denied before the angels of God. 
 
 10 And * whosoever shall speak a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but unto him that blasphem- 
 eth against the Holy Ghost it shall not be 
 forgiven. 
 
 11 And d when they bring you unto the 
 synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
 powers, take ye no thought how or what 
 thing ye shall answer.or what ye shall say: 
 
 12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
 in the same hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 n And one of the company said unto 
 him, Master, speak to my brother, that 
 he divide the inheritance with me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, * Man, who 
 made me a judge or a divider over you ? 
 
 15 And he said unto them,/ Take heed, 
 and beware of covetousness : for a man's 
 life consisteth not in the abundance of 
 the things which he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
 saying, The ground of a certain rich man 
 brought forth plentifully : 
 
Exhortations to watchfulness. C J 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, say- 
 ing, What shall I do, because I have no 
 room where to bestow my fruits? 
 
 18 And he said, This will I do : I will 
 pull down my barns, and build greater; 
 and there will I bestow all my fruits and 
 my goods. 
 
 19 And I will say to my soul, c Soul, 
 thou hast much goods laid up for many 
 years ; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
 merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, 
 this night • thy <i soul shall be required of 
 thee : ' then whose shall those things be, 
 which thou hast provided ? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
 himself,/ and is not rich toward God. 
 
 22 IT And he said unto his disciples, 
 Therefore I say unto you, s Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat; 
 neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 
 
 23 The lite is more than meat, and the 
 body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the ravens : for they neither 
 sow nor reap ; which neither have store- 
 house nor barn ; and * God feedeth them : 
 how much more are ye better than the 
 fowls? 
 
 25 And * which of you with taking 
 thought can add to his stature one cubit? 
 
 2d If ye then be not able to do that thing 
 which is least, m why take ye thought for 
 the rest ? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : 
 they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I say 
 unto you, that S'olornon in all his glory 
 was not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
 which n is to day in the held, and to mor- 
 row is castinto the oven ; how much more 
 trill he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink, § neither be ye of 
 doubtful mind. 
 
 30 Tor all these things do the nations of 
 the world seek after: and your Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of these things. 
 
 31 IT But rather seek ve the kingdom of 
 God ; and all these things shall be added 
 unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little flock ; for * it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 kingdom. 
 
 33 Sell * that ye have, and give alms ; 
 u provide yourselves bags which wax not 
 old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth 
 not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
 moth corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there 
 will your heart be also. 
 
 35 Let x your loins be girded about, and 
 your y lights burning ; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men 
 that wait for their lord, when he will 
 return from the wedding ; that when he 
 •;ometh and knocketh, they may open 
 unto him immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed * are those servants, whom 
 the lord when he cometh shall hnd watch- 
 ing: verily I say unto you, that he shall 
 gird himselfjand make them to sit down to 
 meat, and will come forth and serve diem. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the second 
 watch, or come in the third watch, and 
 find them so, blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 "And e this know, that if the good- 
 man of the house had known what hour 
 the thief would come, he would have 
 watched, and not have suffered his house 
 to be broken through. 
 
 a ch.21. 34,36. 
 
 Mat. 24. 44. 
 25. 13. 
 
 Mar. 13.33. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 6. 
 6 Mat. 25 21. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 2. 
 c Ec. 11.9. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 32. 
 
 Ja. 5. 5. 
 
 * or, do they 
 require 
 thy soul. 
 
 rf Job 20. 22. 
 
 Ps. 52.' 7." 
 
 Ja. 4. 14. 
 e Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 Je. 17. 11. 
 / ver. 33. 
 
 Mat. 6. 20. 
 
 lTi.6.18,19. 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 «- Slat. 6. 25, 
 &c. 
 T or, cut him 
 
 off, 
 
 Mat. 24.51. 
 h Job 38. 41. 
 
 Ps. 117.9. 
 i Nu. 15. 30. 
 
 De. 25. 2. 
 
 Jno. 9. 41. 
 15. 22. 
 
 Ac. 17. 30. 
 
 Ja. 4. 17. 
 
 * Ec. 7. 13. 
 I he. 5. 17. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 m 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 n Is. 40. 6. 
 
 Ja. 1.10,11. 
 Mat. 20. 22. 
 
 Mar. 10. 38. 
 X or, pained. 
 
 V Mat. 10. 34 
 
 ..36. 
 § or, live not 
 in careful 
 suspense. 
 r Mi. 7- 6. 
 Jno. 7. 43. 
 9. 16. 
 10. 19. 
 s Mat. 11.25, 
 26. 
 t Mat. 19.21. 
 Ac. 2. 45. 
 4.34. 
 u ch. 16. 9. 
 
 Mat. 6. 20. 
 " Mat. 16. 2. 
 x Ep. 6. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 13. 
 
 V Mat. 25. 1, 
 
 &c 
 z Da.9.24..26 
 Hag. 2. 7. 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 4.2. 
 AC.3.24..26. 
 a De. 32. 29. 
 Ac. 2. 40. 
 13.26,38. 
 b Pr. 25. 8. 
 
 Mat. 5. 25. 
 c Ps. 32. 6. 
 Pr. 13. 4. 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 2. 
 He. 3.7. .13. 
 
 d Mat. 24. 46. 
 || See Mar. 
 
 12. 42. 
 e 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 
 Re. 3. 3. 
 16. 15. 
 
 1 1. Divisions on account of the gospel. 
 
 40 Be a ye therefore ready also : for the 
 Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
 think not. 
 
 41 ^Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 speakest thou this parable unto us, or 
 even to all? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, * Who then is 
 that faithful and wise steward, whom his 
 lord shall make ruler over his houshold, 
 to give them their portion of meat in due 
 season ? 
 
 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he 
 will make him ruler over all that he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; and 
 shall begin to beat the nieuservants and 
 maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be 
 drunken ; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come in 
 a day when he looketh not tor him, and at 
 an hour when he is not aware, and will 
 t cut him in sunder, and will appoint him 
 his portion with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And « that servant, which knew his 
 lord's will, and prepared not himself, 
 neither did according to his will, shall be 
 beaten with many stripes. 
 
 48 But ' he that knew not, and did 
 commit things worthy of stripes, shall be 
 beaten with few stripes. For unto whom- 
 soever much is given, of him shall be 
 much required : and to whom men have 
 committed much, of him they will ask the 
 more. 
 
 49 V I am come to send fire on the earth; 
 and what will I, if it be already kindled? 
 
 50 But ° I have a baptism to be bap- 
 tized with; and how am I I straitened 
 till it be accomplished ! 
 
 51 Suppose v ye that I am come to give 
 peace on earth ? I tell you, Nay ; r but 
 rather division : 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall be 
 five in one house divided, three against 
 two, and two against three. 
 
 53 The father shall be divided against 
 the son, and the son against the lather ; 
 the mother against the daughter, and the 
 daughter against the mother ; the mother 
 in law against her daughter in law, and the 
 daughter in law against her mother in law. 
 
 54 IT And he said also to the people, 
 " When ye see a cloud rise out of the 
 west, straightway ye say, There cometh a 
 shower ; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south wind 
 blow, ye say, There will be heat ; and it 
 cometh to pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face 
 of the sky and of the earth ; z but how is 
 it that ye "do not discern this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, a and why even of yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right ? 
 
 58 u When *thou goest with thine adver- 
 sary to the magistrate, c as tiiou art in the 
 way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
 delivered from him ; lest he hale "thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the 
 officer ,and the officer cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shait not depart 
 thence, till thou hast paid tfv very last 
 II mite. 
 
 rp CHAP. XIII. 
 
 JLHEPvE were present at iu& season 
 some that told him of the Galilseans, 
 whose blood Pilate had mingled with 
 their sacrifices. 
 2 And J esus answering said unto them. 
 
FarcKle cf the Jiff tree. 
 " Suppose ye that these Galileeans were 
 sinners above all the G alike ans, because 
 they suffered such things? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay : * but, except ye re- 
 pent, ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
 tower in,Siloam fell, and slew them, think 
 ye that they were * sinners above all men 
 that dwelt in Jerusalem? 
 
 5 I tell you. Nay: but, except ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 C 11 He spake also this parable ; * A 
 certain man had a rig tree planted in his 
 vineyard; * and he came and sought fruit 
 thereon, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 
 vineyard, ' Behold, these three years I 
 come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and 
 find none : m eut it down ; why cumbereth 
 it the ground ? 
 
 8 And he answering said unto him. 
 Lord, ° let it alone this year also, till I 
 shall dig about it, and dung it : 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well: and if not, 
 then after that thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in one of the 
 synagogues on the sabbatn. 
 
 1 1 * And, behold, there was a woman 
 which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
 years, and was bowed together, and cuuld 
 in no wise lift up herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called 
 her to him, and said unto her, Woman, 
 thou art loosed from thine inlii-mity. 
 
 13 And r he laid his hands on her : and 
 immediately she was made straight, and 
 glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue an- 
 swered with indignation, because that 
 Jesus had healed on the sabbath day, and 
 said unto the people, ' There are six days 
 in which men ought to work : in them 
 therefore come and be healed, and " not 
 on the sabbath day. 
 
 15 The Lord then answered him, and 
 said, Thou hypocrite, 9 doth not each one 
 of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
 ass from the stall, and lead him away to 
 watering ? 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, * being 
 a daughterof Abraham, whom Satan hath 
 bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
 from this bond on "the sabbath day ? 
 
 17 And when he had said these things, 
 all his adversaries were ashamed: and all 
 the people rejoiced for all the glorious 
 things that were done by him. 
 
 18 if Then c said he, Unto what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto 
 shall I resemble it? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
 which a man took, and cast into his gar- 
 den; and it grew, and waxed a great 
 tree ; and the fowls of the air lodged in 
 the branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall 
 I liken the kingdom of God ? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman 
 took and hid in three t measures of meal, 
 till the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And s he went through the cities and 
 villages, teaching, and journeying toward 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are 
 there few that be saved? And he said 
 unto them, 
 
 24 n Strive » to enter in at the strait 
 gate: for * many, I say unto you, will 
 6eek to enter in, and shall not be able. 
 
 25 When m once the master of the house 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Jno. 9. 2. 
 Ac. 28. 4. 
 b Mat. 26. 10. 
 c cli. 6. 46. 
 rf Re. 2.21,22. 
 « Mat. 25. 12. 
 
 • or, debtors. 
 oh. II. 1. 
 Mat. 18. 21. 
 
 / Mat. 7. 23. 
 g Ps. 6. 8. 
 
 Mat. 25. 41. 
 A Ps.80.8..16. 
 ■ Mat. 8. 12. 
 
 13. 42. 
 
 21. 51. 
 
 * Is. 5. 2. 
 Mat. 21. 19. 
 
 / Jno.15.2,10. 
 
 Ga.5.22,23. 
 
 "•K.x.32. 10 
 
 Da. i. M. 
 
 Ko. 2. I. .8. 
 
 " Mat. 19. 30. 
 
 20 Hi. 
 
 Mar. 10.31. 
 o Ps. 106. 23. 
 
 Je. 15. I. 
 
 Joel 2. 17. 
 
 Ro. 10. 1. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 P He. 2. 10. 
 r Mar. 16. 18. 
 
 Ac. a 17. 
 
 ' Mu.2!. :sr. 
 t Ex. 20. 9. 
 u Le.2G.31,3J 
 
 Ps. 69. 25. 
 
 Is. I. 7. 
 
 Da. 9. 27. 
 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 " ch. 6. 7. 
 11. 3. 
 
 Mat. 12. 10. 
 
 Mar. 3. 2. 
 *ch. 19.38. 
 
 Ps. 118.26. 
 
 Mat. 21.9. 
 
 Mar. 11. 10. 
 
 Jno. 12. 13. 
 V ch. 14. 5. 
 z ch. 19.9. 
 a Ps.3732,33. 
 (i 1.5,6. 
 
 Is. 29. 21. 
 b Mat. 12. 10. 
 c Mat. 13.31, 
 
 Mar. 4.30.. 
 
 32. 
 
 d ch. 13. 15. 
 
 Ex.23. 5. 
 
 De. 22. 4. 
 e Ac. 6. 10. 
 /Phi. 2. 3. 
 
 3 Jno. 9. 
 + See Mat. 
 
 13. 33. 
 B Mat. 9. 35. 
 
 Mar. 6. 6. 
 A Es.6.6..12. 
 
 Pr. 3. 35. 
 11.2. 
 
 Eze. 28. 2.. 
 
 10. 
 
 «" Mat. 7. 13. 
 
 * Jno. 7. 34. 
 
 8.21. 
 
 13. 33. 
 
 Ro.9. 31. 
 ' Pr. 25.6,7. 
 m Ps. 32.6. 
 
 Is. 55. 6. 
 
 Vhrist lamenteth over Jentrakm 
 
 is risen up, and * hath shut to thedoor,and 
 
 i stand without, and to knock at 
 
 the door, saying/ Lord, Lord, Open unto 
 
 us; and he shall answer and say unto 
 
 you,* I know you not whence ye are ; 
 
 2o Then shall ye begin to say, We have 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and 
 
 thou hast taught in our Streets. 
 
 27 But/he shall say, I tell you, I know 
 you not whence ye are; * depart hum me, 
 ;dl ye workers or iniquity. 
 
 28 There 'shall be weeping and gnash- 
 ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
 in the kingdom of God, and jouyourselves 
 thrust out 
 
 • And they shall come from the east, 
 and front the west, and from the north, 
 
 and from the south, and shall ail 
 
 the kingdom ol God. 
 
 30 And, "behold, there are last which 
 shall be first, and there are first which 
 shall be lavt. 
 
 31 H The same day there came certain 
 of the Pharisees, saying unto him. Get 
 thee out, and depart hence: for Herod 
 will kill thee. 
 
 32 And he saiil unto them, Go ye, and 
 tell that fox, Behold, 1 cast out devils, and 
 I do cures to day and to moiTOW, and the 
 third day r I shall be perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless I must walk to day, 
 and to monow, and the day following: 
 for it cannot be that a prophet perish out 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 34 O * Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 that are sent unto thee; how often would 
 I have gathered thy children together, as 
 a hen doth gather her brood under her 
 wings, and ye would not! 
 
 35 Behold, " your house is left unto you 
 desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye 
 shah not see me. until the lime come when 
 ye shall say, 'Blessed is he that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 AND it came to pass, as he went into 
 the house of one of the chief Pharisees to 
 eat bread on the sabbath day, that " they 
 watched him. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a certain man 
 before him which had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answering spake unto the 
 lawyers and Pharisees, saving, * Is it 
 lawful to heal on the sabbath day ? 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And he took 
 him, and healed him, and let him go^; 
 
 5 And answered them, saying, * Which 
 of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
 into a pit, and will not straightway pull 
 him out on the sabbath day? 
 
 6 And * they could not answer him 
 again to these things. 
 
 7 I' And he put forth a parable to those 
 which were bidden, / when he marked 
 how they chose out the chief rooms ; say- 
 ing unto" them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of any man to 
 a wedding, sit not down in the highest 
 room ; lest a more honourable man than 
 thou be bidden of him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him come 
 ard say to thee, Give this man place; 
 * and thou begin with shame to take the 
 lowest room. 
 
 10 But ' when thou art bidden, go and 
 sit down in the lowest room ; that when 
 he that bade thee cometh, he may say 
 
Parable of (he marrizge supper, 
 
 unto thee, Friend, go up higher : a then 
 shalt thou have worship in the presence 
 of them that sit at meat with thee. 
 
 11 For c whosoever exalteth himself 
 shall be abased ; and he that humbleth 
 himself shall be exalted. 
 
 12 IF Then said he also to him that bade 
 him, When thou makest a dinner or a 
 supper, call not thy friends, nor thy breth- 
 ren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich 
 neighbours ; lest they also bid thee again, 
 and a recompence be made thee. 
 
 13 But when thou makest a feast, * call 
 be poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they 
 i annot recompense thee : for thou shalt be 
 . ecompensed at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 15 ^ And when one of them that sat at 
 meat with him heard these things, he 
 said unto him, * Blessed is he that shall 
 eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 Then « said he unto him, A certain 
 man made a great supper,*and bade many: 
 
 17 And ' sent his servant at supper time 
 ;o say to them that were bidden, Come; 
 ,or all things are now ready. 
 
 18 And '" they all with one consent 
 1 egan to make excuse. The first said 
 unto him, I have bought apiece of ground, 
 and I must needs go and see it : 1 pray 
 thee have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I 
 pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have married a 
 wife, and therefore I cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and shewed his 
 lord these things. Then the master of the 
 house being angry said to his servant, Go 
 out quickly into the streets and lanes of the 
 city, and bring in hither the poor, and the 
 maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done 
 as thou hast commanded, and yet there is 
 room. 
 
 23 And the lord said unto the servant, 
 Go out into the highways and hedges, 
 and compel them to come in, that my 
 house mav be filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you, * That none of 
 those men which were bidden shall taste 
 of my supper. 
 
 25 iTAnd there went great multitudes with 
 him : and he turned, and said unto them, 
 
 26 If * any man come to me, '■> and hate 
 not his father, and mother, and wile, and 
 children, and brethren, and sisters * yea, 
 and his own life also, he cannot he my 
 disciple. 
 
 27 And c whosoever doth not bear his 
 cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 28 For ■ which of you, intending to build 
 a tower, sittethnot down first, and count- 
 eth the cost, whether he have sufficient 
 to finish it ? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
 foundation, and is not able to finish it, all 
 that behold it begin to mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, 
 and was not able to finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make war 
 against another king, sitteth not down 
 •first, and consulteth whether he be able 
 with ten thousand to meet him that com- 
 eth against him with twenty thousand? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great 
 way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and 
 desireth conditions of peace. 
 
 83 So likewise, whosoever he be of 
 55 
 
 a 1 Sa. 15. 17. 
 
 Pr. 15. 33. 
 l> Mat. 5. 13. 
 
 Mar. 9. 50. 
 c Job 22. 29. 
 
 Ps. 18. 27. 
 
 Pr. 29. 23. 
 
 Mat. 23. 12. 
 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 
 d Mat. 9. 10, 
 
 &c 
 
 ' Ne. 8.10.12. 
 
 Ro. 12.13,16 
 
 Tit. 1.8. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 /Ac. 11.3. 
 
 Ga. 2. 12. 
 
 * Mat. 18. 12. 
 A Re. 19. 9. 
 
 •' Mat. 22. 2. 
 
 * Is. 55. 1..7. 
 Re. 3. 20. 
 
 I Pr. 9. 2, 5. 
 m Is. 28. 12, 13. 
 
 Je. 6. 10, 16. 
 
 Jno. 1. 11. 
 
 5. 40. 
 
 n Vs. 119.176. 
 
 lPe.2. 10,25. 
 ch. 5. 32. 
 
 * Drachma, 
 here trans- 
 lated a 
 piece of sil- 
 ver, is the 
 eighth part 
 of an 
 ounce, 
 which 
 cometh to 
 sevenpence 
 halfpenny, 
 and is 
 equal to 
 the Roman 
 penny, 
 Mat. 18. 28. 
 
 P2Ch.&3. 12 
 ..19. 
 
 Mat. 18. 14. 
 
 Ac. 11. 18. 
 
 r De.21. 16,17. 
 
 s Miir. 12. 44. 
 
 t Mat. 21.43. 
 
 22.8. 
 
 Ac. 13. 46. 
 "Job22. 17,18 
 
 Pr. 27. 8. 
 
 Is. 1. 4. 
 30. 11. 
 
 Ep. 2.13,17. 
 " Ro.13. 13,14 
 
 lPe.4.3,4. 
 x Oe. 13. 6. 
 
 Mat. 10. 37. 
 y Ro. 9. 13. 
 z Re. 12. 11. 
 a 2Ti.2.25,26. 
 b Ro. 6. 16. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2, 3. 
 4.17.. 19. 
 
 Col.3. 5..7. 
 
 Tit. 3. 3. 
 c ch. 9. 23. 
 
 Mar. 8. 34. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 d Is. 55. 2. 
 
 Ho. 12. 1. 
 
 Ro.6.19..21 
 
 Pr. 24. 27. 
 / Ps. 73. 22. 
 S Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 116.3..8. 
 A Ja. 4. 10. 
 i Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 Ep.2.13,17. i 
 k Ps. 51. 4. ' 
 
 CHAP. XV. and of the prodigal son. 
 
 A. D. 3 3. you that forsaketh not all that he hath, h« 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 n Salt * is good : but if the salt have 
 lost his savour, wherewith shall it be sea- 
 soned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet 
 for the dunghill; but men cast it out. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 XHEN <* drew near unto him all the 
 publicans and sinners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur- 
 mured, saying, This man receiveth sin- 
 ners,/ and eateth with them. 
 
 3 IT And he spake this parable unto 
 them, saying, 
 
 4 What 8 man of you, having an hun- 
 dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth 
 not leave the ninety and nine in the wil- 
 derness, and go alter that which is lost, 
 until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth 
 it on his shoidders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth 
 together his friends and neighbours, say- 
 ing unto them, Rejoice with me; for I 
 have found my sheep " which was lost. 
 
 7 1 say unto you, that like wise joy shall 
 be in heaven over one sinner that repent- 
 eth, ° more than over ninety and nine 
 just persons, which need no repentance. 
 
 8 If Either what woman having ten 
 •pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
 doth not light a candle, and sweep the 
 house, and seek diligently till she find it} 
 
 9 And when she hath lound it, she call- 
 eth her friends and he-r neighbours toge- 
 ther, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have 
 found the piece which I had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is 
 joy in the presence of the angels of God 
 over f one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 1 1 IT And he said, A certain man had 
 two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to his 
 father, r Father, give me the portion o. 
 goods that falleth to me. And he divided 
 unto them * his living. 
 
 13 And not many days after the younger 
 son gathered all together, " and took his 
 journey into a far country, and there 
 " wasted his substance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine in that land ; and 
 he began to be in want. 
 
 15 And "he went and joined himself 
 to a citizen of that country ; and he sent 
 him into his fields * to feed swine. 
 
 16 And d he would fain have filled his 
 belly with the husks that the swine did 
 eat: and no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And /when he came to himself, he 
 said, How many hired servants of my 
 father's have bread enough and to spare, 
 and I perish with hunger ! 
 
 18 I Swill arise and go to my father, 
 and will say unto him, Father, I have 
 sinned against heaven, and before thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son : * make me as one of thy hired 
 servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his father 
 But • when he was yet a great way oft, his 
 father saw him, and had compassion, and 
 ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him. Father, 
 I have sinned against heaven, * and in 
 thy sight, and am no more worthy to be 
 
 led thy son. 
 
Parablr of t\e unjust steward. 
 
 22 But the father said to his servants, 
 Bring forth the best robe, and put it on 
 him; and put a ring on his hand, and 
 shoes on Ids feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and 
 kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 
 
 24 For c this my son was dead, and is 
 alive again; he was lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 2.5 Now his elder son was in the field : 
 and as he came and drew nigh to the 
 house, he heard musick and dancing. 
 
 2(5 And he called one of the servants, 
 and asked what these things meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother 
 is come: and thy father hath killed the 
 fatted calf, because he hath received him 
 safe and sound. 
 
 28 And •' he was angry, and would not 
 go in : therefore came his father out, and 
 intreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering said to his father, 
 Lo, these many years do I se ,- ve thee, 
 ' neither transgressed I at any time thy 
 commandment: and yet thou never gavest 
 me a kid, that I might make merry with 
 mv friends * 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was 
 come, which hath devoured thy living 
 with harlots, thou hast killed for him tiie 
 fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art 
 ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 
 
 3-2 It was meet that we should make 
 merry, and be glad : for this thy brother 
 was dead, and is alive again ; and was lost, 
 and is found. 
 
 . CHAP. XVI. 
 
 AND he said also unto his disciples. 
 There was a certain rich man, which had 
 a steward ; and the same was accused 
 unto him that he had wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said unto him, 
 How is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
 an account of thy stewardship ; for thou 
 mayest be no longer steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within himself, 
 What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away 
 from me the stewardship: 1 cannot dig; 
 to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when 
 I am put out of the stewardship, they may 
 receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
 debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
 How much owest thou unto ray lord? 
 
 6 And he said, An hundred * measures 
 of oil. And he said unto him, * Take thy 
 bill, and sit down quickly, and write filly 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou? And he said, An hun- 
 dred t measures of wheat. And he said 
 untohim,Take thy bill,andwrite fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the unjust 
 steward, because he had done wisely : for 
 the children of this world are in their ge- 
 neration wiser than "the children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, " Make to your- 
 selves friends of the tmammon of unright- 
 eousness; that, when ye fail, they may 
 receive you into everlasting habitations. 
 
 10 He » that is faithful in that which is 
 least is faithful also in much : and he that 
 is unjust in the least is unj ust also inmuch. 
 
 11 If therefore ye have not been faithful 
 in the unrighteous § mammon, who will 
 commit to your trust the true riches 1 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful in 
 that which is another man's, who shall 
 give you that which is your own? 
 
 06 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 " Mat. ft 21. 
 
 b Mat. 23. 11. 
 « Ep. 2. 1. 
 5. 14. 
 Re. 3. 1. 
 deli. 10. 29. 
 ' Ps. 7. 9. 
 
 Sa. 16. 7. 
 £ch. 7-29. 
 Mat. 4. 17. 
 11.12,13. 
 h Ps. 102. 26, 
 27. 
 Is. 40. 8. 
 51.6. 
 Mat. 5. 18. 
 
 Ro. 10. 19. 
 
 1 '111. 2. 16. 
 k Mat. 5. 32. 
 19. 9. 
 
 Mar. 10. 11. 
 
 ]Co.7.10,ll. 
 
 ( lie 3 20.27. 
 
 10.3. 
 
 1 Jno. 1.8.. 
 10. 
 m Ps.9. 17. 
 
 1'r. 15. 21. 
 
 Ke.20.13,14 
 " Zee. II. 12. 
 " I». CO. 21. 
 
 Mar. 9. 44, 
 &c. 
 v eh. f>. 21. 
 
 Job 21. 13. 
 r P8.49.6..8. 
 
 • The word 
 Hat us in 
 theoris*inal 
 contaiiietli 
 nine pal- 
 Ions three 
 quarts : see 
 Kze. 45. 10, 
 
 11,14. 
 
 * 2K1.5.20.. 
 
 27. 
 Tit. 2. 10. 
 / Is. 8. 20. 
 31. 10. 
 Jno.5.3'J,45 
 Ac. 15.21. 
 17. 11. 
 t The word 
 here in- 
 terpreted a 
 
 theoriginal 
 contaiiietli 
 about four- 
 teen bush- 
 els and a 
 pottle. 
 " Jno. 12. 36. 
 Ep. 5. 8. 
 1 Th. 5. 5. 
 " eh. 11. 41. 
 Da. 4. 27- 
 Mat. 6. 19. 
 19. 21. 
 ITi.tJ. 17.. 
 19. 
 * Mat. 28. 11 
 ..15. 
 Jno. 11.43.. 
 53. 
 12.10,11. 
 t or, riches. 
 V ch. 19. 27. 
 Mat. 25. 21. 
 z Mat. 18.6,7. 
 Mar. 9. 42. 
 1 Co. 11. 19. 
 § or, riches. 
 ° Mat. 18. 15 
 21 
 
 The rich man and Lazarus. 
 
 13 it Xo ■ servant can serve two mas- 
 ters: for eith<r he will hate the one, and 
 love the other ; or else lie will hold to the 
 one, and despise the other. Ye cannot 
 serve God and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, * who were 
 covetous, heard all these tilings : and they 
 derided bam. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they 
 which ^justify yourselves before men ; but 
 " God knoweth your hearts: for/ that 
 which is highly esteemed among men is 
 abomination in tin; sight of God. 
 
 16 The* law ami the prophets were until 
 Jehu: since that time the kingdom Of God 
 is preached,and every man presseth into it. 
 
 17 *And it is easier for heaven and earth 
 to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 
 
 is Whosoever tputteth away his wife, 
 and marrieth another, committeth adul- 
 tery: and whosoever marrieth her that is 
 put away from her husliand committeth 
 adultery. 
 
 19 ,; There was a certain rich mac, 
 which was clothed in purple and line 
 linen, and fared sumptuously even - day: 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar 
 named Lazarus, which was laid at his 
 gate, full of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to l>e fdwith the crumbs 
 which fell from the rich man's table: more- 
 over the dogs came and licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
 died, and was carried by the angels into 
 Abraham's bosom: the rich man also 
 died, and was buried ; 
 
 23 And m in hell he lift up his eyes.being 
 in toi Tnents, and seeth Abraham afar off, 
 and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 21 And he ciied and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Laza- 
 rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in 
 water, and n cool my tongue; for I " am 
 tormented in this flame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son.P remember 
 that thou in thy liietime receivedst thy 
 good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
 things: but now he is comforted, and 
 thou art tormented. 
 
 26 And beside all this, between us and 
 you there is a great gulf fixed : so that 
 they which would pass from hence to you 
 cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that 
 would come from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, r I piay dice therefore, 
 father, that thou Wouldesi send him to 
 my father's house: 
 
 28 For I have five brethren ; that he 
 may testify unto them, lest they also come 
 into this place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, ' They 
 have Moses and the prophets ; let them 
 hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham . 
 but if one went unto them from the dead, 
 they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If they hear 
 not Moses and the prophets, x neither will 
 they be persuaded, though one rose from 
 the dead. 
 
 rp CHAP. XVII. 
 
 JL HEN said he unto the disciples, * It is 
 impossible but that offences will come: 
 but woe unto him, through whom they 
 come! 
 
 2 It were better for him that a mUlstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and be cast 
 into the sea, than that he should offend 
 one of these little ones. 
 
 3 II Take heed to yourselves ■ " If thy 
 
Ten lepers healed. C H 
 
 brother trespass against thee, * rebuke 
 him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee seven 
 times in a day, an J seven times 'u a day 
 turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou 
 shalt forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
 Increase our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, c If ye had faith 
 «s a grain of mustard seed, ye might say 
 unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked 
 up by the root, and be thou planted in the 
 sea ; and it should obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a servant 
 plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto 
 him by and by, when he is come from the 
 held, Go and sit down to meat? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto him. 
 Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
 gird thyself, s and serve me, till I have 
 eaten and drunken : and afterward thou 
 shalt eat and drink ? 
 
 y Doth he thank that servant because 
 he did the things that were commanded 
 him ? I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have 
 done all those things which are command- 
 ed you, say, We >are unprofitable servants : 
 we have done thatwhichwas our dutyto do. 
 
 11 *■" And it came to pass, * as he went 
 to Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
 midst of Saniaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain vil- 
 lage, there met him ten men that were 
 lepers, "' which stood afar off: 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, and 
 said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said unto 
 them, n Go shew yourselves unlo the 
 priests. And it came to pass, that, as they 
 went, they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw that 
 he was healed, turned back, and with a 
 loud voice glorified God, 
 
 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, 
 givinghim thanks: andhewasaSamaritan. 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said.Were there 
 not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There are not found that returned 
 to give glory to God, save this stranger. 
 
 19 And * he said unto him, Arise, go thy 
 way: thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 20 H And when he was demanded of the 
 Pharisees, when the kingdom of God 
 should come, he answered them and said, 
 The kingdom of God cometh not with 
 § observation : 
 
 21 Neither shall they say," Lo here ! or, 
 ,;> there I for, behold, the " kingdom of 
 God is li within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, 1 The 
 ays will come, when ye shall desire to 
 
 see one of the days of "the Son of man, 
 <ind ye shall not see it. 
 
 23 And "they shall say to you, See here ; 
 or, sec there : go not after them, nor follow 
 them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth 
 -*ut of the one part under heaven, shineth 
 unto the other part under heaven; so 
 shall also the Son of man be in his day. 
 
 25 But c first must he suffer many 
 things, and be rejected of this generation. 
 
 2d And •* as it was in the days of Noe, so 
 shallitbealsointhedaysoftheSonofman. 
 
 27 They did eat,they drank.tney married 
 wives, they were given in marriage, until 
 the day that Noe entered into the ark, and 
 the flood came, and destroved them all. 
 
 28 Likewise «aiso as it was m the days of 
 
 57 
 
 a Le. 19. 17. 
 
 Pr. 17. 10. 
 
 Ja. 5. 19. 
 b 2Th. 1.7. 
 c Mar. 9. 23. 
 d Ge. 19. 26. 
 e eh. 9. 24. 
 
 Mat. 10.39 
 16. 25. 
 
 Mar. S. 35. 
 
 Juo. 12. 25. 
 
 / Mat. 24. 40, 
 
 41. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 17. 
 S ch. 12. 37. 
 » This 36th 
 
 wanting in 
 most of the 
 Greek co- 
 pies. 
 
 A Job 39. 30. 
 
 «' Job 22. 3. 
 
 35.7. 
 
 Ps. 16. 2. 
 
 Mat. 25. 30. 
 
 Ro. 3. 12. 
 
 11.35. 
 
 ICo.9.16,17. 
 
 * Jno. 4. 4. 
 
 I Ro. 12. 12. 
 Ep. 6. 18. 
 Col. 4. 2. 
 1 Th. 5. 17. 
 
 t in a cer- 
 tain city. 
 
 m Le. 13. 46. 
 
 » eh. 5. 14. 
 
 Le. 13. 2. 
 
 14.2. 
 
 Mat. 8. 4. 
 
 o ch. 11.8. 
 
 f Re. 6. 10. 
 
 r He. 10. 37. 
 2Pe. 3. 8,9. 
 
 i eh. ,. 50. 
 18.42. 
 Mat. 9. 22. 
 Mar. 5. 34. 
 10. 52. 
 
 t ch, 10. 29. 
 16. 15. 
 
 % or, as being 
 righteous. 
 
 § or,outicard 
 shew. 
 
 a ch. 21. 8. 
 
 " Ro. 14. 17. 
 
 x Ps. 135. 2. 
 
 II or, among 
 you, 
 Jdo. 1. 26. 
 
 V Is. 1. 15. 
 58. 2. 
 Re. 3. 17. 
 z Mat. 9. 15. 
 Jno. 17. 12. 
 a Mat. 24. 23, 
 &c. 
 6 ch. 14. 11. 
 Job 22. 29. 
 Mat. 23. 12. 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 IPe 5.5,6. 
 c ch. 9. 22. 
 Mar. 8. 31. 
 9.31. 
 10. 33. 
 d Ge. VII. 
 e Mat. 19. 13 
 ..15. 
 Mar. 10. 13 
 ..16. 
 / 1 Co. 14. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 S Ge. XIX. 
 
 Parable of the unjust judge, drc. 
 
 Lot ; they did eat, they drank,they bought, 
 they sold, they planted, they budded : 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went out 
 of Sodom it rained fire and brimstone 
 from heaven, and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
 when the Son of man * is revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be upon 
 the housetop, and his stuff in the house, 
 let him not come down to take it away : 
 and he that is in the field, let him likewise 
 not return back. 
 
 32 Kemember <* Lot's wife. , 
 
 33 Whosoever " shall seek to save his ; 
 life shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose j 
 his hie shall preserve it. 
 
 34 1/ tell you, in that night there shall j 
 be two men in one bed ; the one shall be 
 taken, and the other shall be left. 
 
 35 Twowonaenshall be grinding together; j 
 the one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 36 *Two men shall be in the field; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 37 And they answered and said unto 
 him, a Where,"Lord ? And he said unto 
 them, Wheresoever the body is, thither 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 AND he spake a parable unto th»m to 
 this end, that men ought 'always to pray, 
 and not to faint ; 
 
 2 Saying, There was tin a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, neither regarded 
 man: 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that city ; 
 and she came unto him, saying, Avenge 
 me of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while: but 
 afterward he said within himself, Though 
 I fear not Ged, nor regard man ; 
 
 5 Yet ° because this widow troubleth 
 me, I will avenge her, lest by her con- 
 tinual coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the 
 unjust judge saith. 
 
 7 And f shall not God avenge his own 
 elect, which cry day and night unto him, 
 though he bear long with them ? 
 
 8 I tell you r that he will avenge them 
 speedily. SeverthelesswbentheSonofman 
 cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable unto cer- 
 tain ' which trusted in themselves t that 
 they were righteous, and despised others : 
 
 10 Two men went up into the temple to 
 pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a 
 publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee * stood and praved thus 
 with himself, v God, I thank thee, that I 
 am not as other men a re, extortioners un- 
 just, adulterers, or even as this publican. 
 
 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
 of all that I possess. 
 
 13 And me publican, standing afar off 
 would not lift up so much as his eyes 
 unto heaven, but smote upon his breast 
 saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 14 I tell you, this man went down to 
 his house justified rflther than the other: 
 * for every one that exalteth himself shall 
 be abased ; and he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 15 And e they brought unto him also 
 infants, that he would touch them : but 
 whenWsdisciplessawJf.theyrebukedthem. 
 
 16 But Jesus called themunto him, ana 
 said, Suffer little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not; for/ of such is 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
Christ foretelletli his death. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, "Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little child shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 And " a certain ruler asked him, 
 saying, Good Master, what shall I do to 
 inherit eternal life ? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him. Why call- 
 est thou me good ? none is good, save one, 
 that is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the commandments, 
 * Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, 
 Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, 
 </ Honour thy father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, Ah these have I kept 
 from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, 
 he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one 
 thing : /sell all that thou hast, and distri- 
 bute unto the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this^he was very 
 sorrowful : for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very 
 sorrowful, he said, «' How hardly shall they 
 that have riches enter into the kingdom 
 of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to go 
 through a needle's eye, than for a rich 
 man to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, Who 
 then can be saved '! 
 
 27 And he said, m The things.which are 
 impossible with men are possible withGod. 
 
 28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, 
 and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, r There is no man that hath left 
 house, or parents, or brethren, or wile, or 
 children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who t shall not receive manifold more 
 in this present time, and in the world to 
 come life everlasting. 
 
 31 ii Then * he took unto him the twelve, 
 and said unto them, Behold, we go up to 
 Jerusalem, and all things * that are writ- 
 ten by the prophets concerning the Son 
 of man shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For z he shall be delivered unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite- 
 fully entreated, and spitted on : 
 
 33 And they shall scourge him, and put 
 him to death : and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 34 And " they understood none of these] 
 things: and this saying was hid from 
 them, neither knew they the things which 
 were spoken. 
 
 35 ff And * it came to pass, that as he 
 was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain 
 blind man sat by the way side begging: 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, 
 he asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of 
 -\azareth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, « thou 
 son of David, e have mercy on me. 
 
 39 And they which went before rebuked 
 him, that he should hold his peace : but 
 he cried so much the more, Thou son of 
 David, have mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded 
 him to be brought unto him: and when 
 be was come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall 
 do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I 
 may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive 
 thy sight: e thy faith hath saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he * received his 
 sight, and followed him, >" glorifying God : 
 
 58 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 « Mat. 19. 1G 
 
 &c; 
 
 Mar. 10. 17, 
 See. 
 
 2 Ch. 17-5,6. 
 ' Ex.20.12,16. 
 
 De.5.16..20 
 
 Ro. 13. 9. 
 d Ep. 6. 2. 
 
 Col. 3. 20. 
 ■ Ps. 139. 1,2. 
 
 Eze. 16. 6. 
 
 Jno. 1. 48. 
 /Mat.6. 19,20 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 19. 
 B Is. 64. 5. 
 
 A ch. 5. 30. 
 
 Mat. 9. 11. 
 ■' Pr. 11. 28. 
 
 * ch.3. 14. 
 
 1 Ex.22. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 12. 6. 
 "•ch. 1.37. 
 
 Je. 32. 17. 
 
 Zee. 8. 6. 
 " Ro.4.11,12, 
 16. 
 
 Ga. 3. 7. 
 ch. 13. 16. 
 
 V Mat. 10. 6. 
 
 15. 24. 
 
 r De. 33. 9. 
 
 ' Ac. 1.6. 
 
 t Job 42. 10. 
 
 « Mat. 25. 14, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 13. 34. 
 
 c Mat. 16.21. 
 
 17. 22. 
 
 20. 17. 
 
 Mar. 10. 32 
 
 ..34. 
 
 * Mina,here 
 translated 
 a pound, is 
 twelve 
 ounces and 
 an half: 
 which ac- 
 cording to 
 5j. the 
 ounce is 
 31. 2s. 6d. 
 
 x Ps. XXII. 
 Is. LIU. 
 
 V Jno. 1. 11. 
 
 * ch. 23. 1. 
 Mat. 27. 2. 
 Jno. 18. 28. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 
 a ch. 2. 50. 
 9.45. 
 
 Mar. 9. 32. 
 
 Jno. 10. 6. 
 
 12.16. 
 
 b Mat. 20. 29 
 
 ..34. 
 
 Mar. 10. 46 
 ..52. 
 c ch. 16. 10. 
 d Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Ro. 1.3. 
 
 Re. 22. 16. 
 e Ps. 62. 12. 
 /2 Sa. 1. 16. 
 
 Job 15. 6. 
 
 Mat. 12. 37. 
 
 Ro. 3. 19. 
 S ch. 17. 19- 
 
 Ep. 2. 8. 
 
 Ja.2.14..26. 
 h Is. 35. 5. 
 i ch. 5. 26. 
 
 Ac. 4. 21. 
 11. 18. 
 
 Ga. 1. 24. 
 
 He visiteth Zacchteus. 
 and all the people, when they saw i7,gave 
 praise unto God. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 AND Jesus entered and passed through 
 Jericho. 
 
 2 And, behold, there was a man named 
 Zacchaeus, which was the chief among 
 the publicans, * and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he 
 was; and could not for the press, because 
 he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed up 
 into a sycomore tree to see him : for he 
 was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place. * he 
 looked up,and saw him,and said unto him, 
 Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down ; 
 for to day I must abide at thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came down, 
 and s received him joyfully. 
 
 7 And when they saw it, they all mur- 
 mured, saying, * That he was gone to be 
 guest with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zacchams stood, and said unto 
 the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my 
 goods I give to the poor ; and if 1 have 
 taken any thing from any man by * false 
 accusation, 1 1 restore him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is 
 salvation come to this house, forsomuch 
 as " he also is ° a son of Abraham. 
 
 10 For t the Son of man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was lost. 
 
 1 1 And as they heard these things, he 
 added and spake a parable, because he 
 was nigh to Jerusalem, and because * they 
 thought that the kingdom of God should 
 immediately appear. 
 
 12 He " said therefore, A certain noble 
 man went into a far country to receive for 
 himself a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, and 
 delivered them ten * pounds, and said unto 
 them. Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But y nis citizens hated him, and 
 sent a m3ssage alter him, saying, W : e will 
 not have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when he 
 was returned, having received the king- 
 dom, then he commanded these servants 
 to be called unto him. to whom he had 
 given thetmoney, that he might know how 
 much every man had gained by trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou 
 good servant: because thou hast been 
 c faithful in a very little, have thou au- 
 thority over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained five pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou 
 also over five cities. 
 
 20 And another came, saying, Lord, 
 behold, here is thy pound, which I have 
 kept laid up in a napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou art 
 an austere man : thou takest up that thou 
 layedst not down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, /Out of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
 servant. Thou knewest that I was an 
 austere man, taking up that I laid not 
 down, and reaping that I did not sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my 
 money into the bank, that at my coming I 
 might have required mine own with usury? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that stood by, 
 
Christ rideth into Jerusalem. C 
 
 Take from him the pound, and give it to 
 him that hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said imto him, Lord, he 
 hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto yon, * That unto 
 every one which hath shall be given ; and 
 from him that hath not, c even that he 
 hath shall be taken away from him. 
 
 •27 But those mine enemies,which would 
 not that I should reign over them, bring 
 hither, and slay them before me. 
 
 28 if And when he had thus spoken/he 
 went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And * it came to pass, when be was 
 come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount called * the mount of Olives, 
 he sent two of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into tbe village over 
 against you ; in the which at your entering 
 ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never 
 man sat: loose him, and bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye 
 loose him ? thus shall ye say unto him, 
 Because the Lord ' hath need of him. 
 
 32 And they that were sent went their 
 way, and found even as he had said unto 
 them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
 the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
 loose ye the colt? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath need 
 of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus : 
 and ° they cast their garments upon the 
 colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread their 
 clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come mgh, even 
 now at the descent of the mount of Olives, 
 the whole multitude of the disciples began 
 to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 
 for all the mighty works that they had 
 seen ; 
 
 38 Saying, f Blessed be the King that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord : ' peace 
 in heaven, and glory in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from 
 among the multitude said unto him, 
 Master, rebuke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto them, 
 I tell you that, if these should hold their 
 peace, " the stones would immediately 
 cry out. 
 
 41 I And when he was come near, he 
 beheld the city, and * wept over it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even 
 thou, at least in this thy day, the things 
 which belong unto thy peace! but now 
 they are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon thee, 
 that thine enemies shall * cast a trench 
 about thee, and compass thee round, and 
 keep thee in on every side, 
 
 44 And ■ shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within thee; 
 «»nd * they shall not leave in thee one 
 stone upon another : /because thou knew 
 est not the time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And s he went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold therein, 
 and them that bought ; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, « It is written, 
 My house is the house of prayer: but * ye 
 have made it a den of thieves. 
 
 47 And he taught daily in the temple. But 
 « the chief priests and the scribes and the 
 chief of the people sought to destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they might 
 do : for all the people ♦ were very attentive 
 to hear him. 
 
 59 
 
 hap. x: 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Mat. 21.23 
 ..27. 
 6 ch. 8. 18. 
 
 Mat. 13. 12. 
 
 Mar. 4. 25. 
 
 Jno. 15 1,2. 
 
 2 Jno. 8. 
 
 Re. 3. 11. 
 d Ac. 4. 7- 
 
 Col. 4. 6." 
 /Ps. 40.6..8. 
 
 Jno. 18. 11. 
 
 He. 12. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. I. 
 
 SMat. 21. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 11. 1, 
 &c. 
 
 Zee. 14. 4. 
 
 ch. 7. 29. 
 
 Mat. 14. 5. 
 k Is. 44. 18. 
 
 Je. 8. 7. .9. 
 I 2 Co. 8. 9. 
 
 He. 2. 7.. 9. 
 OT Ps.80.8..16. 
 
 Is. 5. 1. 
 
 Je. 2.21. 
 
 Mat. 21. 33, 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 12. 1, 
 &c. 
 " Ac. 7. 52. 
 
 1 Tli. 2. 15. 
 
 He. 11. 36,37 
 2 Ki. 9. 13. 
 
 Jno. 12. 14. 
 P ch. 13. 35. 
 
 Ps. 118. 26. 
 r Ps. 2. 8. 
 
 He. 1. 2. 
 
 * Jno. 11.5a 
 Ac. 4. 27. 
 
 t ch. 2. 14. 
 
 Ep. 2. 14. 
 u ch. 21. 34. 
 
 He. 2. 3. 
 8 Hab. 2. 11. 
 x Ps. 118.22. 
 
 Mat. 21. 42. 
 V Jno. 11.35. 
 z Is. 8. 14,15. 
 
 Zee. 12. 3. 
 
 Ro. 9. 33. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 ° Is. 60. 12. 
 
 Da.2.34,35. 
 6 ch. 21. 20. 
 
 Is. 29. 3, 4. 
 
 Je. 6. 3, 6. 
 c 1 Ki.9.7,8. 
 
 Mi. 3. 12. 
 d Mat. 22. 15, 
 &c. 
 e ch. 21.6. 
 
 Mat. 24. 2. 
 
 Mar. 13. 2. 
 /ch. 1.68.78. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 
 S Jno. 2. 14,15 
 
 A Mar. 12. 14, 
 
 &c. 
 
 «" Is. 56. 7. 
 
 * Je. 7. 11. 
 
 I Jno. 7. 19. 
 8.37. 
 m Jno.2.24,25 
 He. 4. 13. 
 
 J or, hanged 
 on him, 
 Ac. lfi. 14. 
 
 Parable of the husbandmen. 
 CHAP. XX. 
 AND a it came to pass, that on one of 
 those days, as he taught the people in the 
 temple, and preached the gospel, the chief 
 priests and the scribes came upon him 
 with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, <Tell us, 
 by what authority doest thou these things? 
 or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 
 
 3 Aud he answered and said unto them, 
 * I will also ask you one thing ; and an- 
 swer me : 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
 
 ill say, Why then believed ye him not ? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men ; all the 
 people will stone us : for they be persuaded 
 that • John was a prophet. 
 
 7 And they answered, i that they could 
 not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell 
 I you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 9 Then began he to speak to the people 
 this parable ; '" A certain man planted a 
 vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country for a long time. 
 
 10 And at the season he sent a servant to 
 the husbandmen,thattheyshould give him 
 of the fruit of the vineyard : "but the husb- 
 andmen beat him.and sent/; imawayempty. 
 
 11 And again he sent another servant: 
 and they beat him also, and entreated him 
 shamefully, aud sent him away empty. 
 
 12 And again he sent a third : and they 
 wounded him also, and cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard. 
 What shall I do ? I will send my beloved 
 son: it may be they will reverence him 
 when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, 
 they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
 r This is the heir : come, s let us kill him, 
 that the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, 
 and killed /; im. Wh at therefore shall the 
 lord of the vineyard do unto them? 
 
 16 He u shall come and destroy these 
 husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard 
 to others. And when they heard it, they 
 said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, What 
 is this then that is written, * The stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same is 
 become the head of the corner ? 
 
 18 Whosoever*shall fall upon that stone 
 shall be broken ; but" on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
 
 19 ff And the chief priests and the scribes 
 the same hour sought to lay hands on 
 him ; and they feared the people : for they 
 perceived that he had spoken this paraW 
 against them. 
 
 20 And d they watched him, and sem, 
 forth spies, which should feign themselves 
 just men, that they might take hold of his 
 words, that so they might deliver him unto 
 the power and authority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying,*Master, 
 we know that thou sayest and teachest 
 rightly, neither acceptest thou the person 
 of any, hut teachest the way of God *truly: 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto 
 Caesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But "' he perceived their craftiness, 
 and said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 
 
 24 Shew me a t penny. Whose image 
 and superscription hath it? They an- 
 swered and said, Caesar's. 
 
77te Sadducees confuted. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, ° Render 
 therefore unto Caesar the things which be 
 Cesar's, and unto God the things which 
 be God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of his 
 words before the people : and they mar- 
 velled at his answer, and held their peace. 
 
 27 'I Then c came to him certain of the 
 Sadducees,*' which deny that there is any 
 resurrection ; and they asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, ' Moses wrote unto 
 us, If any man's brother die, having a 
 wife, and he die without children, that 
 his brother should take his wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven brethren : 
 and the first took a wile, and died without 
 children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wile, and 
 he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her; and in like 
 manner the seven also: and they left no 
 children, and died. 
 
 32 Lasts of all the woman died also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
 wife of them is she? for seven Lad her to 
 wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 The children of this w orld marry, and are 
 given in man is 
 
 35 But they which shall be " accounted 
 worthy to obtain that world, and the re- 
 surrection from the dead, neither marry, 
 nor ar. 1 given in man i 
 
 36 Ne.ther can they die any more : for 
 P they are equal unto the angels ; and are 
 the children of God, * being the children 
 of the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, " even 
 Moses shewed at the bush, when he ca!l- 
 eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and 
 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but 
 of the living : for x all live unto him. 
 
 39 V Then certain of the scribes answer- 
 ing said, Master, thou hast well said. 
 
 40 And y alter that they durst not ask 
 him any question at all. 
 
 41 And he said unto them, a How say 
 they that Christ is David's son ? 
 
 42 And David himself saith in the book 
 of Psalms,*TheLouD said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 4 4 David therefore calleth him Lord, 
 how is he then his son ? 
 
 45 U Then d in the audience of all the 
 people he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware of the scribes, which desire to 
 walk in long robes, and • love greetings in 
 the markets, and the highest seats in the 
 synagogues, and the chief rooms at leasts; 
 
 47 Which devour widows' houses, /and 
 for a shew make long pravers : the same 
 shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 he looked up, >' and saw the rich 
 men casting their gifts into the treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow 
 casting in thither two t mites. 
 
 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto 
 you, * that this poor widow hath cast in 
 more than they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their abundance 
 cast in unto the offerings of God : but 
 she ot her penurv hath cast in '"all the 
 living that she had. 
 
 5 H And " as some spake of the temple, 
 
 And: 
 
 LUKE. 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Ro. 13. 7. 
 1 iv. •_'. 17. 
 b eta. 19. II. 
 « Mat. 22. 23, 
 
 ate, 
 
 Mar. 12. 18, 
 
 &c. 
 
 d Ac. 23. 6, 8. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 13, 
 
 2Ti.217.ltt. 
 
 • De. 86. 5. 
 I /En. 5. 6. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 3. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 
 • or, and. 
 
 The time. 
 
 Mat. 3. t. 
 
 4. 17. 
 
 SEc. 1. 4. 
 
 9.5. 
 
 A Re. 2. 10. 
 
 • Ac. 4. 3. 
 
 12. 1. 
 
 16.24. 
 
 • Ac 2... 23. 
 ' 1 IV. 8. 13. 
 "A.'. 5. 11. 
 
 2 Th. 1.5. 
 Re. 3. 4. 
 
 2 Tli. 1.5. 
 
 eh. 12. 11. 
 
 Mat. 10 19, 
 
 Sec. 
 
 P 1 Co. 15. 42, 
 
 19,62. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 r Ac. 6. 10. 
 
 f Mi. 7. 6. 
 
 ' Ac. 7. 59. 
 12. 2. 
 'Ro 6. 10,11. 
 147.9. 
 y Ro. 3. 19. 
 z Mat. 21. 15, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 13. 14, 
 &c. 
 " Is. 9. G, 7. 
 11. 1. 
 Je. 23. 5, 6. 
 33.15,21. 
 6 Ps. 110. 1. 
 Ac. 2. 34. 
 1 Co. 15. 25. 
 He. 1. 13. 
 c Da.9.26,27. 
 Zee. 11. 1. 
 <<Mat.23.1,&c 
 ' ch. 11.43. 
 / Eze. 33. 31. 
 2T1.3.2..5. 
 
 • Da. 9. 27. 
 
 12.7- 
 
 Ro. 11. 25. 
 
 A 2Pe.3.10,12. 
 
 « Mar. 12. 41 
 
 ..14. 
 
 k 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 
 I Da.7.13,14. 
 
 Ac. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 
 Re. 1. 7. 
 
 14. 14. 
 
 m De. 24. 6. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 17. 
 
 » Mat. 24. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 13. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Ro^. 19,23. 
 
 Destruction ofJentsa\em. 
 
 how it was adorned with goodly stones 
 ami gifts, he said, 
 
 i) As for these things which ve behold, 
 the days will come, in the which 4 there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not b< thrown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saving, Master, 
 but when shall thi and whut 
 sign will there bt when these things shal 
 come to pass ? 
 
 8 And he said/Take heed that ye be not 
 deceived: for man; Bhallcomein myriame, 
 
 m ( 'linst ; ' and the time draw- 
 
 efore alter thrill. 
 
 9 But when ye shall bear of wan and 
 commotio died : for th< Be 
 
 - ; but the 
 end u not by a 
 
 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall 
 
 i nation, and kingdom against 
 
 li And great earthquake* shall be in 
 divers places, and famines, and peeti- 
 
 l and great signs 
 shall tie LV< n. 
 
 12 Bui * befon --hall lay 
 their hands on 
 
 delivering you up to the synagogues, and 
 • into prisons, * being 
 
 13 And " it shall turn to you iur a testi- 
 mony. 
 
 14 Settle " it therefore in your hearts, not 
 to meditate before what ye shall answer: 
 
 15 l-'ur I wiil give jrou a mouth and 
 wisdom, r which aies shall 
 not be able I 
 
 io And ' ye shall be betrayed both by 
 parents, and brethren, and kin.-; 
 
 ball they 
 cause to be put lo death. 
 
 17 And ye shad be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 18 But there shall not an hair of your 
 head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience possess ye vour souls. 
 
 20 And * when ye shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then know that 
 the desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Judaea 
 flee to the mountains ; and let them which 
 are in the midst of it depart out ; and let 
 not them that are in the couutries enter 
 thereinto. 
 
 22 For these be the days of vengeance, 
 that c all tilings which are written may be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck, in those 
 days ! for there shall be t<reat distress in 
 the land, and wrath upon this people. 
 
 24 And they shad tail by the edge of the 
 sword, and shall be led away captive into 
 all nations: andJerusalem shall be trodden 
 down of the Gentiles, s until the times of 
 the Gentiles be fullilled. 
 
 25 1 And*there shall be signs in the sun, 
 and in the moom and in the stars; and 
 upon the earth distress of nations, with 
 perplexity ; the sea and the waves roaring; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, 
 and for looking alter those things which 
 are coming on the earth : for the powers 
 of heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the Son c f 
 man ' coming in a cloud with power and 
 great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin to come 
 to pass, then look up, and lift up your 
 heads; for "your redemption draweth nigh. 
 
 ' 
 
Exhortatim to watchfulness. 
 
 29 And ° he spake to them a parable 
 Behold the rig tree, and all the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see 
 and know of yo"ur own selves that sum- 
 mer is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that the 
 kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you.This generation 
 shall not pass away, till till be fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away : 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 'f And • take heed to yourselves, lest 
 at any time your hearts be overcharged 
 with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and 
 cares of this lite, and so that day come 
 upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For * as a snare shall it come on all 
 them that dwell on the face of the whole 
 earth. 
 
 36 Watch >' ye therefore, and * pray al 
 ways, that ye may be accounted worthy to 
 escape all these things that shall come to 
 pass, and to "'stand before the Son of man 
 
 37 And " in the day time he was teach 
 ing in the temple ; and ° ac night he went 
 out, and abode in the mount that is called 
 the mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came * early in 
 the morning to him in the temple, for to 
 hear him. 
 
 XT CHAP. XXII. 
 
 iMOW • the feast of unleavened bread 
 drew nigh, which is called the passover. 
 
 2 And * the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him; for they 
 feared the people. 
 
 3 if Then " entered Satan into Judas 
 surnamed Iscariot, being of the number 
 of the twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and communed 
 with the chief priests and captains, how 
 he might betray him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and/ covenanted 
 to give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought oppor- 
 tunity to betray him unto them * in the 
 absence of the multitude. 
 
 7 1 ' Then came the day of unleavened 
 bread, when the passover must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, 
 Go and prepare us the passover, that we 
 may eat. 
 
 9"And they said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare ? 
 
 10 And tc .ii- into them, Behold, 
 when ye are entered into the city, there 
 shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher 
 of water ; follow him into the house where 
 he entereth in. 
 
 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman 
 of the house, The Master saith unto thee, 
 Where is the guestchamber, 'where I shall 
 eat the passover with my disciples? 
 
 12 And * he shall shew you a large upper 
 room furnished : there make ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found as he had 
 said unto them : and they made ready 
 the passover. 
 
 14 And " when the hour was come, he 
 satdown,and the twelve apostles with him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, t With desire 
 have desired to eat this passover with 
 
 you before I suffer : 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I will not any 
 more eat thereof/ until it be fulfilled in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks. 
 and said, Take this, and divide it among 
 yourselves : 
 
 61 
 
 a Mat. 24. 32, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 13. 28, 
 
 &c. 
 
 6 1 Co. 11.24. 
 
 c 1 Co. 10. 16. 
 
 dPs. 41. 9. 
 
 Juo. 13.21, 
 
 ■ Ro. 13. 13." 
 
 I Th. 5. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 7. 
 
 / Ac. 2. 23. 
 
 4.28. 
 
 8 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 
 2Pe. 3. 10. 
 
 Re. 3. 3. 
 
 10. 15. 
 
 A ch. 9. 46. 
 
 Mar. 9. 34. 
 >' Mat. 25. 13. 
 
 * ch. 18. 1. 
 
 ' Mat. 20. 25 
 ..28. 
 m Ps. 1.5. 
 Ep. 6. 13. 
 " Juo. 8. 1,2. 
 ° th. 22. 39. 
 P 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 r ch. 9. 48. 
 
 * Ec. 9. 10. 
 Je. 25. 3. 
 
 44. 4. 
 
 t ch. 12. 37. 
 
 «• Jno. 13. 13, 
 
 14. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7. 
 
 ° E*. 12.1. .24 
 
 Mat.26.2..5 
 
 Mar.14.1,2. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 7,8. 
 x Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Jno. 11.47. 
 Ac. 4. 27. 
 V He. 4. 15. 
 
 * ch. 12. 32. 
 Mat. 24. 47. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 7. 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 
 ° Jno. 13.2,27 
 6 ch. 14. 15. 
 
 Mat. 8. 11. 
 
 Re. 19. 9. 
 c Ps. 49. 14. 
 
 Mat. 19. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 2. 
 
 Re. 3. 21. 
 d 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 e Am. 9.9. 
 /Zee. 11.12. 
 
 2Pe.2.3,15. 
 
 S Jno. 17. 9, 
 
 11,15. 
 
 h Ps. 51. 13. 
 
 Jno. 21. 15 
 ..17. 
 
 * or, without 
 tumult. 
 
 i Re. 3. 20. 
 j Is. 53. 12. 
 Mar. 15. 28. 
 
 * Pr. 16. 1. 
 
 I Mat. 26. 36, 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 14. 32, 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 18. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 m ch. 21.37. 
 
 n Mar. 14. 17. 
 
 t or, I have 
 
 heartily 
 
 desired, 
 o Mat. 6. 13. 
 P ch. 14. 15. 
 
 Ac. 10. 41. 
 X willing to 
 
 remove. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. Institution of the Lord's supper. 
 A. D. 33. 18 Fori say unto you, will not drink 
 of the fruit of the vine, unal the kingdom 
 of God shall come. 
 
 19 ir And he took bread, and gave thanks, 
 and brake it, -dud gave unto them, saying, 
 This is my body which is given for you: 
 * this do in remembrance of nie. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup alter supper, 
 saying, c This cup is the new testament 
 in my blood, which is shed for vou. 
 
 21 V But,/ behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me on the table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth,/as 
 it was determined : but woe unto that man 
 by whom he is betrayed '. 
 
 23 And they began to enquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 2 4 if And ■* there was also a strife among 
 them, which of them should be accounted 
 the greatest. 
 
 25 And ' he said unto them, The kings 
 of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
 them; and they that exercise authority 
 upon them are called benefactors. 
 
 26 But p ye b/tall not be so: r but he 
 that is greatest among you, let him be as 
 the younger ; and he that is chief, as he 
 that doth serve. 
 
 27 For ' whether is greater, he that 
 sitteth at meat, or he that served) ? is not 
 he that sitteth at meat '1 but" I am among 
 you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have continued 
 with me in * my temptations. 
 
 29 And z I appoint unto you a kingdom, 
 as my Father liath appointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That * ye may eat and drink at my 
 table in my kingdom, ° and sit on thrones 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 ^ And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
 behold, <* Satan hath desired to have you, 
 that he may ' sift you as wheat : 
 
 32 But s I have prayed for thee, that 
 thy faith fail not: and A when thou art 
 converted, strengthen thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am 
 ready to go with thee, both into prison, 
 and to death. 
 
 31 And he said, I tell thee,Peter, the cock 
 shall not crow this day, before that thou 
 shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
 
 35 And he said unto them, When I 
 sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
 shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they 
 said, Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he 
 that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- 
 wise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, 
 let him sell his garment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you, that this that is 
 written must yet be accomplished in rm, 
 / And he was reckoned among the trans- 
 gressors : for the things concerning me 
 have an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here 
 are two swords. And he said unto them, 
 It is enough. 
 
 39 1f And i he came out, and went, m as 
 he was wont, to the mount of Olives ; and 
 his disciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And ° when he was at the place, he 
 said unto them, Pray that ye enter not 
 into temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from them 
 about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
 and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be twilling, 
 emove this cup from me: nevertheless 
 
 not my will, but thine, be done. 
 
Judas bctmyeL i Christ. 
 
 43 And there appeared " an angel unto 
 trim from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And * being in an agony he prayed 
 more earnestly : and his sweat was as it 
 were great drops of blood falling down to 
 the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up from prayer, 
 and was come to his disciples, he found 
 them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? 
 rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 
 
 47 V And while he yet spake," behold 
 a multitude, and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them, * and 
 drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, be- 
 trayest thou the Son of man with a kiss '! 
 
 49 When they which were about him saw 
 what would follow, they said unto him, 
 Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 
 
 50 if And '"one of them smote the servant 
 of the high priest, and cut oft' his light ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer 
 ye thus far. n And he touched his ear, 
 and healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, 
 and captains of the temple, and the elders, 
 which were come to him, Be ye come out, 
 as against a thief, with s words and staves ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the 
 temple, ye stretched forth no hands against 
 me : p but this is your hour, and the power 
 of darkness. 
 
 54 it Then took they him, and led him, 
 and brought him into the high priest's 
 house. * And Peter followed afar off'. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the hall, and were set down 
 together, " Peter sat down among them. 
 
 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he 
 sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon 
 him,and said/This man was 'also with him. 
 
 57 And '"he denied him, saying, Woman, 
 I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while another saw 
 him, and said, Thou art also of them. 
 And Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one hour after 
 another confidently affirmed, saying, Of 
 a truth this fellow also was with him: for 
 he is a Galilsean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediately, while 
 he yet spake, the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, * and looked 
 upon Peter And Peter remembered the 
 word of the Lord, how he had said unto 
 him, ° Before the cock crow, thou shalt 
 deny me thrice. 
 
 62 And Peter went out, * and wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 63 V And *he men that held Jesus 
 mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded him, 
 they struck him on the face, and asked 
 trim, saying, Prophesy, who is it that 
 smote thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blasphem- 
 ously spake they against him. 
 
 66 IF And as soon as it was day, g the 
 ciders of the people and the chief priests 
 and the scribes came together, and led 
 him into their council, saying, 
 
 67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. And 
 he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will 
 not believe : 
 
 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not 
 answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter A shall the Son of man sit 
 on the right hand of the power of God 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Mat. 4. 11. 
 b Jno. 12.27. 
 
 He. 5. 7. 
 
 c Mat. 27. 2, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 15. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Jno. 18. 28, 
 
 &c. 
 
 d Ac. 17. 7. 
 
 e Mat. 26. 47, 
 
 See. 
 
 Mar. 1 1. 13, 
 
 ,tc. 
 
 Jno. 18. 3, 
 
 &c. 
 
 /Mat. 17. 27. 
 
 22.21. 
 
 Mar. 12. 17. 
 
 g Jno. 19. 12. 
 
 2Sa.20.9,10. 
 
 Ps. .V). 21. 
 
 Pr. 27. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 13. 
 * 1 Pe. 2. 22. 
 I Ps.22. 12,13. 
 
 57. 1. 
 Ac. 5. 33. 
 23. 10. 
 m Ro. 12. 19. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 1. 
 " IPe. 1.21.. 
 
 23. 
 » ch. 9. 9. 
 
 V Job 20. 5. 
 Jno. 12. 27. 
 Ep. 6. 12. 
 
 r 2Ki.5.5,6, 
 11. 
 » 2Ch.32.31. 
 t Ps.38. 13,11. 
 39.1,2,9. 
 Mat. 7. 6. 
 Ac. 8. 32. 
 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 " Ps. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 33. 
 
 2 Co. 6. Il- 
 
 ia 
 
 " Is. 53. 3. 
 
 "> Ac. 3. 13,14, 
 
 19. 
 
 2Ti.2.11,12. 
 
 *Ps.83.4,5. 
 
 Ac. 4. 27. 
 
 Re. 17. 13,14 
 
 V Mat. 27. 23 
 
 ..25. 
 Mar. 15. 14. 
 Jno. 18. 38 
 ..40. 
 19.4. 
 z ver. 1,2. 
 a Da. 6. 4. 
 Ac. 13. 28. 
 He. 7. 26. 
 b Job33,27,28 
 Is.57.15.-18 
 c Mat. 26. 34, 
 75. 
 Jno. 13. 38. 
 d Jno. 19. 1. 
 e 1 Jno. 1. 9. 
 / Ac. 3. 14. 
 S Mat. 27. 1, 
 &c. 
 Ac. 4. 26. 
 22. 5. 
 A He. 1. 3. 
 8 1. 
 i Mat. 27. 26, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 15, 15. 
 * or, assent- 
 ed, 
 Ex. 23. 2. 
 
 Christ arraigned before Pilate. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the 
 Son of God ? And he said unto them. Ye 
 say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need we any 
 further witness? for we ourselves have 
 heard of his own mouth. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 AND " the whole multitude of them 
 arose, and led hiin unto Pilate. 
 
 2 And they began to accuse him, say- 
 ing, We found this fellow d perverting 
 the nation, and /forbidding to give tri- 
 bute to Caesar, saying s that lie himself is 
 Christ a King. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews ? >' And he answered 
 him and said, Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to toe chief priests and 
 to the people,* 1 find no fault in this man. 
 
 5 And ' they were the more fierce, say- 
 ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching 
 throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
 Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
 whether the man were a Galiltcan. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he be- 
 longed unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent 
 him to Herod, who himself also was at 
 Jerusalem at that time. 
 
 8 II And when Herod saw Jesus, he was 
 exceeding glad: for ° he was desirous to 
 see him of a long season, because he had 
 heard many things of him ; r and he hoped 
 to have seen some miracle done by him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in many 
 words ; * but he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes 
 stood and vehemently accused him. 
 
 11 And " Herod with his men of war 
 set him at nought, and mocked him, and 
 airayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent 
 him again to Pilate. 
 
 12 11 And the same day* Pilate and He, 
 rod were made friends together: for before 
 they were at enmity between themselves. 
 
 13 ? And 'J Pilate, when he had called 
 together the chief priests and the rulers 
 and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, * Ye have brought 
 this man unto me, as one that perverteth 
 the people: and, behold, I, having exa- 
 mined him before you, " have found no 
 fault in this man touching those things 
 whereof ye accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you 
 to him ; and, lo, nothing worthy of death 
 is done unto him. 
 
 16 I <*will therefore chastise him, and 
 release him. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must release 
 one unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And / they cried out all at once, 
 saying, Away with this man, and release 
 unto us Barabbas : 
 
 19 (Who for a certain sedition made in the 
 city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
 Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, 
 crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I 
 have found no cause of death in him : I 
 will therefore chastise him, and let htm go. 
 
 23 And they were instant with loud 
 voices, requiring that he might be cruci- 
 fied. And the voices of them and of the 
 chief priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And « Pilate * gave sentence that it 
 should be as they required. 
 
d Mat. 27. 62. 
 e eh. 8. 2. 
 /ch. 21.23. 
 
 Mat. 24. 19. 
 ff Mar. 15. 47. 
 A Is. 2. 19. 
 
 Ht, .0.8. 
 
 Re. 6. 16. 
 9.6. 
 i Ex. 20. 10. 
 
 Is. 58. 13,14. 
 k Pr. 11.31. 
 
 Je. 25. 29. 
 
 Eze. 20. 47. 
 21.3,4. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 17. 
 
 i Mat. 
 
 Jno. 
 
 The crucifixion. C ±i A e. XXIV 
 
 25 And he released unto thetn hirn that A. D. 33. 
 for sedition and murder was cast into 
 prison, whom they had desired; but he 
 delivered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 And ° as they led him away, they laid 
 hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming 
 out of the country, and on him they laid 
 the cross, that he mightbearz^ after Jesus. 
 
 27 11 And there followed him a great 
 company of people, and of women, which 
 also bewailed and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for 
 me. but weep for yourselves, and for your 
 children. 
 
 29 For,/behold,the days are coming, in 
 the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
 barren, and the wombs that never bar 
 and the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 30 Theu /> shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains, Fall on us ; and to the hills, 
 Cover us. 
 
 31 For * if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 
 
 32 And "' there were also two other, ma- 
 lefactors, led with him to be put to death. 
 
 33 And " when they were come to the 
 place, which is called * Calvary, there they 
 crucified him, and the malefactors, one on 
 the right hand, and the other on the left. 
 
 34 n Then said Jesus, Father, P forgive 
 them: for they know not what they do. 
 And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 
 
 35 And s the people stood beholding. 
 And the rulers also with them derided 
 him, saying, He saved others ; let him save 
 himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the king of 
 the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And a superscription also was writ- 
 ten over him in letters of Greek, and 
 Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE 
 KING OF THE JEWS. 
 
 39 if And one of the malefactors which 
 were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou 
 be Christ, save thyself and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering x rebuked 
 him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, 9 see- 
 ing thou art in the same condemnation ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; a for we re- 
 ceive the due reward of our deeds: but 
 this man hath done nothing amiss. 
 
 42 And ne said unto Jesus, & Lord, re- 
 member me when thou comest into thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with 
 me in paradise. 
 
 44 And ° it was about the sixth hour, 
 and there was a darkness over all the 
 X earth until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and the 
 veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 11 And when Jesus had cried with 
 a loud voice, he said,/ Father, into thy 
 hands I commend my spirit : and having 
 said thus, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
 tainly this was a righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came together 
 to that sight, beholding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, and re- 
 turned. 
 
 49 And k all his acquaintance, and the 
 women that followed him from Galilee, 
 stood afar off', beholding these things. 
 
 50 H And, behold, there was a man 
 
 63 
 
 I, 
 
 &e 
 m Is. 53. 12. 
 " ch. 23. 56. 
 Mat. 27. 33 
 
 Mar. 15. 22 
 
 Jno. 19. 17 
 
 18 
 
 * or.the place 
 
 of a skull. 
 P Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 Ac. 3. 17. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 12. 
 
 r ver. 23. 
 
 5 Ps. 22. 17. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 t Jno. 20. 12. 
 
 Ac. 1. 10. 
 t or, him 
 that liveth, 
 He. 7. 8. 
 Re. 1. 18. 
 " ch. 9. 22. 
 Mat. 16.21. 
 17. 23. 
 Mar. 8.31. 
 9.31. 
 Jno. 2. 22. 
 Le. 13. 17. 
 Ep. 5. 11. 
 y 2 Ch. 28. 22. 
 Je. 5. 3. 
 Re. 16. 11. 
 z ch. 8. 3. 
 « Le. 26. 40.. 
 42. 
 Jos.7.19,20. 
 2 Ch. 33.12. 
 Ja. 4. 7- 
 1 Jno. 1. 8,9. 
 l> Ro. 10.9,10. 
 c Mat. 27. 45. 
 Mar. 15. 33. 
 d Mar. 16. 12, 
 13. 
 X or, land. 
 e De. 6. 7- 
 Ps. 55. 14. 
 Mai. 3. 16. 
 /Ps. 31.5. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 23. 
 
 S Mat. 18. 20. 
 
 h 2Ki.6. 15.. 
 
 20. 
 
 Jno. 20. 14. 
 
 21.4. 
 
 i Jno. 19. 25. 
 
 k Ps. 38. 11. 
 
 Jno. 19. 25. 
 
 I Mat. 27. 57. 
 
 Mar. 15. 42. 
 
 Jno. 19. 38. 
 
 The resurrection. 
 named Joseph, a counsellor ; and he was 
 a good man, and a just: 
 
 51 (The same had not consented to the 
 counsel and deed of them ;) he was of 
 Arimathsea, a city of the Jews : * who also 
 himself waited for the kingdom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and 
 begged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrapped 
 it in linen, c and laid it in a sepulchre that 
 was hewn in stone, wherein never man 
 before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was <* the preparation 
 and the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 And the women also, " which came 
 with him irom Galilee, followed after, 
 and 8 beheld the sepulchre, and how his 
 body was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and prepared 
 spices and ointments ; and rested the sab- 
 bath day 'according to the commandment. 
 
 , T CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 JN O W upon the first day of the week, 
 very early in the morning, they came unto 
 the sepulchre, "bringing the spices which 
 they had prepared, and certain others 
 with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And r they entered in, and found not 
 the body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were 
 much perplexed thereabout,' behold, two 
 men stood by them in shining garments : 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
 down their faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, "Why seek ye t the living 
 among the dead? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen : " remem- 
 ber how he spake unto you when he was 
 yet in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man must be de- 
 livered into the hands of sinful men, and 
 be crucified, and the third day rise again. 
 
 8 And " they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned lrom the sepulchre, and 
 told all these things unto the eleven, and 
 to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and z Jo- 
 anna, and Mary the mother of James, and 
 other women that were with them, which 
 told these things unto the apostles. 
 
 11 And their words seemed to them as 
 idle tales, and they believed them not. 
 
 12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the 
 sepulchre ; and stooping down, he beheld 
 the linen clothes laid by themselves, and 
 departed, wondering in himself at that 
 which was come to pass. 
 
 13 H And, d behold, two of them went 
 that same day to a village called Emmaus, 
 which was from Jerusalem about three- 
 score furlongs. 
 
 14 And e they talked together of all these 
 things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that, while they 
 communed together and reasoned, #Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with them. 
 
 16 But >> their eyes were holden that 
 they should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What manner 
 of communications are these that ye have 
 one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 
 
 18 And the one of them, «' whose name 
 was Cleopas, answering said unto him, 
 Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
 and hast not known the things which are 
 come to pass there in these days ? 
 
 19 And he said unto them, What things ? 
 
Christ appeareth to his disciples 
 And they said unto him, Concerning je- 
 sus of Nazareth," which was a prophet 
 * mighty in deed and word before uod 
 and all the people: 
 
 20 And d how the chief priests and nor 
 rulers delh ered him to be condemned to 
 death, and have crucihed him. 
 
 21 Bat we trusted ' that it had been he 
 which should have redeemed Israel : and 
 beside all this, to day is the third day 
 since these things were done. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
 company made us astonished, which were 
 early at the sepulchre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not bis body, 
 they came, saying, that they had also seen 
 a vision of angels, which said that he was 
 alive. 
 
 24 And * certain of them which were 
 with us went to the sepulchre, and found 
 It even so as the women had said : but 
 him they saw not. 
 
 25 Then he said unto them, fools, and 
 slow of heart to believe ah that the pro- 
 phets have spoken : 
 
 26 Ought not ' Christ to have suffered 
 these things, and to enter into his glory ? 
 
 27 And beginning at '" Moses and " all 
 the prophets, he expounded unto them in 
 all the scriptures the things concerning 
 himself. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, 
 whither they went : and p he made as 
 though he would have gone further. 
 
 29 But * they constrained him, saying, 
 Abid*. with us : for it is toward evening, 
 and the day is far spent. And he went in 
 to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at 
 meat with them, v he took bread, and 
 blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
 
 31 And theh eyes were opened, and they 
 knew him ; and he * vanished out of then- 
 sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, Did 
 not our heart bum within us. while he 
 talked with us by the way, and while he 
 opened to us the scriptures? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same hour, and 
 returned to Jerusalem, and found the 
 eleven gathered together, and them that 
 were with them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, 
 and P hath appeared to Simon. 
 
 LUKE. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 ° ch. 7. 16 
 
 Mat. 21. 11. 
 
 Jno. 3. 2. 
 4. 19. 
 6. 14. 
 
 Ac. 2. 22. 
 b Ac. 7- 22. 
 c Jno. 20. 19. 
 d ch. 23. ). 
 
 Ac. 13.27,28 
 e ch. 1.68. 
 2.38. 
 
 Ac. 1.6. 
 / Mar. 6. 49. 
 
 Ac. 12. 15. 
 e Ge. 4a. 26. 
 A ver. 12. 
 •" Jno. 21. 5. 
 
 Ac. 10. 41. 
 
 * Mat. 16. 21. 
 
 20.18. 
 I Ac. 17. 3. 
 1 Pe. 1.11. 
 m Ge. 3. 15. 
 49. 10. 
 De. 18. 15. 
 " Ps. 16. 9,10. 
 XXII. 
 132. 11. 
 Is. 7. 11. 
 9.6. 
 LIII. 
 
 Je. 23. &. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 Mi. 7. 20. 
 
 Mai. 3. 1. 
 Ac. 16. 14. 
 P Mar. 6. 48. 
 r Is. 50. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 ' Ac. 16. 15. 
 t Uno.2. 12. 
 " Mai. 1. 11. 
 " Mat. 14. 19. 
 
 * Is. 44. 3. 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 Ac. 2.1,&c. 
 
 * or, ceased 
 to be seen 
 of them. 
 ch. 4. 30. 
 Jno. 8. 59. 
 
 y Ac. 1. 12. 
 
 * 2Ki. 2. 11. 
 Ac. 1. 9. 
 Ep. 4. 8. 
 
 ° Ac. 2. 46. 
 5. 42. 
 b 1 Co. 15. b. 
 
 after his resurrection. 
 
 35 And they told what things were done 
 in the way, and how he was known of 
 them in breaking of bread. 
 
 36 'f And c as they thus spake, Jesus 
 himself stood in the midst of them, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, 
 and supposed that they had seen /a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye 
 troubled? and why do thoughts arise in 
 your hearts? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that 
 it is I myself: handle me, and see; lor a 
 spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see. 
 me have. 
 
 40 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 shewed them his hands and his feet. 
 
 41 And v\ hile they yet believed not* for 
 joy, and wondered, he said unto them, 
 Have «' ye here any meat '.' 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of a 
 broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat before 
 them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, * These are 
 the words which I spake unto you, while 
 I was yet with you, that all things must 
 be fulfilled, which were written in the 
 law of Moses, and in the prophets, and 
 in the psalms, concerning me. 
 
 45Then°opened he their understanding, 
 that they might understand the scriptures. 
 
 46 And said unto them, r Thus it is 
 written, and thus it behoved Christ tosuf- 
 fer,and to rise from the dead the third day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and ' remission 
 of sins should be preached in his name 
 " among all nations, beginning at Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses of these thinps. 
 
 49 If And, * behold, I send the promise 
 of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in 
 the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
 with power from on high. 
 
 50 if And he led them out > as far as to 
 Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 51 And z it came to pass, while he bless- 
 ed them, he was parted from them, and 
 carried up intc heaven. 
 
 52 And they worshipped him, and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem w ith great joy : 
 
 53 And were continually "in the temple, 
 praising and blessing God. Amen. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE I LI U STKATI O N S. 
 
 Ch. . il. 11.— NAIN. This was a small city or town 
 not far from Capernaum, celebrated chiefly for the 
 miracle which our Lord performed at its gate, of 
 restoring the widow's son to life. The Nain of the 
 New Testament is now called Nein. Eusebius and 
 Jerome describe it as not far from Endor. The crusa- 
 ders recognised it ; and it has since been mentioned 
 by most travellers to the present day. It has now 
 dwindled to a small hamlet, occupied at most by a 
 few families. Ever memorable be this spot, as itself 
 a.monument to the honour of Him "who went aoout 
 doing good." It has been well said, ' They who weep 
 most tragically at the sight of a tragedy live coldly 
 to themselves, indifferent to the real miseries around 
 them. Noi so with Jesus. True greatness is combined 
 with tenderness, and the Lord of Glory, the Prince 
 of T.ife, was moved with compassion when he saw 
 this mourning widow, and shewed the reality of his 
 compassion, by giving him back to life again. 
 
 Ch. XXI. 37.— .MOUNT OF OLIVES. 'The mount of 
 Olives, says an esteemed authority, 'will seem to 
 many of our readers as ihe most interesting locality 
 in the world. The marks and boundaries of Jerusa- 
 lem itself have been so altered in the course of ages, 
 that it would be difficult to fix upon any spot which 
 may be supposed to present even nearly the same 
 appearance which it did in the time of Christ. But 
 respecting the mount of Olives there is no doubt or 
 question. In all the cban?cs of time and of posses- 
 
 sors, it has continued to retain its name, and to ex- 
 hibit the perennial green of the tree from which that 
 name was derived. There is much reason to conclude 
 that even in its surface it is now little different from 
 what it was in the day when king David went up its 
 ascent, "weeping and barefoot;" or that later day 
 when the Son of man was wont to resort thither. The 
 sides of the mount of Olives are still sprinkled with 
 olive trees, though not thickly, as was probably the case 
 of old ; and a few other trees are occasionally seen. But 
 that any of the olive trees now found there should 
 have existed in the time of Christ, can scarcely be 
 expected. The monks, however, never to be fully 
 credited, shew eight trees of a vast age, growing on 
 the lower slope of the mountain towards the brook 
 Kidron, to which the credulous look with high vene- 
 ration. It has been objected that these trees cannot 
 be so old as they profess, and that the Romans cut 
 down all the wood around Jerusalem. It is, how- 
 ever, pleaded that the growth of the olive is slower 
 than that of any other tree, that the girth of the 
 largest tree being twenty-four feet is a proof of its 
 prodigious age; and that there is nothing unnatural 
 in assigning the age of nineteen centuries to these 
 patriarchs of the vegetable kingdom. Moreover, it 
 has been observed, that the Romans had no temp- 
 tation to cut down the olives; that they were then 
 young and slender, and of little value in any way 
 for constructing military machines. 
 
supposed site of nain. — Cassa?.— Luke vii. 11. 
 
 ascent to the mount of olives.— Original Sketch. — Luke xxi. 37. 
 
The 
 
 Gospel according 
 
 to S. JOHN. 
 
 John was the brother of that James whom Herod beheaded, Acts xii. 2. He wrote about a. d. 97, having 
 chiefly in view • to record such miracles and discourses as most dearly displayed the character, office, and 
 Divine nature of the Saviour.' His gospel supplies what the other Evangelists had omitted. 
 
 T CHAP. I. A. D 30. 
 
 IN the beginning a was the Word, and 
 the Word was with God, c and the Word 
 was God. 
 
 2 The ' same was in the beginning with 
 God. 
 
 3 All / things were made by him ; and 
 without him was not any thing made 
 that was made. 
 
 4 In * him was life ; and the life was 
 the light of men. 
 
 5 And the hght shineth in darkness ; 
 and the darkness comprehended it not. 
 
 6 A There " was a man sent from God, 
 whose name iters John. 
 
 7 The "' same came for a witness, to 
 bear witness of the Light, that all men 
 through him might believe. 
 
 8 He was not that Light, but was sent 
 to bear witness of that Light. 
 
 9 ThatPvrskS the true Light, which light- 
 eth every man that cometh into the world. 
 
 10 He* was in the world, and r the world 
 was made by him, and the world knew 
 him not. 
 
 11 He came unto his own, and his own 
 received him not. 
 
 12 But * as many as received him, to 
 them gave he tpo wer to become the sons of j * Ro. 8. 15. 
 God,et-e?ito them that believe on his name: ' * J °°- 3 - " 
 
 13 Which "were bom, not of blood, nor | + °*>J,, 
 of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
 man, but of God. 
 
 " Pr.8.22,&c. 
 b Mai. 3. 1. 
 c 1 Jno. 5. 7. 
 d Ac. 19. 4. 
 e Ge. 1. 1. 
 / Re. 3. 14. 
 S Ju. 7. 24. 
 h 1 Jno. 5. 11. 
 «" Ex. 12. 3. 
 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Ac. 8. 32. 
 
 IPe. 1.19. 
 
 Re. 5.6,S:c. 
 k Is. 53. 11. 
 
 He. 1.3. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 * or, beareth. 
 I Mat. 3. 1. 
 m Ac. 19. 4. 
 " Lu. 1.76.77. 
 ° eh. 5. 32. 
 P Is. 49. 6. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 8. 
 r ver. 3. 
 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 Ep. 3. 9. 
 
 Col. 1. 16. 
 
 He. 1.2. 
 11.3. 
 
 Ac. 1. 5. 
 
 _hf, or, 
 
 privilege. 
 
 14 And the Word " was made * flesh, I ■}£ f % 
 and dwelt among us, (and ? we beheld his j e R " '. f. 3i " 
 erlorv, the glorv as of the only besrotten of i Ga. 4. 4. 
 the Father,) 2 full of grace and truth. ; x He.2.U..17 
 
 la *T John bare witness of him, and cried, : y l|- *0. 5. 
 saying, This was he of whom I spake- 
 
 2. 3, 9. 
 
 before me : for he was before me, 
 
 16 And of his * fulness have all we re- a jja,. 
 ceived, and grace for grace. \ or, abides,}. 
 
 17 For c thelaw was given by Moses, but *> ch. 3. 34. 
 grace d and truth came by Jesus Christ. | Ep. 1. 6..8. 
 
 13 No man hath seen God at any time ; : c £ oL 9 f; ?'!?• 
 the * only begotten Son, which is in the j d Ro "3 oi 
 bosom ofthe Lather, he hath declared him. § That was 
 
 19 1 And this is the record of John, when | two hours 
 the Jews sent priests and Levites from ! beforenight. 
 Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? i e 1 Jno. 4. 9. 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied not; /' Ma ' 
 
 but confessed, I am not the Christ 
 . 21 And they asked him, What then? 
 Art thou Ehas ? And he saith, I am not. 
 Art thou * that * prophet ? And he an- 
 swered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him, Who art 
 thou ? that we may give an answer to them 
 that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? 
 
 23 He » said, lam the voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness, Make straight the way 
 of the Lord, as ' said the prophet Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were of 
 the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said unto 
 him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be 
 not that. Christ, nor Ehas, neither that 
 jjrophet ? 
 
 65 
 
 || or, the 
 anointed. 
 
 g Mat. 16. 18 
 
 * or, a pro- 
 phet. 
 
 h De.18.15,18 
 
 t or, Peter. 
 
 i ch. 3. 28. 
 
 k ch. 12. 21 
 
 I Is. 40.3. 
 
 "•ch. 21.2. 
 
 " Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 49. 10. 
 
 De. 18. 18 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 53.2. 
 Mi. 5. 2. 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 
 P ch.7.41,42,52 
 
 26 John answered them, saying, I bap. 
 tize with water : * but there standeth one 
 among you, whom ye know not ; 
 
 27 He d it is, who coming after me is 
 preferred before me, whose shoe's iatchet 
 I am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done^ in Beth- 
 abara beyond Jordan, where John was 
 baptizing. 
 
 29 it The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Behold •' the 
 Lamb of God, * which * taketh away the 
 sin of the world. 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, After me 
 cometh a man which is preferred before 
 me : for he was before me. 
 
 31 And I knew him not : but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, " there- 
 fore am I come baptizing with water. 
 
 32 And ° John bare record, saying, I 
 saw the Spirit descending from heaven 
 like a dove, and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not : but he that 
 sent me to baptize with water, the same 
 said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see 
 the Spirit descending, and remaining on 
 him, s the same is he which baptizeth with 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 34 And I saw, and bare record that this 
 is the Son of God. 
 
 35 if Again the next day after John stood, 
 and two of his disciples • 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walk- 
 ed, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 
 
 37 And the two discipies heard him 
 speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them 
 following, and saith unto them, What 
 seek ye? They said unto him, Ptabbi, 
 (which is to say, being interpreted, Mas- 
 ter,) where X dwellest thou ? 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. 
 They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
 abode with him that day : for it was about 
 § the tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard John 
 speak, and followed him, was /Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother 
 Simon, and saith unto him, We have 
 found the Messias, which is, being inter- 
 preted, II the Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
 when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou 
 art Simon the son of Jona : s thou shalt 
 be called Cephas, which is by interpreta- 
 tion, t A stone. 
 
 43 ^The day following Jesus would go 
 forth into Galilee, and hndeth Philip, and 
 saith unto him, Follow me. 
 
 44 Now k Philip was of Bethsaida, the 
 city of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth "'Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him, We have found him, of whom 
 n Moses in the law, and the " prophets, did 
 writej esus of Nazareth,the son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, ^Cau 
 there any good thing come out of Naza- 
 reth? Phihp saith unto him,Come and sep. 
 
 46 
 
Jesus turneth water into wine. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to Lira, 
 and saith of him, Behold a an Israelite 
 indeed, in whom is no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, He fore that Philip called 
 thee, when thou wast under the tig tree, 
 I saw thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto 
 him, Kabbi, J- thou art the Son of God ; 
 thou art/ the King of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Because I said unto thee, I saw thee 
 under the fig tree, believest thou'.' thou 
 shalt see greater things than these. 
 
 .31 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, « Hereafter ye shrill see 
 heaven open, and the angels of God as- 
 cending and descending upon the Son of 
 man. 
 
 . CHAP. II. 
 
 AND the third day there' was a marriage 
 in • Cana of Galilee; and the mother of 
 Jesus was there : 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and Ids 
 disciples, to the marriage. 
 
 3 And when they wanted wine, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto him, I'hey 
 have no wine. 
 
 ■I Jesus saith unto her, 'Woman, m what 
 have I to do with thee '.' ° mine hour is 
 not yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
 Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six water- 
 pots of stone, r after the manner of the 
 purifying of the Jews, containing two or 
 three firkins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water- 
 pots with water. And they tilled them up 
 to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them. Draw out 
 now, and bear unto the governor of the 
 feast. And they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted 
 the water that was made wine, ami knew 
 not whence it was: (but the servants which 
 drew the water knew-) the governor of 
 the feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him. Every man at 
 the beginning doth set forth good wine ; 
 and when men have well drunk, then 
 that which is worse : but thou hast kept 
 the good wine until now. 
 
 J I This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
 in Cana of Galilee, " and manifested forth 
 his glory; and his disciples believed onhim. 
 
 12 if After this he went down to Ca- 
 
 Eemaum, he, and his mother, and 9 his 
 rethren, and his disciples : and they con- 
 tinued there not many days. 
 
 13 'f And z the Jews' passover was at 
 hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 
 
 14 And * found in the temple those tkat 
 sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 
 changers of money sitting : 
 
 15 And when he had made a scourge of 
 small cords, he drove them all out of the 
 temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and 
 poured out the changers money, and over- 
 threw the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold doves, 
 Take these things hence ; make not s my 
 Father's house an house of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that 
 it was written, a The zeal of thine house 
 hath eaten me up. 
 
 18 If Then answered the Jews and said 
 unto him,* What sign shewest thou unto 
 us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 
 
 Go 
 
 JOB N. 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 a rh. h. 89. 
 Ps. 32. 2. 
 73. 1. 
 Ro. 9.28,29. 
 9. B. 
 b Mat 26. 61. 
 Mir. I .'.. 29. 
 e 1 Co. 3. hi. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 Col. 2. 9. 
 He. 8. 2. 
 d Mat 1 1 83, 
 1 Jno. 1 '.». 
 
 i. u .-.'i a 
 
 /eh. in. 37. 
 19. B, 
 
 Mat. 21.5. 
 17 11,42. 
 
 * Ge. 28. 12. 
 Mat 1. 11. 
 Lu. 2. 9. 13. 
 Ac. I. 10. 
 
 h ch. I',. 64. 
 hi. 30. 
 1 Sa. 16. 7. 
 1 Ch. 28. 9. 
 
 M.it.y \. 
 Ae. I. 24. 
 
 it-. 2. 23. 
 > Jos. 19. 28. 
 
 Ac. 2. 22. 
 ' ch. 19. 26. 
 "2 8a. 16. lo. 
 19. 22. 
 
 " Ac. 10. 3». 
 8 eh. 7. 6. 
 Pch. 1. 13. 
 
 Ga. (i. 15. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 J.i. 1. 18. 
 
 IPe. 1. 23 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 9. 
 
 * or, from 
 above. 
 ver. 7- 
 
 r Mar. 7. 3 
 
 * Ac. 2.38. 
 Ro. 8. 2. 
 
 I Co. 6. 1 1 
 1 Jno. 2. 29. 
 
 t Ec. 11.5. 
 1 Co. 2. 11. 
 
 " ch. 6. 52,60. 
 
 p ch. i. n. 
 
 1 Mat. 11. 27. 
 y Mat. 12.46. 
 
 * ch. 5. 1. 
 
 6.4. 
 11.55. 
 
 Ex. 12. II. 
 
 De. 16.1.16. 
 a Pr. 30. 4. 
 
 Ac. 2. 34. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 47. 
 
 Ep. 4. 9, 10. 
 6 Mar. 11. 15. 
 c Nu. 21. 9. 
 d ch. 8. 28. 
 12. 32. 
 e ch. 6. 47. 
 / Ro. 5. 8. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 9. 
 S Lu. 2. 49. 
 ft Ps. 69. 9. 
 « Lu. 9. 56. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 14. 
 
 * ch. 6. 30. 
 Mat. 12. 38. 
 
 I ch. 20. 31. 
 
 R0.3.24..26. 
 
 5. 1. ' 
 
 8. 1,34. 
 
 Ep. 1. 13. 
 
 The necessity of regenerating. 
 
 19 Jesus answered and mid unto tiu-m. 
 
 this temple, and in I 
 I will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six 
 years was this temple in bui 
 
 wilt thou rear it up in tin.. <J 
 
 21 But he spake "of the tern] 
 body. 
 
 22 When therefore be was risen from the 
 dead, * his disciples remembered thai he 
 had said tins unto them ; and (hey be- 
 lieved the scripture, and the word which 
 
 JeSUS had said. 
 
 . when he was in Jerusalem 
 SOVer, in the least 'In;/, many 
 I bis name, when they saw 11 
 miracles winch be did. 
 24 Hut Jesus did not commit himself 
 
 -!. because be knew all men, 
 U And needed not that any should tes- 
 tily of man: for* he knew what was in 
 man. 
 
 rp (HAP. III. 
 
 J BE RE was a man of the Pharisees, 
 named Nioodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The /same came to Jesus by night, and 
 said unf) him, Babbi. we know that thou 
 
 her come from God : far t I1(> 
 man can dii these miracles that thou doest, 
 <■■ cepl " Sod be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, P Except 
 B man be born • again, he cannot .see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 i Nioodemus saith unto him, How can 
 a man be horn when he is old? can he 
 enter the second time into his mothers 
 WOmb, and be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say 
 . * Except a man be born of 
 water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
 into the kingdom Of God. 
 
 tj That which is born of the flesh is flesh; 
 and that which is born of theSpii it is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 must be born again. 
 
 8 The' wind bloweth where it listelh, 
 and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
 canst not tell whence it cometh, and whi- 
 ther it goeth : so is every one that is boi u 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicoaemus answered and said unto 
 him, " How can these things be '! 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest 
 not these things? 
 
 11 Verily, x verily, I say unto thee, We 
 speak that we do know, and testify that we 
 
 : and ye receive notour witness. 
 
 12 III have to'ld you earthly things, and 
 ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I 
 tell you of heavenly things '! 
 
 13 And ° no man hath ascended up to 
 heaven, but he that came down from 
 heaven, even the Son oi' man which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 11 ' And c as Moses lifted up the serpent 
 in the wilderness, even so <* must the Son 
 of man be lilted up : 
 
 15 That whosoever believeth in him 
 should not perish, but * have eternal life. 
 
 Ifi if For/ God so loved the world, that 
 he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
 soever believeth in him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. 
 
 17 For « God sent not his Son into the 
 world to condemn the world ; but that the 
 world through him might be saved. 
 
 18 "f He ' that bel : eveth on him is not 
 condemned : but he that believeth not is 
 
Christ talkelh with C 
 
 condemned already, "because he hath not 
 believed in the name of the only begotten 
 Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, that 
 light is come into the world, and men 
 loved darkness rather than light, because 
 their deeds were evil. 
 
 SO For* every one that doeth evil hateth 
 tne light, neither cometh to the light, lest 
 his deeds should be * reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth truth cometh to 
 the light, that his deeds may be made 
 manifest, that they are wrought in God. 
 
 22 H Alter these things came Jesus and 
 his disciples into the land of Judaea ; and 
 there he tarried with them, * and baptized. 
 
 33 ' And John also was baptizing in 
 JEnon near to/ Salim, because there was 
 much water there : * and they came, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 24 Foi-AJohn was not yet cast into prison. 
 
 25 ^ Then there arose a question between 
 some of John's disciples and the Jews 
 about purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, and said 
 unto him. Rabbi, he that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, * to whom thou barest 
 witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and 
 all men come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, m A man 
 can t receive nothing, except it be given 
 him from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that 
 I said, " I am not the Christ, but p that I 
 am sent before him. 
 
 29 He r that hath the bride is the bride- 
 groom : but * the friend of the bridegroom, 
 which standeth and heareth him.rejoiceth 
 greatly because of the bridegroom's voice : 
 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must de- 
 crease. 
 
 31 He " that cometh from above " is 
 above all : x he that is of the earth, is 
 earthly, and speaketh of the earth : * he 
 that cometh from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
 that he testiheth ; and no man receiveth 
 his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his testimony 
 hath c set to his seal that God is true. 
 
 34 For he whom God hath sent speak- 
 eth the words of God : for God giveth nor, 
 the Spirit/ bv measure unto him. 
 
 35 The s Father loveth the Son, and 
 hath given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He * that believeth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life : and he that believeth not 
 the Son shall not see life ; but ™ the wrath 
 of God abideth on him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 \V HEN therefore the Lord knew how 
 the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made 
 and " baptized more disciples than John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, 
 but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judaea, and departed again 
 into Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs go through Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, 
 which is called Sychar, near to the parcel 
 of ground P that Jacob gave to his son 
 Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
 therefore, being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus on the well : and it was about 
 the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria 
 
 67 
 
 HAP. J\ 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 ° Mar. 1G. 1G. 
 Ac. 13. 4G. 
 2Th.l. 8. 
 2. 12. 
 He. 2.~3. ' 
 Re. 21. 8. 
 
 Job2l.l3,17. 
 Ep. 5. 13. 
 
 c 2Ki. 17.24. 
 Lu. 9 52,53. 
 Ac. 10. 28. 
 
 * or, disco- 
 vered. 
 
 d Is. 12. 3. 
 44.3. 
 Je. 2. 13. 
 Zee. 13. 1. 
 14.8. 
 ' ch. 4. 2. 
 / 1 Sa. 9. 4. 
 
 * Mat. 15,6. 
 a Mat. 14. 3. 
 
 i ch.6.35,sa 
 
 * ch. 1. 7, 15, 
 
 27,34. 
 
 1 ch.7. 38. 
 "' 1 Co. 4. 7. 
 
 He. 5. 4. 
 
 Ja. 1. 17. 
 ■\ or, lake 
 
 utito him- 
 self. 
 " ch. 6. 31. 
 17. 2, 3. 
 
 Ro. 6. 23. 
 
 1 Jno. 5.20. 
 o ch. 1.20,27. 
 PMal. 3. 1. 
 r 2 Co. 11.2. 
 
 Ep.525,27. 
 
 Re. 21.9. 
 
 ' Ca. 5. 1. 
 
 t ch. 6. 14. 
 
 7.40. 
 
 Lu. 7. 16. 
 24. 19. 
 " ch. 8. 23. 
 » ch. 1. 15,27. 
 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 Ro. 9. 5. 
 
 * 1 Co. 15. 17. 
 V Ju. 9. 7. 
 
 * Phi. 2. 9. 
 
 a De. 12.5,11. 
 
 1 Ki. 9. 3. 
 
 2 Ch.7. 12. 
 b Mai. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 8. 
 c Ro. 3. 4. 
 d 2 Ki. 17. 29. 
 
 * Is. 2. 3. 
 Ro. 9. 4, 5. 
 
 /ch. 1. 16. 
 S He. 2. 8. 
 A Phi. 3. 3. 
 i ch. 1. 17. 
 k Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 Ro. I. 17. 
 
 Uno. 5-11. 
 / 2 Co. 3. 17. 
 m Ps. 2. 12. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 10. 
 
 He. 10. 29. 
 " ch. 3. 22,26. 
 o ch. 9. 37- 
 
 Is. 65. 1. 
 
 Mat. 26. 63, 
 64. 
 
 Mar. 14.61, 
 
 62. 
 
 P Ge. 33. 19. 
 
 48. 22. 
 
 Jos. 24. 32. 
 r ver. 25. 
 
 ch. 1.47.. 49. 
 s Is. 60. 8. 
 
 a woman 6/ Samaria,. 
 to draw water : Jesus sailh unto her, Give 
 me to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away 
 unto the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria 
 unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
 ■Jew, askest drink of nie, which am a 
 woman of Samaria? for c the Jews have 
 no dealings with the Samaritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 If thou knewest the gilt of God, and who 
 it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
 thou wouldesthave asked of him, and he 
 would have given thee d living water. 
 
 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir. 
 thou hast nothing to draw with, and the 
 well is deep : from whence then hast thou 
 that living water? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father Ja- 
 cob, which gave us the well, and drank 
 thereof himself, and his children, and his 
 cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. 
 Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
 thirst again : 
 
 14 But ■ whosoever drinketh of the 
 water that I shall give him shall never 
 thirst; but the water that I shall give 
 him ' shall be in him a well of water 
 springing up into everlasting lile. 
 
 .15 The " woman saith unto him. Sir, 
 give me this water, that I thirst not, nei- 
 ther come hither to draw. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy 
 husband, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, I 
 have no husband. Jesus said unto her, 
 Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five husbands ; 
 and he whom thou now hast is not thy 
 husband : in that saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, « I 
 perceive that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped mS'this moun- 
 tain ; and ye say, that in " Jerusalem is 
 the place where men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe 
 me, the hour cometh,* when ye shall nei- 
 ther in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusa- 
 lem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship <* ye know not what : we 
 know what we worship : for * salvation 
 is of tire Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
 when the true worshippers shall worship 
 the Father in * spirit >' and in truth : for 
 the Father seeketh such to worship him. 
 
 24 God i is a Spirit : and they that wor- 
 ship him must worship him in spirit and 
 in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I know 
 that Messias cometh, which is called 
 Christ : when he is come, he will tell us 
 all things. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, ° I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27 V And upon this came his disciples, 
 and marvelled that he talked with the 
 woman: yet no man said. What seekest 
 thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her? 
 
 28 The woman then left her waterpot, 
 and went her way into the city, and saith 
 to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man, r which told me 
 all things that ever I did : is not this the 
 Christ? 
 
 30 Then * they went out of the city, and 
 came unto him. 
 
 31 IT In the mean while his disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
 
Jtsus hcaleth a nobleman s son 
 32 But ho said unto them, " I have meat 
 
 to eat that ye know not of. 
 )!3 Therefore said the. disciples one to 
 
 another. Hath any man brought him 
 
 ought to eat? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, c My mi at i 
 to do the will of him that sent me, and to 
 < finish his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, 
 and then cometh harvest? behold, I say 
 unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on 
 the fields ; * for they are "while already to 
 harvest. 
 
 36 And /lie that reapeth rcceivclh wages, 
 and gathereth fruit unto life eternal : that 
 I'.utli he that soweth and he that reapeth 
 
 may rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, One 
 soweth, and another res 
 
 38 I sent you to nap that whereon ye 
 bestowed no labour: other men laboured, 
 and ye are entered into their Is 
 
 39 1[ And s many of the Samaritans of 
 that city believed on him • for the Baying 
 of the woman, which testified, He tohl me 
 all that ever I did. 
 
 10 So when the Samaritans . 
 unto him, they besought him that he 
 would tarry with them: and lie abode 
 there two days. 
 
 41 And '" many more believed because 
 of his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, .Vow we 
 belii ve, not because of thy saying: " for 
 we ha 'e heard hi ana know 
 that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
 of the world. 
 
 43 IT Now after two days he departed 
 thence, and went into Gi 
 
 44 For°Jesus himsejf testified, that apro- 
 phet hath no honour in his own country. 
 
 45 Then when he was come into Gali- 
 lee, the Galiheans received him, r having 
 seen all the things that he did at .Jerusa- 
 lem at the least : * for they also went unto 
 the least. 
 
 4G So Jesus came again into Cana of 
 Galilee, * where he made the water wine. 
 And there was a certain t nobleman, whose 
 son was sick at Capernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
 out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto 
 liirn, and besought him that he would 
 come down, and heal his son : for he w as 
 at the point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him ? Except ye 
 see sicrns and wonders, ye will not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, 
 come * down ere my child die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, * Go thy way; 
 thy son liveth. And the man believed the 
 word that Jesus had spoken unto him, 
 and he went his way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going down, his 
 servants met him, and told him, saying, 
 Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then enquired he of them the hour 
 when he began to amend. And they said 
 unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour 
 the fever left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it icas at the 
 same hour, m the which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, 
 and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle that 
 Jesus did, when he was come out of J udeea 
 into Galilee. 
 
 * CHAP. V. 
 
 A.FTER * this there was a feast of the 
 ews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 J O H N. 
 
 A. D. 30. 
 
 a Is. 5.1. 11. 
 
 Ja. i.v 16. 
 
 b Ne. 8. 1. 
 
 c ch. 0. 38. 
 
 17. l. 
 
 19. 30. 
 
 Job 23. 12. 
 
 ■i He. 12 •-'. 
 
 - Mat. 9.37. 
 
 I.u. in. ■_'. 
 
 / Do. II 3. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 19.. 
 
 Phi.2.15,16. 
 
 I Th. ■_'. 19. 
 a" Ac. in. 33. 
 
 M.ir. 2. II, 
 12. 
 
 * ch. 9. 11. 
 
 Ne. 13. 19. 
 
 Jo. 17. 21, 
 
 bo. 
 Mat 12. 2. 
 Mar. 3. 1. 
 
 Lu. 13. 14 
 
 ■ I Co. 2. I.:.. 
 He. i 12. 
 
 " ch. 17. & 
 1 Jno. 4. 14. 
 
 f or, from 
 the multi- 
 tude that 
 tool, 
 
 Mat 13. 67. 
 
 Mar. li. 4. 
 Lu. 1.24. 
 
 P<h. 8. 11. 
 Mat 12. 45. 
 
 3. 2. 
 
 * De. IB. 16. 
 
 1 ch.2. 1, 11. 
 
 * or.courtier, 
 or, ruler. 
 
 » ch. 9. 4. 
 
 14. 10. 
 " ch. 7. 19. 
 *ch. 10.30,33. 
 
 Phi. 2.6. 
 VNu. 14. 11. 
 
 Mat. 16. 1. 
 
 Ac 2. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 1 . 22. 
 z ver. 30. 
 
 ch. 12. 19. 
 
 14. 10. 
 
 a Ps. 40. 17. 
 
 (>8.10.. 12. 
 
 6 Ac. 14.9,10. 
 
 Ro. 4.20,21. 
 
 He. 11. 19. 
 
 c ch.3. 35. 
 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 17. 
 rfch.lt. 25,43. 
 
 Lu. 7. 14. 
 8.54. 
 e ch. 3. 35. 
 17.2. 
 Mat. 11.27. 
 28. 18. 
 Ac. 17.31. 
 1 Pe. 4. 5. 
 /I Jno. 2.23. 
 S ch. 3.16,18. 
 6.40,47. 
 8.51. 
 20.31. 
 A Le.23.2,&c. 
 •' 1 Jno. 3. 14, 
 
 and an un/ioUnt man. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem * by the 
 sheep • market a pool, which is culled in 
 the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having live 
 porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of impo- 
 tent ioik, of blind, halt, withered, waiting 
 for the moving of the water. 
 
 i For an angel went down at a certain 
 
 season into the ) I, and troubled the 
 
 wati r : whoso* verthi n hrtt after the trou- 
 bling of the water stopped in was made 
 whole of whatsoevei disease be bad. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, which 
 had an infirmity l til years. 
 
 6 When Jesus taw him lie, and knew 
 that he had been now a long time //< that 
 
 lith unto him, Will thou be made 
 whole? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, 
 l bavenon rater is troubled, 
 i" put me into the pool: but white I am 
 
 other steppetb don a before me. 
 nth unto him, A Bias, take up 
 
 thy bed and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made 
 
 i took up iiis bed, and walked: 
 and t on the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 onto him 
 that was cured, It is the sabbath day. ' ii 
 is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 ii He answered them, He mat made 
 me whole, the same said unto me, 'lake 
 up thy bed, and walk. 
 
 I i 'I hi ii asked they him, 'What man is 
 that which ike up thy 
 
 bed, and walk '.' 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist not who 
 it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself 
 away, t a multitude being in that place. 
 
 ii Afterward Jesus findeth him in the 
 temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
 art made whole: f sin no mure, lest a 
 worse thinj: come unto thee. 
 
 15 The man departed, and told the 
 Jews that it was Jesus, which had made 
 him whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute 
 Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he 
 had done these things on the sabbath day. 
 
 17 IT But Jesus answered them, " My 
 Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 
 
 18 Therefore the Jews "sought the more 
 to kill him, because he not only had broken 
 the sabbath, but said also tbat God was his 
 Father, x making himself equal w ith God. 
 
 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto 
 them, Verily, verily,! say unto you,* The 
 Son can do nothing of himself, but what 
 he seeth the Father do: for what things 
 soever he doeth, these also doeth the Sou 
 likewise. 
 
 20 For c the Father loveth the Son, and 
 shew eth him all things that himself doeth : 
 and he will shew him greater works than 
 these, that ye may man-el. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
 and quickeneth them ; <* even so the Son ' 
 quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, 
 but ■ hath committed all judgment unto 
 the Son : 
 
 23 That all men should honour the Son, 
 even as they honour the Father. /He 
 that honoureth not the Son honouretb 
 not the Father which hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, & He 
 that heareth my word, and beheveth on 
 him that sent me, hath everlasting life, 
 and shall not come into condemnation; 
 > but is passed from death unto life. 
 
Christ's testimony concerning John. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 hour is coming, and now is, when " the 
 dead shall hear the voice 01 the Sou ol 
 God : and they that hear shall live. 
 
 M For as the Father hath lite in him- 
 self; so hath he given to the Son to have 
 lite in himself; 
 
 27 And c hath given him authority to 
 execute judgment also,'' because he is the 
 Son ol' man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
 coming, in the which all that are in the 
 graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 39 And/ shall come forth; ° they that 
 have done good, unto the resurrection of 
 life ; and they that have dune evil, unto 
 the resurrection of damnation. 
 
 30 leau of mine own self do nothing: as 
 I hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; 
 because * 1 seek not mine own will, but 
 the will I >f the Father which hath sent me. 
 
 31 If < L bear witness of myself, my 
 witness is not true. 
 
 32 " There * is another that beareth wit- 
 ness of me ; and 1 know that the witness 
 which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, ' and he bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 31 But I receive not testimony from 
 man : but these things 1 say, that ye might 
 be saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and " a shining 
 light: and "ye were willing for a season 
 to rejoice in ins light. 
 
 36 n But f 1 have greater witness than 
 that of John: for r the works which the 
 .Father hath given me to finish, the same 
 works that I do, bear witness of me, that 
 the Father hath sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father himself, which hath 
 sent me, « hath borne witness of me. Ye 
 have neither heard his voice at auy time, 
 nor " seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word abiding 
 in you : lor whom he hath sent, him ye 
 believe not. 
 
 39 if Search" the scriptures ; for in them 
 ye think ye have eternal lite: and* they 
 are they which testify of me. 
 
 40 And y ye will not come to me, that 
 ye might have life. 
 
 41 I u receive not honour from men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not the 
 love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, and 
 ye receive me not : if another shall come 
 in his owti name, him ye will receive. 
 
 41 How can ye believe, * which receive 
 honour one of another, and seek not the 
 honour that cometh from God only '? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse you 
 to the Father : c there is one that accuseth 
 you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
 have believed me : <* for he wrote" of me. 
 
 47 But if ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words ? 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 AFTER/these thingsJesus went over the 
 sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, 
 because they saw his miracles which he 
 did on them that were diseased. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
 and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 And / the passover, a feast of the 
 Jews, was nigh. 
 
 5 H When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, 
 and saw a great company come unto tiim. 
 
 CHAP. V 
 
 A. D. 31. 
 
 " Ep. 2. 1,5. 
 J. 14. 
 
 Col. 2. 13. 
 
 b Nu. 11.21,22 
 
 c Ac. 10. 42. 
 
 17.31. 
 
 d Da.7. 13,14. 
 
 Phi.2.7..11. 
 > 2 Ki. I. 43. 
 / Is. 26. 19. 
 
 1 Tu. 1. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 52. 
 
 5 Da. 12. 2. 
 Mat. 25. 32, 
 
 33,46. 
 
 A ch. 4. 31. 
 
 6.38. 
 
 Mat. 26. 39. 
 
 •' ch. 8. 11. 
 
 Re. 3. 14. 
 
 * Mat. 3. 17. 
 17.5. 
 
 Mno.5.6,7,9 
 l ch. 1. 15, 19, 
 27, 32. 
 m 2Pe. 1. 19. 
 " Mat. 13. 20. 
 2*. 26. 
 Mar. ti. 20. 
 ch. 1. 21. 
 4.19,25. 
 7. 40. 
 Ge. 49. 10. 
 Mat. U.3. 
 P 1 Jno. 5. 9. 
 r ch. 3. 2. 
 10. 25. 
 15. 21. 
 
 * Mat. 14. 23, 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 6. 47, 
 &c. 
 t ch. 6. 27. 
 S. 18. 
 Mat. 3. 17. 
 17.5. 
 » ch. 1. 18. 
 Dp. I. 12. 
 1 Ti. 1. 17. 
 1 Jno. 4. 12. 
 Is. 8. 20. 
 31. 16. 
 Lu. 16. 29. 
 Ac. 17. 11. 
 *ch. 1.45. 
 De.18.15,18 
 Lu. 24. 27. 
 y ch. 1. 11. 
 3. 19. 
 z Ps. 35. 3. 
 
 Is. 43. 2, 3. 
 a 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 
 6 ch. 12. 43. 
 Ito 2. 29. 
 
 c Ito. 2. 12. 
 d Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 22. 18. 
 49. 10. 
 Ac. 26. 22. 
 e Mat. 14.15, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 6. 35, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 9. 10, 
 &c. 
 / ch. 2. 13. 
 
 Ps. 119.103. 
 Is. 55. 1, 2. 
 Je. 15. 16. 
 
 I. Five thousand fed. 
 
 he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
 bread, that these may eat? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove Lim : for he 
 himself knew what he would do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, 'Two hundred 
 pennyworth of bread is not sufficient lor 
 them, that every one of them may take 
 a little. 
 
 8 Due of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 
 Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
 barley loaves, and two small fishes : ' but 
 what are they among so many '! 
 
 10 And Jesus said, Make "the men sit 
 down. Now there was much grass in the 
 place. So the men sat down, in number 
 about five thousand. 
 
 1 1 And Jesus took the loaves ; and when 
 he had given thanks, he distributed to the 
 disciples, and the disciples to them that 
 were set down ; and likewise of the fishes 
 as much as they would. 
 
 12 When they were tilled, he said unto 
 his disciples, Gather up the fragments that 
 remain, that nothing be lost. 
 
 13 Therefore they gathered them toge- 
 ther, and filled twelve baskets with the 
 fragments of the five barley loaves, which 
 remained over and above unto them that 
 had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they had seen 
 the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of 
 a truth " that prophet that should come 
 into the world. 
 
 15 if When Jesus therefore perceived 
 that they would come and take him by 
 force, to make him a king, he departed 
 again into a mountain himself alone. 
 
 16 And s when even was now come, his 
 disciples went down unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and went 
 over the sea toward Capernaum. And it 
 was now dark, and Jesus was not come 
 to them. 
 
 18 And the sea arose by reason of a 
 great wind that blew. 
 
 19 So when they had rowed about five 
 and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see 
 Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing 
 nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto thein, z It is I; 
 be not afraid. 
 
 21 Then they willingly received him into 
 the ship : and immediately the ship was 
 at the land whither they went. 
 
 22 if The day following, when the peo- 
 ple which stood on the other side ol the 
 sea saw that there was none other boat 
 there, save that one whereinto his disci- 
 ples were entered, and that Jesus went 
 not with his disciples into the boat, but 
 that his disciples were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats 
 from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
 they did eat bread, after that the Lord had 
 given thanks :) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw that 
 Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, 
 they also took shipping, and came to Ca 
 pernaum, seeking for Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him on 
 the other side of the sea, they said unto 
 him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said, Ve- 
 rily,verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not 
 because ye saw the miracles, but because 
 ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 
 
 27 * Labour not for the meat which 
 perisheth, but s for that meat which en- 
 dineth unto everlasting life, which the 
 
Christ declareth himself to be 
 Son of man shall give unto you : ° for 
 him hath God the Father sealed. 
 
 •28 Then said they milo him, What shall 
 we do, that we might work the works 
 of God? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 This d is the work of God, that ye believe 
 on him whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 They said therefore unto him, ' W/>at 
 sign shewest thou then, that we may see. 
 and believe thee ? what dost thou work ? 
 
 31 Our & fathers did eat manna in the 
 desert; as it is written,* He gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not 
 that bread from heaven ; but my Father 
 giveth you the true bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of God is he which 
 cometh down from heaven, and giveth life 
 unto the world. 
 
 34 Then >' said they unto him, Lord, 
 evermore give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, ' 1 am 
 the bread of life : '" he that cometh to me 
 shall never hunger : and he that believeth 
 on me shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But " I said unto you, That ye also 
 have seen me, and believe not 
 
 37 All that the Father giveth me shall 
 come to me; and r him that cometh to me 
 "will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven. * not 
 to do mine own will, < but the will of him 
 that seat me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will which 
 hath sent me," that of all which he hath 
 given me I should lose nothing, but should 
 raise it up again at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that sent 
 me, 9 that every one which seeth the Son, 
 and believeth on him, may have ever- 
 lasting life: and I will raise him up at 
 the last day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at hiin, 
 because he said, I am the bread which 
 came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, z Is not this Jesus, 
 the son of Joseph, whose father and mo- 
 ther we know ? how is it then that he 
 saith, I came down from heaven? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said 
 unto them, Murmur not among your- 
 selves. 
 
 44 No e man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw him : 
 and I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It/ is wiitten in the prophets, And 
 they shall be all taught of God. Every 
 man therefore that hath heard, and hath 
 learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not h that any man hath seen the 
 Father, * save he which is of God, he hath 
 seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, m He 
 that believeth on me hath everlasting hie. 
 
 48 I am that bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 wilderness, and are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which cometh down 
 from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
 and not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread ° which came 
 down from heaven : if any man eat of this 
 bread, he shall live for ever: and r the 
 bread that I will give is my flesh, which I 
 will give for the life of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore " strove among 
 themselves, saying, " How can this man 
 give us his flesh to eat ? 
 
 JOHN. 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 " Mat. 3 17. 
 
 Lu. 9. 35. 
 
 Ac. 2. 22. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 17. 
 I> Mat. 26. 2(5, 
 28 
 c vcr. B3. 
 
 Pr.9. 4.. 6. 
 d 1 .In,) S. 23. 
 ' Mat. 12.3a 
 
 Mar. 8. II. 
 
 1 Co. 1.22. 
 
 / Uno.3.21. 
 
 4.15,16. 
 
 g Fx. 16. 15. 
 
 Nil. 11.7. 
 
 Ne. 9. 15. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 3. 
 >> Ps .78.24,25. 
 i eh. I. 15. 
 * Mat. 11.6. 
 ' ver. 4ft, 58. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 16 
 
 ..18. 
 '" eh. 7. 37. 
 
 Is 49. 10. 
 " v-r. 26,64. 
 ° Mar. 16. 19. 
 
 Ac. 1. 9. 
 
 Ep. 4. 8. 
 P 2 Co. 3 6. 
 r eh. 10-28,29. 
 
 Mat. 24. 24. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 Uno.2. 19. 
 
 1 Mat. 26. 39. 
 t ch. 4. 31. 
 "ch. 2. 21,25. 
 
 13 11. 
 p ch. 10. 28. 
 17. 12. 
 18.9. 
 x vcr. 41,15. 
 Vcli. 3. 15,16. 
 Ro. 5.21. 
 1 Jno 2. 25 
 5.11. .13. 
 1 Mat, 13 55 
 Mir. 6. 3. 
 Lu. 4. 22. 
 a Ac. 5. 20. 
 f> ch. 1. 49. 
 11.27. 
 Mat. 16. 16. 
 Ro. 1.3. 
 c Lu. 6. 13. 
 <ich. 13.27. 
 e ver. 65. 
 Ca. 1. 4. 
 / Is. 51. 13. 
 Ja. 31.34. 
 Mi. 4. 2. 
 He. 8. 10. 
 10. 16. 
 £ch.5. 16,18. 
 >> ch. 1. 18. 
 ■' Le. 23. 34. 
 * ch. 7. 29. 
 8. 19. 
 Mat. 11.27. 
 I Mat. 12. 46. 
 
 Ac. 1. 14. 
 m ch.3. 16,18, 
 36. 
 " Mar. 3. 21. 
 ° ch. 3. 13. 
 P ch. 2. 4. 
 
 8. 20. 
 
 r He. 10.5,10. 
 ' ch. 15. 19. 
 t ch. 3. 19. 
 " ch. 7. 43. 
 
 9. 16. 
 10. 19. 
 
 Ac. 23. 7. 
 " ch. 3. 9. 
 
 the bread of life to belicveis. 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily 
 verily, I say unto you, Except* ye eat the 
 flesh of the Son of man, and drink his 
 blood, ye have no life in you. 
 
 54 Whoso c eateth my flesh, and drink- 
 eth my blood, hath eternal life ; and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my 
 blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drink- 
 eth my blood, /dwelleth in me, and I 
 in him. 
 
 57 As the li\ in tr Father hath sent me, 
 and 1 live by the Father : so he that eateth 
 me, even he shall live by me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came down 
 from heaven: not as your fathers did eat 
 manna, and are dead : he that eateth ol 
 this bread shall live for aver. 
 
 59 These things said he in the syna- 
 gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many t therefore of his disciples, 
 when they' had la aid this, said, This is 
 an hard saving; who can hear it? 
 
 01 When Jesus knew in himself that 
 his disciples murmured at it, he said unto 
 them. Doth this offend you? 
 
 62 What" and if ye shall see the Son of 
 in in ascend up where he was before? 
 
 03 It p is the spirit that quickeneth ; the 
 flesh profiteth nothing : Die words that 1 
 speak unto you, they are spirit, and they 
 are life. 
 
 04 But there are some of you that be- 
 lieve not. For u Jesus knew from the 
 beginning who they were that believed 
 not, and who should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore 'said I untc 
 you, that no man can come unto me, ex- 
 cept it were given unto him of my Father 
 
 66 V From that time many or his dis- 
 ciples went back, and walked no more 
 with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
 Will ye also go away? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shah we go ? thou hast 
 the ° words of eternal life. 
 
 09 And * we believe and are sure that thou 
 art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, c Have not I 
 chosen you twelve, d and one of you is a 
 devil ? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son 
 of Simon : for he it was that should be- 
 tray him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 AFTEPi these things Jesus walked in 
 Galilee: lor he would not walk in Jewry, 
 because the s Jews sought to kill him. 
 
 2 Now > the Jews' least of tabernacles 
 was at hand. 
 
 3 His i brethren therefore said unto 
 him, Depart hence, and go into Judeea. 
 that thy disciples also may see the works 
 that thou doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth any 
 thing in secret, and he himself seeketh 
 to be known openly. If thou do these 
 things, shew thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For n neither did his brethren believe 
 in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, P My 
 time is not yet come: but your time is 
 alway ready. 
 
 7 The * world cannot hate you; but me 
 it hateth, ' because I testify of it, that the 
 works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up 
 
Jesus teacheth in the couple. 
 yet unto this least ; for my time is not yet 
 lull come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words unto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 10 it But when his brethren were gone 
 up, then went he also up unto the least, 
 not openly, but as it were in secret. 
 
 11 Then * the Jews sought him at the 
 feast, and said, Where is he ? 
 
 12 And'' there was much murmuring 
 among the people concerning him: for 
 some said, /He is a good man: others 
 said, Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 
 
 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of 
 him for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 if Now about the midst of the feast 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 And ' the Jews marvelled, saying, 
 Howknoweth this man t letters, having 
 never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and said, 'My 
 doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 
 
 17 If any man will do his will, he shall 
 know of the doctrine, whether it be of 
 God, or whether I speak of myself. 
 
 18 He P that speaketh of himself seek- 
 eth his own glory : but he that seeketh 
 his glory that sent him, the same is true, 
 and no unrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19 Did ' not Moses give you the law, 
 and yet none of you keepeth the law? 
 Why go ye about to kill me? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, r Thou 
 hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 
 
 22 Moses x therefore gave unto you cir- 
 cumcision ; (not because it is of Moses, 
 * but of the fathers ;) and ye on the sab- 
 bath day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive 
 circumcision, t that the law of Moses 
 should not be broken ; are ye angry at 
 me, because I have made a man every 
 whit whole on the sabbath day? 
 
 24 Judge * not according to the appear- 
 ance, hut j udge righteous j udgment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, 
 Is not this he, whom they seek to kill ? 
 
 26 Eut, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they 
 say nothing unto him. Do the rulers 
 know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit we know this man whence 
 he is : but when Christ cometh, no man 
 knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as 
 he taught, saying, /Ye both know me, 
 and ye know whence I am: and I am 
 not come of myself, but he that sent me 
 s is true, A whom ye know not. 
 
 29 But >' I know him: for I am Irom 
 him, and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then * they sought to take him : but 
 no ' man laid hands on him, because his 
 iour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And "' many of the people believed 
 on him, and said, "When Christ cometh, 
 will he do more unracles than these which 
 this man hath done ? 
 
 32 11 The Pharisees heard that the peo- 
 
 Ele murmured such things concerning 
 im; and the Pharisees and the chief 
 priests sent officers to take him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, ° Yet a 
 little while am I with you, and then I go 
 unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye P shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me: and where I am, thither ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among them- 
 
 -1 
 
 HAP. VI 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 ° Is. 11. 12. 
 Ja. 1. 1. 
 1 Pe. 1. 1. 
 
 * or, Greeks, 
 b ch. 11.56. 
 c Le. 23. 36 
 d ch. 9. 16. 
 
 10. 19. 
 e ch. 6. 35. 
 
 Is. 55. 1. 
 
 Re. 22. 17. 
 /Mat. 21. 46. 
 
 Lu.7. 16. 
 S ch. 4. 14. 
 
 Pr. 18. 4. 
 
 Is. 12. 3. 
 
 44.3. 
 
 h ch. 16. 7. 
 
 Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 Ac. 2.17,33, 
 
 33. 
 
 <■ Mat. 13. 54. 
 
 Ac. 2. 7. 
 t or, learn- 
 ing, 
 k ch. 12. 16. 
 I ch. 3. 11. 
 m ch. 1. 21. 
 6. 14. 
 
 De.lS.15,18 
 " ch. 4. 42. 
 6. 69. 
 
 ch. 1.46. 
 i'ch. 5. 41. 
 
 8. 50. 
 r Ps. 132. 11. 
 
 Je. 23. 5. 
 
 Mi. 5. 2. 
 ' ISa. 16.1,4. 
 t Ex. 24. 3. 
 
 De. 31. 9. 
 
 u ch.s.'ie! 
 
 10. 19. 
 " ch. 10. 20. 
 
 * Le. 12. 3. 
 V Mat. 7. 29. 
 
 * Ge. 17. 10. 
 X or, without 
 
 breaking 
 
 the law of 
 
 Moses. 
 a ch. 12. 42. 
 
 Ac. 6. 7. 
 
 lCo.1.20,26. 
 2.8. 
 I> De. 1.16,17. 
 
 Pr. 24. 23. 
 
 Ja. 2. 1. 
 ° ch. 3. 2. 
 £ to him. 
 d De. 1. 17. 
 17.8,&c. 
 19. 15. 
 e Is. 9. 1, 2. 
 
 Mat. 4. 15. 
 / ch. 8. 14. 
 S Ro. 3. 4. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 18. 
 
 ' ch. 10. 15. 
 
 Mat. II. 27. 
 k Mar. 11. 18. 
 
 Lu. 19. 47. 
 20. 19. 
 I Ps. 76.10. 
 m ch.3. 2. 
 
 Mat. 12. 23. 
 n Le. 20. 10. 
 
 De. 22. 22. 
 o ch. 13. 33. 
 16. 16. 
 P Ho. 5. 6. 
 r De. 17. 7. 
 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 
 II. 
 
 Of the woman taken in adultery. 
 
 selves, Whither will he go, that we shall 
 not find him ? will he go unto a the dis- 
 persed among the * Gentiles, and teach 
 the Gentiles ? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this that 
 he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
 find me: and where I am, thither ye 
 cannot come? 
 
 37 In " the last day, that great day of 
 the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, 
 ' If any man thirst, let him come unto 
 me, and chink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me. as the scrip- 
 ture hath said,°outofhis belly shall flow 
 rivers of living water. 
 
 39 (But a this spake he of the Spirit, 
 which they that believe on him should re- 
 ceive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet 
 yiven; because that Jesus was not yet 
 * glorified.) 
 
 40 ^ Many of the people therefore, when 
 they heard this saying, said, Of a truth 
 this is '" the Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said, " This is the Christ. 
 But some said, Shall Christ come ° out 
 of Galilee?- 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture said, r That 
 Christ cometh of the seed of David, and 
 out of the town of Bethlehem, * where 
 David was ? 
 
 43 So " there was a division among the 
 people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have taken 
 him ; but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 *I Then came die officers to the chief 
 priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
 them, Why have ye not brought him ? 
 
 46 The officers answered, y Never man 
 spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, 
 Are ye also deceived ? 
 
 48 Have a any of the rulers or of th° 
 Pharisees believed on him ? ■ 
 
 49 But this people who knoweth not 
 the law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, ( c he 
 that came § to Jesus by night, being one 
 of them,) 
 
 51 Doth ''our law judge any man, before 
 it hear him, and know what he doeth ? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou also of Galilee? Search,and look: 
 for e out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his own 
 house. 
 
 T CHAP. VIII. 
 
 J ESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 
 
 2 And early in the morning he came 
 again into the temple, and all the people 
 came unto him; and he sat down, &nd 
 taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought 
 unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and 
 when they had set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him,Master,this woman 
 was taken in adidtery, hi the very act. 
 
 5 Now " Moses in the law commanded 
 us, that such should be stoned: but what 
 sayest thou? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting him, that they 
 might have to accuse him. But Jesus 
 stooped down, and with his finger wrote 
 on the ground, as though he iteard them 
 not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking him, 
 he lifted up himself, and said unto them, 
 r He that is without sin among you, let 
 him first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped do wn, and wrote 
 on the ground. 
 
Christ the light of the world. 
 
 9 And they which heard it, a being con- 
 victed by their own conscience, went out 
 one by one, beginning at the eldest, even 
 unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, 
 and the woman standing in the midst. 
 
 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, 
 and saw none but the woman, he said 
 unto her, Woman, where are those thine 
 accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ? 
 
 1 1 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus 
 saiu unto her, / Neither do I condemn 
 thee: go, and £ sin no more. 
 
 12 1F Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
 saying, >' I am the light or the world : he 
 that followeth me shall not walk in dark- 
 ness, but shall have the light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
 him, 'Thou bearest record of thyself; thy 
 record is not true. 
 
 U Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Though I bear record of myself, yet my 
 record is true: fori know whence I crane. 
 and whither I go; but " ye cannot tell 
 whence 1 come, and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge alter the flesh; ° I judge 
 no man. 
 
 IG And yet if I judge, my judgment is 
 true : for r I am not alone, but 1 and the 
 Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It ' is also written in your law, that 
 the testimony of two men is true. 
 
 18 I am one that hear witness of myself, 
 and y the Father that sent me beareth 
 witnes.- of me. 
 
 19 Tht a said they unto him, Where is 
 thy Father? Jesus answered, 1 Ye neither 
 know me, nor my Father: * if ye had 
 known me, ye should have known my 
 Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in <* the 
 treasury, as he taught in the temple: and 
 no man laid hands on him; for his hour 
 was not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I 
 go my way, and * ye shall seek me, and 
 shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill him- 
 self? because he saith, Whither I go, ye 
 eannot come. 
 
 23 And he said unto them, £ Ye are 
 from beneath ; I am from above : * ye are 
 of this world ; I am not of this world. 
 
 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye 
 shall die in your sins : * for if ye believe 
 not that I am /;e,ye shall die in your sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him. Who ait 
 thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even 
 the same that I said unto you from the 
 beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say and to 
 judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; 
 and "' I speak to the world those things 
 which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he spake 
 to them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When 
 ye have ° lifted up the Son of man, f then 
 shall ye know that I am he, and r that I 
 do nothing of myself ; but 5 as my Father 
 hath taught me, I speak these things. 
 
 29 And "he that sent me is with me: 
 the Father hath not left me alone; x for 
 I do always those tilings that please 
 him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, V many 
 believed on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
 believed on him, If ye continue in my 
 word, then are ye my disciples indeed; 
 
 72 
 
 c Le. 25. 42. 
 
 Mat. 8. B. 
 d Ro. 6.16,20. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 19. 
 
 ' Ga. 4. 30. 
 
 /el). 3. 17. 
 
 Lu. 9. 56. 
 
 12. II. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 12. 
 K ch.6. II. 
 
 A Ro. 8. 2. 
 Ga. 5. 1. 
 «' ch. 1.4,5,9. 
 3. 19. 
 
 * ch. 8. 32. 
 
 11.10.21. 
 
 ' cli.5. 31. 
 
 m Ro. 2. 28. 
 
 9.7. 
 
 Ga. 3. 29. 
 
 " ch. 7. 2«. 
 
 9. 29. 
 
 ch. 18. 36. 
 
 V vlt. 26. 
 
 r ch. IS. 32. 
 
 ' Is. 63. 16. 
 
 til. B. 
 
 Mai. 1. B. 
 t De. 17. 6. 
 
 Mat. 18. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 1. 
 He. 10. 28. 
 
 •• 1 Jno. 5. 1. 
 » ch. 16. 27. 
 17.8,25. 
 x ch. 5. 43. 
 y ch. 5. 37. 
 
 * ver. 55. 
 ch. 16. 3. 
 
 <* Mat. 13.38. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 8. 
 b ch. 14.7. 
 « Jude 6. 
 d Mar. 12. 41. 
 " ch. 13. 33. 
 /ch. 10.26,27. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. G. 
 S ch. 3. 31. 
 A ch. 15. 19. 
 17. 16. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 5. 
 ■" ch. 7. 20. 
 
 10. 20. 
 
 * Mar. 16. 16. 
 
 1 ch.5. 21. 
 
 11. 26. 
 Ro.10.12-.14 
 
 m ch. 15. 15. 
 " Zee. 1.5. 
 ch. 3. 14. 
 
 12. 32. 
 PRo. 1.4. 
 
 r ch. 5. 19, 30. 
 ' ch.3. 11. 
 t ch.5. 31. 
 u ch.5. 41. 
 
 16. 14. 
 
 17. 1. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 
 " ch. 14.10,11. 
 x ch. 4. 31. 
 5.30. 
 
 V ch. 10. 42. 
 
 z Ge. 22. 18. 
 
 Ga. 3. 7. .9. 
 
 <* He. 11. 13. 
 
 Bis di'jmty ana authority. 
 
 32 Ana ye shall know the truth, and 
 the 6 truth shall make you free. 
 
 33 1 They answered Dim,' We be Abra- 
 ham's Beed, and wire never in bondage 
 to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be 
 made lii e '.' 
 
 31 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, ^ \\ hosoever committeth 
 sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And ' the servant abideth not in the 
 house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 
 
 36 If* the Sou therefore shall make you 
 free, ye shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abraham'! seed: 
 but ye seek to kill me, because my word 
 hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I * speak that which I have seen 
 with my Father: and ye do that which ye 
 have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto him, 
 Abraham is our lather. Jesus saith unto 
 them, '" If ye were Abraham's children 
 ye would do the works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man 
 that hath told you the truth, V which I 
 have heard of God : this did not Abraham 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then 
 said they to him, We be not horn of forni- 
 cation ; * we have one Father, even God. 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them, " If God were 
 your Father, ye would love me: "for I 
 proceeded forth and came from God ; * nei- 
 ther came 1 of myself, but he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? 
 even because ye cannot hear my word. 
 
 44 Ye "are of your father the devil, and 
 the lusts of your father ye will do. He 
 was a murderer from the beginning, and 
 "abode not in the truth, because there is 
 no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, 
 he speaketh of bis own: for he is a liar, 
 and the father of it. 
 
 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye 
 believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? 
 And if I say the truth, why do ye not 
 believe me ? 
 
 47 He /that is of God heareth God's 
 words: ye therefore hear them not, be- 
 cause ye are not of God. 
 
 48 Then answered the Jews, and said 
 unto him, Say we not well that thou art a 
 Samaritan, and •' hast a devil '.' 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil; 
 but I honour my Father, and ye do dis- 
 honour me. 
 
 50 And I seek not mine own glory: 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 .51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
 man ' keep my sa"yiug, he shall never see 
 death. 
 
 5-2 Then said the Jews unto him. Now 
 we know that thou hast a devil. n Abra- 
 ham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou 
 sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shah 
 never taste of death. 
 
 53 Ait thou greater than our father Abra- 
 ham, which is dead ? and the prophets an: 
 dead: whom makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, ' If I honour myself, 
 my honour is nothing : " it is my Father 
 that honoureth me ; of whom ye say, that 
 he is your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him • but I 
 know him : and if I should say, I know 
 him not, I shall be a liar like unto you 
 but I know him, and keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham z rejoiced to 
 see my day : ° and he saw it, and was glad . 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou 
 
One born blind restored to sight. CHAP. IX, 
 art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou A. D. 32. 
 seen Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Before Abraham was, 
 c l am. 
 
 59 Then d took they up stones to cast at 
 him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out 
 of the temple, e going through the midst 
 of them, and so passed by. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 AND as Jesns passed by, he saw a man 
 which was blind from his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Master, a who did sin, this man, or his 
 parents, that he was born blind ? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this 
 man sinned, nor his parents : »' but that 
 the works of God should be made mani- 
 fest in him. 
 
 4 I * must work the works of him that 
 sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, 
 when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am hi the world, ' I am 
 the light ot the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, m he spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the 
 spittle, and he * anointed the eyes of the 
 blind man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him, Go, wash P in 
 the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpre- 
 tation, Sent.) r He went his way there- 
 fore, and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 it The neighbours therefore, and they 
 which before had seen him that he was 
 blind, said, Is not this he that sat and 
 begged ? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he : others said, 
 He is like him : but he said, I am he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, How 
 were thine eyes opened ? 
 
 11 He answered and said, A man that 
 is called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the 
 pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went 
 and washed, and I received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him, Where is 
 he? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 IT They brought to the Pharisees him 
 that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And " it was the sabbath day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked 
 him how he had received his sight. He 
 said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
 eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
 This man is not of God, because he keep- 
 eth not the sabbath day. Others said, 
 How can a " man that is a shiner do such 
 miracles ? And c there was a division 
 among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man again, 
 What sayest thou of him, that he hath 
 opened thine eyes ? He said, * He is a 
 prophet. 
 
 18 But /the Jews did not believe con- 
 cerning him, that he had been blind, and 
 received his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this 
 your son, who ye say was born blind? 
 how then doth he now see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them and said, 
 We know that this is our son, and that he 
 was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now seeth. 
 we know not ; or who hath opened his 
 eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask 
 him : he shall speak for himself. 
 
 73 
 
 X. 
 
 Wickedness of the Pharisees. 
 
 « ch. 12. 42. 
 19.38. 
 
 Ac. 5. 13. 
 6 ch. 16. 2. 
 
 ch. 17. 5,21. 
 
 Ex. 3. 14. 
 
 Is. 43. 13. 
 
 Col. 1. 17. 
 
 Re. 1. 8. 
 d ch.10.31,39. 
 11.8. 
 
 Lu. 4. 30. 
 / Jos. 7. 19. 
 
 " Sa. 6. 5. 
 S ver. 16. 
 A ver. 34. 
 i ch. 11.4. 
 
 * ch. 4. 34. 
 5.19,36. 
 
 11.9. 
 12. 35. 
 17.4. 
 
 * ch. 1.5,9. 
 
 3. 19. 
 12.35,46. 
 
 "'Mar. 7. 33. 
 8. 23. 
 " ch. 8. 14. 
 
 * or, spread 
 the clay 
 upon the 
 eyes of the 
 blind man. 
 
 ch. 3. 10. 
 P Ne. 3. 15. 
 r 2 Ki. 5. 14. 
 s Job 27. 9. 
 
 Ps. 18. 41. 
 66. 18. 
 
 Pr. 1.28. 
 28.9. 
 
 Is. 1. 15. 
 
 Je. 14. 12. 
 
 Eze. 8. 18. 
 
 Mi. 3. 4. 
 
 Zee. 7. 13. 
 t ver. 2. 
 t or, excom- 
 municated 
 
 him. 
 
 ver. 22. 
 " ch. 10. 36. 
 
 Mat. 14. 33. 
 16. 16. 
 
 Mar. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 13. 
 " Lu. 13. 10.. 
 
 17. 
 
 * ch. 4. 26. 
 y ch 3. 17. 
 
 5.22,27. 
 12. 47. 
 z Mat. 13. 13. 
 a ver. 33. 
 ch. 3. 2. 
 b Ro. 2. 19. 
 e ch. 7. 12,43. 
 10. 19. 
 Ac. 14. 4. 
 d ch. 15.22,24. 
 e ch. 4. 19. 
 6. 14. 
 / Ge. 19. 14. 
 Is. 26. 11. 
 53. 1. 
 He.3.16..19 
 
 4. 11. 
 S Je.29.31,32. 
 
 Eze.l3.2..6. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 
 h Ro. 10. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 10. 
 
 i Ga. 5. 24. 
 
 Ep.2. 10. 
 
 5.1.&C. 
 
 lPe.2.9.21. 
 
 Jno. 1.6J. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents, be- 
 cause a they feared the Jews : for the 
 Jews had agreed already, that if any man 
 did confess that he was Christ, he * should 
 be put out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of 
 age ; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the man that 
 was blind, and said unto him,/ Give God 
 the praise : s we know that this man is a 
 sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether he 
 be a sinner or no, I know not: one thing 
 I know, that, whereas I was blind, now 
 I see. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, What 
 did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told you 
 already, and ye did not hear : wherefore 
 would ye hear it again? win ye also be 
 his disciples ? 
 
 28 Then they reviled him, and said, 
 Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' 
 disciples. 
 
 29 We know that God spake unto Mo- 
 ses : as for this fellow, we " know not 
 from whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto 
 them, ° Why herein is a marvellous thing, 
 that ye know not irom whence he is, and 
 yet he hath opened mine eyes. 
 
 31 Now we know that* God heareth not 
 sinners : but if any man be a worshipper 
 of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not 
 heard that any man opened the eyes ot 
 one that was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he coulf? 
 do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto him, 
 
 * Thou wast altogether born in sins, and 
 dost thou teach us ? And they t cast him 
 out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out; and when he had found him, he 
 said unto him, Dost thou believe on " the 
 Son of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is he, 
 Lord, that I might believe on him ? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
 both seen him, and * it is he that talketh 
 with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
 he worshipped him. 
 
 39 IT And Jesus said, ? For judgment 
 I am come into this world, z that they 
 which see not might see ; and that they 
 which see might be made blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees which 
 were with him heard these words, * and 
 said unto him, Are we blind also ? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, d if y e were 
 blind, ye should have no sin : but now 
 ye say. We see; therefore your sin re- 
 maineth. 
 
 ^ 7 CHAP. X. 
 
 V ERILY, verily, I say unto you, s He 
 that entereth not by the door into the 
 sheepfold, but climbeth up some other 
 way, the same is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But * he that entereth in by the door 
 is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the 
 sheep hear his voice : and he calleth his 
 own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
 out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his own 
 sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep 
 
 • foUow him : for they know his voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not follow,. 
 
Christ the gooa shepherd. 
 but will flee from him : for they know not 
 the voice of strangers. 
 
 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : 
 but they understood not what tbings they 
 were which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto tbem again, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the 
 door of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came befor 
 thieves and robbers : but the sheep did 
 not hear them. 
 
 9 I /am the door: by me if any man 
 enter in, be shall be saved, and shall go 
 in and out, and find pasture. 
 
 io The thief comeui not, but foi 
 and to kill, and to destroy. I am come 
 /bat they might have life, and that tbey 
 flight have a nioie abundantly. 
 
 ill' am the good shepherd : the good 
 shepherd giveth bis liie for the sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is an hireling, and not 
 the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
 not, seetb the wolf coming, and " leaveth 
 the sheep, and f leeth : and the wolf catch- 
 eth them, and seattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling (leeth, because he is an 
 hireling, aud careth not lor the sheep. 
 
 II I am the good shepherd, and r know 
 my sheep, and am known of mine. 
 
 15 As* the Father knoweth me, even 
 so know I the Father: " aud I lay down 
 my life for the sheep. 
 
 16 Asd x other sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold : them also I must bring, 
 and they shah bear my voice; z ami there 
 shall be one fold, aud one shepherd. 
 
 l" Therefore doth my Father lo\e me, 
 ° because I lay down my life, that I might 
 take it again. 
 
 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay 
 't down of myself. 1 ha\ e power to lay it 
 down, and 1 » have power to take it again. 
 * This commandment have I received of 
 my Father. 
 
 19 I 1 There / was a division therefore 
 again among the Jews for these sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, * He hath 
 a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the words 
 of him that hath a devil. * Can a devil 
 open ' the, eyes of the blind ? 
 
 22 ir And it was at Jerusalem the feast 
 of the dedication, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple" in 
 Solomon's porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about 
 him, and said unto him, How long dost 
 thou * make us to doubt ? If thou be the 
 Christ, tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, 
 and ye believed not : r the works that I 
 <lo in my Father's name, they bear wit- 
 ness of me. 
 
 26 But * ye believe not, because ye are 
 aot of my sheep, as I said unto you. 
 
 27 My " sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, aud they follow me: 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal life ; 
 and" they shall never perish, neither shall 
 any man pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 . 29 My * Father, » which gave them me, 
 is greater than all ; and no man is able to 
 pluck them out of my Father's hand. 
 
 30 I z and my Father are one. 
 
 3) Then a the Jews took up stones again 
 to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus answered them, Many good 
 works have I shewed you from my Fa- 
 ther : for which of those works do ye 
 stone me ? 
 
 J H S& 
 A. D. 32. 
 
 1 cli. 6. 18. 
 
 b l's. B2. 6. 
 
 Ko. 13. 1. 
 
 d eh. 6. 27. 
 
 • ch. 3. I". 
 . r ).3i;,37. 
 
 8. 12. 
 /ch. 14. 6. 
 Ep. 2. 18. 
 Sch.9.3537. 
 
 Lu. I. 35. 
 ch. 15 24. 
 ch. 5. 36. 
 
 II lo.ll. 
 ch. 17. 21. 
 i h. 10 II 
 Em. 31. 12, 
 
 2a 
 
 37. 24. 
 
 lie. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 25. 
 
 'ch. 7.30,44. 
 
 " Zee. II. 16, 
 17. 
 
 ch. 1.28. 
 Pch. 3. 30. 
 
 r 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 ' ch. 8. 30. 
 11. 45. 
 t Mat. II. '27. 
 " ch. 15. 13. 
 
 ■ Lu. 10.38,39 
 ■ r Is. 12. 1..0. 
 
 49. 6. 
 
 56. 6.. 8. 
 V ch. 12. 3. 
 Mat. 26. 7. 
 Mar. 1 1. 3. 
 
 1 Kze.37. 22. 
 F.p. 2. 14. 
 
 ■ I».537,8,12. 
 He. 2. 9. 
 
 b ch. 2. 19. 
 c ver. 40. 
 
 ch. 9. 3. 
 d ch. 15. 10. 
 
 Ac. 2.21,32. 
 e Phi. I. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.21. 
 / ch. 7. 43. 
 B 1 Jno. 4.7,8, 
 16. 
 h ch. 7. 20. 
 
 8.48,52. 
 ■' ch. 10. 40. 
 k Ex. 4. 11. 
 
 Ps. 91. 9. 
 146. 8. 
 ' ch. 9. 0,7,32, 
 
 m ch. 10. 31.' 
 " Ac. 3. 11. 
 5. 12. 
 
 ch. 9. 4. 
 
 * or, hold us 
 in suspense. 
 
 Pch. 12. 35. 
 Uno. 2. 10, 
 11 
 ' ch. 3. 2. 
 5.36. 
 
 * De. 31. 16. 
 Da. 12. 2. 
 Mat. 9. 24. 
 Ac. 7. 60. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 18, 
 51. 
 t ch. 8. 47. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 6. 
 " ver. 4, 14. 
 " ch. 6. 37. 
 18. 9. 
 x ch. 14. 28. 
 y ch. 17. 2,6, 
 &c. 
 
 * ch. 17.11,22. 
 \ a ch. 8. 59. 
 
 1 6 L*i. 22. 33. 
 
 The death of Ldzaftu. 
 
 33 The Jews answered him, saying, Foi 
 a good work we stone thee not ; but for 
 
 blasphemy ; and because that thou, being 
 a man," makest thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them,' Is it not writ- 
 ten in your law , I said, Ye arc gods ? 
 
 35 If he called them gods c unto whom 
 Ihe word of God came, and the scripture 
 cannot be broken ; 
 
 36 Say ye of him,' whom the Father 
 hath sanctified, and 'sent into the world, 
 Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am 
 the* Son'of God? 
 
 37 If* I do notthe works of my Father, 
 
 me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, 
 believe 'the works: thai ye may know, 
 and believe, * that the Father u in me 
 and I in him. 
 
 39 Therefore '" they sought again to take 
 him: but he escaped out ol their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again beyond Jordan 
 into the place " when: John at first bap- 
 tized"; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And □ unto him. and 
 said, John did no miracle :'' but all things 
 that John spake of this man were true. 
 
 42 And * many believed on him there. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 J\o\V a certain man was sick, named 
 Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of " Mary 
 and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It* was that Mary which anointed 
 the Lord with ointment, and wiped his 
 leet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus 
 was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him 
 saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou Invest 
 is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said. This 
 sickness is not unto death,' but li>r the 
 glory of God' that the Son of God might 
 be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus s loved Martha, and her 
 sister, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that he 
 was sick, « he abode two days still in the 
 same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his disci- 
 ples, Let us go into Juduja again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, 
 the '" Jews of late sought to stone thee ; 
 and goest thou thither again ? 
 
 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve 
 hours in the day ? " If any man walk in 
 the day, he stumbleth not, because he 
 seeth the light of this world. 
 
 10 But? if a man walk in the night, he 
 stumbleth, because there is no light fn him 
 
 11 These things said he: and after that 
 he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus 
 s sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him 
 out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he 
 sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : 
 but they thought that he had spoken of 
 taking "of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 
 Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes that 
 I was not there, to the intent ye may 
 believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
 Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us 
 also go, * that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Then when Jesus came, he found 
 that he had lain in the grave four days 
 already. 
 
He is raised to life again. L 
 
 13 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, * about fifteen furlongs off: 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to Mar- 
 tha and Mary," to comfort them concern- 
 ing their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard 
 that Jesus was coming, went and met 
 him : but Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, 
 if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
 not died. 
 
 22 But I know, that even now-, ■ what- 
 soever thou wilt ask of God, God will 
 give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
 shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, * I know that 
 he shall rise again in the resurrection at 
 the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am * the re- 
 surrection, and ' the life: '" he that be- 
 lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet 
 shall he live: 
 
 26 And whosoever liveth and believeth 
 in me shall never die. Believest thou this? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : r I 
 believe that thou art the Christ, the 
 Son of God, which should come into 
 the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she went 
 her way, * and called Mary her sister se- 
 cretly, saying, The Master is come, and 
 calleth for thee. 
 
 29 As * soon as she heard that, she arose 
 quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into 
 the town, but was in that place where 
 Martha met him. 
 
 31 The ? Jews then which were with her 
 in the house, and comforted her, when 
 they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily 
 and went out, followed her, saying, She 
 goe'th unto the grave to weep there. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was come where 
 Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at 
 his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou 
 hadst been here, my brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus thereforejsaw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews also weeping which 
 came with her, d he groaned in the spirit, 
 and t was troubled, 
 
 34 And said, Where have ye laid him ? 
 They said unto him, Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus ' wept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he 
 loved him » 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could not 
 this man,/ which opened the eyes of the 
 blind, have caused that even this man 
 should not have died? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
 himself cometh to the grave. It was a 
 cave, and a stone lav upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
 saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stink- 
 eth : for he hath been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto 
 thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou 
 shouldest * see the glory of God? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone from 
 the place where the dead was laid. And 
 Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, 'Fa- 
 ther, I thank thee that thou hast heard 
 me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou hearest me 
 always : but "'because- of the people which 
 stand by I said it, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, he 
 
 HAP. XI 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 » That is, 
 
 about two 
 
 miles, 
 b ch. 20. 7. 
 c ch. 2. 23. 
 10. 42. 
 12.11.18. 
 d Ac. 5. 25. 
 e ch. 9. 31. 
 / Ps. 2. 2. 
 
 Mat. 26. 3. 
 
 War. 14. 1. 
 
 La. 22. 2. 
 S ch. 12. 19. 
 
 Ac. 4. 16. 
 It ch. 5. 29. 
 
 Lu. 11. 14. 
 ■• De.28.49..68 
 
 Da. 9.26,27. 
 
 Zee. 13.7,8. 
 
 * ch. 5. 21. 
 
 6.39,40,44. 
 
 1 ch. 1. 4. 
 
 6.35. 
 14.6. 
 Col. 3. 4. 
 1 Jno.1.1,2. 
 '"ch.3. 36. 
 1 Jno.5. 10, 
 &c. 
 » Lu. 3. 2. 
 Ac. 4. 6. 
 
 Pr. 26. 12. 
 Is. 5.20.21. 
 1 Co. 1. 20. 
 
 P ch. 18. 14. 
 
 Ro. 3. 8. 
 r ch. 4. 42. 
 6.11,69. 
 
 Mat. 16. 16. 
 s Nn. 24.2. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 2. 
 i 1 Th. 5. 11. 
 
 He. 12. 12. 
 « Is. 49. 6. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 v ch. 10. 16. 
 
 Ep.2.14. 17 
 
 Col.1.20. 22 
 x Ps. 27. 8. 
 
 1 19.59,60. 
 JRa. 12. 15. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 18. 
 
 2 ch. 4. 1,3. 
 
 7.1. 
 a 2 Ch. 13.19. 
 b ch. 2. 13. 
 5. 1. 
 6.4. 
 c ch. 11.7. 
 d He. 4. 15. 
 
 5. 7, 8. 
 •f he troubled 
 
 himself. 
 « Job 30. 25. 
 Ps. 119.136. 
 Is. 53. 3. 
 63.9. 
 Je. 9. 1. 
 Lu. 19. 41. 
 He. 2. 16. 
 / ch. 9. 6. 
 
 # eh. 11. 1,43. 
 A Mat. 26. 6, 
 
 &c. 
 Mar. 14. 3, 
 &c. 
 i" ch. 11.2. 
 
 Lu.10.38,39 
 ft ver. 4, 23. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 18. 
 
 4.6. 
 
 1 Phi. 4. 6. 
 m ch. 12. 30. 
 n ch. K. 29. 
 
 I. Caiaphas prophesieth Christ's death. 
 
 cried with, a loud voice, "Lazarus, come 
 forth. 
 
 44 And he that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with graveclothes : 
 and * his face was bound about with a 
 napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which came 
 to Mary, c and had seen the things which 
 Jesus did, believed on him. 
 
 46 But d some of them went their ways 
 to the Pharisees, and told them what 
 things Jesus had done. 
 
 47 11 Then / gathered the chief priests 
 and the Pharisees a council, and said, 
 s What do we ? for this man doeth many 
 miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will 
 believe on him : and » the Romans shall 
 come and take away both, our place and 
 nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named" Caiaphas, 
 being the high priest that same year, said 
 unto them, ° Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider t that it is expedient 
 for us, that one mau should die for the 
 people, and that the whole nation perish 
 not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of himself: 
 but being high priest that year, * he 
 prophesied that Jesus shoidd die for 
 that nation ; 
 
 52 And u not for that nation only, " but 
 that also he should gather together in one 
 the children of God that were scattered 
 abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they took 
 counsel together for to put him to death. 
 
 54 Jesus - therefore walked no more 
 openly among the Jews ; but went thence 
 unto a country near to the wilderness, 
 into a city called a Ephraim, and there 
 continued with his disciples. 
 
 55 H And * the Jews' passover was nigh 
 at hand : and many went out of the coun- 
 try up to Jerusalem before the passover, 
 to purify themselves. 
 
 56 Then c sought they for Jesus, and 
 spake among themselves, as they stood in 
 the temple, What think ye, that he will 
 not come to the least? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees had given a commandment, 
 that, if any man knew where he were, he 
 shoidd shew it, that they might take him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 JL HEN Jesus six days before the pass- 
 over came to Bethany, s where Lazarus 
 was which had been dead, whom he raised 
 from the dead. 
 
 2 There * they made him a supper ; and 
 Martha served: but Lazarus was one of 
 them that sat at the table with him. 
 
 3 Then took « Mary a pound of oint- 
 ment of spikenard, very costly, and an- 
 ointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his 
 feet with her hair: and the house was 
 hlled with the odour of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's son, which should be- 
 tray him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred pence, and given to the 
 poor ? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared for 
 the poor ; but because he was a thief, and 
 " had the bag, and bare what was put 
 therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone: 
 
Jesus ndelh into Jerusalem. 
 
 against the day of my burying Lath she 
 kept this. 
 
 8 For the. poor always ye have with you 
 but me ye have not always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews therefore 
 knew that he was there : and they came 
 not for Jesus' sake only, hut that they 
 might see Lazarus also, <* whom he had 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 10 II But ' the chief priests consulted 
 that they might put Lazarus also to 
 death ; 
 
 1 1 Because that by reason of him many 
 of the Jews went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
 \2 "'On * the next day much people that 
 were come to the feast, when they heard 
 that Jesus was isalem, 
 
 13 Took branches of palm I 
 
 went forth to meet him, and cried, ' Ho- 
 sanna: Blessed is the King of Israel that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 14 And '" Jesus, when he had found a 
 young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written. 
 
 15 Fear ° not, daughter of Sion : behold, 
 thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 Tlje.se things >' understood not his 
 disciples at the li ist: r but when. I. sua was 
 glorified 'tin ii remembered they that these 
 things were written of him, and that they 
 had done these things unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was with 
 him when he called Lazarus out of his 
 grave, and raised him from the dead, bare 
 record. 
 
 18 Foi this cause the people also met 
 him. for that they heard that he had done 
 this mi: 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves, * Perceive ye how ye prevail 
 nothing ? behold, the world is gone after 
 him. 
 
 20 f And there z were certain Greeks 
 among them b that came up to worship at 
 the least : 
 
 21 The same came therefore to Philip, 
 which <i was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and 
 desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: 
 and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 "i And Jesus answered them, saying, 
 The hour is come, that the Son of man 
 should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, * Ex- 
 cept a com of wheat fall into the ground 
 and die, it abideth alone : but *if it die, it 
 bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He" that loveth his life shallloseit; 
 and he that hateth his life in this world 
 shall keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If any man serve me. let him follow 
 me; and ° where I am, there shall also 
 my servant be : if any man serve me, him 
 will my Father honour. 
 
 27 Now P is my soul troubled; and 
 what shall I say ? Father, save me from 
 this hour: r but for this cause came I 
 unto this hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. "Then came 
 there a voice from heaven, saying, I have 
 both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 
 
 29 The people therefore, that stood by, 
 and heard it, said that it thundered: 
 others said, An angel spake to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, x This voice 
 came not because of me,but for your sakes. 
 
 31 Now is the judgment of this world : 
 now shall ° the prince of this world be 
 cast out. 
 
 76 
 
 JOHN. 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 " Ro. 5. 18. 
 
 He. ■-'• 9. 
 6 ch. 18. 32. 
 c Ps.89.36,37. 
 110. 4. 
 
 Is. 9. 7. 
 53.8. 
 
 Eze. 37. 25. 
 
 Da 7.U.27. 
 
 Hi. 1.7. 
 dch.J1.43..4S 
 
 ' r.u. is. si. 
 
 /Je. 13. W. 
 
 8 eh. 11. 10. 
 IJno.2. II. 
 
 A Mat. 21.8, 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 11.8, 
 fee. 
 
 Lu. 19. 35. 
 
 »' Lu. 16. 8. 
 I Th. b. :>. 
 
 1 Jno.2.9.. 
 
 11. 
 
 * ch. 8. 59. 
 
 II. 54. 
 
 '" Hat 81. 7. 
 " Is. 53. 1. 
 Ito. 10. 10. 
 
 Zee. 9. 9. 
 V Lu. 18. 31. 
 r eh. 7. 39. 
 
 ' ch. 14. 26. 
 
 1 Is. 6.9, 10. 
 Hat. 13. II. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 4. 
 Urio.5. 19. 
 
 " ch. 7. 13. 
 9. 22. 
 
 *ch. 11.47,18. 
 Veh.b. 44. 
 z Ac. 17. 4. 
 " Max. 9. 37. 
 
 i Pe. I. 21. 
 b lKi.8.41,42. 
 
 Ac. 8. 27. 
 e ch. 14. 9. 
 dch. 1.41. 
 ' ch. 3. 19. 
 
 9. 5, 39. 
 / ch. 5. 45. 
 
 8.15,26. 
 S>h.3. 17. 
 A 1 Co. 15.36. 
 « Lu. 10. 16. 
 
 * Is.53.10-.12. 
 He. 2. 9,10. 
 
 I De. 18. 19. 
 "> Har. 8. 35. 
 " ch. 14. 10. 
 ch. 14.3. 
 
 1 Th.4. 17. 
 
 P Mat. 26. 38, 
 
 39. 
 
 Lu. 12.50. 
 
 ch. 18. 37. 
 
 Lu. 22. 53. 
 
 Mat. 26. 2. 
 
 ch. 12. 23. 
 
 17.1,11. 
 
 » Hat. 3. 17. 
 
 Lu. 22. 3. 
 
 ch. 11. 42. 
 y ch. 3. 35. 
 
 Mat. 11.27. 
 28. 18. 
 
 Ac. 2. 36. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 27. 
 
 He. 2. 8. 
 
 ch. 16.28. 
 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2. 
 6. 12. 
 
 Lu. 22. 27. 
 
 Phi. 2. 7,8. 
 
 I iM'ief of the Jews. 
 
 32 And I . if I be lifted up from the earth, 
 will draw " all men unto me. 
 
 33 This ' he said, signifying whatdeatli 
 he should die. 
 
 34 The people answered him. c We have 
 heard out of the law that Christ abideth 
 forever: and how gayest thou, The Son 
 of man must be lifted up? who is this 
 Son Ol man t 
 
 33 Then Jesus said unto mem. Yet a 
 little while is the light W ith you. / Walk 
 while ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you: for s be that walk< th in 
 darkness knoweth not whither hi 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe in the 
 light, that ye may be « the children of 
 light These things spake Jesus, and de- 
 parted, and »did hide himsi If from them. 
 
 37 ii But though lie had done bo many 
 miracles before them, yet they believed 
 not on him : 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the pro- 
 phet might be fulfilled, which he spake. 
 " Lord, who hath believed our report/ 
 and to whom hath the arm of the Lord 
 
 i aled '! 
 
 39 Therefore they could not believe, 
 because that Esaias said again, 
 
 W lb- i bath blinded their eyes, and 
 hardened their heart; that they should 
 not see with their eves, nor understand 
 with their heart, and be converted, and 1 
 should heal tbi 
 
 41 These " things said Esaias, when he 
 saw his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 4J ' Nevertheli ss among the chief rulers 
 also many believed on him ; but "because 
 of the Pharisees they did not coi 
 lest they should be put out of the syna- 
 gogue : 
 
 43 For 9 they loved the praise of men 
 more than the praise of God. 
 
 14 * Jesus cried and said, " He that 
 believeth on me, believeth not on me, but 
 on him that sent me. 
 
 to And c he that seeth me seeth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 40 I • am come a light into the world. 
 that whosoever believeth on me should 
 not abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, 
 and believe not, / I judge him not: for 
 s I came not to judge the world, but to 
 save the world. 
 
 48 He «' that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
 not my words, hath one that judgeth hiin : 
 ' the word that I have spoken, the same 
 shall judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For " I have not spoken of myself; 
 but the Father which sent me, lit gave me 
 a commandment, what I should say, and 
 what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his commandment 
 is fife everlasting: 'Whatsoever 1 speak 
 therefore, even as the Father said unto 
 me so I speak. 
 
 AT CHAP. XIII. 
 
 IN OW * before the least of the passover, 
 when Jesus knew that ' his hour was come 
 that he should depart out of this world 
 unto the Father, having loved his own 
 which were in the world, he loved them 
 unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, " the devil 
 having now put into the heart of Judas 
 Iscanot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 
 
 3 Jesus knowing * that the Father had 
 
 given all things into his hands, and * that 
 e was come from God, and went to God ; 
 
 4 He * risetli from supper, and laid 
 
Jesus washeth his disciples' feet. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 He comforteth his disciples. 
 
 iside his gai-ments ; and took a towel, 
 and girded himself. 
 
 5 After that he poureth water into a 
 bason, and began to wash the disciples' 
 feet, and to wipe tliem with the towel 
 wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and 
 • Peter saith unto him, Lord, c dost thou 
 wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now ; but 
 thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt ne- 
 ver wash my feet. Jesus answered him, 
 If / 1 wash thee not, thou hast no part 
 with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
 not my feet only, but also my hands and 
 my head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to kim,<He that is washed 
 needeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
 clean every whit: and a ye are clean, but 
 not all. 
 
 11 For* he knew who should betray 
 him; therefore said he, Ye are not all 
 clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their feet, 
 and had taken his garments, and was set 
 down again, he said unto them, Know ye 
 what I have done to you ? 
 
 13 Ye '" call me Master and Lord : and 
 ye sav well ; for so I am. 
 
 14 If " I then, your Lord and Master, 
 have washed your leet ; ° ye also ought 
 to wash one another's feet. 
 
 15 For r I have given you an example, 
 that ye should do as I have done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 servant is not greater than his lord ; 
 neither he that is sent greater than he 
 that sent him. 
 
 17 If " ye know these things, happy are 
 ye if ye do them. 
 
 1 8 if I speak not of you all : I know whom 
 I have chosen : but that the scripture may 
 be fulfilled, He * that eateth bread with 
 me hath lifted up his heel against me. 
 
 19 t Now y I teU you before it come, 
 that, when it is come to pass, ye may 
 believe that I am he. 
 
 20 Verily, d verily, I say unto you, He 
 that receiveth whomsoever I send receiv- 
 eth me ; and he that receiveth me receiv 
 eth him that sent me. 
 
 21 When Jesus had thus said, /he was 
 troubled in spirit, and testified, and said. 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that s one 
 of you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one on 
 another, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' 
 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus 
 loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
 him, that he should ask who it should be 
 of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith 
 unto him, Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I 
 shall give a t sop, when I have dipped it. 
 And when he had dipped the sop. he gave 
 it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 
 
 27 And m after the sop Satan entered 
 into him. Then said Jesus unto him, 
 That thou doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew for 
 what intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, because 
 Judas ° had the bag, that Jesus had said 
 onto him, Buy those tilings that we iave 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a ch. 12. 23. 
 t> ch. 14. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 *he. 
 
 e Mat. 3. 14. 
 rfch.17.1,4.,6 
 e ch. 7. 34. 
 8.21. 
 /I Co. 6. 11. 
 
 Ep. 5. 26. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 
 5 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 1 Th. 4.9. 
 Ja. 2. 8. 
 1 Pe. 1. 22. 
 1 Jno. 2. 7.8. 
 3.11,23. 
 A ch. 15. 3. 
 
 • ch. 21. 18. 
 2Pe. 1. 14 
 
 * ch. 6. 64. 
 
 i Mat. 26. 33 
 
 ..35. 
 
 "> Mat. 23. 8. 
 
 10. 
 
 Lu. 6. 46. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 6. 
 12. 3. 
 
 Phi. 2. 11. 
 n Lu. 22. 27. 
 Ko. 12. 10. 
 
 Ga. 6. 1, 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 5. 
 P ch. 16. 33. 
 r Mat. 11. 29. 
 
 Phi. 2. 5. 
 
 1 Pe.2. 21. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 6. 
 
 s ch. 13.33,36. 
 
 t Ac. 1. 11. 
 
 " ch. 12. 26. 
 
 17. 24. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 17. 
 Ja. 1. 25. 
 ^Ps. 41.9. 
 
 Mat. 26. 23. 
 t or, From 
 
 henceforth. 
 V ch. 16. 4. 
 z Ro. 5. 2. 
 
 Ep. 2. 18. 
 
 He. 9. 8. 
 
 a ch. 1. 17. 
 
 8.32. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 20. 
 
 6 ch. 1. 4. 
 
 11. 25. 
 
 Ro. 5. 21. 
 
 Col. 3. 4. 
 
 c ch. 10. 9. 
 
 d Mat. 25. 40. 
 
 Lu. 10. 16. 
 
 « ch. 8. 19. 
 
 / ch. 12. 27. 
 
 S Ac. 1. 17. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 19. 
 h ch. 12. 45. 
 Col. 1. 15. 
 He. 1. 3. 
 i ch. 10. 38. 
 17.21,23. 
 k ch. 5. 36. 
 10.38. 
 Mat. 21.21. 
 or, morsel. 
 ch. 6. 70. 
 Lu. 22. 3. 
 n Mat. 7. 7. 
 21. 22. 
 Ja. 1. 5. 
 1 Jno. 3. 22. 
 5. 14. 
 ch. 12. 6. 
 P ch.15.10,14. 
 1 Jno. 5. 3. 
 
 need of against the feast ; or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. 
 
 30 He then having received the sop 
 went immediately out : and it was night. 
 
 31 IF Therefore, when he was gone our, 
 Jesus said, ° Now is the Son of man 
 glorified, and b God is glorified in him. 
 
 32 If d- God be glorified in him. God 
 shall also glorify him in himself, and shall 
 straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while I 
 am with you. Ye shall seek me : e and 
 as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye 
 cannot come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 AS new commandment I give unto 
 you, That ye love one another; as I have 
 loved you, that ye also love one another. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that ye are 
 my disciples, if ve have love one to another. 
 
 36 V Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 whither goest thou ? Jesus answered him, 
 Whither I go, thou canst not follow me 
 now ; but »' thou shalt follow me after- 
 wards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why can- 
 not I follow thee now ? I will ' lay down 
 my hie for thy sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay 
 down thy fife for my sake ? Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, 
 till thou hast denied me thrice. 
 
 T CHAP. XIV. 
 
 jLiET Pnot your heart be troubled: ye 
 believe in God, believe also in me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house are many man- 
 sions : il'it were not so, I would have told 
 you. * I go to prepare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place for 
 you, * I will come again, and receive you 
 unto myself ; that * where I am, there ye 
 may be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
 way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we 
 know not whither thou goest; and how 
 can we know the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto liim,l am 2 the way, 
 and a the truth, and * the life : c no man 
 cometh unto the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If 8 ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also : and from hence- 
 forth ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew us 
 the Father, and it sumceth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Havel been so 
 long time with you, and yet hast thou not 
 known me, Philip ? A he that hath seen 
 me hath seen the Father ; andhowsayest 
 thou then, Shew us the Father 1 
 
 10 Believest thou not that « I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ? the words 
 that I speak unto you I speak not of my- 
 self: but the Father that dwelleth in me, 
 he doeth the works. 
 
 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me : k or else believe 
 me for the very works' sake. 
 
 12 Verily, ' verily,. 1 say unto you, He 
 that believeth on me, the works that I do 
 shall he do also ; and greater works than 
 these shall he do ; because I go unto my 
 Father. 
 
 13 And n whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shah ask any thing in my name 
 I will do it. 
 
 15 iTIfP ye love me, keep my command 
 
Ctjrist the true vine. 
 lo And I will ;. r, and " he 
 
 shall gh i 
 I 
 
 ! truth : ' whom 
 the world can no: 
 
 neither knowelhhim: but ye 
 know him: /or Le Aw 
 and f shall be in you. 
 
 18 I s will not leave you • comfortless : 
 I will come to you. 
 
 I utile while, and the » 
 me no more ; but ye see me : * because I 
 shall live also. 
 90 At • 
 am in my Fatter, and 
 in you. 
 
 21 He ■ that hath my commandments, 
 and keepeth the:. 
 and he that loveth me • 
 
 v e him, and will 
 manifest myself to him. 
 
 • .:. unto hiin.n 
 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest 
 • 
 9 answered and said unto him, 
 Ifa man love mt 
 and my Father will \a\ 
 will come unto him, and make our abode 
 with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not keep I 
 
 • 
 not mine, but th< . 
 
 25 These thii..- . ken unto I 
 vou, 1 • 
 
 itch is the 
 HolyGL. \ ill send in 
 
 my name, ■ he s 
 aadbru 
 
 '• er 1 ha 
 -- - 
 
 .to you: 
 give I unto you. 
 
 ou all thing? 
 
 e world giveth, 
 
 nfraid. 
 
 ,ve heard how I said unto you. 
 I go away, and come mgrnim unto you. If 
 ye loved me, y< foulu r 
 said, t 1 - 
 Fatht a I. 
 
 .■Id you before it 
 . :t is come to pass, 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
 you : ' for ti . . i cometh, 
 and hath nothing 
 
 31 But that the world may kv 
 Love the! I 
 
 - io. Arise, 
 
 T " CHAP. XV. 
 
 1 AM the true vine, and my Father is 
 
 the husbandman. 
 
 3 E very T branch in me that beareth not 
 fruit he tai 
 
 eth fruit, he | 
 may bring forth man 
 
 • ye are clean through the word 
 which I have spoken unto you. 
 
 4 Abide ■ in me. and I in" you. As the 
 branch cannot bear fhri 
 
 it abide in the vine ; no more ... 
 cept ve abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye erf the branches: 
 He that abideth in me. and I in him, = the 
 same bringeth forth much fruit : for t with- 
 out me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If a man abide not in me. * he is cast 
 forth as a branch, and is withered : and 
 men gather them, and cast them into the 
 tire, and they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide 
 
 7S 
 
 * 1 Jno. 2. 23. 
 
 « He. 5. 8. 
 
 " Ps. 3i 1?. 
 
 6i«. 4. 
 
 •> La. 21. 4?. 
 
 Ac. 2.33- 
 
 T 1 Jdo. 5. 6- 
 
 - 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 1. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 16. 
 
 t ch. 13. 10. 
 17. 17. 
 E 
 
 1 Pe 1.22. 
 ■UL1 
 1 Juo.1.1.2. 
 
 . 
 1 Jdo. 1 6. 
 » 
 
 y AC.26.9..1L 
 - Ho. 14. 8. 
 Phi. 1. 11. 
 4. 13. 
 J or, *rr Fred 
 ' :-. ".'. 
 Ac. 4. 12. 
 <* Ro. 10. 2. 
 . ■ 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 b Mat. 3. 10. 
 7.19. 
 c Mat. 9. 15. 
 
 Union ofbetutert triUt ki-r. 
 • shall ask what ye will, and it 
 
 ■ - 
 
 . Ml 
 
 ii : continue ye in m} 
 keep my commandments, ye 
 
 shall abide in my love ; even as 1 have 
 
 • . . 
 
 things hare I spoken unto 
 - 
 ..^■ht be full. 
 i is my ""remand mfn*. That ye 
 ]o*e one another, as 1 hare loved you. 
 
 ■ 
 that a man lay do wn his life for his friends. 
 .:e my friends, if ye do »Lai- 
 
 for the servant know eth not what his lord 
 doeth : but I have called you friends ; ' far 
 all things that 1 have beard of my Father 
 I hare made known unto you. 
 
 . ave not chosen me, bat I hare 
 i. and ■ ordained you, that ye 
 
 your fruit should remain: that whatsoever 
 ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he 
 inav give it vou. 
 
 17 These things I command you, that 
 ye love one another. 
 
 rid hate you, ye know 
 '.': ..: .: : .•• . :..• •■..;•-,-■ 
 
 would love his own : but * because ye are 
 
 but I hare chosen you 
 
 out of the world, therefore 
 
 hateth - 
 
 2 .' aVmrmhiT the word that I i 
 you, ■ The servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they have persecuted me, they 
 
 - also. 
 
 ..II 
 them, they had not 
 thev have Don. 
 
 23 He * that nateth me hateth my Fa- 
 
 24 If I had not done among mem the 
 works which none other man did, they 
 had not had sin : but now hare they both 
 seen and hated both me and my Father. 
 
 ' 2j But thu comet ii to jmu, that the word 
 .lolled that is written in their 
 thoot a cause. 
 
 whom I will send unto you from the 
 :f truth, which 
 
 •: .-.: :, .. .: .:„ -_-. i -_•.:. ' --. ?__ 
 . me: 
 
 shall bear witness, be- 
 oae from the 
 
 - . _: : 
 
 MAP. XVI. 
 X HE SE things have I spoken unto you, 
 
 . :ut of the syna- 
 
 ::; eth, » that wbo- 
 
 i win think that he doeth 
 
 3 And * these things will they do unto 
 you. because they have not known the 
 . r me. 
 
 re I told you. that 
 
 ber that I told you of them. And ■ these 
 
Jans tymforUJi fas disciples. 
 
 Z m . i :: n:: 7: .: i: if ,t.-_- 
 ^ :-i . .-: . -_i :i 7:1. 
 5 But now I go mj way to him mat 
 sent me ; and none of you asketh me, 
 
 Wi_i-.r r:m 1:1' 
 
 : J.:>:^-::_: r-L.ir:: .mil? 
 
 CHAP. XV 
 A- D. 33. 
 
 ui.:~ 1 
 
 b expedient for yoa that I go away; for 
 
 .: 1 1: 1:: mm. * m 1 rimtf- — _ m: 
 i onto yoa; bat /if 1 depart, 1 will 
 him unto yoa. 
 - ii:-_ri_:i: iif.l: m 11 ':::::": 
 
 the world of sin, and of righteoosness, 
 
 
 ; 1: '* mi. i-if •_;;■- iflf-f r. ;: m 
 
 l: mri-i.fmmfm «':f:.Vi;f I r: :: 
 1:7 I mm ml >^i::: 1 ::t : 
 11 Of •judgment, because J the prince 
 
 ::' im —::'.-.<;:. ml 
 
 '.'. 11:. r ; -: —-17 1:115 :: 5:7 im: 
 -m. " m: ::_::: .^r:.:-:::- 
 ' 13 Howbeit when be, the Spirit of truth. 
 1 :-:ii.f. ' _r — ill mm : _ ...:: m :mi : 
 ::-i:5iil:i::>~-:il immm: ": .: mm 
 >:mfr if mm mil. : .:: mm _r - r_ 
 
 mi _: ~1_ mm . Him: ..:_: 
 
 eerce of mine, and shall shew it unto 
 
 7:1 
 
 1" A ". ' 1- '-.r- -'_-.: i ; . iim: l-.il Mr 
 mif : imm . /, 51 . 1. n: _r mm im 
 of mine, and shall shew it unto too. 
 
 16 A * little while, and ye shall not see 
 
 If : Ml 1 -111. i 11: -__r. _1 i ~f 5_1_ 
 
 " 1-: v:.-r - 7: :: if 1 iim 
 
 mimim '•m: 1- 11- _:.i _r m:i 11- 
 :: 11- A l:i: - _m ml 7r mil -:: sf-= 
 
 __t 111 1 ~T mi 
 
 ■ 1 .1 ::__: I __:; 
 
 1: .1:V Jill Irlr:::: '-lit 1? 115 
 
 1:: - mi. A im m_: . -r mm:: 
 :m -iii _- mi. 
 
 15 Xow Jesus knew mat ther were de- 
 ?L-: is ..: im mil. ml 5i.i urn: .mm. 
 L': v- mm::f m:: mf:l:> ::' "mi: 
 I said, A little while, and ye shall not 
 see me: and again, a little while, and ye 
 shall see me? 
 
 30 Verily, *erfly, I say unto yoa. That 
 7f mil". - ■■■-: in i ;mi-m i: if -__.i 
 -ill:::.:: ml --. mil If : .1 :~ :i. 
 "1 1: 7 .1: >:r. : - mil ". f ime 1 :r.:: ;:y 
 
 31 A *ivcinan when site bm travail hath 
 5 it: ~. ' :mm .1:: 1 : ir ii :■;— f : ':.-.: 15 
 soon as she is delivered of die child, she 
 rfintmberem no more the anguish, for joy 
 that a mm is bom into the world. 
 
 ..... '. ;:i: - :1:::::: 1 ■: : *:—•: — 
 but I will see you again, and ' your heart 
 shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh 
 rmi : . 
 
 ■:: mm:- :m: 1" - -:■ 11 :m:m li- 
 ming. * Verily, verily. I say unto you, 
 ■•• im-i-f-fi - 7 mm : -.: if liif: 111 zi~ 
 
 - :i : .: 
 
 .- - 
 
 i Is. 3. 6. 
 e eb. 14. I. 
 
 • :7. ;:m i 
 
 * eh. 21. 17 . 
 
 - .1 - :.- 
 
 .-A. . V 
 
 • Ac at is. 
 
 .• 1. : : 
 
 * R0.5 1. 
 
 1 . . 
 
 J Ac. 1A22. 
 2TL3.12. 
 
 "m- -; :: 
 l Co. 3. i 
 
 Be : .1 
 
 ' :-. - :- 
 
 IJtaa =4 
 5.4- 
 
 ; .- 14 .: 
 
 : ;_: . :■: 
 ±r. 
 
 ? Da. 7. 14. 
 
 ±7. 
 
 7 ... 1 
 
 ' ;i ■ :: 
 
 i . 
 - "-: 
 
 1 Th.1.9. 
 
 ■ A. 7. 33. 
 
 13.33. 
 
 14. 19. 
 
 ' A. 13. 3. 
 
 ■ :1. H 1.. 
 JA.1.11 
 
 7 1. . : 
 
 c0LI.Ia.17. 
 
 z, . :.:: 
 
 -' 7; .. _i 
 : . Ii: : .: 
 
 : 1; .-.. ;■ 
 
 1 1. 2Z« prayeih for nis people. 
 
 if .m-f -f _m mi : — f ml - _ ire m 
 fiered that I came out from God. 
 
 .- 1 irnir ::i-_ 1111 11 f 1 mm mi 
 i_ mif _:: im 1:.. . :.-i. 1 .fi- f 
 :_r -ml. m . .: :: i_f 1 .i:i 
 
 39 His disciplfs said unto him, Lo. now 
 
 5 -._^t^: _m ..__;i nl -mim-i 1: 
 
 y< Now are we sure that' thouknowest 
 
 should ask thee : by this we 
 
 m i 11..::: :-._ :m <-:■!. _ 
 
 :: .:•-- mmf.Ti i_:._. _ : m m- 
 m-i. 
 
 li:_:l.l:im :miTii.-f:i. 1-1 ;- 
 
 rillf. 11.1 ".f - l-r mi.:.. :■:! 
 
 i_m :: : _i; :~ n. m: mm .m • i :_r 
 ili_r_: mi m 1 mi 1:: 1:::. if .mm 
 •_r 1 i_fr :: — .:! im. 
 
 : ._:-:: ir- 1_ ir 57 mm mi: 711 
 
 1: 'ii: ' f n_m: _i 7 if im -mi 
 the world ye shall hare tribulation: but 
 be of good cheer; " I have overcome the 
 
 - ml" 
 
 ^P CHAP. XVII. 
 
 1 ll- "I 1 : _- -"-: ; -ll'l.l 
 
 - 
 
 i: _: 11 15 mi f 1:1: •_; Mimy 
 Son also may glorify thee: 
 
 m i:-_. -Im: _: m: ml ri 7 mil::: 
 as many as thou hast given him. 
 
 : m 1 _:- 1- l.r rmi ' :li: lif- 
 i_.i_: ii :- 1.77 : i_: .i_7 11.7 - : 1. :m. 
 Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I ha.ve glorified thee on the earth: I 
 
 i:~:m:-:.m:m^ ; m:-i mm 
 
 iif :i 1:. 
 
 r Ai 1 mm . - ilif:. rl:i-_7 — - ~-i 
 
 — ii ni: :mi ifl muf .1." - 
 
 -~ ■ ._ 
 
 7 1 . : ■ " 1 ... " 1 : . 
 
 
 ested Ay name unto 
 
 
 . . :i - 7 . .: :: :_: 
 
 --_-.-- 
 
 7l7. -- 1 * li-ff. 
 
 
 
 
 miimi 11: m m: .-; 
 
 ~ .1 - :: :.- 11:11 1 
 
 : 1. m :..- 1. .: 
 
 -..:"._ :.'.' :.--": 
 
 _ 11:: :1m: ii -:: li 
 ■ ...1 . :_ - ■ ... : . . - 
 
 i:iri : • . m . .. 
 
 r • - ■ ■ - m ■ _ - 1: 
 
 - i " :: . :. '-'. 
 
 . :.: . : .: _.~r : f- 
 
 ■:ii"i::i 1 - 
 
 
 .- mm-. 
 
 m :■ : i? •'.; 
 
 - ■■:.:: .: . . :_-.- 
 
 - .. il .1 :_ 
 
 - - - • - - • 
 
 
 ._... 
 
 
 
 : :.:- - : '■"■":■ ;i.m 71 
 
 
 
 ■ ■ 
 
 1. _ :.. ... : .: " ml 
 
 
 ay name : those that 
 
 
 -•: kept, and' none 
 
 
 : _7 : .. .: : :i mm; 
 
 
 .!.._: : . .:. : 
 
 
 I to thee ; and these 
 
 
 -:... _..: 1:7 " ' - "- 
 
 - I • -■ .;..!■ 17711. 
 
 im. i_ :: -ml ■ :-?. 
 
 
 . imi. :■: ;i; if- 
 
 _7 1.: : _7 mm. 
 
 1, even as I am not «t 
 
 
 .- ■■...._- 
 
 
 
Judas betrayeth Christ. 
 
 17 Sanctify a them through thy truth : 
 thy » word is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
 even so have I also sent them into the 
 world. 
 
 19 And <* for their sakes I sanctify my- 
 self, that they also might be t sanctified 
 through the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these alone, but 
 for them also which shall believe on me 
 through their word ; 
 
 21 That/lhey all may be one; as? thou, 
 Father, art in me, and I in thee, thai they 
 also may be one in us : that the world may 
 believe that thou hast sent me. 
 
 22 Ami the glory which thou gavestme 
 I have given them; * that they may be 
 one, even as we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, > that 
 they may be made perfect in one; and 
 that the world may know that thou hast 
 sent me, and hast loved them, as thou 
 hast l0V( 
 
 24 Father,'' I will that they also, whom 
 thou hast given me, be with me win re I 
 am; that they may behold my glory. which 
 thou hast given me: "for thi 
 
 me before the foundation of the world. 
 
 25 o righteous Father, "the world hath 
 
 not known thee : hut 1 have known thee, 
 and ° these ha\c known that thou hast 
 sent me. 
 
 26 And >' I have declared unto them thy 
 name, and will declare it; that the love 
 r wherewith thou hast loved me maybe 
 in them, and 1 in them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 VV HEX Jesus had spoken these words, 
 be went forth with his disciples over ' the 
 brook Cedron, where was a garden, into 
 the which he entered, and his disciples. 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
 knew the place: u for Jesus ofttbnes re- 
 sorted thither with bj disciples. 
 
 3 Judas " then, having received a band 
 of men and officers from the chief priests 
 and Pharisees, cometh thither with lan- 
 terns and torches and weapons. 
 
 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all tilings 
 that should come upon him, went forth, 
 and said unto them, Whom si 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of Naza- 
 reth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. 
 And Judas also, which betrayed him, 
 stood * with them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, 
 I am he, they went backward, and fell to 
 the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, Whom 
 seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Na- 
 zareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that 
 I am he : if therefore ye seek me, c let 
 these go their way: 
 
 9 That the saying might be fulfilled, 
 which he spake, d Of them which thou 
 gavest me have I lost none. 
 
 10 Then/ Simon Peter having a sword 
 drew it, and smote the high priest's ser- 
 vant, and cut oft' his right ear. The ser- 
 vant s name was Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up 
 thy sword into the sheath : h the cup which 
 my Father hath given me, shall I not 
 drink it? 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain and 
 ofheers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
 him, 
 
 13 And «' led him away to * Annas first 
 
 A. D. 33. 
 1 Ac. 15. 9. 
 
 Ps.lja 143, 
 
 101. 
 
 * And Annat 
 
 srilt VUrtit 
 bound unto 
 Caia I hut 
 
 iht- high 
 priest, 
 
 c ch. 11.60. 
 
 1 Th. 17. 
 
 t <>r, truly 
 
 sanctified. 
 
 fee. 
 
 Mar. 1 1. 68, 
 
 La. B. M, 
 
 fee, 
 
 / Ito. 12. 5. 
 
 » Una.1. a 
 
 3. 84. 
 
 ■ Col. 3. U. 
 
 l'r. 13 20. 
 
 En. 5. 1 1,12. 
 
 * 1 Th.4. 17. 
 t eh. 7. 14,26. 
 
 8.2. 
 Lu. 4. 15. 
 m ver. 5. 
 
 n ch. 15. 81. 
 
 1 Jno. 8. 15, 
 16. 
 ch. 16. 27. 
 Pch. IS. lb. 
 ' ch. 15. 9. 
 ' Je. 20. 2. 
 
 Ac. 23. 2. 
 
 * or, with a 
 rod. 
 
 t 2 Sa. 15. 23. 
 u Lu. 21. 37. 
 v Mat. 26. 47, 
 &c. 
 War. 14.43, 
 &c. 
 Ac. 1. 16. 
 x Ps. 3. 6. 
 27.3. 
 Pr. 28. I. 
 y ch. 13. 38. 
 *■ Mat. 27. 2, 
 &c. 
 Mar. 15. 1, 
 &c. 
 Lu. 23. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 Ac. 3. 13. 
 g or, Pilate's 
 house. 
 Mat. 27. 27. 
 <* Ac. 10. 28. 
 11.3. 
 6 Is. 3. 9. 
 Je. 8. 12. 
 c 1 Pe. 5. 7. 
 d ch. 17. 12. 
 ' Ge. 49. 10. 
 Ho. 3. 4, 5. 
 / Lu.22.49.50 
 Sch. 12.32,33. 
 Mat. 20. 19. 
 A Mat. 20. 22. 
 i Mat. 26. 57 
 
 * Lu. 3. 2. 
 I Ac. 3. 13. 
 
 Peter dtn tt t h hit*. 
 for he was father in law toC*iaphaa,wbkfa 
 was the high priest that same year. • 
 
 1 1 Now j be, which ga\e 
 
 counsel to the Jew s, that it was expedient 
 thai one man Bbould die for the people. 
 
 i', ' And Simon Peter followed Ji -us, 
 and so did another disciple: that disciple 
 was Known unto the high priest, and went 
 in with Jesus into the palace 01 the high 
 
 16 But* Peter Btood al the door without. 
 Then went out thai other disciple, which 
 
 was known unto the high pi lest, and spakfl 
 unto her that kept the "door, and brought 
 in Pet* r. 
 
 17 Then saitn the damsel that kept th» 
 door unto Peter, Ait not thi u also one of 
 this man's disciples ' He saith, 1 am cot 
 
 18 And the servants .-,, 
 
 there, who had made a ri 
 
 i and they warmi d tin maelves : 
 
 i stood with them, and wanned 
 
 high pries! then asked Jesus 
 
 of his disci]. 1, s, and of his doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, '1 Bpal 
 to the world; 1 ever taught in < 
 gogue, and in tin temple, whither the 
 
 : t . and in secret have 
 thing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me? ask them 
 which heard me. what I have said unto 
 them: behold, they know what I said. 
 
 22 And when be had thus spoken, one 
 of the officers which stood by • struck 
 Jesus J with the palm of his hand, saying, 
 Answerest thou the high priest so '.' 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, It 1 bai 
 
 evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, 
 why sniitest thou me? 
 
 24 Now Annas had sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed 
 himself. They said therefore unto him. 
 Art not thou also one of his disciples ? 
 He denied it, and said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servai i ts of the high priest, 
 being /lis kinsman whose ear Peter cut on", 
 saith, Did not I see thee in the garden 
 with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again : and 9 im- 
 mediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 '' Then 'led they Jesus from Caiaphas 
 unto § the hall of judgment: and it was 
 early ; ° and they themselves went not 
 into the judgment hall, lest they should 
 be defiled; but that they might eat the 
 passover. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and 
 said, What accusation bring ye against 
 this man? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto him. 
 If he were not a malelactor, we would 
 not have delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye 
 him, and judge him according to your 
 law. The Jews therefore said unto him, 
 ' It is not lawful for us to put any man 
 to death : 
 
 32 That ' the saying of Jesus might he 
 fulfilled, which he spake, signifying what 
 death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment 
 hall again, and called Jesus, anci said unto 
 him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this 
 thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee 
 of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? 
 i Thine own nation and the chief priests 
 
Vhrist is scourged, ' CHAP. XI 
 
 have delivered thee unto me' what hast A. D 33 
 thou done ? 
 
 3ij Jesus * answered, c My kingdom is 
 not of this world : [f my kingdom were of 
 this world, then would my servants fight, 
 that I should not be delivered to the Jews: 
 but now is my kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art 
 thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
 surest that I am d king. To this end was 
 I born, and for this cause came I into the 
 world, that I should bear witness unto the 
 truth. Every one that Sis of the truth 
 heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? 
 And when he had said this, he went out 
 again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 
 * I find in him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But i ye have a custom, that I should 
 release unto you one at thepassover : will 
 ye. therefore that I release unto you the 
 King of the Jews ? 
 
 -10 Then * cried they all again, saying, 
 Not this man, but Barabbas. ' Now Ba- 
 rabbas was a robber. 
 rr CHAP. XIX. 
 
 1 HEN " Pilate therefore took Jesus, 
 and scourged him. 
 
 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of 
 thorns, and put it on his head, and they 
 put on him a purple robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! 
 and Ihey smote him with their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
 saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth 
 to you, ° that ye may know that 1 find no 
 fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the 
 orown of thorns, and the ourple robe. 
 a.nd Pilate saith unto them, r Behold 
 «he man ! 
 
 6 When ' the chief priests therefore and 
 officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucify hint, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Take ye him, and crucify liim : 
 for I find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, x We have 
 a law, and by our law he ought to die, be- 
 cause y he made himself the'Son of God. 
 
 8 'I When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he was the more afraid; 
 
 9 And went again into the judgment 
 hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
 thou? * But Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speak- 
 est thou not unto me ? knowest thou not 
 that I have power to crucify thee, and 
 have power to release thee? 
 
 1 1 Jesus answered J Thou couldest have 
 no power at all against me, except it 
 were given thee from above : / therefore 
 he that delivered me unto thee hath the 
 greater sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought 
 to release him: but the Jews cried out 
 saying, «' If thou let this man go, thou art 
 not Csesar's friend : * whosoever maketh 
 himself a kin? speaketh against Csesar 
 
 13 1 When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat 
 down in the judgment seat in a place that 
 is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew 
 Gabbatha. 
 
 U And 'it was the preparation of the 
 passover, and about the sixth hour: and 
 he saith unto the Jews, Behold your 
 King! 
 
 15 But they cried out. Away with him, 
 away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Shall I crucify your King? 
 81 
 
 " Ge. 49. 10. 
 
 b 1 Ti. 6. 13. 
 
 c ch. 6. 15. 
 
 8. 15. 
 
 Da. 2. 41. 
 
 7. U. 
 
 Lu 12. II. 
 
 d t.u. 23. 24, 
 
 „Vc. 
 
 * Nu. 15. 36. 
 Ac. 7. 58. 
 He. 13. 12. 
 
 f Mat. 27. 37. 
 Mar. 15.26. 
 
 ffch.*8. 47. 
 
 1 Jno 3. 19. 
 
 4.6. 
 h eh. 19 4, 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 He. 7. 26. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 18. 
 1 Jno. 3. 5. 
 ■ Mat. 27. 15. 
 Mar. 15. 0. 
 Lu. 23. 17. 
 
 * Ac. 3. 14. 
 
 I Lu. 23. 19. 
 
 m Mat. 20. 19. 
 
 27.26.&C. 
 
 Mar. 15. 15, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Lu. 18. 33. 
 
 * oT,ivrought 
 
 " Ps. 22. IS. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 2. 22. 
 P Mat. 27. 55. 
 Mar. 15. 10. 
 Lu. 23 49. 
 r He. 12. 2. 
 -1 or, Clopai. 
 ' Lu. 24. 18. 
 t Ac. 3 13. 
 « ch. 20. 2. 
 
 21 7.20,21. 
 » ch. 2. 4. 
 x I.e. 24. 16. 
 De. 18. 20. 
 V oh. 5. 18. 
 10. 33. 
 Mat. 26 65. 
 Ro. 1. 4. 
 z ch. 1. 11. 
 16. 32. 
 
 b Is 53. 7. 
 
 Mat. 27. 12, 
 14. 
 
 Ac. 8. 32,33. 
 e Mat. 27. 48. 
 <i ch. 7. 30. 
 
 Lu. 22. 53. 
 
 e ch.nU. ' 
 
 Is.53 10..12. 
 
 Da. 9.24,26. 
 
 Zee. 13. 7. 
 
 Col. 2.14,15. 
 / He. 6. 4..8. 
 
 Ja. 4. 17. 
 S ver. 42. 
 
 Mar. 15. 42. 
 h De. 21. 23 
 i Is. 1. 15. 
 
 L.i. 23. 2. 
 k Ac. 17. 7. 
 
 1 Mat. 27. 62. 
 m 1 Jno.5.6,8. 
 » 1 Pe. 5. 1. 
 
 1. Jno. 1.1.. 3. 
 Ex. 12. 46. 
 Nu. 9. 12. 
 Ps. 34. 20. 
 
 X. mocked, and crucifiea. 
 
 The chief priests answered, a We have 
 no king but Csesar. 
 
 16 Then <* delivered he him therefore 
 unto them to be crucified. And they took 
 Jesus, and led him away. 
 
 7 And he bearing his cross " went forth 
 into a place called the place of a skull, 
 which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, and two 
 other with. him, on either side one, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 n And / Pilate wrote a title, and put 
 it on the cross. And the writing was, 
 JESUS OF NAZABETH THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the Jews' 
 for the place where Jesus was crucified 
 was nigh to the city: and it was written 
 in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of the 
 Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the 
 Jews ; but that he said, 1 am King of the 
 Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have written 
 I have written. 
 
 ) 1 Then the soldiers, when they had 
 crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
 made four parts, to every soldier a part ; 
 and also his coat: now the coat was 
 without seam, * woven from the top 
 throughout. 
 
 24 They said therefore among them- 
 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots 
 for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled, which saith, " They 
 parted my raiment among them, and for 
 my vesture they did cast lots. These 
 things therefore the soldiers did. 
 
 25 tf Now p there stood by the cross of 
 Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, 
 Mary the wife of t Cleophas, 5 and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mo- 
 ther, and " the disciple standing by, whom 
 he loved, he saith unto his mother, " Wo- 
 man, behold thy son '. 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold 
 thy mother ! And from that hour that 
 disciple took her z unto his own home. 
 
 28 If After this, Jesus knowing that all 
 things were now accomplished, " that the 
 scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
 thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
 vinegar : and c they filled a spunge with 
 vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put 
 it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had received 
 the vinegar, he said, e It is finished : and 
 he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 
 
 31 The Jews therefore, s because it was 
 the preparation, a that the bodies should 
 not remain upon the cross on the sabbath 
 day, (lor that sabbath day was an high 
 day,) besought Pilate that their legs might 
 be broken, and that they might be taken 
 away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake 
 the legs of the first, and of the other which 
 was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to Jesus, and 
 saw that he was dead already, they brake 
 not his legs: 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and forthwith *" came 
 thereout blood and water. 
 
 35 And "he that saw it bare record, and 
 his record is true : and he knoweth that 
 he saith true, that ye might believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, ° that 
 
 47 
 
Christ's burial and resurrection 
 
 the scripture should be fullilled, A bone 
 of him shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture saith, 
 " They shall look on him whom they 
 pierced. 
 
 38 ^ And ' after this Joseph of Arima- 
 thsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but se- 
 cretly s for fear of the Jews, besought 
 Pilate that he might take away the body 
 of Jesus : and Pilare gave him leave. He 
 came therefore, and took the body of 
 Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also » Nicodemus, 
 which at the first came to Jesus by night, 
 and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about an hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and 
 ' wound it in linen clothes with the spices, 
 as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was cru- 
 cified there was a garden; and in the 
 garden a new sepulchre, wherein was 
 never man yet laid. 
 
 42 There n laid they Jesus therefore 
 because of the Jews' preparation day ; 
 for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 ™ CHAP. XX 
 
 X HE p first day of the week r cometh 
 Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet 
 dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 stone taken away from the sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to 
 Simon Peter, and to the * other disciple, 
 whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
 They have taken away the Lord out of the 
 sepulchre, and we know not where they 
 have laid aim. 
 
 3 Peter * therefore went forth, and that 
 other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together: and the 
 other disciple z did outrun. Peter, and 
 came first to the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And he stooping down, and looking 
 m, saw " the linen clothes lying ; yet went 
 he not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following 
 him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And d the napkin, that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, but 
 wrapped together in a place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other disciple, 
 which came first to the sepulchre, and 
 he saw, and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the^scripture, 
 that he must rise again from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away again 
 unto their own home. 
 
 11 ^ But «'Mary stood without at the 
 sepulchre weeping: and as she wept, she 
 stooped down, and looked into the se- 
 pulchre, 
 
 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, 
 the one at the head, and the other at the 
 feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 
 
 13 Andthey say unto her, Woman,"* why 
 weepest thou? She saith unto them, Be- 
 cause they have taken away my Lord, and 
 1 know not where they have laid him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, she 
 turned herself back, and saw Jesus stand- 
 ing, and ** knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
 weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, 
 supposing him to be the gardener, saith 
 unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him 
 henqe, tell me where thou hast laid him, 
 and I will take him away. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She 
 
 82 
 
 JOHN. 
 A. D.33. 
 
 a Ps 22.16,17. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 Ite. 1. 7. 
 b Ps. 22. 22. 
 
 Mat. 28. 10 
 
 Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 He. 2. 11. 
 c Mat. 27. . r >7 
 ..60; 
 
 Mar. 15. 42 
 
 ..46. 
 
 Lu. 23. 50.. 
 
 54. 
 
 d ch. 16. 28. 
 
 Ps. 68. 18. 
 
 Ep. 4.8.. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 
 ' Ro. H. 14. .17 
 
 2 Co. 6. 18. 
 Ga. 3. 26. 
 
 4. 6, 7. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 1,2. 
 
 / Ep. 1.17 .23 
 
 S ch. 9. 22. 
 
 12. 12. 
 
 * Lu. 24. 10. 
 
 . eh. 3. 1,2. 
 
 7. 50. 
 A Mar. 16. 14. 
 Lu. 24. 36. 
 
 1 Ae. 5. 6. 
 '"ch. 16. .'2. 
 " Is. 53. 9. 
 
 Ac. 13. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 4. 
 Col. 2. 12. 
 
 ch 17.18,19. 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 2. 
 He. 3. 1. 
 
 V Ac. 20. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 2. 
 
 r Mat. 28. 1, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Mar. 16. 1, 
 
 Lu. 24. 1, ' 
 &c. 
 s Mat. 16. 19. 
 18. 18. 
 t ch. 11. 16. 
 " ch. 13. 23. 
 19. 26. 
 8 ICo. 9. 1. 
 15. 5. 
 x Job 9. 16. 
 Ps.7S.ll.32. 
 95.8.. 10. 
 106.21.. 24. 
 
 V Lu. 21. 12. 
 
 2 2 Sa. 18. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 24. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 12. 
 a ch. 19. 40. 
 b Is. 54. 10. 
 
 c 1 Jno. I. 1. 
 rfch. 11. 44. 
 e 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 Re. 5. 9.. 14. 
 / 2 Co. 5. 7. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.8. 
 e Ps. 16. 10. 
 
 Is. 26. 19. 
 
 Ho. 13. 14. 
 
 AC.2.25..31. 
 
 13.34,35. 
 
 h ch. 21. 25. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 13. 
 i Mar. 16. 5. 
 k Lu. 1. 4. 
 
 1 ch. 3. 15,16. 
 
 5.24. 
 1 Pe. 1. 9. 
 ">Ps. 42. 3.. 5, 
 11. 
 Je. 31. 16. 
 n ch. 1. 45. 
 Mat. 4. 21. 
 P Lu. 21. 16. 
 
 He appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 
 
 turned herself, and saith unto him, Raf> 
 boni • which is to say. Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; 
 for I am not yet ascended to my Father ■ 
 but go to 'my brethren, and say unto 
 them, <* I ascend unto my Father, and 
 ■ vour Father; and to/my God, and your 
 God. 
 
 18 Mary * Magdalene came and told the 
 disciples that she had seen the Lord, and 
 tliat he had spoken these things unto 
 her. 
 
 19 A Then * the same day at evening, 
 being the first day of the week, when the 
 doors were .shut where the disciples were 
 assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus 
 and stood in the midst, and saith unto 
 them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he shewed 
 unto them his hands and his side. "'Then 
 were the disciples glad, when they saw 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace 
 be. unto you : " as my Father hath sent me, 
 even so send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, hebreathed 
 on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye 
 the Holy Ghost: 
 
 23 Whose * soever sins ye remit, they are 
 remitted unto them ; and whose soever 
 sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 - 24 If But Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 ' called Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said unto 
 him," We have seen the Lord. But he said 
 unto them, X E xcept I shall see in his hands 
 the print of the nails, and put my finger 
 into the print of the nails, and thrust my 
 hand into his side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 if And after eight days again his 
 disciples were within, and Thomas with 
 them: then came Jesus, the doors being 
 shut, and stood in the midst, and said, 
 * Peace be unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
 hither thy linger, and behold my hands ; 
 and reach c hither thy hand ; and thrust 
 it into my side: and be not laithless, but 
 believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said unto 
 him, e My Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, be- 
 cause thou hast seen me, thou hast be- 
 lieved: /blessed are they that have not 
 seen, and yet have believed. 
 
 30 If And A many other signs truly did 
 Jesus in the presence of his disciples, 
 which are not written in thi3 book : 
 
 31 But * these are written, that ye might 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God ; ' and that believing ye might have 
 life through his name. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AFTER these things Jesus shewed him- 
 self again to the disciples at the sea of Tibe- 
 rias : and on this wise shewed he himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
 Thomas called Didymus, and " Nathanael 
 of Cana in Galilee, and ° the sons of Zeb& 
 dee, and two other of his disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saitb unto them, I go 1 
 fishing. They say unto him, We also gl 
 with thee. They went forth, and entered 
 into a ship immediately; and that night 
 they caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was now come, 
 Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples 
 knew not that it was Jesus. 
 
#^~ 
 
 BOISE UTO WiHOttOM a ci.^. -supposed S.TE OF 1KB KIBACIE.-La Horde, 
 
 John ii. 6. 
 
 
 pool of bethesda.— Forbin.— John v. 2. 
 
and to his disciples. C 
 
 5 Then a Jesus saith unto them,* Child- 
 ren, have ye any meat? They answered 
 him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, " Cast the net 
 on the light side of the ship, and ye shall 
 find. They cast therefore, and now they 
 were not able to draw it for the multitude 
 of fashes. 
 
 7 Therefore /that disciple whom Jesus 
 loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 
 Now when Simon Peter heard that it was 
 che Lord, •' he girt his fisher's coat unto 
 kirn, (for he was naked,) and did cast him- 
 self into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in a little 
 ship ; (for they were not far from land, but 
 as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging 
 the. net with fashes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come to land, 
 they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid 
 thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the 
 fash which ye have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the 
 net to land full of great fishes, an hundred 
 and fifty and three : and for all there were 
 so many, yet was not the net broken. 
 
 12 Jesus saith unto them, "' Come and I 
 dine. And ** none of the disciples durst i 
 ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it i 
 was the Lord. I 
 
 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, 
 and giveth them, and fish likewise. 
 
 14 This is now * the third time that Je- < 
 sus shewed himself to his disciples, after . 
 that he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 ff So when they had dined, Jesus saith I 
 to Simon Peter, Simon, son, of Jonas, 
 ' lovest thou me more than these ? He 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
 that I love thee. He saith unto him, " Feed 
 my lambs. 
 
 1 6 He saith to him again the second time, 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He 
 
 HAP. XXI. 
 
 Peter's death foretold. 
 
 saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest 
 that I love thee. * He saith unto iiim, 
 Feed my sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third time, 
 Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? Pe- 
 ter d was grieved because he said unto him 
 the third time, Lovest thou me? And he 
 said unto him, Lord, " thou knowest ah' 
 things ; s thou knowest that I love thee. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily,* verily, I say unto thee, When 
 thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and 
 walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when 
 thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
 thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and 
 carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying * by what 
 death he should glorify God. And when 
 he had spoken this, he saith unto him, 
 Follow me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 
 disciple ' whom Jesus loved following; 
 which also leaned on his breast at supper, 
 and said, Lord, which is he that betray- 
 eth thee ? 
 
 2 1 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, 
 and what shall this man do ? 
 
 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that 
 he tarry ° till I come, what is that to thee ? 
 follow thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad among 
 the brethren, that that disciple should not 
 die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall 
 not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I 
 l Co. 16. 22. | come, what is that to thee? 
 ?°p ' 5 i U « & ' 24 This is the disci P le which testifieth of 
 ' ' these things, and wrote these things : and 
 we r know that his testimony is true. 
 
 25 And t there are also many other 
 things which Jesus did, the which, if they 
 should be written every one, " 1 suppose 
 that even the world itself could not con- 
 tain the books that should be written. 
 Amen. 
 
 a Lu. 24. 41. 
 
 * or, Sirs. 
 
 b Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 He. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 2T25. 
 
 5.2,4. 
 
 c Lu.5.4,6,7. 
 
 d2Co.2.4..7. 
 
 7.8.. 11. 
 
 e ch. 2. 24,25. 
 
 16. 30. 
 
 / ch. 13. 23. 
 
 20. 2. 
 
 ^2 Co. 1. 12. 
 
 A ch. 13. 36. 
 
 Ac. 12.3,4. 
 
 i 2 Co. 5. 14. 
 
 * 2 Pe. 1. 14. 
 
 I ch. 13. 25. 
 
 "'Ac. 10.41. 
 
 " Ge.32. 29.30. 
 
 Mar. 9. 32. 
 
 Mat. 16. 27, 
 
 28. 
 
 25. 31. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 5. 
 
 11.26. 
 Re. 2. 25. 
 3. 11. 
 22. 7, 20. 
 P ch. 20.19,26. 
 r ch. 19. 35. 
 3 Jno. 12. 
 
 1 Jno.4 19. 
 ch. 20. 30. 
 Job 26. 14. 
 Ps. 78. 70.. 
 72. 
 Je. 3. 15. 
 lTi.4.15,16. 
 Am. 7. 10. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. II. 6.— CAN A AND WATER-POTS. Kerr Karma is 
 generally supposed to be the Cana of Galilee, where 
 Jesus made the water wine. But the researches of 
 I'rofessor Robinson have rather shaken the faith of 
 well-informed persons in the traditional claims of 
 this place, and transferred its honours to Kanna-el- 
 Jelil, a ruined village eighty miles north of Naza- 
 reth ; whereas Kefr Kaima is a small place, only 
 about four miles north-east from Nazareth, on one of 
 the roads to Tiberias. The modern monks make their 
 claim to accuracy, and the ancient monks split the 
 difference about distance, claiming a spot six miles 
 from Nazareth, but evidently Kanna-el-Jelil. Five 
 or six centuries ago the place was professedly shewn 
 where the six water-pots had stood, and also the 
 trichurum where the feast was held ; but the whole 
 was in a crypt or cavern underground, like the grotto 
 of the annunciation and of the nativity. The tradition, 
 however, shews that a different site was then given 
 to the Cana of Scripture, throws a doubt at least 
 over the generally received spot, and is one of the 
 arguments by which Professor Robinson supports 
 his opinion that Kanna-el-Jelil was the spot where 
 Christ worked his miracle. The tradition of the pots 
 might be supported in both cases, for water-pots are 
 still seen and used in both these parts, which is not 
 to jbe wondered at, as they are near each other. But 
 the superstitious and interested have so encumbered 
 many of these places with their legends and lying 
 wonders, that they can hardly be credited, even when 
 they tell the truth. St. Willibald. in the eighth century, 
 founded here a large church, in which was shewn one 
 of the six water-pots. But Antoninus Martyr surpasses 
 him, and seems to say that he filled one of them with 
 water, and brought forth from it wine !■ In the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Canas, Dr. Clarke remarked among 
 the ruins large massy stone water-pots, answering to 
 the description given of the ancient vessels of the 
 
 country, John ii. 6 ; not preserved or exhibited as 
 relics, but lying about, disregarded by the present 
 inhabitants as antiquities with whose original use 
 they were unacquainted. From their appearance, 
 and the number of them, it was quite evident that 
 a practice of keeping water in large stone pots, each 
 holding from eighteen to twenty-seven gallons, was 
 once common in the country. 
 
 Ch. V. 2.— POOL OF BETHESDA. The spirit of in- 
 quiry which has recently been abroad, and the faci- 
 lities afforded for aiding that spirit, have thrown new 
 light upon some obscure things relating to eastern 
 matters, and have consigned some hitherto promi- 
 nent objects to the shades. Bethesda was taken as 
 such upon trust, and the dimensions reckoned by 
 former travellers have received great corrections, 
 especially from the pen of Professor Robinson. That 
 which is now and has long been pointed out as the 
 pool of Bethesda is a dry basin or reservoir, outside 
 the northern wall of the enclosure around the temple 
 mount, of which wall its southern side may be said 
 to form a part. The east end of it is close to the pre- 
 sent gate of St. Stephen. Robinson, who had a better 
 opportunity of examining the spot, gives another view 
 of its dimensions than that- given by Maundrell. He 
 says, 'The pool measures 3S0 English feet in length, 
 130 feet in breadth, and 75 feet in depth to the bottom, 
 besides the rubbish which has been accumulating in 
 it for ages. It was once evidently used as a reservoir, 
 for the sides internally have been cased with small 
 stones, and these again covered with plaster ; but the 
 workmanship of tb-ese additions is coarse, and bears 
 no special marks of, ntiquity Dr. Robinson considers 
 this excavation as forming the deep trench which 
 separated the fortress from the adjacent hill, so that 
 we are still left to seek the pool of Bethesda, if, in- 
 deed, any trace of it now remains. Bethesda signifies 
 the house of mercy, being an infirmary. 
 
The ACTS of the APOSTLES. 
 
 Contains an account of the ascension of Christ, the descentof the Spirit, and the first propagation of the 
 gospel. It is ascribed to Luke, being addressed to the same person as the Gospel of that Evangelist. Its 
 history extends during thirty years, and reaches to about a. d. 63. 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HE former treatise have I made, 
 "Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both 
 to do and teach, 
 
 2 Until/ the day in which he was taken 
 up. alter that he through the Holy Ghost 
 6 had given' commandments unto the 
 apostles whom he had chosen : 
 
 3 To A whom also he shewed himself 
 alive after his passion by many infallible 
 proofs, being seen of them forty days, and 
 speaking of the things pertaining to the 
 kingdom of God : 
 
 4 And, * being assembled together with 
 them, commanded them that they should 
 not depait from Jerusalem, but wait for 
 the promise of the Father, which, saith 
 he, ye have heard of me. 
 
 5 'For John truly baptized with water; 
 but "' ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost not many days hence. 
 
 6 When they therefore were come to- 
 gether, they asked of him, saying, Lord, 
 wilt tl.ou at this time p restore again the 
 kingdom to Israel ? 
 
 7 And he said unto them, r It is not for 
 you to knowthe times or the seasons.wbich 
 the Father hath put in his own power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive t power, after 
 that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: 
 and ye shall be witnesses unto me both 
 in Jerusalem, and in all Juda;a, and in 
 Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of 
 the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken these things, 
 while they beheld, he was taken up : ana 
 a cloud received him out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked stedfastly to- 
 ward heaven as he went up, behold, two 
 men stood by them " in white apparel ; 
 
 1 1 Which also said, * Ye men of Galilee, 
 why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this 
 same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
 into heaven, 2 shall so come in like man- 
 ner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 
 
 12 Then returned they unt» Jerusalem 
 from the mount called Olivet, which is 
 from Jerusalem a sabbath day s journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, they 
 went up into an upper room, where abode 
 both c Peter, and James, and John, and 
 Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholo- 
 mew, and Matthew, James the son of Al- 
 phajus, and J Simon Zelotes, and e Judas 
 tlie brother of James. 
 
 14 These all continued with one accord 
 in prayer and supplication, with the wo- 
 men, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and 
 with /his brethren. 
 
 15 ii And in those days Peter stood up 
 in the midst of the disciples, and said, 
 (the number s f the names together were 
 about an hundred and twenty,) 
 
 16 Men and brethren, this scripture 
 must needs have been fulfilled, a which 
 the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David 
 spake before concerning Judas, which 
 was guide to them that took Jesus. 
 
 84 
 
 Joel 3. 18. 
 " ch. 4. 33. 
 
 Jno. 15. 27 
 ch. 15. 22.' 
 V Is. 1. 26. 
 
 Da. 7. 27. 
 
 Am. St. II. 
 r 1 Th.5. 1. 
 s ch. 15.8. 
 
 1 Sa. i6. 7. 
 
 lCh.28.9. 
 29. 17. 
 
 Je. 11. 20. 
 17- 10. 
 
 Re. 2. 23. 
 % or, the 
 
 power of 
 
 the Holy 
 
 Ghost com- 
 
 De. 16. 9. 
 "ch. 1. 14. 
 " ch. 10. 3,30. 
 x ch. 2. 7. 
 13. 31. 
 y ch. 4.31. 
 z Da. 7. 13. 
 I Th. 1. 10. 
 4. 16. 
 2Th. 1. 10. 
 Re. 1.7. 
 a ch. 1.5. 
 ch. 10. 46. 
 19. 6. 
 •tfar. 16. 17. 
 1 Co. 12. 10, 
 28,30. 
 13. 1. 
 I.2.&C. 
 10.2.. 4 
 <i Lu. b. 15. 
 <= Jude 1. 
 § this voice 
 was made. 
 || or, troubled 
 
 in mind, 
 f Mat. 13. 55. 
 S Re. 3. 4. 
 '» Ps. 41.9. 
 
 TU.. 
 
 17 For" he was numbered with us, and 
 had obtained pari of *> this ministry. 
 
 18 Now d this man purchased a field 
 with ° the reward of iniquity ; and falling 
 headlong ; he burst asunder in the midst, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all die dwell- 
 ers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field 
 is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, 
 that is to say, The lield of blood. 
 
 2d For it is written in the book of 
 Psalms, i Let his habitation be desolate, 
 and let no man dwell therein : and * his 
 t bishoprick let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men which have 
 comnanied with us all the time that the 
 Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning' Irom the baptism ol John, 
 unto that same day that he was taken up 
 from us, must one be ordained " to be a 
 witness with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 Ami they appointed two, Joseph 
 called ° Barsabas, who was surnained 
 Justus, and Matthias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, 
 Lord, * which knowest the hearts of all 
 men, shew whether of these two thou hast 
 chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this minis- 
 try and apostleship, from which Judas by 
 transgression fell, that he might go to his 
 own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots ; and 
 the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was 
 numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AND when ' the day of Pentecost was 
 fully come, " they were all with one accord 
 in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a sound 
 from heaven as of a rushing mighty w ind, 
 and y it filled all the house where they 
 were sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them cloven 
 tongues like as of tire, and it sat upon 
 each of them. 
 
 4 And a they were all filled with the 
 Holy Ghost, and began * to speak with 
 other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
 utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem 
 Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
 under heaven. 
 
 6 Now when § this was noised abroad, 
 the multitude came together, and were 
 II confounded, because that every man 
 heard them speak in his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed and mar- 
 velled, saying one to another, Behold, are 
 not all these which speak Galilseans '! 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in our 
 own tongue, wherein we were born ? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Medes,and Elamites, 
 and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in 
 Judsea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and 
 Asia, 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamuhylia. in Ejjypt 
 
Peter explaineth his conduct. C H 
 
 came with Peter, because that on " the 
 Gentiles also was poured out the gift of 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them speak with 
 ungues, and magnify God. Then an- 
 
 •vered Peter, 
 
 47 Can any man forbid water, that these 
 should not be baptized, which have re- 
 ceived the Holy G"aost as well as we ? 
 
 48 And / he commanded them to be 
 baptized in the name of the Lord. Then 
 prayed they him to tarry certain days. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 AND the apostles and brethren that 
 were iii Judaea heard that the Gentiles 
 had also received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up t^> Je- 
 rusalem, ' they that were of the circum- 
 cision contended with him, 
 
 3 Saying, '" Thou wentest in to men 
 uncircumcised, "and didst eat with them. 
 
 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from 
 the beginning, and expounded it ° by 
 order unto them, saying, 
 
 5 I r was in the city of Joppa praying : 
 and in a trance. I saw a vision, A certain 
 vessel descend, as it had been a great 
 Bheet, let down from heaven by four cor- 
 ners ; and it came even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had fastened 
 mine eyes, I considered, and saw four- 
 footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, 
 and weeping things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, 
 Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing 
 common or unclean hath at any time en- 
 tered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me again 
 irom heaven, What God hath cleansed, 
 that call not thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times : and 
 all were drawn up again into heaven. 
 
 11 And, behold, immediately there were 
 three men already come unto the house 
 where I was, sent from Cassarea unto 
 me. 
 
 12 And y the spirit bade me go with 
 them, nothing doubting. Moreover "these 
 six brethren accompanied me, and we en- 
 tered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And* he shewed us how he had seen 
 an angel in his house, which stood and 
 said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and 
 call for Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby 
 thou and all thy house shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy 
 Ghost fell on them, ° as on us at the 
 beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said, e John indeed 
 baptized with water ; but / ye shall be 
 baptized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 Forasmuch s then as God gave them 
 the like gift as he did unto-us, who be 
 lieved on the Lord Jesus Christ: h what 
 was I, that I could withstand God ? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, they 
 held their peace, and glorified God, say- 
 ing, »' Then hath God also to the Gentiles 
 granted repentance unto life. 
 
 19 11 Now i they which were scattered 
 abroad upon the persecution that arose 
 about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, 
 and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the 
 word to none but unto the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of Cy- 
 prus and Cyrene, which, when they were 
 
 93 
 
 A P. XI, XII. 
 
 His miraculous deliveranc 
 
 ch. 11. 18. 
 
 Ro.9. 21,25. 
 
 Ga. 3. II. 
 
 Ep. 2. 13. 
 3. 5.. 8. 
 
 Col. 2. 13. 
 
 1 Pet. 2. 10. 
 b ch.6. 1. 
 
 9. 29. 
 c ch. 2. 47. 
 
 Is. 53. 1. 
 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 
 Lu. 1. 66. 
 rf ch. 9. 35. 
 
 ch. 9. 27. 
 /I Co. 1.17. 
 S ch. 13. 43. 
 14. 22. 
 /< ch. 6. 5. 
 ■ ch. 5. 14. 
 ft ch. 9. 30. 
 I ch. 10. 45. 
 "' ch. 10. 28. 
 " Ga. 2. 12. 
 
 o Lu. 1.3. 
 
 P ch. 2. 17. 
 13. 1. 
 15. 32. 
 21.9. 
 1 Co. 12. 28. 
 Ep. 4. 11. 
 r ch.l0.9,&c. 
 s ch. 21. 10. 
 t Ro. 15. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 1. 
 
 2 Co. 9. 1. 
 " ch. 12. 25. 
 
 Ja.2.H..17. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 17.. 
 
 19. 
 t or, began. 
 
 " Mat. 4. 21. 
 20. 23. 
 
 x Ex. 12.14,15 
 23. 15. 
 
 V ch. 10. 19. 
 Jno. 16. 13. 
 
 z Jno. 21.18. 
 
 a ch. 10. 23. 
 
 b ch. 10. 30. 
 
 X or, instant 
 and ear- 
 nest prayer 
 was made. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 11. 
 Ep. 6. 
 1 Th. 5. 17. 
 
 c ch. 2. 4. 
 d ch. 5. 19. 
 
 Ps. 103. 20 
 
 He. 1. 14. 
 e ch. 1.5. 
 19.4. 
 
 Mat. 3. II. 
 
 Jno. 1.26,33 
 / Is. 41. 3. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 
 3. 18. 
 
 £ ch. 15. 8, 9. 
 
 A ch. 10. 47. 
 
 i Ro. 10. 12.13 
 
 15.9,16. 
 
 * Ps. 126. 1. 
 I ch. 8. 1. 
 
 Ja. J. 1. 
 1 Pet. 1. 1. 
 
 * ch. 10.3,17. 
 
 11.5. 
 ' ch. 16. 26. 
 
 come to Antioch, spake unto * the Gre- 
 cians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And c the hand of the Lord was with 
 them : and a great number believed, and 
 d turned unto the Lord. 
 
 22 1! Then tidings of these things came 
 unto the ears of the church which was 
 in Jerusalem: and they sent forth e Bar- 
 nabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had seen 
 the grace of God, was glad, and e exhort- 
 ed them all, that with purpose of heart 
 they would cleave unto the Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and * full Oi 
 the Holy Ghost and of faith : » and much 
 people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then departed Barnabas to * Tarsus, 
 for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found him, he 
 brought him unto Antioch. And it came 
 to pass, that a whole year they assembled 
 themselves * with the church, and taught 
 much people. And the disciples were 
 called Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 H And in these days came P prophets 
 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named * Agabus, and signified by the 
 spirit that there should be great dearth 
 throughout all the world : which came to 
 pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man ac- 
 cording to his ability, determined to send 
 ' relief unto the brethren which dwelt in 
 Judaea: 
 
 30 Which " also they did, and sent it to 
 the elders by the hands of Barnabas and 
 Saul. 
 
 A t CHAP. XII. 
 
 IN OW about that time Herod the king 
 t stretched forth his hands to vex certain 
 of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James " the brother of 
 John with the sword. 
 
 3 And because he saw it pleased the 
 Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter 
 also. (Then were* the days of unleaven- 
 ed bread.) 
 
 4 And * when he had apprehended him, 
 he put him in prison, and delivered him to 
 four quaternions of soldiers to keep him ; 
 intending after Easter to bring him forth 
 to the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : 
 but 1 prayer was made without ceasing of 
 the church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have brought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was sleep- 
 ing between two soldiers, bound with two 
 chains : and the keepers before the door 
 kept the prison. 
 
 7 And, behold, <* the angel of the Lord 
 came upon him, and a light shined in the 
 prison : and he smote Peter on the side, 
 and raised him up, saying, Arise up 
 quickly. And his chains fell off from his 
 hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird 
 thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And 
 so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast 
 thy garment about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed him ; 
 and k wist not that it w as true which was 
 done by the angel ; but thought * he saw 
 a vision. 
 
 10 When they were past the first and 
 the second ward, they came unto the iron 
 gate that leadeth unto the city ; " which 
 opened to them of his own accord : and 
 they went out, and passed on through one 
 
Herod dieth miserably. 
 street ; and forthwith the angel departed 
 from him. 
 
 11 And when Peter was come to him- 
 self, lie said, Now 1 know of a surely. 
 that* the Lord hath sent his angel, and 
 hath c delivered nie out of the hand of 
 Herod, and from all the expectation of 
 the people of the Jews. 
 
 12 And when he had considered (he 
 thing, /he came to the house of Mary 
 the mother Of* John, whose Burname 
 was Mark ; where many were gathered 
 together * praying. 
 
 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of 
 the gate, a damsel came to • hearken, 
 named Klioda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, 
 she opened not the gate lor gladness, but 
 ran in, and told how Peter stood before 
 the gate. 
 
 15 And they said unto her, Thou art 
 mad. But she constantly affirmed that 
 it was even so. Then said they, * It is 
 his angel. 
 
 Hi But Peter continued knocking: and 
 when they had opene J the door, and saw 
 him, they were astonished. 
 
 17 But he, " beckoning unto them with 
 the hand to hold their peace, declared 
 unto them how the Lord had brought 
 him out of the prison. And he said, Go 
 shew these things unto James, and to the 
 brethren. And he departed, and went 
 into another place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, there 
 was no small stir among the soldiers, 
 what was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for 
 him, and found him not, he examined the 
 keepers, and commanded that they should 
 be put to death. Ami he went down from 
 Judaea to Gsesarea, and there abode. 
 
 20 1 And Herod t was highly displeased 
 with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they 
 came with one accord to him, and, having 
 made Blastus t the king's chamberlain 
 their friend, desired peace ; because * their 
 country was uourished by the king's 
 country. 
 
 '.'1 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed 
 in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and 
 made an oration unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout. saying, 
 It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of the 
 Lord x smote him, because he gave not 
 God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 v But * the word of God grew and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned 
 from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled 
 '.heir II ministry, and took with them John, 
 whose surname was Mark. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 JN OW there were J 'm the church that was 
 at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; 
 as " Barnabas, and Simeoji that was called 
 Niger, and s Lucius of Cyrene, and Ma- 
 naen, * which had been brought up widi 
 Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and 
 fasted, the Holy G host said, h Separate me 
 Barnabas and Saul for the work »' where- 
 unto I have called them. 
 
 3 And * wnen they had fasted and 
 prayed, and laid their hands on them, 
 they sent them away. 
 
 4 V So they, being seut forth by the 
 
 94 
 
 THE ACTS. Paul ,,rcacl,eth at Antioch, 
 
 D. 4 I. Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and 
 from thence they sailed to " Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Safamis, they 
 preached the word of God in the syna- 
 gogues of the Jews: and they had also 
 u John to their minister. 
 And when they had gone through the 
 
 isle unto Paplios, thev found * a certain 
 sorcerer, a lalse prophet, a Jew, whose 
 name was Bar-jesus : 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of the 
 country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man ; 
 who called lor Barnabas and Saul, ami 
 desired to hear the word of God. 
 
 8 But ' Ely mas the .sorcerer (lor so is 
 his name by interpretation) withstood 
 them, seeking to turn away the deputy 
 from the faith. 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) 
 J tilled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes 
 on him, 
 
 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all 
 mischief, Hhou child of the devil, mom ene- 
 my of all righteousness, wilt thou DOI eeasu 
 to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 
 
 11 And now, behold,'"' the band of the 
 Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
 not seeing the sun for a season. And im- 
 mediately there tell on him a mist and a 
 darkness; and he went about seeking 
 some to lead him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what 
 was dene, believed, being astonished at 
 the doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paui and his company 
 loosed from Papbos, they came to Perga 
 in Pampbylia: and ■ John departing 
 from them returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 *' But when they departed from Per- 
 ga. they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and 
 went into the synagogue on the sabbath 
 day, and sat down. 
 
 15 And f alter the reading of the law 
 and the prophets the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men 
 and brethren, if ye have r any word of 
 exhortation for the people, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and ' beckoning 
 with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye 
 that fear God, give audience. 
 
 17 The God of this people of Israel 
 " chose our fathers, and exalted the peo- 
 ple " when they dwelt as strangers in the 
 land of Egypt, ami with an high arm 
 brought he them out of it. 
 
 18 And * about the time of forty years 
 S suffered he their manners in the wil- 
 derness. 
 
 19 And when "he had destroyed seven 
 nations in the land of Chanaan, * he di- 
 vided their land to them by lot. 
 
 20 And alter that he gave unto them 
 judges about the space of four hundred 
 and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And c afterward they desired a king : 
 and God gave unto them Saul the son of 
 Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by 
 the space of forty years. 
 
 22 And when he had removed him,/ lie 
 raised up unto them David to be their 
 king; to whom also he gave testimony, 
 and said, I have found David the son of 
 Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
 shall fulfil all my will. 
 
 23 Of i this man's seed hath God ac- 
 cording to his promise raised unto Israel 
 ' a Saviour, Jesus: 
 
 24 When John had first preached before 
 his coming the baptism of repentance to 
 all the people of Israel. 
 
 " oh. 4. 36. 
 b Ps. 31.7. 
 
 Da. 3. 88. 
 6. 83. 
 
 He. I. II. 
 <-' Job 5. l». 
 
 Ps. 31. 23. 
 
 a Co. i. io. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 'J. 
 d ch. 12. 25. 
 ' oh. 8. tf. 
 /ch. I. 23. 
 
 * ch. 15. 37. 
 h ver. 5. 
 
 * or, ask who 
 tea* there. 
 
 * Ex.7. 11. 
 2 0.3 8. 
 
 J ch. 4. 8. 
 
 * Ce. 18. 16. 
 Mat. 18 10. 
 I Juo. 3. 8. 
 
 ' I Sa 5. 6. 
 ch. 21. 40. 
 Ch. 15. 38. 
 or, bare art 
 huslile 
 mind, in. 
 tending 
 
 V Lu.4. 10. 
 
 1 thnl wis 
 
 tii-ci- the 
 king'* bfd- 
 
 chntitber. 
 
 Ha. 13. 22. 
 
 I £1.5.9,11. 
 
 E/.e. 27. 17. 
 
 ch. 12. 17. 
 
 De. 7.0,7. 
 
 Ex. I. 1. 
 x 1 Sa. 25. 38. 
 
 28a, 24. 17. 
 
 Ps. 115. 1. 
 y Ex. 10.35. 
 
 § §rpoTTotpoprf 
 
 baps tor 
 
 ITpulpofuprj- 
 
 at. , bore, 
 or, fed 
 litem, as a 
 nurse bear- 
 eth, or, 
 feedeth her 
 child, 
 De. 1.31, 
 according 
 to the 
 LXX. and 
 so Chry- 
 sostom. 
 
 * Is. 55. 11. 
 Col. 1.6. 
 
 a De. 7. 1. 
 6 Jos.l4.1,&c 
 || or, charge. 
 ch. II. 29,30. 
 c 1 Sa. 8. 5. 
 d ch. 14. 26. 
 15. 35. 
 ' ch. 11.22. .26 
 / 1 Sa 10. 13. 
 S Ro. 16. 21. 
 
 * or, Herod't 
 fuslcr- 
 brother. 
 
 h Nu. 8. 14. 
 
 Ro. 1. 1. 
 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 2. 9. 
 ■ Ro. 10. 15. 
 
 Ep. 3. 7, 8. 
 
 He. 5. 4. 
 J Is. 11. 1. 
 
 Ro. 1. 3. 
 
 * ch. 6. 6. 
 
 I Mat. 1. 21 
 
that Jesus is the Christ. C 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he 
 said, * Whom think ye that I am ? I am 
 not he. But, behold, there cometh one 
 after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not 
 worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of the 
 stock of Abraham, and whosoever among 
 you feareth God, • to you is the word of 
 this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and 
 their rulers, s because they knew him not, 
 nor yet the voices of the prophets which 
 are read every sabbath day, they have ful- 
 filled them in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause of 
 death in him, yet desired they Pilate that 
 he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all that 
 was written of him, they took him down 
 from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But* God raised him from the dead : 
 
 31 And m he was seen many days of 
 them which came up with him from Ga- 
 lilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses 
 unto the people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, 
 how that " the promise which was made 
 unto the fathers, 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us 
 their children, in that he hath raised up 
 Jesus again ; as it is also written in the 
 second psalm, ° Thou art my Son, this 
 day have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he raised him 
 up from the dead, now no more to return 
 to corruption, he said on this wise, r I will 
 give you the sure * mercies of David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in another 
 psalm, ° Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, after he had t served his 
 own generation by the will of God, fell on 
 sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and 
 saw corruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw 
 no corruption. 
 
 38 IT Be it known unto you therefore, 
 men and brethren, that x through this 
 man is preached unto you the forgive- 
 ness of sins: 
 
 39 And z by him all that believe are jus- 
 tified from all things, from which ye could 
 not be justified by the law of Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that come 
 upon you, which is spoken of in * the 
 prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despisers.and wonder , and 
 perish : for I work a work in your days, a 
 work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
 though a man declare it unto you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone out 
 of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought 
 that these words might be preached to 
 them I the next sabbath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation was 
 broken up, many of the Jews and reli- 
 gious proselytes folio wed Paul and B arna- 
 bas: who, speaking to them, persuaded 
 them to continue in/ the grace of God. 
 
 44 ir And the next sabbath day came 
 almost the whole city together to hear the 
 word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the multi- 
 tudes, they were filled with envy, and 
 spake * against those things which were 
 spoken by Paul, contradicting and blas- 
 pheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, 
 and said, ' It was necessary that the word 
 of God should first have been spoken to 
 
 95 
 
 HAP. XIV. 
 
 Paul healeth a cripple. 
 
 A. D. 4 5. 
 
 a Ex. 32. 10. 
 
 De. 32. 21. 
 
 Is. 55. 5. 
 
 Mat. 21. 43. 
 
 Ro. 10. 19. 
 l> Jno. 1.20,27. 
 c ch. 28. 28. 
 d Is. 42. 6. 
 49.6. 
 
 Lu. 2. 32. 
 e Lu. 24. 47. 
 /ch. 2. 47. 
 S 1 Co. 2. 8. 
 ft Jno. 15. 20. 
 
 lCo.4.9.,13. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 11. 
 ■ Mar. 6. 11. 
 A ch. 2. 24. 
 I Jno. 16. 22. 
 m lCo.l5.5..7. 
 n Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Ro.4. 13. 
 Ps. 2. 7. 
 P Mar. 16. 20. 
 
 He. 2. 4. 
 r 2 Sa. 23 5. 
 
 Is. 55. 3. 
 
 holy, or, 
 just things: 
 whichword 
 thp LXX. 
 both in the 
 place of Is. 
 55. 3, and 
 in mai^y 
 others, use 
 for that 
 which is in 
 theHebrew, 
 mercies. 
 
 * Ps. 16. 10. 
 ' ch. 13. 3. 
 t or, in his 
 
 own age 
 servedthe 
 will of God. 
 Ps. 78. 72. 
 
 "2Ti. 3. 11. 
 
 " Mac. 10. 23. 
 
 * Je. 31. 34. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 y ch. 3. 2. 
 z Is. 53. 11. 
 
 Ro. 3. 28. 
 5, 1. 
 a Mat. 8. 10. 
 9.28,29. 
 b Is. 29. 14. 
 
 Hab. 1. 5. 
 c Is. 35. 6. 
 d ch. 8. 10. 
 
 X in the week 
 
 between, 
 
 or, in the 
 
 sabbath 
 
 between. 
 e Da. 2. 46. 
 / He. 12. 15. 
 S Ja. 5. 17. 
 
 Re. 19. 10. 
 
 IPe. 4. 4. 
 
 Jude 10. 
 
 1 Sa. 12.21. 
 
 Je. 14. 22. 
 
 Am. 2. 4. 
 
 1 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 
 * Ge. 1. 1. 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 146. 6. 
 Re. 14. 7- 
 Mat. 10. 6. 
 Ro. 1. 16. 
 Ps. 81. 12. 
 1 Pe. 4. 3. 
 
 you : but a seeing ye put it from you, and 
 judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting 
 life, lo, c we turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord commanded 
 \is, saying, >i 1 have set thee to be a light 
 of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for 
 salvation unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, 
 they were glad, and glorified the word 
 of tbe Lord : / and as many as were or- 
 dained to eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
 lished throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout 
 and honourable women, and the chief 
 men of the city, and >> raised persecution 
 against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled 
 them out of their coasts. 
 
 51 But «' they shook off the dust of their 
 feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples ' were filled with 
 joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that 
 they went both together into the syna- 
 gogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a 
 great multitude both of the Jews and also 
 of the Greeks believed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
 the Gentiles, and made their minds evil 
 affected against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they speak- 
 ing boldly in the Lord, p which gave tes- 
 timony unto the word of his grace, and 
 granted signs and wonders to be done by 
 their hands. 
 
 4 But the mvdtitude of the city was di r 
 vided: and part held with the Jews, and 
 part with the * apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assaidt made 
 both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews 
 with their rulers, u to use them despite- 
 fully, and to stone them, 
 
 6 They were ware of it, and " fled unto 
 Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and 
 unto the region that liefh round about : 
 
 7 And there they preached the gospel. 
 
 8 T And * there sat a certain man at 
 Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a crip- 
 
 Ele from his mother's womb, who never 
 ad walked: 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak: who 
 stedfastly beholding him, and a perceiv- 
 ing that he had faith to be healed, 
 
 10 Said with aloud voice, c Stand upright 
 on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 
 
 11 And when the people saw what Paul 
 had done, they lifted up their voices, saying 
 in the speech of Lycaonia, <* The gods are 
 come down to us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; 
 and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the 
 chief speaker. 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which 
 was before their city, brought oxen and 
 garlands unto the gates, and e would have 
 done sacrifice with the people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas 
 and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, 
 and ran in among the people, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these, 
 things ? s We also are men of like pas- 
 sions with you, and preach unto you that 
 ye should turn from« these vanities Junto 
 the living God, * which made heaven, and 
 earth, and the sea, and all things that 
 are therein: 
 
 16 Who m in times past suffered all 
 nations to walk in then- own ways. 
 
LHssension lbnut circumcision . T 
 
 17 Nevertheless ° he left not himself 
 without witness, in that he did good, and 
 • gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful 
 seasons, filling our hearts with food ami 
 gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce re- 
 strained they the people, (hat they had 
 not done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 19 t And s there came thither certain 
 Jews from Antioch and [conium, who 
 persuaded the people, •' and, having stoned 
 Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing 
 he had been dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round 
 about him, he rose up and came into the 
 city: and the next day lie departed with 
 Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the 
 gospel to that city, and had * taught many, 
 they returned again to Lystra, and to 
 [conium, and Antioch, 
 
 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
 and l exhorting them to continue in the 
 faith, and that " we must through much 
 tribulation enter into (he kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had " ordained them 
 elders in every church, and had prayed 
 with fasting, they commended them" to 
 the Lord, on whom they believed. 
 
 24 And after they had passed through- 
 out Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 
 
 m 25 And when they had preached the word 
 in Perga. they went down into Attalia: 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, v from 
 whence they had been r recommended to 
 the grace of God for the work, which thev 
 fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, and had 
 gathered the church together, they re- 
 hearsed all that God had done with them, 
 and how he had* opened the door of faith 
 unto the Gentiles. 
 
 28 And there they abode long time with 
 the disciples. 
 
 A CHAP. XV. 
 
 A.ND " certain men which came down 
 
 from Judaea taught the brethren, and 
 
 said, * Except ye be circumcised c alter 
 
 the manner of Moses, ye cannot be 
 
 saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas 
 had no small dissension and disputation 
 with them, they determined that / Paul 
 and Barnabas, and certain other of them, 
 should go up to Jerusalem unto the apos- 
 tles and elders about this question. 
 
 3 And e being brought on their way by 
 the church, they passed through Pheiiice 
 and Samaria, « declaring the conversion 
 of the Gentiles : and they caused great 
 joy unto all the brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come vC Jeru- 
 salem, they were received of the church, 
 and of the apostles and elders, and * they 
 declared all tilings that God had done 
 with them. 
 
 5 But there trose up certain of the sect 
 )i' the Pharisees which uelieved, saying, 
 That '"it was needful to circumcise them, 
 and to command tliem to keep the law of 
 Moses. 
 
 6 'i And the apostles and elders came 
 together for to consider of this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much dis- 
 puting, Peter rose up, and said unto them, 
 r Men and brethren, ye know how that a 
 good while ago God made choice among 
 us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should 
 bear the word of the gospel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, 
 
 96 
 
 HE ACTS 
 A. D. 16. 
 
 I t>t (era arc tent 'o fhechurtne*. 
 
 27. 
 
 " ch. 1 
 
 Ro. 1. 20. 
 '< ch. 10. 41. 
 c I.e. 86. 4. 
 
 Ps. 117. B. 
 
 Je. II. -2-1. 
 
 Mat 5. 15. 
 d It,,. 10. li. 
 
 • cli. 10. 15,28, 
 
 a. 
 
 i o>. i. a 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 22. 
 / Hat 28. 4. 
 
 8 ch. 13. 15. 
 
 h it,,. 3.M. 
 
 1 p. 2. S. 
 Tit. 2. 11. 
 
 3. 4, 5. 
 i 2 Co. 1 1 25. 
 
 2 Ti.3. II. 
 
 * ch. 12. 17. 
 
 disciples. 
 I ch. 11. 23. 
 13 13 
 m M.t. 10.38 
 
 I. .1.22 28,29 
 
 Ro. B. 17. 
 
 2Ti.2.1l,12. 
 3 12. 
 " Am.9.11,12. 
 " T.i. I. 5. 
 Pch. 13. 1,3. 
 ' eli. 15. 40. 
 ' ver. 28. 
 t 1 Tli. 1.9. 
 
 u Ge. ay 2. 
 
 Kx 20.3.23. 
 Bee. 20. 30 
 
 1 Co. 8. 1. 
 Re. 2.14,20. 
 10.20.28. 
 ' 1 Co. 6.9.18. 
 Ga. 5. 19. 
 Ep. 5 3. 
 Col. 3. 5. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 3. 
 x 1 Co. 16. 9. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 12. 
 Col. 4. 3. 
 Re. 3. 8. 
 
 y Ge 9. 4. 
 
 Le. 3. 17. 
 
 De. 12.16,23 
 z ch. 13. 15,27. 
 ° Ga. 2. 12. 
 6 Jno. 7. 22. 
 
 Ga. 5. 2. 
 
 Phi. 3. 2. 
 
 Col. 2. 8, 16. 
 
 Ge. 17. 10. 
 
 Le. 12. 3. 
 
 ch. 1.23. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 19. 
 
 2 Th. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 12, 
 
 Silvanus. 
 /Ga. 2. 1. 
 S Ro. 15. 24. 
 
 lCo.16.6,11. 
 A Ga. 2. 4. 
 5. 12. 
 
 Tit.l. 10,11. 
 •' ch. 14. 27. 
 * ch. 21. 19. 
 I ch. 13. 50. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 30. 
 
 2Co. 11.23,26' 
 
 bare them witness,* giving them the Holy 
 Ghost, even as lie dm unto us ; 
 
 9 And J put no difference between us 
 and them, 'purifying their hearts by faith. 
 
 in Now therefore why tempt ye God, 
 /to put a yoke upon the neck of the dis- 
 ciples, which neither our lathers nor we 
 were able to bear? 
 
 11 But * we believe that through the 
 ■-'race of the Lord Jesus Christ ivc shall 
 
 even as they, 
 
 12 ' Then all the multitude kept si- 
 lence, and gave audience to Barnabas 
 and Paul, declaring what mira 
 wonders God had wrought among the 
 Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 * And after they bad held their peace, 
 
 * James answered, saving, Men and bre> 
 
 . ken unto me: 
 
 on bath declared how God at 
 
 the first did visit the Gentiles, to tak< t 
 
 pi them a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this ague the words of the 
 prophets ; as it is written, 
 
 16 After " this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, which 
 is liillen down ; and I will build again the 
 ruins thereof, and I will set it up: 
 
 17 That the residue of men might si ek 
 alter the Lord, and all the Genliles, upon 
 whom my name is called, saith the Lord, 
 who doeth all these things. 
 
 18 Known unto God are all his works 
 from the beginning of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore * mv sentence is, that we 
 trouble not them, which from among the 
 Gentiles 'are turned to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, that 
 they abstain " from pollutions of idols, 
 and "from fornication, and from things 
 strangled,* wn&from blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in every 
 city them that preach him, * being read 
 in the synagogues every sabbath day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apostles and 
 elders, with the whole church, to si ad 
 chosen men of their own company to An- 
 tioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, 
 Judas surnamed <* Barsabas, and ' Silas, 
 chief men among the brethren j 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them after 
 this manner; The apostles and elders and 
 brethren send greeting unto the brethren 
 which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 
 Syria and Cilicia : 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
 
 * certain which went out from us have 
 troubled you with words, subverting 
 your souls, saying, re mutt be circum- 
 cised, and keep the law : to whom we 
 gave no such commandment : 
 
 25 It seemeth good unto us, bein;? 
 assembled, with one accord, to send 
 chosen men unto you with our beloved 
 Barnabas and Paul, 
 
 26 Men i that have hazarded their live.? 
 for the name of our Lord. Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 "We have sent therefore Judas and 
 Si a?, who shall also tell you the same 
 things by + mouth. 
 
 28 tor it seemed goouto the HolyGhost, 
 
 ,„ I and to us, to lay upon you no greater 
 
 said they, I burden than these necessary things ; 
 
 certain. 29 That n ye abstain from meats ottered 
 
 m 1 Co. 13. 11, ' to idols, and " from blood, and from things 
 
 12. strangled, and from lomication : from 
 
 J word. which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do 
 
 n ch. 21. 25. well. Fare ye well. 
 
 Le. 17.14. 30 So when they were dismissed, they 
 
 p ch. 10. 20. | came to Antioch : and when they had 
 
Paul and Barnabas separate. 
 
 gathered the multitude together, they de- 
 livered the epistle : 
 
 SI Which when they had read, they 
 rejoiced lor the t consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets 
 also themselves, " exhorted the brethren 
 with many words, and confirmed them. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried there a 
 space, they were let e go in peace from the 
 brethren unto the apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to 
 abide there still. 
 
 35 Paul * also and Barnabas continued 
 in Antioch, teaching and preaching the 
 word of the Lord, with many others also. 
 
 3d « And some days after Paul said 
 unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit 
 our brethren in every city where we have 
 
 E reached the word of the Lord, and see 
 ow they do. ; 
 
 37 And Barnabas determined to take 
 with them * John, whose surname was 
 Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to take 
 him with them, * who departed from them 
 from Pamphylia, and went not with them 
 to the work." 
 
 39 And the contention was so sharp be- 
 tween them, that they departed asunder 
 one from the other: and so Barnabas 
 took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, 
 "- being recommended by the brethren 
 unto the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and 
 Cilicia, r confirming the churches. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 J. HEN came he to < Derbe and Lystra : 
 and, behold, a certain disciple was there, 
 " named Timotheus, x the son of a certain 
 woman, which was a Jewess, and believ- 
 ed ; but his father was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which y was well reported of by the 
 brethren that were at Lystra and Ico- 
 nium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
 with him ; and a took and circumcised 
 him because of the Jews which were in 
 those quarters : for they knew all that his 
 father was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the cities, 
 they delivered them the decrees for to 
 keep, * that were ordained of the apostles 
 and elders which wei'e at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And & so were the churches es- 
 tablished in the faith, and increased in 
 number daily. 
 
 6 'Now when they had gone throughout 
 Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and 
 s were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to 
 preach the word in Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, they 
 assayed to go into Bithynia: but the 
 Spirit suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing By Mysia * came 
 down to Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeai*ed to Paul in the 
 night ; There stood a k man of Macedonia, 
 and prayed him, saying, Come over into 
 Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 10 And after he had seen the vision, 
 immediately we endeavoured to go i into 
 Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the 
 Lord had called us for to preach the gos- 
 pel unto them. 
 
 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we 
 came with a straight course to Samo- 
 thraeia, and the next dan to Neapolis 
 
 12 And from thence to ° Philippi, which 
 
 97 
 
 CHAP. XV 
 A. D. 5 3 
 
 * or, the fist. 
 t or, exhor- 
 tation. 
 
 X sabbathday 
 
 3 ch. 14. 22. 
 
 18. 23. 
 
 1 Th.4. 1. 
 !> Mar. 1G. 15. 
 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 ' ICo. 16. 11. 
 
 He. 11.31. 
 d Ps. 110. 3. 
 
 Lu. 24. 45. 
 
 Jno.6. 44,45. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 6, 7. 
 Ep. 1.17,18. 
 
 / Ge. 19. 3. 
 33. 11. 
 
 Ju. 19. 21. 
 
 Lu. 24. 29. 
 
 He. 13. 2. 
 S 1 Sa. 2*. 7. 
 ft ch. 12. 12.25. 
 
 Col. 4. 10. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 11. 
 Phile. 24. 
 
 § or, of Py- 
 thon. 
 
 i ch. 19. 24. 
 
 A ch. 13. 13. 
 1 Co. 1. 11. 
 
 ' Mar. 1.25,34. 
 
 m Mar. 16. 17. 
 
 n ch. 14. 26. 
 
 ch 19.25,26. 
 P 2 Co. 6. 5. 
 r ch. 16. 5. 
 
 Col. 1. 23. 
 
 1 Pet. 5. 10. 
 s Mat. 10. 18. 
 || or, court. 
 t ch. 14.6. 
 u ch. 17. 6. 
 
 1 Ki. 18. 17- 
 " ch. 19. 22. 
 
 Ro. 16. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 17. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 2. 
 x 'i Ti. 1. 5. 
 y ch.6. 3. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 7. 
 He. 11. 2. 
 
 * 2 Co. 6. 5. 
 
 11.23,25. 
 
 1 Th. i. 2. 
 a 1 Co. 9. 20. 
 
 Ga. 2. 3. 
 b ch. 15.28,29. 
 c Ps. 50. 15. 
 91. 15. 
 
 Ja. 5. 13. 
 d ch. 15. 41. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 58. 
 
 Ep.4.13.16 
 
 He. 13.9,20, 
 21. 
 
 2Pet.l.5..11. 
 e ch. 4. 31. 
 /ch. 5. 19. 
 
 12. 7, 10. 
 S Is. 30. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 12. II. 
 ft 2 Co. 2. 12. 
 
 2Ti. 4. !3. 
 
 * Pr. 24.11, 12. 
 Mat. 5. 44. 
 1 Th. 5. 15. 
 
 k ch. 10. 30. 
 
 1 2 Co. 2. 13. 
 ' m ch. 2. 37. 
 
 . 9. 6. 
 
 Lu. 3. 10. 
 
 » Jno.3.16.36. 
 
 6. 47. 
 
 Uno.5. 10. 
 
 Phi. 1. 1 
 
 Lydia und the jailor converted. 
 * the chief city of that part of Mace- 
 donia, and a colony : and we were in that 
 city abiding certain days. 
 
 13 And on the I sabbath we went out of 
 the city by a river side, where prayer was 
 wont to be made ; and we sat down, * and 
 spake unto the women which resorted 
 thither. 
 
 14 ir And a certain woman named Lydia, 
 a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
 which worshipped God, heard us : whose 
 d heart the Lord opened, that she attend- 
 ed unto the things which were spoken of 
 Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and her 
 houshold, she besought us, saying, If ye 
 have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, 
 come into my house, and abide there. 
 And /she constrained us. 
 
 16 IT And it came to pass, as we went to 
 prayer, a certain damsel* possessed with 
 a spirit § of divination met us, which 
 brought her masters «' much gain by 
 soothsaying : 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and us, and 
 cried, saying, These men are the servants 
 of the most high God, which shew unto 
 us the way of salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many day«>. But 
 Paul, ' being grieved, turned and said to 
 the spirit, I command thee in the name of 
 Jesus Christ to come out of her. m And 
 he came out the same hour. 
 
 19 And " when her masters saw that 
 the hope of their gains was gone, p they 
 caught Paul and Silas, and * drew them 
 into the II marketplace unto the rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the magistrates, 
 saying, These men, being Jews, "do ex- 
 ceedingly truuble our city, 
 
 21 And teach customs, which are not 
 lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, 
 being Romans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up together 
 against them: and the magistrates rent 
 off their clothes, z and commanded to beat 
 them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid many stripes 
 upon them, they cast tliem into prison, 
 charging the jailor to keep them safely : 
 
 24 Who, having received such a charge, 
 thrust them into the inner prison, and 
 made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 IT And at midnight Paul and Silas 
 c prayed, and sang pi aises unto God : and 
 the prisoners heard" them. 
 
 26 And ' suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so that the foundations of 
 the prison were shaken : and immediately 
 / all the doors were opened, and every 
 one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison awak- 
 ing out of his sleep, and seeing the prison 
 doors open, he drew out his sword, and 
 would have killed himself, supposing that 
 the prisoners had been iled. 
 
 28 But Paul » cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are 
 all here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang 
 in, and came trembling, and fell down 
 before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and said, 
 m Sirs, what must I do to be saved? 
 
 31 And they said," Believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, 
 and thy house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the word of 
 the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same hour of 
 
 48 
 
Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, T 
 the night, and washed their stripes ; and 
 was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 
 
 34 And when he had brought them into 
 his house, * lie si l meal before them, and 
 ' rejoiced, believing in God with all his 
 house. 
 
 35 And when it was day, ;he magistrates 
 Bent the serjeants,saying,Letthosi 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told 
 this saying to Paul, The magistrates have 
 sent to let you go : now therefore depart, 
 and go in peace. 
 
 37 Bm Paul said unto them, They have 
 beaten us openly un condemned, / being 
 Romans, and have cast us inl 
 
 nml now do tiny thrust us out privilj ? 
 nay verily; hut let them come themselves 
 and fetch us out 
 
 38 And the serjeants told these words 
 unto the magistrates: and they feared, 
 when they heard that th< 
 
 39 And they came and besought them, 
 and brought, them out, and* desired ila-m 
 
 to depart OUt ol the city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the prison, 
 and * entered into the house o/Lydia: 
 and when they had Been the brethren, 
 they comforted them, and departed. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 NOW when they had passed through 
 Araphipolis and Apollonia, they came to 
 Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of 
 the Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, • went 
 in unto them, and three sabbath days rea- 
 soned With them out ol the SOI Ipt'lies, 
 
 3 Opening and ahe.lging, * that Christ 
 must needs have suffered, and i - 
 
 fl'ora the dead ; and that this J esus, II whom 
 I preach unto you, is Christ. 
 
 4 And ' some of them believed, and 
 consorted with Paul and "' Silas ; and of 
 the devout Greeks a great multitude, and 
 of the chief women not a lew. 
 
 o "f But the Jews which believed not, 
 moved with envy, took unto them certain 
 lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gather- 
 ed a company, and set all the city on an 
 uproar, and assaulted the house of r Ja- 
 son, and sought to bring them out to the 
 people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, they 
 drew Jason and certain brethren unto the 
 rulers of the city, crying, u These that 
 have turned the world upside down are 
 come hither also ; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : and these 
 all do contrary to the decrees of Cujsar. 
 * saying that there is another king, one 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled the people and the 
 rulers of the city when they heard these 
 things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken security of 
 Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 
 
 10 IT And * the brethren immediately 
 sent away Paul and Silas by night unto 
 Berea : who coming thither went into the 
 synagogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more noble than these 
 in Thessalonica. in that they received 
 the word with all readiness of mind, and 
 searched / the scriptures daily, whether 
 those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them believed ; 
 also of honourable women which were 
 Greeks, and of men, not a few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica 
 had knowledge that the word of God was 
 
 HE ACT 
 
 A. D. 53. 
 
 
 " Mat 10. 23. 
 
 
 19. -. 
 
 c Ro .'i. 2. 11. 
 
 15. 18. 
 
 
 Pbi. i. i. 
 
 
 
 Hit. 136. 
 
 
 
 • or, full of 
 
 itlott 
 
 
 
 fellow. 
 
 1 
 
 >i mt. II. 
 
 I or. Mars' 
 
 hill, h «;is 
 
 toe high) st 
 
 
 Ailn-ns. 
 
 i ch. 9. 20 
 
 13. 5, 14. 
 
 II. 1. 
 
 16. 13. 
 
 19. 8. 
 
 Lu. 1. 16. 
 
 * ch. 18. 28. 
 
 Lu.24.26,46. 
 
 Ga 8. 1. 
 
 § or, the 
 
 
 
 
 || or, whom. 
 
 
 I ch. 28, 21. 
 
 • or, godi 
 
 that t/e 
 
 worship. 
 
 
 "ch.15.22,27. 
 
 32. 40. 
 
 " ch. 14. 15. 
 
 o Mat. 11.25. 
 
 V ch. 7. 48. 
 
 ' Ro. Hi. 21. 
 
 ' Ps. 50. 8. 
 
 t Ge. 2. 7. 
 
 Nu. 16. 22. 
 
 Job 12. 10. 
 
 27. 3. 
 
 33. 4. 
 
 Is. 42. 5. 
 
 57- 16. 
 
 Zee. 12. 1. 
 
 Jno. 1. 4. 
 
 " ch. 16. 20. 
 
 " De. 32. 8. 
 
 x Ro. 1.20. 
 
 y Lu. 23. 2. 
 
 Jno. 19 12. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 15. 
 
 * Col. 1. 17. 
 
 He. 1. 3. 
 
 " Tit. 1. 12. 
 
 b ch. 9. 25. 
 
 e Is. 40. 18. 
 
 d ch. 14. 16. 
 
 Ro. 3. 25. 
 
 « Lu. 24. 47. 
 
 Tit.2. 11,12. 
 
 1 Pe. I. 14. 
 
 4. 3. 
 
 /Is. 34. 16. 
 
 Lu. 16. 29. 
 
 Jno. 5. 39. 
 
 8 ch. 10. 42. 
 
 Ro. 2. 16. 
 
 14. 10. 
 
 4 or, offered 
 
 faith. 
 
 >> ch. 2. 24. 
 
 S. at Berea, and at Athens. 
 
 preached of Paul at Berea, tb 
 thither also, and stirred up the people. 
 
 1 1 And " then immediately the brethren 
 sent away Puul to go as it were i 
 hut Silas and Timotheus abode then still. 
 
 15 And the) that conducted Paul brought 
 him unto Athens: and receiving a com- 
 mandment d unto Silas ami Timotheus 
 
 tor to come to him with all ip< 
 dt pat ted. 
 
 16 ' Now while Paid waited for them 
 
 at Athens, • his spirit was stirred in him, 
 when he saw the city • wholly given to 
 
 idolatry. 
 
 17 1 1,, ii Fore disputed be in the syna- 
 gogue with the Jews, ami with the devout 
 persons, and in the market daily with 
 
 them that met with him. 
 
 is Then certain philosophers of the 
 Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encoun- 
 tered him. And some said, What will 
 tins t babbler Baj '.' other some, He teem 
 etb to be a setter forth of Btrai 
 because he preached unto them Jesus, 
 and the resurrection. 
 
 19 And tiny took him, and brought him 
 unto! Areopagus, Baying, May we know 
 what this new doctrine, whereof thou 
 speakest, i»t 
 
 20 For th< 'i bringeet certain strange 
 things to our ears: we weald know there- 
 fore what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians and Strang! is 
 which wire there spent their time m no- 
 thing else, but either to tell, or to hear 
 some Dew thing.) 
 
 22 ' Then Paul stood in the midst of 
 <, .Mars' hill, and said. Ye men ol Athens, 
 
 e that in all things \e are too 
 superstitious. 
 
 2.1 For as 1 passed by, and beheld your 
 • devotions, 1 round an altar with this in- 
 scription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD 
 Whom therefore ye i^norautly worship, 
 him declare I unto you. 
 
 24 God" that made the world and all 
 things therein, seeing that he is " Lord of 
 heaven and earth,'' dwelleth not in tem- 
 ples made with hands : 
 
 25 Neither is worshipped with men's 
 hands, * as though he needed any thing, 
 seeing ' liegivethto all life, and breath, 
 and all tb 
 
 26 And hath made of one blood all na- 
 tions of men for to dwell on all the face 
 of the earth, and hath determined the 
 times before appointed, and * the bounds 
 of their habitation ; 
 
 27 That* they should seek the Lord, if 
 haply they might feel after him, and find 
 him," though he be not far from every one 
 of us : 
 
 28 For* in him we live, and move, and 
 have our being ; ° as certain also of your 
 own poets have said, For we are also his 
 offspring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the off- 
 spring of God, c we ought not to think that 
 the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and man s device. 
 
 30 And d the times of this ignorance 
 God winked at: but • now commandeth 
 all men every where to repent : 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in 
 the which 6 he will judge the world in 
 righteousness by tliat man whom he bath 
 ordained ; whereof he hath t given assur- 
 ance unto all men, in that * he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 32 n And when they heard of the re- 
 
Paul preacheih at Corinth, 
 surrection of the dead, some mocked . 
 and others said, We will hear thee again 
 Ol' this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among them. 
 
 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto 
 him, and believed : among tbe which was 
 Oionysius the Areopagite, and a woman 
 named Damans, and others with them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 AFTER these, things Paul departed from 
 Athens, and came to Corinth ; 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew named • A- 
 quila, bora in Pontus, lately dome from 
 Italy, with his wile Priscilla ; (because that 
 Claudius bad commanded all Jews to de- 
 part from Rome :) and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same craft, 
 he abode with them, A and wrought : for by 
 their occupation they were tentmakers. 
 
 4 And •' he reasoned in the synagogue 
 every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews 
 and the Greeks. 
 
 a And t when Silas and Timotheus were 
 come from Macedonia, Paul was "'pressed 
 in the spirit, and testitied to the Jews that 
 Jesus * teas Christ. 
 
 6 And " when they opposed themselves, 
 and blasphemed, ° he shook his raiment, 
 and said unto them. r Your blood be upon 
 your own heads ; * I am clean : « from 
 henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 1 And he departed thence, and en- 
 tered into a certain man's house, named 
 Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
 house joined hard to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And x Crispus, the chief ruler of the 
 synagogue, believed on the Lord with all 
 his house ; and many of the Corinthians 
 hearing believed, and were baptized. 
 
 9 Then * spake the Lord to Paul in the 
 night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, 
 and hold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For a I am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have 
 much people in this city. 
 
 11 And he t continued there a year and 
 six months, teaching the word of God 
 among them. 
 
 12 V And when Gallio was the deputy of 
 Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with 
 one accord against Paul, and brought him 
 to the judgment seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men 
 to worship God contrary to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about to 
 open his mouth, Gallio said unto the 
 Jews, s If it were a matter of wrong or 
 wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason 
 would that I should bear with you : 
 
 15 But if it be a question of words and 
 names, and of your law, look ye to it; 
 t for I will be no judge of such matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the judg- 
 ment seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took " Sosthe- 
 aes, the chief ruler ot the synagogue, and 
 beat him before the judgment seat. And 
 l' Gallio cared for none of those things. 
 
 18 <r And Paul after this tarried there 
 yet a good while, and then took his leave 
 of the brethren, and sailed thence into 
 Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; 
 having * shorn his head in * Cenchrea : 
 for he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left 
 them there: but he himself entered into the 
 synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 
 
 "20 "When they desired him to tarry 
 longer time with them, he consented not ; 
 
 CHA V. XVIII, XIX. 
 
 a. d. e 
 
 a ch. 19. 21. 
 6 1 Co. 4. 19. 
 
 He. 6. 3. 
 
 Ja. 4. 15. 
 
 c Ga. 1. 2. 
 
 4. 14. 
 
 d He. 12.12,13. 
 
 c Ro. 16. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 19. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 19. 
 f\ Co. 1. 12. 
 
 4. 6. 
 
 Tit. 3. 13. 
 8 Ro. 12. U. 
 A ch. 20. 34. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 12. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 9. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 8. 
 ■ ch. 17. 2. 
 
 * ch. 17. 14,15. 
 / Pr. 9. 9. 
 
 22.17,18. 
 
 Jno. 7. 17. 
 
 "• Job 32. 18. 
 
 * or, is the 
 Christ. 
 
 » ch. 13. 45. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 4. 
 
 ch. 13. 51. 
 Ne.5. 13. 
 Mat. 10. 14. 
 
 P 1 Co. 3. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 24. 
 Phi. 1. 25. 
 
 r Le. 20. 9. 
 2Sa. 1. 16. 
 Eze. 18. 13. 
 
 1 Eze.3.18,19. 
 
 33. 9. 
 t ch. 13. 46. 
 28. 28. 
 " ch. 9. 22. 
 17.3. 
 t or, is the 
 Christ. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 12. 
 
 * 1 Co. 1. 14. 
 y ch. 23. 11. 
 z 1 Sa. 3. 7- 
 
 a Je. 1. 18,19. 
 Mat. 28. 20. 
 b ch. 18. 25. 
 X sat there. 
 c ch. I. 5. 
 11. 16. 
 13.24,25. 
 Mat. 3. 11. 
 Jno. 1.15,27, 
 30. 
 d ch. 8. 16,17. 
 « ch. 6. 6. 
 /ch. 2. 4. 
 10. 46. 
 Mar. 16. 17. 
 S ch. 23. 29. 
 25 11,19. 
 h ch. 17. 2. 
 18.4. 
 « ch. 1.3. 
 
 28. 23. 
 k Jno. 18. 31. 
 
 1 2 Ti. 1. 15. 
 2 Pe. 2. 2. 
 Jude 10. 
 
 m ch. 9. 2. 
 22. 4. 
 24. 14. 
 " ICo. 1. 1. 
 ch. 20. 31. 
 P Am. 6. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 23. 
 ' ch. 14. 3. 
 
 Mar. 16. 20. 
 s ch. 21. 24. 
 
 Nu. 6. 18. 
 t Ro. 16. 1. 
 " 2 Ki. 4. 29. 
 " Mat. 12. 27. 
 
 and at Ephesus. 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, saving, " 1 
 must by all means keep this least thai 
 cometh in Jerusalem : but I will return 
 again unto you, * if God will. And he 
 sailed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at Cresarea, 
 and gone up, and saluted the church, he 
 went down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went over all the 
 country of c Galatia and Phrygiain order, 
 d strengthening all the disciples. 
 
 24 11 And /a certain Jew named Apollos, 
 born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and 
 mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 
 
 2o This man was instructed in the way 
 of the Lord ; and being s fervent in the 
 spirit, he spake and taught diligently the 
 things of the Lord, knowing only the'bap- 
 tism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly in the 
 synagogue: whom when Aquila and 
 Priscilla had heard, they took him unto 
 them, ' and expounded unto him the way 
 of God more perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to pass 
 into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhort- 
 ing the disciples to receive him: who, 
 when he was come, ? helped them much 
 which had believed through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, 
 and that publickly, " shewing by the 
 scriptures that Jesus twas Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that, while " Apol- 
 los was at Corinth, Paul having passeti 
 through the upper coasts came to Ephe- 
 sus : and finding certain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them,Have ye received the 
 Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And they 
 said unto him, z We have not so much as 
 heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto what 
 then were ye baptized? And they said, 
 6 Unto John's baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, c John verily baptized 
 with the baptism of repentance, saying 
 unto the people, that they should believe 
 on him which should come after him, that 
 is, on Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they were bap- 
 tized d in the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had « laid his hands 
 upon them, the HolyGhost came on them ; 
 and / they spake with tongues, and pro- 
 phesied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about twelve. 
 
 8 And * he went into the synagogue, 
 and spake boldly for the space of three 
 months, disputing and persuading the 
 things > concerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But 'when divers were hardened, and 
 believed not, but spake evil '" of that way 
 before the multitude, he departed from 
 them, and separated the disciples, disput- 
 ing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 
 
 10 And ° this continued by the space cf 
 two years ; so that all they which dwelt in 
 Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, 
 both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 11 And r God wrought special miracles 
 by the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So " that from hisbody were brought 
 unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
 and the diseases departed from them, ana 
 the evil spirits went out of them. 
 
 13 1T Then " certain of the vagabond 
 Jews, exorcists, took upon them to cali 
 over them which had evfl spirits the name 
 
Demetrius raiseth a disturbance. THE ACTS 
 
 of the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure you A. D. 58. 
 by Jesus whom Paul preachetb. 
 
 "l4 And there were seven sons of one 
 Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, 
 which did so. 
 
 15 And the evil spirit answered and 
 said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know 
 out who are ye ? 
 
 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit 
 was leaped on them, and overcame them, 
 and prevailed against them, so that they 
 tied out of that house naked and wounded 
 
 17 And this was known to all the Jew - 
 and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; 
 and b tear fell on them all, and the name 
 of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 IS And many that believed came, and 
 
 • confessed, and shewed their deeds. 
 
 lit Many of them also which used cu- 
 rious arts brought their books together, 
 and burned them before all men : and 
 they counted the price of them, and found 
 it fifty thousand iifcfs of silver. 
 
 20 5>o <* mightily grew the word of God 
 and prevailed. 
 
 21 *~ Alter ' these things were ended 
 Paul/purposed in the spint, when he had 
 passed through Macedonia and Achaia. 
 to go to Jerusalem, saying, Alter I have 
 been there, s 1 must also see Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of 
 them ■' that ministered unto him, Timo 
 theus and l Erastus ; but he himself 
 stayed in Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And ' the same time there arose no 
 small stir about " that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
 a silversmith, which made silver shrines 
 for Diana, brought ° no small gain unto 
 tne craftsmen ; 
 
 25 Whom he called together with the 
 workmen of like occupation, and said 
 
 * Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have 
 our wealth. 
 
 36 Moreover ye see and hear, that not 
 alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout 
 all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and 
 tinned away much people, saying that 
 " they be no gods, which are made with 
 hands: 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft is in 
 danger to be set at nought ; but also that 
 the temple of the great goddess Diana 
 should be despised, and her magnificence 
 should be destroyed, whom all Asia and 
 ' the world worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these sayings, 
 they were full of wrath, and cried out, say- 
 ing, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 29 And the whole city was tilled with 
 confusion: and having caught * Gaius 
 and s Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, 
 Paul's companions in travel, they rushed 
 with one accord into the theatre. 
 . 30 And when Paul would have entered 
 
 in unto the people, the disciples suffered 
 him not. 
 
 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
 which were his friends, sent unto him, 
 desiring him that he would not adventure 
 himself into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and 
 some another : for the assembly was con- 
 rased ; and the more part knew not where- 
 fore they were come together. 
 
 33 And they drew Alexander ont of the 
 multitude, the Jews putting him forward. ; ttbn p 
 And * Alexander beckoned with the * ch ' j.i 3- 
 hand, and would have made his defence ; 1 Ti "i ^ 
 unto the people. 2 Ti. 1. 14 
 
 100 
 
 Eutyehus restored to lift. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he was a 
 Jew, all with one voice about tbi 
 two hours cried out, Great is Diana of 
 -ians. 
 
 y, And when the townclerk had ap- 
 peased the people, he said, } ■ 
 
 • knoweth 
 not how that the city of the E| . ■ 
 •a worshi] 
 
 and of the tmaye which lell down from 
 Jupiter'.' 
 
 -' then that these things cannot 
 l>e spoken against, " ye ought to be quiet, 
 and to do nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For j e have brought hither these men, 
 which are neither robbers of churches, 
 nor yet bla 
 
 erefore if Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen which are with him, haw a 
 matter again-t any man, t the Ian 
 and there are deputies : let then. 
 one another. 
 
 39 But if ye enquire any thin p concern- 
 ing other matters, it shall be determined 
 in a : lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be called in 
 ; this day's uproar, ti.- 
 
 no cause whereby we may give an account 
 of this concourse. 
 
 4 1 And * w hen he had thus spoken, he 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 AXD after the uproar was ceased, Paul 
 called unto him the disciples, and em- 
 braced them, and " departed for to go into 
 :iia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those 
 parts, and had given them much exhorta- 
 tion, he came into Greece, 
 
 3 And there abode three months. And 
 ' when the Jews laid wait for him, as he 
 was about to sail into Syria, he purposed 
 to return through Macedonia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him into Asia 
 Sopater of Berea; and of the Tbessalo- 
 nians, r Aristarchus andSecundus; and 
 * Gaius of Derbe, and ' Timotheus ; and 
 of Asia, r Tychicus and * Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going belbre tarried lor us at 
 Troas. 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Philippi 
 alter > the days of unleavened bread, and 
 came unto them x to Troas in live days ; 
 where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon * the first day of the week, 
 when the disciples came together e to 
 break bread, Paul preached unto them, 
 ready to depart on the morrow ; <* and con- 
 tinued his speech until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights /in the 
 upper chamber, where they were gathered 
 together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a certain 
 young man named Eutychus, being fallen 
 
 * the temple- 
 
 ktepei . 
 
 ■ Pr. II. 29. 
 b ch. 2. 43. 
 
 5.5.11. 
 
 Ps. 61. 9. 
 
 Lu. I. 65. 
 7. 16. 
 c Mat. 3. 6. 
 i or, the 
 
 court days 
 
 are kept. 
 
 d ch. 6. 7- 
 12. M. 
 
 J or, ordi- 
 nary. 
 
 ■ Cl 2. 1. 
 
 * ch. 18. St. 
 
 23. II. 
 Ro.lM4.JB 
 
 * Pr. 15. 1,2. 
 
 * ch. 13. 5. 
 
 * Ro. 16. 23. 
 2 Ti. 1. K. 
 
 I Mat. 10. 22. 
 2 Co. 1.8. 
 "ch. 9. 2. 
 " 1 Co. 16 5. 
 
 1 Ti. 1.3. 
 
 ch.16-16.19. 
 P ch. 23. 3 
 
 2 Co. 11. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 20. 
 r ch. 27. 2. 
 
 Col. 4. 10. 
 ' ch. 19. 29. 
 t ch. 16. 1. 
 u Ps. 115. 4. 
 
 Is 41 10.20. 
 
 Je. 10. 3. 
 " Ep. 6. 21. 
 
 Col 4.7. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 12. 
 Tit. 3. 12. 
 
 *ch.21.29. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 20. 
 
 y Ex.12 14,15 
 
 23. 15. 
 
 De.l&l.&c 
 
 1 ch. 16. 8. 
 2 Co. 2. 12. 
 2 Ti. 4. 13. 
 
 3 1 Jno. 2. 16. 
 
 5. 19. 
 
 Re. 13. 3. 8. 
 
 b 1 Co. 16. 2. 
 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 
 ch. 2. 42, 46- 
 
 Mat. 26. 20, 
 
 ice. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 16. 
 ll.SMke. 
 
 d 1 Co. 15. 10. preaching he sunk down with sleep, an 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 2. tell down from the third loft, and was 
 e Ro. 16. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 14. 
 
 /ch. 1. 13. 
 
 S ch. 20. 4. 
 
 27. 2. 
 
 Col. 4. 10. 
 
 Phile, 24. 
 
 h 1 Ki. 17.21 
 
 Ki. 4. 34. 
 
 into a deep sleep: and as Paul was long 
 
 taken up dead. 
 
 lo And Paul went down, and * fell on 
 him, and embracing him said. >' Trouble 
 not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 
 
 if When he therefore was come up 
 again, and had broken bread, and eaten, 
 and talked a long while, even tili break of 
 dav, so he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young man 
 alive, and were not a tittle comiorted. 
 
 13 '"And we went before to ship, and 
 sailed unto Assos. there intending to take 
 
Paul's charge to the elders. 
 
 in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding 
 himself to go afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at Assos, 
 we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed tbeuee, and came the 
 next day over against Chios; and the 
 next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried 
 at Trogyllium ; and the next day we came 
 to Miletus. 
 
 10 For Paul had determined to sail by 
 Ephesus, because he would not spend the 
 time in Asia : for ° he hasted, if it were 
 possible for him, d to be at Jerusalem the 
 ' day of Pentecost. 
 
 17 v And from Miletus he sent to Ephe- 
 sus, and called the elders of the church. 
 
 IS And when they were come to him, 
 he said unto them; "Ye know, /from the 
 first day that I came into Asia, after 
 what manner I have been with you at all 
 seasons, 
 
 . 19 Serving the Lord with all humility 
 of mind, and with many tears, and temp- 
 tations, which befell me by the lying in 
 wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 And how 1 kept back nothing that 
 was profitable unto you, but have shewed 
 you, and have taught you publickly, and 
 from house to house, 
 
 21 Testifying * both to the Jews, and 
 also to the Greeks, » repentance toward 
 (rod, and faith toward our Lord Jes-us 
 Cbrist. 
 
 28 And now, behold, * I go bound in 
 the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing 
 the things that shall befall me there : 
 
 23 Save that ' the Holy Ghost witness 
 eth in every city, saying that bonds and 
 afflictions * abide me. 
 
 24 ik'it " none of these things move me, 
 neither count I my life dear unto myself, 
 so that I might tinish my course with 
 joy, P and the ministry, r which I have 
 received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
 gospel of the grace of God. 
 
 ■25 And now, behold," I know that ye all 
 among whom I have gone preaching the 
 kingdom of God, shall see my face no 
 more. 
 
 ■26 Wherefore I take you to record this 
 day, that I am x pure from the blood of 
 all men. 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to declare 
 unto you all * the counsel of God. 
 
 28 IT Take a heed therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock, over the which 
 the Holy Ghost hath *made you overseers, 
 to feed the church of God, c which he 
 hath purchased d with his own blood. 
 
 29 For 1 know this, that after my de- 
 parting e shall grievous wolves enter in 
 among you, not sparing the flock. 
 
 30 Also £ of your own selves shall men 
 arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
 away disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore watch, and remember, that 
 «' by the space of three years I ceased not 
 to warn every one night and day with 
 tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend you 
 to God, and l to the word of his grace, 
 which is able w to build you up, and to 
 give" you n an inheritance among all them 
 which are sanctified. 
 
 33 I ° have coveted no man's silver, or 
 gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, P that these 
 hands have ministered unto my necessi- 
 ties, and to them that were with me. 
 
 35 I have shewed vou all tilings, * how 
 
 101 
 
 CHAT. XXI 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a ch. 7. 60. 
 
 21. 5. 
 b C-e. 45. 14. 
 
 46. 29. 
 
 ch.21.4, 12. 
 d ch. 21. 17. 
 e ch. 2. 1. 
 
 Ex. 34. 22. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 8. 
 /ch. 18. 19. 
 19.1,10. 
 S ch. 20. 23. 
 A ch. 18.5. 
 ■ ch. 2. 38. 
 
 Mar. 1. 15. 
 
 Lu. 24. 47. 
 * ch. 19.21. 
 
 1 1 Th. 3. 3. 
 m Juo. 1. 11. 
 « or, wait for 
 
 me. 
 
 " ch. 21. 13. 
 
 Ro. 8. 35. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 16. 
 2 Ti. 4. 7. 
 Pch. 1. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 1. 
 r Ga. 1. 1. 
 
 Tit. 1. 3. 
 s Ep. 4. 11. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 5. 
 t ch. 6. 5. 
 
 8:26,40. 
 "Ro. 15. 23. 
 " ch. 2. 17. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 T Eze. 33.3.4. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 2. 
 ycli. 11.28, 
 z l.u. 7. 30. 
 
 Jno. 15. 15. 
 
 Ep. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 16. 
 1 Pe. 5. 2. 
 
 b 1 Co. 12. 28. 
 c Col. 1. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 5. 9. 
 
 d He.9.12..14. 
 e Mat. 7. 15. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 /ch. 20. 24. 
 
 Phi. 2. 26. 
 
 8 1 Ti. 1 20. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 A Ro.8.35..37. 
 
 2Co.4.10..18 
 
 11.23 .27 
 
 Phi. 1.20,21. 
 
 2. 17. 
 
 ■ ch. 19. 10. 
 
 A Mat. 6. 10. 
 
 26. 42. 
 
 Lu. 11. 2. 
 
 22. 42. 
 
 1 He. 13. 9. 
 '"ch. 9.31. 
 " ch. 26. 18. 
 
 Ep. 1. 18. 
 Col. 1. 12. 
 3.24. 
 He. 9. 15. 
 1 Pe. 1. 4. 
 o 1 Sa. 12. 3. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 7. 2. 
 12. 17. 
 
 P ch. 18. 3. 
 1 Co. 4. 12. 
 
 1 Th 2. 9. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 8. 
 r ch. 15. 13. 
 
 Ga. 1. 19. 
 2.9. 
 • Ro. 15. 1. 
 2Co.l 1.9,12. 
 
 12. !3. 
 Ep. 4. 28. 
 
 Hejoumeyeth to Jerusalem. 
 that so labouring ye ought to support the 
 weak, and to remember the words of the 
 Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 36 IT And when he had thus spoken, he 
 " kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and * fell on 
 Paul's neck, and kissed him, 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all lor the words 
 which he spake, that they should see his 
 face no more. And they accompanied him 
 unto the ship. 
 
 A CHAP. XXI. 
 
 ixND it came to pass, that after we wen 
 gotten from them, anil had launched, we 
 came with a straight course unto Coos, 
 and the day follow ing unto Khodes, and 
 from thence unto Patara: 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto 
 Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, 
 we left it on the left hand, and sailed into 
 Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the 
 ship was to unlade her burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there 
 seven days : s who said to Paul through 
 the Spirit, that he should not go up to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And when we had accomplished those 
 days, we departed and went our way ; and 
 they all brought us on our way, with wives 
 and children, till we were out of the city : 
 and we kneeled down on the shore, and 
 prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our leave 
 one of another, we took ship ; and they 
 returned '"home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished owr course 
 from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and 
 saluted the brethren, and abode with 
 them one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we that were of 
 Paul's company departed, and came unto 
 Ca;sarea : and we entered into the house 
 of Philip s the evangelist, < which was 
 one of the seven ; and abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had four daughters, 
 virgins, " which did prophesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many days, 
 there came down from Judtea a certain 
 prophet, named ? Agabus. 
 
 11 And when he was come unto us, he 
 took Paul's girdle, and bound his own 
 hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the 
 Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa- 
 lem bind the man that owneth this girdle, 
 and shall deliver him into the hands of 
 the Gentiles. 
 
 12 And when we heard these things 
 both we, and they of that ulace, besought 
 him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, / What mean 
 ye to weep and to break mine heart '( '< lor 
 I am ready not to be bound only, but also 
 to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he would not be persuaded, 
 we ceased, saying, * The will of the Lord 
 be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took up our 
 carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 Id There went with us also certain o! 
 the disciples of Cajsarea, and brought 
 with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old 
 disciple, with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Jeru- 
 salem, the brethren received us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul weuthi 
 with us unto r James ; and all the elders 
 were present- 
 
Paul is apprehettied. T 
 
 i9 And when he had saluted them, ■ lie 
 declared particularly what things God 
 had wrought among the Gentiles * by his 
 ministry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, they glo- 
 rified the Lord, and said unto him, TEou 
 seest, brother, how many thousands of 
 Jews there are which believe ; and they 
 are all * zealous of the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, that 
 thou / teachest all the Jews which are 
 among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, 
 saying that they ought not to -circumcise 
 their children, neither to walk alter the 
 customs. 
 
 22 What is it therefore? the multitude 
 must needs come together : for they will 
 hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : 
 We have four men which have a vow on 
 them ; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself with 
 them, and be at charges with them, that 
 they may ' shave their heads: and all 
 may know that those things, whereof 
 they were informed concerning thee, are 
 nothing ; but thai thou thyself also walk- 
 est orderly, and keepest the law. 
 
 2.5 As touching the Gentiles which be- 
 lieve, v we have written and concluded 
 that they observe no such thing, save only 
 that they keep themselves from things 
 offered to idols, and from blood, and from 
 strangled, and from fornication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took the men, and the 
 next day purifying himself with them 
 " entered into the temple, " to signify the 
 accomplishment of the days of purifica- 
 tion, until that an offering should be 
 offered for every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were al- 
 most ended, the Jews which were of Asia, 
 when they saw him in the temple, * stirred 
 up all the people, and v laid hands on him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: 
 This is the man/ that teacheth all men 
 every where against the people, and the 
 law\ and this place : and further brought 
 Greeks also into the temple," and hath 
 polluted this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before with him 
 in the city * Trophimus an Ephesian, 
 whom they supposed that Paul had 
 brought into the temple.) 
 
 30 And * all the city was moved, and 
 the people ran together: and they took 
 Paul, and drew him out of the temple : 
 and forthwith the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And /as they went about to kill him, 
 tidings came unto the chief captain of the 
 band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 
 
 32 Who s immediately took soldiers and 
 centurions, and ran down unto them : 
 and when they saw the chief captain and 
 the soldiers, they left * beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came near, 
 and took him, and ' commanded him to 
 be bound with two chains ; and demanded 
 who he was, and what he had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one tiling, some an- 
 other, among the multitude: and when 
 he could not know the certainty for the 
 tumult, he commanded him to be carried 
 into the castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the stairs, 
 so it was, that he was borne of the sol- 
 diers for x the violence of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
 lowed after, crying, z Away with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into the 
 
 102 
 
 HE ACT 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a ch.15.4.12. 
 
 Ro. 15. 18,19 
 2 Co. 12.18. 
 
 b el,. 1. tf. 
 
 c ch. b. 30. 
 
 » This Egyp- 
 tian rose 
 a. u. 55. 
 
 d ch. 9. 11. 
 
 « ch.22.3. 
 
 / Ro. 11 1..C. 
 
 Ga. 5 1..6. 
 
 6. 12. .15. 
 
 * ch. 12. 17. 
 Ach.7. 2. 
 
 ' ch. 18. 18. 
 
 Nu.0. 2, 13. 
 
 18. 
 
 * 2 Co. 11.22. 
 Phi. 3. 5,6. 
 
 / De. 33 3 
 2 Ki. 1. 38. 
 Lu. 10. 39. 
 
 m ch. 5. 31. 
 
 " Ga. 1. 14. 
 
 Ro. 10. 2. 
 Pcli. 15. 20,29 
 ' 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 « Lu. 22. tie. 
 t ch. 9. 2,3. 
 
 26.10,12. 
 " ch. 24. 18. 
 " Nu. G. 13. 
 
 * 1 Ki. 21.25. 
 y ch. 26. 21. 
 
 Lu. 21. 12. 
 z ch. 21. 5,6 
 " Is. 65. 5. 
 
 Je. 7- 4.&C. 
 
 b Mat. 25. 40, 
 
 45. 
 
 1 Co. 12. 12, 
 
 26,27. 
 c Da. 10. 7- 
 d ch.20. 4. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 20. 
 « Mat. 21. 10. 
 /Jno. 16. 2. 
 S ch. 23. 27. 
 
 A ch. 10. 22. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 3. 7. 
 k Is. 3. 15. 
 
 1 ch. 20. 23. 
 Ep. 6. 20. 
 
 "ch. 3. 13,14. 
 
 5. 30. 
 " ch. 26. 16. 
 
 Je. 1. 5. 
 
 Ro. I. 1. 
 
 Ga. 1.15,16. 
 
 o 1 Co. 9. 1. 
 
 15. 8. 
 
 P ch. 7 . 52. 
 
 T ICo. 11.23. 
 
 Ga.1. 12. 
 ' ch. 23. 11. 
 / ch. 4. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 1. 
 
 * ch. 2. 38. 
 He. 10. 22. 
 
 * Ro. 10. 13. 
 x Ps. 55. 9. 
 
 Hab. 1.2,3. 
 y 2 Co. 12. 2. 
 z ch. 22 22. 
 
 Lu. 23. 18. 
 
 Jno. 19. 15. 
 a Mat. 10. 14. 
 
 s. 
 
 He declareth his conversion 
 
 castle, lie said unto the chief captain, Maj 
 I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou 
 reek '.' 
 
 38 Art' not thou that* Egyptian, which 
 before thesi days madest an uproar, and 
 leddest out into the wilderness lour thou- 
 sand men thai were murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said, d I am a man which 
 /tin a .Jew ui Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a 
 citizen of no mean city : and. 1 beseech 
 thee, Buffer me to sneak unto me people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him licence, 
 Paul stood on the stairs, and' beckoned 
 with the hand unto the people. And when 
 there was made a great silence-, he Bpake 
 unto tin in in the Hebrew tongue, saving, 
 
 ,, CHAP. XXII. 
 
 -M BN, ' brethren, and fathers, hear ye 
 
 mj defence which I make now unto you. 
 
 2 (Anil when they heard that he spake 
 in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept 
 the mope silence : and he saith,) 
 
 3 I * am verily a man which <nn a 
 Jew, bom in Tarsus,/] city in Cilicia, yet 
 brought up in this city ' at the feet ol 
 '" Gamaliel, and taught according to the 
 perfect manner of the law of the lathers, 
 and " was zealous toward God, • as ye 
 all are this day. 
 
 i And r 1 persecuted this way unto the 
 death, binding and delivering into prisons 
 both men and women. 
 
 5 As also the high priest doth bear me 
 witness, and * all the estate of the elders : 
 ' from whom also 1 received letters unlo 
 the brethren, and went to Damascus, to 
 bring them which were there bound unto 
 Jerusalem, lor to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made 
 my journey, and was come nigh unto Da- 
 mascus about noon, suddenly there, shone 
 from heaven a great light round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard 
 a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me ? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Ford ? 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Na- 
 zareth, * whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And c they that were with me saw in- 
 deed the light, and were afraid ; but they 
 heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 
 
 10 And I said, What shall 1 do, Ford ? 
 And the Ford said unto me, Arise, and go 
 into Damascus ; and there it shall be told 
 thee ol all things which are appointed for 
 thee to do. 
 
 1 1 And when I could not see for the glory 
 of that light, being led by the hand of them 
 that were with me, I came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one Ananias, a devout man ac- 
 cording to the Jaw, * having a pood report 
 of all the •' Jews which dwelt there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said 
 unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. 
 And the same hour 1 looked up upon him. 
 
 14 And he said, " The God of our fa- 
 thers * hath chosen thee, that thou sliould- 
 est know his will, and " see that V Just 
 One, and r shouldest hear the voice of his 
 mouth. 
 
 15 For'thou shaJt be his witness unto all 
 men of ' what thou hast seen and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, 
 and u be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
 " calling on the name of the Ford. 
 
 17 And y it came to pass, that, when I 
 was come again to Jerusalem, even while 
 I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 
 
 18 And saw him saying unto me, a M ak;j 
 
Paul brought before the council. CHAP. XX 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 baste, ai d get thee quickly out oi' Jerusa- 
 lem: for they will not receive thy testi- 
 mony concerning me. 
 
 19 And I said, Lord, « they know that I 
 imprisoned and d beat in every synagogue 
 them that believed on thee : 
 
 20 And / when the blood of thy martyr 
 Stephen was shed, I also was standing 
 by, and s consenting unto his death, and 
 kept the raiment of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: * tor I 
 will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience unto this 
 word, and then lifted up their voices, and 
 said, * Away with such a. fellow from the 
 earth : for it is not fit that' he should live. 
 
 ■2:3 And as they cried out, '" and cast off 
 their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain commanded him to 
 be brought into the castle, and bade that 
 he should be examined by P scourging ; 
 that he might know wherefore they cried 
 so against him. 
 
 2a And as they bound him with thongs, 
 Paul said unto the centurion that stood 
 by, " Is it lawful for you to scourge a man 
 that is a Roman, and uncondemned? 
 
 26 When the centurion heard that, he 
 went and told the chief captain, saying, 
 Take heed what thou doest : for this man 
 is a Roman. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, and said 
 unto him. Tell me, art thou a Roman '( 
 He said. Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, With 
 a great sum obtained I this freedom. And 
 Paul said, But I was free born. 
 
 29 Then straightway they departed from 
 him which should have t examined him : 
 and the chief captain also was afraid, 
 after he knew that he was a Roman, and 
 because he had bound him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because he would 
 have known the certainty wheiefore he 
 was accused of the Jews, he loosed him 
 from his bands, and commanded the chief 
 priests and all their council to appear, and 
 brought Paul down, * and set him before 
 them. 
 
 A CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 iiND Paul, earnestly beholding the 
 council, said. Men and brethren, * I have 
 lived in all good conscience before God 
 until this day. 
 
 2 And the high priest Ananias com- 
 manded them that stood by him c to smite 
 him on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest 
 thou to .judge me after the law, and 
 " commahdest me to he smitten contrary 
 to the law ? 
 
 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest 
 thou God's high priest? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, / 1 wist not, brethren, 
 that he was the high priest : for it is 
 written, % Thou shalt not speak evil of 
 the ruler of thy people. 
 
 6 But when Paul perceived that the one 
 part were Sadducees,and the other Phari- 
 sees, he cried out in the council, Men and 
 brethren, '• I am a Pharisee, the son of a 
 Pharisee: •' of the hope and resurrection 
 of the dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there arose 
 a dissension between the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 
 
 8 For * the Sadducees say that there is 
 no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: 
 but the Pharisees confess both. 
 
 103 
 
 a ch. 25. 25. 
 26. 31. 
 b ch. 8. 3. 
 <" ch. 22.7, 1", 
 18. 
 d Mat. 10. 17. 
 e ch. 5. 39. 
 / ch. 7. 58. 
 e ch.8. 1. 
 Lu. 11.48. 
 Ro. 1. 32. 
 A Ro. 1. 5. 
 11. 13. 
 15. 16. 
 Ga. 1.15,16. 
 2. 7, 8. 
 Ep. 3. 7, 8. 
 1 Ti. 2. 7. 
 2Ti. 1. 11. 
 •" ch. 18. 9. 
 27.23.24. 
 
 * ch. 21.36 
 
 I ch. 25. 24. 
 "' Ec. 10. 3. 
 " ch. 25. 3. 
 Ne. 10. 29. 
 
 * or, with an 
 oath of 
 execration. 
 
 P Jno. 19. 1. 
 r 1 Sa. 14. 24, 
 &c. 
 Ps. 31. 13. 
 s Jno. hi. 2. 
 t Ps. 52. 1. 
 Is. 3. '.). 
 Je. 8. 12. 
 Ho. 4. 9. 
 Mi. 7- 3. 
 Jno. 11.47.. 
 50. 
 » ch. 16. 37. 
 ° Pr. 1.11,12, 
 16. 
 4. 16. 
 Is. 59. 7. 
 Ro.3.14..16. 
 
 * .lob 5. 13. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 19. 
 t or,tortured 
 
 him. 
 
 He. 11.35. 
 V Ep. 3. 1. 
 4. 1. 
 
 Phile. 9. 
 z Mat. 10. 17. 
 " ver. 12. 
 b ch. 21. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 4. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 
 4. 2. 
 2 Ti. 1. 3. 
 He. 13. 18. 
 
 1 Ki. 22. 21. 
 Je. 20. 2. 
 Jno. 18. 22. 
 
 d Ps. 21. 11. 
 3732,33. 
 
 2 Co. 11.26. 
 Le. 19. 35. 
 De. 25. 1,2. 
 Jno. 7. 51. 
 
 /ch. 24. 17. 
 S Ex. 22. 28. 
 
 Ec. 10. 20. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 10. 
 
 Jude8. 
 
 ch. 26. 5. 
 
 Phi. 3. 5. 
 
 ch. 24.15,21. 
 26. 6. 
 
 Mat. 22. 23. 
 Mar. 12. 18. 
 Lu. 20. 27. 
 ch. 21.33. 
 24.7. 
 
 III. The Lord encourageth him. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry : and the 
 scribes that were of the Pharisees' part 
 arose, and strove, saying, a We find no 
 evil in this man : but c if a spirit or an 
 angel hath spoken to him, • let us not 
 fight against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great dissen- 
 sion, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul 
 should have been pulled in pieces of them, 
 commanded the soldiers to go down, and 
 to take him by force from among them, 
 and to bring him into the castle. 
 
 11 And » the night following the Lord 
 stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, 
 Paul • for as thou hast testified of me in 
 Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also 
 at Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, " certain of 
 the Jews banded together, ° and bound 
 themselves * under a curse, saying that 
 r they would neither eat nor chink till 
 they had killed Paul. 
 
 13 And s they were more than forty 
 which had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to ' the chief priests 
 and elders, and said, We have bound our- 
 selves under a great curse, that we will 
 eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore ye with the council 
 signify to the chief captain that he bring 
 him down unto you to morrow, as though 
 ye would enquire something more per- 
 fectly concerning him : and we, or ever he 
 come near, " are ready to kill him. 
 
 16 And' when Paul's sister's son heard 
 of their lying in wait, he went and entered 
 into the castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 Then Paul called one of the centu- 
 rions unto him, and said, Bring this young 
 man unto the chief captain : lor he hath a 
 certain thing to tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought him to 
 the chief captain, and said, Paul * the pri- 
 soner called me unto him, and prayed me 
 to bring this young man unto thee, who 
 hath something to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief captain took him by 
 the hand, and went with him aside pri- 
 vately, and asked him, What is that thou 
 hast to tell me ? 
 
 20 And he said, ° The Jews have agreed 
 to desire thee that thou wouldest bring 
 down Paul to morrow into the council, as 
 though they would enquire somewhat of 
 him more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield unto them: 
 d for there he in wait for him of them 
 more than forty men, which have bound 
 themselves with an oath, that they will 
 neither eat nor drink till they have killed 
 him: and now are they ready, looking 
 for a promise from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let the young 
 man depart, and charged him, See thou 
 tell no man that thou hast shewed these 
 things to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two centu- 
 ions, saying, Make ready two hundred 
 
 soldiers to go to Cassarea, and horsemen 
 threescore and ten, and spearmen two 
 hundred, at the third hour of the night; 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that they 
 may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto 
 Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this man- 
 ner : 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excel- 
 lent governor Felix sendetJt greeting. 
 
 27 This i man was taken of the Jews, 
 and should have been killed of them : then 
 
Paul, accused )y Tevtullus, T 
 
 came I with an army, and rescued him, 
 having understood that he was a Human. 
 
 28 And c when I would have known 
 the cause wherefore they accused him, 1 
 brought him forth into their council : 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accused/ of 
 questions of their law, * but to have no- 
 thing laid to his charge worthy of death 
 or of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it wa3 told rne how that 
 the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent 
 straightway to thee, and * gave command 
 ment to his accusers also to say before thee 
 what they had against him. Farewell 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it was com- 
 manded them, took Paul, and brought 
 him by night to Antipatns. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen 
 to go with him, and returned tothecastle: 
 
 33 Who, when they came to Caesarea, 
 and delivered the epistle to the governor, 
 presented Paul also before him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had read the 
 letter, he asked of what province he was. 
 And when he understood that he was of 
 
 • Cilicia ; 
 
 3o I p will hear thee, said he, when thine 
 accusers are also come. And he command- 
 ed, him to be kept in r Herod's judgment 
 hall. 
 
 . CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 AND after five days ' Ananias the high 
 priest descended with the elders, and until 
 a certain orator named Tertullus, " who 
 informed die governor against Paul. 
 
 2 And when he was called Ibrth, Ter- 
 tullus began to accuse. Aim, savin-', x See- 
 ing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, 
 and that very worthy deeds are done unto 
 this nation by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accent it always, and in all places, 
 most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that 1 be nut fur- 
 ther tedious unto thee, I pray thee that 
 thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a 
 few words. 
 
 5 For ' we have found this man a pes- 
 tilent fellow, and a mover of sedition 
 among all the Jews throughout the world, 
 and a ringleader of the sect of the Na- 
 zarenes : 
 
 6 Who s also hath gone about to profane 
 the temple: whom we took, and would 
 
 * have judged according to our law. 
 
 7 But ' the chief captain Lysias came 
 upon us, and with great violence took 
 him away out of our hands, 
 
 8 Commanding k his accusers to come 
 unto thee : by examining of whom thysell 
 mayest take knowledge of all these things, 
 whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, saying 
 that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the governor 
 had beckoned unto him to speak, an- 
 swered, Forasmuch as I know that thou 
 hast been of * many years a judge unto 
 this nation, I do the mure cheeifully an- 
 swer for myself: 
 
 11 Because that thou mayest under- 
 stand, that there are yet but twelve davs 
 since I went up to Jerusalem ° for to 
 worship. 
 
 12 And p they neither found me in the 
 temple disputing with any man, neither 
 raising up the people, neither in thesvna- 
 gogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove the things 
 whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But tli is I confess unto thee, that 
 
 104 
 
 HE ACTS. maketh his defence. 
 
 after " the way which they call heresy, 
 so worship 1 the * God ol my fathers, be- 
 lieving all things which are written in 
 d the law and in the prophets : 
 
 15 And ' have hole tow aid God, which 
 they themselves also allow, * that there 
 shall be a resurrection of the dead, both 
 of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And ■ herein do 1 exercise myself, to 
 have always a conscience void of offence 
 toward God, and Um ant men. 
 
 17 Now alter many yean 'I came to 
 bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 
 
 18 Whereupon '" en tain. Jews lioni Asia 
 
 found me purified in the temple, neither 
 
 with multitude, nor with tumult. 
 
 1!) Who ought to have been here be- 
 fore thee, and object, if they had ought 
 against me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here say, i) 
 they have found any evil doing in me, 
 while 1 stood before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be lor this one voice, that 
 
 I cried standing among them, "Touching 
 the resurrection of tie- dead 1 am called 
 in question by you tins day. 
 
 22 And when Felix beard these things, 
 having more perfect knowledge of that 
 way, he deterred them, and said, When 
 •L) sias the thief captain shall come down, 
 1 will know the uttennost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion tu 
 keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, 
 and "that he should forbid none of his ac- 
 quaintance to minister or come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when Felix 
 came with his wile Drusilla, which was a 
 Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him 
 concerning* the faith in Christ 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of z righteous- 
 ness, a temperance,and *judgmentto come, 
 Felix c trembled, and answered, Go thy 
 way for /his time; when 1 have a conve- 
 nient season, I will call for thee. 
 
 ■26 He hoped also that d money should 
 have been given him of Paul, that he 
 might loose him : wherefore he sent for 
 him the oftener, and communed with 
 him. 
 
 27 But after two years Porcius Festus 
 came into Felix' room : and Felix, / will- 
 ing to shew the Jew s a pleasure, left Paul 
 bound. 
 
 XT CHAP. XXV. 
 
 iNOWwhen Festus was come into the 
 province, alter three days he ascended 
 from Caesarea to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then ' the high priest and the chief 
 of the Jews informed him against Paul, 
 and besought him, 
 
 3 And desired favour against him, that 
 he would send for him tu Jerusalem, lay- 
 ing '" wait in the way to kill him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
 should be kept at Caesarea, and that he 
 himself would depart shoitiy thither. 
 
 5 Let them tberelbre, said he, which 
 among you are able, go down with me, 
 and accuse this man, " if there be any 
 wickedness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tamed among them 
 tmore than ten days, he went down unto 
 Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the 
 judgment seat commanded Paul to be 
 brought. 
 
 than eight 7 And when he was come, the Jews 
 07 ten Jays, which came down from Jerusalem stood 
 ' ch. 28. 17. round about, r and laid many and griev- 
 Mar. 15. 3. ous complaints against Paul, which they 
 Lu.23.2,10. could not prove. 
 
 A. D. 6 0. 
 
 ° ch. 9. 2. 
 
 Am. 8. 14. 
 
 b 2 Ti. 1.3. 
 
 c ch. 22. 30. 
 
 d ch. 26. 22. 
 
 28. 23 
 
 * ch. 28. 20. 
 /ch. 18. 15. 
 
 26. 19. 
 8 Da. 12. 2. 
 
 Jno.5. 28.29. 
 /> ch. 26. 31. 
 
 ■ ch. 23. I. 
 
 * ch. 24. 8. 
 
 I ch.ll 29,80 
 
 u... ia a, 
 
 2 Co. 8. 4. 
 
 Ga. 2. 10. 
 
 '".:. 21.26,27. 
 
 20. 21. 
 
 n ch. 23 ti. 
 28. -A. 
 
 ch. 21.39. 
 Pch.24. 1,10 
 
 25. Iti. 
 r Mat- 27. 27. 
 Sao. 18. 28 
 
 ' >er 7 
 
 1 ch. 23. 2,30, 
 
 35. 
 25.2. 
 " P.. II 2. 
 
 ■ th. 27. 8. 
 
 28. 16. 
 
 * Ps. 12. 2. 
 Pr 26. 28. 
 
 Jmle 16. 
 
 v Ga. 2. 16. 
 1 Jno.5. I. 
 
 * Ps. 10 7. 
 Is. 1.21. 
 Jim. 16. 8. 
 
 " Ga. 5. 23. 
 
 b Ps. 50. 3, 4. 
 
 Mat. 25. 31 
 
 ..46. 
 
 c Ro. 3. 19,20. 
 
 lie. 1. 12. 
 d Ex. 23. 8. 
 
 * ch. ti. 13. 
 
 16. 20. 
 17.6. 
 Lu. 23. 2. 
 lPe.2. 12,15. 
 /ch. VI. 'A. 
 25.9,14. 
 Ex. 23. 2. 
 Job 31. 31. 
 Pr. 31. 9. 
 *ch. 21. 28. 
 It Jno 18. 31 
 
 * ch. 23. 30. 
 I ch. 21. 1. 
 
 Mai 27. 1. 
 
 "ch. 23. 12,15. 
 
 Is. 59. 7, 8. 
 
 Je. 22. 17. 
 Mat. 23. 34, 
 35. 
 Ro.3.15..18. 
 Re. 17. 6. 
 
 * Felixma.de 
 procurator 
 o\erJud£ea 
 
 A. D. 53. 
 
 " ver. 18. 
 
 Job 29. 16. 
 ch. 21.26. 
 
a ch. 6. 13. 
 
 24. 12. 
 
 28. 17. 
 
 6 Lu.23.24,25 
 
 c Pr. 18. 13. 
 
 Jno. 7. 51. 
 d ver. 20. 
 e ch. 25. 16. 
 / ver. 25. 
 
 ch. 23. 29. 
 
 26. 31. 
 
 S ch. 2d. 32. 
 
 28. 19. 
 
 A Ps. 76. 10. 
 
 La. 3. 37. 
 
 Phi. 1. 12.. 
 14,20. 
 •' ch. 22. 3. 
 24.15,22. 
 
 Pr. 30. 13, 
 
 Is. 65. 5. 
 
 Lu.18.11,12. 
 
 Phi. 3 5. 
 
 A He. 13. 3. 
 
 I ch. 23. 6. 
 
 m Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 49. 10. 
 
 De. 18. 15. 
 
 2 Sa. 7- 12. 
 
 Ps. 132. 11. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Je. 23. 5, 6. 
 
 Eze. 34. 23. 
 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 Mi. 7- 20. 
 
 Ro. 15. 8. 
 
 Tit. 2. 13. 
 " Ja. 1. 1. 
 * night and 
 
 Lu. 2. 37. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 5. 
 
 1 Tli. 3. 10, 
 P Phi. 3. 11. 
 r Jno. 16. 2. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 * ch.8.3. 
 Ga. 1. 13. 
 
 t Mai. 2.7. .9. 
 
 " ch. 18. 15. 
 
 23. 29. 
 
 Da. 6. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 2. 14. 
 " ch. 22. 19. 
 t or, I was 
 
 doubtful 
 
 how to 
 
 enquire 
 
 hereof. 
 
 * ch. 9. 3. 
 
 y ch. 9. 15. 
 z Ja. 1. 11. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 16. 
 a 1 Co. 4. 1. 
 b Jno. 19. 15. 
 c lSa.12.3,4. 
 
 Ps. XV. 
 
 Ro. 10. 2. 
 d ver. 11,12. 
 e Ro.15.9-.12. 
 / Is. 35. 5. 
 42.7. 
 
 Lu. 1. 79. 
 
 Jno. 8. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 4. 
 Ep. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 14. 
 Ep. 4. 18. 
 
 5.8. 
 Col. 1. 13. 
 1 Pe.2.9,25. 
 h Lu. 1. 77 
 
 Paul appeahth unto Ccesar. CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 8 While he answered tor himself, ° Nei- A. D, 
 ther against the law of the Jews, neither 
 against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, 
 have I offended any thing at all. 
 
 9 But Festus,* willing to do the Jews a 
 pleasure, answered Paul, and said, <i Wilt 
 thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these things before me? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's 
 judgment seat, where I ought to be judg- 
 ed : to the Jews have I done no wrong, 
 as thou very well knowest. 
 
 1 1 For / if I be an offender, or have 
 committed any thing worthy of death, I 
 refuse not to die : but if there be none of 
 these things whereof these accuse me, no 
 man may deliver me unto them, s I 
 appeal unto Caesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred 
 with the council, answered, Hast thou 
 appealed unto Cuesar ? h unto Caesar shall 
 thou go. 
 
 13 And after certain days- king Agri_ _ 
 and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute 
 Festus. 
 
 14 And when they had been there many 
 days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto 
 the king, saying, * There is a certain man 
 left in bonds by Felix : 
 
 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusa 
 lem, the chief priests and the elders of the 
 Jews informed me, desiring to hauejadg 
 ment against him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It is not the 
 manner of the Komans to deliver any man 
 to die, before that he which is accused 
 have the accusers face to face, and have 
 licence to answer for himself concerning 
 the ciime laid against him. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were come 
 hither, without any delay on the morrow 
 I sat on the j udgment seat, and command- 
 ed the man to be brought forth. 
 
 18 Against whom when the accusers 
 stood up, they brought none accusation of 
 such things as I supposed : 
 
 19 But " had certain questions against 
 him of their own superstition, and of one 
 Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirm- 
 ed to be alive. 
 
 20 And because 1 1 doubted of such 
 manner of questions, I asked him whether 
 he would go to Jerusalem, aud there be 
 judged of these matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed to be 
 reserved unto the t hearing of Augustus, 
 I commanded him to be kept till I might 
 send him to Caesar. 
 
 2-2 Then * Agrippa said unto Festus, 
 I would also hear the man myself. To 
 morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa 
 was come, and Bernice,* with great pomp, 
 and was entered into the place of hearing, 
 with the chief captains, and principal men 
 of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul 
 was brought forth. 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and 
 all men which are here present with us, ye 
 see this man, about whom all the multi- 
 tude of the Jews have dealt with me, both 
 at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that 
 he ought b not to live any longer. 
 
 •25 But when I found that c he had 
 committed nothing worthy of death, <* and 
 that he himself hath appealed to Augus- 
 tus, I have determined to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no certain thing 
 
 to write unto my lord. Wherefore 1 have 
 
 brought him forth before you, and spe- 
 
 10.5 
 
 He is brought before Agrippa. 
 cially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, 
 after examination had, I might have 
 somewhat to write. 
 
 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable 
 to send a prisoner, c and not withal to 
 signify the crimes laid against him. 
 
 „, CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 J. HEN Agrippa said unto Paul, * Thou 
 art permitted to speak for thyself. Then 
 Paid stretched forth the hand, and an- 
 swered for himself: 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 
 because I shall answer for myself this day 
 before thee touching all the things whereoi 
 I am accused of the Jews : 
 
 3 Especially because I know thee to be 
 expert in all customs and questions which 
 are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech 
 thee to hear me patiently. 
 
 4 My manner of life from my youth, 
 which was at the first among mine own 
 nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the beginning, 
 if they would testify, that alter » the most 
 straitest sect of our religion I lived a 
 Pharisee. 
 
 6 And ' now I stand and am judged for 
 the hope of '" the promise made of God 
 unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our n twelve 
 tribes, instantly serving God *day " and 
 night, P hope to come. For which hope's 
 sake, king Agrippa, I am accused of the 
 Jews. 
 
 8 Why should it be thought a thing in- 
 credible with you, that God should raise 
 the dead ? 
 
 9 I r veiily thought with myself, that I 
 ought to do many tilings contrary to the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 10 Which * thing I also did in Jerusa- 
 lem: and many of the saints did I shut 
 up in prison, having received authority 
 * from the chief priests ; and when they 
 were put to death, I gave my voice against 
 them. 
 
 11 And " I punished them oft in every 
 synagogue, and compelled them to bias 
 pheme; and being exceedingly mad a- 
 gainst them, I persecuted them even unto 
 strange cities. 
 
 12 Whereupon * as I went to Damascus 
 with authority and commission from the 
 chief priests, 
 
 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way 
 a light from heaven, above the brightness 
 of the sun, shining round about me and 
 them which journeyed with me. 
 
 14- And when we were all fallen to the 
 earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, 
 and saying in the Hebrew tongue, SauL 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard 
 for thee to kick against the pricks. 
 
 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And he said, I am Jesus whom thou per- 
 secutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet: 
 for I have appeared unto thee tor this 
 purpose, a to make thee a minister and 
 a witness both of these things which thou 
 hast seen, and of those things in the 
 which I will appear unto thee; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
 from the Gentiles, e unto whom now I 
 send thee, 
 
 18 To /open their eyes, and S to turn 
 them from darkness to light, and from 
 the power of Satan unto God, h that 
 they may receive forgiveness of sins, aud 
 
eta. 21.80,31 
 
 Agrippa declare th Paul innocent. T H I ACT 
 inheritance among them which a are 
 sanctitied by faith Uiat is in me. 
 19 WheVeuj , king Agrippa, I was 
 
 not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 
 2u But* shewed first unto them of Da- 
 mascus, and at Jerusalem, and through- 
 out all the coasts of Judsea, and t/ien to 
 the Gentiles, that Ihey should repent and 
 turn to God, and do u works meet for re- 
 pentance. 
 
 21 For these causes 'the. Tews caught me 
 in the temple, and went about to kill //"■. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help of 
 
 mtinue unto this day, witnessing 
 both to small and great, say ingnone other 
 things than those s which the prophets 
 and >• .Moses did say should come: 
 
 23 That • Christ should Buffer, and 
 * that he should lie the first tb 
 
 i ! lie dead, and > should .-.hew light 
 unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 
 
 21 And as he thus spake lor himself, 
 Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, "thou 
 art beside thyself; much learning doth 
 make thee mad. 
 
 25 But he said, 1 am not mad, most 
 noble Festus; but si ieak forth the words 
 of truth and soberness. 
 
 •Jii For the king knoweth of these things, 
 before whom also l speak freely: tor I am 
 
 Eersuaded thai none of these things are 
 idden from him; for this thing was not 
 done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the 
 prophets? I know that thou believest 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost 
 thou persnadest ine to be a Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said/ 1 would to God, that 
 not only thou, but also all that hear me 
 this day, were both almost, and altogether 
 such as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, the 
 
 king rose up, and the gover ■, and Ber- 
 
 nice, and they that sat with them : 
 
 31 And when they were gone aside, they 
 talked between themselves, saying," This 
 man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 
 bonds. 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This 
 man might have heen set at liberty, if he 
 had not appealed unto Caesar. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 AXD when v it was determined that we 
 should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul 
 and certain other prisoners unto one 
 named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
 band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyt- 
 tium, we launched, meaning to sail by the 
 coasts of Asia ; one c Aristarchus, a Ma- 
 cedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 
 
 :S And the next day we touched at Sidon. 
 And Julius ' courteously entreated Paul, 
 and g^ave him liberty to go unto his friends 
 to refresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched from 
 thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because 
 s the winds were contrary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over#the sea 
 of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to 
 Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a ship 
 of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he 
 put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly many- 
 days, and scarce were come over against 
 Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we 
 sailed under §Crete, over against Salmone; 
 
 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a s> or, Candy. 
 
 106 
 
 Paul s voyage toward Rome. 
 place which is called The fair havens; 
 nigh wheieunto was the city of Lasea. 
 
 '.» Now when much time was spent, and 
 when sailing was now dangerous, • be- 
 tas) was now already past, Paul 
 admonished them, 
 
 10 And said iintothein, Sirs/ I perceive 
 
 that this voyage wili be with thurt and 
 much damage, not only oi the lading and 
 ship, but also of our li'.es. 
 ii Nevertheless the centurion /believed 
 
 the master and lie- owner of the ship, 
 more than those things which were spo- 
 ke by Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not 
 commodious to winter in the more part 
 advised to depart thence also, ii by any 
 
 means they might attain to Phenice, ana 
 
 there to winter; which is an haven oi 
 Crete, and lieth toward the south west 
 and north west. 
 
 11 And when '"the south wind blew 
 softly, supposing that they had obtained 
 Uieir purpose, loosing thence, they sailed 
 
 1 1 But not long after there I arose against 
 
 it "a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 
 Id And when the ship was caught, and 
 could not bear up into the wind, * we let 
 her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain island 
 which is called < lauda, we had much 
 work to come by the boat: 
 
 17 Which when they had taken up, they 
 used helps, undergirding the ship; and, 
 tearing lest they should fall into the quick- 
 sands, Strake sail, and so were driven. 
 
 18 And we being exceedingly t..ssed 
 with a tempest, the next day they light- 
 I'm d ihc ship; 
 
 19 And the third day ' we cast out with 
 our own hands the tackling of the ship. 
 
 20 And when ' neither sun nor stars in 
 many days appeared, and no small tem- 
 pi si lay on us, " all hope that we should 
 
 be saved was then taken' away. 
 
 21 But alter long abstinence Paul stood 
 
 forth in the midst oi them, and said, Sirs 
 ye should have hearkened unto me, and 
 not have loosed from Crete, and to have 
 gained this harm and loss. 
 
 22 And now x I exhort you to be of good 
 cheer: for there shall be no loss of any 
 man's life among you, but of the ship. 
 
 23 For - there stood by me this night 
 the angel of God, whose I am, and ° whom 
 I serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thoumustbe 
 brought before Caesar: and, lo ; *God hath 
 given thee all them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, he of good cheer : 
 d for 1 believe God, that it shall be even 
 as it was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit/we must be cast upon a 
 certain island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night was 
 come, as we were driven up and down 
 in Adria, about midnight the shipmen 
 deemed that they drew near to some 
 country ; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it twenty 
 fathoms : and when they had gone a little 
 further, they sounded again, and found it 
 tiftt en fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest they should have 
 fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors 
 out of the stem/ and wished for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were about to 
 flee out of the ship, when they had let 
 down the boat intj the sea, under colour 
 
He is shipwrecked. CHAP. XXV 
 
 as though they would have cast anchors A. D. 62. 
 out of the Uieship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the 
 soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, 
 ye cannot be saved. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes 
 of the boat, and let her fall off. 
 
 3.3 And while the day was coming on, 
 Paul besought them all to take meat, say- 
 ing, This day is the fourteenth day that ye 
 have tarried and continued lasting, having 
 taken nothing. 
 
 3 1 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
 meat : for this is for your health : tor 
 * there shall not an hair fall from the 
 head of any of you. 
 
 3.3 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 took bread, and/ gave thanks to God in 
 presence of them all: and when he had 
 broken it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good cheer, 
 and they also took some meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship two 
 hundred threescore and sixteen * souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, and cast out the 
 wheat into the sea, 
 
 39 And when it was day, they knew not 
 the land : but they discovered a certain 
 creek with a shore, into the which they 
 were minded, if it were possible, to thrust 
 in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had * taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves unto 
 the sea, and loosed the rudder bauds, and 
 noised up the mainsail to the wind, and 
 made toward shore. 
 
 41 And falling into a place where two 
 seas met, ' they ran the ship aground; 
 and the forepart stuck fast, and remained 
 unmoveable, but the hinder part was 
 *" broken with the violence of the waves. 
 
 4-2 And the soldiers' counsel was" to kill 
 the prisoners, lest any of them 'should 
 swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, P willing to save 
 Paul, kept them from iheir purpose ; and 
 commanded that they which could swim 
 should cast themselves first into the sea, 
 and get to land: 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, and 
 some on broken pieces of the ship. And 
 so it came to pass, u that they escaped all 
 safe to land. 
 
 A CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 AND when they were escaped, then 
 thev knew that " the island was called 
 Melita. 
 
 •2 And the * barbarous people shewed us 
 no little kindness : for they kindled afire 
 and received us every one, because of the 
 present rain, and because of the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle 
 of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there 
 came a viper out of the heat, and fastened 
 on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the 
 venomous beast hang on his hand, they 
 said among themselves, No doubt this 
 man is a murderer, whom, though he 
 hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suf 
 fereth not to live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into the 
 fire, and d felt no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit they looked when he should 
 have swollen, or fallen down dead sud 
 denly: but after they had looked a great 
 while, and saw no harm come to him, 
 they changed their minds, ani said/ that 
 he wa'; a god. 
 
 107 
 
 III. 
 
 His arrival at Rome. 
 
 Ja. 5. 14,15. 
 b oh.19. 11,12. 
 
 Mar. 6. 5. 
 7 32. 
 16. 18. 
 
 Lu. 4. 40. 
 
 lCo.12-9.2S. 
 
 Mat. 15. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 17. 
 d 2Co.8.2..6. 
 
 PI. U. 11,12. 
 e 1 Ki. 1. 52. 
 
 Mat. 10. 30. 
 
 Lu. 12. 7. 
 21. IS. 
 / 1 Sa. 9. 13. 
 
 Mat. 15. 36. 
 
 Mar. 8. 6. 
 
 Jno. 6. 11. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 3, 4. 
 Sell. 2. 41. 
 7. 14. 
 o. 13 1. 
 Pe. 3. 20. 
 h Ps. 119. 63. 
 
 Mat. 10. 11. 
 
 or, cut the 
 
 anchors, 
 
 they left 
 
 them in the 
 
 sea, <tc. 
 
 Jos. 1.6,7,9. 
 
 Ps. 27. 14. 
 
 2C0.7-5..7. 
 ft ch. 24. 25. 
 27. 3. 
 I 2 Co. 11.25. 
 m Eze. 27. 26, 
 34. 
 " Ps. 74. 20. 
 
 Mar. 7. 21. 
 ch. 24. 12,13. 
 
 25. 8. 
 P Pr. 16. 7. 
 T ch. 21. 33. 
 
 * ch. 22. 24. 
 
 24. 10. 
 
 26. 31. 
 t ch. 25. 11. 
 " ver. 22. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 18. 
 " ch. 27. 26. 
 
 * Je. 14. 8. 
 
 V ch. 26. 29. 
 Ep. 3. 1. 
 4. 1. 
 6. 20. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 16. 
 
 2.9. 
 Phile.10,13. 
 
 * Ro. 1. 14. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 11. 
 
 Col. 3. 11. 
 a ch. 24. 5, 14. 
 
 Lu. 2. 34. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 
 4. 14. 
 
 b ch. 17. 3, 4. 
 
 19. 8, 9. 
 
 Lu. 24. 27. 
 c See on ch. 
 
 26.6. 
 d Ps. 91. 13. 
 
 Mar. 16. 1«. 
 
 Lu. 10. 19. 
 e ch. 14. 4. 
 
 Ro. 10. 16. 
 
 Ep. 2.8. 
 
 He. 4. 2. 
 / ch. 14. LI. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were possessions 
 of the chief man of the island, whose 
 name was Publius ; who received us, and 
 lodged us three days courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the father of 
 Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody 
 flux : to whom Paul entered in, and 
 " prayed, and * laid his hands on him, 
 and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others also, 
 which had diseases in the island, came, 
 and were healed : 
 
 10 'Who also honoured us with many 
 honours ; and when we departed, d they 
 laded us with such things as were neces- 
 sary. 
 
 1 i And after three months we departed 
 in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
 tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor 
 and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried 
 there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched a com- 
 pass, and came to Rhegium: and alter 
 one day the south wind blew, and we 
 came the next day to Puteoli: 
 
 14 Where* we found brethren. and were 
 desired to tarry with them seven days : 
 and so we went toward Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the brethren 
 heard of us, they came to meet us as far 
 as Appii forum, and The three taverns : 
 whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, 
 «' and took courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, the 
 centurion delivered the prisoners to the 
 captain of the guard: but * Paul was 
 suffered to dwell by himself with a soldier 
 that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days Paul called the chief of the Jews to- 
 gether: and when they were come together 
 he said unto them, Men and brethren, 
 "though! have committed nothing against 
 the people, or customs of our fathers, yet 
 r was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem 
 into the hands of" the Romans. 
 
 18 "Who, * when they had examined me, 
 would have let vie go, because there was 
 no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake against 
 it, t I was constrained to appeal unto 
 Caesar; not that I had ought to accuse 
 my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have I called 
 for you, to see you, and to speak with you: 
 because that * for the hope of Israel 1 am 
 bound with ? this chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We neither 
 received letters out of Judsea concerning 
 thee, neither any of the brethren that 
 came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
 thouthinkest: for as concerning this sect, 
 we know that every where a it is spoken 
 against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed him 
 a day, there came many to him into his 
 lodging ; * to whom he expounded and 
 testified the kingdom of God, persuading 
 them concerning Jesus, c both out of the 
 law of Moses, and out of the prophets, 
 from morning till evening. 
 
 24 And 6 some believed the things which 
 were spoken, and some believed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not amorg 
 themselves, they departed, after that Paul 
 had spoken one word, Well spake the 
 Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unte 
 our fathers, 
 
Paul preactieth </« gospel 
 
 TH 
 
 26 Saying, " Go unto this people, and 
 say, Hearing ye shall hear, anil shall not 
 understand ; aud seeing ye shall see, and 
 not perceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
 and their eyes have they closed ; lest they 
 should see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with tlieir 
 heart, and should he converted, and I 
 should heal them. 
 
 28 lie it known therefore unto you, that 
 
 E ACT 
 
 A. D. 63. 
 
 Is. 6. 9. 
 Je. 5. 21. 
 Eze. 12. 2. 
 J no. 12. 40. 
 Ro. II. 8. 
 ch. 13.46,47. 
 
 18.6. 
 Mat. 21. 41. 
 43. 
 Ro. 11. 11. 
 ch. 4. 31. 
 Ep. 6. 19. 
 
 S. at Rome two yean. 
 
 the salvation of God is sent * unto the 
 Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 
 
 2!) And w hen he bad said these words 
 the Jews departed, and had great reason- 
 ing among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in 
 his own hired house, and received all that 
 came in unto him, 
 
 31 Preaching ° the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which concern 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confi- 
 dence, no man forbidding him. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. XVII. 15.— ATHENS. Athens rose into I 
 1800 years prior to the incarnation, For 
 wealth, for architectural grandeur, and for mm um- 
 bered conquests, its inhabitants were anciently fam- 
 ous through Europe and the East. Not leas than 
 forty colonies owned Athens as their prolific parent. 
 For near 500 years she was ruled by kings of the 
 family of Ceorops, her original founder, anil a native 
 of BgJ pt. About 600 years before Christ Athens became 
 a republic. Athens produced those most renowned 
 philosophers, Solon, Socrates, and Anstides j and those 
 equally renowned military commanders, Miltiades, 
 Cimon, Themistocles, and 1'hocion. Here, too, De- 
 mosthenes was born, and poured forth his powerful 
 eloquence. Athens is situated in that district of 
 Greece formerly known by the name of Attica, and 
 was the most celebrated city of antiquit It has 
 again Struggled into eminence, and become the 
 Capital of the infant kingdom of Otho, bid. lint' fair 
 to rival its ancient glories. All Greece was given to 
 idolatry; its deities amounted to So.uoO: and Athens 
 was stupified with Idolatry, admitting readily every 
 ido. that was recommended for adoration. 
 
 Ch, XX C— TROAs. This name denotes both a coun- 
 try lying west of Mysia, and the principal city of that 
 country. This city wasa sea- port, and lay near the site 
 of ancient Troy. It wasbuill by Lysimachus.one of the 
 generals of Alexander. Under Augustus it was mode 
 a Roman colony, and rose to considerable importance. 
 It has, however, long gone to decay, and its ruins serve 
 the Turks for a quarry. 
 
 Ch. XX. 17.— MILE I US, or Miletum. A city and 
 sea-port of Ionia. This city was once powerful and 
 illustrious. It was the first settled in Ionia, and 
 claimed to be the mother of not fewer than seventy- 
 five cities in l'ontus, Egypt, and various other parts. 
 The whole Euxine Sea was frequented by its ships. 
 It was styled the head and metropolis of Ionia, the 
 bulwark of Asia. It withstood Darius, and refused 
 to admit Alexander. Hecateus and Thales were 
 among its citizens. At present it is a very mean 
 place;. the only relic of its former magnificence is 
 the ruins of a theatre ; and its whole site is to a 
 
 Ch. XXI. 1.— RHODES. Takes its name from the 
 Greek rkodon, ' a rose,' because the island abounded 
 much witli these flowers. This island stands in the 
 Archipelago, and is about 120 miles in circumference. 
 The Rhodians were at first govo.ned by kings, but 
 afterwards formed themselves into a republic. At 
 length they fell a prey to the Romans. Subsequently 
 it was possessed by the Saracens, and then by the 
 Oreeks. In 1283 it was taken by the Turks. In 1308 
 it fell into the hands of the knights of Jerusalem, and 
 in 1522 the Ottoman Turks gained possession, and still 
 hold it. Savary found the capital inhabited chiefly 
 by Turks, and five towns and forty-one villages in- 
 habited by Greeks. There are also some Jews resi- 
 dent in the capital. In ancient times Rhodes was 
 distinguished for the beauty and magnificence of its 
 port, streets, walls, and public edifices, and works of 
 art, both in painting and sculpture. Rhodes is chiefly 
 famous for its brazen Colossus, which was 105 feet 
 high, made by Charus of Lyndus; it continued per- 
 fect only fifty-six years, being thrown down by an 
 earthquake. Tliis statue was erected in honour of 
 Apollo, on account of a victory gained over the Ma- 
 When the island was conquered by the 
 
 cedon 
 
 Saracens, in A.D. 084, the fallen and broken statue 
 •was beaten to pieces, and sold to a Jew merchant, 
 who loaded about boo camels with its spoils. The 
 legs of this enormous figure strided over the entrance 
 of the harbour, the feet being placed on two rocks. 
 The vessels that entered the harbour passed through 
 the legs of this renowned wonder of the world. 
 Ch. XXI. 7.—- "TOLEMAIS. Tlolemais in the New 
 108 
 
 Testament Is the same as Accho in the Old, of which 
 mention is made in Judges i. 31. It is called Ftolemals 
 in the New Testament from one of the I'loleiueys who 
 enlarged and beautified it. It has Subsequently been 
 called by the crusaders St. Jean d'Acre, from a mag- 
 nificent church which was built within its walls, and 
 dedicated to St. John. The lurks call ii Akka. The 
 town is situated on the Coast of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, on the north angle of a bay which extends in a 
 Bemi-Cirde of three leagues, as far as the point of 
 mount Carmel. Its present population is estimated 
 at about 20,ooo. 
 
 fit. XXII. 3.— TARSUS. In the Old Testament this 
 place is called Tarvhish. It was the capital of Cilicia, 
 of which city l'aul was a native. Acts ix. 11 ; xxi. 39. 
 Its situation is south-east of Asia Minor, anil on the 
 northern coast of the Mediterranean, standing on 
 a plain on the banks of the- river Cydnus, this city 
 was well situated for trade and commerce, and hence 
 
 all merchant and trading v came to be called 
 
 " ships of Tarshish." It was both populous and wealthy. 
 This once proud capital retains its ancient name, pro- 
 nounced Tersoos, but scarcely a vestige remains of its 
 former magnificence. I he modern town does not 
 occupy a fourth part of the area of the Roman City. 
 Its houses seldom exceed one story in height; they 
 are terrace-roofed, and the greater part are con- 
 structed with hewn stone, furnished by the more 
 ancient edifices. The population is still consider- 
 able, amounting to about 30.000 souls. There is an 
 appearance of much business in the bazaars. The 
 inhabitants consist of Armenians, Turks, Turcomans, 
 and some Greeks. This place was deemed of so much 
 consequence during the Roman empire, that it was 
 peculiarly honoured with the privileges of a Roman 
 colony. Some think that these privileges were granted 
 for its firm adherence to Julius Caesar, who made the 
 inhabitants citizens of Rome. Thence l'aul was free 
 of Rome, by being bum in Tarsus. Others believe 
 that Tarsus, though a free city, was not a Roman 
 colony in the time of l'aul ; and that the privilege 
 of being a citizen of Rome belonged to the apostle, 
 not as a denizen of Tarsus, but by some personal 
 right derived from his father or ancestors Tarsus 
 was a seat of learning as well as commerce, aud 
 rivalled the most celebrated schools. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII. 13— l'UIEOLI. This is a city of Cam- 
 pania in Italy, about eight miles from Naples, and 
 one hundred south of Rome. It is supposed to have 
 derived its name from its warm baths, of which it con- 
 tains a considerable number. The Romans, sensible 
 of the utility of this port, too.-; great pains to improve 
 its natural advantages ; but now nothing remains t\ 
 their works but aline of piers, vulgarly called the 
 bridge of Caligula. The ruins of its ancient edifices am 
 widely spread along the adjacent hills and shores. I'u- 
 teoli in its best days carried on a Considerable trade 
 with Alexandria in Egypt. The modern name of l'uto- 
 oli is Pozzuolo. Here l'aul abode seven days, Acts viii. 
 13. Among the advantages which I'uteoli formerly en- 
 joyed, it was a municlpium or town corporate, and 
 invested with the privileges and liberties of Home. 
 'It is easy to coneeive,' remarks l'rei endary Home, 
 'what the animation and splendour of I'uteoli must 
 have been at the time when the riches of the last 
 were poured into its bosom, and when its climate, 
 baths, and beauty, allured the most opulent Romans 
 to its vicinity. Commerce, however, has long since 
 forsaken it : the port which once engrossed the tratlic 
 of the East, and was accustomed to behold the Roman 
 navy riding on its bosom, is all solitude and silence- 
 not one sail is spread, not even a bo.it is seen to ply 
 o_ its forsaken waters. Sic transit yloria muncli. So 
 the fashion of this w orld passeth away ; but a solemn 
 lesson is written on its remaining fragments of gran- 
 deur — "Vanity of vanities, all is vani y ;" only "he 
 who doeth the will of God abideth for ever." 
 
 
athens. — Composition. — Acts xvii. 15. 
 
 poet op teoas — Sir B. K. Porter. — Acts xx. 6. 
 
miletus. — La Borde. — Acts xx. 17. 
 
 bhodes. — Original Sketch. — Acts xxi. 1. 
 
 ptolejiais. — Forbm. — Acts xxi. 7. 
 
tarsus. — La Borde.— Acts xxii. 3. 
 
 ptjteoli. — Acts xxviii. 13. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO MATTHEW. 
 
 Ch. 1.— 1. The book of the generation of Jesus Christ 
 the Son of David, the Son of Abraham. This method of 
 proving descents was practised by the Arabians. 
 Jiiebuhr says, 'The Arabians have contrived a com- 
 pendious mode of verifying their lines of descents. 
 From among their later ancestors they select some 
 illustrious man from whom they are universally 
 allowed to be descended. This great man, again, is as 
 universally allowed to be descended from some other 
 man ; and'thus they proceed backwards to the founder 
 of the family.' 
 
 Ch. II.— 1. In Bethlehem of Judcea. Situated about six 
 miles from Jerusalem. Prom the east. This country 
 might either be i'ersia, where the principal residence 
 of the magi was, or else Arabia, to which ancient au- 
 thors say they did, and undoubtedly they easily might, 
 extend themselves; which, it is well known, abounded 
 in the valuable things of which their present con- 
 sisted, and concerning which Psalm lxxii, speaking 
 of the Messiah, says, " the kings of Arabia and Saba 
 (or Sabea, an adjoining region,) shall bring gifts;" 
 and again, " unto him shall be given of the gold of 
 Sheba." 11. They presented unto him gifts. Some bring 
 the silver anklets, others the bracelets, or ear-rings, 
 or silver cord for the loins. Others, however, take 
 gold, and a variety of needful articles. The wise men 
 did not make presents as a matter of charity, but to 
 show their affection and respect. When the infant 
 son of a king is shown, the people make their obei- 
 sance to him. Gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. These 
 were the natural productions of that country, from 
 which the wise men are supposed to have come, Arabia 
 or Sabea. 22. Archelaus did reign. He was afraid. 
 Archelaus was a son of Herod, who rivalled the cruel- 
 ties of his father, massacring three thousand Jews 
 in the Temple, near the beginning of his government. 
 23. A city called Nazareth. Nazareth is beautifully 
 situated ; but though it is called a city in the sacred 
 volume, it is now an inconsiderable village, and the 
 houses are as much marked by poverty as the inhabi- 
 tants. The vale in which it lies resembles a circular 
 basin encompassed by mountains: it seems as if 
 fifteen mountains met to form an inclosure for this 
 delightful spot ; they rise round it like the edge of a 
 shell to guard it from intrusion. It abounds in fig 
 trees, small gardens, and hedges of the prickly pear ; 
 and the denso rich grass affords an abundant pasture. 
 The village stands on the west side of the valley. 
 The houses are small, flat-roofed, and built of a light 
 porous stone. The bazaars are small square rooms, 
 having only a door way; and a gutter runs through 
 the middle of the streets. The present population of 
 Nazareth is estimated at from fifteen hundred to two 
 thousand, six hundred of whom are called Christians. 
 — Finden's Illustrations by Home, extracted from 
 Rae Wilson, Dr. Richardson, Dr. Clarke's Travels, and 
 Madox's Excursions in the Holy Land. Lord Lindsay 
 gives a less flattering view of Nazareth and says, ' The 
 ~ale of Nazareth has no pretensions to the beauty 
 ascribed to it by travellers ; its hills are barren and 
 uncultivated, and the grove of fig-trees we passed 
 through descending to the village was very scanty.' 
 
 Ch. III.— 3. The voice of one crying,— Prepare ye the 
 way, <J-c. Diodorus Siculus says of Semiramis, that in 
 her march to Ecbatana, she came to the Sarcean 
 mountain, which, extending many furlongs, and being 
 full of craggy precipices and deep hollows, could not 
 be passed without making a great compass about. 
 Being, therefore, desirous of leaving an everlasting 
 memorial of herself, as well as of shortening the way, 
 she ordered the precipices to be digged down, and the 
 hollows to be filled up ; and, at a great expense, she 
 made a shorter and more expeditious road, which, to 
 this day, is called the road of Semiramis. 4. And the 
 "ome John had his raiment of camel's hair. His raiment 
 was not made of the tine hair of that animal, whereof 
 an elegant kind of cloth is made, which is thence 
 called camlet, (in imitation of which, though made of 
 wool, is the English camlet,) but of the long and 
 shaggy hair of cainels, which is in the East manufac- 
 tured into a course stuff, anciently worn by monks 
 and anchorites. It is only when understood in this 
 way, that the words suit the description here given of 
 John's manner of life. His meat was locusts. These 
 were allowed as food by the Mosaic law, and are 
 eaten by the poorer Arabs to this day. And wild 
 hor£y. This is deposited by the wild bees in the woods 
 of Judea in great abundance. 11. Whose shoes I am 
 not worthy to bear. Among the Arabs sandals still con- | 
 108 a 
 
 Sist in wooden soles. They are fastened to the sol* of 
 the foot by means of two straps, one of which passes 
 between the great and the second toe, the other goes 
 round the heel, and then across the foot, where it is 
 tied to the other. But those sandals are only worn in 
 walking out of doors. On returning home, or enter- 
 ing the house of another to visit him, they are pulled 
 off at the door. The tying ana untying of sandals was, 
 frbm remote ages, the business of slaves ; and the ser- 
 vant, newly purchased, had to commence his duties 
 by untying his master's sandals, and carrying them 
 after him for a certain distance. 12. Whose fan. A 
 winnowing shove), by which the corn being throwa 
 upwards against the wind, the chaff was separated 
 from it thereby. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 13. Capernaum. As Capernaum is not once 
 mentioned in the Old Testament, it is probable that 
 it is one of the towns built by the Jews at their re- 
 turn from the Babylonish captivity, " upon the sea 
 coast," that is, upon the coast of the Sea of Galilee, 
 " in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim," and 
 consequently towards the upper part of this sea coast. 
 It probably took its name from an adjoining spring of 
 great repute, which, as Josephus informs us, bore the 
 name of Capernaum. It is now so decayed as to con- 
 sist of only a very few fishermen's cottages. 15. Gali- 
 lee of the Gentiles. The northern part of Galilee was so 
 called from being inhabited by many Gentiles. 18. 
 Sea of Galilee. So called from the province of Galilee, 
 called also "the sea of Tiberias" from the town 
 of that name on its -western shore ; and " the lake 
 of Gennesareth," from the tract of Galilee called 
 Gennesareth, which bounded it all along on the west- 
 ern side. This fresh-water sea, or lake, is called " the 
 sea of Chinnereth" in the Old Testament. (See Num. 
 xxxiv. 11 ; Josh. xiii. 27.) 23. Teacning in their syna- 
 gogues. Places of assembly for public worship, which 
 probably did not exist before the Babylonish captivity. 
 The Jews erected synagogues not only in towns and 
 villages, but also in the country where there was a 
 sufficient congregation, especially near rivers, for the 
 purposes of purification. Service was daily performed 
 in them, consisting of prayers, reading the Scriptures, 
 and preaching or expounding. A council of persons 
 well versed in the law, superintended all matters be- 
 longing to the synagogues and its service. Prophets 
 and leaders of new sects were also allowed to offer 
 their opinions. (See note and cut end of Nehemiah.) 
 24, 25. They brought unto him all sick people— and he 
 healed them. The news that a foreign hakeem or doctor 
 was passing through the country very soon was spread 
 abroad; and at every halt our camp was thronged 
 with the sick, not only of the village near to which we 
 were encamped, but of all the surrounding villages. 
 Many came several days' journey to consult our doc- 
 tor, and were brought to him in spite of every diffi- 
 culty and inconvenience ; some came on asses, bol- 
 stered up with cushions and supported by their rela- 
 tions ; others on camels, whose rough pace must be 
 torture to any one in sickness. It may be conceived 
 what a misfortune sickness must be in a country 
 where there is no medical relief, nor even a wheeled 
 conveyance to seek relief when it is at hand.— Morier. 
 
 Ch. V.— 1. And when he was set. It was customary 
 among the Jews for the teacher to sit, and for his 
 pupils to stand or sit in a semicircle around him. 13. 
 Ye are the salt of the earth. Salt in the hot climate of 
 Judea was so necessary a thing, that without it meat 
 could not be preserved sweet, even for a short time ; 
 hence the frequent allusion made to salt and its uses. 
 If the salt have lost his savour. Maundrell says, ' that in 
 the valley of salt near Yebul, when he broke a piece 
 that had been exposed to the sun, rain, and air, 
 though it had the sparkling of salt, yet it had per- 
 fectly lost its savour ; but the inner part which had 
 not been exposed still retained its savour. 25. Agree 
 — quickly. Among the Romans, a person aggrieved 
 could compel the other party to go with him before 
 the praetor, unless he agreed by the way to adjust the 
 matter. 41. Compel thee to go a mile. This sort of com- 
 pulsion was used by the officers of the public magis- 
 trates, especially by such as were couriers, who, for 
 expedition, seized and made use of the horses, car- 
 riages, and sometimes the persons of those with whom 
 they met. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 27. And the rain descended. The rafns, and 
 floods, and winds of the eastern monsoon give a 
 striking illustration of the above passage. When 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO MATTIIKW 
 
 people In those regions speak of the strength of a 
 house, it is not ny saying it will last so many years, 
 but ' It will outstand the rains; it will not be injured 
 by the floods.' Houses built of the best materials and 
 having deep foundations, in a few years often yield to 
 the rains of a monsoon. At first, a small crack ap- 
 pears in some angle which gradually becomes larger. 
 Sill the whole building tumbles to the pound. And 
 who can wonder at this, when he considers the state 
 of the earth ? For several months there is not a drop 
 of rain, and the burning sun has .loosened the ground ; 
 when atonee the torrents descend, the chapped earth 
 suddenly swells, and the foundations are moved by 
 the change. The house founded upon a rock can 
 alone stand the rains and floods of a wet monsoon. — 
 Roberts. Ward mentions the destruction of the fish- 
 ermen's huts by the heavy rains, as an apt illustration 
 of this parable. ' Built in a dry season, in one night 
 the overwhelming torrents pour down from the moun- 
 tains, when north-west winds prevail, sweeps away 
 every refuge — not a fragment remains.' 
 
 Ch. vin. — 24. insomuch that the ship teas covered With 
 
 the waves. A strong current is caused in the Lake of 
 Gennesareth, by the river Jordan passing through the 
 midst of it: and when thl y contrary 
 
 winds, which blow here with the force of a hurricane 
 from the south-east, sweeping from the mountains 
 into the lake, a boisterous sea is instantly raised, 
 which the small vessels of the country are ill-qualified 
 to resist.— Dr. E. D. Clarke. 28. Coming out of the 
 tombs. Along the borders of the Lake of (iennesareth 
 may still be seen the remains of those ancient tombs, 
 hewn by the earliest inhabitants of Galilee, in the 
 rocks which face the water. Their existence at the 
 present day, although not noticed by travellers in 
 general, offers strong internal evidence of the accuracy 
 of the Evangelist, who has recorded the transaction Ol 
 the demoniacs dwelling among the tombs— Dr. E. 1>. 
 Clarke. 'As we were returning (from the tombs of 
 th. kings,) we found a poor lunatic woman, whose 
 dwe'ling was among the tombs, sitting on some frag- 
 ments of stone. We were informed that there were 
 two others, in like manner inhabiting those scenes of 
 death and decay ; but we saw only this one. She was 
 a melancholy object. It is a common thing, as in our 
 Lord's time, for helpless lunatics thus to flee from the 
 ordinary habitations of men. and to dwell in a rest- 
 less secluded manner among the tombs.' — Fisk. 
 
 Ch. IX— 9. Sitting at the receipt of custom. The pub- 
 licans had houses or booths built for them at the foot 
 of bridges, at the mouth of rivers, and by the sea- 
 shore, where they took toll of passengers that went 
 to and fro. Hence we read of the tickets or seals of 
 the publicans, which when a man had paid toll on 
 one side of a river, were given him by the publican to 
 show to him that sat on the other side, that it might 
 appear he had paid. 17. Oldbottles. Made of goat skins, 
 which, when much worn, were apt to break with new 
 wine. 23. Minxtrels. These were pipers who com- 
 menced the lament, and were followed by the pro- 
 fessional mourning women. The introduction of 
 mourning instruments, and performers, was bor- 
 rowed from the heathen. 
 
 Ch. XII.— l. And began to pluck: the ears of corn. The 
 whole tract was almost covered wito fine fields of 
 wheat, belonging to persons in llebren who rent the 
 land of the government. Watchmen were stationed 
 in various parts to prevent cattle and flocks from tres- 
 passing on the grain. The wheat was now ripening, 
 and we had here a beautiful illustration of Scripture. 
 Our Arabs "were an hungered," and going into the 
 fields, they plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rub- 
 bing them in their hands. On being questioned, they 
 said this was an old custom and no one would speak 
 against it, they were supposed to be hungry and it was 
 allowed as a charity. \7e saw this afterwards in re- 
 peated instances — Dr. Robinson. 
 
 Ch. XIII.— 25. Bat while men slept, hU enemy cam*. 2nd 
 sowed tares among the wheat. Strange as is may ap- 
 pear, this is still literally done in the East See that 
 lurking villain, watching for the time when his neigh- 
 bour shall plough his field ; he carefully marks the 
 period when the work has been finished, and goes in 
 the night following, and casts in what the natives call 
 the pandinellu, i.e. pig paddy; this being of rapid 
 growth, springs up before the good seed, and scatters 
 itself before the other can be reaped ; so that the poor 
 owner will be for years before he can get rid of this 
 troublesome weed. 31. Mustard seed. The mustard 
 seed which with us produces only a small plant, grows 
 in the East to sucn a height, and to so considerable a 
 size, that it affords a shade.— Beauso ore. 32. The 
 birds— lodge in the branches. Pinkerton, who travelled 
 in Chili, says, ' 1 have travelled many leagues through 
 
 eed, which were taller than hori# 
 and man ; and the birds build their nests in them. 
 
 MunUrd Seed. 
 
 more com- 
 a field or garden, 
 he people had not any place of safety in 
 winch to deposit their riches, and because their rapa- 
 cious rulers were sure to find some pretext for accu- 
 sation against them, in order to get their money. 
 Hence men of great property affected poverty, and 
 walked about in mean apparel, in order to deceive 
 their neighbours, and hence came the practice of bid- 
 I ing their treasures in the earth. 52. Things new and 
 | old. As the Orientals never change their fashions, they 
 are remarkable for hoarding large stocks of raiment, 
 i as well as provisions. 
 
 j Ch. XIV. — l. Tetrarch. Herod the tetrarch was the 
 son of Herod the Great, but was heir to a fourth part 
 of his father's dominions, hence he derived his name 
 of olfice. He, however, reigned over Galilee as a king. 
 8. A charger. This means a large dish. This is con- 
 formable to what frequently occurs at this day under 
 some Eastern governments, as those of Turkey and 
 I'ersia, where, when a warrant is issued for the ex- 
 ecution of any person, an officer, called a capidge, 
 immediately takes it to him, puts him to death, and 
 cutting off bis head carries it to his master, in proof of 
 his having executed his commission. — Chardin. 11. 
 Bis head was brought in a charger. Some time since 
 the grand Signor having received the heads of some 
 of his officers who had been decapitated by his orders, 
 commanded that they should be exposed in large 
 silver dishes, or chargers, at the entrance of his Porte. 
 
 Ch. XV.— 27. The dogs eat of the crumbs. Ilomer re- 
 presents persons of the highest rank, as allowing their 
 faithful dogs to wait round their festive board and 
 gather up the fragments of their meals. 
 
 Ch.XVL— 13. Cesarea Philippi. This town was situated 
 to the north of the sea of Galilee, at the distance of 
 thirty miles from it, near the spring-head of Jordan. 
 Its former name was Paneas, but this was changed 
 into Cesarea, by Philip the tetrarch who repaired and 
 beautified it, in honour of Tiberius Cesar ; and in 
 order to distinguish it from another Cesarea, men- 
 tioned frequently in the Acts, lying on the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, it was called " Cesarea Philippi." 
 
 Ch. XVIII— 6. Tielter for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck. It was a favourite punishment 
 in ancient times, to tie a large stone round the neck 
 of a criminal, and then to cast him into the sea or 
 deep waters. The millstones in the East are not 
 more than twenty inches in diameter, and three 
 inches thick, so that there would not be that diffi- 
 culty which some have supposed in thus despatching 
 criminals. 25. His lord commanded him to be sold. This 
 was the custom, not only among the Jews, but also 
 among the heathen in Asia, at Athens, and at Rome. 
 26. The aeroant—fell down, and worshipped him. The 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO MATTHEW. 
 
 form of lowly submission from the servant to his 
 master, which is here described, is still practised in 
 the East among Cse .irabs, where inferiors, in paying 
 respectful deferese* to their superiors, fall down 
 before them, and kiss their feet, their knees, or their 
 garments. — Dr. Shaw. 34. Tormentors. These persons 
 examined prisoners by torture, which was often as- 
 signed to jailors. It was also common to load such 
 prisoners with chains of iron and heavy yokes of wood, 
 and to visit them with frequent scourging to aggra- 
 vate their punishment, and the cruel jailors often 
 even exceeded the rigour of the law. 
 
 Ch. XX.— 22. The cup. In ancient times the master 
 of a family used to distribute to his children and ser- 
 vants a certain separate allowance of meat and drink 
 for each by himself, differing in quantity and quality 
 according to their desert. The same custom was also 
 observed in entertaining guests. (Gen. xliii. 34.) In 
 allusion to this custom, the word "cup" is used for the 
 dispensations of Providence. Almighty God, as one 
 common master and father, appointing to every one 
 his respective share of good and eviL 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 9. Go ye therefore into the highicays, and 
 as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. It is as 
 common in the East for a rich man to give a feast to 
 the poor, and the maimed, and the blind, as it is in 
 England for a nobleman to entertain men of his own 
 degree. Thus, does he wish to gain some temporal or 
 spiritual blessing, he orders his head servant to pre- 
 pare a feast for one or two hundred poor guests. 
 Messengers are then dispatched into the streets and 
 lanes to inform the indigent, that on such a day rice 
 and curry will be given to all who are there at the 
 appointed time. 11. A wedding garment. The follow- 
 ing extract will show the importance of having a 
 suitable garment for a marriage feast, and the offence 
 taken against those who refuse it when presented as 
 a gift. 'The next day, Dec. 3, the king sent to invite 
 the ambassadors to dine with him once more. The 
 mehemander told them, it was the custom that thev 
 should wear over their own clothes the best of those 
 garments which the king had sent them. The am- 
 bassadors at first made some scruple of that compli- 
 ance ; but when they were told that it was a custom 
 observed by all ambassadors, and that no doubt the 
 king would take it very ill at their hands if they pre- 
 sented themselves before him without the marks of 
 his liberality, they at last resolved to do it, and after 
 their example, all the rest of the retinue.' — Ambassa- 
 dor's Travels, p. 188. 
 
 Ch.XXIIL— 5. Phylacteries. These were four sections 
 of the law, written on parchments, folded up in the 
 skin of a clean beast and tied to the head aud bands. 
 These sections were, Exod. xiii. 1 — 10; II — 16; Deut. 
 vi. 4—9 : and xi. 13— 2L 23. Cummin. A medicinal plant 
 cultivated by the Jews. 24. Strain at a gnat — or strain 
 out a gnat. This insect is troublesome in hot countries, 
 and when it fell into liquor it was most annoying, 
 sometimes breeding in it. Hence both Gentiles and 
 Jews strained their wine. The former from cleanli- 
 ness, the latter from cleanliness mixed with religious 
 scruples; the 'gnat' being unclean. — So Bloomneld. 
 27. Ye are like unto whited sepulchres. Shaw says, 
 ' If we except a few persons who are buried within 
 the precincts of some sanctuary, the rest are carried 
 out at a small distance from their cities and villages, 
 where a great extent of ground is allotted for that 
 purpose. Each family hath a particular portion of it, 
 walled in like a garden, where the bones of their an- 
 cestors have remained undisturbed for many genera- 
 tions ; for in these inclosures the graves are all dis- 
 tinct and separate, having each of them a stone 
 placed upright, both at the head and feet, inscribed 
 with the name of the person who lieUi there interred, 
 whilst the intermediate space is either planted with 
 flowers, bordered round with, stone, or paved over 
 with tiles. The graves of the principal citizens are 
 further distinguished by some square chambers or 
 cupolas that are built over them. (Mark. v. 3.) Now, 
 as all these different sorts of tombs and sepulchres, 
 with the very walls likewise of the enclosures, are 
 constantly kept clean, whitewashed, and beautified, 
 they continue to this day to be an excellent comment 
 upon this expression of our Saviour's. 
 
 Ch. XXIV. — 2. One stone upon another. Josephus 
 states that some of the stones of the Temple were 
 fortv-five cubits long, five high, and six broad : yet 
 these stones were not only broken and dislodged, but 
 the very ground on which they were erected was dug 
 up, and afterwards ploughed by oue Turnus Rufus. 
 17. Let him which is on the housetop not come down. The 
 houses in Judea are all flat-roofed and communicate 
 with each other; so that a person might proceed to 
 the city walls and escape into the country without 
 108 e 
 
 the street.— Williams's Travels, 
 i Prov. xxi. 9.) 28. Wheresoever 
 
 coming down 
 (See note and 
 
 the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 
 The sight and scent of birds of prey in the East are 
 keener than those of the same species in England. 
 Any garbage thrown from the kitchen, or in the wil- 
 derness, will soon attract these winged scavengers. 
 Should there be a dead elephant or any other beast in 
 the j ungle, vast numbers of ravenous birds and ani- 
 mals hasten to the spot. The eagles, kites, and crows, 
 begin to tear at the carcass and attack each other, and 
 the jackals snap at their feathered rivals ; thus, 
 though there is enough for all, each try to hinder the 
 other from eating. There can be no doubt that birds 
 of prey are very useful jn the East, as they carry off 
 the putrid matter which would otherwise infect the 
 air. 41. Ttco women shall be grinding at the mill. 
 (See note and cut end of Deut.) 51. Shall cut him 
 asunder. There are many instances in ancient wri- 
 ters of this method of executing criminals, and it is 
 still practised by some nations, particularly by the 
 western Moors in Barbary, as we are assured by Dr. 
 Shaw. Calmet says, this punishment was not un- 
 known among the Hebrews. It came originally from 
 the Persians or the Chaldeans. It is still in use 
 among the Switzers, and they practised it not many 
 years ago on one of their countrymen, guilty of a 
 great crime, in the plain of Grenelles, near Paris. 
 They put him into a kind of coffin, and sawed him at 
 length, as a piece of wood is sawn. 
 
 Ch. XXV — 6. And at midnight there was a cry made. 
 Behold, the bridegroom cometh, 4-c. An Eastern wedding 
 is always celebrated in the night. When the bride- 
 groom goes forth to the house of the bride, or when 
 he returns to his own habitation or to that of his fa- 
 ther, he is always accompanied by numerous friends 
 and dependants, who carry lamps and torches. When 
 he approaches either house the inmates rush out to 
 meet him, and greet him with their best wishes and 
 congratulations. 10. And the door teas shut. Ward, in 
 his View of the Hindoos, mentions a marriage proces- 
 sion which he witnessed : the bridegroom came from 
 a distance ; his arrival was announced almost in the 
 words of Scripture, " Behold the bridegroom cometh." 
 The persons employed lighted their lamps, some 
 lamps failed and could not join the procession to 
 the bride's house ; when the bridegroom himself had 
 entered and joined the company, there was no further 
 admission, the door was shut and none could now ob- 
 tain an entrance. 
 
 Ch. XXVI.— 20. He sat down, or lay down, as the 
 word signifies ; for the posture of the Jews, at the 
 Passover table especially, was not properly sitting but 
 reclining, or lying along on couches on their left side. 
 23. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish. Jo this 
 day the people of the East, in general, make use nei- 
 ther of knives, forks, nor often of spoons; but only 
 of their fingers and hands, even in eating pottage, or 
 what we call spoonmeat; when their food is of the 
 latter kind they break their bread or cakes into little 
 bits, and dip their hands and their morsels together 
 therein. — Shaw. 36. Gethsemane. The garden of Geth- 
 semane is a deeply interesting spot, situated between 
 the foot of the mount of Olives and the brook Kedron. 
 This garden is surrounded by a coarse low wall of a 
 few feet in height, and about the third part of an acre 
 in extent. It is planted with olive, almond, and fig- 
 trees. Eight of the olive-trees are so large that tiny 
 are said to have been in existence since the time of 
 Jesus Christ. If Titus cut down the ancient trees, it 
 is supposed that these may have arisen from their 
 roots, because the olive is very long lived, and pos- 
 sesses the peculiar property of shooting up again, 
 how frequently soever it may be cut down. — Finden's 
 Illustrations by Home. 67. Then did they spit in his 
 face. This instance of contempt and reproach ottered 
 to Christ was at the same time an expression of ma- 
 lice, and a compliance with custom. The praetice has 
 descended to later generations, for in the year 1744, 
 when a rebel prisoner was brought before Nadir Shah's 
 general, 'the soldiers were ordered to spit in his face, 
 an indignity of great antiquity in the East.'— Hanway. 
 
 Ch. XXVII.— 34. Vinegar to drink mingled with gall. 
 The vinegar so called, was probably a sour wine. 
 This mixture, or something like it, is said to have 
 been given to criminals to deaden the sense of pain, 
 which might be the reason why our Lord refused to 
 drink it. 48. With vinegar— or sour wine, the drink of 
 the common people. The method of giving it on a, 
 sponge to quench the thirst, appears to be still prac- 
 tised in Egypt. It is said that the thirst occasioned 
 by crucifixion is the greatest of all torments. 61. 
 Mary— sitting over against the sepulchre. Among the 
 Greeks as well as the Jews, women were accustomed 
 to sit at the graves of their deceased friends. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO MARK. 
 
 Ch. I.— 13. And was with the wild beasts. Along the 
 banks of the Jordan and in the desert of Judab, were 
 Close thickets which afforded ample shelter for lions 
 and other wild beasts. Our Saviour's exposure to 
 these, together with the diabolical influence, must 
 have rendered the scene horrid. 
 
 Ch. II. — 4. They uncovered the roof. There have been 
 various conjectures and explanations of this passage. 
 Dr. Shaw suggests the following: — 'The houses being 
 low and flat-roofed, consisting generally of a ground 
 floor only, or one upper story, are built round a paved 
 court, into which the entrance from the street is 
 through a gateway : the stairs which lead to the roof 
 are usually in this gateway. It is Customary to fix 
 cords from the parapet walls (Deut. xxii. 8) of the flat 
 roofs across this court, and upon them to expand a 
 vail or covering as a shelter from the heat. 1'erhaps 
 it was in this area that our Saviour taught : the para- 
 lytic was brought to the roof by making a way through 
 the crowd to the stairs in the gateway, or by the ter- 
 races of the adjoining houses; they then rolled back 
 the vail or covering, and let the sick man down over 
 the parapet of the roof into the area or court of the 
 house where Jesus was.' (See cut Pro. xxi. 9.) 
 
 Ch. V.— 1. Country of the Gadarm.es. Setzen thinks 
 that there is reason to suppose that the modern town 
 of .M'kess is ihe ancient Gadara. This town is situated 
 on the southern bank of a river called the Shariat 
 Manadra, which falls into the river Jordan below the 
 lake of Tiberias. It was formerly a large and opulent 
 town, proofs of which are still visible in remnants of 
 marble columns, and of large buildings, in great 
 numbers of sarcophagi, ornamented with bas-reliefs, 
 with carved wor v and garlands, which are still tolera- 
 bly perfect. Many beautiful, vast, and very remark- 
 able caverns are seen hereabouts, which serve as 
 places of retreat for five or six families of Arabs. The 
 country about M'kess bears the name of Al-jedur, 
 which is probably derived from Jadar, or Gadara. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 41. Shall 'jive you a cup of water to drink in 
 my name. Harmer observes that in our temperate 
 climate we scarcely understand the full force of this 
 expression of our Saviour; but in the Eastern cli- 
 mates, a cup of cold water is often a very essential 
 relief and refreshment. In some parts of the East, 
 considerable pains and expense have been bestowed 
 on contrivances to supply travellers with water, and 
 these are alwajs considered as works of peculiar be- 
 nevolence. It is remarkable, that it is mentioned of 
 the Hindoos in some parts of India, that they some- 
 times go a considerable distance to fetch water and 
 bring it to the road side, where travellers are likely 
 
 to pass, and offer It to them tn honour of the gods. 
 It is possible that this charitable work may have been 
 practised by the morepious and humane Jews j which 
 would give peculiar meaning to the expression, that, 
 if they offered it in his name they should not lose their 
 reward. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 13. A flgtree— having Uaves. The fig-tree in 
 climates favourable to it, produces generally fruit 
 thrice a year. In Judea, the early fig is ripe about 
 June, the second regular crop is seldom ripe before 
 August : besides this there appears also sometimes a 
 third crop, or the winter fig, which hanL'S to ripen on 
 the tree after the leaves are shed ; and if the winter 
 proves mild is gathered in the spring. The time at 
 which this transaction took place was in the month 
 Nisan. three days before the Passover, answering to 
 our March or April. As the fruit of this tree precedes 
 the leaves, it appears that our Saviour on seeing this 
 in full vigour and covered with leaves, might justly 
 look for fruit ; either a few ripe figs of the early crop, 
 some weeks before the proper season, or else some 
 winter figs remaining on the tree.— Dr. Shaw. 
 
 Ch. XIV. — 3. She brake the box. It is probably meant, 
 that she brake the cement with which the box was 
 closed up. It is still usual in the East to send wine, 
 rose-water, &c, to great distances in bottles stopped 
 with cotton and closed with wax. 51. A linen cloth 
 cast about his naked body. Bp. Pococke, describing the 
 dresses of the people in Egypt, relates that tlie Arabs 
 in some parts wore nothing but a large blanket or sheet 
 wrapped round them, especially young persons of the 
 poorer sort. And other travellers remaik the same 
 of parts of Palestine. The young man here men- 
 tioned is described as being clothed in this manner. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO LTJKE. 
 
 Ch. II.—*. The inn. The Eastern inns, commonly 
 called caravansaries, are very large buildings with 
 domes, and a fountain in the centre, for the use of 
 caravans, the benefits of which are allowed to all tra- 
 vellers, but afford only a lodging-place for themselves 
 and cattle, without either food or bedding; but it is 
 probable that these caravanseries are not of so high 
 antiquity as the birth of Christ. The inn or 'house 
 allotted to strangers,' as belonging to a small country 
 town, was probably of an humble character, and af- 
 fording room for but few families, was soon filled by 
 the first comers ; and others, as Joseph and Mary, were 
 obliged to take shelter in the out-buildings, intended 
 for the cattle of travellers. Tradition says that this 
 stable was a natural cave.— T. Williams. 8. Keeping 
 watch over their flock by night. Almost all the nomade 
 tribes of the East confine their flocks during the 
 night in pens. s 
 
 Ch. IV.— 29. Led him unto the brow of the hill. Hassel- 
 quist says < We went out to see the hill from which 
 the inhabitants of Nazareth were tor throwing down 
 Lhnst when he preached to them. This is a high, 
 
 stony mountain, situated some gnn-shots from Xaza- 
 reth, consisting of the limestone common here, and 
 full of fine plants. On its top, towards the south, is a 
 steep rock, which is said to be the spot for which the 
 hill is famous; it is terrible to behold, and proper 
 enough to take away the life of a person thrown from 
 it.' Some doubts have, however, been entertained 
 whether, from its distance, the Jews would have gone 
 so far to accomplish an object which might have been 
 done nearer, as there are several precipices near the 
 village suitable for such a purpose. 
 
 Ch. V. — 5. We have toiled all the night and have taken 
 nothing. In general the fishermen of the East prefer 
 the night to any other time for fishing. Before the 
 sun has gone down they push off their canoes each 
 carrying a lighted torch, and in the course of a few 
 hours may be seen out at sea or on the rivers, like 
 an illuminated city. They swing the lights about, 
 over the sides of the boat, which the fish no sooner 
 see than they come to the place, and then the men 
 cast in the hook or the spear, as circumstances may 
 require. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO LUKE. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 3S. Kissed his feet. This was often practised 
 »s a mark of affection and reverence. Sir R. K. Porter 
 says in his Travels m Persia, ' During my travels I 
 was in the custom of having a lancet always about 
 me, in case of accidents, and when I took this out of 
 my pocket-book, put it into his hands, and told him 
 it was tor himself, he looked at me, and at it, with 
 his mouth open, as if he hardly comprehended the 
 possibility of my parting with such a jewel ; but when 
 I repeated the words, it is yours, he threw himself on 
 the ground, kissed my knees and my feet, and wept 
 with a joy that stifled any expression of thanks.' 
 
 Ch. X.— 4. S<dute no man by the way. This direction 
 evidently implies haste, not that they were to re- 
 nounce the courtesies of civil life ; but the Eastern 
 salutations were formal, and often accompanied with 
 impertinent enquiries, which, leading to what we call 
 gossipping, occasioned great hindrances. Niebuhr, 
 llornem, and other travellers, particularly complain 
 of this am>>ng the Arabs. 5. Peace be to this house. 
 When a Persian enters an assembly, having left his 
 shoes without, he makes the usual salutation — ' Peace 
 be unto you!' which is addressed to the whole as- 
 sembly, as it were, saluting the house. 33. And fell 
 among thieves. From the testimony of Josephus it 
 appears, that not only was Judea at that time miser- 
 ably infested with robbers, but that this road in par- 
 ticular was deplorably harassed by this banditti, as it 
 lay through wild and dreary solitudes. Buckingham 
 sa'vs, ■ The whole of this road from Jerusalem to Je- 
 richo is held to be the most dangerous about Palestine; 
 and, indeed, in this portion of it, the very aspect of 
 the scenery is sufficient on the one hand to tempt to 
 robbery and murder, and on the other to occasion a 
 dread of it in those who pass that way. It was partly 
 to prevent any accident happening to us at this early 
 stage of our journey, and partly, perhaps, to calm our 
 fears on that score, that a messenger had been de- 
 spatched by our guides to au encampment of their 
 tribe near, desiring them to send an escort to meet 
 as at this plaee. We were met accordingly by a band 
 of about twenty persons on foot, all armed with 
 matchlocks, and presenting the most ferocious and 
 robber-like appearance that could be imagined. The 
 effect of this was heightened by the shouts which they 
 sent forth from hill to hill, and which were re-echoed 
 through all the valleys ; while the bold projecting 
 crags of rock, and the dark shadows in which every 
 thing was buried below, the towering height of the 
 cliffs above, and the forbidding desolation which 
 every where reigned around, presented a picture that 
 was quite in harmony through all its parts. It made 
 us feel most forcibly the propriety of its being chosen 
 as the scene of the delightful tale of compassion 
 whieh we had before so often admired for its doctrine, 
 independently of its local beauty. In these gloomy 
 solitudes, pillage, wounds, and death would be ac- 
 companied with double terror from the frightful as- 
 pect of every thing around.' Sir F. Henniker was 
 wounded, stripped, and left naked on this spot by 
 the Arabs in 1820, and several other like cases are 
 on record. 34. Pouring in oil and wine. Both these were 
 in eommon use as medicaments among the ancient 
 surgeons. The oil was taken for the purpose of 
 anointing the limbs, since, in the hot countries of the 
 East, it is found particularly comfortable and re- 
 freshing. 
 
 Ch. XI. — 5. Go unto him at midnight. The Eastern 
 journeys are often performed at midnight. Lend me 
 three loaves. It was usual with the Jews to borrow 
 bread one of another; and certain rules are laid 
 down when, and upon what condition this is to be 
 done. 7. My children are with me m bed. It is nsual 
 for a whole family to sleep in the same room, espe- 
 cially those in lower life, laying their mattresses on 
 
 the ground Sir J. Chardin. 12. Offer Mm a scorpion f 
 
 Bochar; says r ' The body of a scorpion is like an egg, 
 especially if it be a white scorpion ; and such are 
 reckoned to be the first species of them, by Nicander, 
 ^Elian, Avieenna, and others : nor does a scorpion 
 differ much in size from an egg in Judea, if it be 
 true that, as is asserted by the monks in Messuam, 
 there are lai ge scorpions about Jerusalemandthrough- 
 out all Syria.' 37. To dine. The Jews made but two 
 meals in the day. The reference here is to the first 
 eating, which may be called their breakfast or dinner, 
 hecause it was both, and was but a slight meal. ' The 
 hour for this, on the sabbath,' says Josephus, 'was 
 soon, that is,- the sixth hour.' Their chief meal was 
 their supper,, after the heat of the day was over; and 
 the same was the principal meal among the Greeks 
 and Romans. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 8. Sit not down in the highest room: or 
 plaee. Morier informs us, that when a- Persian enters 
 
 a mejlis, or assembly, after having left his shoes with- 
 out, he makes the usual salutation of Selemaleikum 
 'Peace be unto you,' which is addressed to the whole 
 assembly, as it were saluting the house (Matt. x. 12), 
 and then, measuring with his eye the degree of rank 
 to which he holds himself entitled, he straightway 
 wedges himself into the line of guests, without offer- 
 ing any apology for the general disturbance which he 
 produces. It may be conceived, that among a vain 
 people, the disputes that arise in matters of prece- 
 dence are numerous ; and it was easy to observe, by 
 the countenances of those present, when any one had 
 taken a higher seat than that to which he was en- 
 titled. Mollahs, the Persian scribes, are remarkable 
 for their arrogance in this respect, and wili bring to 
 mind the caution that our Saviour gave to the Jews 
 against their scribes, whom, among other things, he 
 characterizes as loving the uppermost places at feasts 
 (Mark xii. 39). The master of the entertainment has, 
 however, the privilege of placing any one as high in 
 the ranks of mejlis as he may choose ; and we saw an 
 instance of it on this occasion ; for when the assembly 
 was nearly full, the governor of Kashan, a man of 
 humble mien, although of considerable rank, came in 
 and had seated himself at the lowest place, when the 
 Ameen-ad-Dowlah, after having testified his particular 
 attentions to him by numerous expressions of wel- 
 come, pointed with his hand to an upper seat in the 
 assembly, to which he desired him to move, and which 
 he accordingly did.' 13. Call the poor. Dr. Pococke 
 mentions, that in the East they sometimes admit the 
 poor to their tables. In his account of an entertain- 
 ment made by an Egyptian magistrate, eaeh, when 
 he had done eatinsr, retired, and others in succession 
 came, till at last the poor came, and ' ate up all.' The 
 Arabs also* when they kill a sheep, dress the whole, 
 and call in their neighbours and the poor, till all is 
 consumed, for they never set by meat that has been 
 brought to table. Thus the sequel of the parable is 
 quite in harmony with Oriental manners. 19. / go to 
 prove them. It was not unusual in ancient times to sell 
 horses and oxen on the condition of allowing a cer- 
 tain time for trying them.— Wetstein. Much cere- 
 mony is still used in. some parts of the East when 
 cattle are purchased; friends and neighbours are 
 called to give their opinions, and to witness their qua- 
 lifications in ploughing, &c. 
 
 Ch. XVII. — 6. Be thou plucked v/p by the root. Dr. 
 Shaw says of the sycamine or sycamore tree, that it 
 is ' one of the common timber trees of the Holy Land ; 
 and that from having a large and more extensive 
 root than other trees, it is alluded to as the most diffi- 
 cult to be rooted up.' The sycamore and sycamine 
 tree have been confounded by many writers, both an- 
 cient and modern, although, by some, the former is 
 considered a species of fig-tree, and the latter, which 
 is probably referred to here, the mulberry-tree, 
 note and cut, to Amos, end of Mai.') 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— Sl.A<rimatlXBa. This was anciently called 
 Ramah, and was distinguised as the birth-place of the 
 prophet Samuel. It is a pleasant town, in a fertile 
 plain, about thirty-five miles distant from the metro- 
 polis of Palestine. It was once in great splendour, 
 and abounded in all the luxuries of the East. Its mo- 
 dern population is five or six thousand. — Dr. Glarlte'a 
 Travels. (See note and cut end of 1 Sato.) 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO JOHN. 
 
 Oh. IT.— 6. Waterpots of storte—contmning tmo or 
 three flrlcins apiece. While Mr. Hac Wilson was sitting 
 upon the shattered wall which enclosed ' tlie well of 
 C'ana, six females, having their faoes veiled, came 
 down to the well, each carrying on her head a pot for 
 the purpose of being filled with water.' These ves- 
 sels are formed of clay, hardened by the heat of the 
 sun, and are of a globular shape and large at the 
 mouth, net unlike the bottles used in out country lor 
 holding vitriol, but not so large. Many of them nave 
 handles attached to the sides : and it was t. \ 
 coincidence with Scripture, that the vessels appeared 
 to contain much about the same quantity as those 
 Which the evangelist informs us, were employed on 
 occasion of the celebration of the marriage which 
 was honoured by the Saviour's presence ; that is three 
 firkins, or about twelve gallons each. 
 
 Ch. IV. — 6. Jacob's v>etl. ' We ascended the height for 
 
 the purpese of exploring the remains, and in our 
 way met many of the Samaritan women Coming down 
 with their wator jars gracefully borne up';;: their 
 beads, to a fountain which flows below. Jacobs well 
 (till retains its name, not from Poplsb trad 
 it has been called iiir Vacoob, the Well of Jacob, by 
 the Arabs, time out of mind. St. John speaks of it 
 as being deep. There are other wells, but not in the 
 direct road for our Lord to take, and the well in ques- 
 tion seems to be the only one answering the descrip- 
 tion—deep. Mr. Calhoun, a recent European travel- 
 ler, ascertained its depth at seventy-five feet, with 
 about twelve feet of water j while the other wells are 
 so shallow that the water may be easily reached with 
 the hand. On account of its great depth, and the con- 
 sequent coolness of its water at all seasons, it has no 
 doubt been highly esteemed from the i>eginning ; and 
 this may be alleged a reason why the woman of Sa- 
 iuld Come so far from Sychar to draw water, 
 when otter wells were near at hand, and the valley 
 of Sychar abounded with rich streams.*— Fisk. As for 
 the quantity of water in the well, travellers give 
 various statements which differ exceedingly, but this 
 is to be accounted for from seeing it in different 
 states at various times of the year. When Robinson 
 visited it, he said, 'The well was now dry and de- 
 serted ; it was said usually to contain living water, 
 and not merely to be filled by tlie rains. We had no 
 line with us at the moment to measure the well ; but 
 by dropping in stones we could ]>erceive that it was 
 deep.' Buckingham also found 'the well dry.' Maun- 
 drell's description is, 'It is dug in a firm rock, and 
 contains about three yards in diameter, and thirty- 
 five in depth; five we found full of water.' Mr. lle- 
 baid and Mr. Holmes, found the depth to be one hun- 
 dr. d and five feet. Dr. Wilson, in his 'Lands of the 
 Bible,' giveG a statement shewing with what accuracy 
 he had an opportunity of measuring the well, and 
 found it exactly to correspond with the statements of 
 Mr. Calhoun, the American missionary, seventy-five 
 feet: he alse aids, its diameter is about nine feet. It 
 is entirely hewn out of the solid rock, and is a work 
 of great labour. It bears marks about it of the great- 
 est antiquity. " The well is deep," wasthedescription 
 givan of it 57 the woman of Samaria to our Lord. It 
 still, as now noticed, has the same character, although, 
 to a considerable extent, it is perhaps filled with the 
 stones which are thrown into it to sound it by travel- 
 lers and pilgrims. The Rev. A. £onar,-of the Scottish 
 Mission of Inquiry, in the act of descending to get a 
 sight of the well, lost.his bible from his breast-pocket, 
 wliieh was soon heard plunginL' in the water tar be- 
 low. The guide made very significant signs that it 
 could not be recovered, ' for the well is deep." Three 
 years after this Br. Wilson visited the well, and offered 
 a reward to a Jew to venture to be suspended by a 
 rope, so as to visit the bottom and see if the volume 
 was recoverable. The Jew, after fears and prayers, 
 accomplished his task, but the cover only remained, 
 the leaves had become a pulp. Jacob gained a sove- 
 reign by his enterprise, with which he was much 
 pleased. 9. The Jews have no dealings with the Sama- 
 ritv.ne. Samaria was the metropolis of Israel. When 
 the Assyrians under Shalmanezer carried away the 
 ten. tribes into captivity, colonies of the heathen weie 
 sent to supply tbe deficiencies of inhabitants, and 
 heathen from all parts mixing with the poorer in- 
 habitants of Israel, formed a mized worship of idols 
 and the true God. On the return of the Jews from 
 captivity, the Samaritans wished to unite with them 
 and claimed their temple privileges. The Jews re- 
 fused, hence a hatred aroca between them which was 
 never obliterated. Dr. Robinson informs us, that the 
 Samaritans are now reduced to a very small com- 
 munit?, there being only thirty men who pay taxes, 
 and few, if any, who are exempt, eo that their whole 
 
 number cannot be reckoned at over one hundred an « 
 fifty souls. One only is in affluent and the reel are la 
 Huddling circumstances. Their physiognomy is not 
 i aey keep tbe Saturday as Ouir Sabbath 
 will, great strictness.) allowing no labour nor trading, 
 not even cooking nor lighting a lire, but rei 
 their employments the whole day. Ou Friday even- 
 im; they pray in their houses, and on Saturday have 
 public prayers in their synagogue at morning, noon, 
 and evening. They moot also in t*e syiu •■_ 
 the great festivals, and on the new in. ii 
 everyday. The law is read in public not every Sab- 
 bath-day, but only upon the same ieattvl 
 times a year they go up to Mount Gerizim in solemn 
 procession to wo i slii]. ; and then they begin reading 
 tbe law as they set off, and finish it above. I I 
 i-ors are. the least of the 1'Hssover, when U 
 their tents upon tbe mountain all night, and sacrifice 
 seven lambs at sunset; tfa BCOSt; Hie 
 
 Feast of Tabernacles, when they sojourn 
 booths built of branches of the arbutus; and lastly, 
 the great Bay of Atonement in autumn. i 
 maintain their hatred against the Jews; accuse tbem 
 oi departing from tbe law in not sacrificing tlie I'ass- 
 over, and in various other points, as well as eorrupt- 
 liont text ; and scrupulously avoid all con- 
 nexion with them. If of old " the Jews had no deal- 
 ings with the Samaritans," the latter at the present 
 day reciprocate the feeling; and neither eat, nor 
 drink, nor marry, nor associate with the Jews, but 
 only trade with them. 
 
 Ch. VI.— i. Sea of Tiberias— or sea of Galilee. It re- 
 ceives its name from the contiguous town of I Iberl is, 
 which was one of the principal cities of Galilee, 
 erected by the tetrarch, Herod Antipas, who gave it 
 this appellation in honour of the emperor Tiberius. 
 The lake is from twelve to fifteen miles in length, and 
 from six to nine miles in breadth ; it varies in depth, 
 and in some places is sixty feet. Ihe water is per- 
 fectly fresh and is used for culinary purposes. The 
 waters of the northern part abound with delicious 
 fish. This lake has been compared to Loch Lomond 
 in Scotland. A strongcurrent marks the passage of the 
 Jordan through this lake ; and when this Isi 
 contrary winds, which blow here with the force of a 
 hurricane from the south-east, a boisterous sea is in- 
 stantly raised, which theanoient vessels were ill quali- 
 fied to resist. Such a tempest is described in Matt. 
 V'M.3tr- 2C— Finden's Illustrations by Borne. 
 
 Ch. XI.— .1. Bethany. A. mean village containing 
 about twenty families, but is deeply interesting from 
 having been the abode of those whom Jesus loved, 
 and the place to which he often resorted to enjoy the 
 sympathy and friendship of a pious family. Bethany 
 is a lovely spot, though but a scene of ruin and 
 poverty. It is inhabited by a few families of Falakeen 
 Arabs, who gain a scanty subsistence from their docks, 
 and small cultivation roundabout. Though occupying 
 an elevated site, it is oversbadowed on the north and 
 west by the mount of Olives ; and, looking towards 
 the south-east, presents a view of parts of the plaiu 
 of Jordan and the Bead Sea. (See cut end of Mark.) 
 
 Ch XIX.— 2. A crown of thorns. Probably of the 
 naba or napka of the Arabians, which grows very 
 common in the East and was very fit for tbe purpose, 
 having many sharp spines well adapted to give pain. 
 Tbe branches are pliant, and the deep green leaves 
 much resemble those of tbe ivy. — Greenfield. Z. 7'o-y 
 smote him with their hands. When the Arab soldiers 
 come to blows, they always 6trikewith the palms of 
 their hands, as the soldiers struck our Saviour, never 
 with the fist.— Lord Lindsay. 23. Theeoat was without 
 seam, woven from the top throughout. The dress of the 
 Arabs, in this part of the Holy Land, and indeed 
 throughout all Syria, is simple and uniform ; it con- 
 sists of a blue shirt, descending below the knees, the 
 legs and feet being exposed, or the latter sorne- 
 times covered with the ancienteothurnus, or buskm. 
 A cloak is also worn of very eoarse and heavy camel's- 
 hair cloth, almost universally decorated with broad 
 black and white stripes, passing vertically down the 
 back ; this is of one square piece, with holes for the 
 arms; it has a seam down tbe back; made without 
 this seam, it is considered of greater value. Here, 
 then, we perhaps beheld the form and materials of our 
 Saviour's garment, for which the soldiers cast lots, 
 being " without seam, woven from the top through- 
 out." It was the most ancient dress of the inhabi- 
 tants of this country.— Clarke's Travels. 23. I thirst. 
 It is said that the thirst occasioned by crucifixion is 
 the greatest of its torments, a circumstance common 
 to persons who bleed much. 
 
The day oj 1'entecust. C 
 
 and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, 
 and strangers oi' Koine, Jews ani pro- 
 selytes, 
 
 1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them 
 speak in our tongues the wonderful works 
 of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and were 
 in doubt, saying one to another, What 
 nieaneth this ? 
 
 13 Others mocking said, These men are 
 full d of new wine. 
 
 U ir But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto 
 them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that 
 dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto 
 you, and hearken to my words : 
 
 15 For these are not drunken, as ye 
 suppose,/ seeing it is but the' third hour 
 of the day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was spoken 
 by the prophet Joel; 
 
 IT And A it shall come to pass in the 
 last days, saith God, « I will pour out of 
 my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons 
 and your daughters shall prophesy, and 
 your young men shall see visions, -and 
 your old men shall dream dreams : 
 
 1 8 And on my servants and on my hand- 
 maidens I will pour out in those days of 
 my Spirit ; ' and they shall prophesy : 
 
 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven 
 above, and signs in the earth beneath; 
 blood, and lire, and vapour of smoke : 
 
 20 The m sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, and the moon into blood, before that 
 great and notable day of the Lord come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that ° who- 
 soever shall call on the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; 
 Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of 
 Sod among you 'by miracles and wonders 
 and signs, which God did by him in the 
 midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 
 
 23 Him, * being delivered by the deter- 
 minate counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, " ye have taken, and by wicked 
 hands have crucified and slain: 
 
 24 Whom* God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the pains of death : because it was 
 not possible that he should be holden of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh concerning him, 
 1 a foresaw the Lord always before my 
 luce, for he is on my right hand, that I 
 should" not be moved : 
 
 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and 
 my tongue was glad ; moreover also my 
 flesh shall rest in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy 
 fine to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me the 
 ways of life ; thou shalt make me full ot 
 joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, t let me freely 
 speak unto you/ of the patriarch David, 
 that he is both dead and buried, and his 
 sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
 
 30 Therefore being a prophet, s and 
 knowing that God had sworn with an 
 oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, 
 according to the flesh, he would raise up 
 Christ to sitou his throne ; 
 
 31 He seeing this before spake of the 
 resurrection of Christ, < that his soul was 
 not left in hell, neither his flesh did see 
 corruption. 
 
 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore ' being by the right hand 
 
 HAP. II 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 a Jno. 14. 26. 
 
 15. 26. 
 
 16.7,13. 
 
 6 eh. 10. 45. 
 
 Ep. 4. 8. 
 c Ps. 110. I. 
 
 Mat. 22. 44'. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 25. 
 
 Ep. 1. 20. 
 
 He. 1. 13. 
 d Ep. 5. IS. 
 e cli. 9. 6. 
 16. 30. 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 Lu: 3. 10. 
 / 1 Th 5. 7. 
 
 5 ch. 3. 19. 
 A Is. 44. 3. 
 
 Eze. II. 19. 
 36. 27. 
 
 Joel2.28..32 
 
 Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 Jno. 7. 38. 
 ■ ch. 10. 45. 
 j ch. 3. 25. 
 
 Joel 2. 28. 
 k ch. 15.3,8,14 
 
 Is. 65. 1. 
 
 Ep. 2.13,17- 
 5. 8. 
 I ch. 21. 4,9,10 
 
 1 Co. 12. 10, 
 
 28. 
 
 14.1,&c. 
 
 m Mar. 13. 24. 
 
 Lu. 21. 25. 
 n Ro. 12. 12. 
 
 Ep. 6. 18. 
 
 Col. 4. 2. 
 
 He. 10. 25. 
 
 Ro. 10. 13. 
 He. 4. 16. 
 
 Pcli. 4. 32,34. 
 
 1 ch. 10 38. 
 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 14.10,11. 
 .He. 2. 4. 
 r Is. 58. 7. 
 
 * ch. 3. 18. 
 
 4. 28. 
 t ch. 1. 14. 
 " ch. 20. 7. 
 " ch. 5. 30. 
 
 * or, at home. 
 ^ch. 17.31. 
 
 Ro. 4. 24. 
 8. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 15. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 14. 
 Col. 2. 12. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 10. 
 
 He. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 y ch. 1. 33. 
 
 I. u. 2.52. 
 
 Ro. 14. 18. 
 z ch. 5. 14. 
 11.24. 
 a Ps. 16. 8. 
 
 6 Lu. 24. 53. 
 c Ps. 55. 17. 
 d ch. 14. 8. 
 
 e Jno. 9. 8. 
 j or, I may. 
 /ch. 13. .'16. 
 
 1 Ki. 2. 10. 
 S 2Sa.7. 12,13. 
 
 Ps. 132. 11. 
 Lu. 1.32,69. 
 Ro. 1. 3. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 8. 
 h Ch. 4. 10. 
 
 •' ch. 13. 35. 
 
 Ps. 16. 10. 
 A Is. 35. 6. 
 I Phi. 2. 9. 
 
 He. 10. 12. 
 
 I. The lame man healed. 
 
 of God exalted, and " having received o( 
 the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, 
 he i> hath shed forth this, which ye now 
 see and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into the 
 heavens : but he saith himself, c The 
 Lord- said unto my Lord, Sit thou on 
 my right hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel 
 know assuredly, that God hath made that 
 same Jesus, whom ye have cruciiied, both 
 Lord and Christ. 
 
 37 IT Now when they heard this, ' they 
 were pricked in their heart, and said unto 
 Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men 
 and brethren, what shall we do ? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto them, » Repent, 
 and be baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ for the remission of 
 sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise is unto you, and /to 
 your children, and to all that * are afar 
 off", even as many as the Lord our God 
 shall call. 
 
 40 And with many other words did he 
 testify and exhort, saying, Save your- 
 selves from this untoward generation. 
 
 41 if Then they that gladly received his 
 word were baptized : and the same day 
 there were added unto them about three 
 thousand souls. 
 
 42 And " they continued stedfastly in 
 the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and 
 in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : and 
 many wonders and signs were done by 
 the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were together, 
 and P had all things common ; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and goods 
 and r parted them to all men, as every 
 man had need. 
 
 46 And f they, continuing daily with 
 one accord in the temple, and u breaking 
 bread * from house to house, did eat their 
 meat with gladness and singleness of 
 heart, 
 
 47 Praising God, and ? having favour 
 with all the people. And z the Lord 
 added to the church daily such as should 
 be saved. 
 
 XT CHAP. III. 
 
 IN OW Peter and John went up together 
 
 * into the temple at the hour of prayer, 
 being c the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And<* a certain man lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, whom they 
 laid daily at the gate of the temple which 
 is called Beautiful, e to ask alms of them 
 that entered into the temple ; 
 
 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to 
 go into the temple asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon 
 him with John, said, Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, expect- 
 ing to receive something of them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said,. Silver and gold have 
 I none ; but such as I have give I thee : 
 
 * In the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
 reth rise up and walk. 
 
 7 And he. took him by the right hand, 
 and lifted him up : and immediately his 
 feet and ancle bones received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, 
 and entered with them into the temple, 
 walking, * and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walking 
 and praising God: 
 
Peter s exhortation. T 
 
 10 And they knew that it was he which 
 a sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the 
 temple: and they were filled with wonder 
 and amazement at that which had hap- 
 pened unto him. 
 
 11 And as the lame man which was 
 healed * held Peter and John, all the 
 people ran together unto them in the 
 porch /that is called Solomou's, greatly 
 wondering. 
 
 12 1F And when Peter saw it, he answer- 
 ed unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why 
 marvel ye at this ? or why look ye so ear- 
 nestly on us, as though hy our own power 
 or holiness we had made tins man to walk? 
 
 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac* 
 and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, 
 « hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom ye 
 delivered up, and * denied him in the 
 presence of Pilate, when he was deter- 
 mined to let him go. 
 
 11 But ye denied ' the Holv One and 
 the Just, and desired a murderer to be 
 granted unto you ; 
 
 15 And killed the* Prince of life, whom 
 God hath raised from the dead; whereof 
 we are witnesses. 
 
 16 And his name through faith in his 
 name hath made this man strong, whom 
 ye see and know : yea, the faith which is 
 by him hath given him this perfect sound- 
 ness in the presence of you all. 
 
 17 And now, brethren, I wot r that 
 through ignorance ye did it, as did also 
 your rulers. 
 
 18 But 'those things, which God before 
 had shewed "by the mouth of all his pro- 
 phets, that Christ should sutler, he hath 
 so ful tilled. 
 
 19 ii Repent " ye therefore, and be con- 
 verted, that your sins may be blotted out, 
 when the times of refreshing shall come 
 from the presence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
 which before was preached unto you: 
 
 21 Whom r the heaven must receive until 
 the times of z restitution of all things, 
 ° which God hath spoken by the mouth 
 of all his holy prophet's since the world 
 began. 
 
 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, 
 * A prophet shall the Lord your God raise 
 up unto you of your brethren, like unto 
 me ; him shall ye hear in all things what- 
 soever he shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 soul, which will not hear that prophet, 
 shall be destroyed from among the 
 people. 
 
 2+ Yea, and all the prophets from 
 Samuel and those that follow after, as 
 many as have spoken, have likewise 
 foretold of these days. 
 
 25 Ye A are the children of the prophets, 
 and of the covenant which God made with 
 our fathers, saying unto Abraham, •' And 
 in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the 
 earth t>e blessed. 
 
 26 Unto m you first God, having raised 
 up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, 
 B in turning away every one of you from 
 his iniquities. 
 
 A CHAP. IV. 
 
 AND as they spake unto the people, the 
 priests, and the t captain of the temple, 
 and the Sadducees, came upon them, 
 
 2 Being p grieved that they taught the 
 people, r and preached through Jesus the 
 resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, and 
 
 HE ACT 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 " Jno. 9. 8. 
 b 2 Co. 2. 11.. 
 16. 
 
 e Ge. 19. 10. 
 
 Ps. 1 10. 3. 
 
 Js. 15. 21. 
 d Mar. 5. 18. 
 ' Lu. 3. 2. 
 
 Jno. 11. 49. 
 
 18. 13. 
 / ch 5 12. 
 
 Jno. 10. 23. 
 A' K\. 2. 11. 
 
 A Lu.12 11.12 
 
 i Jno 7. XI. 
 12. 16. 
 17. I. 
 
 * ch. 13 28. 
 Mat. 27. 28. 
 Jno. 18. 10 
 
 19. 15. 
 I ch. 1. 27. 
 
 Ps. 16. 10. 
 
 Mir. 1 21. 
 
 Lu. 1. 35. 
 
 m ch. 3 6. 16. 
 
 * or, Author. 
 He. 2. 10. 
 
 5.9. 
 1 Jno. 5. II. 
 " ch. 2. 21. 
 Ro. 1. 4 
 
 Ps. 118. 22. 
 Is. 28. 16. 
 Mat. 21. 42. 
 
 P eh. U). 13. 
 
 Mat. 1. 21. 
 
 l Ti. 2. :>, 6. 
 r ch. 13. 27. 
 
 Jno. IS. .'i. 
 
 1 Co! 2. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 ■ ch. 26. 22. 
 Lu. 21. 44. 
 
 1 Itt.it. 11.25. 
 1 Co. 1. 27. 
 
 " Ps. XXII. 
 
 Is. 50. 6. 
 &3.5,Sce. 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 
 IPe.l. 10,11. 
 » ch 2. 3S. 
 
 * ch. 1. 11. 
 
 V Jno. 11. 47. 
 z Mat. 17. II. 
 " Lu. 1.70. 
 b ch 3. 9. 10. 
 
 ch. 7. V. 
 De.18.15,18. 
 
 d ch. 5. 40. 
 ' ch. 5.29. 
 /ch. 1.8.. 
 2. 32. 
 Job 32. 18.. 
 20. 
 8 ch. 22. 15. 
 1 Jno. 1.1,3. 
 A ch. 2. 39. 
 Ro. 9. 4, 8. 
 
 15.8. 
 Ga. 3. 26. 
 
 ■ Ge. 12. 3. 
 Ga. 3. 8. 
 
 * Mat. 21. 26. 
 Lu. 20 6,19. 
 
 22. 2. 
 
 1 ch.3. 7,8. 
 m Mat. 10. 5. 
 
 15.24. 
 " Mat. 1. 21. 
 ch. 12. 12. 
 t or, ruler, 
 
 ch. 5. 21. 
 
 Lu. 22. 4. 
 F ch. 23. 8. 
 ' I Co. 15.3,1, 
 
 S. His address to the cmincU. 
 
 put thrm in hold unto the next day: tot 
 it was now eventide. 
 
 I Bowbeit ''many of them which heard 
 the word believed; and c the number ot 
 the men was about live thousand. 
 
 5 V And it came to pass ou the morrow, 
 that their rulers, ami elder I, and scribes. 
 
 »i Ami • Annas the high priest, and 
 Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and 
 as many as were ot the kindred or the 
 high priest, were gathered together at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 7 And when they had set them in the 
 midst, they asked, * By what power, or 
 by what name, have ve done tins ? 
 
 8 Then * Peter, tilled with the Holv 
 Ghost, said unto tin in, Ye rulers of Un- 
 people, and elders of Israel, 
 
 9 It we this day be examined of the 
 good deed done to the impotent man, by 
 what means he is made whole ; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all 
 the people of Israel," thai by the nam" 
 of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye 
 crucified, " whom God raised from the 
 dead, even by him doth this man stand 
 here before you whole. 
 
 I I This ° is the stone which was set at 
 nought of you builders, which is become 
 the head of the corner. 
 
 12 Neither P is there salvation in any 
 other : for there is none other name under 
 heaven given among men, whereby we 
 must be saved. 
 
 13 if Now when they saw the boldness 
 of Peter and John,' and perceived thai 
 they were unlearned and ignorant men, 
 they marvelled ; and they took knowledge 
 of them, that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which was 
 healed standing with them, they could 
 say nothing against it. 
 
 15 But when they had commanded 
 them to go aside out of the council, they 
 conferred among themselves, 
 
 16 Saving, » What shall we do to these 
 men? for that indeed a notable miracle 
 hath been done by them is * manifest to 
 all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and 
 we cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further among 
 the people, let us straitly threaten them, 
 that they speak henoeforth to no man in 
 this name. 
 
 18 And * they called them, and com- 
 manded them not to speak at all nor 
 teach in the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered and 
 said unto them,* Whether it be right in 
 the sight of God to hearken unto you 
 more than unto God, jodge ye. 
 
 20 For/ we cannot but speak the things 
 which 8 we have seen and heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further threatened 
 them, they let them go, finding nothing 
 how they might punish them, l because 
 of the people : for all men glorified God 
 for ' that which was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty years 
 old, on whom this miracle of healing was 
 shewed. 
 
 23 ^ And being let go, ° they went to 
 their own company, and reported all mat 
 the chief priests and elders nad said unto 
 them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, they lifted 
 up their voice to God with one accord, and 
 said, Lo -d, * thou art God. which hast 
 made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and 
 all that in them is : 
 
Increase of the church. 
 
 25 \Vho by the mouth of thy servant 
 David hast said, a Why did the heathen 
 rage, and the people imagine vain things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and 
 the rulers were gathered together against 
 Die Lord, and against his Christ. 
 
 27 For * of a truth against c thy holy 
 child Jesus, d whom thou hast anointed, 
 both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the 
 Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
 gathered together, 
 
 28 For/ to do whatsoever thy hand and 
 thy counsel determined before to be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their threat- 
 enings: and giant unto thy servants, 
 < that with all boldness they may speak 
 thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thine hand lo 
 heal; -and m that signs and wonders may 
 be done by n the name of thy holy child 
 Jesus. 
 
 31 IT And when they had prayed, ° the 
 
 Elace was shaken where they were assem- 
 led together; and they were all rilled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the 
 word of God with boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that be- 
 lieved r were of one heart and of one soul : 
 * neither said any of them that ought of 
 the things which he possessed was his 
 own ; but they had all things common. 
 
 33 And with u great power gave the 
 apostles x witness of the resurrection of 
 the Lord Jesus: and great grace was 
 upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among them 
 that lacked : for as many' as were pos- 
 sessors of lands or houses sold them, and 
 brought the prices of the things that were 
 sold, 
 
 35 And " laid them down at the apostles' 
 feet: * and distribution was made unto 
 every man according as he had need. 
 
 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was 
 sumamed Barnabas, (which is, being in- 
 terpreted, The son of consolation,) a Le- 
 vite, and of the country of Cyprus, 
 
 37 Having land, sold if, and brought the 
 money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 JjUT a certain man named Ananias, with 
 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the price, his 
 wife also being privy to it, e and brought 
 a certain part, and laid if at the apostles' 
 feet. 
 
 3 But /Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
 Satan s tilled thine heart to t lie to the 
 Holy Ghost, and to keep back .part of the 
 price of the land ? 
 
 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine 
 own ? and alter it was sold, was it not in 
 thine own power? why hast thou con- 
 ceived this thing in thine heart? thou 
 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words 
 fell down, and gave up the ghost : and 
 great fear came on all them that heard 
 these things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose,' wound him 
 up, and carried him out, and buried Aim. 
 
 7 And it was about the space of three 
 hours after, when his wite, not knowing 
 what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell 
 me whether ye sold the land for so much ? 
 And she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it 
 that ye have agreed together '" to tempt 
 
 87 
 
 CHAP. V 
 A. D.33. 
 
 a Ps. 2. 1..4. 
 b Mat. 26. 3. 
 
 c Lu. I. 3a! 
 d Ps 45. 7. 
 
 Is. 61. 1. 
 
 Lu. 4. 18. 
 
 Jno. 10. 36. 
 
 • ch. 2. 43. 
 
 19. 17. 
 
 Ps. 89. 7. 
 
 Je. 32. 40. 
 
 Re. 15. 4. 
 
 / ch. 2. 23. 
 
 3. 18. 
 g ch. 14. 3. 
 
 Ro. 15. 19. 
 2 Co. 12. 12. 
 He. 2. 4. 
 h ch.3. 11. 
 
 4. 32. 
 
 ■ ch. 28. 31. 
 Ep. 6. 19. 
 
 * Juo. 9. 22. 
 
 12. 42. 
 
 19.38. 
 I ch. 2. 47. 
 
 4.21. 
 m ch. 2. 43. 
 
 5. 12. 
 
 '» ch.3. 6,16. 
 ch. 2. 2,4. 
 
 Mat. 9. 21. 
 14. 36. 
 r ch. 5. 12. 
 Ro.15 5,6. 
 2 Co. 13.11. 
 Phi. 1. 27. 
 2. 2. 
 1 Pe. 3. 8. 
 s ch. 2. 44. 
 t Mar. 16. 17, 
 18. 
 Jno. 14. 12. 
 "ch. 1.8. 
 
 1 Th. 1.5. 
 " ch. 4. 1, 2, 6. 
 *ch. 1. S2. 
 
 + or, envy. 
 'J Lu. 21. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 11.23. 
 He. 11.36. 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 z ch. 12. 7. 
 
 16. 26. 
 
 a ch. 5. 2. 
 
 b ch. 2. 45. 
 
 6. 1. 
 
 c Jno. 6. 68. 
 
 17 3. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 11. 
 d ch. 4. 5, 6. 
 e ch. 4. 37. 
 / Nu. 30. 2. 
 
 De. 23. 21. 
 
 Ec. 5. 4. 
 S Lu. 22. 3. 
 t or, deceive, 
 
 yer. 9. 
 A Mat. 21. 26. 
 ■' Jno. 19. 10. 
 k ch. 4. 18. 
 I Mat. 23. 35. 
 27.25. 
 m Nu. 14. 22. 
 
 Ps. 78. 18, 
 &c. 
 
 Mat. 4. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 10.9. 
 " ch. 22. 14. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 15. 
 
 The apostles in. prisoned. 
 the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feel 
 of them which have buried thy husband 
 are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 
 
 10 Then fell she down straightway at 
 his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and 
 the young men came in, and found her 
 dead, and, carrying her forth, buried her 
 by her husband. 
 
 11 And * great fear came upon all the 
 church, and upon as many as heard these 
 things. 
 
 J 2 if And s by the hands of the apostles 
 were many signs and wonders wrought 
 among the people ; {>' and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
 
 13 And k of the rest durst no man join 
 himself to them : ' but the people mag- 
 nified them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more added 
 to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
 women.) 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought forth 
 the sick * into the streets, and laid them 
 on beds and couches, p that at the least 
 the shadow of Peter passing by might 
 overshadow some of them. 
 
 16 There came also a multitude out of 
 the cities round about unto Jerusalem, 
 bringing * sick folks, and them which 
 were vexed with unclean spirits: and 
 they were healed every one. 
 
 17 it Then " the high priest rose up, 
 and all they that were with him, (which 
 is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were 
 filled with t indignation, 
 
 18 And y laid their hands on the apostles, 
 and put them in the common prison. 
 
 19 But * the angel of the Lord by night 
 opened the prison doors, and brought 
 them forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to 
 the people e all the words of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, they 
 entered into the temple early in the morn- 
 ing, and taught, d J3ut the high priest 
 came, and they that were with him, and 
 called the council together, and all the 
 senate of the children of Israel, and sent 
 to the prison to have them brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, and 
 found them not in the prison, they re- 
 turned, and told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found we 
 shut with all safety, and the keepers stand- 
 ing without before the doors : but when 
 we had opened, we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now when the high priest and the 
 captain of the temple and the chief priests 
 heard these things, they doubted of them 
 whereunto this would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, saying, 
 Behold, the men whom ye put in prison 
 are standing in the temple, and teaching 
 the people. 
 
 26 Then went the captain with the offi • 
 cers, and brought them without violence: 
 for *they feared the people,lest they should 
 have been stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought them, 
 they set them before the council : and the 
 high priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, * Did not we straitly com- 
 mand you that ye should not teach in 
 this name? and, behold, ye have filled 
 Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend 
 to bring this man' s i blood upon us. 
 
 29 ir Then Peter and the other apostles 
 answered and said. We ought to obey God 
 rather than men. 
 
 30 The " God of our fathers raised up 
 
Seven deacons ordained. 
 
 Jesus, whom ye slew and ° hanged on a 
 tree. 
 
 31 Him i> hath God exalted with his 
 right hand to be a Prince and c a Saviour, 
 * For to give repentance to Israel, and for- 
 giveness of sins. 
 
 32 And " we are his witnesses of these 
 things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that obey 
 him. 
 
 33 IT When they heard that, they were 
 cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay 
 them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the 
 council, a Pharisee, named A Gamaliel, 
 a doctor of the law, had in reputation 
 among all the people, and commanded to 
 put the apostles forth a little space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Is- 
 rael, take heed to yourselves what ye in- 
 tend to do as touching these men. 
 
 36 For *before these days rose up Theu- 
 das, boasting himself to be somebody ; 
 to whom a number of men, about four 
 hundred, joined themselves: who was 
 slain ; and all, as many as I obeyed him, 
 were scattered, and brought to nought. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of Ga- 
 lilee in the days of the taxing, and drew 
 away much people after him : he also pe- 
 rished; and all, even as many as obeyed 
 him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain 
 from these men, and let them alone : '" for 
 if this counsel or this work be of men, it 
 will come to nought : 
 
 39 But " if it be of God, ye cannot over- 
 throw it ; lest haply ye be found even ° to 
 fight against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed : and when 
 they had r called the apostles, * and beaten 
 them, they commanded that they should 
 not speak in the name of Jesus, and let 
 them go. 
 
 41 II And they departed from the pre- 
 sence of the council," rejoicing that they 
 were counted worthy to suffer shame for 
 his name. 
 
 42 And daily in the temple, and in every 
 house, they ceased not to teach and preach 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 A CHAP. VI. 
 
 AND in those days, when the number 
 of the disciples was multiplied, there arose 
 a murmuring of the * Grecians against 
 the Heb-ews, because their widows were 
 neglected in z the daily ministration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the multitude 
 of the disciples unto them, and said, " It 
 is not reason that we should leave the 
 word of God, and serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, <* look ye out 
 among you seven men of honest report, 
 full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom 
 we may appoint over this business. 
 
 4 But we* will give ourselves continually 
 to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 
 
 5 ^ And the saying pleased the whole 
 multitude: and they chose Stephen, ' a 
 man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
 and " Philip, and Prochorus, and Nica- 
 nor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and 
 Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch : 
 
 6 Whom they set before the apostles : 
 and p when they had prayed, r they laid 
 their hands on them. 
 
 7 And the word of God increased; and 
 the number of the disciples multiplied in 
 Jerusalem greatly ; and a great company 
 ' of the priests were obedient to the faith. 
 
 THE ACTS. Stephen falsely accused. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, 
 
 Ps. 105. 17. 
 
 ft Ge. 39. 2,21, 
 
 23. 
 
 ' ch. 11. 24. 
 
 "'Ge. 41. 37. 
 
 »1. 6. 
 
 Pr. 21. 1. 
 
 » ch. 8. 5. 26. 
 
 Ge. 41. 54. 
 /'eh. 1. 24. 
 
 T 1 Ti. 5. 22. 
 
 1 Jno. 12. 42. 
 
 did great wonders and miracks among 
 the people. 
 
 9 1 ' Then there arose certain of the 
 synagogue, which is called the. synagogue 
 of the Libertines and C.U'enians, and 
 Alexandrians, and of them" of Cilicia and 
 of Asia, disputing with .Stephen. 
 
 10 And / they were not able to resist thf 
 wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 
 
 11 Thenothey suborned men, which said, 
 We have heard him speak blasphemous 
 words against Moses, and against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, and 
 the elders, and the scribes, and came upon 
 him, and caught him, and brought him to 
 the council, 
 
 13 And set up false witnesses, which 
 said, This man ceaseth not to speak blas- 
 phemous words against this holy place, 
 and the law: 
 
 14 For » we have heard him say, that 
 this Jesus of Nazareth shall k destroy this 
 place, and shall change the t customs 
 which Moses delivered us. 
 
 1 5 And all that sat in the council, look- 
 ing stedfastly on him, saw his lace as it 
 had been the face of an angel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 1 HEN said the high priest, Are these 
 things so ? 
 
 2 And he said, ' Men, brethren, and 
 fathers, hearken ; The God of glory ap- 
 peared unto our father Abraham, when 
 he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 
 in Charran, 
 
 3 And said unto him, P Get thee out of 
 thy country, and from thy kindred, and 
 come into the land which I shall shew 
 thee. 
 
 4 Then ' came he out of the land of the 
 Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Charran: and 
 from thence, when his father was dead, he 
 removed him into this land, wherein ye 
 now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inheiitance in 
 it, no. not so much as to set his foot on : 
 " yet he promised that he would give it to 
 him for a possession, and to his seed after 
 bun, when as t/et he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, That 
 his seed should sojourn in a strange land ; 
 and that they should bring them into 
 bondage, and entreat them evil * four 
 hundred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they shall 
 be in bondage will I judge, said God: 
 and after that shall they come forth, and 
 * serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And c he gave him the covenant of 
 circumcision : * and so Abraham begat 
 Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth 
 day ; / and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob 
 begat 8 the twelve patiiarchs. 
 
 9 And > the patriarchs, moved with 
 envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : * but God 
 was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his 
 afflictions, '" and gave him favour and 
 wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt ; and he made him governor over 
 Egypt and all his house. 
 
 11 Now " there came a dearth over all 
 the land of Egypt andChanaan, and great 
 affliction : and our fathers found no sus- 
 tenance. 
 
 12 But when Jacob heard that there 
 was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fa- 
 thers first. 
 
Bis address 
 
 CHAP. V 
 A. D. 33. 
 
 11. 
 
 to the council. 
 
 ■? And " at the second time Joseph was 
 made known to his brethren; and Joseph's 
 kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his 
 father Jacob to him, aud rf all his kindred, 
 threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 15 So /Jacob went down into Egypt, 
 and died, s he, and our fatners, 
 
 16 And h were carried over into Sychem, 
 and laid in J the sepulchre that Abraham 
 bought for a sum of money of the sons ol' 
 Emmor the father of Sychem. 
 
 17 But when '" the time of the promise 
 drew nigh, which God had sworn to 
 Abraham, " the people grew and multi- 
 plied in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which knew 
 not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilly with our 
 kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, 
 r so that they cast out their young child- 
 ren, to the eiid they might not live. 
 
 20 In ' which time Moses was born, 
 and " was t exceeding fair, and nourished 
 up in his father's house three mouths : 
 
 21 And y when he was cast out, Pha- 
 raoh's daughter took him up, and nou- 
 rished him for her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all the 
 wisdom of the E gyptians, and was mighty 
 * in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And a when he was full forty years 
 . old, it came into his heart to visit his 
 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, 
 he defended him, and avenged him that 
 was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 
 
 25 § 1 or he supposed his brethren would 
 have understood how that God by his 
 hand would deliver them : but they under- 
 stood not. 
 
 26 And the next day he shewed himself 
 unto them as they strove, and would have 
 set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye 
 are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to 
 another ? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong 
 thrust him away, saying, * Who made 
 thee a ruler and a judge over us ? 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the 
 Egyptian yesterday? 
 
 29 Then i tied Moses at this saying, 
 and was a stranger in the land of Madian, 
 where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And "'when forty years were expired, 
 there appeared to him in the wilderness 
 of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a j 
 flame of fire in a bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw if, he wondered at ' 
 the sight: and as he chew near to behold 
 it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, ' 
 
 32 Saying, r I am the God of thy fa- I 
 thers, the God of Abraham, and the God 
 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then 
 Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then < said the Lord to him, Put 
 off thy shoes from thy feet : for the place 
 where thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction 
 of my people which is in Egypt, and I 
 [i ave heard their groaning, and am come 
 down to deliver them. And now come, I 
 will send thee into E gypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they refused, say- 
 ing, Who made thee a ruler and a judge' '? 
 the same did God send to be a ruler and a 
 deliverer by the hand of the angel which 
 appeared to him in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after that he 
 had* shewed wonders and signs in the] 2 Ee. 24. 16. 
 
 a Ge. 15 1.16 
 b Ex. Iti 1,35 
 c ch. 3. 22. 
 
 De. 18.15,18. 
 d Ge. 46. 27. 
 
 De. 10. 22. 
 * or, as my. 
 
 self. 
 e Mat. 17. 5. 
 
 Juo. 5. 24.. 
 27. 
 / Ge. 46. 5. 
 S Ge. 49. 33. 
 
 Ex. 1.6. 
 A Ex. 13. 19. 
 
 Jos. 21. 32. 
 i Is. 63. 9. 
 J Ge. 23. 16. 
 35. 19. 
 A Ex.21. 1. 
 
 Jno. 1. 17. 
 I Ro. 3. 2. 
 m Ge. 15. 13. 
 " Ex. 1. 7. .9. 
 
 Ps. 105.24,25 
 Ex. 32. 1. 
 P De. 9. 16. 
 r Ex. 1.22. 
 
 Ps. 74. 20. 
 s Ex. 2. 2. 
 t Ps.81. 12. 
 
 Ro. 1. 21. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 11. 
 " He. 11. 23. 
 
 " Je. 19. 13. 
 x Am.5.25,26. 
 V Ex. 2.3. 10. 
 
 * Lu. 24 19. 
 ° Ex.2.11,&c 
 X or, who 
 
 spake, 
 b Ex. 26. 30 
 
 He. 8. 5. 
 § or, Now. 
 c Jos. 3. 14. 
 II or, having 
 
 received, 
 d Ne. 9. 24. 
 
 Ps. 14.2. 
 78. 55. 
 e ISa. 16. 1. 
 
 2 Sa. 7. 1. 
 
 Ps. 89. 19. 
 / 1 Ki. 8. 17. 
 
 Ps. 132. 1,5. 
 £ 2 Ch. 3. 1. 
 A Lu. 12. 11. 
 « 2Ch.6. 18. 
 t Is. 66. 1, 2. 
 
 Mat. 5.31,35 
 / Ex. 18.3,1. 
 m Ex.3.2,&c 
 - Is. 48. 1. 
 Le. 26. 11. 
 
 Je. 4. 1. 
 P 2 Ch. 36. 16. 
 
 Mat. 23. 34, 
 37. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 15. 
 r Mat. 22. 32. 
 
 He. 11. l(j. 
 s Ex. 20. 1. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 He. 2. 2. 
 t Jos. 5. 15. 
 u Eze. 1. 1. 
 
 Mat. 3. 16. 
 Da. 7- 13. 
 
 * Ex. VII.. 
 XI. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Ps. 105. 27. 
 
 ' He 
 
 land of Egypt, and in the lied sea, * and 
 in the wilderness forty years. 
 
 37 ^ This is that Moses, which said unto 
 the children of Israel, c A prophet shah 
 the Lord your God raise up unto you ol 
 your brethren, *likc unto me ; "him shall 
 ye hear. 
 
 38 This is he, that was in the church 
 in the wilderness with « the angel which 
 spake to him in the mount Sina, and with 
 our lathers: * who received the lively 
 ' oracles to give unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, 
 but thrust him from them, and in their 
 hearts turned back again into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying ° unto Aaron, Make us gods to 
 go before us : for as for this Moses, which 
 brought us out of the land of Egypt, we 
 wot not what is become of him. 
 
 41 And v they made a calf in those davs, 
 and oflered sacrifice unto the idol, and 
 rejoiced in the works of then- own hands. 
 
 42 Then ' God turned, and gave them 
 up to worship " the host of heaven ; as it 
 is written in the book of the prophets, * O 
 ye house of Israel, have ye oflered to me 
 slain beasts and sacrifices by the space of 
 forty years in the wilderness ? 
 
 4.3 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of 
 Moloch, and the star of your god Kem- 
 phan, figures which ye made to worship 
 them : and I will carry you away beyond 
 Babylon. 
 
 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 witness in the wilderness, as he had ap- 
 pointed, t speaking unto Moses, * that he 
 should make it according to the fashion 
 that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which c also our fathers II that came 
 after brought in with Jesus into the pos- 
 session of the Gentiles, * whom God drave 
 out before the face of our fathers, unto 
 the days of David ; 
 
 46 Who * found favour before God, and 
 / desired to find a tabernacle for the God 
 of Jacob. 
 
 47 But 5 Solomon built him an house. 
 
 48 Howbeit »' the most High dwelleth 
 not in temples made with hands ; as saith 
 the prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven * is my throne, and earth is 
 my footstool : what house will ye build 
 me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place 
 of my rest? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things ? 
 
 51 U Ye " stifiuecked and "uncircumeised 
 in heart and ears, ye do always resist the 
 Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. 
 
 52 Which p of the prophets have not your 
 fathers persecuted ? and they have slain 
 them which shewed before of the coming 
 of the Just One ; of whom ye have been 
 now the betrayers and murderers : 
 
 53 Who * have received the law by the 
 disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 
 
 54 11 When they heard these things, they 
 were cut to the heart, and they gnashed 
 on him with tiieir teeth. 
 
 oo But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, 
 looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw 
 the glory of God, and Jesus standing on 
 the right hand of God, 
 
 56 And said, Behold," I see the heavens 
 opened, and the * Son of man standing 
 on the right hand of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, 
 and stopped their ears, and ran upon him 
 with one accord, 
 
 58 And * cast him ou! of the city, B and 
 
Stephen is stoned to death. T 
 
 stoned him: and " the witnesses laid 
 down their clothes at a young man's feet, 
 whose name was Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, b calling 
 upon God, and saving, Lord Jesus, ''re- 
 ceive my spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with 
 a loud voice, /Lord, lay not this sin to 
 their charge. And when he had said this 
 he tell asleep. 
 
 A CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND h Saul was consenting unto his 
 death. And at that time there was a great 
 persecution against the church which was 
 at Jerusalem ; and *they were all scattered 
 abroad throughout the regions of Judaea 
 Hnd Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men earned Stephen to 
 'us burial, and m made great lamentation 
 over him. 
 
 3 As lor Saul, " he made havock of the 
 church, entering into every house, ami 
 haling men and women committed than 
 to prison. 
 
 4 Therefore p they that were 
 
 abroad went every "where preaching the 
 word. 
 
 5 Then 'Philip went down to the city of 
 Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord gave 
 heed unto those things which Philip 
 spake, heai ing and seeing the miracles 
 which he did. 
 
 7 F.>r " unclean spirits, crying with loud 
 voice, came out of many that were pos- 
 sessed with t/trm : and man; taken with 
 palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, called 
 Simon, which beibretime in the same city 
 T used sorcery, and bewitched the people 
 of Samaria, * giving out that himself was 
 some great one : 
 
 10 To a whom they all gave heed, from 
 the least to the greatest, saying, This man 
 is the great power of God. 
 
 1 1 And to him they had regard, * because 
 that of long time he" had bewitched them 
 with sorceries. 
 
 1 2 But when they believed Philip preach- 
 ing the things c concerning the Kingdom 
 of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they 
 were baptized, both men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed also: 
 and when he was baptized, he continued 
 with Philip, and wondered, beholding the 
 • miracles and 'signs which were done. 
 
 14 Now when the apostles which were 
 at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, they sent unto 
 them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come down, 
 prayed for them, that" they might receive 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 (For * as yet he was fallen upon 
 none of them : only «' they were baptized 
 in J the name of the Lord Jesus.) 
 
 17 Then * laid they their hands on 
 them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And when Simon saw that through 
 :aying on of the apostles' hands the Holy- 
 Ghost was given, ne offered them money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
 that on whomsoever I lav hands, he may- 
 receive the Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him, Thvmonev 
 perish with thee, because " thou hast 
 thought that ° the gift of God may be 
 purchased with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this 
 
 HE ACT 
 
 A D. 31. 
 
 " ch. 28. -.'0 
 De. 13 '.MO. 
 17. 7. 
 
 b ch. 9. II. 
 
 c Da. 4. 27. 
 2 Ti 2. 25. 
 
 d Ps. 31. 5. 
 I.-.. 28. 16. 
 
 ' 11*. 18. 15 
 
 Nu.81. 7. 
 
 1 Ki. 13. ti. 
 
 Ja. 5. 16. 
 
 ■ Jno. 15. 27. 
 
 * ch. 11. 19. 
 I 11-. I. 14. 
 "'(.-.... 50 10. 
 
 2Sa 3 31. 
 » ch.9.1, 13,21. 
 11 I 
 SB. 10,11. 
 
 1 Co. 15 9. 
 
 c;.t I. is. 
 
 Plii.3. ti. 
 
 1 Ti. I. 13. 
 
 -7 1. 
 Is. 43. 6. 
 60. 3 .6. 
 
 Pch. 11. 19. 
 
 Mat. 10. 23. 
 
 r J.io. 12 20. 
 
 * ch. 6. 5. 
 
 t De. 6. 6,7. 
 
 Jos. 1.8. 
 
 Ps. 1 2.3. 
 
 F.p 5. Hi. 
 
 Col. 3. 16. 
 " Mar. 16. 17. 
 «• Jno. 5. 3ft. 
 
 ICo. 14. 19. 
 
 F.p. 5. 17. 
 x Le. 20 6. 
 v I*. 53.7.8. 
 
 * ch. 5. 36. 
 
 « 2 Co. 11.19. 
 Em. 4. 14. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 2. 
 b Ga. 3. 1. 
 
 c ch. 1. 3. 
 d ch. 18 28. 
 La. 24. 27. 
 
 * sitfns and 
 great mi- 
 racles . 
 
 ' ch. 10. 47. 
 /Mat. 28. 19 
 Mar. 16. 16. 
 « ch.9. 20. 
 Mat. 16. 16. 
 Jno. 6. 69. 
 9 35,38. 
 11.27. 
 Uno.4. 15. 
 5. 5. 13. 
 A ch. 19. 2. 
 
 j ch. 10. 48. 
 
 * He. 6. 2. 
 
 I 1 Ki. 18. 12. 
 
 2 Ki. 2. 16. 
 
 Eze.3. 12,14. 
 m eh. 8. 3. 
 
 Ga. 1. 13. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 " 2 Ki. 5. 16. 
 
 Mat. 10. 8. 
 ch. 2. 38. 
 
 10. 45. 
 
 11. 17. 
 
 S. I" Hip and thi Ethiopian eunuch. 
 
 matter: for thy heart is not right in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy wicked 
 ness,and pray God," if perhaps the thought 
 of thine heart may be fo rgiven thee. 
 
 23 For 1 perceive that thou art in • the 
 gall of bitterness, and lit the bond ol 
 iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and said. 
 **Pray ye to the Lord far me, that none ol 
 these things which ye have spoken come 
 upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had' testified 
 and preached the word of the LorcLreturn 
 ed to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel 
 m many villages Of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 And ' the angel of the Lord spake 
 unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go tow aid 
 the south unto the way that goeth down 
 from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is 
 
 27 .And he arose and went : and, behold, 
 a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great 
 authority under Candace queen Ot the 
 
 Ethiopians, who had the- charge of all 
 her treasure, and r had come to Jerusalem 
 for to worship, 
 
 28 Was returning,' and sitting in his 
 chariot n ad Bsaias (he prophet 
 
 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
 near, and join thyself to this chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip "ran thither to trim, and 
 heard him read the prophet Esafcu, a: d 
 
 saal, " Qnderstandest thou what th<>u • 
 readest ? 
 
 31 And he said, How can I, except some 
 
 man should guide me? And he desired 
 Philip that he would come up and sit 
 with him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which he 
 read was this,* He wa.s led as a sheep to 
 the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb betbi e 
 his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 
 
 33 in his humiliation his judgment 
 was taken away: and who shall declare 
 his generation? lor his life is taken from 
 the earth. 
 
 31 And the eunuch answered Philip 
 and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh 
 the prophet this ? of himself, or of some 
 other man ? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, •' and 
 began at the same scripture, and preached 
 unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on their way, they 
 came unto a certain water: and the eu- 
 nuch said, See, here is water ; * what doth 
 hinder me to be baptized ? 
 
 37 And Philip said, /If thou believest 
 with all thine heart, thou mayest. And 
 he answered and said, « I believe that 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still : and they w ent down both into 
 the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; 
 and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when thev were come up out of 
 the water, ' the Spirit of the Lord caught 
 awav Philip, that the eunuch saw him no 
 more : andhe went on his way rejoicing. 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus: 
 and passing through he preached in ah 
 the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 
 
 CHAP. IX 
 
 AND m Saul, yet breathing out threaten 
 ings and slaughter against the disciples of 
 the Lord, went unto the high priest, 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to Damas- 
 cus to the synagogues, that if he found 
 
Conversion of Si til. CHAP. IX, 
 
 any • of this way, whether they were men A. D. 3 4. 
 or women, he might bring them bound 
 unto Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And " as he journeyed, he came near 
 Damascus : and suddenly there shined 
 round about him a light from heaven : 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a 
 voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, <i why 
 persecutest thou me? 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom 
 thou persecutest: * it is hard for thee to 
 kick against the pricks. 
 
 6 And he trembling and astonished 
 said, Lord, h what wilt thou have me to 
 do ? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the city, and it shall be told 
 thee what thou must do. 
 
 7 And * the men which journeyed with 
 him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but 
 seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and 
 when his eyes were opened, he saw no 
 man : but they led him by the hand, and 
 brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without sight, 
 and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 JO if And there was a certain disciple 
 at Damascus, named Ananias; ancfto 
 him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. 
 And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise. 
 and go into the street which is called 
 Straight, and enquire in the house of 
 Judas for one called Saul, '' of Tarsus : 
 for, behold, * he prayeth, 
 
 12 And hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias coming in, and putting 
 his hand on him, that he might receive 
 his sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have 
 heard by many of this man, " how much 
 evil he hath done to thy saints at Je- 
 rusalem : 
 
 14 And here he hath authority from the 
 chief priests to bind all * that call on thy 
 name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy 
 way : for " he is a chosen vessel unto me, 
 to bear my name before * the Gentiles, 
 and c kings, and the children of Israel : 
 
 16 For • I will shew him how great 
 tilings he must suffer for my name's 
 sake. 
 
 17 And / Ananias went his way, and 
 entered into the house ; and h putting his 
 hands on him said, Brother Saul, the 
 Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee 
 in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, 
 that thou mightest receive thy sight, and 
 be «' filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from his 
 eyes as it had been scales: and he re- 
 ceived sight forthwith, and arose, and 
 was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received meat, he 
 was strengthened. *Then was Saul cer- 
 tain days with the disciples which were 
 at Damascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he preached Christ 
 in the synagogues, "that he is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him were amazea, 
 and said ; r Is not this he that destroyed 
 them which called on this name in Jeru- 
 salem, and came hither for that intent, 
 that he might bring them bound unto the 
 chief priests ? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more in 
 strength, t and confounded the Jews I ch. 18, 
 
 91 
 
 a ch. 22. 6. 
 26. 12. 
 1 Co. 15. 8. 
 b ch. 23. 12. 
 
 25. 3. 
 
 c 2 Co. 11.32. 
 d Mat. 25. 40, 
 &c. 
 e Jos. 2. 15. 
 
 1 Sa. 19. 12. 
 
 / ch. 22. 17. 
 
 S ch 5 39. 
 
 A ch. 2. 37. 
 
 16. 30. 
 
 I.u. 3. 10. 
 
 Ro. 7. 9. 
 
 10. 3. 
 Ja. 4. 6. 
 
 i ch. 4. 36. 
 13. 2. 
 
 * ch. 22. 9. 
 
 26. 13. 
 Da. 10. 7. 
 
 ' Ga. 1. 18. 
 m ch. 6. 1. 
 11. 20. 
 " 2 Co. 11.26. 
 eh. 22. 12. 
 Pch.8. 1. 
 
 ' 22'. 3. ' 
 s Ro.10. 12,13. 
 t ch. 8. 14. 
 
 r oh. 3. 6, 16. 
 
 4. 10. 
 
 Mar. 16. 18. 
 
 * ch. 7. 59. 
 
 22. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 y 1 Ch.5 16. 
 
 * ch. 11. 21. 
 a ch. 13. 2. 
 
 22. 21. 
 
 26. 17. 
 Ro. 1. 1. 
 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 F.p. 3. 7,8. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 7. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 11. 
 Ro 1. 5. 
 
 11. 13. 
 Ga. 2. 7, 8. 
 
 c ch. 25. 22,23. 
 26.I.&C. 
 d 1 Ti. 2 10. 
 Tit. 3. 8. 
 Ja. 2. 20. 
 e ch. 20 23. 
 21. 11. 
 2 Co. 11.23. 
 /ch 22.12,13. 
 S-ch. 1. 13. 
 h ch. 8. 17. 
 1 ch. 2. 4. 
 4.31. 
 13. 52. 
 
 X or, be 
 grieved. 
 
 k ch. 26. 20. 
 I Mat. 9. 25. 
 m ch. 7-60. 
 " Mar.5.41,42 
 
 Jno. 11. 43, 
 o ch. 8. 37. 
 P ch. 8. 3. 
 
 Ga. 1.13,23. 
 r Jno. 11. 45. 
 12. 11. 
 * ch. 10. 6. 
 
 Tabit/ia restored to life. 
 which dwelt at Damascus, proving that 
 this is very Christ. 
 
 23 n And after that many days were ful- 
 filled * the Jews took counsel to kill him: 
 
 24 But " their laying await was known 
 of Saul. And they watched the gates 
 day and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him bv 
 night, and • let him down by the wall 
 in a basket. 
 
 26 And/ when Saul was come to Jeru- 
 salem, he assayed to join himself to the 
 disciples : but they were all afraid of him, 
 and believed not that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But ''Barnabas took him, and brought 
 him to the apostles, and declared unto 
 them how he had seen the Lord in the 
 way. and that he had spoken to him, and 
 how he had preached boldly at Damascus 
 in the name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And ' he was with them coming in 
 and going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the 
 m Grecians : " but they went about to 
 slay him. 
 
 30 JT'A ich when the brethren knew, they 
 brought him down to Cassarea, and sent 
 him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 31 Then V had the churches rest through- 
 out ah Judaea and Galilee and Samaria, 
 and were edified ; and walking in the fear 
 of the Lord, and in the comfort of the 
 Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 
 
 32 1F And it came to pass, as Peter 
 passed ' throughout all quarters, he 
 came down also to the saints which 
 dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain man 
 named /Eneas, which had kept his bed 
 eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 
 
 34 Ami Peter said unto him, 2Eneas, 
 " Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, 
 and make thy bed. And he arose imme- 
 diately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 9 and 
 Saron saw him, and 2 turned to the Lord. 
 
 36 ^ Now there was at Joppa a certain 
 disciple named Tabitha, which by inter 
 pretation is called t Dorcas: this woman 
 was full d of good works and almsdeeds 
 which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those days, 
 that she was sick, and died : whom when 
 they had washed, they laid her in « an 
 upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh 
 to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that 
 Peter was there, they sent unto him two 
 men, desiring him that he would not 
 1 delay to come to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose and went with 
 them. When he was come, they brought 
 him into the upper chamber : and all the 
 widows stood by him weeping, and shew- 
 ing the coats and garments which Dorcas 
 made, while she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter ' put them all forth, and 
 m kneeled down, and prayed ; and turn- 
 ing him to the body n said, Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes : and when she 
 saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted 
 her up, and when he had called the saints 
 and widows, presented her alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout all 
 Joppa ; r and many believed in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he tamed 
 many days in Joppa with one " Simon b 
 tanner. 
 
Peters heavenh vision. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 J HERE was a certain man in Cscsarea 
 sailed Cornelius, a centurion oi' the band 
 sailed the Italian band, 
 
 2 A " devout man, and one that *feared 
 God with ali his house, which gave much 
 alms to the people, c and p'ayed to God 
 alway. 
 
 3 He ' saw in a vision evidently ahout 
 the ninth hour of the day an angel oi 
 God coming in to him, and saying unto 
 him, Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when be looked on him, lie was 
 ali aid, and said, Whal is it, Lord '.' And he 
 said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms 
 - are come up for a memorial before God. 
 
 5 And now semi men to Joppa, and call 
 for one Simon, whose surname js I', ter : 
 
 b He lodged] with one 1 ' Simon a tan- 
 ner whose house is by the sea .side : t | lc 
 shall tell thee what thou oughtesl to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel Which spake tint 
 Cornelius was departed, he called two of his 
 IjOUshold servants, and a devout soldier 
 oi them that waited on him continually ; 
 
 H And when he had declared all these 
 
 things unto them,"' he sent them to Joppa, 
 
 9 ^ On the morrow, as they went on 
 their journey, and drew nigh unto the 
 city, V peter went up upon the housetop 
 to pray ahout the sixth hour: 
 
 Hi And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten: but while they made 
 ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 11 And r saw heaven opened, and a 
 certain vessel descending unto him, as it 
 had been a great sheet Knit at the four 
 corners, and let down to the earth : 
 
 12 Wherein were all manner of four- 
 footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, 
 and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, 
 Peter: kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord ; " lor 
 1 have never eaten any thing that is com 
 mon or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto him again 
 the second time* What God hath cleansed, 
 that call not thou common. 
 
 Iti This was done thrice: and the ves- 
 sel was received up again into heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself 
 what this vision which he had seen should 
 mean, behold, the men which were sent 
 from Cornelius had made enquiry for 
 Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 
 
 18 And called, and asked whether Si- 
 mon, which was surnamed Peter, were 
 lodged there. 
 
 19 H While Peter thought on the vision, 
 * the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three 
 men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise c therefore, and get thee down 
 and go with them, doubting nothing: for 
 1 have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the men 
 which were sent unto him from Cornelius ; 
 and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
 what is the cause wherefore ve are come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius the cen- 
 turion, a just man, and one that feareth 
 God, and * of good report among all the 
 nation of the Jews, was warned from God 
 by an holy angel to send for thee into his 
 house, and to hear words of thee 
 
 23 Ihen called he them in, and lodged 
 them. And on the morrow Peter went 
 away with tl.em, and certain brethren 
 from Joppa accompanied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they entere d 
 
 HE ACTS. He preac/iet/i to Cornelius. 
 
 into Ca san a. And ComeliuS waited |of 
 
 A. D. 41. 
 
 ch. B. 2. 
 ■n. 12. 
 
 Job I. I. 
 ver. 35 
 I.u. 18. I. 
 Hi .11.11.1.') 
 He. 19. 10. 
 22. It. 
 ch. 11. 13. 
 Ps, 25. 12. 
 ch. 11.3. 
 
 Jno. 4. 9. 
 
 18. 28. 
 Ga. 2. 12,14. 
 n 6. 10. 
 ch. 13 8,9. 
 I p. 3. (i. 
 ch. 9. 13. 
 ch. II. II. 
 Ko. 10. II.. 
 
 17. 
 ch. 1. 10. 
 1 l's 119.59,60 
 ver. I.&c. 
 Da. 10. 12. 
 lie. 13. 10 
 
 ch.ll.5,&c. 
 
 ch. 7. 5b. 
 He. 19. 11. 
 L>e. 10. 17. 
 . I li. 19 7 
 Job 31. 19. 
 Ro. 2. II. 
 Ca 2. 6. 
 E|>. G. 9. 
 Col. 3. 25. 
 1 IV. 1. 17. 
 ch. If). 9. 
 Ro. 2. 13,27. 
 3.22,29. 
 
 10.12,13. 
 1 Co. 12. 13. 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 Ep. 2. 13,18. 
 
 3. (i. 
 Le. 11. 4. 
 
 20. 25. 
 Oe. 11 3, 7. 
 Eze. 4. 11. 
 Is. 57. 19. 
 Ep. 2. 14,16, 
 
 Col. 1.20. 
 ' ver. 28. 
 Mat. 15. 11. 
 
 Hull 14,17, 
 
 *o. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 25. 
 1 Ti. 4. I. 
 Tit. 1. 15. 
 1 to. 15.27- 
 Ep. 1.20,22. 
 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 Re. 17. 14. 
 
 19. 10. 
 ch. 2. 22. 
 
 4.27. 
 He. 1.9. 
 Jno. 3. 2. 
 ch. II. 12. 
 ch. 15. 7. 
 ch. 13. 31. 
 Jno. 14. 17, 
 
 Ro. 11.9,10. 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 2 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 them, and had called together bis kins- 
 men and in ai friends. 
 
 25 And as l'etei was coming in, Corne- 
 lius met him, and fell down at his feet, 
 and worshipped hint. 
 
 26 But lvter took him up saying, 
 J Stand up ; 1 myseil also am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, he went 
 in, and found many that were come 
 tog( ther. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ve know 
 how /that it is an unlawful thing for a 
 man that is a. lew to keep company, OI 
 come unto one of another nation; but 
 * God hath shewed me that 1 should not 
 call any man common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came 1 unto you without 
 gainsaying, as soon as 1 was sent lor: 1 
 
 ask therefore for what intent ye have, sent 
 
 tor me? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Fourdavs ago 1 
 was lasting until ibis hour; and at the 
 ninth hour 1 prayed in my house, and, 
 behold, ' a man stood before me in bright 
 clothing, 
 
 31 And said, Cornelius, n thy prayer is 
 heard, " and thine alms are had in re- 
 membrance in the sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call 
 hither Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 
 he is lodged ID the house ol One Simon 
 a tanner By the seaside: who, when he 
 cometh, shall speak unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore 1 sent to thee ; 
 and thou hast well done that thou art 
 come. Now therefore are we all here pre- 
 sent before God, to hear all things that 
 are commanded thee of God. 
 
 34 II Then Peter opened his 'mouth, and 
 said, * Of a truth I perceive that God is 
 no respecter of persons : 
 
 35 But < in every nation he that fearetfa 
 him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- 
 cepted with him. 
 
 3b The word which God sent unto the 
 children of Israel, " preaching peace by 
 Jesus Christ : (» he is Lord of all :) 
 
 37 That word, / saij, ye know , which 
 was published throughout all Judaja. and 
 began from Galilee, alter the baptism 
 which John preached; 
 
 38 How * God anointed Jesus of Na- 
 zareth with the Holy Ghost and with 
 power: who went about doing good, and 
 fiealing all that were oppressed of the 
 devil; "for God was with him. 
 
 39 And we are witnesses of all things 
 which he did both in the land of the Jews, 
 and in Jerusalem ; whom they slew and 
 hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up the third day, 
 and shewed him openly ; 
 
 4 1 Not <i to all the people, but unto wit- 
 nesses chosen before of God, even to us, 
 e who did eat and drink with him after he 
 rose from the dead. 
 
 42 And /lie commanded us to preach 
 unto the people, and to testily that it is 
 he which was ordained of God to be the 
 J udge s of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To >' him give all the prophets wit- 
 ness, that through his name * w hosoevet 
 believeth in him shall receive remission 
 of sins. 
 
 44 1 While Peter yet spake these words, 
 the Holy Ghost fell on all them which 
 heard the word. 
 
 4.5 And they of the circumcision which 
 believed were astonished, as many as 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE ACTS. 
 
 Ch. I. —13. They went up into an upper room. 'At ten 
 •'clock, according to agreement, we met in Mr. Young's 
 house, where divine service was at that time con- 
 ducted. It was an upper room, that being generally 
 the situation of (he largest and most airy apartments 
 in the East, and also farthest removed from the noise 
 and bustle of the street. Here was gathered together 
 a little assembly of fourteen or fifteen souls, to wor- 
 ship God according to the Scriptures. How different 
 from the time when in the same city " the number of 
 the men that believed was about five thousand."' — 
 First Sabbath in Jerusalem; Scottish Mission. 
 
 Ch. III.— 2. Called Beautiful. This gate, which was 
 added by Herod to the court of the Gentiles, was 
 thirty cubits high and fifteen broad. It is said to 
 have been of Corinthian brass, more costly in its 
 workmanship and splendour than those which were 
 covered with silver and gold. 
 
 Ch. IV. — 36. Cyprus. This is the largest island in the 
 Mediterranean connected with Greece, except Candia, 
 or Crete; it lies about thirty miles west of Syria, al- 
 most at an equal distance jfroin Europe and Africa. 
 It is about one hundred and ten miles in length, 
 seventy-one in breaJth, and is capable of containing 
 a mill on of inhabitants. The island was most pro- 
 bably originally peopled by the Phoenicians. At pre- 
 sent it contains about 60,000 inhabitants, 50,000 of 
 whom are Greeks, and the rest are Turks. The island 
 is" said to derive its name from the cypress tree, which 
 grows in it in great abundance. 
 
 Ch. IX. — 36. Jopp*. (See note and eut end of 2 Chron.) 
 Dr. Wilson says in his 'Lands of the Bible,' 'Neither 
 the houses nor the walls of the place are by any 
 means so despicable as they are often represented to 
 be.' A great profusion of fruit is sold in the bazaar, 
 the produce of the neighbourhood. There is a har- 
 bour close to the town, but it is surrounded by rocks, 
 and is quite inadequate to afford shelter to vessels 
 of any considerable size. Came says, that 'Jaffa is a 
 place of commerce rather than of strength. The 
 streets are steep, for the hill on which they stand 
 rises abruptly from the sea.' He describes the town 
 as gloomy, inclosed by a strong wall; but the en- 
 virons as a pleasant contrast, shaded by the palm, 
 the large fig-tree, and the cypress, beautified by the 
 prickly pear, with its yellow fljwers, by the pome- 
 
 fTanate, and the vine; narrow lanes are bordered by 
 uxuriant hedges, and there is a freshness of verdure 
 on every side. From the, nature of the harbour, no 
 ships anchor within a mile of the town. The present 
 number of inhabitants amounts to fouror five thou- 
 sand. This most ancient sea-port is sufficiently re- 
 nowned in Bible history. Here Jonah embarked for 
 Tarshish; here Peter raised Tabitha; and here re- 
 sided Simon the tanner, in whose house Peter lodged. 
 Jaffa also bears a conspicuous part in modern history. 
 Ch. X. — 1. Italian band. A Roman band or cohort 
 was a company of soldiers commanded by a tribune 
 consisting of about 1000 men. It might have been 
 called the Italian cohort because most of the soldiers 
 belonging to it were Italians. It was, perhaps, the 
 life guards of the Roman governors, who generally 
 resided in this celebrated city, and called 'Italian' or 
 'Rom:>n' to distinguish the men from the Syrian 
 troops. 
 
 Ch. XL- 19. Phenice. A port of Crete. 26. Antioch, 
 in Syria. ' This was formerly,' says Carne, ' the great 
 mart of the East, when Syria occupied her fairs with 
 purple and broidered work and fine linen, and Judah 
 and Israel were her merchants ; and her walls shook 
 at the noise of the horsemen and the chariots which 
 entered her gates.' The remains of those gates and 
 walls are on the sides of the hill, and on the bank of 
 the stream. About a century since, this wall on the 
 hill, which was built by Seleucus, one of Alexander's 
 successors, had not the least breach in it. nor a sign 
 of any; and from this we may judge how beautiful 
 all the walls musthaveheen. It was at least sixtyfeet 
 high, and was built along the heights, which, to the 
 south, are very steep, and are here divided by a ravine. 
 On these walls there were no battlements, but there 
 was a walk on the top, on which the circuit of the city 
 might be made with the greatest ea3e, along the steep 
 precipices (where all is now in ruins) down to the 
 plain, and along the river side. But though built on 
 a rock, and with the utmost art, they could not with- 
 stand the shocks of so many earthquakes that have 
 happened. However, on the west side of the western 
 105 jj 
 
 hill, the wall has resisted both time and earthquake, 
 it is exceedingly strong, and well built of stone, with 
 beautiful square towers about seventy paces apart. — 
 Syria, the Holy Land, Asia Minor, &c. 
 
 Ch. XII. — 6. Sleeping between two soldiers, bound with 
 two chains. It was the Roman custom to fasten the 
 prisoner with a small and light chain to some soldier 
 who was appointed to guard him ; one end of which 
 chain was fastened to the right hand of the prisoner, 
 and the other end of it to the left hand of the soldier. 
 Pliny, and Lucian allude to the custom. 
 
 21. Herod arrayed in royal apparel. 'In the third 
 year of Herod's being king of all Judea, he exhibited 
 shows to the people in honour of the emperor, and he 
 appeared in the theatre at Cesarea. dressed in a robe 
 made all of silver tissue of admirable workmanship. 
 As the sun was then rising, the rays of it coming on 
 his robe, made it shine so bright, that the people cried 
 out, 'Forgive us, if we have hitherto reverenced you 
 only as a man. but from this time we shall acknow- 
 ledge you to be something superior to what is mortal.' 
 The king did not reprove them, nor reject this blas- 
 phemous flattery, and before he went out of the the- 
 atre, he was seized with pains in his bowels, so as to 
 cry out, ' I, whom you called your god am now going 
 to die !' From thence he was carried to his palace 
 immediately; in the space of five days he died of 
 those pains which he first felt in the theatre, in the 
 fifty-fourth year of his age. after he had reigned four 
 years over Iturea and Abilene, and three more over 
 all Judea.' — Josephus. 
 
 Ch. XIII. —4. Seleucia, A city founded by Seleucus 
 on the river Orontes, situated fifteen miles N. W. of 
 Antioch, and five miles from the place of egress of 
 the Orontes into the Mediterranean. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 11. Saying In the speech of Lycaonia, Tht 
 gods are come down. The language of the common 
 people of Lycaonia is not known, but that generally 
 spoken was Greek. It appears from numberless pas- 
 sages in the heathen writers, that they suppose the 
 visits of the gods often happened ; and Eisner has 
 shown that this notion particularly prevailed with 
 respect to Jupiter and Mercury. Mr. Harrington ob- 
 serves, that this persuasion might gain the more 
 easily on the minds of the Lycaonians on account of 
 the well-known fable of Jupiter and Mercury, wlrb 
 were said to have descended from heaven in human 
 shape (see Ovid), and to have been entertained by 
 Lycaon, from whom the Lycaonians received their 
 name. 13. Brought oxen and garland*. When the 
 gods are taken out in procession in India, their necks 
 are adorned with garlands; the priests also wear 
 them at the same time. 
 
 Ch. XVI. — 14. Purple— Tliyatira. Some remains 
 which have escaped the destroying hand of time, 
 make mention of the ' dyers ; ' and at the present 
 time this place is celebrated for dyeing ; and the 
 cloths which are here dyed scarlet are deemed su- 
 perior to any others furnished by Asia Minor, con- 
 siderable quantity being sent every week to Smyrna, 
 for the purpose of commerce. (See no.tc and cut 
 end of Rev.) 22. The magistrates rent off their clothes. 
 The Roman magistrates used to order the lictors to 
 rend open the clothes of the criminal. No care was 
 taken of the garments, but they were suddenly and 
 violently rent open. 24. Stocks. It is generally sup- 
 posed that these were cippi or large pieces of wood 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE ACTS. 
 
 nsed among the Romans, which not only loaded the ; cients had not yet glass in their windows though 
 
 legs of the prisoners, but sometimes distended them the manner of making it was invented Ions before 
 
 very paiuf'u 
 openly — bi ing Bom 
 
 Roman citizen to be bound. The I'orcian law forbad 
 any to be beaten with rods. By the same law the 
 liberty of a Roman citizen was never put in the power 
 Of a lictor. It was a transgression of the law to bind 
 a Roman titi/.' n ; and deemed wickedness to scourge 
 him. The illegality of the proceeding of the magis- 
 trate against the apostle Paul, was farther evident 
 in their condemning and punishing him unheard. 
 This was a gross violation of a common maxim in 
 the Roman law. 
 
 Ch. XVII.— l. AmpMpolU was a city of Macedonia, 
 built on an island of the river Stugmon. The Turks 
 now call it Embole. Apollonia, a town of M 
 Ifi. Wholly given o Idolatry. Pausanias say s of Athens, 
 that there was no place were so many idols were to 
 be seen; and it was said that it was more easy to 
 find a god than a man. 19. Areopagus. A court held 
 on Mars' Hill, situated on an insulated precipitous 
 rock nearly in the centre of Athens. This court took 
 cognizance of matters of religion, and hence Paul was 
 accused before it of being "a setter forth of strange 
 gods, because he preached Jesus and the resurrec- 
 tion." 
 
 Ch. XIX — 21. Shrinet for Diana. These little silver 
 models of the temple were bought by strangers 
 for curiosity or devotion, lliana's effigy was wor- 
 shipped with singular fervency by even the most re- 
 in i and barbarous nations, and they dedicated 
 temples to her; for she presided not only over hunt- 
 ing, but the compounding of poisons or drugs, and 
 was therefore worshipped by those who cultivated 
 in was also regarded as the »u»hor 
 t h alth aud sickness. 
 
 Effigy of Diana — Sir J. Soane's Museum. 
 35 Townclerk. Wetstein has shown from classical 
 illustrations that this officer was president of the 
 senate, and united the offices of recorder, chancellor 
 and secretary of state. Among other duties was that 
 °V.'V b i!^y reading aloud letters and state papers. 
 Winch fell down from Jupiter. The notion of certain 
 statues having descended on earth from the clouds, 
 to represent particular divinities, and to inspire de^ 
 votion in their temples, was very common in the 
 
 en. XX.— 9. Sat ma window. The Greek plainly sig- 
 nifies an open window, which had a sort of wooden 
 casement or little door, which was set open that the 
 room might not be overheated with so much com- 
 pany and so many lamps. It is well known the an- 
 
 --— long before 
 
 ner. 37. They have beaten u Windows in the East are now of the like construction 
 he Valerial law forbad any extending down to the floor, latticed on tl ■ 
 
 B cushioned Boor some feel higher than the 
 room. 13. Aito*. A maritime dry of Asia Minor. 14, 
 , Mitylene. One of the principal cities of the island 
 Lesbos, This isl and is about seven miles from the 
 mainland of Troas, and is one of the lax 
 Archipelago. Mitylene has a commodious, harbour 
 15. Chios, now called Ncio. An island of ft 
 
 1 1- inhabitants were barbarously extirpated 
 i "X rtieTurks '" the year l 23, 8 
 ot the Archipelago, about five miles from the Asiatic 
 continent. TrogyUium, a cape and town of the same 
 name, a little b< low Kphesus. 
 
 Ch. XXI.— 1. Coot. An island of the Archipelago 
 near the south-west part of the ]. 
 A seaport of Syria formerly possessing a good harbour 
 and many temples. The city still preserves its an- 
 ny traces of its former grandeur. 
 2. Pkenieta. Was reckoned a part of Syria. 38. Four 
 thousand men that were v.. phu* says, 
 
 that about this time the oountry of Judes 
 ticularly Jerusalem, was infested with a set ■ 
 called Siearu. who i i in the day time, 
 
 and In the midst of the city, with daggers which they 
 had concealed under their garments. 40. 
 with the hand. Addressingacrowd.au Oriental would 
 not bawl out 'silenoe' to aflront them, but lifts up his 
 hand to its extreme height, and moves it backward 
 
 and forward; and they say to each other patathe 
 
 Huberts. 
 
 Ch. XXII.— 23. Cos' ojT their olothes, and threw dust 
 into the air. So in Persia aggrieved peasants carry 
 their complaints of their governors in companies of 
 several hundreds or thousands, to their prince's gate, 
 where they set themselves to make the most horrid 
 cries, tearing their garments and ,■/. 
 air, at the same time demanding justice. — Bush's 
 Illustrations. 28. Free born. Lardner argues against 
 Tarsus having been a municipium, that is, a place 
 where the natives were free by birth, and thinks it 
 probable that Paul was born free by virtue of his fa- 
 ther, or some of his ancestors, having been rewarded 
 with the honours of a Romau citizenship for some 
 military service. 
 
 Ch. XXIII.— 3. Thou whited wall. Here is an allusion 
 to the beautiful outside of some walls which are full 
 of rubbish and dirt within. To this day, in Eastern 
 v countries, they sometimes build their walls with 
 •clay orunburnt bricks, and th n plaster them over. 
 21. Beasts, that they may set 1'aul used 
 
 often to take each a led horse, by which means they 
 travelled long distances without stopping. — Bloom- 
 field. 31. Antipatris. A city of Samaria, about forty 
 miles from Jerusalem on the road to Cesarea. 
 
 Ch. XXIV.— 1. With a certain orator named Tertullus. 
 The Jews being subjected to the Koman Empire, were 
 obliged to transact their law affairs after the Roman 
 manner; but being little conversant with the Roman 
 laws and the forms of the Jurists, it was necessary for 
 them in pleading a cause before a Roman magistrate, 
 to employ the assistance of some Roman lawyer and 
 advocate, as this Tertullus, who was well versed in 
 Greek and Latin. 
 
 Ch. XXVII. — 5. Myra, aeity of Lycia. Lycia a pro 
 vince in which commences the range of mountains 
 called Taurus. Myra was the metropolis of the pro- 
 vince. 6. Alexandria. The chief maritime city, and 
 long the metropolis of lower Egypt It is situated on 
 the Mediterranean, twelve miles from one of the 
 mouths of the Nile. It was founded by Alexander the 
 Great, B.C. 332. For a long period it was the greatest 
 of known cities, for Nineveh and Babylon was fallen, 
 and Rome had not yet risen to pre-eminence. And 
 when Rome took the lead, Alexandria bore the name 
 of the Queen of the East. 7. Cnidus. A city and pro- 
 montory in the Chersoneses, or peninsula of Caria. 
 27. Adria. The Adriatic Sea. 
 
 Ch. XXVIII. —1. Melila. Supposed generally to mean 
 Malta, an island now well known, but some consider 
 it to refer to a small island in the Adriatic Sea, now 
 called Meleda, where the inhabitants were barbarous, 
 and the marshy soil favourable to reptiles and fevers. 
 12. Syracuse. The metropolis of the island of Sicily. 
 In its most flourishing state, it comprised about 
 1,200,000 inhabitants. and extended upwards of twenty- 
 two English miles. A traveller may spend three days 
 in visiting its ruins. The modern city is about 
 twenty-two miles in circumferenee : having narrow 
 streets and a sickly population of about 15.000. 13; 
 Bhegium, The modern Reggio, a city of Calabria. 
 
The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the ROMANS. 
 
 Written about a. d. 57 or 58, and while the Apostle was at Corinth the second time. It chiefly treats on 
 the docirine of justification by faith. 
 
 ~ CHAP. I. 
 
 CAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ," called 
 to be an apostle, * separated unto the 
 gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore by his 
 prophets in the holy scriptures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, <i which was made of the seed oi 
 David according to the Mesh ; 
 
 4 And * declared to be the Son of God 
 with power, according / to the spirit ot 
 holiness, by the resurrection from the 
 dead : 
 
 5 Bv whom we have received grace and 
 apostleship, t for «" obedience to the faith 
 •among all nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the called oi 
 Jesus Christ : 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved ot 
 God, m called to be saints : Grace to you 
 and peace from God our Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 Pirst, I thank my God through Jesus 
 Christ for you all, that ° your faith is spo- 
 ken of throughout the whole world. 
 
 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve 
 S with mv spirit in the gospel of his "Son, 
 that without ceasing I make mention of 
 you always in mv prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any means 
 now at length I might have a prosperous 
 journey P by the will of God to come unto 
 you. 
 
 11 For I long to see you, that * I may 
 impart unto you some spiritual gift, to 
 the end ye may be established ; 
 
 12 That is, that I may be comforted 
 together iwith you by ' the mutual faith 
 both of vou and me. 
 
 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, 
 brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
 come unto you, (but " was let hitherto,) 
 that 1 might have some " fruit t among 
 vou also, even as among other Gentiles. 
 
 14 I * am debtor both lo the Greeks, and 
 to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and 
 to the unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you that are at 
 Rome also. 
 
 16 For y I am not ashamed of the gos- 
 pel of Christ : for 2 it is the power of God 
 unto salvation to every one that believeth; 
 * to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For c therein is the righteousness of 
 God revealed from faith to faith : as it is 
 written, d The just shall live by faith. 
 
 18 For "the wrath of God is revealed 
 .from heaven against all ungodliness and 
 unrighteousness of men, who hold the 
 truth in unrighteousness ; 
 
 19 Because that which may be known 
 of God is manifest I! in them.; for / God 
 hath shewed it unto them. 
 
 20 For A the invisible things of him 
 from the creation of the world are clearly 
 seen, being understood by the things that 
 are made, even his eternal power and God- 
 head ; * sc that they are without e>«" we : 
 
 Kt9 
 
 a. D. 60. 
 
 a Ac. 22. 21. 
 6 Ac. 9. 15. 
 
 Ga. 1. 15. 
 c Je. 2. 5. 
 d Mat.l 0,16. 
 
 Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 Ga. 4. 4. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 8. 
 ' De.4.16,ic. 
 
 * determined 
 /He. 9. 14. 
 g Ps. 81. 12. 
 
 Ac. 7. 42. 
 
 2Tli.2U.12 
 A Le. 18. 22. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 3. 
 f or, to the 
 
 obedience 
 
 offaith. 
 i ch 16 26. 
 
 * 1 Th. 1. 9. 
 . 1 Jno. 5. 20. 
 
 * Is. 44. 20. 
 Am. 2.4. 
 
 J or, rather. 
 
 "M Co. 1. 2. 
 1 Th. 4.7. 
 
 " Ep. 5. 12. 
 Jude 10. 
 
 ° 1 Th. I. 8. 
 
 § or, in. 
 Juo.4. 23,24. 
 Phi. 3. 3. 
 
 || or, to ac- 
 knowledge. 
 
 V Ja. 4. 15. 
 
 * or, u mind 
 void of 
 judginent. 
 
 r Ep. 5. 4. 
 s ch. 15. 29. 
 t or, in you. 
 t 2>Pe. 1. 1. 
 » Ac. 16.7. 
 
 y Ps. 10. 9, 10 
 
 * 1 Co. 1. 18. 
 a 2Sa.l2.5..7. 
 
 Jno. 8. 9. 
 b Ac. 3. 26. 
 
 13.26,46. 
 c ch. 3.21. 
 d Hab. 2. 4. 
 
 Jno. 3, 36. 
 
 Ga.3. 11. 
 
 He. 10 38. 
 « 'Col. 3. 6. 
 || or, to them. 
 f Jno. 1. 9. 
 S Is. 30. 18. 
 
 2 Pe.3.9,15. 
 A Ps.l9.1,!tc. 
 > De. 32. 34. 
 
 Ja. 5. 3. 
 
 * or, that 
 theu man be 
 
 .21 Because that, when they knew God, 
 they glorified him not as God, neither 
 were thankful ; but c became vain in their 
 imaginations, and their foolish heart was 
 darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
 they became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the uncor- 
 ruptible " God into an image made like 
 to corruptible man, and to birds, and ibur- 
 footed beasts, and creeping things. 
 
 24 Wherefore s God also gave them up 
 to uncleanness through the lusts of their 
 own hearts, A to dishonour their own 
 bodies between themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed * the truth of God 
 into ' a lie, and worshinoed and served 
 the creature t more than die Creator, who 
 is blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them up 
 unto "vile affections : for even their wo- 
 men did change the natural use into that 
 winch is against nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men, leaving 
 the natural use of the woman, burned in 
 their lust one toward another ; men with 
 men working that which is unseemly, and 
 receiving in themselves that recompence 
 of their error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like II to 
 retain God in their knowledge, God gave 
 them over to * a reprobate mind, to do 
 those things r which are not convenient; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, 
 fornication, wickedness, covetousness, 
 maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, de- 
 bate, deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, 
 nroud, boasters, inventors of evil thing's, 
 disobedient to .parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, covenant- 
 breakers, I without natural affection, im 
 placable, unmerciful : 
 
 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, 
 that they which commit such things are 
 worthy of death, not only do the same, hut 
 § have pleas ure m them that do them. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 J.HEREFORE thou art inexcusable, 
 man, whos^ver thou art that judgest; 
 " for wherein thou judgest another, thou 
 condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest 
 doest the same things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the judgment of 
 God is according to truth against them 
 which commit such things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that 
 judgest them which do such things, and 
 doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 
 judgment of God? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches of bis 
 goodness and forbearance and longsufier- 
 ing: « not knowing that the goodness ot 
 God leadeth thee to repentance ? 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent 
 heart »' treasurest up unto thyself wrath 
 against the day of wrath and revelation 
 of the riehteous judgment of God ; 
 
Ood's impartial judgment. 
 
 6 Who a will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds: 
 
 7 To them who by patient continuance 
 in well doing seek lor glory and honour 
 and immortality, eternal lite : 
 
 8 But unto them that are contentious, 
 and ° do not obey the truth, but obey 
 unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every 
 soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew 
 * first, and also of the * Gentile ; 
 
 10 But «' glory, honour, and peace, to 
 every man that workcth good, to tbe Jew 
 first, and also to the • Gentile : 
 
 11 For 'there is' no respect of persons 
 with God. 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned without 
 law shall also perish without law : and 
 as many as have sinned in the law shall 
 be judged by the law ; 
 
 i\ (For " not the hearers of the law are 
 just before God, but the doers of the law 
 shall be justified. 
 
 J 4 For when the Gentiles, which have 
 not the law. do by nature the things con- 
 tained in the law, these, having not the 
 law, are a law unto themselves : 
 
 15 Which shew the work of the law 
 written in their hearts, t their conscience 
 also bearing witness, and their thoughts 
 S the mean while accusing or else excus- 
 ing one another ;) 
 
 Iti In * the day when God shall judge 
 the secrets of men ' by Jesus Christ " ac 
 cording to my gospel. 
 
 17 Behold, " thou art called a Jew, and 
 restest in the law, and makest thy boast 
 of God, 
 
 18 And * knowest his will, and Hap- 
 provest * the things that are more excel- 
 lent, being instructed out of the law 
 
 19 And '" art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 which are in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
 of babes, which hast the foma of know- 
 ledge and of the truth in the law. 
 
 21 Thou therefore which teachest an- 
 other, teachest thou not thyself? thou 
 that preachest a man should not steal, 
 dost thou steal ? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should not 
 commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
 tery? thou that abhorrest idols, / dost 
 thou commit sacrilege "? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the 
 law, through breaking the law dishonour- 
 est thou God? 
 
 2 1 For the name of God is blasphemed 
 among the Gentiles through you, as it 
 ' is written. 
 
 25 For n circumcision verily profiteth, 
 \f thou keep the law: but if thou be a 
 breaker of the law, thy circumcision is 
 made uncircumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore r if the uncircumcision 
 keep the righteousness of the law, shall 
 not his uncircumcision be counted for 
 circumcision ? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision which 
 is by nature, if it fulfil the law, " judge 
 thee, who by the letter and circumcision 
 dost transgress the law ? 
 
 28 For z he is not a Jew, which is one 
 outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
 which is outward in the flesh : 
 
 29 But he is a Jew, " which is one in- 
 wardly ; and * circumcision is thai of the 
 hea.rt, in the spirit, and not in the letter; 
 whose praise is not of men, but of Go, 1 
 
 110 
 
 KOMAM 
 A.D. 60. 
 
 " Pr. 21. 12. 
 Re. 2 23. 
 
 ■1-1. 12. 
 b ch. 9. 4. 
 
 « ■> in. 1.8. 
 d He. I- 2 
 
 * Nu.23 19. 
 2 I'l. 2 13. 
 
 / Job m 8. 
 
 * Jno. 3. 33. 
 h Am. 3. 2. 
 
 I iv I. 17. 
 
 * Greek. 
 
 * 1 Pe. 17. 
 I I- .,, I 
 ' Col. 3. 25. 
 
 1 Pe. I. 17. 
 
 '"t,.. |8 25. 
 
 " Mat. 7 21. 
 Ja. 1.22,2:1. 
 
 ch.fi. 1,15. 
 
 t or. the 
 conscience 
 witnessing 
 trith them. 
 
 ch.l.28,&c. 
 
 2. L.&0. 
 
 p 6a. 3 22. 
 g or, between 
 
 themselves. 
 r Ps. 14. 1..3. 
 
 5i. 1. 
 ' F.c. 12. 14. 
 
 I Co. i. 5. 
 
 Re. 20. 12. 
 
 * Jno 5. 22. 
 " ch. 16 25. 
 ° Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 Jno. 8. 33. 
 
 * De. 4. 8. 
 
 P,. 117. 19. 
 || or, fries! 
 
 the things 
 
 that differ. 
 V Ps. 5. 9. 
 
 Je. 5. 16. 
 ■ Phi. I. 10. 
 " Jno.9.40,11 
 l> Ps. 10. 7. 
 c Pr. 1. 16. 
 d Ps. 36. 1. 
 e Jno. 10. 31 
 / Mai. 3. 8. 
 
 * or, subject 
 to the judg 
 menl of. 
 
 K Pi. 143 2. 
 
 Ga. 2. 16. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 h eh. 7.7. 
 > Phi. 3 9. 
 
 He.ll.i.&c. 
 A Jno. 5. 16. 
 
 Ac. 26. 22. 
 ' 2 Sa. 12. 14. 
 
 Is. 52. 5. 
 m 1 Pe. 1. 10. 
 " Ga. 5. 3. 
 ch. IV. 
 P Col. 3. 11. 
 r Ac 10.34.35. 
 
 * ch. 11. 32. 
 t Ep. 2. 8. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5, 7. 
 
 " Mat. 12. 41. 
 
 + or,, fore- 
 ordained. 
 
 " Le. 16. 15. 
 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 
 * Col. 1. 20. 
 
 y i Ti. i. is. 
 
 X or, passing 
 
 over. 
 z Mat. 3. 9. 
 ° 1 Pe. 3. 4. 
 b Phi 3. 3. 
 
 Justification by faith m Christ. 
 
 ,, r CHAP. 111. 
 
 WHAT advantage then hath the Jew? 
 
 or what prolit it there of circumcision '.' 
 
 2 Much every way: chiefly, because 
 that h nolo them were committed the ora- 
 cles of God. 
 
 :i For what if <* some did not believe? 
 ' shall their unbelief make the faith of 
 God without effect ? 
 
 4 God /forbid: yea. let* God be true, 
 but every man a liar; as it is written, 
 k That thou migbtest be justified in thy 
 sayings, and mightest overcome when 
 thou art judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness commend 
 the righte0UBQ< )s of God, what shall we 
 say? Is God unrighteous who taketh 
 vengeance '.' ' 1 speak as a man) 
 
 6 God forbid : lor then "*how shall God 
 
 world '.' 
 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded through my lie unto his glory : 
 why yet am I also judged as a Binner? 
 
 s And not rather, (as we be slander- 
 ously reported, and as some affirm that 
 we say,)" Let us do evil, that good may 
 come? whose damnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? are we better than they ? 
 
 No. in no wise : lor we have before I proved 
 
 and Gentiles, that v they are 
 all under sin; 
 
 10 As it is written, r There is none 
 righteous, no, not one : 
 
 11 There is none that understandeth, 
 there is none that seeketh after God. 
 
 12 They are all gone out of the way, they 
 are together become unprofitable; there 
 is none that doeth good, no, notone. 
 
 13 Their » throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 with their tongues they have used deceit; 
 the poison of asps is under their lips : 
 
 14 Whose* mouth is full of cursing and 
 bitterness: 
 
 1 5 Their e feet are swift to shed blood : 
 ltj Destruction and misery are in their 
 
 ways : 
 
 1 7 And the way of peace have they not 
 known . 
 
 18 There <* is no fear of God before 
 their eyes. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things so- 
 ever * the law saith, it saith to them who 
 are under the law : that every mouth may 
 be stopped, and all the world may become 
 • guilty before God. 
 
 20 Therefore * by the deeds of the law 
 there shall no flesh be justified in his sight : 
 for * by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now ' the righteousness of God 
 without the law is manifested,* being wit- 
 nessed by the law ™ and the prophets : 
 
 22 E ven the righteousness of God ichich 
 is ° by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and 
 upon all them that believe : for p there is 
 no difference : 
 
 23 For * all have sinned, and come short 
 of the glory of God ; 
 
 24 Being justified freely ' by his grace 
 through the redemption that is in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath t set forth * to be a 
 propitiation through faith x in his blood, 
 to declare his righteousness * for the t re- 
 mission of sins that are past, through the 
 forbearance of God ; 
 
 26 To declare, I say, at this time his 
 righteousness: that he might be just, 
 and the justifier of him which believeth 
 in Jesus. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then? It is ex 
 
Abraham's faith imputed 
 eluded. By what law ? of wsrks ? 
 
 but by the law of faith 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude " that a man 
 is justified by faith without the deeds of 
 the law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? is 
 he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the 
 Gentiles also: 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God, which shall 
 justify the circumcision by faith, and un- 
 circumoision through faith. 
 
 31 Do we then niiike void the law through 
 faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the 
 law. 
 
 , Tr CHAP. IV. 
 
 \ V HAT shall we then say that * Abra- 
 ham, our father as pertaining to the hesh, 
 hath found '.' 
 
 2 For if Abraham were 'justified by 
 works, he hath whereof to glory; but not 
 before God. 
 
 3 For what saitb the scripture-? /Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was counted 
 unto him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now ' to him that worketh is the re- 
 ward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 
 
 5 But to him that worketh not, but be- 
 lie veth on him thatjustirVeth" the ungod- 
 ly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 
 
 6 Eveu as David also describeth the 
 blessedness of the man, unto whom God 
 iinputeth righteousness without works, 
 
 7 Sayiny, r Blessed are they whose ini- 
 quities are forgiven, and whose sins are 
 covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
 will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh tnis blessedness then upon 
 the circumcision only, or upon the un 
 circumcision also ? for we say that faith 
 was reckoned to Abraham for righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 It) How was it then reckoned? when 
 he was in circumcision, or in uncircum- 
 cision ? Not in circumcision, but in un- 
 circumcision. 
 
 1 1 And " he received the sign of circum- 
 cision, a seal of the righteousness of the 
 faith which he had yet being uncircum- 
 cised : that * he might be the father of all 
 them that believe, though they be not 
 circumcised ; that righteousness might be 
 imputed unto them also : 
 
 12 And the father of circumcision to 
 them who are not of the circumcision 
 onlv, but who also walk in the steps of 
 that faith of our father Abraham, which 
 he had being yet uncircumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise, that be should be 
 the * heir of the world, was not to Abra- 
 ham, or to his seed, through the law, but 
 through the righteousness of faith. 
 
 11 For <* if they which are of the law 
 be heirs, faith is made void, and the pro- 
 mise made of none effect : 
 
 15 Because / the law worketh wrath : 
 for where no law is, there is no trans- 
 gression. 
 
 16 Therefore it is of faith, that itmight 
 be by grace ; * to the end the promise 
 might be sure to all the seed ; not to that 
 only which is of the law, but to that also 
 which is of the faith of Abraham ; * who 
 is the father of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, »"I have made thee 
 a father of many nations,'] S before him 
 whom he believed, even God, ' who quick- 
 eneth the dead, and calleth those '" things 
 which be not as though they were. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in hope, 
 
 111 
 
 CBAP. IV, V. to him fat- righteousness. 
 
 that he might become the father of man? 
 
 Nay: 
 
 A. D. SO. 
 
 ° eh, 8. 3. 
 Ac. 13 33, 
 Gi.2.16,2 
 
 b Ge. 15. 5. 
 
 e He.ll. 11,12 
 
 d Ln. 1.37.45 
 He. 11. IS). 
 
 ' Mat. 3. 9. 
 
 / ICo.10.6,11. 
 
 8 ch. 3. 27. 28. 
 I* Ac. 2. 24. 
 
 13.30. 
 
 • ch. 8. 32. 
 Is. 53.5,6. 
 2 Co. 5. 21 
 1 Pe. 2. 24. 
 
 w He. 9. 28. 
 
 / Ge. 15. 6. 
 
 Ga. 3. 6. 
 
 Ja. 2. 23. 
 
 * 1 Co. 15. 17. 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 
 ' ch. U. 6. 
 m -ls. 32. 17. 
 
 J:.o. 16. 33. 
 " 2 Ch. 3a 12, 
 
 la 
 
 • Jno. 10. 9. 
 14.6. 
 
 Ep. 2. 18. 
 
 3. 12 
 
 Be. 10. 19. 
 
 P Mat.5. 11,12 
 
 Phi. 2. 17. 
 
 9 Ja. 1.3. 
 Ps. Si. 1,2. 
 Phi. 1. 20. 
 or, accord, 
 ins to the 
 time, 
 Ga. 4. 4. 
 
 ' Jno. 15. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 4.9,10. 
 
 * Ge. 17. 10. 
 " Ep. 2. 13. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 x Lu. 19. 9. 
 
 Ga. 3. 7. 
 V Ep. 2. 16. 
 
 Col. 1.20,21. 
 
 z Jiio. 5. 26. 
 
 14. 19. 
 
 2Co. 1.10,11. 
 + or, recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 2Co.5. 18,19. 
 " Ge. 3. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 21. 
 t> Ge.l7.4,&c. 
 
 Ga. 3. 29. 
 c ch. 6. 23. 
 
 Ge. 2. 17- 
 X or, in u-hom 
 <* Ga. 3. 18. 
 ' ch. 4. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 4. 
 / 1 Co. 15. 56. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 7, 9. 
 Ga. 3.10,19. 
 1 Juo. a 4. 
 
 * Ga. 3. 22. 
 A ch. 9. 8. 
 
 Is. 51. 2. 
 «" Ge. 17. 5. 
 § or, like 
 
 unto him. 
 
 ch. 8. 11. 
 Ep. 2. 1,5. 
 'ch. 9. 26. 
 1 Co. 1. 28. 
 I Pe. 2. 10. 
 
 nations, according to that which was spo- 
 ken, * So shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, e he 
 considered not his own body now dead, 
 when he was about an hunched years old, 
 neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: 
 
 20 He staggered not at the promise of 
 God through unbelief- but was strong in 
 faith, giving glory to God ; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded that, what 
 he had promised, he <* was able also to 
 perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now/ it was not written for his sake 
 alone, that it was imputed to him ; 
 
 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be 
 imputed, if we believe * on him that raised 
 up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 
 
 25 Who «' was delivered for our offences, 
 and * was raised again for our justification. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 1H ERE FORE w being justified by faith, 
 we have peace with God through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ: 
 
 2 By * whom also we have access by 
 faith into this grace wherein we stand, 
 and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but ? we glory in 
 tribulations also : ' knowing that tribula- 
 tion worketh patience; 
 
 4 And patience, experience ; and expe- 
 rience, hope : 
 
 5 And * hope maketh not ashamed: 
 because the love of God is shed abroad 
 in om hearts by the Holy Ghost which is 
 given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without strength, 
 * in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 
 
 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will 
 one die : yet peradventure tor a good man 
 some would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But * God commendeth his love to- 
 ward us, in that, while we were yet sin- 
 ners, Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now justified 
 " by his blood, we shall be saved irom 
 wrath through him. 
 
 10 For if, when we were enemies, 9 we 
 were reconciled to God by the death of 
 his Son, much more, being reconciled, we 
 shall be saved * by his life. 
 
 11 And not only so, but we also joy in 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom we have now received the t atone- 
 ment. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as ° by one man sin en- 
 tered into the world, and c death by sin; 
 and so death passed upon all men, t for 
 that all have sinned: 
 
 13 (For until the law sin was in the 
 world: but • sin is not imputed when 
 there is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless death reigned from 
 Adam to Moses, even over them that had 
 not sinned after the similitude of Adam's 
 transgression, who is the figure of him 
 that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also is the 
 free gift. For if through the offence of 
 one many be dead, much more the grace 
 of God, and the gift by grace, which is by 
 one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 * unto many. 
 
 16 And not as it was by one thai sinned, 
 so is the gift: for the judgment was by 
 one to condemnation, but the Ifer. gift is 
 of many offences unto justification. 
 
Christians exhorted to hohnest. 
 
 17 For if * by one man's offence death 
 reigned by one; much more they which 
 receive abundance of grace and of the gill 
 of righteousness shall reign in lite by one, 
 Jesus Christ.) 
 
 18 Therefore as * by the offence of one 
 judgment rtr>ne upon all men to condem- 
 nation ; even so t by the righteousness of 
 one tke free gift came ° upon all men 
 unto justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobedience 
 many were made sinners, so by the 
 obedience of one shall many be made 
 righteous. 
 
 20 Moreover/ the law entered, that the 
 offence might abound. But where sin 
 abounded, grace did much • more abound: 
 
 •21 That as sin hath reigned »nto death, 
 even so might grace reign through rights 
 eousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 ,tr CHAP. VI. 
 
 WHAT shall we say then? Shall we 
 continue in sin, thai grace may abound '.' 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are 
 ' dead to sin, live any Ion 
 
 3 Know ye not, iha: so many of US as 
 % were baptized into Jesus Christ, " were 
 baptized into his death? 
 
 4 Therefore we are" buried with him 
 by baptism into death: thai like asChrist 
 was raised up from the dead by the glory 
 of the Father, f even so we also should 
 walk i i newness of life. 
 
 5 For*" if we have been planted together 
 in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
 also in tke likeness of his resurrection : 
 
 (j Knowing this, that ' our old man is 
 crucified with him, that " the body of sin 
 might be destroyed, that heneetbrth we 
 should not ser\ 
 
 7 For* he that is dead is 'freed from sin. 
 
 8 Now 2 if we he dead with Christ, we 
 believe that we shall also live with him : 
 
 9 Knowing that a Christ being raised 
 from the dead dieth no more ; death hath 
 no more dominion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, 2 lie died unto 
 sin once : but in that he liveth, <* he liveth 
 unto God. 
 
 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves 
 to be dead indeed unto sin, but * alive 
 unto God through Jesus Christ our LorcL 
 
 12 Let* not sin therefore reign in your 
 mortal body, that ye should obey it in the 
 lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your * members as 
 § instruments of unrighteousness unto 
 sin: but' yield yourselves unto God, as 
 those that are alive from the dead, and 
 your members as instruments of right- 
 eousness unto God. 
 
 14 For " sin shall not have dominion 
 over you : for ye are not under the law, 
 but under grace. 
 
 15 What then? shall we sin, P because 
 we are not under the law, but under 
 grace? God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that r to whom ve 
 yield yourselves servants to obey, his 
 servants ye are to whom ye obey; whe- 
 ther of sin unto death, or of obedience 
 unto righteousness ? 
 
 17 But God be thanked, that ye were 
 the servants of sin, but ye haw obeved 
 from the heart K that form of doctrine 
 •which was delivered you. 
 
 18 Being then" made tree from sin, ye 
 became the servants of righteousness. 
 
 19 I speak after the manner of men 
 
 .112 
 
 E M A N S 
 
 D. GO 
 
 Ei 
 
 J or, rniirit- 
 piscence. 
 
 / Ex. 20. 17. 
 
 S Ga. ■>. 19. 
 
 h PsM19.133 
 
 i 1 Co. 15.56 
 
 k ch. 7. 5. 
 .Ta. 4. 1. 
 
 § arms, or, 
 weapons. 
 
 I eh. 12. I. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 24, 
 •» Le. 18. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 7. 
 " Ga. 5. 18. 
 o Ps. 19. 8. 
 
 119. 137. 
 
 1 Ti. 1.6. 
 V 1 Co. 9. 21. 
 "■ Mat. 6. 24. 
 
 .Ino. 8. 34. 
 
 2 Pe 2. 19. 
 
 * 1 Ki.21.20 
 2Ki. 17. 17. 
 
 || know, 
 
 Ps. 1.6. 
 t Ga. 5. 17. 
 " 2 Ti. 1. 13. 
 
 * whereto ye 
 were deli- 
 vered. 
 
 v \ Co. 7. 22. 
 Ga. 5. 1 . 
 1 Pe. 2. 1G. 
 
 IU liners dead to the law. 
 because of the infirmity of your fli sh : la 
 us ye have yielded your members ser- 
 vants to uncleunness and to iniquity nolo 
 iniquity ; even so now yield your members 
 servants to righteousness unto holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were" the servants of 
 sin, ye were free + from righteousness. 
 
 31 What * fruit had ye Iben in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for 
 
 •i title end Of those thill'-'S is death. 
 
 22 Hul now ' being made free from sjn, 
 and become servants to God, ye b 
 fruit irate holiness, and the end everlast- 
 ing life. 
 
 1 For S the wages Of sin is death ; hut 
 the * gift of <;<«! is eternal lite through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 NOW ye not, brethren, (for 7 
 them that know the law,) how thai the 
 
 law bath dominion over a man a* 
 
 he liveth'' 
 
 For * the woman which hath an hus- 
 band is hound by the law to her husband 
 so long as he liveth ; but if the husband 
 be di ad, she is loosed from the law of her 
 husband. 
 
 3 So then n if, while her husband liv- 
 married to another man, sh« 
 shall he called an adulteress: but if her 
 husband be dead, she is free from that 
 law ; so that she is no adulteress, though 
 she be mai ried to another man. 
 
 i Wherefore, my brethren, ve also are 
 ■ ad to the Ian I 
 Christ ; that ye should be marrii 
 other,«#« to him who is raised from the 
 dead, that we should "bring forth fruit 
 unto God. 
 
 5 For when we were in the flesh, the 
 II motions of sins, which were ). 
 did work in our members * to bring forth 
 fruit unto death. 
 
 ti But now we are delivered from the 
 law. + that being dead wherein we were 
 held ; that we should serve * in newness of 
 spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is the law- 
 sin'.' God forbid. Nay,' I had not known 
 sin, but by the law: for 1 had not known 
 t lust, except the law had said, / Thou 
 shalt not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, wrought in me all maimer of 
 concupiscence. For • without the law- 
 sin was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the law once 
 but when the commandment came, sin 
 revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment,"* which was 
 ordained to lite, I found to be unto death. 
 
 1 1 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore ° the law is holy, and the 
 commandment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good made 
 d-eath unto me? God forbid. But sin, 
 that it might appear sin, working death 
 in me by that which is good ; that sin by 
 the commandment might become exceed- 
 ing sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: 
 but I am carnal, * sold under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do I II allow not: 
 for ' what I would, that do I not; but 
 what I hate, that do I. 
 
 16 If then I do that which I would nol, 
 I consent unto the law that it is g I. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, 
 but sin that dwelled in me. 
 
The ground and assurance CHAP. VIII 
 
 I know that " in me 'that is, in A. D. 60. 
 -th no good thing : tor to a 
 
 6 2 p,-. :i. 13. 
 
 will is present with me; but how to per- 
 form that which is good I find not. 
 
 19 For the good that I would I do not : 
 but the evil which I would not, that I do. 
 if I do that I wouid not, it is no 
 more 1 that do it, out sin that duelfeth 
 in me. 
 -21 I rind then a law, that, when I would 
 . <:sent with me. 
 i.'ht in the law of God 
 after / the inward man : 
 
 ' I see another law in * my 
 members, warring against the law of my 
 mind, and bringing me into captivity to 
 the law of sin which is in my members. 
 
 24 U wretched man that I am! who shall 
 deliver me from t the body of this death? 
 2.5 I * thank God through Jesus Christ 
 So then with the mind I my- 
 self serve the law of God ; but with the 
 • law of sin. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 1 HERE is therefore now no condem- 
 nation to them which are in Cu. 
 who • walk not alter the flesh, but alter 
 the Spirit. 
 
 ie law of f the Spirit of life in 
 ss i is hath made me tree from the 
 law * of sin and death. 
 
 3 For * what the law could not do. in 
 that it was weak through the flesh, " God 
 
 sh, and I tor sin, condemned sin 
 in the . 
 
 - ighteousness of the law 
 
 fulfilled in us, who walk not 
 
 It alter the Spirit. 
 
 .5 For * they that are after the flesh do 
 
 mind the things of the flesh ; but they 
 
 that are after the Spirit " the things of 
 
 to d be carnally minded is death ; 
 but * to be spiritually minded is lite and 
 peace. 
 
 7 Because N the /carnal mind is enmity 
 against God : for it is not subject to the 
 S i, * neither indeed can be. 
 
 .■;■- that are in the flesh 
 cannot please God. 
 
 e are not in the flesh, but in the 
 Spirit, if "so be that the Spirit of God dwell 
 any man have not * the 
 Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is 
 
 luse of sin ; but the Spirit is life 
 because of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 But if the Spirit of " him that raised 
 up Jesus from the 'lead dwell in you, " he 
 that raised up Christ from Uie dead shall 
 also quicken your mortal bodies t by his 
 Spirit that dwelleth in you. 
 
 . . i rethren. we are debtors, 
 
 not to the riesh. to live after the flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
 die : but if ye through the Spirit do mor- 
 tify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 
 
 14 For * as many as are led by the Spirit 
 of God., they are the sons of God. 
 
 15 I je have not received the spirit 
 of bondage again to fear ; but ye have re- 
 ceived the " Spirit of adoption, whereby 
 
 .--oba, Father. 
 
 irit itself beareth witness 
 with our spirit, that we are the children 
 of God : 
 
 if children, then heirs- * heirs 
 of God, and joint-heirs with Christ : if so 
 113 
 
 of the Christian'* hope. 
 be that we suffer with him, that we ma? 
 be al~o glorified together. 
 
 the sufferings of 
 oot worthy to be 
 3. 2. compared with the glory which shall be 
 d Ge. 3. 13." revealed in us. 
 
 I :.' For * the earnest expectation of the 
 / 2 Co. 4. 16. creature waiteth for the c manifestation 
 
 Ep 3. 16-. f the sons of God. 
 * p° i iV ri?' 20 For d ^ ie creat1ire was made subject 
 ch 613 19 to canity, not willingly, but by ; 
 
 " J " ' him w h6 hath subjected the same in hope. 
 or, every \ . 2l Because the creature itself also shall 
 crea.ure, ^ e ,| e ij v - el . e( i from the bondage of corrup- 
 Slar. 16. 15 tion into the glorious liberty of the child- 
 Cui 1.23. renofGod, 
 
 Je. Y>. " 
 
 82 For we know that •the whole crea- 
 orjhishody tion >' groaneth and travaileth in pain 
 of death.. together until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but ourselves 
 also, which have l the firstfruits of the 
 Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
 
 waiting for the adoption, to wit 
 the ™ redemption of our body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : but " hope 
 that is seen is not hope : for what a man 
 seeth, why doth he yet hope I 
 
 2.5 But if we hope for tnat we see not, 
 then do we with patience wait for it. 
 
 26 likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
 infirmities : for r we know not what we 
 should pray for as we ought: but < the 
 Spirit itself maketh intercession for us 
 with groanings which cannot be uttered. 
 
 27 And he that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 
 § because he maketh intercession for the 
 saints 'according to the will of God. 
 
 28 And we know that all things worn 
 together for good to them that love God, 
 to "them * who are the called according to 
 his parr. 
 
 29 For whom * he did foreknow, he also 
 did predestinate c to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, e that he might be the 
 
 □ among many brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover whom he did predestinate, 
 them he also called : and whom he called, 
 them he also s justified: and whom he 
 justified, them he also » glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to these things? 
 If God be for us, who can be against us ? 
 
 32 He that spared not his own Son, but 
 delivered him up for us all, how shall he 
 not with him also freely give us all things ? 
 
 M Who shall lav an v thin? to the charge 
 of God's elect ? ' It is God that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is 
 Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen 
 again, " who is even at the right hand 
 of God, p who also maketh intercession 
 for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from the love 
 of Christ ? shall tribulation, or distress, 
 or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, 
 or peril, or sword? 
 
 36 As it is written, r For thy sake we 
 are killed all the day long; we are ac- 
 counted as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, t in all these thinss we are more 
 than conquerors through him that loved 
 
 * 1 Co. 15 57. 
 
 - 
 
 Ed. 1.11. 
 
 He. II. I. 
 
 Ga.5. 16,25. 
 P 1 Co 15. 45. 
 
 2 Co 3. 6. 
 
 - 
 ' \ I 
 
 u Ac 13. 39. 
 
 He. 10. 1.2. 
 " Ga. 3. 13. 
 | or. by a 
 
 taerx/Ue 
 
 for sin. 
 § or, that. 
 
 * 1 Jno. 5. 11. 
 V Jno 3. 6. 
 
 1 Co 2. 14. 
 
 " Ga. 5. 22. 
 
 * Je. l.o. 
 1 Pe. 1 . 2. 
 
 r Jno. 17.22. 
 Pid. 3. 21. 
 
 II the mind- 
 ing or' the 
 flesh: 
 
 d ch. 6. 21. 
 
 e He. I. 6. 
 Re. I. 5 
 
 * the mind- 
 ins of the 
 Spirit. 
 
 f Ja. 4. 4. 
 e 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 A 1 Co. 2. 14. 
 ■ Jno. 17- 22. 
 Ep. 2. 6. 
 
 * Jno. 3 34. 
 lis '- \\ 
 
 Re.12.10,11. 
 m Ac. 2. 24. 
 " Mar. 16. 19. 
 
 Col. 3. I. 
 Ed. 2.5. 
 P He. 7. 25. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 + or. because 
 
 of his. 
 r Ps.41.22. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 11. 
 * Ga. 5. 18. 
 
 t 1 Co. 15. 57. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 4. 
 5.4.5. 
 
 Re. 12. 11. 
 ■ Is 5a 5. 
 c 2 Co. 1.22. 
 
 Ep, 1 13. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded, that neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor principali- 
 ties, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
 things to come, 
 
 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other 
 creature, shall be able to separate us from 
 the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus 
 our Lord. 
 
Triumph of Divine ijract It 
 
 T CHAP. IX. 
 
 J SAY the truth in Christ I lie not, my 
 
 conscience also bearing me witness in 
 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 •2 That * I have great heaviness and 
 continual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For " I could wish that myself were 
 •accursed from Christ for my brethren, 
 my kinsmen according to the llesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites; 'to whom per- 
 taineth the adoption, and < the glory, ami 
 * the t covenants, and ••the giving of the 
 law, and the service of God, and * the 
 promises; 
 
 5 Whose are the fathers, and "of whom 
 ns concerning the llesh Christ came, " « ho 
 is over all, God blessed lor ever. Amen. 
 
 b Not'' as though thewordofGod hath 
 taken none effect. For • they ure not all 
 Israel, which are of Israel : 
 
 7 Neither, because they are the seed of 
 Abraham, are they all children: hut, In 
 " Isaac shall thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, They which are the children 
 of the flesh, these an- not the children of 
 God: hut * the children of the promise 
 are counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, a ,\t 
 this time will I come, and Sarah shall 
 have a son. 
 
 10 And not only Mia; hut when ■ Re- 
 becca also had conceived by one, even by 
 our father Isaac; 
 
 1 ; (For the children being not yet horn, 
 neither having done any good or evil, that 
 the purpose of God according to election 
 might stand, not of works, but of /him 
 that calleth ;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, * The II elder 
 shall serve the * younger. 
 
 13 As it is written, 'Jacob have I loved, 
 but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is there 
 unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 
 
 13 For he saith to Moses, '" 1 will have 
 mercy on whom I will have mercy, and 
 1 will have compassion on whom 1 will 
 have compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that willeth. 
 nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
 sheweth mercy. 
 
 17 For'' the scripture saith unto Pha-' 
 raoh, r Even tor this same purpose 
 
 I raised thee up, that 1 might shew my 
 power in thee, and that my name might j 
 be declared throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom 
 he will have mercy, and whom he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why 
 doth he yet lind fault? For who hath 
 resisted his will ? 
 
 20 Nay hut, man. who art thou that 
 t repliesi against God? Shall the thing 
 formed say to him that formed it, Why 
 hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 2' Hath not the " potter power over 
 the clay, of the same lump to make 
 " one vessel unto houour, and another 
 unto dishonour? 
 
 22 What if God, willing to shew his 
 wrath, and to make his power known, 
 endured with much longsuflerirg ' the 
 vessels of wrath t fitted a to destruction : 
 
 23 And that he might make known the 
 riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, 
 which he had afore prepared unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, d not | 
 yf the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 
 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, • I will call I 
 
 114 
 
 M A N S 
 A. I). 60. 
 
 " Ho. I. 10. 
 
 b cb. 10. 1. 
 
 I 
 
 • or. sepa- 
 rated. 
 
 d K 10.22,23. 
 ' Ex. I 22. 
 r c h. 11.5. 
 
 * Ps. 63. 2. 
 A Ac. 3. 25. 
 t or, testa- 
 
 meult. 
 ' lv 1(7. 10. 
 Z or,account. 
 
 * Ac. 13. 32. 
 ' Is. 28. 22. 
 m l.ii. 3. 23. 
 
 " Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 'II. ». 
 
 P Nu. 23. 19. 
 ' Is. 13. 19. 
 Je. M). 40. 
 
 • Jmo. 8. 39. 
 
 1 i I,. I. II. 
 
 " Ge. 21. 12. 
 He. II 18. 
 r ch. I. 17. 
 a ch. 10. 2. 
 V Ga. 5. 4. 
 
 " G-.1H.10,14. 
 6 Lu. 2. 31 
 
 I Co 1.23. 
 c Ge. 25. 21. 
 « Ps 1 1» 22. 
 
 Is. 8. 14. 
 ' 1 Pe. 2.6. .8, 
 
 / ch. 4. 17. 
 
 * Ge. 25. 23. 
 II or, sre.iter. 
 h Ac. 21. 20. 
 
 Ga. I. 14. 
 
 * or, tester. 
 
 * De. 21. 15. 
 Pr. 13. 24. 
 Mai. 1. 2,3. 
 Jno. 12. 25. 
 
 * ch. 1. 17. 
 ' Phi. 3. 9. 
 '"Ex. 33. 19. 
 " Mil. 5. 17. 
 
 Ga. 3. 24. 
 
 Le. 18. 5. 
 Ne. 9. 29. 
 Ga.3. 12. 
 
 V Ga. 3. 8, 22. 
 ' Ex. 9. 16. 
 
 ' De.30.12.14 
 
 1 is. 57. 19. 
 
 t or, answer- 
 est apum, 
 or, dis- 
 putes! u-it/t 
 Gndt 
 Job 33. 13. 
 
 " Pr. 16. 4. 
 Je. Is. 6. 
 
 " 2 Ti. 2. 20. 
 
 * Is. 28. 16. 
 
 49. 23. 
 Je. 17. 7. 
 
 V 1 Th. 5. 9. 
 
 * ch. 3. 22. 
 Ac. 15. 9. 
 Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 X or, made up 
 a 1 Pt. 2. 8. 
 
 J tide 4. 
 >> Joel 2. 32. 
 
 Ac. 2. 21. 
 c Ac. 9. 14. 
 
 * ch. 3. 29. 
 ' Ho 2. 23. 
 
 ) Pe. 2. 10 
 
 in the rii/liteousness of faith. 
 them my people, which wen- net mj 
 people; and her beloved, w bich was not 
 beloved. 
 
 26 And " it shall come to pass, that in 
 the place where it was sairi unto them, 
 Ye are not mj people: there shall they 
 be called the children or me living God. 
 
 27 Esaias alsocrieth concerning Israel. 
 'Though the number oi the children ol 
 Israel be as the sand of the sea,/ a rem- 
 nant shall be Baved : 
 
 28 For be will finish the t work, and 
 cut it short in righteousness: ' because 
 a short work will the Lord make upon 
 the earth. 
 
 39 And as Esaias s.'iid before," Except 
 the Lord ol Sabaoth had left" us a Beed, 
 r we had been a- Sodoma,and been made 
 like unto Gomorrha, 
 
 30 What shall we say then? * That the 
 Gentiles, which followed not after right- 
 eousness, have attained to righteousness, 
 
 "even the l ighteOUSness which isot faith. 
 
 31 But Israel, * which followed alter 
 the law of righteousness, * hath not at- 
 tained to the law of rigbtl ousiitss. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they Bought it 
 
 not by faith, hut as it were by the works 
 of the law. For * they stumbled at that 
 stumblingstone ; 
 
 33 As it is written,'' Behold, I lay in 
 Siou a stumblingstone and rock of offence: 
 and* whosoever believeth on hiin shall not 
 be S ashamed. 
 
 -r> CHAP. X. 
 
 13 RETH HEN, my heart's desire and 
 prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
 might be saved. 
 
 2 For 1 bear them record that * they 
 have a zeal of God, but not accoiding to 
 knowledge. 
 
 3 For they being ignorant of * God's 
 righteousness, and going about to esta- 
 blish their own ' righteousness, have not 
 submitted themselves unto the righteous- 
 Nod. 
 
 4 For " Christ is the end of the law for 
 righteousness to every one that believeth. 
 
 .; For Moses describeth the righteous- 
 ness which is of the law, • That the 
 man which doeth those things shall live 
 by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is of faith 
 speaketh on this wise, * Say not in thine 
 heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that 
 is, to bring Christ down from above: 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep ? 
 (that is, to bring up Christ again from 
 the dead.) 
 
 8 But what saith it? The word is nieh 
 thee, t-even in thy mouth, and in thy 
 heart: that is, the word of faith, which 
 we preach ; 
 
 9 That if thou shalt confess with thv 
 mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe 
 in thine heart that God hath raised him 
 from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man believeth 
 unto righteousness ; and with the mouth 
 confession is made unto salvation 
 
 11 For the scripture saith, ' Whosoever 
 believeth on him shall not be ashamed.. 
 
 12 For 2 there is no difference between 
 the Jew and the Greek : for the same Lord 
 over all is rich unto all that tall upon him. 
 
 13 For* whosorw.-r shall call c upon the 
 name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How men shall they call on h:"n in 
 whom they have not believed? an*-' aow 
 shall they believe in him of whom Jie> 
 
Admission of the Gentiles 
 
 CH 
 
 have not heard ? and how shall they hear 
 * without a preacher ? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, except 
 the> be sent? as it is written, * How 
 beautiful are the feet ol" them that preach 
 the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings 
 of good things 1 
 
 16 But they have not all obeyed the 
 gospel. For Esaias saith, <* Lord, who 
 hath believed * our t report ? 
 
 17 So then faith comet h by hearing, 
 and hearing by the word of God. 
 
 18 But 1 say, Have they not heard? 
 Yes verily, * their sound went into all 
 the earth,"»" and their words unto the ends 
 of the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? 
 First Moses saith, * I will provoke you 
 to jealousy by them that are no people, 
 and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, 
 " I was found of them that sought me 
 not ; I was made manliest unto them 
 that asked not alter me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long 
 1 have stretched forth my hands unto a 
 disobedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 1 SAY then, r Hath God cast away his 
 
 feople? God forbid. For ' I also am an 
 sraelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 •1 God hath not cast away his people 
 which " he foreknew. Wot ye not what 
 the scripture saith § of Elias ? how he 
 maketh intercession to God against Is- 
 rael, saving, 
 
 3 Lord, " they have killed thy prophets, 
 and digged down thine altars; anal am 
 left alone, and they seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of God 
 unto him? * I have reserved to myself 
 seven thousand men, who have not bowed 
 the knee to theimage of Baal. 
 
 5 Even * so then at /'lis present time 
 also there is a remnant ccording to the 
 election of grace. 
 
 6 And d if by grace, then is it no more 
 of works: otherwise grace is no more 
 grace. But if it be of works, then is it 
 no more grace: otb rwise work is no 
 more work. 
 
 7 What then ? / Israel hath not ob- 
 tained that which he seeketh for; but 
 tiie ejection hath obtained it, and the rest 
 were * blinded 
 
 8 (According as it is written, « God hath 
 given them the spirit of I slumber, * eyes 
 that they should not see, and ears that 
 they should not hear ;) unto this day. 
 
 9 And David saith, ' Let their table be 
 made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompence unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they 
 niny not see, and bow down their back 
 alway. 
 
 11 I say then, Have they stumbled 
 that they should fall? God forbid: but 
 rather through their fall salvation is come 
 unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to 
 jealousy. 
 
 13 Sow if the fall of them be the riches 
 of the world, and the II diminishing of them 
 the riches of the Gentiles; how much 
 more their fulness? 
 
 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inas- 
 much as I 'am the apostle of the Gentiles, 
 I magnify mine office : 
 
 li If by any means I may provoke to 
 115 
 
 A P. XI, 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a Tit. 1.3. 
 b Is. M. 7. 
 
 Na. 1. 15. 
 ' Le. 23. 10. 
 
 Na. 15.18.. 
 • 21 
 d Is. 53. 1. 
 
 Jno. 12. 38. 
 e Je. 11. 16. 
 
 * the hearing 
 of ua. 
 
 + or, preach- 
 ing t 
 
 f Ac. 2. 39. 
 Ep. 2.12,13. 
 
 J or, for. 
 
 S Ps. 19.4. 
 
 A 1 Co. 10. 12. 
 
 i 1 Ki. 18. 10. 
 Mat. i. 8. 
 
 * De. 32.21. 
 I ch. 12. 16. 
 m Pr. 28. 14. 
 
 Is. 66. 2. 
 
 Phi. 2. 12. 
 " Is. 65. 1,2. 
 o 1 Co. 15. 2. 
 
 He. 3. 6, 14. 
 P Jno. 15. 2. 
 r Je. 31.37. 
 
 * 2 Co. 3. 16. 
 / Phi. 3. 5. 
 
 " ch. 8. 29. 
 S in Elias? 
 ' 1 Ki. 19. 10. 
 14. 
 
 * ch. 12. 16. 
 || or, hard. 
 
 z 1 Ki. 19. 18. 
 ° Lu. 21. 24. 
 
 Re. 7. 9. 
 t> ch. 9. 27. 
 c Ps. 14. 7. 
 
 Is. 59. 20. 
 d eh. 4. 4, 5. 
 
 De. 9. 4, 5. 
 
 Ga. 5. 4. 
 ' J-.3I.31.&C 
 
 He. 8. 8. 
 
 10. 16. 
 
 /eh. 9. 31. 
 
 10.3. 
 
 * Nu. 23. 19. 
 
 * or, hard- 
 ened, 
 
 2 Co. 3. 14. 
 A Ep. 2. 2. 
 
 Col. 3. 7. 
 ■ Is. 29. 10. 
 t or, obeyed. 
 X or,remorse. 
 A De. 29. 4. 
 
 Is. 6. 9. 
 
 Je. 5. 21. 
 
 Eze. 12. 2. 
 
 Mat. 13. 14. 
 
 Jno. 12. 40 
 
 Ac. 28 26,2? 
 I Ps. 69.22,23. 
 m ch.3. 9. 
 § or, shut 
 
 them all up 
 
 together. 
 " Ps. 36. 6. 
 Job 36. 22. 
 || or, decay, 
 
 or, loss. 
 P 1 Co. 8. 6. 
 
 Col. 1. 16. 
 T Jude 25. 
 
 Re. 1. 6. 
 
 * him. 
 
 ' Ac. 9. 15. 
 t 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 
 XII. 
 
 into the church of Christ. 
 
 emulation them which are my flesh, and 
 might save some of them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away of them be the 
 reconciling of the world, what shall the re- 
 ceiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 
 
 16 lor if e the firstfruit be holy, the 
 lump is also holy : and if the root be holy, 
 so are the branches. 
 
 17 And if ' some of the branches be 
 broken off,/ and thou, being a wild olive 
 tree, wert grafted in J among them, and 
 with them partakest of the root and fat- 
 ness of the olive tree ; 
 
 IS Boast * not against the branches. 
 But if thou boast, thou bearest not the 
 root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches 
 were broken off, tha't I might be grafted in. 
 
 20 Well ; because of unbelief they were 
 broken off, and thou standest by faith 
 ' Be not higbminded, but '" fear : 
 
 21 For if God spared not the natural 
 branches, take heed lest he also spare 
 not thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness and 
 severity of God : on them which fell, se- 
 verity; but toward thee, goodness, ° il 
 thou continue in his goodness : otherwise 
 ' thou also shalt be cut off'. 
 
 23 And they also, s if they abide not in 
 unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is 
 able to graft' them in again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive 
 tree which is wild by nature, and wert 
 grafted contrary to nature into a good 
 olive tree: how much more shall these, 
 which be the natural branches, be grafted 
 into their own olive tree ? 
 
 25 For 1 would not, brethren, that ye 
 should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye 
 should be * wise in your own conceits ; 
 that H blindness * in part is happened to 
 Israel, ° until the fulness of the Gentiles 
 be come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as 
 it is written, c There shall come out ol 
 Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away 
 ungodliness from J acob : 
 
 27 For * this is my covenant unto them 
 when 1 shall take away their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, then are 
 enemies for your sakes : but as touching 
 the election, they are beloved for the fa- 
 thers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of God are 
 s without repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye * in times past have not 
 t believed God, yet have now obtained 
 mercy through then- unbelief: 
 
 31 Even so have these also now not 
 t believed, that through your mercy they 
 also may obtain mercy. 
 
 32 For m God hath § concluded them 
 all in unbelief, that he might have mercy 
 upon all. 
 
 33 O the depth of the riches both of the 
 wisdom and knowledge of God ! n how 
 unsearchable aie his judgments, and his 
 ways past finding out ! 
 
 34 For who hath known the mind of the 
 Lord ? or ° who hath been his counseller ? 
 
 35 Or who hath first given to him, and 
 it shall be recompensed unto him again? 
 
 36 For t of him, and through him, and 
 to him, are all things : r to * whom be 
 glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 1 BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
 the mercies of God ' that ye present your 
 
exhortation to holiness. ROMANS 
 
 bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable A. D. 60 
 unto God, which is your reasonable ser- 
 vice. 
 
 2 And " be not conformed to this world : 
 but* be ye transformed by the renewing 
 of your mind, that ye may e prove what is 
 that good, and acceptable, and perfect, 
 will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace given 
 unto me, to every man that is among you, 
 not to think of himself more highly than 
 he ought to think ; but to think * soberly, 
 according as God hath dealt ' to every 
 man the measure of faith. 
 
 4 For « as we have many members in 
 one body, and all members have not the 
 same office : 
 
 5 So * we, being many, are one body 
 in Christ, and every one members one of 
 another. 
 
 6 Having 'then gifts differing accord- 
 ing to the grace that is given to us, w hetber 
 "' prophecy, let us prophesy according to 
 the proportion of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, Jet us wa it on our minis- 
 tering: or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 
 
 8 Or * he that exhorteth, on exhortation : 
 be that t giveth, let him '("it J with sim- 
 plicity; he that ruleth, with diligence ; be 
 that sheweth mercy, r with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 Let love be without dissimulation. 
 < Abhor that which is evil ; cleave to that 
 whi'-h is good; 
 
 to B" u kindly afl'ectioned one to another 
 (with brotherly love; in honour prefer- 
 ring one another; 
 
 li Not slothful in business; fervent in 
 spirit; serving the Lord; 
 
 12 Rejoicing * in hope; patient in tri- 
 bulation ; * continuing instant in prayer ; 
 
 13 Distributing c to the necessity of 
 saints; 'given to hospitality. 
 
 H Bless /them which persecute you: 
 bless, and curse not, 
 
 15 Rejoice s with them that do rejoice, 
 and weep with them that weep. 
 
 16 Be of the same mind one toward 
 another. «' Mind not high tilings, but 
 t condescend to men of low estate. Be 
 not wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense ' to no man evil forevil. 
 " Provide things honest in the sight of 
 all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth hi 
 you, live peaceably with all men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, 
 but rather ^ive place unto wrath : for it is 
 written, ? Vengeance is mine; I will re- 
 pay, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore * if thine enemy hunger, 
 feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: 
 for in so doing thou shalt heap co Is of 
 fire on his head. 
 
 21 Be not overcome of evil, but i r- 
 come evil with good. 
 
 T CHAP. XIII. 
 
 LET every soul ' be subject unto the 
 higher powers. For " there is no power 
 but of God : the powers that be are II or- 
 dained of God. 
 
 ■2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God: 
 and they that resist shall receive to them- 
 selves damnation. 
 
 .3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then 
 not be afraid of the power? ? do that 
 which is good, and thou shalt have praise 
 »f the same : 
 
 116 
 
 ° l Pe. 1. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 15. 
 b F.p. 1. 18. 
 
 Ce 1.1. 21,22. 
 e Ep.5. 10,17. 
 d Ec. 8. 2. 
 
 * to sobriety. 
 
 * 1CoI2 7.11. 
 / Mat. 22. 21. 
 « Ep. i. 16. 
 
 A 1 Co. 10. 17. 
 
 Ep. 1- 23. 
 I Ga. 5 14. 
 
 Col. S. II. 
 
 1 Ti. 1.5. 
 
 * Ex. 20. 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 I lPe.4. 10.11. 
 
 m lCo. 14.1,6, 
 
 29,31. 
 
 " Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 J.i. 2. 8. 
 
 Ac. 15. 32. 
 
 1 or, impart. 
 
 P Mat. 22. 40. 
 T 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 ' 1 Co. 15. SI. 
 
 Ep. 5. 14. 
 
 1 Th. 5 5*. 
 t Am. 5. 15. 
 « He. 13. I. 
 § or. in the 
 
 toi'e of the 
 
 brethren. 
 " Ep. 6. 13. 
 || or, decently 
 *\ Pe.4. 3. 
 
 V 1 Co. 6. 9. 
 
 * He. 3. 6. 
 " Ja. 3. 14. 
 t> En. is, 1. 
 
 Col. 4. 2. 
 
 I Th.5. 17. 
 c 1 Jno. 3 17. 
 rfCa. 3.27. 
 e He. 13. 2. 
 / Mat. 5. 41. 
 ff 1 Co. 12.26. 
 ft 1 Co. 9. 22. 
 
 * or, not to 
 judae his 
 doubtful 
 thoughts. 
 
 '• Ps. 131.1,2. 
 
 * ICo. 10.25. 
 1 Ti. 4.4. 
 
 4 or, be con- 
 tented with 
 
 thinsrt. 
 
 I Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 Mat. 5. 39. 
 
 m 2Co. 8. 21. 
 
 " Col. 2. 16. 
 
 Ja. 4. 12. 
 
 V De. 32. 35. 
 He. 10. 30. 
 
 r Ga. 4. 10. 
 ' Ex.23. 4,5. 
 Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 1 or,assured. 
 § or, ob- 
 
 serveth. 
 t Tit. 3. 1. 
 " Pr.8. 15,16. 
 
 Jno. 19. 11. 
 II oT,ordered. 
 " 1 Pe. 4. 2. 
 *2Co.S>. IS. 
 y 1 Pe. 2. 14. 
 
 Sundr b duties recommended. 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to thee 
 for good. But if thou do that which is 
 evil, be afraid; for he bearefh not the 
 sword in vain: for he is the minister of 
 God, a revenger to execute wrath upon 
 him that doetta eviL 
 
 5 Wherefore d ye must needs be subject, 
 not only for wrath, but also for conscience 
 sake. 
 
 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also . 
 for they arc God's ministers, attending 
 continually upon this very thing.- 
 
 7 Render/ therefore to" all their dues : 
 tribute to whom tribute is due; custom 
 to whom custom; fear to whom fear; 
 honour to whom honour. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love, 
 one another: for «' lie that loveth another 
 hath fulfilled (lie law. 
 
 9 For this* Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery. Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
 other commandment, it is briefly compre- 
 hended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt 
 love " thy neighbour as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : 
 therefore ' love is the fulfilling of the law. 
 
 11 And that, knowing the time, that 
 now it is high time ' to awake out of 
 sleep: for now is our salvation nearer 
 than when we believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day is at 
 hand : let us therefore cast off the works 
 of darkness, and * let us put on the ar- 
 mour of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk II honestly, as in the day , 
 * not in rioting and drunkenness, V not 
 in chambering and wantonness," not m 
 strife and envying. 
 
 U But <* put' ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and make not provision for the flesh, to 
 /uljil the lusts thereof. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 JHlIM that * is weak in the faith receive 
 ye, Out * not to doubtful disputations. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he * may eat 
 all things: another, who is weak, eateth 
 herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth despise him 
 thateateth not; and " let not him which 
 eateth not judge him that eateth: for God 
 hath received him. 
 
 4 Who ° art thou that judgest another 
 man's servant? to his own master he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be hold- 
 en up: for God is able to make him stand. 
 
 5 One r man esteemeth one day above 
 another : another esteemeth every day 
 alike. Let every man be fully t persuaded 
 in his own mind. 
 
 G He that 4 regardeth the day, regard- 
 eth it unto the Lord ; and he that regard- 
 eth not the day, to the Lord he doth not 
 regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the 
 Lo'rd, for he giveth God thanks; and he 
 that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, 
 and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For * none of us liveth to himself, 
 and no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto the 
 Lord; and whether we die, we die unto 
 the Lord.: whether we live therefore, or 
 die, we are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For x to this end -Christ both died, 
 and rose, and revived, that he might be 
 Lord both of the dead and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy bro- 
 ther ? or why dost thou set at nought thy 
 
Mow to treat tender consciences. C 
 
 brother? for * we shall all stand before 
 the judgment seat of Christ. 
 
 1 1 For it is written, c As I live, saith 
 the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, 
 and every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 So then every one of us shall give 
 account of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one an- 
 other any more: but judge this rather, 
 that * no man put a stumblingblock or an 
 occasion to fall in his brother's way. 
 
 14 I know, and am persuaded by the 
 Lord Jesus, that /there is nothing * un- 
 clean of itself: but to him that esteemeth 
 any thing to be * unclean, to him it is 
 unclean. 
 
 15 But if thy brother be grieved with 
 thy meat, now walkest thou not t charit- 
 ably, i Destroy not him with thy meat, 
 for whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let ' not then your good be evil 
 spoken of: 
 
 17 For m the kingdom of God is not 
 meat and drink ; but righteousness, and 
 peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he that in these things serveth 
 Christ f is acceptable to God, and ap- 
 proved of men. 
 
 19 Let r us therefore follow after the 
 things which make for peace, and things 
 wherewith ' one may edify another. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work of 
 God. All " things indeed are pure ; " but 
 it is evil for that man who eateth with 
 offence. 
 
 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor 
 to drink wine, nor any thing whereby 
 thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or 
 is made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thyself 
 before God. V Happy is he that con- 
 demneth not himself in that thing which 
 he alloweth. 
 
 23 And he that II doubteth is damned if 
 he eat, because he eateth not of faith : for 
 * whatsoever is not of laith is sin. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 We • then that are strong ought to 
 bear the * infirmities of the weak, and 
 not to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let/ every one of us please his neigh- 
 bour for his good to edification. 
 
 3 For * even Christ pleased not him- 
 self; but, as it is written, •' The reproaches 
 of them that reproached tliee fell on me. 
 
 4 For * whatsoever things were written 
 aforetime were written for our learning, 
 that we through patience and comfort of 
 the scriptures might have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and conso- 
 lation grant you to be "'likeminded one to- 
 ward another t according to Christ Jesus 
 
 6 That ye may ° with one mind and 
 one mouth glorify God, even the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another/ as 
 Christ also received us to the glory of God. 
 
 8 Now I say that r Jesus Christ was a 
 minister of the circumcision for the truth 
 of God, u to confirm the promises made 
 unto the -fathers : 
 
 9 And " that the Gentiles might glorify 
 God for his mercy ; as it is written, x For 
 this cause I will confess to thee among 
 the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith, 'Rejoice, ye Gen- 
 tiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, * Praise the Lord, all ye 
 ©entiles ; and laud him, all ye people. 
 
 117 
 
 B A F. X V\ ' Paul cxcuseth his writing. 
 
 A. D. 6 0. 12 And again, Esaias saith, * There 
 shall be a root ol Jesse, and he that shall 
 ise to reign over the Gentiles; in him 
 shall the Gentiles trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you with 
 all joy and peace in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, through the powei of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And d I myself also am persuaded of 
 you, my brethren, that ye also are full of 
 goodness, filled with all knowledge, able 
 also to admonish one another. 
 
 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have writ- 
 ten the more boldly unto you in some 
 sort, as putting you in mind, because of 
 the * grace that is given to me of God, 
 
 16 That a I should be the minister of 
 Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering 
 the gospel of God, that the t offering * up 
 of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being 
 sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory 
 through Jesus Christ " in those things 
 which pertain to God. 
 
 18 For I will not dare to speak of any 
 of those things " which Christ hath not 
 wrought by me, to make the Gentiles 
 obedient, by word and deed, 
 
 19 Through * mighty signs and won- 
 ders, by the power of the Spirit of God ; 
 so that from Jerusalem, and round about 
 unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the 
 gospel of C brisk 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the 
 gospel, not where Christ was named 
 lest I shoidd build upon another man's 
 foundation : 
 
 21 But as it is written, 'To whom he 
 was not spoken of, they shall see: and 
 they that have not heard shall understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also z I have been 
 § much hindered from coming to you. 
 
 23 But now having no more place in 
 these parts, and "having a great desire 
 these many years to come unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my journey into 
 Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to 
 see you in my journey, and to be brought 
 on my way thitherward by you, if first I 
 be somewhat filled * with your company. 
 
 25 But now " I go unto Jerusalem to 
 minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For s it hath pleased them of Mace- 
 donia and Achaia to make a certain con- 
 tribution for the poor saints which are at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily; and 
 their debtors they are. For ' if the Gen- 
 tiles have been made partakers of their 
 spiritual tilings, their duty is also to mi- 
 nister unto them in carnal things. 
 
 28 When therefore I have performed 
 this, a id have sealed to them " this fruit, 
 I wi| jome by you into Spain. 
 
 29 'nd I am sure that, when I come 
 unti_ j ou, I shall come in the fulness of 
 the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the 
 Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and s for the 
 love of the Spirit, * that ye strive together 
 with me in your prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That I may be delivered from them 
 that t do not believe in Judaea ; and that 
 my service which I have for Jerusalem 
 may be accepted of the saints ; 
 
 32 That y I may come unto you with 
 joy a by the will of God, and may with 
 you be refreshed. 
 
 33 Now e the God of peace be with yoa 
 all. Amen. 
 
 Mat. 25. 31. 
 
 2 Co. 5 10. 
 6 Is. 11. 1,10. 
 
 Re. 5. 5. 
 22. 16. 
 
 Is. 45. 23. 
 
 Phi. 2. 10. 
 d2Pe. 1.12. 
 
 Uno. 2. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 32. 
 / Ac. 10. 15. 
 
 * common. 
 S Ga. 1. 15. 
 A Ga. 2. 7.-9. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 7. 
 2Ti. 1. 11. 
 
 + according 
 to charity. 
 
 i 1 Co. 8. 11. 
 
 X or, sacri- 
 ficing. 
 
 k Is. 66. 20. 
 Phi. 2. 17. 
 
 I 1 Th.5. 22. 
 m 1 Co. 8. 8. 
 " He. 5. 1. 
 
 Ac. 21. 19. 
 P2Co. 8. 21. 
 T ch. 12. 18. 
 
 Ps. 34. 14. 
 s Ac. 19. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 12.12. 
 t 1 Th.5. 11. 
 " Mac. 15. 11. 
 » lCo.8.9..12. 
 x Is. 52. 15. 
 V 1 Jno. 3.21. 
 
 * ch. 1. 13. 
 § or, many 
 
 ways, or, 
 oftentimes. 
 
 II or, discern 
 eth and 
 puttelh a 
 difference 
 between 
 meats. 
 
 a Ac. 19. 21. 
 b Tit. 1. 15. 
 c Ga. 6. 1. 
 d ch. 14. 1. 
 
 * with you, 
 ver. 32. 
 
 ' Ac. 20. 22. 
 / Phi. 2. 4, 5. 
 S lCo.16.1,2. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 1. 
 h Mat. 26. 39. 
 •' Ps. 69. 9. 
 k ch.4.23,24. 
 
 2T1.3. 16,17. 
 
 1 ch. 11. 17. 
 m \ Co. 1. 10. 
 
 Phi. 3. 16. 
 
 t or, after the 
 example of. 
 
 "Phi. 4. 17. 
 
 ° Ac. 4.24,32. 
 
 Pch. 5. 2. 
 
 r Mat. 15. 24. 
 Jno. 1. 11. 
 
 ' Phi. 2. 1. 
 
 t 2 Co. 1. 11. 
 Col. 4. 12. 
 
 u ch.3. 3. 
 2 Co. 1.20. 
 
 " Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 t or, are dis- 
 obedient. 
 
 x Ps. 18. 49. 
 
 y ch. i. 10. 
 
 * De. 32. 43. 
 ° Ac. 18. 21. 
 
 Ja. 4. 15. 
 b Ps, 117. 1. 
 c He. 13, 20. 
 
The apostle sendeth 
 f CHAP. XVI. 
 
 1 COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, 
 which is a servant of the church which 
 is at Cenchrea: 
 
 2 That * ye receive her in the Lord, as 
 becometh saints, and that ye assist her 
 in whatsoever business she hath need of 
 you: for she hath been a succourer of 
 many, and of myself also. 
 
 3 Greet / Priscilla and Aguila ray help- 
 ers in Christ Jesus: 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid down their 
 own necks: unto whom not only I give 
 thanks, but also all the churches of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 .5 Likewise greet •' the church that is in 
 their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epe- 
 netus, who is l the firstfruits of Achaia 
 unto Christ. 
 
 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
 labour on us. 
 
 7 Salute AHdronicus and Junia, my 
 kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who 
 are of note among the apostles, who also 
 * were in Christ before me. 
 
 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
 and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
 Salute them which are of Aiistobulus' 
 t koushold. 
 
 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet 
 them that be of the t kvushold of Narcis- 
 sus, which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa. who 
 labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved 
 Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 
 
 \3 Salute Eufus " chosen in the Lord, 
 and his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- 
 nias, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren 
 which are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, 
 and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
 saints which are with them. 
 
 ifi Salute * one another with an holy 
 
 ROMANS 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a Ac. 15. 1,5 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 3. 
 b Phi. 2. 29. 
 
 3 Jno. 5, 6. 
 c ICo. 5.9,11. 
 
 2 Jno. 10. 
 d Plii. 3. 19. 
 e Col. 2. 4. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 3. 
 / Ac. 18. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 19. 
 e ch. 1. 8. 
 A Mat. 10. 1G. 
 
 * or Jiarmless 
 
 i i Co.ii;.i9. 
 
 Col. 4. 15. 
 
 Pliile. 2. 
 } Ge. 3. 15. 
 t or, tread. 
 
 * 2 Co. 13.11. 
 Re. 22. 21. 
 
 ' 1 Co 10. 15. 
 m Ac. 16. 1. 
 He. 13. 23. 
 " Ga. 1. 22. 
 % or, friends. 
 Ep. 3. 20. 
 
 1 TI.. 3. 13. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 17. 
 Jude 24. 
 
 P ch. 2. 16. 
 r Ep. 1.9. 
 
 3. 3. .5. 
 Col. 1. 27. 
 
 * 1 Co. 2. 7. 
 Ep. 3. 5, 9. 
 Col. 1. 26. 
 
 t Ep. 1.9. 
 
 2 Ti. 1.10. 
 
 Tit. 1.2,3. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.20. 
 u 2 Jno. 1. 
 " Ac 6. 7. 
 w l Ti. 1. 17. 
 6. 16. 
 
 Jude 25. 
 x \ Pe. 5. 14. 
 
 > divers salutations. 
 
 kiss. The churches of Christ salute 
 you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
 them " which cause divisions and oflences 
 contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
 learned ; and c avoid them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve not our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but'' their own belly ; 
 and • by good words and fair speeches 
 deceive the hearts of the simple. 
 
 19 For 6 your obedience is come abroad 
 unto all men. I am glad therefore on 
 your behalf : but yet I would have you 
 * wise unto that which is good, and • sim- 
 ple concerning evil. 
 
 20 And the God of peace ./shall t bruise 
 Satan under your leet shortly. * The 
 grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus m ray work fellow, and Lu- 
 cius, ami Jason, and Sosipater, my kins- 
 men, salute you. 
 
 22 I Teitlus, who wrote this epistle, 
 salute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole 
 chinch, saluteth you. Ei astus the cham- 
 berlain of the city saluteth you, and 
 Quartus a brother. 
 
 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now ° to him that is of power to 
 stablish you v according to my gospel, and 
 the preaching of Jesus Christ/ according 
 to the revelation of the mystery,* which 
 was kept secret since the world began, 
 
 26 But now 'is made manifest, and by 
 the scriptures of the prophets, according 
 to the commandment ot the everlasting 
 God, made known to all nations for * the 
 obedience of faith : 
 
 27 To ""God only wise, be glory through 
 Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 
 
 IT Written to the Romans from Corin- 
 thus, and sent by Phebe servant of the 
 church at Cenchrea. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATION. 
 
 Ch. VII. 24.— BINDING THE LIVING TO THE DEAD. 
 It is not certain that the binding of the living to the 
 dead was a Roman punishment. We, however, avail 
 ourselves of this article to glance generally at the 
 Roman modes of punishment, which will enable the 
 reader the better to understand various statements 
 and allusions in the apostolical narratives and epis- 
 tles; In the time of the free state there was an open 
 trial, and a long process. But when there were sove- 
 reigns, the people had no part in deciding any cases, 
 as the monarchs themselves were the sole judges. 
 The usual Roman punishments were by pecuniary 
 mulct or fine ; also by imprisonment and fetters. 
 Punishment was likewise inflicted by stripes. There 
 was, further, the Talio. — a punishment by which 
 the guilty person suffered exactly after the same 
 manner as he had offended. Here the criminal was 
 allowed the liberty of compounding. Another pun- 
 ishment was inflicted, simply by the praetor's edict, 
 or by an order of the censor. This exposed the 
 criminal party to public shame, and took away 
 the privilege of bearing any office, and almost 
 all other liberties of a Roman citizen. -Exiling the 
 party had several decrees. Sale of the person by 
 auction was a punishment, but this rarely happened 
 to the citizens. Putting to death was by beheading, 
 throwing the criminal headlong from a part of the 
 prison, or from the Tarpeian mountain; and crucify- 
 ing, as in the case of our Divine Lord, who, in suffering 
 it, suffered a punishment inflicted on slaves or the 
 meanest persons. A parricide, after being whipped, 
 was sewn up in a sack and thrown into the sea, or 
 into a lake or river. In latter a^es, sometimes con- 
 victed persons, especially slaves, were obliged to en- 
 gage with the wild beasts in the amphitheatre ; or 
 to perform the part of gladiators, by killing one 
 another. Many were condemned to work in the 
 118 
 
 mines. This punishment was particrjiarly InfliCteT 
 on Christians in the times of persecution. The mo* 
 despicable of malefactors were thrown to wild beast* 
 This punishment was also suffered by the primitive 
 Christians. Finally, there was another punishment 
 for incendiaries, and tl at was the wrapping up the 
 criminal in a sort of coat daubed over with pitch, anij 
 then setting it on fire. Thus, when Nero had burnt 
 Rome, to satisfy his curiosity with the prospect, he 
 contrived to lay the odium on the Christians, as a 
 sort of men generally detested, and ordered them to 
 be lighted up in this manner, to serve for tapers in 
 the dark. We see here illustrations of many passages. 
 Though binding the living to the dead is not men- 
 tioned among Roman punishments, it is certain that 
 one tyrant was renowned for practising this cruel 
 punishment ; and the apostle Paul was doubtless 
 acquainted with the fact. Mezentius, a king of the 
 Tyrrhenians, was remarkable for his cruelties, and 
 put his subjects to death by slow tortures, or some- 
 times tied a man to a dead corpse face to face, aid 
 suffered him to die in that condition. Virgil paints 
 the cruel punishment in strong colours, strikingly 
 exhibited in the Translation of Dryden: 
 ' What words can paint those execrable times ; 
 The subject's sufferings and the tyrant's crimes ? 
 The living and the dead at his command, 
 Were coupled face to face, and hand to hand ; 
 Till choak'd with stench in loath'd embraces tied, 
 The lingering wretched pin'd away and died.' 
 Doddridge considers this as a most forcible and ex- 
 pressive image of the case represented. 
 
 Ch. XV. 19 ILLYRICUM, call.d also Illyris, and 
 
 Illyria, a country bordering on the Adriatic Sea, oppo- 
 site Italy. It was made a Foman province, and now 
 forms part of Croatia, Bosnia, and Sclavonia. 
 
binding the living to the dead. — Composition. — Kom. vii. 24. 
 
 illteia. — Cassas. — Rom. xv. 19. 
 
Fhe First EpisLe of PAUL the Apostle to the CORINTHIANS. 
 
 intended to answer certain inquiries, and to correct certain schisms and disorders, about A. d. 57. 
 
 ,, CHAP. I. 
 
 4 ADL, * called to be an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ through the will of God, and c Sos- 
 thenes our brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which is at 
 Corinth, to them that ' are sanctified in 
 Christ Jesus, / called to be saints, with 
 all that in ever}- place call upon the name 
 of Jesus Christ our Lord, 8 both their' s 
 and ours: 
 
 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, mid. from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 4 I thank my God always on your be- 
 half, for the grace of God which is given 
 you by Jesus Christ ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are enriched 
 ..y him. * 
 knowledge 
 
 ery 
 all 
 
 by him, * in all utterance, and in all 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was 
 confirmed in you : 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; 
 waiting "* for the * coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ: 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the 
 end, ° that ye may be blameless in the 
 day of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 9 God t is faithful, by whom ye were 
 called unto v the fellowship of his Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
 all speak the same thing, and that there 
 be no t divisions among you ; but that 
 ye be perfectly joined together in the same 
 mind and in the same judgment. 
 
 11 For it hath been declared unto me 
 of you, my brethren, by them which are 
 of the house of Chloe, that there are con- 
 tentions among you. 
 
 12 Now this I say, " that every one of 
 you saith, I am of Paul ; and I of Apol- 
 los ; and I of b Cephas ; and I of Christ 
 
 13 Is <* Christ divided? was Paul cru- 
 cified for vou '! or were ye baptized in the 
 name of Paul ? 
 
 U I thank God that I baptized none of 
 you, but Crispus and Gaius ; 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had bap- 
 tized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the houshold of 
 Stephanas: besides, I know not whether 
 I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, 
 but to preach the gospel : & not with wis- 
 dom of % words, lest the cross of Christ 
 should be made of none effeet. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross is to 
 * them that perish/ foolishness; but unto 
 us which are saved'it is the "power of God. 
 
 19 For it is written, ° I will destroy the 
 wisdom of the wise, and will bring to no- 
 thing the understanding of the prudent. 
 
 20 Where r is the wise ? where is the 
 scribe? where is the disputer of this 
 world? * hath not God made foolish the 
 wisdom of this world ? 
 
 21 For " after that in the wisdom of 
 God, the world by wisdom knew not God, 
 it pleased God by the foolishness o£ 
 preaching to save them that believe. 
 
 22 For the * Jews require a sign, and 
 Che <3reeks seek after wisdom ; 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 a Ro. 1. 1. 
 6 Is. 8. 14. 
 
 Jno. 6. 00. 
 
 Ro. 9 32. 
 c Ac. 18. 17. 
 d Ro. 1. 4, 16 
 e Jno. 17. 19 
 /2Ti. 1. 9. 
 e Ro. 3. 22. 
 10. 12. 
 A Jno. 7- 48. 
 « Ps. 8. 2. 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 A 2 Co. 8. 7. 
 I Ro. 4. 17. 
 m Phi. 3. 20. 
 
 Tit. 2. 13. 
 
 * revelation. 
 Col. 3. 4. 
 
 " Ro. 3. 27. 
 
 Ep. 2. 9. 
 Col. 1. 22. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 23. 
 P Col. 2. 3. 
 
 r Je. 23. 5,6. 
 Ro. 4. 25. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 Phi. 3. 9. 
 
 * Jno. 17. 19. 
 t Is. 49. 7. 
 
 He. 10. 23. 
 " Ep. 1.7. 
 " Jno. 15. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 3. 
 x Je. 9. 23, 24. 
 + schisms. 
 
 ch. U. 18. 
 
 y Ga. 6. 14. 
 Phi. 3. 8. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 7. 
 Ga, 4. 13. 
 ch. 3. 4. 
 
 b Jno. 1 . 42. 
 ch. 1. 17. 
 2 Pe. 1. 16. 
 
 <*2Co. 11.4. 
 
 Ep. 4. 5. 
 « Ro. 15. 19. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 5. 
 %be. 
 f ch. 14. 20. 
 
 Ep. 4. 13. 
 *T 2 Pe. 1. 16. 
 || or, speech. 
 h Mat. 11.25. 
 i Lu. 23. 34. 
 
 Jno. !6. 3. 
 
 Ac. 3. 17. 
 
 * 2 Co. 2. 15. 
 I Ac. 17. 18. 
 m Is. 64. 4. 
 
 " Ro. 1. 16. 
 o Is. 29. 14. 
 P Jno. 14. 26. 
 ) Jno. 2. 27. 
 ' Is. 33. 18. 
 
 * Is. 44. 25. 
 t Pr. 20. 27. 
 « Lu. 10. 21. 
 
 Ro. 1.20,21, 
 28. 
 
 * Ro.l 1.33,34. 
 'So. 8. 15. 
 
 « Mar. 8. 11. 
 Jno. 4. 48. 
 
 i 23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
 b unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and 
 
 1 unto the Greeks foolishness ; 
 
 | 24 But unto them which are called, 
 both Jews and Greeks, Christ'' the power 
 of God, and the wisdom of God. 
 
 | 2-5 Because the foolishness of God is 
 
 J wiser than men ; and the weakness of 
 God is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye" see your calling, brethren, 
 how that a not many wise men after the 
 flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, 
 are called : 
 
 27 But •' God hath chosen the foolish 
 things of the world to confound the wise; 
 and God hath chosen the weak, things of 
 the world to confound the things which 
 are mighty ; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, and 
 things which are despised, hath God 
 chosen, yea, and things l which are not, 
 to bring to nought things that are: 
 
 29 That * no flesh should glory in his 
 presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, 
 who of God is made unto us p wisdom, 
 and r righteousness, and * sanctification, 
 and " redemption : 
 
 31 That, according as it is written, 
 'He that glorieth, let him glory in the 
 Lord. 
 
 A CHAP. II. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, 
 came not with excellency of speech or of 
 wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony 
 of God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know any 
 thing among you, * save Jesus Christ, 
 and him crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you * in weakness, 
 and in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my preaching 
 ° was not with J enticing words of man's 
 wisdom, * but in demonstration of the 
 Spirit and of power: 
 
 5 That your faith should not §stand in the 
 wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among 
 them/ that are perfect: yet not the wis- 
 dom of this world, nor of the princes of 
 this world, that come to nought : 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in 
 a mystery, even the hidden wisdom. 
 which God ordained before the world 
 unto our glory: 
 
 8 Which * none of the princes of this 
 world knew : for «' had they known it, they 
 would not have crucified the Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written,'" Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered 
 into the heart of man. the things which 
 God hath prepared for them that love him. 
 
 10 But p God hath revealed them unto 
 us by his Spirit : for the Spiiit searcheth 
 all things, yea, the deep things of God. 
 
 11 For what man knoweth the things 
 of a man, ' save the spirit of man which 
 is in him? "even so the things of God 
 knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not the spirit 
 of the world, but * the spirit which is of 
 God ; that we might know the things thai 
 are freely given to us of God. 
 
Christ the only foundation. I. CO 
 
 13 Which things also we speak, not in 
 the words which man's wisdom teacheth, 
 but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; com- 
 paring spiritual things with spiritual. 
 
 14 But* the natural man receiveth not 
 the things of the Spirit of God : for they 
 are foolishness unto him: neither can he 
 know then, because they are spiritually 
 discerned. 
 
 15 But rf he that is spiritual "judgeth all 
 things, yet he himself is tjudged of no man. 
 
 Iti For /who hath known the mind of 
 the Lord, that he J may instruct him? 
 e But we have the mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 AND I, brethren, could not speak unto 
 you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, 
 even as unto babes in Christ. 
 
 2 1 have fed you with •' milk, and not 
 with meat : * for hitherto ye were not able 
 to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for '" whereas 
 there is among you envying, and strife, 
 and II divisions, are ye not carnal, and 
 walk * as men ? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul ; 
 and another, I am of Apollos; are ye 
 not carnal ? 
 
 5 Who then -is Paul, and who is Apol- 
 los, but ministers by whom ye believed, 
 • even as the Lord gave to every man '.' 
 
 6 l p have planted, Apollos watered ; 
 but God gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then 'neither is he that planteth 
 any thing, neither he that watereth ; but 
 God that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he that 
 watereth are one : and " every man shall 
 receive his own reward according to his 
 own labour. 
 
 9 For " we are labourers together with 
 God: ye are God's § husbandry, ye are 
 " God's building. 
 
 10 According to the grace of God which 
 is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, 
 1 have laid the foundation, and another 
 biuldeth thereon. But e let every man 
 take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 
 
 1 1 For other foundation can no man lay 
 than d that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Now if any man build upon this 
 foundation gold, silver, precious stones, 
 wood, hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be made 
 manifest: for the day * shall declare it, 
 because * it * shall be revealed by fire ; 
 and the fire shall try every man's work 
 of what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which he 
 hath built thereupon, he shall receive a | 
 reward. 
 
 15 If any man s work shall be burned, 
 he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall 
 be saved ; i yet so as by fire. 
 
 16 Know m ye not that ye are the temple 
 ot God. and that the Spirit of God dwell- 1 
 eth in you ? 
 
 17 If any man tdefile the temnle of God, ' 
 him shall God destroy ; for the" temple of 
 God is holy, which temple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any 
 man among you seemeth to be wise in 
 this world, let him become a fool, that he 
 may be wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world is fool- 
 ishness with God. For it is written, r He 
 iaaeth the wise in their own craftiness. 
 
 30 And again, ' The Lord knoweth the 
 thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 
 
 K I N T H I A N 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 How to esteem ministers. 
 
 " 2 Co. 1.5,15. 
 I> Mat. 16 23. 
 ' ch. 11.3. 
 ■I Pr. 28 .'). 
 • or, dit- 
 cerneth. 
 
 ' Lu. 12. 42. 
 Tit. 1.7. 
 
 / Job 15. 8. 
 Is. 40. 13. 
 X shall. 
 
 * Jno. 15. 15. 
 § day. 
 
 eh. 3. 13. 
 n Job 9. 2. 
 
 Ps. 130. 3. 
 
 Ro. :i. 20 
 ■ 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 
 * Jno. 10 12. 
 ' Ro.2. 1. 10. 
 °»ch. I. 11. 
 
 11. 1*. 
 !| orjactioru. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 
 tu mem ' 
 R<>. 12. 3,6. 
 
 1 Pe. l. 11. 
 P 2Co.10.14.15 
 \ dHstingxttih- 
 
 eth thee. 
 r Jno. 3. 27. 
 ' 2 Co. 12. 11. 
 
 Ga. 6. 3. 
 t Re. 3. 17. 
 " Ps. 62. 12. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 Re. 22. 12. 
 v Ac. 15. 4. 
 
 2 Co. G. 1. 
 t or, us tlie 
 
 last apos- 
 tles, a*. 
 
 § or, tillage. 
 
 x Ps. 41. 22. 
 Ro. 8. 36. 
 
 y Ep. 2. 2'). 
 He. 3. 3. 4. 
 
 z He. 10. 33. 
 
 || theatre. 
 
 a 2Ki. 9. 11. 
 Ac 17- 18 
 
 '< 2 Co. 13. 9. 
 
 e 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 
 d Is. 28. 16. 
 Mat. 16. 18. 
 
 * Ac. 23. 2. 
 / 1 Th. 2. 9. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 10. 
 B Mat. 5. 44. 
 
 Lu. 23. 34. 
 I> 1 Pe. 1. 7- 
 < Lu. 2. 35. 
 
 * is. 
 
 * Ro. 15. 20. 
 Ga. 4 19. 
 Phile. 10. 
 
 * Jude23. 
 
 '" 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 " Phi. 3. 17. 
 + or, destroy. 
 o Ac. 19. 22. 
 P ch. 16. 5. 
 
 Ac. !9. 21. 
 
 2Co. 1.15,23 
 r Job 5. 13. 
 « Ps. 94. 11. 
 t ch. 2. 4. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 5. 
 
 21 Therefore let no man glory in men. 
 For " all things are vom's : 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, i 
 present, or things to come ; all are your' 8 ; 
 
 23 And ' ye axe Christ's; and Christ w 
 God's. 
 
 T chap. iv. 
 
 LiET a man so account of us, as of the 
 
 ministers of Christ, ' and stewards of the 
 mysteries of God. 
 
 2 .Moreover it is required in stewards, 
 that a man be found faithful. 
 
 :i But with me it is a very small thing 
 that I should be judged of you, or of 
 man's $ judgment: yea, I judge not mine 
 own self. 
 
 4 For I know nothing by myself; a yet 
 am I not hereby justified: but be that 
 judged] me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore 'judge nothing before the 
 time, until the Lord come, who both will 
 bring to light the hidden things of dark- 
 ness, and will make manifest the counsels 
 of the hearts : and " then shall every man 
 have praise of God. 
 
 tj And these things, brethren, I have 
 in a figure transferred to myself and to 
 Apollos for your sakes; that ye might 
 learn in us not to think of men above that 
 which is written, that no one of you be 
 pulled up for one against another. 
 
 7 For who tmaketh thee to diner from 
 another? and r what hast thou that thou 
 didst not receive '! now if thou didst re- 
 ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
 hadst not received it t 
 
 8 Now ye are full, ' now ye are rich, ye 
 have reigned as kings without us: and I 
 would to God ye did reign, that we also 
 might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set forth J us 
 the apostles last, x as it were appointed to 
 death : for * we are made a II spectacle unto 
 the world, and to angels, and to men. 
 
 10 We are " fools for Christ's sake, but 
 ye are wise in Christ; * we are weak, but 
 ye are strong ; ye are honourable, but we 
 are despised. 
 
 11 Even unto this present hour we 
 both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, 
 and ' are buffeted, and have no certain 
 dwellingplace ; 
 
 12 And /labour, working with our own 
 hands: s being reviled, we bless; being 
 persecuted, we suffer it: 
 
 13 Being defamed, we in treat: we are 
 made as the filth of the world, and are the 
 offscouring of all things unto this day. 
 
 14 I write not these things to shame 
 you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. 
 
 15 For though ye have ten thousand 
 instructers in Christ, yet have ye not 
 many fathers : for ±in Christ Jesus I have 
 begotten you through the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, B be ye 
 followers of me. 
 
 1" For this cause have I sent unto you 
 9 Timotheus, who is my beloved son, 
 and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring 
 you into remembrance of my ways which 
 be in Christ, as 1 teach every where in 
 every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as though 
 1 would not come to you. 
 
 19 But v I will come to you.shortly , if the 
 Lord will, and will know, not the speech o/ 
 them which are puffed up. but the power. 
 
 20 For ' the kingdom of God is not in 
 word, but in power. 
 
Ittcest reproved. 
 
 CH 
 
 21 What will ye ? snail 1 come unto you 
 with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of 
 meekness ? 
 
 T CHAP. V. 
 
 XT is reported commonly that there is 
 fornication among you, and such fornica- 
 tion as is not so much as ' named among 
 the Gentiles, * that one should have his 
 lather's wile. 
 
 2 And ' ye are puffed up, and have not 
 rather/ mourned, that he that hath done 
 this deed might he taken away from 
 among you. 
 
 3 lor ' I verily, as absent in body, but 
 present in spirit, have * judged already, as 
 though I were present, concerning him 
 that hath so done this deed, 
 
 4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 when ye are gathered together, and my 
 spirit, k with the power of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 5 To ' deliver such an one unto Satan 
 for the destruction of the flesh, that the 
 spirit may be saved in the day of the 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your r glorying is not good. Know 
 ye not that * a little leaven leaveneth the 
 whole lump '.' 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, 
 that ye mav be a new lump, as ye are un- 
 leavened. For even " Christ cur passover 
 is I sacrificed for us : 
 
 8 Therefore ■ let us keep § the feast, not 
 with old leaven, neither with the leaven 
 of malice and wickedness ; but with the 
 unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle ° not 
 to company with fornicators : 
 
 10 Yet not altogether with the fornica- 
 tors of this world, or with the covetous, 
 or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then 
 must ye needs go d out of the world. 
 
 11 But now I have written unto you 
 not to keep company, / if any man that 
 is called a brother be a fornicator, or 
 covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a 
 "'yunkard, or an extortioner; with such 
 an one no not to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge 
 * them also that are without? do not ye 
 judge them that are within? 
 
 13 But them that are without God 
 judge th. Therefore put away from among 
 yourselves that wicked person. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 .DARE any of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before the un- 
 just, and not before the saints ? 
 
 •2 Do ye not know that* the saints shall 
 judge the world ? and if the world shall be 
 judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge 
 the smallest matters ? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall '"judge 
 angels ? how much more things that per- 
 tain to this life ? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of things 
 pertaining to this hie, set them to judge 
 who are least esteemed in the church. 
 
 o I speak to your shame. Is it so, that 
 there. is not a wise man among you? 
 no, not one that shall be able to judge 
 between bis brethren ? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, 
 and that before the unbelievers. 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault 
 among you, because ye go to law one 
 with another. " Why do ye not rather 
 take wrong ? why do ye not rather suffer 
 yourselves to be defrauded ? 
 
 121 
 
 A P. V.. 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 a 1 Th. 4. 6. 
 b He. 12. 11. 
 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 c Ep. 5. 3. 
 d Le. 18. 8. 
 e ch. 4. lb. 
 / 2 Co. 7.7,10. 
 S Ep. 2. 2. 
 
 4.22. 
 A eh. 1. 30. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 i Col. 2. 5. 
 
 * oi , deter- 
 mined. 
 
 t or, profit- 
 able, 
 k Jno. 20. 23. 
 
 1 Job 2. 6. 
 Ps. 109. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 20. 
 "M Tli. 4.3,7. 
 n £p. 5. 23. 
 
 Ro. 6. II. 
 P Ep. 1.19,20. 
 r Ja. 4. 10. 
 
 5 ch. 15. 33. 
 Ga. 5. 9. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 17. 
 t ch. 12. 27. 
 
 Ro. 12. 5. 
 
 a Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Juo. 1.29. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 5. 6, 12. 
 
 X or, slain. 
 " Ex. 12. 15. 
 13. 6. 
 
 De. lb. 3. 
 § or, holy day. 
 x Ge. 2. 21. 
 
 Ep. 5. 31. 
 y Jno.17.21.. 
 23. 
 
 Ep. 4. 4. 
 
 2 Ro. 0.12,13. 
 He. 13. 4. 
 
 a Ep. 5. 11. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 14. 
 b Ro. 1. 24. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 4. 
 c ch. 3. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 d Juo. 17. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 19. 
 
 * Ro. 11.7,8. 
 /Mat. 18. 17. 
 
 Ro, 16. 17- 
 2TH.3.6.U. 
 
 2 Jno. 10. 
 S Ac. 20 23. 
 
 IPe. 1.18,19. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. I. 
 
 Ke. 5. 9. 
 A Mar. 4. 11. 
 
 Col. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 7. 
 >' Ex. 21. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 7. 
 
 * Ps. 49. 14. 
 Da. 7. 22. 
 Mat. 19.28. 
 Re. 20. 4. 
 
 1 Joel 2. 16. 
 Zee. 7. 3. 
 
 "*2Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 Jude6.- 
 " 1 Th. 3. 5. 
 2 Co. 8. 8. 
 11. 17. 
 P Ac. 26. 29. 
 r ch. 9. 5. 
 s ch. 12. 11. 
 
 Mat. 19. 12. 
 t 1 Ti. 5. 14. 
 u Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 Mat. 5.39,40 
 
 1 Th. 5. 15. 
 e Mat. 19.6,9. 
 
 VII. Against fornication 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, ° and 
 that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of Gou? 
 Be not deceived: * neither fornicators, uoy 
 idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate 
 nor abusers of themselves with mankind. 
 
 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk : 
 aids, nor v°\ilers, nor extortioners, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 11 And such were * some of you . h but 
 ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but 
 ye are justified in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, but 
 all things are not t expedient : all things 
 are lawful for me, but I will not be brought 
 under the power of any. 
 
 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for 
 meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
 them. Now the body is not for fornica- 
 tion, but '"for the Lord; " and the Lord 
 for the body. 
 
 14 And ° God hath both raised up the 
 Lord, and will also raise up us P by his 
 own power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that * your bodies are 
 the members of Christ ? shall I then take 
 the members of Christ, and make them 
 the members of an harlot ? God forbid. 
 
 ye i 
 riot 
 
 is joined to an harlot is one body? for 
 * two, saith he, shall be one flesh. 
 
 17 But * he that is joined unto the Lord 
 is one spirit. 
 
 18 Flee z fornication. Every sin that 
 a man doeth is without the body; but 
 he that connnitteth fornication sinnetH 
 b against his own body. 
 
 19 What ? c know ye not that your body 
 is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is 
 in you, which ye have of God, * and ye 
 are not your own ? 
 
 20 For % ye are bought with a price. 
 therefore glorify God in your body, ami 
 in your spirit, which are God's. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 JN OW' concerning the things whereof ye 
 wrote unto me : It is good for a man not 
 to touch a woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let 
 every man have his own wile, and let 
 every woman have her own husband. 
 
 3 Let «' the husband render unto the 
 wile due benevolence : and likewise also 
 the wile unto the husband. 
 
 4 The wile hath not power of her own 
 body, but the husband : and likewise also 
 the husband hath not power of his own 
 body, but the wile. 
 
 5 "Defraud ■ ye not one the other, except 
 it be with consent for a time, that ye may 
 give yourselves to fasting and prayer; 
 and come together again, that * Satan 
 tempt you not for your incontinency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permission, ° and 
 not of commandment. 
 
 7 For p I would that all men were r even 
 as 1 myself. But * every man hath his 
 proper gift of God, one after this manner, 
 and another after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and 
 widows, It is good for them if they abide 
 even as I. 
 
 9 But * if they cannot contain, let tnem 
 marry: for it is better to mairy than to bum 
 
 10 And unto the mairied I command. 
 yet not I, but the Lord, " Let not the wile 
 depart from Iter husband : 
 
 50 
 
Advice concerning marriage, I. C O K I N T II I A N S 
 
 D.5 9 
 
 11 But and if she depart, let her remain 
 unmarried.or be reconciled to /<f /husband: 
 and let not the husband put away his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord : 
 If any brother hath a wile that believeth 
 not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, 
 let him not put her away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath an hus- 
 oand that believeth not,and if he be pleased 
 to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanc- 
 tified by the wife, and the unbelieving 
 wife is sanctified by the husband : else 
 " were your children unclean ; but now 
 are they holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him 
 depart. A brother or a sister is not under 
 bondage in such canes: but God hath 
 called us • to * peace. 
 
 16 For what knowest thou. wile, 
 whether thou shalt <* save thy husband? 
 or thow knowest thou, o man, whether 
 thou shalt save thy wile '! 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to every 
 man, as the Lord hath called i 
 
 so let him walk. And* so ordain 1 in all 
 churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circumcised ? 
 let him not become uneircumeised. Is 
 any called in uncircumcision ? 'let him 
 not be circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision 'is nothing, and un- 
 circumcision is nothing, but "" the keeping 
 of the commandments of God. 
 
 20 Let every man abide in the same 
 calling wherein he was called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a servant? 
 care not for it: but if thou mayest be 
 made free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the Lord, 
 being a servant, is r the Lord's ; 
 likewise also he that is called, being free, 
 is ' Christ's servant. 
 
 23 Ye " are bought with a price ; be not 
 ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he 
 is called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins I have no 
 commandment of the Lord: yet 1 give my 
 judgment, as one * that hath obtained 
 mercy of the Lord to be c faithful. 
 
 26 I suppose therefore that this is good 
 for the present II distress, I say, that it is 
 good for a man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a 
 wife ? seek not a wile. 
 
 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not 
 sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath 
 not sinned. Nevertheless such shall have 
 trouble in the flesh : but I spare vou. 
 
 . 29 But /this I say, brethren, the time 
 is short : it remaineth, that both they that 
 have wives be as though they had none ; 
 
 30 And thev that weep, as though thev 
 wept not; and thev that rejoice, as though 
 they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as 
 though they possessed not ; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as not 
 abusing it : for s the fashion of this world 
 passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have vou without care- 
 fulness. •' He that is unmarried careth 
 lor the things II that belong to the Lord, 
 how he may please the Lord : 
 
 33 But be that is married careth for the 
 things that are of the world, how he may 
 please his wife. 
 
 34 There is difference also between a wife 
 
 and a virgin. The unmarried " woman 
 
 122 
 
 " Hal. 2. 15. 
 
 << Ro. IS. IS. 
 
 14. 19. 
 
 He. 12. U. 
 
 « He. 13. 4. 
 
 d I Pe. 3. I. 
 
 t what. 
 
 ■ Bo 7. 2. 
 
 * ck. 1. 17. 
 
 2 Co 11.88. 
 
 » 1 Th. 4. H. 
 
 « Ac. 15 i.&c. 
 
 * Ac. 15 20.29 
 
 m Jno. 15. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. .i. 
 
 3.24. 
 " Ro 14.3,10. 
 
 cli.l&8,9,12 
 
 Ka 1. 7 
 M i>. 7. S3. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 
 PhUe. 16. 
 
 J made free. 
 « ch. 10. 19. 
 
 Is. 41. 21. 
 t ch. <J. 21. 
 
 Ga. 5. 13. 
 
 En. 6. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 16. 
 u Ij. 44.8. 
 
 Bp. 1. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 2 5. 
 
 ' ch.6. 20. 
 Le. 25. 42. 
 
 * Jno. 10.34. 
 v Hal. ->. 10. 
 
 F 4 >. 4. 6. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 1. 16. 
 § or, for. 
 
 a Jno. 13. 13. 
 Ac. 2. 36. 
 Phi. 2. 11. 
 
 (/ Jno. 1.3. 
 Col. 1.6. 
 He. 1.2. 
 
 c ch. 4.2. 
 ITi. 1. 12. 
 
 || or, neces- 
 sity. 
 
 d ch. 10.28,29. 
 
 * or, hare we 
 the more. 
 
 t or, have we 
 
 the less. 
 ' Ga. 5. 13. 
 X or, power. 
 /Ro. 13. 11. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 7. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 8, 9. 
 § edified. 
 
 e Ps. 39. 6. 
 
 Ja. 1. 10. 
 
 4. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 7. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 17. 
 I> Mat. 25. 40, 
 
 45. 
 
 ■ 1 Ti. 5. 5. 
 
 * 2 Co. 11.29. 
 II of the. 
 
 ver. 34. 
 
 1 Ac. 9. 15. 
 m Lu. 10.40, 
 
 &c. 
 " eh. 3. 6. 
 4. 15. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 5. 
 
 and meats offered to idols. 
 
 the things of the Lord, that the 
 may he holy both in bodj and in »\ 
 she that is mai i led careth for the things of 
 
 the world, how she may please In r bus I •and. 
 
 ■\'j And this I speak lor your own pi-otit; 
 not that 1 may cast a snare upon yuu.but 
 for that which is comely, and that ye may 
 attend upon the Lord without distraction. 
 
 3u But ii any man think that In- behav- 
 etfa himself uncomely toward his virgin. 
 if she pass the dower of her i 
 
 need so require, let hiin do what he will, 
 eth not: let them marry. 
 
 he that standeth sted- 
 
 fast in his heart, having no necessity, but 
 
 hath power over his own will, and hath 
 so decreed in his heart (hat be will keep 
 his virgin, doeth well. 
 
 38 So 4 lie n he thai giveih Inr'm mar- 
 riage doeth well; hut he that givelh htr 
 not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 The * wile is hound by the law as 
 long as her husband livetfa ; but if her hus- 
 band be dead, she is at liberty to be mar- 
 ried to whom she will ;/only in the Lord. 
 
 i ■ Bui -ii'- is baj pM-r if she so abide, 
 after my judgment; and * I think also 
 that I have the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 r\ OW * as touching things offered unto 
 idols, we know that we all have know- 
 ledge. " Knowledge pufleth up, but cha- 
 ntv ediheth. 
 
 2 And "if an v man think that he know- 
 eth any thing, be knoweth nothing yet as 
 he ought to know. 
 
 :; But il any man love God,'' the same 
 is known of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the eating 
 of those things that are offered m sacri- 
 fice unto idols, we know that ' an idol it 
 nothing in the world, " and that there is 
 none other God but one. 
 
 .0 For though there be that are * called 
 gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
 there be gods main, and lords many,; 
 
 6 But * to us that U but one God, the 
 Father, of whom are all things, and we 
 $in him ; and "one Lord Jesus Christ,* by 
 whom are all things, and we by bim. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is not in every man 
 that knowledge: for some'' with consci- 
 ence of the idol unto this hour eat it as a 
 thing offered unto an idol : and their con- 
 science being weak is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat cornmendeth us not to God : 
 for neither, if we eat, • are we the better ; 
 neither, if we eat not, tare we the worse. 
 
 9 But * take heed lest by any means 
 this 1 liberty of your' s become a stumbling- 
 block to them that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see thee which hast 
 knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, 
 shall not the conscience of him which is 
 weak be § emboldened to eat those things 
 which are offered to idols ; 
 
 1 1 And through thy knowledge shall the 
 weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? 
 
 12 But A when ye sin so against the 
 brethren, and wound their weak con- 
 science, ye sin against Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, * if meat make my bro- 
 ther to offend, I will eat no flesh while the 
 world standeth, lest I make my brothei 
 to offend. 
 
 A CHAP. IX. 
 
 AM ' I not an apostle ? am I not free ? 
 have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord \ 
 " are not ye my work in the Lord ? 
 
Support of the minister. 
 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet 
 doubtless I am to you : for * the seal of 
 mine apostleship are ye in the Lord 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that do examine 
 me is this, 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead about a sis- 
 ter, a * wife, as well as other apostles, and 
 as ''the brethren of the Lord, and'Cephas? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have /not 
 we power to forbear working ? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his 
 own charges? who * planteth a vineyard, 
 and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or 
 who ■' feedeth a flock, and eateth not of 
 the milk of the flock ? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith 
 not the law the same also? 
 
 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, 
 ** Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of 
 the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth 
 God take care for oxen ? 
 
 10 Or saith he it altogether for our 
 sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, Mis is 
 written: that f he that ploweth should 
 plow in hope ; and that he that thresheth 
 id hope should be partaker of his hope. 
 
 1 1 If * we have sown unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great thing if we shah reap 
 your carnal things? 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this power 
 over you, are uot we rather? Never- 
 theless we have not used this power; but 
 sutler all things, ° lest we should hinder 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Do x ye not know that they which 
 minister about holy things § live of the 
 things of the temple ? and i hey which wait 
 at the altar are partakers with the altar ? 
 
 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that 
 * they which preach the gospel shoidd 
 live of the gospel. 
 
 15 Bufl have used none of these things: 
 neither have I written these things, that 
 it should be so done unto me : lor it were 
 better for me to die, than that any man 
 should make my glorying void. 
 
 16 For though I p'reach the gospel, I 
 have nothing to glory of : for s necessity 
 is laid upon me ; yea, woe is unto me, if 
 I preach not the gospel ! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, » i 
 have a reward: but if against my will, 
 ' a dispensation of the gospel is commit- 
 ted unto me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then? VerilythzX, 
 when I preach the gospel, I may make 
 the gospel of Christ without charge, that 
 I abuse not mv power in the gospel. 
 
 19 For thoush I be free from all men, 
 yet have I made myself servant unto all, 
 that " I might gain the more. 
 
 20 And unto the Jews I became as a 
 Jew, that I might gain the J ews ; to them 
 that are under the law, as under the law, 
 that I might gain them that are under 
 the law ; 
 
 21 To r them that are without law, as 
 without law, ( s being not without law to 
 God, hut under the law to Christ,) that I 
 might gain them that are without law. 
 
 22 To " the weak became I as weak, 
 that I might gain the weak : I am made 
 all things to all men, that I might by all 
 means save some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, 
 that I might be partaker thereof with you. 
 
 21 Know ye not that they which run in 
 & race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? 
 Ho run, that ye mav obtain. 
 123 
 
 c Re. 2. 10. 
 3. 11. 
 
 * or. woman. 
 <*Mafc 13.55. 
 
 Mar. 6 3. 
 
 6a. I. 19. 
 ' M.it.8. 11. 
 /2Th.3 8,9. 
 <? Je. 6. 30. 
 
 2 Co 13.5,6. 
 A De. 20. 6. 
 
 Pr. 27. 18 
 > Juo. 21. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 2. 
 
 * Ex 13. 21. 
 Ps. 103 39. 
 
 I Ex. 14 22. 
 
 Nu. 33. 8. 
 
 Jos. 4. 23. 
 m De. 23. 4. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 18. 
 " Ex. lti. 15.35 
 
 Ps. 78 24. 
 Ex. 17- 6. 
 
 Nu. 20. 11. 
 
 Ps. 78. 15. 
 t or, went 
 
 With them. 
 
 De. 9 21. 
 
 Ps. 105. 41. 
 P2 Ti. 2. 6. 
 r Nu. 14. 2J. 
 
 He. 3. 17. 
 
 * Ro. 15. 27. 
 Ga. 6. 6. 
 
 X figures. 
 t Nu.ll.4,&c. 
 " Ex. 32. 6. 
 p 2Co. 11.12. 
 x Nu. 5.9,10. 
 18.8..20. 
 V Re. 2. 14. 
 § or, feed. 
 
 * Nu. 25. 1, 9. 
 ° Ex. 17.2,7. 
 
 Nu. 21.5,6. 
 b Ga. 6. 6. 
 „ 1 Ti. 5. 17. 
 c Nu. 14.2. 
 d ch. 4. 12. 
 
 Ac. 18. 3. 
 
 20. 34. 
 
 e Ex. 12. 23. 
 
 1 Ch. 21. 15. 
 || or, types. 
 f 1 Jno. 2. 18. 
 SRo. 1. 14. 
 A Ro. 11. 20. 
 i ch. 3. 8, 14. 
 
 * or, mode- 
 rate. 
 
 k Ps. 125. 3. 
 
 2 Pe 2. 9. 
 I ch. 4. 1. 
 
 Col. 1. 25. 
 
 m Je. 29. 11. 
 
 " Mat. 26. 26 
 
 ..28. 
 
 Mat. 18. 15. 
 1 Pe. 3. 1. 
 
 P Ro. 12. 5. 
 r Ro. 2. 12,14. 
 5 ch. 7. 22. 
 
 1 Ro. 4. 12. 
 Ga. 6. 16. 
 
 " Le. 3. 3. 
 
 7. 15 
 
 Ro. 15. 1. 
 
 2Co. 11.29. 
 *ch. 8. 4. 
 y2Co 6.15,16. 
 
 * He. 12. 1. 
 a De. 32. 38. 
 
 CHAP. X. Warnings and admonitions. 
 
 D. 59. 2i5 And every man that " striveth foi 
 the mastery is temperate in all things. 
 Now they do it to obtain a corruptible 
 crown ; but we c an incorruptible. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as uncer- 
 tainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth 
 the air : 
 
 27 B at I keep under my body, and bring 
 it into subjection : lest that by any means, 
 when I have preached to others, I myself 
 should be S a castaway. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would not 
 that ye should be ignorant, how that all 
 our fathers were under t the cloud, and 
 all passed through ' the sea ; 
 
 2 And were all" baptized unto Moses in 
 the cloud and in the sea ; 
 
 3 And did all eat the same " spiritual 
 meat; 
 
 4 And did all drink the same ° spiritual 
 drink: for they drank of that spiritual 
 Rock that t followed them : and that 
 Rock was Christ. 
 
 5 But with many of them God was not 
 well pleased : lor they r were overthrown 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Now these things were our J exam- 
 ples, to the intent we should not lust after 
 evil things, as ' they also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
 of them ; as it is written, " The people sat 
 down to eat and chink, and rose up to 
 play. 
 
 8" Neither 9 let us commit fornication, 
 as some of them committed, and z fell in 
 one day three aud twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as " some 
 of them also tempted, and were destroyed 
 of serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as c some of 
 them also murmured, and were destroyed 
 of 9 the destroyer. 
 
 11 Now all these things happened unto 
 them for II ensamples : and they are writ- 
 ten for our admonition,/ upon whom the 
 ends of the world are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore * let him that thinketh he 
 standeth take heed lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation taken you 
 but * such as is common toman : but God 
 is faithful, k who will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above that ye are able; but will 
 with the temptation also m make a way to 
 escape, that ye may be able to bear if. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee 
 from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye 
 what I say. 
 
 16 The " cup of blessing which we bless, 
 is it not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ? The bread which we break, is 
 it not the communion of the body of 
 Christ ? 
 
 17 For P we bang many are one bread, 
 and one body : for we are all partakers of 
 that one bread. 
 
 18 Behold ' Israel after the flesh: " are 
 not they which eat of the sacrifices par- 
 takers of the altar ? 
 
 19 What say I then ? * that the idol 
 is any thing, or that which is offered in 
 sacrifice to idols is any thing? 
 
 20 But I say, that the things which the 
 Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, 
 and uot to God : and I would not that ve 
 should have fellowship with devils. 
 
 21 Ye y cannot drink the cup of the 
 Lord^aud a the cup of devils : ye cannot 
 
Rules for Divine worship. I. CO 
 
 b i partakers or t ie Lord's table, and of 
 the tabla of d vils. 
 
 22 D - we provoke the L.rd to jealousy? 
 a are we stronger than he P 
 
 23 Al 6 things are lawful for me, bu 
 all t lings are not exp ■ dent : all thi il'b 
 a elawiulf rme.butallth ngs edify not. 
 
 24 Le dnjmans.iekhisoWii,bat every 
 man another's wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsi,eveie:s8)ldintheshimbles, 
 that eat, asking no question for conscience 
 S:ik • : 
 
 20 For/ the earth is the Loi d's, and the 
 fu ness thereof. 
 
 27 If an of them that brieve not bid 
 you to afea.it. and ye be disp -s d to go ; 
 
 ireyou,' a , asking 
 no questi n f r eon-dene; sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, this 
 
 Is eat n t 
 Itor hss ike Hiiit shewe I it, a id f >roon- 
 sci ncesiKe:f rmtheeart.i is the Lord's, 
 and t >ef duess the eoL 
 
 29 Conscience, i say, not thine own, 
 //ut of the otlier: for why is my liberty 
 judged of another man's conscience ? 
 
 30 For if I by ll grace be a partaker, 
 why am I evil spoken of for that * for 
 which I give thanks? 
 
 31 Whether*" therefore ye eat, or drink, 
 or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 
 of God. 
 
 32 Give < none ofli'iice, neither to the 
 Jews, nor to the t Gentiles, nor to u the 
 cii inch of God: 
 
 33 L ven as 1 please all men in all things, 
 not seeking mine own profit, but the 
 profit of many, that they may be saved. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 JjE " ye followers of me, even as I also 
 am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now 1 praise you, brethren, that ye 
 remember me in all things, and keep the 
 I ordinances, as 1 delivered them to you. 
 
 3 But 1 would have you know, that 
 the z head of every man is Christ; and 
 the " head of the woman is the man ; and 
 the A head of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesying, 
 having his head covered, dishououreth 
 his head. 
 
 5 But <* every woman that prayeth or 
 
 Erophesieth with her head uncovered dis- 
 onoureth her head : for that is even all 
 one as if she were * shaven. 
 
 6 For if the woman be not covered, let 
 her also be shorn : but if it be a shame for 
 a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her 
 be covered 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover 
 his head, forasmuch as « he is the image 
 and glory of God : but the woman is the 
 glory of the man. 
 
 K For the man is not of the woman ; 
 but the woman of the man. 
 
 9 Neither was the man created for the 
 woman ; but the woman for the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the woman 
 k to have * power on her head because of 
 the angels. 
 
 1 1 Nevertheless m neither is the man 
 without the woman, neither the woman 
 without the man, in the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, 
 even so is the man also by the woman: 
 V but all things of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely 
 that a woman pray unto God uncovered? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach 
 
 124 
 
 S 1NTHLAKS 
 A. D. 59 
 
 Of the Lord's tuppa 
 
 " Bze. 22 U. 
 ii eh. 6. 12 
 
 • or. veil. 
 
 r - 1 Ti. 6. 4. 
 d Wo. 15 1,2. 
 Phi. 2. 1,21. 
 « ) Ti. I. 4 
 f IN. 50. 12. 
 K ch.l.l0..12. 
 1 or, schisms. 
 ft Mat. 18 7. 
 
 X or, seels. 
 
 • Ln. 10. 7. 
 
 1 J no. 'J. I'J. 
 
 ' cU.8. 10.12. 
 "' De. 10. 14. 
 
 " 2 P-. 2. 13. 
 
 cli. 10. 32. 
 || or, thankt- 
 
 pvomg. 
 V J.i. 2. ti. 
 
 * or, are 
 pour t 
 
 1 Ito. 14. 6. 
 ' Col. 3. 17. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 11. 
 
 ' Mat. 20. 20. 
 
 ' 2 Co. (i. 3. 
 
 + Griiks. 
 
 "Ac. 20. 28. 
 1 Ti. 3. 5. 
 
 J at, for a. 
 
 ■ Bp.5. I. 
 
 § or, shea- ye. 
 
 || or, tradi- 
 tions. 
 ZTh. 2. 15. 
 
 * Jno. II. 3. 
 
 21. 22. 
 Ac. 1. 11. 
 '/ Jno. 13. 27. 
 
 * Ep. 5. 23. 
 a Ge. 3. 16. 
 
 1 Pe.3. I. 
 
 b cli. 15.27.2S. 
 Jno. II. 2a 
 Phi 2. 7. .9. 
 
 c 2 Co. 13. 5. 
 
 d Ac. 21. 9. 
 
 * or, judg- 
 ment, 
 Ro. 13. 2. 
 
 ' De. 21. 12. 
 / Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 9. 
 e He.l2.5..U. 
 A Ge. 1.26,27. 
 
 * or, judg- 
 ment. 
 
 i Tit. 1.5. 
 
 * Ge. 24. 64. 
 X That is, a 
 
 covering, 
 in sign 
 that she is 
 under the 
 power of 
 her hus- 
 band. 
 I ch. 14.1,37 
 
 n Ep.2.11.12. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 3. • 
 
 Ps. 115.5. 
 
 PRo. 11. 36. 
 
 ' M ir. 9. 3.1. 
 Uuo. 4.2,3. 
 
 § or, ana- 
 thema. 
 
 ' Jno. 15. 26. 
 
 you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a 
 shame unto him? 
 
 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is 
 a glory to her : for her hair is given her 
 for a • covering. 
 
 10 But c if any man seem to be conten- 
 tions, we have no such custom, neither 
 the churches of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that 1 declare unto you 
 I praise you not, that ye come together 
 not for the better, but for the worse. 
 
 18 For lirst of all, when ye come to- 
 gether in the church, C 1 hear that there 
 he t divisions among you; and 1 partly 
 believe it. 
 
 19 For * there must 1 
 
 among you,* that they which are approved 
 may be made mamlest among you. 
 
 SO V\ ben ye come together therefore into 
 one place, $this is not to eat the Lord's 
 supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one taketh before 
 i, tin /-his own supper : and one is hungry, 
 and " another is drunken. 
 
 22 What? have ye not houses L> eat and 
 to drink in ? or despise ye " the chinch of 
 God, and f shame tliem that • have not ? 
 What shall 1 say to you? shall I praise 
 you in this? 1 praise you not. 
 
 23 For I have received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered unto you, • That 
 the Lord Jesus the same night in which 
 he w as betrayed took bread : 
 
 24 And w hen he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my 
 body, which is broken for you : this do 
 1 in remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner also he took 
 the cup, when he had supped, saying, 
 Tins cup is the new testament in my 
 blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in 
 remembrance of me. 
 
 20 For as often as ye eat this bread, and 
 drink this cup, §ye do shew the Lord's 
 death x till he come. 
 
 27 Wherefore » whosoever shall eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, 
 unworthily, shall be guilty of the body 
 and blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But c let a man examine himself, 
 and so let him eat of that bread, and 
 drink of that cup. 
 
 29 For he thateateth and drinketh un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh ^damnation 
 to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 30 For this cause many arc weak and 
 sickly among you, and many sleep. 
 
 31 For/ if we would judge ourselves, 
 we should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, * we are 
 chastened of the Lord, that we should not 
 be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye 
 come together to eat. tarry one for another. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat 
 at home ; that ye come not together unto 
 t condemnation. And the rest «' will I set 
 in order when I come. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 .N OW ' concerning spiritual gilts, bre- 
 thren, I would not have you ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know n that ye were Gentiles, 
 carried away unto these ° dumb idols, 
 even as ye were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
 r that no man speaking by the Spiiit ol 
 God calleth Jesus § accursed: and * that 
 no man can say thLt Jesus is the Lord, 
 but by the Holy Ghost 
 
Of spiritual gift's, 
 
 4 Now a there are diversities of gifts, 
 but * the same Spirit. 
 
 a And ° there are differences of t ad- 
 ministrations, but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are diversities of opera- 
 tions, but it is the same God e which 
 worketh all in all. 
 
 "/But/ the manifestation of the Spirit 
 is given to every man to profit withal. 
 
 8 For to one is given by the Spirit z the 
 word of wisdom ; to another A the word 
 of knowledge by the same Spirit; 
 
 9 To '"another faith by the same Spirit ; 
 to another i the gifts of healing by the 
 same Spirit; 
 
 . JO To '"another the working of miracles; 
 to another prophecy ; ° to another discern- 
 ing of spirits ; to another ? dive) s kinds of 
 tongues ; to another the interpretation of 
 tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one and 
 the selfsame Spirit, * dividing to every 
 man severally as he will. 
 
 12 For * as the body is one, and hath 
 many members, and all the members of 
 that one body, being many, are one body : 
 " so also is Christ. 
 
 13 For y by one Spirit are we all bap- 
 tized into one body, whether we be Jews 
 or II Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; 
 and c have been all made to drink into 
 one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one member, but 
 many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am 
 not the hand, I am not of the body ; is it 
 therefore not of the body ? 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I 
 am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is 
 it therefore not of the body ? 
 
 17 If the whole, body were an eye, where 
 were the hearing? If the whole were 
 hearing, where were the smelling? 
 
 18 But now hath God set the members 
 every one of them in the body, as it hath 
 pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one member, 
 where were the body ? 
 
 •20 But now are they many members, 
 yet but one body. . 
 
 21 And the eye cannot say unto the 
 hand, I have no need of thee: nor again 
 the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those members of 
 the body, which seem to be more feeble, 
 are necessary : 
 
 23 And those members of the body, 
 which we think to be less honourable, 
 upon these we t bestow more abundant 
 honour; and our uncomely parts have 
 more abundant comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no need : 
 but God hath tempered the body together, 
 having given more abundant honour to 
 that part which lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no II schism in 
 the body; but that the members should 
 nave the same care one for another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suffer, all 
 the members suffer with it ; or one mem- 
 ber be honoured, all the members rejoice 
 with it. 
 
 27 Now i ye are the body of Christ, and 
 m members in particular. 
 
 ( 28 And God hath set some in the church, 
 .first ° apostles, secondarily p prophets, 
 thirdly teachers, after that r miracles, then 
 
 * gifts of healings, 'helps, " governments, 
 
 • diversities of tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? 
 125 
 
 CHAP. XIII, 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 ° Ro.l2.4,&c. 
 
 rich. 14. 1.39. 
 e Ep. i. 23. 
 /ch. 14. 26. 
 S ch. 2. 6,7. 
 A 2 Co. 8. 7. 
 « Mat. 17. 19, 
 20. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 13. 
 
 A ch. 12.8.. 10, 
 
 28. 
 
 14.1,&c. 
 
 Mat. 7. 22. 
 I Mar. 16. 18. 
 
 Ja. 5. 14. 
 m Ga. 3. 5. 
 " Lu. 17.6. 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 P Ac. 2. 4. 
 10. 46. 
 r Mat. 6. 1,2. 
 * ch. 7. 7. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 13. 
 
 He. 2. 4. 
 t Pr. 10. 12. 
 
 I Pe. 4. 8. 
 X or, is not 
 
 rash. 
 " Ep. 4. 16. 
 " ch. 10. 24. 
 
 Phi. 2. 4. 
 x Ga. 3. 16. 
 V Ro. 6. 5. 
 z Ps. 10. 3. 
 
 Ro. 1. 32. 
 a 2 Jno. 4. 
 
 II Greeks. 
 l> Ro. 15. 1. 
 
 Ga. 6. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 24. 
 
 Jno. 6. 63. 
 
 7.37.. 39. 
 d ch. 8. 2. 
 
 * or,reasoned 
 e 2 Co. 3. 18. 
 
 5.7. 
 
 Phi. 3. 12. 
 t in a riddle, 
 f Mat. 18. 10. 
 
 1 Jno 3. 2. 
 8 eh. 12. 31. 
 h Nil. 11.25,29 
 i Ac. 2. 4. 
 
 10. 46. 
 X or, put on. 
 § heareth. 
 k 1 Ti. 1. 4. 
 || or, division. 
 
 1 Ro. 12. 5. 
 Ep. I. 23. 
 
 4. 12. 
 
 Col. 1. 24. 
 " Ep. 5. 30. 
 » Ep. 1. 17. 
 Ep. 2. 20. 
 
 3.5. 
 P Ac. 13. 1. 
 
 Ro. 12. 6. 
 r Jno. 14.12. 
 5 ver. 9. 
 t Nu. 11. 17. 
 " Ro. 12. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 17. 
 
 He.13.17,24. 
 
 * or, kinds, 
 ver. 10. 
 
 t or, tunes. 
 
 XIV. The excellence of love, 
 
 are all teachers ? are all * workers of 
 miracles ? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all 
 speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? 
 
 31 But d. covet earnestly the best gifts : 
 and yet shew I unto you a more excellent 
 way. 
 
 rp. CHAP. XIII. 
 
 J- HOUGH I speak with the tongues of 
 men and of angels, and have not charity, 
 I am become as sounding brass, or a 
 tinkling cymbal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift of * pro- 
 phecy, and understand all mysteries, and 
 all knowledge ; and though I have all faith, 
 " so that I coidd remove mountains, and 
 have not charity. I am nothing. 
 
 3 And r though I bestow all my goods 
 to feed the poor, and though I give my 
 body to be burned, and have not charity, 
 it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity * suffereth long, and is kind ; 
 chanty envieth not ; charity t vaunteth 
 not itself, is not puffed up, 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly 
 " seeketh not her own, is not easily pro- 
 voked, thinketh no evil ; 
 
 6 Rejoiceth z not in iniquity, but " re- 
 joiceth § in the truth ; 
 
 7 Beareth*all things, believeth all things, 
 hopeth all things, endureth all things. 
 
 8 Charity never faileth: but whether 
 there be prophecies, they shall fail ; whe- 
 ther there be tongues, they shall cease ; 
 whether there be knowledge, it shall va- 
 nish away. 
 
 9 For 'i we know in part, and we pro- 
 phesy in part. 
 
 10 But when that which is perfect is 
 come, then that which is in part shall 
 be done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake as a 
 child, I understood as a child, I * thought 
 as a child: but when I became a man, I 
 put away childish things. 
 
 12 For ° now we see through a glass, 
 t darkly ; but then / face to face : now I 
 know in part ; but then shall I know even 
 as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, 
 these three ; but the greatest of these is 
 charity. 
 
 -^ CHAP. XIV. 
 
 X 1 OLLOW after charity, and 8 desire 
 
 spiritual gifts, a but rather that ye may 
 
 prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that « speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto 
 God: for no man § understandeth him; 
 howbeitin the spirit he speaketh mysteries. 
 
 3 But he thatprophesieth speaketh unto 
 men to * edification, and exhortation, and 
 comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue edifieth himself; but he that pro- 
 phesieth edifieth the church. 
 
 5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, 
 but rather that ye prophesied: for greater 
 is he that prophesieth than he that speak- 
 eth with tongues, except he interpret, that 
 the church may receive edifying. 
 
 6 Now, brethren, if I come unto you 
 speaking with tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, except I shall speak to you either 
 by " revelation, or by knowledge, or bv 
 prophesying, or by doctrine ? 
 
 7 And even things without life giving 
 sound, whether pipe or harp, except they 
 give a distinction in the t sounds, how 
 shall it be known what is piped or harped 7 
 
Of speak in<) with tongutt, 
 
 I. CO 
 
 8 For" if the trumpet giva an uncertain 
 sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
 battle? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
 tongue words • easy to he up 
 
 how shall it be known what is spoken 7 
 for ye shall speak into the air. 
 
 10 There are, it may he, so many kinds 
 of voices in the world, and none of them 
 is without signification. 
 
 I i Therefor* if 1 know notthe meaning 
 of the voice, I shall he unto him thai 
 speaketh a barbarian, and he thatspeaK- 
 
 eth s/iall be a barbarian unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch 
 zealous of I spiritual gifts, seek that ye 
 may excel to tin- edifying ol the church. 
 
 13 Wherefore let him (hat speaketh in 
 an unknown tongue pray that he ofay 
 interpret 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, 
 my spirit prayeth, hut my understanding 
 is unfruitful. 
 
 13 What is it then? I will pray with 
 the spirit, and I will pray with tin- under- 
 standing also : ■ 1 will sing wiih the spirit, 
 and 1 will sing * with the understanding 
 also. 
 
 ltj Else when thou shalt bless with the 
 
 spirit, how shall he that OOCupietb the 
 
 room of (he unlearned say Amen " at thy 
 giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth 
 
 not what thou sayest? 
 
 1" For thou verily givest thanks well, 
 but the other is not edilied. 
 
 18 I thank my God, I speak with 
 tongues more than ye all: 
 
 19 Yet in the church 1 had rat 
 
 five words with my understandings that 
 
 by mi/ voice 1 might teach otl 
 
 than ten thousand words in an unknown 
 
 tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, ' be not children in under- 
 standing: howbeit in malice 'be ye child- 
 ren, but in understanding be •men. 
 
 21 In the law it is " written. With wen 
 of other tongues and other lips will I 
 speak unto this people; and yet for all 
 that will they not bear me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not 
 to them that believe, but to them that 
 believe not: but prophesying serveth not 
 for them that believe not, but for them 
 which believe. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church be 
 come together into one place, and all 
 speak with tongues, and there come in 
 those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, 
 
 * will they not say that ye are mad ? 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there come 
 in one that believeth not, or one unlearned,' 
 he is convinced of all, he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart 
 made manifest : and so falling down on 
 his face he will worship God, and report 
 that/ God is in you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it then, brethren ? when ye 
 come together, every one of you hath a 
 
 Esalm, Shath a doctrine, hath a tongue, 
 ath a revelation, hath an interpretation. 
 
 * Let all things be done unto edifying. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an unknown 
 tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by 
 three, and that by course; and let one 
 interpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no intei-preter, let 
 him keep silence in the church ; and let 
 him speak to himself, and to God. 
 
 29 Let the prophets speak two or three, 
 and let the other judge. , 
 
 126 
 
 U I N T II 
 
 A. l>. 5 9. 
 
 « Nu. 10. 9. 
 
 2 Co. I IS. 
 
 • 
 
 « 1 J.H.. I, |. 
 
 t tumult, or, 
 
 unquiet* 
 dch. II. Iff, 
 
 « i ri2.ii. is 
 
 Col. 8. 18, 
 
 I IV 3 I. 
 
 X tptrlts. 
 " 1 Co. 10, 7. 
 I Jno. I. 8. 
 
 i Ep. :>. 19. 
 Col. 3. lo. 
 
 • P.. 17. 7. 
 
 ' eta. 18. 81. 
 "Col. -' :>. 
 " eta. II 21. 
 
 • It... 5 I. 
 
 5 or, hold 
 fail. 
 
 II by what 
 
 si trrh. 
 P Ga. 3 l. 
 ' Pi.28.15.8cc 
 
 Da. 9 95. 
 
 Zee. 13 7. 
 
 ' ch. 3. 1. 
 
 M It 11. I'.'.. 
 
 Ko. 16. 1ft 
 
 Ep. I. 1 1. 
 
 He. 5.12.13. 
 ' Hat I-. 3. 
 
 Ep. 5. 1. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 
 • perfect, or, 
 
 age. 
 eta. 2. 6. 
 u Pa. 2. 7. 
 16. 10. 
 Is. 53. 10. 
 
 AC.2.25..31. 
 1 Pe. I. 11. 
 
 • Is.28.11,12. 
 - Lu. 21. 31. 
 y Jno. 20. 19, 
 
 26. 
 
 Ac. 10. 11. 
 1 Lu. 24. 50. 
 
 Ac. I. 3, I. 
 a Ac. 9. 4, 17. 
 i or, an 
 
 abortive. 
 
 6 Ep. 3. 8. 
 c Ac. 2. 13. 
 d Ac. 8. 3. 
 
 9. 1. 
 Ga. 1. 13. 
 Phi. 3. 6. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 13. 
 e Ps. 115. I. 
 
 Ro. 15.18,19. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 5. 
 Ga. 2. 8. 
 Phi. 2. 13. 
 
 / Is. 45. 14. 
 Zee. 8. 23. 
 *ch.l2.8..10. 
 A 2 Co. 12. 19. 
 
 Ep. 4 12. 
 i 1 Th. 4. 14. 
 A Ac. 2.21,32. 
 4.10,33. 
 13.30. 
 
 I A N S. Truth of Christ s rttumetion. 
 
 :to If ami thing be reveali d to another 
 that sitteth by, Met the first bold his peace. 
 
 e ma] all i rophesj oi 
 that ;dl may learn, and all may be com- 
 forted. 
 
 32 And • the spirits of the prophets mo 
 Bubj< it to the prophets. 
 
 , od IS DOt the author of 1 con- 
 
 fusion, but of peace, * as in all ontirches 
 oi the- saints. 
 
 3» Let ' your women keep silence in 
 
 the churches: for it is not permitted unto 
 them to speak : but/ they un commanded 
 
 to be under obedience, at also sailh the 
 
 35 And if they will learn any thing, let 
 them ask their husbands at nome: forii is 
 
 i women to speak in tbi 
 
 36 Whai ord oi God out 
 from you ? or came it unto you only? 
 
 a; If • any man think himself to be a 
 prophet, or spiritual, lei him acknovi ledge 
 that the things that 1 write unto you are 
 the commandmi nts of the Lord. 
 
 38 But it an;, man be ignorant, let him 
 be ignorant. 
 
 .,•1 Wherefore, brethren, ' covet to pro- 
 phesy, and loibid not to speak with 
 tongues. 
 
 ■ all tilings be done decently and 
 in order. 
 
 Ar CHAP XV. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I declare unto 
 pel \\hi< b 1 preached unto you, 
 
 which also ye have received, and " wherein 
 ye stand ; 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye 
 (keep in memory n what I preached unto 
 you, unless*' \e ha\e believed iii vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of all 
 that which I also received, how that Christ 
 died for our sins r according to the scrip- 
 tures ; 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and that he 
 rose again the third day " according to the 
 scriptures : 
 
 5 And * that he was seen of Cephas, 
 then y of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of above five 
 hundred brethren at once ; of whom (lie 
 gi eater part remain unto this present, but 
 some are fallen asleep. 
 
 7 Alter that, he was seen of James ; 
 then * of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And " last of all be was seen of me 
 also, as of t one bom out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am* the least of the apostles, 
 that am not meet to l>e called an apostle, 
 because <t I persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God 1 am what I 
 am : and his grace which was bestowed 
 upon me was not in i ain ; but 1 laboured 
 more abundantly than they all : • yet not 
 I, but the grace of God which was with me. 
 
 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, 
 so we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 12 Now if Christ be preached that he 
 rose from the dead, how say some among 
 you mat there is no resurrection of the 
 dead? 
 
 13 But if there be no resurrection of 
 the dead. » then is Christ not risen : 
 
 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our 
 preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses 
 of God ; because * we ha\ e testified of God 
 that he raised up Christ: whom he raised 
 not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not 
 Christ raised : 
 
Of the resurrection. 
 
 17 And if Christ be not raised, jour 
 faith is vain ; " ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 18 Then they also which are fallen 
 asleep in Christ are perished. 
 
 19 If * in this life only we have hope ir 
 Christ, we are of all men most miserable 
 
 20 But now /"is Christ risen from tin 
 dead, and become s the firstfruits of them 
 that slept. 
 
 21 For * since by man came death, >' by 
 mancawealso the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in 
 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But every '"man in his own order: 
 Christ the tirstfruits ; afterward they that 
 are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall 
 have delivered up r the kingdom to God, 
 even the Father; when he shall have put 
 down all rule and all authority and power. 
 
 25 For he must reign, < till he hath put 
 all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The u last enemy that shall be de 
 etroyed is death. 
 
 27 For he * hath put all things under 
 his feet. But when he saith, All things are 
 put under him, it is manifest that he is ex- 
 cepted, which did put all things under him. 
 
 28 And a when all things shall be sub- 
 dued unto him, then * shall the Son also 
 himself be subject unto him that put all 
 things under him, that God may be all 
 in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which are 
 baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not 
 at all 7 why are they then baptized for 
 the dead ? 
 
 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every 
 hour? 
 
 31 I protest by t your rejoicing which 1 
 have in Christ Jesus our Lord/ 1 die daily. 
 
 32 If I after the manner of men * I have 
 fought with beasts at Ephesus, what ad- 
 vantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? * let 
 us eat and drink ; for to morrow we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived: '"evil communica- 
 tions corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin 
 not ; for some have not the knowledge of 
 God : i speak this to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, ° How are 
 the dead raised up? and with what body 
 do they come ? 
 
 36 Thou fool, r that which thou sowest 
 is not quickened, except it die : 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, thou 
 sowest not that body that shall be, but 
 bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of 
 some other grain: 
 
 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath 
 pleased him, and to every seed his own 
 body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh : but 
 there is one kind of flesh of men, another 
 flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and 
 another of birds. 
 
 40 There are also celestial bodies, and 
 bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the 
 celestial is one, and the glory of the ter- 
 restrial is another. 
 
 "41 There is one glory of the sun, and 
 another glory of the moon, and another 
 glory of the stars: for one star diff'ereth 
 from another star in glory. 
 
 42 So " also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in corruption; it is 
 raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It is sown in dishonour ; it is raised 
 in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is 
 raised in power: 
 
 127 
 
 HAP. X\ 
 
 A. D. 59. 
 
 " Ro. J. 25. 
 
 i> 2 Ti. 3. 12. 
 
 c Ge. 2. 7. 
 
 d Ro. b. 14. 
 
 e Jno. 5. 21. 
 
 6.33.&C. 
 
 Col. 3. 4. 
 
 /I Pe. 1.3. 
 
 8 Ac. 26. 23. 
 
 Col. 1. 18. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 A Ro.o. 12,17. 
 
 i Jno. 11.25. 
 
 Ro. 6. 23. 
 
 A Ge. 3. 19. 
 
 Jno. 3.31. 
 
 / Jno. 3. 13. 
 
 "MTU. 4. 15.. 
 
 17. 
 
 " He. 12. 10. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 o Ge. 5. 3. 
 
 P Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 2 Co. 3. 18. 
 
 4. 11. 
 
 r Da.7. 14,27. 
 
 ' Mat. 10. 17. 
 
 Jno. 3 3,5. 
 
 t Ps. 110. 1. 
 
 Ac. 2.31,35. 
 
 Ep. 1. 22. 
 
 He. 1. 13. 
 
 10. 13. 
 
 u 2 Ti. 1. 10. 
 
 Re. 20. 14. 
 
 x Phi. 3. 21. 
 
 y Ps. 8. 6. 
 
 Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 He. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 
 z Zee. 9. 14. 
 
 Mat. 24. 31. 
 
 Jno. 5. 25. 
 
 a Phi. 3. 21. 
 
 b ch. 3. 23. 
 
 11.3. 
 
 c Is. 26. 19. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 4. 
 
 d Is. 25. 8. 
 
 He. 2. 14,15. 
 
 Re. 20. 14. 
 
 e Ho. 13. 14. 
 
 * or, hell. 
 
 + Some read, 
 
 our. 
 
 /Ro.4. 15. 
 
 5. 13. 
 
 7. 5, 13. 
 
 8 ch. 4. 9. 
 
 Ro. 8. 36. 
 
 2Co. 4.10,11. 
 
 11.23. 
 
 X or, to speak 
 
 ajter the 
 
 manner of 
 
 men. 
 
 h 2 Co. 1. 8. 
 
 < Ro. 7. 25. 
 
 J 1 Jno 5.4,5. 
 
 A Ec. 2. 24. 
 
 Is. 22. 13. 
 
 56. 12. 
 
 ' 2 Pe. 3. 14. 
 
 m ch.5. 6. 
 
 " ch. 3. 8. 
 
 o Eze. 37. 3. 
 
 P Ro. 15 26. 
 
 r Jno. 12. 24. 
 
 s Ac. 20. 7. 
 
 Re. 1. 10. 
 
 t 2 Co. 8. 19. 
 
 § gift. 
 
 2 Co. 8. 4, 6. 
 
 " Ac. 19. 21. 
 
 " Da. 12. 3. 
 
 Mat. 13.43. 
 
 x Phi. 2.20,22. 
 
 I. The manner of it 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body ; it is raised 
 a spiritual body. There is a natural body, 
 and there is a spiritual body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, The first mac 
 Adam c was made a living soul ; d the last 
 Adam was made ' a quickening spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit that was not first which is 
 spiritual, but that which is natural; and 
 afterward that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The * first man is of the earth, 
 earthy: the second man is l the Lord 
 from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they also 
 that are earthy : " and as is the heavenly, 
 such are they also that are heavenly. 
 
 49 And " as we have borne the image 
 of the earthy, P we shall also bear the 
 image of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that * flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
 God ; neither doth corruption inherit in- 
 corruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ; We 
 shall not all sleep, x but we shall all be 
 changed, 
 
 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trump : z for the trumpet 
 shall sound, and the dead shall be raised 
 incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on 
 incorruption, and " this mortal must put 
 on immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall have 
 put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
 have put on immortality, then shall be 
 brought to pass the saying that is written, 
 d Death is swallowed up in victory. 
 
 55 O " death, where is thy sting ? O 
 • grave, where is thy victory ? 
 
 56 The sting of death is sin ; and/ the 
 strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But >' thanks be to God, which giveth 
 us i the victory through our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 58 Therefore, ' my beloved brethren, be 
 ye stedf'ast, unmoveable, always abound- 
 ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as 
 ye know " that your labour is not in vain 
 in the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 concerning P the collection for the 
 saints, as I have given order to the 
 churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon * the first day of the week let 
 every one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there be no 
 gatherings when I come. 
 
 3 And when I come, * whomsoever ye . 
 shall approve by your letters, them will 1 
 send to bring your § liberality mito Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they 
 shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto you, " when I 
 shall pass through Macedonia : for I do 
 pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, 
 and winter with you, that ye may bring 
 me on my journey whithersoever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by the 
 way ; but I trust to tarry a while with 
 you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until 
 Pentecost. 
 
 9 For a great door and effectual is 
 opened unto me, and there are many 
 adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he 
 may be with you without fear : * for he 
 worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. 
 
 Now i 
 
Paul blessrth God for 1 1. C O 
 
 11 Let "no man therefore despise him : 
 but conduct him forth * in peace, that he 
 may oome unto me: Gar I look lor bin 
 with the brethren. 
 
 13 As touching our brother Apolloa, I 
 greatly desired him to come unto > on with 
 the brethren: but his will was opt at all 
 to come at ihis tunc ; bat he will oome 
 when he shall have convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch * ye,/ stan. I last in the faith, 
 quit you like men, * be strong. 
 
 14 Let all your tilings be done with 
 charity. 
 
 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know 
 the house of Stephanas, thai it is the 
 hrstfruits of Acbaia, and that tliey have 
 
 addicted themselves to the ministry ot 
 
 the saints,) 
 
 K) That " ye submit yourselves unto 
 Such, and to e\. ry one that helpclh with 
 
 us, and ■ laboureth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming i 
 Das and Fortunatus and Achaicoa: 'for 
 
 R I N T II I A N 
 A. D. 5 9 
 
 eom/trU "ml ilelneranee*. 
 
 " 1 Ti. t. II. 
 
 • M.U.2I U. 
 
 95 It. 
 1 Th. .'). ti. 
 
 / Phi 1 •-■;. 
 I. 1. 
 1 Tli. 3. 8. 
 
 - 
 
 i Pe. i 8. 
 
 i 
 
 * (. . 1 9,9. 
 t Jurta ii. i.v 
 
 " He 6. 10. 
 ° tMii. •_'. 30. 
 
 that which was lacking OB your part tti»-v 
 
 have supplied. 
 
 r c they have refreshed my spirit 
 ur's: therelbn ge ye 
 
 them that are such. 
 
 19 1 be cbt I 
 
 Aquila and Priscilla salute fou muoh in 
 ureta thai is ia their 
 
 bouse. 
 
 20 All the i ' 
 
 • r •>'• ith an bo 
 g| The * salutation <>I me Paid with 
 mil B n hand. 
 
 any man i love not th. Lord i 
 Christ,*lel him be Anatbemaldarai 
 93 Tl ■ Lord .)• tui I 
 
 be will. 
 ■:\ My love 90 with you all in Christ 
 Lmen. 
 • in -i epistle to the Corinthians 
 was written from Philippi b) 
 
 tunatua, and Achaious, 
 and Timothi U-. 
 
 The Second Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Written to confirm the Chriitiant at Corinth, and tindicate hit own character. 
 
 Bnd I trust ye shad acknowledge even to 
 I I As a' 
 
 rait, 4 that we are your n 
 
 Jesus. 
 
 i", And in this confidence 1 was minded 
 to come unto you before, that ye might 
 have g a second • ben< lit ; 
 
 16 And to pass by yon into Macedonia, 
 and * to come again out of M 
 
 and of you to be brought on 
 my way toward - : 
 
 it When I therefore was thus minded, 
 
 did I use lightness 7 or the things thai I 
 
 . I purpose * according to iht 
 
 flesh, that with me there should be yea 
 
 i nay nay J 
 
 18 But os God is true, our t word to- 
 ward you was not vea and nay. 
 
 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who 
 was preached among you by us, even by 
 me and Silvanus andTimotheus, was not 
 
 yea and nay, m but in him WW 
 
 20 For " all the promises of God in him 
 are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory 
 of God by us. 
 
 •J I Now he which stablisheth us with you 
 in Christ, ami r hath anointed as 
 
 22 Who ' hath also sea'ed us, and given 
 ' the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a record 
 upon my soul," that to spare you I came 
 not as vet unto Corinth. 
 
 •2 » Not for * that we have dominion 
 over your faith, but are helpers of your 
 joy: lor *by faith ye stand. 
 
 -P, CHAP. I. 
 
 f AFk, " an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the wii! of God, and Timothy our brother, 
 unto the ehurch of God which is i 
 with all the saints which are in B 
 
 2 Grace<' be to you and peace from God 
 ourFather.and from the LordJesusCbrist. 
 
 :t Blessed /tVe God, even the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mer- 
 cies, and the God of all comfort ; 
 
 ■l Who comforteth us in all our tribula- 
 tion, that we may be able to comfort them 
 which are in any trouble by the comfort, 
 wherewith we ourselves are comforted 
 of God. 
 
 5 For as «" the sufferings of Christ 
 abound in us, so our consolation also 
 aboundeth by Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, ' it is 
 for your consolation and salvation, which 
 lis effectual in the enduring of the same 
 sufferings which we also suffer: or whe- 
 ther we he comforted, it is for your con- 
 solation and salvation. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, know- 
 ing, that ° as ye are partakers of the suffer- 
 ings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, have you 
 ignorant of *" our trouble which came to 
 us in Asia, that we were pressed out of 
 measure, above strength, insomuch that 
 we despaired even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the § sentence of death in 
 Gurselves.that we should "nottrust in our- 
 selves, but in God which raiseth the dead : 
 
 10 Who y delivered us from so great 
 a death, and doth deliver: in whom we 
 trust that he will yet deliver us ; 
 
 11 Ye also " helping together by prayer 
 for us, that for the gift bestowed upon 
 us by the means of many persons thanks 
 may be given by many on our behalf. 
 
 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testi- 
 mony of our conscience, that in simplicitv 
 and c godly sincerity, d no t with fleshly 
 wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have 
 had our conversation in the world, and 
 more abundantly to you-ward. 
 
 13 For we write none other thintrs unto 
 you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; 
 
 128 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 ° Col. 1. |. 
 » eh. :> 19. 
 
 e Phi. 2. 10. 
 I- I. 
 
 IT). 2.1 '.!.:«) 
 > I! I i 7. 
 
 Phile. 3. 
 ' I ( ... i 19. 
 
 /En. 1.3. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 K Ro. 1. II. 
 
 • or, grace, 
 h 1 Co. If. 5,6. 
 
 • eh. 4 lo 
 Ac. 9. 4. 
 Col. 1.24. 
 
 • ch. 10. 2. 
 I ch. 4. 15. 
 1 or, preach- 
 ing. 
 
 X or, i» 
 
 W^"ght. 
 m He. 13. 8. 
 n Ro. 15 8,9. 
 o Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 P Ac. lit. 23. 
 
 1 Co. 15.:i2. 
 
 16.9. 
 
 r I Jno. 2.20, 
 
 •27. 
 
 ' Ep. 1.13,14. 
 
 4.30. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 19. 
 Re. 2. 17. 
 
 t ch. 5. 5. 
 § or, anttcer. 
 
 u ch. 12.20. 
 
 1 Co. I. 21. 
 " Je. 17. 5,7. 
 x 1 To. 3. 5. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 y 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 z Ro. 11.20. 
 
 1 Co. 15. I. 
 a Ro. 15. 30. 
 
 Phi. 1. 19. 
 
 Phile. 22. 
 b ch. 13. 10. 
 c ch. 4. 2. 
 <M Co 2.4,13. 
 ' Ga. 5. 10. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 jjUT I determined this with myself, 
 * that I would not come again to you in 
 heaviness. 
 
 2 For if I make vou sorry, who is he 
 then that maketh me glad, but the same 
 which is made sorry by me? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, 
 when I came, I should have sorrow from 
 them of whom I ought to rejoice ; ' having 
 confidence in you all, that my joy is the 
 
 joy of you all. 
 
Of the Gospel ministration 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and anguish 
 of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; 
 • not that ye should be grieved, but that 
 ye might know die love which I have 
 more abundantly unto you. 
 
 5 But * if any have caused grief,hehath 
 not c grieved me, but in pari: that I may 
 oot overcharge you all. 
 
 a Sufficient to such a man is this tpun- 
 ishment, which was inflicted J of many. 
 
 7 So / that con trari wise ye ought rather 
 to forgive him, and comfort Aim, lest 
 perhaps such a one should be swallowed 
 up with overmuch sorrow. 
 
 3 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would 
 confirm your love toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, that 
 I might know the proof of you, whether 
 ye be ' obedient in all tilings. 
 
 10 To whom ye forgive any thin?, I 
 forgive also : for if I forgave any thing, 
 to whom I forgave it, for your sakesybr- 
 gave I it in the I person of Christ ; 
 
 1 1 LestSatan should get an advantage of 
 us: for we are not ignorant of his deices. 
 
 12 Furthermore, " when I came to 
 Troas to preach Christ's gospel, and ■ a 
 door was opened unto me of the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because 
 I found not Titus my brother: but taking 
 my leave of them, 1 went from thence into 
 Macedonia. 
 
 II Now thanks be unto God, which 
 always causeth us to triumph in Christ, 
 and makeih manifest'' die savour of his 
 knowledge by us in every place. 
 
 15 For we are unto God a sweet savour 
 of Christ. * in them that are saved, and 
 in them that perish : 
 
 hi To " the one we are the savour of 
 death unto death ; and to die other the 
 savour of life unto life. And " who is 
 sufficient for these things? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which * cor- 
 rupt * the word of God : but as of sincerity, 
 but as of God, in the sight of God speak 
 we tin Christ. 
 -p. CHAP. III. 
 
 JL/O we begin again to commend our- 
 selves ? or need we, as some others, c epis- 
 tles of commendation to you, or letters of 
 commendation from you ? 
 
 2 Ye * are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly de- 
 clared to be the epistle of Christ s minis- 
 tered by us, written not with ink, but with 
 the Spirit of the living God; not in tables 
 of stone, but * in fleshy tables of the heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through Christ 
 to God-ward : 
 
 5 Not i that we are sufficient of our- 
 selves to think any thing as of ourselves ; 
 but '" our sufficiency is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able ministers 
 of ° the new testament ; not F of the letter, 
 but of the spirit : for r the letter killeth, 
 but * the spirit II giveth life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, 
 " written and engraven in stones, was 
 glorious, " so that the children of Israel 
 could not stedfastly behold the face of 
 Moses for the glory of his countenance ; 
 which glory was to be done away : 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration of the 
 spirit be rather glorious? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of condemna- 
 tion be glory, much more doth the minis- 
 tration of righteousness exceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made glo- 
 
 129 
 
 HAP. Ill 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a ch. 7.8,9.12. 
 b 1 Co. 5. I. 
 c Ga. 4. 12. 
 
 * or, hol'lnns. 
 i or, censure. 
 d 1 Co. 5. 4,5. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 20. 
 
 • Ro. 10. 4. 
 /Ga.6. 1. 
 
 S Is. 6. 10. 
 
 Jno. 12. 40. 
 A Ro. 1 1.23.26 
 
 • Phi. 2. 12. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 14. 
 
 * Is. 25. 7. ■ 
 X or, sight. 
 
 < 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 m Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 49. 
 § or, of the 
 
 Lord the 
 
 Spirit. 
 " Ac. 16. 8. 
 20 6. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 9. 
 II shame, 
 
 Ro. 1. 16. 
 P Ca I, 3. 
 r 2 Th. 2. 10 
 ' I Co. 1. 18. 
 t Jno. 12. 31. 
 u Lu. 2. 34. 
 
 Jno. 9. 39. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 7, 8. 
 " 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 'Jno. 1. 18. 
 
 Phi. 2. 6. 
 
 Col. 1. 15. 
 
 He. 1. 3. 
 
 • or, deal 
 deceitfully 
 with. 
 
 V 2 Pe. 2. 3. 
 t or, of. 
 
 1 Ge. I. 3. 
 t is he who 
 
 hath. 
 " 2 Pe. 1. 19. 
 b 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 c Ac. 18. 27. 
 <i 1 Co. 9. 2. 
 
 • 1 Co. 2. 5. 
 /ch. 7.5. 
 
 * 1 Co. 3. 5. 
 
 § or, altoge- 
 ther with- 
 out help, 
 or, means. 
 
 h Ps. 40. 8. 
 
 Eze. 36. 26. 
 
 He. 8. 10. 
 i" 1 Co. 15.31. 
 
 * Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 ' Jno. 15. 5. 
 •" Phi. 2. 13. 
 " Ps. 44. 22. 
 
 Ro. 8. 36. 
 
 1 Co. 15.31, 
 49. 
 
 Je. 31.31. 
 He. 8. 6, 8. 
 
 P Ro. 2.27,29. 
 r Ro. 3. 20. 
 7.9.. 11. 
 Ga. 3. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 6. 63. 
 Ro. 8. 2. 
 
 t ch. 13. 9. 
 " Ex. 34.1,28. 
 v Ex. 34. 30. 
 x Ps. 116. 10. 
 V Ro.8. 11. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 14. 
 * ch. 1. 11. 
 
 I V. Paul's zeal and integrity. 
 
 rious had no glory in this respect, by 
 reason of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 11 For if that which is done away was 
 glorious, much more that which reinain- 
 eth is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, 
 we use great * plainness of speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which put a vail 
 over his face, that the children oi' Israel 
 could not stedfastly look to • the end of 
 that which is abolished: 
 
 14 But* their minds were blinded: for 
 until this day remaineth the same vail un- 
 taken away in the leading of the old testa- 
 ment ; which vail is done away in Christ. 
 
 l.i But even unto this day, when Moses 
 is read, the vail i3 upon their heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless * when it shall turn to 
 the Lord, * the vail shall be taken away. 
 
 1 7 Now the Lord is Uiat Spirit: and where 
 the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, with open face beholding 
 ' as in a glass the glory of the Lord, "' are 
 changed into the same image from glory 
 to glory, even as § by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 IhEKEFOLE seeing we have this 
 ministry, as we have received mercy, we 
 faint not ; 
 
 2 But have renounced the bidden things 
 of II dishonesty, not walking in craftiness 
 nor handling the word of God deceitfully , 
 but by manifestation of die truth com 
 mending ourselves to every man's con- 
 science in the sight of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, r it is hid to 
 them that are lost : 
 
 4 In whom ' the god of this world hath 
 blinded the minds of them wh ch believe 
 not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of 
 Christ, x who is the image of God, should 
 shine unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
 Christ Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves 
 your servants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 6 For God, 2 who commanded the light 
 to shine out of darkness, tbath a shined 
 in our hearts, to give * the light of the 
 knowledge of the glory of God in the face 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, ' that the excellency of the power 
 may be of God, and not of us. 
 
 8 We are /troubled on every side, yet 
 not distressed ; we are perplexed, but not 
 § in despair ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; cast 
 down, but not destroyed ; 
 
 10 Always « bearing about in the body 
 the dying of the Lord Jesus, * that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
 in our body. 
 
 11 For we which live * are alway deli- 
 vered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
 in our mortal flesh. 
 
 12 So then * death worketh in us, but 
 life in you. 
 
 13 We havmg the same spirit of faith, 
 according as it is written, * I believed, 
 and therefore have I spoken; we also 
 believe, and therefore speak ; 
 
 14 Knowing that » he which raised up 
 the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also bv 
 Jesus, and shall present us with you. 
 
 1.5 For all things are for your sake3, 
 that 2 the abundant grace might through 
 the thanksgiving of many redound to the 
 glory of God. 
 
PauUs confidence. 
 
 II. CO 
 
 16 For which cause we faint not; butl 
 though our outward man perish, yel * the 
 inward man is renewed day bj 
 
 17 For c our light affliction, winch is but 
 for a moment, worketh for us a far more 
 exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; 
 
 18 While ' we look not at the things | 
 which are seen, but at the tilings which 
 are not seen : for the things which are 
 seen are temporal ; but the things wlach 
 are not seen are eternal. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 r OR we know that if «' our earthly house 
 of this tabernacle were dissolved, v. i 
 a Duilding of God, an house not made 
 wnli hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 
 •2 For in this * we groan, earnestly de- 
 siring to be clothed upon with our house 
 which is from heaven: 
 
 3 If so be that ' being clothed we shall 
 not be found naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tabernacle do 
 groan, being burdened: not for that we 
 would be unclothed, but"clotbed upon.that 
 mortality might be -.wallowed up of life. 
 
 5 Now ° he that hath wrought us lor 
 the selfsame thing is Sod, who b 
 
 given unto us the earnest of the Spirit. 
 
 6 Therefore we are always confident, 
 knowing that, whilst we are at home in 
 the body, we are absent from the Lord : 
 
 7 (For < we walk by faith, not by sight :) 
 
 8 We are confident, / say, and " will- 
 ing rattier to be absent from the body, and 
 to be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we 1 labour, that, whether 
 present or absent, w a may he accepted 
 of him. 
 
 10 For" we must all appear before the 
 judgment seat of Christ ; ■ that every one 
 may receive the things done in his body, 
 according to that he hath done, whether 
 i* be good or bad. 
 
 1 1 Knowing therefore c the terror of the 
 Lord, we persuade men ; but we are made 
 manifest unto God; and 1 trust also are 
 made manifest in your consciem 
 
 12 For we commend not ourselves again 
 unto you, but give you occasion to glory 
 on our behalf, tiiat ye may have somewhat 
 to answer them which glory §in appear- 
 ance, and not in heart. 
 
 13 For whether we be beside ourselves, 
 it is to God : or whether we be sober, it is 
 for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of Christ constraineth 
 us ; because we thus judge, that * if one 
 died for all, then were all dead ; 
 
 1-: And that he died for all, * that they 
 which live should not henceforth live unto 
 themselves, but unto him which died for 
 them, and rose again. 
 
 (6 Wherefore "' henceforth know we no 
 man after the liesh: yea, though we have 
 known Christ after the flesh, "yet now 
 henceforth know we him no more. 
 
 17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, 
 II he is P a new creature: r old things aie 
 passed away; behold, all things are be- 
 come new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, t who hath 
 reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, 
 and hath given to us the ministry of re- 
 conciliation ; 
 
 19 To wit, that " God was in Christ, 
 reconciling the world unto himself, not 
 imputing (heir trespasses unto them; and 
 hath * committed unto us the word of re- 
 conciliation. 
 
 130 
 
 R I N T H 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 a Mai. 2.7. 
 Ep. 6 20. 
 
 6 It-. 7. 22. 
 
 « ftfoi ;,. is. 
 
 - 
 
 IPe.2.2%24. 
 
 « no. 8. -'i. 
 
 Ha. II. I. 
 / Ro. 5. 19. 
 10.3. 
 « He. 12. 1.0. 
 
 * Is. 49. 8. 
 
 i Job 1. 19. 
 
 * it-.. B. 13. 
 
 i/'if, cl». 1.2. 
 / Re. 3. 18. 
 16. lb. 
 
 "• cli.ll 23„4:c 
 1 or, in tott- 
 ing $ to and 
 fro. 
 
 n i Co. is. 53, 
 
 :,i 
 o I*. 29. 23. 
 Pch. i. .'-'. 
 Ep. 1. II. 
 
 ' i Co. a i. 
 
 / I Co. 13. 12. 
 " Pin. 1. 2:5. 
 ' ch. 1. 9. 
 
 1 Co. 1. 9. 
 x Ps. 118. 18. 
 X or, endea- 
 vour 
 V Mat. 25.31, 
 32 
 
 Ro. It. 10. 
 * Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 .Re. 22. 12. 
 a ch. 7. 3. 
 b ch. 12. 15. 
 c Job 31. 23. 
 
 He. 10.31. 
 d 1 Cc. 4. 14. 
 ■ De. 7- 2, 3. 
 
 1 Co. 5. 9. 
 
 7.39. 
 
 /IK! 18. 21. 
 
 1 Co. 10.21. 
 
 Ep. 5. 7, 11. 
 
 § in the /ice. 
 
 g 1 Co. 3. 16. 
 
 6. 19. 
 
 Ep. 2.21,22. 
 
 He. 3. 6. 
 A Ro. 5. 15. 
 i Ex. '*). 45. 
 
 Je. 31.33. 
 
 Eze. 37. 26, 
 &c. 
 
 Zee. 8. 8. 
 k Ro.6.11.12. 
 
 1 P.-. 4. 2. 
 I Is. 52. II. 
 
 Re 18. 4. 
 m Mat. 12.50. 
 
 Jno. 15. 11. 
 n Jno. 6. 63. 
 ° Je. 31. 1,9. 
 
 Re. 21. 7. 
 || or, let him 
 
 be. 
 P Ga. 5. 6. 
 
 6. 15. 
 r Is. 43. 18,19 
 65. 17. 
 
 Re. 21. 5. 
 
 1 J. 
 
 3. 3. 
 
 t 1 Jno. 2. 2. 
 " Ro. 3.24,25 
 
 * Ac. 20. 33. 
 
 • put in ut. 
 *ch.6. 11,12. 
 
 I A N S. The apostles' ministry. 
 
 20 Now then we are ■ ambassadors u n 
 
 ■ though God did >•■ 
 by us: we pray you ill Christ's Stead, be 
 
 21 For ^ he hath made him to be sin for 
 us, who knew no sin ; that we might be 
 
 made/ the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 We then, as workers together with him, 
 1m leech you also * that ye receive not the 
 grace of God in vain. 
 
 2 For he saith,* 1 have heard thee in 
 
 a time accepted, and in the day of salva- 
 
 ! succoured thee : behold, now 
 
 is the accepted time ; behold, now is tlie 
 
 day of salvation.) 
 
 ■I Giving no offence in any thing, that 
 the ministry be not blamed: 
 
 4 But in all f/u«ys •approving ourselves 
 as the ministers of God, 111 much patieno , 
 in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, 
 
 ■J In " stripes, in imprisonments, 4 in 
 tumults, in labours, in watchings, in 
 fastings ; 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long- 
 suffering, by kinduess.by the Holy Ghost, 
 by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of truth, by the r power 
 of God, by ' the armour of righteousness 
 on the right hand and on the left, 
 
 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil 
 report and good report: as deceiveis, and 
 yel true ; 
 
 V As unknown, and yet well known ; 
 " as dying, and, behold, we live ; * as 
 chastened, and not killed ; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; 
 as poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
 nothing, and yet possessing all things. 
 
 HO ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
 unto you, a our heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but * ye 
 are straitened in your own bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompence in the same, 
 (<* I speak as unto my children,) be ye 
 also enlarged. 
 
 1 4 Be * ye not unequally yoked togethei 
 with unbelievers : tor / what fellow ship 
 hath righteousness with unrighteousness? 
 and what communion hath light with 
 darkness ? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ with 
 Belial ? or what part hath he that believ- 
 eth with an infidel '.' 
 
 16 And what agreement hath the tem- 
 ple of God with idols ? for « ye are the 
 temple of the living God; as God hath 
 saiu, «' I will dwell in them, and walk in 
 them ; and I will be their God, and they 
 shall be my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore ' come out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
 and touch not the unclean thing ; and I 
 will receive you, 
 
 18 And • will be a leather unto you, and 
 ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith 
 the Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 JlIaVING * therefore these promises, 
 dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves 
 from all filthiness of the flesh ami spirit, 
 perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Keceive us; we have wronged no 
 man, we have corrupted no man, " we 
 have defrauded no man. 
 
 3 I speak not this to condemn yt/u. 
 for * I have said before, that ye are in cur 
 hearts to die and live with you. 
 
Efect of godly am • CHAP. YIII 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech to- A. D. 60, 
 ward you, great is my 
 
 ; Mtfort, * I am exceeding 
 joyful in all our tribulation. 
 
 'hen we were come into Ma- 
 cedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we 
 were troubled on every side; * without 
 -stings, within were k 
 
 ss God, that comforteth 
 
 a, comforted us 
 
 - ritos; 
 
 not by his coming only, bat by 
 
 ation wherewith he was com- 
 
 . rhenhetold j your earnest 
 
 ir mourning, your fan ent mind 
 
 i e ; so that I rejoiced the more. 
 
 } I in : rry with a 
 
 letter, I do not repenc, * though I did re- 
 r I perceive that the same epistle 
 hath made you sorry, though it were but 
 for a se 
 
 I rejoice, not that ye were made 
 
 sorry but that ye sorrowed to repentance : 
 
 i rre made sorry t after a godly 
 
 i?t ye might receive damage by 
 
 us in n . 
 
 1- . . . . ~ sorrow worketh repent- 
 ance to salvation not to be repented of: but 
 keth death. 
 11 For behold this selfsame thing, ' that 
 ye sorrowed alter a godly sort, what r care- 
 - 
 . -iselves, yea, "what * in- 
 :hat ' fear, yea, what 
 re, yea, what » zeal, yea, 
 what z revenge '. In all things ye have 
 approved yourselves to be clear in this 
 matter. 
 
 - . .hough I wrote unto you, 
 I did it not for his cause that had done 
 the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered 
 wrong, c but that our care for you in the 
 sight of G od might appear ante 
 
 re we were comforted my ooi 
 comfort: yea, and exceedingly the more 
 : 8 joy of Titus, because his 
 spirit / was refreshed by you alL 
 
 U If or if I have boasted any thing to 
 
 aim of you, I am not ashamed; but as 
 
 we spake all things to you in truth, even 
 
 u boasting, which I made before 
 
 ad a truth. 
 
 J his § inward affection is more 
 
 it toward you, whilst he remem- 
 
 iewtfe the alienee of you all, how 
 
 with fear and trembling ye received him. 
 
 16 I s therefore that * J have con- 
 
 fidence hi you in all : 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 M : RE :"_:.. bi bh a en, we do you to 
 She pace of God bestowed bn the 
 churches of Maeed : 
 
 -2 How that i i .-. great trial of affliction 
 the abundance of their joy and m their 
 deep poverty abounded unto the riches of 
 their * liberality. 
 
 Porte their power, I bear record, yea. 
 and beyond their power they were willing 
 of themselves ; 
 
 4 Praying us with much intreaty that 
 we would receive the gift, and take upon 
 us r the fellow-ship of the ministering to 
 is 
 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
 but first " gave their own selves to the 
 Lord, and unto us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that " we desired Titus, 
 that as he had begun, so he would also j + or, gift. 
 "- 1 - in you the same - gi ace also. ret'L J9. 
 
 131 
 
 - : _ ' 
 Col. 1. 21. 
 eh. 9. a 
 
 i Co. 7. 6. 
 De. 32. 25. 
 
 ■'■'■.- - - 
 , : . . , ; 
 
 S eh. 2. 13. 
 
 I Co. 7. 25. 
 Pr. 19. 17. 
 
 He. 13. 16. 
 * trilling. 
 j eh. 9. 2. 
 
 or. accord- 
 ing to God. 
 
 2-Sa. 12. 13. 
 
 :. .- . - 
 
 Pr. 17. 22. 
 F Is. 57. 15. 
 Tit. 3. 8.11. 
 Ex. 16. Id. 
 Ep. 5- 11. 
 Job 12. 6. 
 Pr. 11. 16. 
 Ro. 11.20. 
 
 i i - a 
 
 i 
 
 * Ps. 130. &. 
 
 Is. 26. 8. 
 y Ae. 17. 16. 
 
 Mar. 9. 13.. 
 A 
 
 ver. 6. 
 
 eh. 12. IS. 
 
 ch. 2. 1. 
 d 1 Co. 16.3,1. 
 
 e ch. 1. 15. 
 / Ae. 23. 15. 
 
 Ro. 15. 32. 
 S Kit. 10. 16. 
 
 Ep. 5. 15. 
 h Ro. 12. 17. 
 
 _ : . i B 
 
 lPe.2. 12. 
 
 i eh. 2. 9. 
 
 Phi. 2. 12. 
 4.2 Tb.. 3. 1. 
 
 Phile.S, 21. 
 [i or, he hath. 
 
 I Phi. 2. 25. 
 OT Mar. 12. 44 
 » 1 Th. 1-7,8. 
 
 * simplicity. 
 eh. 9. 11. 
 
 ° Ae. 11. 29. 
 
 Ro. 15. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 1. 
 
 Ga. 2. 10. 
 Fch.S. 19. 
 ' ch. 9. 1. 
 
 Ae. II. 29. 
 
 21. 17. 
 
 1 ch. 8. 21. 
 
 t ch. 8. 10. 
 
 " Is. 14. 5. 
 
 Ho. 2. 23. 
 
 Ro. 6. 13. 
 12. 1. 
 
 * ch. 12. IS. 
 
 IX. Exhortation to liberality. 
 
 7 Therefore, as " ye abound in every 
 thing, in faith, and utterance, and know- 
 ledge, and in all diligence, and in your 
 us, see c that ye abound in this 
 grace also. 
 
 S I d. speak not by commandment, but 
 by occasion of the forwardness of others, 
 and to prove the sincerity of your love. 
 
 9 For ve know the grace of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, /that, though he was rich, 
 yet for your sakes he became poor, that 
 ' e through his poverty might be rich. 
 
 10 And herein A I give my advice : for 
 this is expedient for j ou, a ho have be- 
 gun before, not only to do, but also to be 
 * forward i a year ago. 
 
 1 Now therefore perform the doing of 
 it ; that as there was a readiness to will, 
 so there may be a performance also out 
 of that which ve have. 
 
 IS For ' if there be first a willing mind, 
 it is accepted according to that a man hath, 
 a .cording to tha r hejiath not. 
 
 13 For / mean not m >hat other men be 
 eased, and ye burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now at this 
 time your abundance may be a supply for 
 their want, that their abundance aiso may 
 be a supply for your want: that there 
 may be equality : 
 
 15 As it is wiitten, * He that had ga- 
 thered much had nothing over; and he 
 that had gathered little had no lack. 
 
 Id But w thanks be to God, which pet 
 the same earnest care into the heart of 
 Titus tor you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted a the exhor- 
 tation ; but being more forward, of his 
 own accord he went unto you. 
 
 IS And we have sent with him * the 
 brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
 throughout all the churches ; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who was also 
 <* chosen of the churches to travel with us 
 with this t grace, which is administered 
 by us " to the glory of the same Lord, and 
 declaration of your ready mind : 
 
 -20 Avoiding this, s that no man should 
 blame us in this abundance which is ad- 
 ministered by us : 
 
 -21 Providing * for honest things, not 
 only in the sight of the Lord, but also in 
 the sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our 
 brother, whom we have oftentimes proved 
 diligent in many things, but now much 
 more diligent, upon the great eoniidenee 
 which II 1 have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, Ae 
 is my partner and fellowheiper concern- 
 ing you: or our brethren be enquired of, 
 they are l the messengers of the churches, 
 and the glory of Christ. 
 
 21 Wherefore shew ye to them, and 
 before the churches, the proof of your love, 
 and of our * boasting on your behalf. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 I OR as touching ° the ministering to 
 the saints, it is superfluous for me tc 
 
 write to you: 
 
 •2 For I know v the forwardness of your 
 mind, * for which I boast of you to them 
 of Macedonia, that •* Achaia was ready a 
 year ago; and your zeal hath provoked 
 verv many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our 
 boasting of you should be in vain in this 
 behalf; that," as I said, ye may be ready. 
 
 4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia come 
 
rhe apostles' spiritual 
 
 II. 
 
 with me, and find you unprepared, we 
 jthat we say not, ye) should be ashamed 
 in this same confident boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to 
 exhort the brethren, that they would go 
 before unto you, and make up beforehand 
 your t bounty, X whereof ye had notice 
 before, that the same might be readj ,aa a 
 mailer of bounty, and not as o/covetous- 
 ness. 
 
 6 But * this I say, He which soweth 
 sparingly shall reap also sparingly; ami 
 he which soweth bountifully shall reap 
 also bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he pui-poseth 
 in his heart, so let him give; ' not grudg- 
 ingly, or of necessity : for/ God loveth a 
 cheerful giver. 
 
 8 And o God is able to make all grace 
 abound toward you; that ye, always 
 having all Sufficiency in all things, may 
 abound to every gocd work : 
 
 9 (As it is written, * He hath dispersed 
 abroad: he hath given to the poor: Ins 
 righteousness remameth for ever. 
 
 10 Now he that*ministereth seed to the 
 sower both minister bread for your food, 
 and multiply your seed sown, and increase 
 the fruits of your righteousness ;) 
 
 11 Being enriched in every thin;,' to all 
 I bountifulness, ' which causeth through 
 us thanksgiving to &od. 
 
 12 For the administration of this ser- 
 vice not only supplielh the want of the 
 saints, out is abundant also by many 
 thanksgivings unto God; 
 
 13 Whiles by the experiment of this 
 ministration they t glorify God for your 
 professed subjection unto the gospel ol 
 Christ, and for your liberal r distribution 
 unto them, and unto ;ill men ; 
 
 14 And by their prayer for you, which 
 long after you for the exceeding " grace 
 of God in you. 
 
 10 Thanks be unto God » for his un- 
 speakable gift. 
 XT CHAP. X. 
 
 1M OW * I Paul myself beseech you by- 
 tie meekness and gentleness of Christ, 
 who in II presence am base among you, 
 but being absent am bold toward you : 
 
 2 But I beseech yon, that I may not be 
 bold when I am present with that confi- 
 dence,wherewith I think to be bold against 
 some, which t think of us as if we walked 
 according to the Mesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we 
 do not war after the flesh : 
 
 4 (For/ the weapons s of our warfare 
 are not carnal, but mighty I through God 
 * to the pulling down of strong holds ;) 
 
 5 Casting * down § imaginations, and 
 every high thing that exalteth itself against 
 the knowledge of God, and bringing into 
 captivity every thought to the obedience 
 of Christ; 
 
 6 And ' having in a readiness to revenge 
 all disobedience, when your obedience is 
 fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do n ye look on things after the out- 
 ward appearance? If v any man trust 
 to himself that he is Christ's, let him of 
 himself think this again, that, as he is 
 Christ's, even so are r we Christ's. 
 
 8 For though I should boast somewhat 
 more ot our authority, which the Lord 
 hath given us for edification, and not for 
 your destruction, I should not be ashamed: 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if 1 would 
 terrify you by letters. 
 
 132 
 
 CORINTHIANS. 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 • saxth he. 
 a Ga. 4. 13. 
 b I Co. 1. 17. 
 t bleating. 
 
 Ge. 33. 11. 
 
 I Sa. 26. 27. 
 
 J or, which 
 
 hath hern 
 
 so much 
 
 spoken of 
 
 be/ore. 
 e ch. ft. 12. 
 d Pr.ll.2i.25 
 22. 9. 
 
 Ga. 6. 7.9. 
 § or, undii 
 
 power and auti orily. 
 
 10 For his letters, • say they, are weighty 
 and powerful: but'/tta bodilj piesencf) 
 is weak, anu his h speech contemptible. 
 
 11 Let such an one tlniiK this, iliat, 
 such as we are in word by letters when 
 we are absent, such will we be also in 
 deed when we are present. 
 
 12 For" we dare not make ourselves of 
 the number, or compare ourselves with 
 some that commend themselves : but they 
 measuring themselves by themselves, and 
 comparing themselves among themselves, 
 § are not w ise. 
 
 13 But we will not boast of things 
 without our measure, but according to 
 the measure of the II rule which God hath 
 
 itand ii not distributed to us, a measure to reach even 
 
 e De. Ift 7. 
 
 || or, line. 
 
 / Ex. 'JO. 2. 
 
 3ft. ft. 
 
 Ro. 12. 8. 
 
 * Pr. 28. 27. 
 Phi. 4. 19. 
 
 A P». 1 12, 9. 
 ■ Ro. 1... 20. 
 
 * Is. 55. 10. 
 
 * or, magni- 
 fied in [/',«. 
 
 t or, rule. 
 J simplicity, 
 
 ch.8. 2. 
 or, liberality 
 i ch. l. 11. 
 '" Is. 66. Hi 
 
 Je. 9 24. 
 
 I Co 1 31. 
 " Pr.27. 2. 
 
 Ro. 2. 29. 
 I Co. 4. ft. 
 
 PM.it. ft. 1G. 
 § or, ye do 
 
 bear. 
 *" He. 13. lfi. 
 
 * Ga. 4. 17.18. 
 t Ho. 2. 19,20. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 15. 
 "ch. 8. 1. 
 " Col. 1. 28. 
 
 * Le. 21. 13. 
 y Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 * Ge. 3. 4. 
 Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 a He. 13.9. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 17. 
 b Ro. 12. 1. 
 || or,oiilward 
 
 appearance 
 e Ga. 1. 7, 8. 
 
 * or, me. 
 + or, reckon, 
 d 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 
 Ga. 2. 6. 
 e Ep. 3 4. 
 / Ep. 6. 13. 
 
 1 Th.5. 8. 
 S 1 Ti. 1. 18. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 3. 
 X or, to God. 
 h Je. 1. 10. 
 i Ac. 18. 3. 
 
 * I Co. 3. 19. 
 § or, reason- 
 ings. 
 
 1 ch. 13. 2,10. 
 "' Ac. 20. 33. 
 " Jno. 7. 24. 
 Phi. 4. 10. 
 P ICo. 14.37. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 6. 
 
 r 1 Co. 3. 23. 
 
 ' Ro. 9. 1. 
 
 || this boast- 
 ing shall 
 not be slop- 
 ped in me. 
 
 unto YOU. 
 u For we stretch not ourselves beyond 
 
 OUr measure, as though we reached not 
 unto you : for we are come as far as to you 
 also iii preaching the gos] el of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things w ithout our 
 measure, tlial is, « of other men's la- 
 bours; but having hope, when your faith 
 is increased, that we shall be * enlarged 
 by you according to our rule abundantly, 
 
 16 To preach the gospel in Che regions 
 beyond you, and not to boast in another 
 man's tline of things made ready to our 
 hand. 
 
 17 But " he that glorieth, let him glory 
 in the Lord. 
 
 18 For " not he that commendeth him- 
 self is approved, but ° whom the Lord 
 commendeth. 
 
 TTT CHAP. XI. 
 
 WOULD to God ye could bear with 
 me a little in my folly : and indeed $ bear 
 with me. 
 
 2 For I am * jealous over you with 
 godly jealousy : for < I have espoused you 
 to one husband, " that I may present you 
 * as a chaste virgin to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as * the 
 serpent beguiled Eve through hissubtilty, 
 so your minds " should he corrupted from 
 the simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth an- 
 other Jesus, whom we have not preached, 
 or if ye receive another spirit, which ye 
 have not received, or c another gospel, 
 which ye have not accepted, ye might 
 well bear with * him. 
 
 5 For I suppose •i I was not a whit 
 behind the very chiefest apostles. 
 
 6 But though I be rude in speech, yet 
 not ' in knowledge; but we nave been 
 throughly made manifest among you in 
 all things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence • in 
 abasing myself that ye might be exalted, 
 because I have preached to you the gospel 
 of God .'reely ? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages 
 of them, to do you service. 
 
 ' 9 And when I was present with you, 
 and wanted, "* I was chargeable to no 
 man: for that which was lacking to me 
 
 the brethren which came from Mace- 
 donia supplied: and in all things 1 have' 
 kept myself from being burdensome unto 
 you, and so will I keep myself. 
 
 10 As * the truth of Christ is in me, II no 
 man shall stop me of tins boasting in the 
 regions of Achaia. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore ? because 1 love you not? 
 God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I will do, that 
 
 1 may cut off occasion from them which 
 
Paul's sufferings/or Christ C 
 
 desire occasion ; that wherein they glory, 
 they may be found even as we. 
 
 13 For such a are false apostles, de- 
 ceitful workers, transforming themselves 
 into the ape sties of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel; for Satan himself 
 is transformed into c an angel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
 ministers also be transformed as " the 
 ministers of righteousness ; / whose end 
 shall be according to their works. 
 
 16 I * say again, Let no man think me 
 a tool ; if otherwise, yet as a fool t receive 
 me, that I may boast myself a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, •' I speak it not 
 alter the Lord, but as it were foolishly, 
 in this conlidence of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing * that many glory after the 
 flesh, 1 will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye sutler fools gladly, n seeing 
 ye yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye sutler, ° if a man bring you 
 into bondage, if a man devour you, if a 
 man take of you, if a man exalt himself, 
 if a man smite you on the face. 
 
 21 I speak as concerning reproach, r as 
 though we had been weak. Howbeit 
 < whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak 
 foolishly,) I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews ? " so am I. Are 
 they Israelites ? so am I. Are they the 
 seed of Abraham? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I 
 speak as a fool) 1 am more ; x in labours 
 more abundant, in stripes above mea- 
 sure, in prisons more frequent, » in 
 deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times received I 
 forty stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I c beaten with rods, 
 8 once was I stoned, thrice I / suffered 
 shipwreck, a night and a day 1 have been 
 in the deep ; 
 
 2d In joumeyings often, in perils of 
 waters, in perils of robbers, * in perils by 
 mine own countrymen, «' in perils by the 
 heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in 
 the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in 
 perils among false brethren ; 
 
 27 In ■ weariness and painfulness, m in 
 watchings often, " in hunger and thirst, 
 in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 Beside those things that are with- 
 , out, that which cometh upon me daily, 
 
 * the care of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who * is weak, and I am not weak? 
 who is offended, and I burn not ? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, " I will glory 
 of the things which concern mine infir- 
 mities. 
 
 31 The God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, x which is blessed for ever- 
 more, knoweth that I lie not. 
 
 32 In? Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king kept the city of the Da- 
 mascenes with a garrison, desirous to 
 apprehend me : 
 
 33 And through a window in a basket 
 was I let down by the wall, and escaped 
 las hands. 
 
 T - CHAP. XII. 
 
 IT is not expedient for me douotit.ss to 
 glory. §1 will come to visions and reve- 
 lations of the Lord. 
 
 1 I knew a man c in Christ above four- 
 teen years ago, (whether in the body, I 
 
 XII. 
 
 i&. 
 
 cannot tell ; or whether out of the bo< 
 annottell: God knoweth;) such an one 
 <■ caught up to the third heaven. 
 3 And 1 * knew such a man, (whether in 
 133 
 
 HAP. 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 ° 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 
 Re. 2. 2. 
 6 Lu. 23. 43. 
 
 * or, possible. 
 c Lu.4.1..13. 
 
 Ga. 1.8. 
 
 Re. 12. 9. 
 d Je. 9. 23,24. 
 
 1 Co. 1.31. 
 
 Ja. 1.2,12. 
 e ch. 3. 9. 
 / Phi. 3. 19. 
 Sch. 11. 16. 
 A ch. 12.6, 11. 
 + or, suffer. 
 i 1 Co.7.6,12. 
 A Phi. 3.3,4. 
 I Eze. 28. 24. 
 
 Ga. 4. 13,14. 
 '" Job 2. 7. 
 
 Lu. 13. 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 " 1 Co. 4. 10. 
 
 Ga. 2. 4. 
 
 V De.3.23..27 
 
 Mat. 26.44. 
 
 9 De. 33.25.. 
 
 27. 
 
 Jos. 1. 9. 
 
 Is. 43. 2. 
 
 He. 4. 16. 
 r ch. 10. 10. 
 s ch. 11.30. 
 t Phi. 3.4,5. 
 " 1 Pe. 4. 14 
 " Ac. 22. 3. 
 
 Ro. 11. 1. 
 » Ro. 5. 3. 
 
 * 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 y 1 Co. 15. 30 
 
 ..32. 
 
 1 Ga. 2. 6. .8. 
 a De. 25. 3. 
 
 t> Ep. 3. 8. 
 c Ac. 16. 22. 
 d Ro.15. 18,19. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 2. 
 e Ac. 14. 19. 
 /Ac. 27. 41. 
 S 1 Co. 1.7. 
 h Ac. 9. 23. 
 23.10.. 13. 
 25.3. 
 t' Ac. 14. 5. 
 
 19. 23. 
 k ch. 13. 1. 
 I Ac. 20. 33. 
 '"Ac. 20. 31. 
 " lCo.4.14,15. 
 1 Co. 4. 11. 
 P 1 Th. 2. 8. 
 
 Phi. 2. 17. 
 r Jno. 10. 11. 
 X your souls. 
 s Ae.20.18,&c 
 
 Ro. 1. 14. 
 t 1 Co. 8. 13. 
 9.22. 
 "ch. 11.9. 
 " ch. 12.5,9,10 
 x Ro. 9. 5. 
 y Ac. 9. 24,25. 
 
 * Ro. 9. 1. 
 
 a 1 Co. 10. 33. 
 b 1 Co. 4. 21. 
 § For I will 
 
 come. 
 e ch. 5. 17. 
 
 Ro. 16. 7. 
 
 Ga. 1. 22. 
 d ch. 13. 2. 
 e Ac. 22. 17. 
 / 1 Co. 5. 1. 
 S a. d. 46. 
 
 at Lystra, 
 
 Ac. 14. 6. 
 
 His revelations 
 
 the body, or out of the body, 1 cannot tell : 
 God knoweth ;'; 
 
 4 How that he was caught up into 
 * paradise, and heard unspeakable words, 
 which it is not * lawful for a man to 
 utter. 
 
 5 Of such an one will I glory : d yet 
 of myself I will not glory, but in mine 
 infirmities. 
 
 6 For % though I would desire to glory, 
 I shall not be a fool ; for I will say the 
 truth : but now I forbear, lest any man 
 should think of me above that which he 
 seeth me to be, or that he heareth of 
 me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted above 
 measure through the abundance of the 
 revelations, there was given to me a 
 ' thorn in the flesh, '" the messenger of 
 Satan to buffet me, lest I should be ex- 
 alted above measure. 
 
 8 For P this thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, 'My grace is 
 sufficient for thee : for my strength is 
 made perfect in weakness. Most gladly 
 therefore * will I rather glory in my in- 
 firmities, u that the power of Christ may 
 rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore w I take pleasure in infir- 
 mities, in reproaches, in necessities, in 
 persecutions, in distresses for Christ's 
 sake: for when I am weak, then am I 
 strong. 
 
 1 1 I am become a fool in glorying ; ye 
 have compelled me : for I ought to have 
 been commended of you : for z in nothing 
 am I behind the very chiefest apostles, 
 though * I be nothing. 
 
 12 Truly d the signs of an apostle w r ere 
 wrought among you in all patience, in 
 signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For * what is it wherein you were 
 inferior to other churches, except it be 
 that I myself was not burdensome to 
 you? forgive me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, * the third time I am ready 
 to come to you ; and I will not be bur- 
 densome to you: for 'I seek not yours, 
 but you: " for the children ought not to 
 lay up for the parents, but the parents for 
 the children. 
 
 15 And v 1 will very gladly spend and 
 be spent r for J you; though the more 
 abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 
 
 16 But be it so, u I did not burden you : 
 nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you 
 with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of 
 them whom I sent unto you ? 
 
 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent 
 a brother. Did Titus make a gain of 
 you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? 
 walked we not in the same steps ? 
 
 19 Again, think ye that we excuse our- 
 selves unto you ? z we speak before God 
 in Christ : " but we do all things, dearly 
 beloved, for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when I come, 1 
 shall not find you such as I would, and 
 that * I shall be found unto you such as 
 ye would not : lest there be debates, en- 
 vyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whis- 
 perings, swellings, tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, my God 
 will humble me among you, and that I 
 shall bewail many d which have sinned 
 already, and have not repented of tbe 
 uncleanness and / fornication and lasci- 
 viousness which they have committed 
 
l'aut tnrtateneth II. CO 
 
 a , CHAP. XIII. 
 
 J HIS is the third tune I am coming to 
 you. "In the mouth of two or three wit- 
 I] every word lie established. 
 
 2 I » told you before, and fori 
 
 as if I were present, the second time ; and 
 being absent now I write bo them which 
 heretofore have sinned, and to all other, 
 that, if I come again, I will not Bpare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof ot Christ 
 * speaking in me, which to you-ward is 
 not weak, but is mighty/in you. 
 
 a For f though be was crucified through 
 weakness, yet >• lie livefh by the power of 
 God. For* we also are weak • in him, 
 hut we shall live with him by the powa 
 of (rod toward you. 
 
 5 Examine n \ ourselves, whether ye he 
 in the faith; prove your own si 
 Know ye not your own selves, ° how 
 ii, at Jesus Christ is in you, except ye 
 he r reprobates ? 
 
 G I?ut I trust that ye shall know that 
 we are not repro 
 
 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil ; 
 not that we should appear approved, but 
 
 R IKTH 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 Nil 35. 30 
 Hat. 18. It;. 
 Jno. « I". 
 He. 10. ». 
 cli. 10. 2 
 1 T.li. 3. 10. 
 ' Tit. 1 13. 
 Mat. 10.20 
 
 ' 1 Co. 9. 2. 
 ' Pl.i.2. 7.8. 
 1 Pe. 3. 18 
 
 Phi. 2 2. 
 3. 16. 
 1 Pe. 3 8. 
 ch. 10.3,4. 
 or, with. 
 Ro 15. 33. 
 1 Ro 16 16. 
 1 Th .'.. 26. 
 1 Pe. .'.. 14. 
 I Co II. 28 
 
 no. 8. io. 
 
 Ga. 4. 19. 
 
 1 Phi. 2 1. 
 1 Co. 9 27. 
 
 I A N S. unreclaimed offenilert. 
 
 that ye should do that which is honest, 
 though we be as rep r obate*. 
 
 8 For we ran do nothing against the 
 truth, but lor the truth. 
 
 9 For we are plad, when we are weak, 
 and ye are strong : and this also we wish, 
 
 ir perfection. 
 
 10 Therefore 1 write these things being 
 absent, lest being present <* I should use 
 sharpness, according to the power which 
 the Lord bath given me to edification, 
 and not to destruction. 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be per- 
 fect, be of v 1 comfort, ■ he of one mind 
 
 live in peace ; and the God ol low- I and 
 
 . be 9 ith you. 
 
 12 Greet ™ one another with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 1 ) The pace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love ol God, and p the communion 
 of the Holy Ghost, Oe with you all. Amen. 
 
 ^ The second epiatle to the Corinthians 
 was written from Philippi, n lity of 
 
 Macedonia, hy Titus and Lueas. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES T i 
 
 THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1 Cor. XV. 22.— COMBATS WITH WILD ANIMALS. It 
 was common among the Romans and the ancients 
 generally to expose criminals to fight with wild 
 beasts hi the amp litbeatrc, for the amusement of 
 the populace. In such cases it was but another form 
 of dooming them to certain death, since there was 
 no human possibility of escape. That this custom 
 prevailed in the East is apparent from the follow- 
 ing extract from Rosenmuller; 'and there is no im- 
 probability,' sarys Barnes, 'in the supposition that 
 l'aul was exposed to this.' 'The barbarous custom 
 of making men combat with wild beasts has pre- 
 vailed in the East down to the most modern times. 
 Jurgen Anderson, wbo visited the states of the great 
 mogul in 1046, gives an account in his travels of such a 
 combat with animals, which he witnessed at Agra, the 
 residence of the great mogul. II is description affords 
 a lively image of those blociy spectacles in which an- 
 cient Borne took so much pleasure, and to which the 
 w ir is of the apostle refer, 1 Cor. xv. 32. Alamardan- 
 ch.iA. the governor of Cashmire, who sat among the 
 Chans, stood up and exclaimed, " It is the will and de- 
 sire of the great mogul, Schah Choram, that if there be 
 any valiant heroes who will shew their bravery by com- 
 bating with wild beasts, armed with shield and sword, 
 let them come forward : if they conquer, the mogul 
 will load them with great favour, and clothe their 
 countenance with gladness." Upon this, three persons 
 advanced, and off. red to undertake the combat. Ala- 
 mardan-chan again cried aloud, " None should have 
 any other weapon than a shield and a sword ; and 
 whosoever has any breastplate under his clothes 
 should lay it aside, an i fight honourably." Hereupon 
 a powerful lion was let into the garden, and one of 
 the three men above mentioned advanced against 
 him. The lion, on seeing his enemy, ran violently up 
 to him j the man, however, defended himself bravely, 
 and kept off the lion for a good while, till his arms 
 grew tired. The lion then seized the shield with one 
 paw, and with the other the antagonist's right arm, 
 so that he was not able to use his weapon ; the latter, 
 seeing his life in danger, took with his left hand his 
 Indian dagger, which be had sticking in his girdle, 
 and thrust it as far as possible into the lion's mouth : 
 the lion then let him go. The man, however, was 
 nut idle, but cut the lion almost through with one 
 stroke, and after that entirely to pieces. Upon this 
 victory the common people began te shout, and call 
 out, "Thank God, he has conquered." But the mogul 
 said, smiling, to the conquerer, " Thou art a brave 
 warrior, and hast fought admirably. But did I not 
 command to fight honourable only with shield and 
 sword ? But, like a thief, thou hast stolen the life 
 of the lion with thy dagger." And immediately he 
 ordered two men to rip up his belly, and to place 
 mm upon an elephant, and, as an example to others, 
 to lead him about, which was done on the spot. Soon 
 after a tiger was set loose ; against which a talL power- 
 134 
 
 ful man advanced, with an air of defiance, as If he 
 would cut the tiger up. The tiger, however, was Tar 
 us and active; for, in the first attack, he 
 seized the combatant by the neck, tore his throat, 
 and then his whole body, in pieces. This enraged 
 another good fellow, but little, and of mean appear* 
 ance, from whom one would not have expected it : ho 
 rushed forward like one mad; and the tiger on his 
 part undauntedly flew at his enemy; but the man, 
 at the first attack, cut off his two fore paws, so that 
 he fell ; and the man cut his body to pieces. Upon 
 this the king cried, " What is your name?" He an- 
 swered, "My name is Geyby." Soon after, one of the 
 king's servants came and brought him a piece of gold 
 brocade, and said, " Geyby, receive the robe of honour 
 with which the mogul presents you." He took the 
 garment with great reverence, kissed it three times, 
 pressing it each time to his eyes and breast ; then 
 held it up. and in silence put up a prayer for the 
 health of the mogul; and when he concluded it, he 
 cried, " May God let him become as great as Tamer- 
 lane, from whom he is descended. May he live seven 
 hundred years, and his house continue to eternity ! " 
 Upon this he was summoned by a chamberlain to 
 go from the garden up to the king ; and when he 
 came to the entrance, he was received by two chans, 
 who conducted him between them to kiss the mogul's 
 feet. And when he was going to retire, the king said 
 to him, " I'raised be thou, Geyby-chan, for thy valiant 
 deeds, and this name shalt thou keep to eternity. I 
 am your gracious master, and thou art my slave.'" 
 From the state of things at Ephesus when l'aul was 
 there (Acts xix.), Barnes considers it nowise impro- 
 bable that l'aul would be subjected to such a trial; 
 and from hi.* expression in 2 Cor. xi. 23, that he was 
 in deaths oft, he thinks the supposition is supported, 
 that in Ephesus he may have been exposed to death 
 in some cruel manner, and that, but for the inter- 
 position of God, he would have died. 
 
 1 Cor. 1. 1 ; 2 Cor. I. 1.-POUT OK CORINTH. This 
 city was the capital of Achaia. and stood near the 
 middle of the isthmus, which in the narrowest part 
 was about six miles wide. It had two ports, Lecheum, 
 on the gulf of CoriBth, now Lepanto, and Cenchrea, 
 on the gulf of jEgina. Hence it commanded the 
 merchandise of Italy and Sicily on the west, and 
 Asia on the east, and, in consequence, became one of 
 the richest and most prosperous cities of Greece. It 
 was also celebrated for its Isthmian games, and for 
 the magnificence of its public buildings. In the se- 
 cond century before Christ, Corinth was pillaged and 
 burnt bv the Romans. Julius Caesar built a new 
 city, and established a Roman colony, peopling it 
 with freed-men from Rome ; and again it soon be- 
 came great and wealthy, and it was notorious for 
 its impure morals. This was the Corinth of the 
 time of the apostles. The city has sustained many 
 reverses, and is now in the possession of the Greeks. 
 
combat with wild beasts. — Composition.— 1 Cor. xv. 32. 
 
 poet of cobutth. — Original Sketch. 
 
The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the GALATIANS. 
 
 - : : - .'_ ■ 
 
 Jjvish realots, who enforced eircumeisioo 01 
 
 D CHAP. I. 
 
 ?.n apostle, (not of r 
 by man, but " by Jesus Christ, and God 
 the Father, who raised him from the 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are with 
 me, unto the churches of Galatia: 
 
 3 Grace * « 10 you and pease from 
 
 It. : :_i x.."_rr. .■•.-..; ' ■. ;-r1::.. Jri .> 
 Christ, 
 
 * gave himself for our sins, that 
 be might deliver us * from this present 
 evil world, according to the will of God 
 .j: . .: r" .•:..?;■ . 
 
 5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Ajb t.-.. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed 
 from him that called you into the grace 
 of Christ unto another gospel : 
 
 7 Which s is not another; but there be 
 some mat trouble vou, and would pervert 
 the gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though * we. or an angel from 
 
 reach any other gospel unto you 
 than that which we have preached unto 
 you, let him be accursed. 
 
 If any man preach any other gospel unto 
 you " than that 
 
 - : - - 
 
 "than that ye h let him 
 
 10 For ' do I now persuade men, or 
 God ? or r do I seek to please men ? for 
 
 eased men, I should not be the 
 
 sri'-w.-.: :: C_ >:. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the 
 gospel which was preached of me is not 
 after man. 
 
 neither was I taught it, but * by the reve- 
 "irist. 
 ye have heard or" my conversa- 
 tion in rime past in the Jews' rehgiou, 
 how that bevond measure I pf 
 the church of God, and * was 
 
 14 And prorated in the Jev rs 
 
 •r.y my + equals in mine own 
 nation, •being::. -y zealous 
 
 of * the traditions of mv ra:_ 
 
 13 But when it pleased God, * who se- 
 parated me from my me. 1 ear's ami 
 called me by bis . 
 
 16 To/ reveal his Son in mc 
 might preach him among the 
 immediately I conferred not with * flesh 
 and blood: 
 
 1" X either went I up to Jerusalem to 
 them which were apostles before me : but 
 I went into Arabia, and returned again 
 '.:.-.: 1 .vv..-.s: :> 
 
 after three years * I t went up 
 to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with 
 him fifteen davs. 
 
 19 But 1 other of the apostles saw I 
 
 •; X •_-: :'. .-.-.;> .. '. 
 
 LI ' :::: 
 wards 1 1 came into the regions 
 D - .-. and Ciiicia : 
 
 by face unto the 
 churches La Christ : 
 
 I3S 
 
 ft. IK 58 
 
 • At 
 
 Tit. 1. 3. 
 
 - 
 -• X.: . a 
 Ro. 4. 25. 
 Tit. 2. It. 
 « Is. 65 17- 
 Jno. 15. 19. 
 17- W. 
 
 I Km 5 I9L 
 
 / Phi. 2. 16. 
 lTh.3.5. 
 
 - I 
 
 1 * 3C©.n.a>. 
 
 ! ■ ch. 3. 25. 
 5. 1.13. 
 
 .. 
 
 "ch. 6.3. 
 
 ■ De. 4. 2. 
 12.32. 
 
 f.- y • 
 
 ' - .. - 
 
 • Ac. 10. 34. 
 
 r J*. 4. 4. 
 I i " 
 2 Ti. I. 11. 
 
 * Ac. 13. 2- 
 
 - 
 
 1 ■::. H :■: 
 
 \ Bars. 
 ■A« -. I 
 - 
 Phi. 3. 6. 
 6 Je. ft 14. 
 
 Del. X. 8 
 
 - : Oe vm 
 
 IX. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Ro. I. I. 
 
 • a- IE £ 
 
 ! 
 
 26. 17,13- 
 
 v 18 
 A Mat. 16. 17. 
 
 1 Ac. U.S. 
 
 * Ac. 9. 26. 
 
 ; . r- .-• .■-:■.:' 
 / 1 Co. 9 5. 
 
 t - - 
 
 23 But they had heanl only, That he 
 
 preaeheth the faith which on 
 strayed. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 1 I - - H .■•:••. ■ I went up 
 
 again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and 
 took Titus with • 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, and 
 communicated unto them ti. 
 
 which I preach among : 
 
 means /I should run, 
 orbadrun^iu 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 
 
 eek, was com wiled to be cir- 
 
 4 And that because of * false brethren 
 
 r in privily 
 
 to spy out our « Iibert> which we have in 
 . du tame 5 
 - 
 : I - bys 
 
 - - 
 
 : . be some- 
 - 
 
 do man's 
 oar they who seemed to be some- 
 what in eon 
 
 Bud 
 that the gos aoa 
 
 ' was committevi $ the gospel 
 
 ght effectually in 
 '- .' - - v of" the circum- 
 
 cision. * ti as mighty in me 
 
 - 
 9 And - ; : ;has. and John, 
 
 trbti seemed :: be -■ p£ '. • 
 grace that was given in : 
 tome and Barnabas the 
 
 ve should g: 
 heathen. and they unto the cue 
 
 I hen i«HtW that we should re- 
 member the poor; ■ the same which I 
 •Is 
 
 11 But ' I ; 
 
 I itbstnod him:. 
 : : be blamed. 
 
 came from 
 James, » he did eat with IheC 
 
 % mem which 
 were of tht 
 
 the other Jews dissembled like- 
 
 . - • . : ; .- 
 
 ?.".se ^ lis . : 
 _■:;-/ 
 
 thai tney walked 
 
 "• before them all, 
 ■ I thou .-: rater the 
 
 - 
 Jews, why compeDest thou the Gentiles to 
 - 
 
 lews by nature, and not 
 ' s 
 
Justification of the sinner 
 
 G A L A T I A N S. 
 
 faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 16 Knowing a that a man is not justi- 
 fied by the works of the law, hut * by the 
 faith of Jesus Christ, even we have be- 
 lieved in Jesus Christ, that we might he 
 justified by the faith of Christ, and not by 
 the works of the law : ford by the works 
 of the law shall aio flesh be justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be justified 
 by Christ, we ourselves also are found 
 
 * sinners, is therefore Christ the minister 
 of sin? God forbid. 
 
 18 For if 1 build again the things which 
 1 destroyed, I make myself' a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I £ through I lie law '• am dead to 
 the law, that I might ' live unto God. 
 
 '20 I am crucified with Christ: never- 
 theless 1 live ; yet not 1, but Christ liveth 
 in me: and the life which I now live in 
 the flesh 1 live" by the faith of the Son 
 of God, " who loved me, and gave himself 
 for me. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : 
 for'' if righteousness come by the law 
 then Christ is dead in vain. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 O FOOLISH Galatians, who bath be- 
 witched you, that ye should QOt obey the 
 truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ 
 hath been evidently set forth, crucilied 
 among you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of yau, Re- 
 ceived ye < the Spirit by the works of the 
 law, " or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 ;i A,e ye so foolish? having begun in 
 the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by 
 
 * the flesh? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so * many things in 
 vain ? if it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore* that ministereth to you 
 the Spirit, and worketh miracles among 
 you, doeth he it by the works of the law, 
 or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 G Even as c Abraham believed God, 
 and it was t accounted to him for right- 
 eousness. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore that /they which 
 are of faith, the same are the children of 
 Abraham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God 
 would justify the heathen through faith, 
 preached before the gospel unto Abraham, 
 saying, s i u thee shall all nations be 
 blessed. 
 
 y So then they which be of faith are 
 olessed with faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works of 
 the law are under the curse : for it is 
 written, l Cursed is every one that con- 
 tinueth not in all things which are written 
 in the book of the law to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by the 
 law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, 
 
 The just shall live by faith. 
 
 12 And the law is not of faith: but, T The 
 man that doeth them shall live in them. 
 
 13 Christ 5 hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for 
 us : for it is written, ' Cursed is every one 
 thathangeth on a tree : 
 
 1-1 That the blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles through Jesus 
 Christ; that we might receive " the 
 promise ot the Spirit through faith. 
 
 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner 
 of men ; * Though it be but a man's 
 
 covenant, yet </ it be confirmed, no man 
 disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 
 
 l(i Now to Abraham and his seed were 
 
 the promises made. He saith not, And 
 
 136 
 
 A. D. 58. 
 
 A.e.13.38^9. 
 
 b Ro. 1 17. 
 8.22,28. 
 
 He. 7- 18,19- 
 
 Ex. 12.40,41 
 d V*. 1 13 2. 
 
 Jno.3.8,9. 
 / Jno. 15. 22. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 9. 
 K Ro. 8. 2. 
 
 Ho. ti. 11. 
 7.4,6. 
 
 Ko. li. 11. 
 
 2Co. 5. 15. 
 
 He. 9. 11. 
 
 * Ac. 7. jA. 
 He. 2. •-'. 
 
 Jno. 1. 17. 
 Ac. 7. 38. 
 1 TI. 2.5. 
 
 1 Tli. 5. IU. 
 
 1 Pc. 1. 2. 
 
 Ei). 5. 2. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 cli. 3. 21. 
 
 Ro. 11.6. 
 
 He. 7. II. 
 
 Ko. 3. 9, 19, 
 23. 
 11.32. 
 
 Mat. 5. 17. 
 
 Ko. 10. 4. 
 
 Col. 2. 17. 
 
 Ep. 1. 13. 
 
 He 6. i. 
 " Ro.10.16,17 
 " 1 Jno. 3. 1,2. 
 
 * He. 9. 10. 
 
 * cr, g r eat. 
 V Ho. ti. 3. 
 
 z 2 Co. 3. 8. 
 " Col. 3. 11. 
 l> Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 Kp.2.ll..lti 
 c Ge. 15. 0. 
 d Ge.21. 10,12. 
 
 He. 11. 18. 
 + or, imputed 
 ' Ep. 3. 6. 
 / Jno. 8.39. 
 
 Ro. 4.11,16. 
 IS Ge. 12. 3. 
 
 Ac. 3. 25. 
 A cli. 5. 1. 
 
 Col. 2. 8. 
 
 « Ge. 49. 10. 
 Da. 9. 24. 
 
 A Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Is. 7. 14. 
 
 Jno. 1 11. 
 I De. 27. 2b-. 
 
 Je. 11.3. 
 m Mat. 20. 28. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 " Jno. 1. 12. 
 
 Ep. I. 5. 
 
 Ro. 5. 5. 
 P Hab. 2. 4. 
 r Le. 18. 5. 
 
 Eze. 20. 11. 
 Ko. 10. 5. 
 ' Ro. 8. 3. 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 
 1 De. 21. 23. 
 " Col. 2. 20. 
 
 Joel 2.28,29. 
 
 Jno. 7. 39. 
 
 Ac. 2. 33. 
 § or, hack. 
 || or, rucli- 
 ments,ver.3. 
 
 * He. 9. 17. 
 
 * or, testa- 
 ment. 
 
 to seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And 
 to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 
 i; And this ls&y, that thoeovenant, thai 
 was confirmed before of God in 
 the law, c which was four hundred and 
 thirty years after, cannot disannul, that 
 ;hould make the promise of none 
 effect. 
 
 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, 
 it is no more of promise: but God gave 
 it to Abraham by promise. 
 
 19 Wherefore then aerveth the law? 
 /It was added because ol transgressions, 
 till the seed should come to whom the 
 
 Eromise was made; audit ukw* ordained 
 y angels in the hand ' of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not omediator ol 
 
 one, m but God is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against the pi onuses 
 of God? Cod forbid: foj if there bad 
 been a law given which could have given 
 life, verily righteousness should have been 
 by the law. 
 
 "•2-2 But the scripture hath concluded 
 r all under sin, that the promise by faith 
 of Jesus Christ might be given to them 
 that believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were kept 
 under the law, shut up unto the faith 
 which should afterwards be n 
 
 21 Wherefore* the law was our school- 
 master to brinp us unto ChriBt, that we 
 might be justified by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, we are 
 no longt r under a schoolmaster. 
 
 2tj For ye " are all the children of God 
 by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For* as many of you as have been 
 baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 
 
 28 There " is neither Jew nor Greek, 
 there is neither bond nor free, there is 
 neither male nor female: for ye are all 
 
 * one in Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And <* if ye be Christ's, then are ye 
 Abraham's seed, and e heirs according to 
 the promise. 
 
 XT CHAP. IV. 
 
 i\ OW I say. That the heir, as long as 
 he is a child, dilleretli nothing from a 
 servant, though he be lord of all; 
 
 2 But is under tutors and governors 
 until the time appointed of the father. 
 
 3 Even so we, when we were children, 
 
 * were in bondage under the J elements 
 of the world : 
 
 4 But » when the fulness of the time 
 was come, God sent forth his Son, made 
 
 * of a woman, made under the law, 
 
 5 To m redeem them that were' under 
 the law, " that we might receive the adop- 
 tion of sons. 
 
 b And because ye are sons, God hath 
 sent forth " the Spirit of his Son into your 
 hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, 
 but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of 
 God through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not 
 God, ye did service unto them which by- 
 nature are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have known 
 God, or rather are known of God, " how- 
 turn ye § again to the weak and beggarly 
 II elements ? whereunto ye desire again to 
 be in bondage ? 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and months, aud 
 times, and years. 
 
 11 I am afraid of you, lest I have be- 
 stowed upon you labour in vain. 
 
 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am ; 
 
Allegory of Agar an d Sara. CHAP. V, 
 
 for I am as ye are: ye have not injured A. D. 58. 
 rne at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how « through infirmity of 
 the flesh I preached the gospel unto you 
 at the first. 
 
 It And my temptation which was in my 
 flish ye despised not, nor rejected ; but 
 received me e as an angel of God,/ even 
 Hs Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 t Where is then the blessedness ye 
 spake of? for I bear you record, that,if i* 
 had been possible, ye would have plucked 
 out your own eyes, and have given them 
 to me. 
 
 16 Am I therefore become your enemy, 
 because I tell you the truth ? 
 
 17 They 'zealously affect you, but not 
 well ; yea", they would exclude I you, that 
 ye might affect them. 
 
 18 But it ts good to be zealously affect- 
 ed always in a good thing, and not only 
 when 1 am present with you. 
 
 19 My ' little children, of whom I tra 
 vail in birth again until Christ be fonned 
 m you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you now, 
 and to change my voice; for §1 stand in 
 doubt of you. 
 
 21 Te-il me, ye that desire to be under 
 the law, do ye not hear the law ? 
 
 22 For it is written, that Abraham had 
 two sons, r the one by a bondmaid, * the 
 other by a freewoman. 
 
 23 But be who was of the bondwoman 
 * was born alter the flesh ; " but he of the 
 freewoman was by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an allegory: for 
 these are the two * covenants ; the one 
 from the mount t Sinai, which gendereth 
 to bondage, which is Agar. 
 
 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in 
 Arabia, and t answereth to Jerusalem 
 which now is, and is in bondage with her 
 children. 
 
 26 But* Jerusalem which is above is 
 free, which is the mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written, y Rejoice, thou 
 barren that bearest not ; break forth and 
 cry, thou that travailest not : for the deso- 
 late hath many more children than she 
 which hath an husband. 
 
 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
 <* the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then * he that was born after 
 the flesh persecuted him that was born 
 after the Spirit, even so it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless what saith the s scrip- 
 ture 1 «' Cast out the bondwoman and her 
 son : for k the son of the bondwoman shall 
 not be heir with the son of the freewoman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not children 
 of the bondwoman, ' but of the free. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 OTAND fast therefore in n the liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us tree, and 
 be not entangled again r with the yoke of 
 bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that * if 
 ye be circumcised, Christ shall prolit you 
 nothing. 
 
 3. For I testify again to every man that 
 Is circumcised, " that he is a debtor to do 
 tne whole law. 
 
 4 Christ * is become of no effect unto 
 you, whosoever of you are justified by the 
 law ; ye are fallen from grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit " wait for 
 the hope of righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 For * in Jesus Christ neither cireurn- 
 
 137 
 
 a 1 Th. 1. 3. 
 h 1 Co. 2. 3. 
 c 1 Co. 9. 24. 
 
 * or, drive 
 you back ? 
 
 rf 1 Co. 15.33. 
 ' Zee. 12. 8. 
 
 Mai. 2. 7. 
 / Jno. 13. 20. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 13. 
 + or. What 
 
 was then t 
 S2 Co. 10.6. 
 
 * Ro. io.2. ' 
 1 Co. 11. 2. 
 
 J or, us. 
 k 1 Co. 8. 9. 
 I .Ta. 1. 18. 
 m Mat. 7. 12. 
 
 Ja. 2. 8. 
 " Le. 19. 18. 
 § or, 1 am 
 
 perplexed 
 
 for you. 
 
 Ro. 6. 12. 
 IPe. 2. 11. 
 
 || or, fulfil 
 not. 
 
 V Ro. 7. 23._ 
 
 r Ge. 16. 15. 
 
 * Ge. 21. 2. 
 t Ro. 9. 7, 8. 
 " Ge.18.10,14. 
 
 He. 11.11. 
 
 * or, testa- 
 ments. 
 
 ' Ja. 3.14,15. 
 t Sina. 
 X or, is in 
 . the same 
 
 rank with. 
 x He. 12. 22. 
 
 Re. 21. 2,10. 
 
 V Is. 54. 1. 
 z 1 Co. 6. 9. 
 
 Col. 3.6. 
 
 Re. 22. 15. 
 
 a Jno. 15. 2. 
 
 Ep. 5. 9. 
 
 * 1 Co. 13. 7. 
 e I Ti. 1. 9. 
 d Ac. 3. 25. 
 ' Ge. 21. 9. 
 / Ro. 6. 6. 
 
 13. 14. 
 § or,passions. 
 S ch. 3.8,22. 
 h Ro. 8. 4,5. 
 < Ge. 21. 10,12 
 A Jno. 8. 35. 
 
 1 ct. 5. 13. 
 || ot, although 
 m He. 12. 13. 
 
 Ja. 5. 19. 
 " Ro. 6. 18. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 16. 
 
 1 Co. 4.21. 
 
 P 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 
 10. 12. 
 
 r Ac. 15. 10. 
 
 * 1 Th. 5. 14. 
 t Ac. 16. 3. 
 " Jno. 15. 12. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 21. 
 v ch.3. 10. 
 x 1 Go. 11. 28. 
 
 2 Co. 13. 5. 
 y Ro. 9.31,32. 
 z Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 8. 
 a Ro.8.24,25. 
 *> Col. 3, 11. 
 
 V 1. The liberty of the gospel. 
 
 cision availeth any thing, nor uneiicum. 
 cision ; but a faith which worketh by love. 
 
 7 Ye c did run well ; who did * hinder 
 you that ye should not obey the truth ? 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh not of him 
 that calleth you. 
 
 9 A d hule leaven leavenelh the whole 
 lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you through 
 the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise 
 minded : but he that troubleth ycus shall 
 bear his judgment, whosoever he be. 
 
 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
 circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- 
 secution ? then i3 * the offence of the 
 cross ceased. 
 
 12 I would they were even cut off* which 
 trouble you. 
 
 13 For, brethren, ye have been called 
 unto liberty ; only * use not liberty for an 
 occasion to the flesh, but by love serve 
 one another. 
 
 14 For '" all the law is fulfilled in one 
 word, even in this ; " Thou shaft love thy. 
 neighbour as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, 
 take heed that ye be not consumed one of 
 another. 
 
 16 This I say then, ° "Walk in the Spine, 
 and II ye shall not fulfil the'lust of the flesh. 
 
 17 For v the flesh lusteth against the 
 Spirit, and the Spirit against "the flesh ; 
 and these are contrary the one to the 
 other: so that ye cannot do the things 
 that ye would. 
 
 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are 
 not under the law. 
 
 19 Now " the works of the flesh are 
 manifest, which are these; Ad uh^ry, for- 
 nication, uncleauness, laseivious^ess, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, 
 emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, he- 
 resies. 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, 
 revellings, and such like : of the which I 
 tell you before, as I have also told you in 
 time past, that z they which do such things 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 22 But a the fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good- 
 ness, * faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance: ° against 
 such there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's / have 
 crucified the flesh with the § affections 
 and lusts. 
 
 25 If h we live in the Spirit, let us also 
 walk in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, 
 provoking one another, envying one 
 another. 
 
 -o CHAP. VI. 
 
 JdRETHREN, II if m a man be overtaken 
 in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore 
 such an one ° hi tbe spirit of meekness ; 
 considering thyself, P lest thou also be 
 tempted. 
 
 2 Bear* ye one another's burdens, and 
 so fulfil " the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to be some- 
 thing, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 
 himself. 
 
 4 But * let every man prove his own 
 work, and then shall he have rejoicing in 
 himself alone, and not in another. 
 
 5 For z every man shall bear his own 
 burden. 
 
 6 Let him that is taught in the word 
 communicate unto him that teacheth in 
 all good tilings. 
 
 51 
 
Solemn warnings. O A L A T I A 
 
 7 Be not deceived ; God a is not mocked: A. D.5 8. 
 for * whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 
 he also reap. 
 
 8 For " he that soweth to his flesh shall 
 of the flesh leap corruption ; but he that 
 soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit 
 reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let us not he weary in well lining: 
 for in due season we shall reap,* ii we 
 iaint not. 
 
 10 As we have therefore opportunity, 
 let * us do good unto all men, ■ 
 unto them who are of the houshold of 
 faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how Large a Utter I have writ- 
 ten unto you with mine own hand. 
 
 1-2 As many as desire to m 
 shew in the flesh, " they const) 
 be circumcised ; only lest they - 
 
 :ution for the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who are 
 
 ■ Job 13. 9. 
 
 b Lu. 16. 'JO. 
 
 Ro. .'- 6 
 
 e Job 4. 8. 
 
 • or.ichereby 
 
 8 Mm m. ii 
 
 it- -'. 10. 
 
 "Col. I St. 
 " cU. J. 3, U. 
 
 N S. Paul qlonrth in Chntt atone. 
 
 circumcised keep the law ; but di 
 
 ■ I 
 ■ ' 
 • by whom the world it ' 
 me, ami I unto the world. 
 
 • ither cir- 
 
 on. bul * a ni ■ 
 
 ording to 
 
 and upon ' the I 
 
 it 1- rom m trouble 
 
 me : for" 1 bear in my I ■ 
 
 Jesus Christ be with you 
 1 Onto the Galatians written froir 
 
 i: X PLAN ATOKY BOTES TO THE I L L U S T It A T I O X S. 
 
 C*. I. - 1 .— A.vrvu \. tbe capital i r 
 
 . nla and Paul 
 and Phrygia south, and H 
 sontbern border - 
 and 240 from Antioch. I 
 Asia Minor in tevei 
 
 It, and called it Oalatla. wlii.- 1 , 
 signifies Saul. Phi l not only to have 
 
 ■ beir own langu 
 It the common Ian • ountry. And such 
 
 was Hi.- case even to the time of Jerome; for in the 
 preface to his Commentary on tbe Epistle to the 
 Churches of Oalatla, be tells DJ that it was a lan- 
 
 : 
 ■ il.ttia was in ge- 
 neral a very fruitful and populous country. The 
 religion of the ancient Galatea was blended with 
 other Celtic nations, they 
 offered human sacrifices, devoting to this purpose 
 their prisoners of war. Although a barbarous peo- 
 ple, they appear to have cultivated eloquence, and 
 to hive been fond of m isic. They were a tall anil 
 valiant race. They generally (Ought almost naked, 
 their principal weapons being a sword and buckler; 
 and their attack was so impetuous, that they were 
 commonly victorious. The principal cities of Oalatla 
 were Ancyra, Tavium, and Pessinus. An; 
 cient Ancyra, is on an elevated plain, and contains 
 a large population. Some fine remains of antiquity 
 rved. The inhabitants are now chiefly Arme- 
 nians. The apostle Paul preached several times in 
 Galatia, and formed Considerable churches there. 
 It is probable that he was the first who preached 
 there to the Gentiles, but from the superscription 
 to the first epistle of Peter, Peter had preached 
 there to the Jews; for the Jews were drawn to tins 
 province in considerable numbers. A record of the 
 liberties they were permitted to enjoy was depo- 
 sited in the temple of Augustus at Ancyra. under 
 Augustus, twenty-six years before Christ. Oalatia 
 was reduced to a Roman province under a pro- 
 praetor. It has long been under the Turkish govern- 
 ment. 
 
 Ck. I. 17.— DAMASCUS. Damascus is a celebrated 
 City of Syria, which was long the capital of a king- 
 dom of Damascus, or Syria of Damascus. It is now 
 the capital of a pasha'lic of the Ottoman empire. 
 This city is upon the river Barada, in an exten- 
 sive plain open on the south and east, but on the 
 west and north shut in by mountains, which send 
 forth so many streams, as to render the district of 
 Damascus the best watered and most pleasant of 
 ■41 Syria. The Arabs term it one of the four para- 
 dises of the East. It may be called the Florence of 
 Turkey, and the flower of the Levant. It is two 
 miles in length, from north-east to south-west ; but 
 its breadth is not in proportion, being extremely nar- 
 row, as well as its streets. It is divided into twenty- 
 three districts. The houses are mud-houses : few have 
 138 
 
 r-, or are provided with window.. 
 
 . 
 
 and low a* 
 Within the 
 court, con 
 
 1 with planti and foun- 
 tains of water. During great heats a kind of awning 
 
 cti< is still 
 
 >>f the finest manufactures, but they are 
 not exhibited unless they are Inq 
 
 ire busy. The 
 . in some Ian." 
 
 end ol the town, di i 
 into different alley 
 
 smiths are seen seated with fire, bellows. atiTila. ham- 
 mers, pincers, drawers, Ac., and thi i 
 tinkering and clattering on all sides. He 
 are constantly coining in with rings, bracelets, silver 
 filagree baskets, and various kinds 
 repaired, or to serve as patterns f • 
 made to order. Then the vi.-itor will pass through 
 a shoe bazaar, amid piles of red and yellow slippers, 
 and ladies boots.andan overpoweringsniel. 
 Swords are no longer made at Damascus, for the con- 
 queror Timor Beg transported the skilful artizans to 
 Khurasan, which is now the celebrated place for blades. 
 Tbe great Khan is a fine building, erected within the 
 last forty years. Here assemble the merchants and 
 traders of Damascus, to meet and confer with those 
 of other lands, to inspect the mercha: 
 goods, the precious things which have travelled long 
 and wearily during weeks, and even months, across 
 the desert. Here come to lodge for a few or many 
 days, till his speculation is completed, his camel- 
 loads sold, and his purchases made, the l'ersian, the 
 Egyptian, the Bedouin Arab, tbe Mussulman of Hin- 
 dustan, and the Druse. In some parts may be seen 
 
 .Is covering the stone floor, the thoughtful 
 owner sitting by the side ; a group seated in another 
 part cross-legged, and dictating to a scribe tbe account 
 of their sales or concerns ; or an audience listening to 
 some one informing or amusing them. The scene 
 around Damascus is beautiful in the high' 
 The rich scenery around Damascus is the subject of 
 universal admiration. There are shady groves and 
 rich fruit trees of all kinds, with the roost luxuriant 
 foliage. Damascus is held by some to be the most 
 ancient city in the world. It is mentioned, Gen 
 xiv. 15. The street called Straight fActs ix. 11) is 
 half a mile in length, and very narrow, but it forms 
 the principal thoroughfare of the city. See further 
 interesting particulars of this ancient and renowned 
 city, respecting its history, appearance, population, 
 Ac.', given with another view, in Gen. xv. 
 
ANCYBA, CAPITAL OF GALATIA.— Forbin.— Gal. i. 2. 
 
 M 
 
 DAMAsctrs.— La Borde.— Gal. i. 17. 
 
The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the EPHESIANS. 
 
 Written to confirm them in ;he faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 n CHAP. I. 
 
 JTAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by 
 the will of God, to the saints which are at 
 Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 
 2 Grace be to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 Bless*ed * be the God and Father of 
 our Lord Jesus Chiist, who hath blessed 
 us with ail spiritual blessings in heavenly 
 'places in Christ: 
 
 4 According as / he hath chosen us in 
 him before the foundation of the world, 
 that we should s be holy and without 
 blame before him in love : 
 
 5 Having predestinated us unto •' the 
 adoption of children by Jesus Christ to 
 himself, /according to the good pleasure 
 oi his will, 
 
 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 m wherein he hath made us accepted in 
 " the beloved. 
 
 7 In whom we have redemption through 
 Iris blood, the forgiveness of sins, accord- 
 ing to the ricbes of his grace ; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward 
 us in all wisdom and prudence ; 
 
 9 Having s made known unto us the 
 
 mystery of his will, according to his good 
 pleasure ' which he hath purposed in 
 himself: 
 
 10 That in the dispensation of the ful- 
 ness of times he might gather' together in 
 one v all things in Christ, both which are 
 hi § heaven, and which are on earth; 
 even in him : 
 
 11 In whom also we have obtained an 
 inheritance, being predestinated accord- 
 ing to x the purpose of him who worketh 
 all things after the counsel of his own 
 will: 
 
 12 That a we should be to the praise of 
 his glory, * who first II trusted in Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted, after that 
 ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of 
 your salvation : in whom also after that 
 ye believed, ■' ye were sealed with that 
 holy Spirit of promise, 
 
 14 Which is the earnest of our inhe- 
 ritance/ until the redemption of the pur- 
 chased possession, s unto the praise of 
 his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of 
 your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love 
 unto all the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
 making mention of you in my prayers ; 
 
 17 That k the God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
 you the spirit of wisdom and revelation 
 tin the knowledge of him : 
 
 18 The ° eyes of your understanding 
 being enlightened ; that ye may know 
 what, is s the hope of his calling, and 
 what the riches of the glory of his inherit- 
 ance in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding great- 
 ness of his power to us-ward who believe, 
 according to the working of X his mighty 
 power, 
 
 139 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 a Ps. 110. 1. 
 
 He. 1. 3. 
 b 1 Pe. 1.3. 
 c Mat. 28. 18. 
 d Col. 1. 18. 
 
 * or, things. 
 e Ro. 12. 5. 
 / Ro. 8. 28. 
 
 IPe. 1.2,20. 
 « Lu. 1. 75. 
 A ch. 4. 18. 
 
 * Jno. 1. 12. 
 Ga. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 1. 
 j Mat. 11.26. 
 
 * ch. 6. 12. 
 / Col. 3. 6. 
 m Ro. 3. 24. 
 
 n Jno. 10. 17. 
 
 Ac. 20. 28. 
 Re. 5. 9. 
 
 P Ga. 5. 16. 
 ■i the wills. 
 r Ps. 51.5. 
 s Col. 1.26. 
 t ch.3. 11. 
 2Ti. 1.9. 
 " Ro. 6. 4, 5. 
 
 1 or,6^\vhose 
 grace. 
 
 Ac. 15. 11. 
 "Phi. 2.9,10. 
 
 Col. 1. 20. 
 § (he heavens 
 x Is. 46.10,11. 
 y Ro. 4. 16. 
 z Jno.6.44,65. 
 a 2 Th.2. 13. 
 b Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 II or, hoped. 
 " Ro. 4. 2. 
 
 ICo. 1.29.. 
 31. 
 d Is. 44. 21. 
 
 Jno. 3.3,5. 
 e 2 Co. 1. 22. 
 
 * or, pie- 
 pared. 
 
 f Lu. 21. 28. 
 
 Ro. 8. 23. 
 S 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 h Ro. 2.28,29. 
 
 Col. 2. 11. 
 i Eze. 13. 9. 
 
 Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 * Jno. 20. 17. 
 I Ga. 4. 8. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 5. 
 
 m Ga. 3. 28. 
 
 n Ac. 2. 39. 
 
 t or, for the 
 acknow- 
 ledgment. 
 Col. 2. 2. 
 
 Is. 35. 5. 
 42.7. 
 Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 PMi.5.5. 
 Jno. 16. 33. 
 Col. 1.20. 
 
 r Jno. 10. 16. 
 
 * ch. 4. 4. 
 
 t the might of 
 hit power. 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when 
 he raised him from the dead, and " se\ 
 him at his own right hand in the hea- 
 venly places, 
 
 21 Far above all principality, and power, 
 and might, and dominion, and every name 
 that is named, not only in this world, but 
 also in that which is to come : 
 
 22 And c hath put all things under his 
 feet, and gave him <i to be the head over 
 all things to the church, 
 
 23 Which * is his body, the fulness of 
 him that filleth all in all. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 AND you hath he quickened, *who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 
 2 Wherein in time past ye walked ac- 
 cording to the course of this world, ac- 
 cording to * the prince of the power of the 
 air, the spirit that now worketh in < the 
 children of disobedience : 
 
 3 Among whom also we all had our 
 conversation in times past in p the lusts 
 of our flesh, fulfilling t the desires of the 
 flesh and of the mind; and r were by 
 nature the children of wrath, even as 
 others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his 
 great love wherewith he loved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath u quickened us together with Christ, 
 (*by grace ye are saved;) 
 
 6 And hath raised us up together, and 
 made us sit together in heavenly places 
 in Christ Jesus : 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he might 
 shew the exceeding riches of his grace 
 in his kindness toward us through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 For by grace are ye saved y through 
 faith ; and that not of yourselves : z it is 
 the gift of God : 
 
 9 Not c of works, lest any man should 
 boast. 
 
 10 For we are his d woi'kmanship, cre- 
 ated in Christ Jesus unto good works, 
 which God hath before * ordained that we 
 should walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being 
 in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who 
 are called Uncircumcision by that which 
 is called * the Circumcision in the flesh 
 made by hands ; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were without 
 Christ, « being aliens from the common- 
 wealth of Israel, and strangers from the 
 covenants of promise, having no hope, 
 ' and without God in the world : 
 
 13 But "now in Christ Jesus ye who 
 sometimes were " far off are made nigh 
 by the blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For p he is our peace, r who hath 
 made both one, and hath broken down 
 the middle wall of partition between us ; 
 
 15 Having abolished in his flesh the 
 enmity, even the law of commandments 
 contained in ordinances ; for to make in 
 himself of twain one new man, so mak- 
 ing peace ; 
 
 16 And that he might reconcile both 
 
EPHES1ANS. 
 
 Salvation of the Gentiles. 
 unto God in one bod; by the cross, ha\ ing 
 slum the enmity •thereby : 
 
 17 And cume and* preached 
 you which were alar off, and to c them 
 that were nigh. 
 
 18 For * through him we both have 
 access/by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 19 Now therefore ye are no more 
 strangers and foreigners, but * fellow- 
 
 . andoi the bous- 
 hold of God ; . 
 
 90 And are * built upon the foundation 
 ofthe apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 
 himself being' the chief corner atone; 
 
 -21 In whom all the building titly framed 
 together groweth unto an hoh I 
 the Lord: 
 
 22 In '" whom ye also are build. -d toge- 
 m habitation of God through the 
 Spirit 
 
 -^ CHAP. III. 
 
 V I HI this cause I Paul, r the prisoner ol 
 Jesus Christ for you Gentiles. 
 
 2 (If ye have heard of the dispensation 
 of the grace ol God * which is given me 
 to you-ward : 
 
 3 How that * by revelation he made 
 known unto mi . ; {' as 1 
 wrote t afore in lew words, 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may un- 
 derstand my knowledge hi the mystery 
 of Christ) 
 
 a Which J in ■ not made 
 
 known unto the sons of men, as it 
 now revealed unto his holy apostles and 
 prophets by the Spirk; 
 
 6 Tha tiie Gentiles /should be fellow 
 heirs, and ol the same body, and * par- 
 takers ol his promise iu Christ by the 
 gospel : 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister, ac- 
 cording to the rift of the grs 
 given unto me by the efjectuai working 
 of his power. 
 
 3 Unto me, * who am less than the 
 .east of all saints, is this grace gi\en, that 
 I should preach among the Gentiles the 
 unsearchable riches of Christ 
 
 9 And to make all men see what is the 
 fellowship of the mystery, ■ which from 
 the beginning of the world hath been hid 
 in God, ° who created all things by Jesu» 
 Christ : 
 
 lu To the intent that now unto the prin- 
 cipalities and powers in heavenly places 
 ' might be known by the church the ma- 
 nifold wisdom of God, 
 
 11 According to the eternal purpose 
 which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord : 
 
 12 In whom we have boldness and ac- 
 cess ' with contidence by the faith of him. 
 
 13 Wherefore I desire" that ye faint not 
 at my tribulations for you," which is your 
 glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 15 Of whom the whole family in heaven 
 and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, according j § or, hard. 
 to the riches of his glory, "to be strength-! new. 
 ened with might by hi* Spirit in * the , y c h. fi. 10. 
 inner man ; 
 
 17 That ° Christ may dwell in your 
 hearts by faith ; that ye, * being looted 
 and grounded in ' 
 
 Exhortations to Witty 
 
 A. D. 61. 
 
 or. in him- 
 
 ttir. 
 
 .1,..,. 1. Hi. 
 
 ■ 
 
 Is. 07. 19. 
 
 Zee. 9. 10. 
 
 d Col. 1. 29. 
 Jim.. 14. 6. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 + or. in. 
 
 * Pill. I -27. 
 1 TI..2. 12. 
 
 - 
 Kai 21. 12. 
 
 '" I IV. j. !,. 
 
 I 
 
 1 Co. 12 12 
 ' I Co. 12. 1 
 
 t Ju.l.- S. 
 
 - 
 
 ' Ac. 13 2. 
 
 * H,.. it. as. 
 
 V Ro 12. 3, a 
 
 « (I:.. I. 12. 
 
 * or. a Utile 
 
 § or, a mul- 
 titude- of 
 taptivtt, 
 
 c Juo. 3. 13. 
 
 d Ac. 10. 99. 
 Ro. 16. 2b. 
 
 f Ga.3 2«,29. 
 
 S Ac. 2. 33. 
 II or.. fulfil. 
 " Ga. 3. li. 
 ■ 1 Co 12. 7. 
 •or, into. 
 
 * 1 Co. 15. 9. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 '" I Co. 14.20. 
 Col. 1. 28. 
 
 i or, age. 
 " CoL I. 26. 
 o Jno. 1.3. 
 
 Col 1. 16. 
 
 He. 1. 2. 
 t or, being 
 
 sincere. 
 P Zee. 8. 16. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 2. 
 1 Jno. 3. 18, 
 
 r ch. I. 22. 
 
 * 1 Co. 2. 7- 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 
 / He. 1. 16. 
 u 2 Co. 1.6. 
 v Ro. 1.21. 
 
 * Ac. 26. 18. 
 
 '• , that ye might 
 be tilled a with all the fulness ..i God. 
 
 into him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
 oi think, J according to the power that 
 in ns, 
 21 t oto him be glory in the chares by 
 Chris! Jesus throughout all ages, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 1 THEREFORE,' the prisoner t of the 
 , thai ye * «alk wormy 
 • vocation wherewith ye an a 
 I -2 With all lowliness and meekness, 
 I with Ion . rl -/earing one an- 
 
 other in 
 
 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity ol 
 the Spirit " in the bond ..i pea. 
 
 . and *" one Spirit 
 
 even as \e are called in one liope ol your 
 Calling; 
 
 .., who M 
 
 ill, and m you all. 
 
 7 Hut * unto everj one of us is riven 
 irding to the measure ol the 
 
 gift of Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, * Wbi 
 bte led i captivity 
 
 captive, and gave gifts unto men. 
 
 what is it 
 but that lie also descended first into the 
 lower parts of the earth '.' 
 
 ta the same also 
 ' that asc-nded up far above all Lea- ens, 
 « thai he might liiill all things.) 
 li And he gave some, apostles; and 
 
 and some, pastors and teachers; 
 
 12 For > the | the saints, 
 for the work of the ministry, for the edi- 
 fying of the body of Christ: 
 
 13 Till we all com.- • m the unity of the 
 faith, 'and of the knowledge of the Son 
 Ol God, unto "'a perfect man, unto the 
 measure of the t stature of the fulness 
 oi Christ : 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more 
 children, tossed to and fro, and carried 
 about with every wind ol doctrine, by the 
 sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, 
 whereby they lie in wait to deceive ; 
 
 15 But » speaking f the truth in love, 
 r may grow up into him in all things, 
 which is the head, even Christ: 
 
 16 From whom the whole body fitly 
 joined together and compacted by that 
 which every joint supplieth, according to 
 the effectual working in the measure of 
 
 _ _ May be able to comprehend with all , b 
 saints what is the breadth, and length, 
 and depth, and height ; I c 
 
 J9 And to know the love of Christ,- 
 140 
 
 Col. 1. 11. 
 Ro. 7. 22. 
 2 Co. 1. 16. 
 ch. 2. 22. 
 Jno. 14. 23. 
 
 Col. 1. 
 
 2. 7- 
 
 every part, maketh increase of the body 
 unto the edifying of itself in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify in 
 the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as 
 other Gentiles walk, • in the vanity of 
 their mind, 
 
 18 Having * the understanding dark- 
 ened, being alienated from the life of God 
 through the ignorance that is in them 
 because of the \ blindness of their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling have gi v en 
 themselves over unto lasciviousness, to 
 work all uncleanness with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye ha*;e not so learned Christ ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard him, 
 and have been taught by him, as the 
 truth is in Jesus : 
 
 2-2 That ye put off concerning ' the ter- 
 mer conversation the old man, which is 
 corrupt according to the deceitful lusts ; 
 
B 
 
 Exhortations to love. C 
 
 23 And a be renewed in the spirit ol 
 your mind; 
 
 24 And that ye * put on the new man, 
 which alter God is created in righteous- 
 ness and • true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak 
 every man truth with his neighbour : for 
 i we are members one of another. 
 
 •26 Be/ ye angry, and sin not: let not 
 the sun go down upon your wrath : 
 
 27 Neither s give place to the deviL 
 
 28 Let him that stole steal no more: 
 but rather let him labour, working with 
 his hands the thing which is good, that he 
 may have t to give to him that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no corrupt communication pro- 
 ceed out of your mouth, but «' that which 
 is good I to* the use of edifying, ' that it 
 may minister grace unto the hearers. 
 
 30 And " grieve not the holy Spirit of 
 God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day 
 of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and 
 anger, and clamour, and evil-speaking, 
 be put away from you, * with all malice : 
 
 32 And lie ye kind one to another, ten- 
 derhearted, 'forgiving one another,even as 
 God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 E " ye therefore followers of God, as 
 dear children ; 
 
 2 And * walk in love, V as Christ also 
 hath loved us, and hath given himself for 
 us an ottering and a sacrifice to God z for 
 a sweetsmellmg savour. 
 
 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousuess, let it not be once named 
 among you, as becometh saints ; 
 
 4 Neither * nlthiness, nor foolish talk- 
 ing, nor jestinsr, which are not convenient : 
 but rather giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that no whoremon- 
 ger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
 man. who is an idolater, hath any inherit- 
 ance in the kingdom of Christ and of Go4. 
 
 6 J>et • no man deceive you with vain 
 words : for because of these things cometh 
 the wrath of God upon the children of 
 § disobedience. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with 
 them. 
 
 8 For s ye w-ere sometimes darkness, 
 but now * are ye light in the Lord : walk 
 as children of light: 
 
 9 (For t the fruit of the Spirit is in all 
 goodness and righteousness and truth;) 
 
 10 Proving* what is acceptable unto 
 the Lord. 
 
 11 And have no fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
 " reprove them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak of 
 those things which are done of them in 
 secret. 
 
 13 But p all things that are It reproved 
 are made manifest by the light : for what- 
 soever doth make manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore *he saith, * Awake thou 
 that sleepest, and " arise from the dead, 
 and Christ shall give thee light. 
 
 15' See v then that ye walk circum- 
 spectly, not as fools, but as wise. 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, v because the 
 days are evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un- 
 derstanding what the will of the Lord is. 
 
 18 And be not druuk with wine, where-, 
 hi is excess ; but be filled with the Spirit : 
 
 19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and | 
 
 141 
 
 profit ably. 
 I Col. 3. 16. 
 "* Ac. 20. 28. 
 " ls.<J3. 10. 
 
 Eze. IS. 43. 
 
 Jno. 3. 5. 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 
 P Jno. 15. 3. 
 r Ca. 4. 7. 
 ' Tit. 3. 3. 
 / Mar. 11. 25. 
 " Lu. 6. 36. 
 x Jno. 13. 34. 
 15. 12. 
 y He. 7. 27. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 16. 
 z 2 Co. 2. 15. 
 " Col. 3. 19. 
 
 t Mat. 12 35. 
 8 l'r. 23. 22. 
 d Ex. 20. 12. 
 
 ie. 35. 18. 
 e Mat. 24. 4. 
 § or, unbelief, 
 
 Col. 3. 6. 
 / De. 4. 9. 
 
 Pr. 22. 6. 
 8 Is. 9. 2. 
 
 Mat. 4. 16. 
 
 Ro. 1. 21. 
 
 * Jno. 12. 46. 
 i 1 Pe. 2. 18. 
 k Ga. 5. 22. 
 
 1 ICh. 29. 17. 
 m Ro. 12. 2. 
 
 " Le. 19. 17. 
 ° Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 P Jno. 3.20,21. 
 
 He. 4. 13. 
 || or, dis- 
 covered. 
 
 * or, mode- 
 rating. 
 
 r Le. 25. 43. 
 
 + Some read, 
 both, your 
 and their 
 Master. 
 
 t or, it. 
 
 s Is. 60. 1. 
 
 t Ro. 2. 11. 
 Col. 3. 25. 
 
 " Jno. 5. 25. 
 
 ° Col. 4. 5. 
 
 'Ro. 13. 12. 
 1 Th. 5. 8. 
 
 y Ec. 12. 1. 
 
 § blood and 
 flesh. 
 
 z I.u. 22. 53. 
 
 || or. wicked 
 cperits. 
 
 <* or, heaven- 
 ly, eh. 1. 3. 
 
 V 1. Duties of wives, Sfc. 
 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing and 
 making melody in your heart to the Lord ; 
 
 20 Giving c thanks always for all things 
 unto God and the Father in the name of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to another 
 in the tear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, 'submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of the 
 wile, even as Christ is the head of the 
 church : and he is the saviour of * the 
 body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is subject 
 unto Christ, so let the wives be to their 
 own husbands in every tiling. 
 
 25 Husbands,* love" your wives, even 
 as Christ also loved the church, and 
 " gave himself for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it 
 • with the washing of water'' by the word, 
 
 27 That he might present it to himself 
 a glorious church, r not having spot, or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it 
 should be holy and withoutf blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their wives as 
 their own bodies. He that loveth his wile 
 loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated his own 
 flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, 
 even as the Lord the church : 
 
 30 For we are members of his body, 
 of his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and shall be joined un- 
 to his wife,and they two shall be one flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery : but I speak 
 concerning Christ and the church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless " let every one of you 
 in particular so love his wife even as him- 
 self; and the wife see that she reverence 
 her husband. 
 
 n CHAP. VI. 
 
 V^HILDREN, c obey your parents in 
 the Lord : for this is right. 
 
 2 Honour d thy father and mother; 
 which is the first commandment with 
 promise ; 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, and 
 thou rnayest live long on the earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your 
 children to wrath : but/bring thern up in 
 the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, «' be obedient to them that 
 are your masters according to the flesh, 
 with fear and trembling, i in singleness 
 of your heart, as unto Christ ; 
 
 6 Not with eyeservice, as menpleasers ; 
 but as the servants of Christ, doing tlte 
 will of God from the heart; 
 
 7 With good will doing service, as to 
 the Lord, and not to men : 
 
 8 Knowing" that whatsoever good thing 
 any man doeth, the same shall he receive 
 of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same things 
 unto them, * forbearing ' threatening : 
 knowing that tyour Master also is ih 
 heaven ; ' neither is there respeet of pei - - 
 sons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in 
 the Lord, and in" the power of his might. 
 
 11 Put* on the whole armour of God, 
 that ye may be able to stand against the 
 wiles of the devil. 
 
 1 2 For we wrestle not against§ flesh and 
 blood, but against principalities, against 
 powers, against x the rulers of the dark- 
 ness of this world, against II spiritual 
 wiekedness in * high places. 
 
Exhortations to watchfulness. 
 
 E Y 
 
 13 Wherefore " take unto you the whole 
 annour of God, that ye may be able to 
 withstand in the evil day, and Laving 
 • done all, to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your loins 
 girt about with truth, and d having on the 
 breastplate of righteousness ; 
 
 15 And • your feet shod with the prepa- 
 ration of the gospel of peace ; 
 
 16 Above all, taking /the shield of faith, 
 wherewith ye shall be able to Quenob all 
 the fiery darts of the wicked. 
 
 17 And h take the helmet "1 salvation, 
 and • the sword of the Spirit, which is 
 the word of God j 
 
 is Praying k always with all prayer 
 and supplication in the Spirit, and 'watch- 
 ing thereunto with all perseverance and 
 supplication for all saints; 
 
 19 And for me, that utterance may 
 be given unto me, that I may open my 
 
 a 2 Co. 10. 4. 
 Phi. i. 7. 
 
 t or, a chain. 
 I or, thereof, 
 d 2 Co. 6. 7. 
 / I Jno l>. i. 
 
 h I ... 17, 
 
 ■ Be. i. IS. 
 
 a i a. 18. l. 
 
 § or, with in- 
 corruptton. 
 "Tit. ». 7. 
 
 N S. TychU us commendf* 
 
 mouth h boldly, to make known the niv»- 
 
 pel, 
 •jo For which* j am an ambassador in 
 t bonds : that ! therein 1 may speak boldly, 
 
 21 But that ye also mav know my af- 
 fairs, and bow I do, Tychicus, a 
 brother and faithful minister in the Lord, 
 
 shall make known to ymi all things : 
 
 22 Whom ' I have sent unto yon for 
 
 the Barae purpose, that ye might know 
 our affairs, and that he might comfort 
 your hearts. 
 
 i hi to the brethren, and love 
 
 with faith, from God the Father and the 
 
 ius Christ. 
 
 24 Grace bi with all them that love our 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ J in "sincerity. Amen. 
 
 II Written from Home unto the Enhe- 
 sians by Tychicus. 
 
 ftXTI. ANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 C/i. I.— EI'IIERUS. This celebrated city of Asia Minor, 
 or rather its site, is about thirty-live miles south of 
 Smyrna, lying on the river Gayster, which runs 
 
 Ii was 
 : a maritime city. It was one of the most 
 considerable of the Greek cities; but wl 
 the epoch of the introduction of Christianity, the 
 . declined, BphesUS rose more and more. 
 It bad s[ lendid wharfs and docks, and became an 
 emporium for the surrounding parts. but it was 
 Chiefly famous for its temple of Diana, the magnifi- 
 cence of which attracted a great concourse of stran- 
 gers. Its length was 428 feet, breadth, 290; and it 
 had 127 pillars, 60 feet high, presented by as many 
 kings. All the provinces of Asia contributed to the 
 expenses of the building, and 200 years were em- 
 ployed on it. The ancients placed it among the 
 seven wonders of the world. There had been a 
 previous temple, which was burnt down on the 
 night in which Alexander was born, by an obscure 
 person of the name of Eratostratus, who thus sought 
 to transmit his name to posterity. The new temple 
 was built of cedar, cypress, white marble, and even 
 gold, with which it glittered. In this temple Diana 
 was worshipped under the name of Artemis. She 
 must not be confounded with Diana of the bow and 
 quiver, the sister of Apollo. Costly and magnificent 
 offerings of various kinds were made to tl 
 
 ired in the temple, such as paintings and 
 statues, the value of which almost exceeded compu- 
 tation. I he fame of the temple, of the goddess, and 
 of the city itself, was spread not only through Asia, 
 but the world — a celebrity which was eni: 
 diffused the more readily, because sacred games were 
 practised there, which called competitors and specta- 
 tors from every country. The silversmiths of Epbesns 
 enriched themselves by making silver shrines for 
 Diana. These were either purchased by foreigners, 
 who either could not perform their devotions at the 
 temple itself, or who, after having done so, carried 
 them away as memorials, or for purposes of worship. 
 This temple was seven times set on fire, and was 
 finally burnt by the Goths, in the reign of Gallienus. 
 The Ephesians were addicted to the study of curious 
 arts, to magic, sorcery, and judicial astrology. Dr. 
 Chandler gives an accurate description of the state 
 of Ephesus in 1775. lie says, ' The inhabitants are a 
 few Greek peasants, living in extreme wretchedness, 
 dependance, and insensibility ; the representatives 
 of an illustrious people, and inhabiting the wreck 
 of their greatness ; some in the substructions of the 
 glorious edifices which they raised; some beneath 
 the vaults of the stadium, once the crowded scene 
 of their diversions ; and some by the abrupt preci- 
 pice, in the sepulchres which received their ashes. 
 Its streets are obscured and overgrown. A herd of 
 goats was driven to it for shelter from the sun at 
 noon, and a noisy flight of crows from the quarries 
 seemed to insult its silence. We heard the partridge 
 call in the area of the theatre and of the stadium. 
 I he glorious pomp of its heathen worship is no longer 
 remembered, and Christianity, which was here nursed 
 by apostles, &c, until it increased to fulness of statu'-e, 
 142 
 
 barely lingers on In an exist, nee hardly visible.' So 
 
 time Of John religion began to ■ 
 the church existing in this city, for which tbe Divine 
 Master denounced against it that he woul 
 quickly, and remove its cmdlesticks out of its place. 
 1 his denunciation ; pushed; arid a fate 
 
 similar to that which visited the church ha 
 
 the city. i ■ site, and 
 
 green corn may be seen growing amidst the forsaken 
 ruins. 
 
 c/,. VI. IS, Ac— GREEK AND ROMAN I 
 
 Shield and 
 buckler are synonymous terms, bat the buckler was 
 larger than the shield, and guarded the »i 
 hollow and Oblong. They Wl 
 adorned with birds, beast - 
 
 various shapes, but often round, and sometimes had 
 a spike projecting from its . 
 times made of wood, but more generally 
 They often had several coats of hide, and covered 
 them with brass. The shield was fastened l.y straps 
 to the left arm. 15. (.ml: Ai Imetl were 
 
 made of the skins of beasts with the hair attached 
 to them, and of metals, generally brass. The helmet 
 was usually crowned with a plume or crest as an 
 ornament. C. Roman brearf pint e. This was probably 
 the cuirass, so the word signifies used by th 
 in ch. vi. H. It covered the body from the neck to 
 the thighs, and consisted of two parts, one defending 
 the front, the other the back. It was generally made 
 of rings, but sometimes of small brass plates, over- 
 laying each other, like the scales of a fish. D. Roman 
 girdltS. Girdles were curious, and often expensive, and 
 wen- used to confine the flowing robes in use. But the 
 soldier's girdle seems sometimes to have been a cinc- 
 ture of iron and steel, and designed to keep every 
 part of the armour in its place, where they carried 
 their money, their sword, their pipe, their writing 
 instruments, <fcc. E. Roman sv-.ord. An offensive 
 weapon worn at the side, and adapted either to cut 
 or stab. The Roman sword was a strong broad blade, 
 cutting on both edges, and in general was more of a 
 dagger than a sword. F. Greek greaves. These were 
 made either of brass, copper, or other metals, to 
 defend the legs. G. Light shield. The light shield 
 was a small light buckler in the shape of a half-moon. 
 In chapter vi. the apostle describes the Christian sol- 
 dier as armed caj>-ape. lie compares truth to the 
 girdle, which wou.d brace up the man against the 
 assaults of the adversary. Righteousness he calls 
 the breastplate; integrity, holiness, sincerity. The 
 feet shod with spikes to stand firm, and greaves to 
 guard the legs, he considers as emblematical of that 
 Gospel by which they would be enabled to stand in 
 
 i battle. But above all he valued the shield of faith, 
 for this protected all the other armour. The helmet 
 of salvation was also a material part. As that de- 
 fended the head, so the hope of salvation will defend 
 the soul from the blows of the enemy. Last of all, 
 the sword of the Spirit is essential to the Christian, 
 By this Christ resisted the tempter, and by this we 
 may resist him now. The word of God is a mighty 
 
 I weapon. 
 
^-^Ps 
 
 <&kouj? of &£eee lxh EOMi.iT aemoue.— British Museum,.— Eph- vL 13. (See note.) 
 
The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Written as a testimony of love for their kindness, and to console them in affliction. 
 
 r> CHAP. I. 
 
 rAUL and Timotheus, the servants of 
 Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ 
 Jesus which are at Philippi, with the 
 bishops and deacons: 
 
 ! Grace be unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 I" thank my God upon every • re- 
 membrance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every prayer of mine for 
 you all making request with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship iu the gospel from 
 the first day until now; 
 
 6 Being confident of this very thing, 
 that he which hath begun <*a good work 
 in you will t perform it until the day of 
 Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this 
 of you all .because J I have you*in my heart; 
 inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the 
 defence and confirmation of the gospel, 
 ye all are partakers § of my grace. 
 
 « For God is my record, how greatly I 
 long after you all in the bowels of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, ? that your love may 
 abound yet more and more in knowledge 
 and hi all II judgment; 
 
 10 That r ye may 'approve things that 
 tare excellent ; * that ye may be sincere 
 and without offence till the day of Christ ; 
 
 11 Being filled with the fruits of right- 
 eousness, u which are by Jesus Christ, 
 " unto the glory and praise of God. 
 
 12 But I woiild ye should understand, 
 brethren, that the things which happened 
 unto me have fallen out rather unto the 
 furtherance of the gospel ; 
 
 13 So that my bonds I in Christ are 
 manifest » in all § the palace, and II in all 
 other places ; 
 
 1 4 And many of the brethren m the Lord, 
 waxing confident by my bonds, are much 
 more bold to speak the word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of 
 envy and strife ; and some also of good 
 will : 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of contention, 
 not sincerely, supposing w_ add affliction 
 to mv bonds : 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing that 
 I am set for the defence of the gospel. 
 
 19 What then? notwithstanding, every 
 way, whether in pretence, or in truth, 
 Christ is preached ; and I therein do re- 
 joice, vea, and will rejoice. 
 
 iy For I know that this shall turn to 
 mv salvation «' through your prayer, and 
 the supply of ' the Spirit of Jesus Christ, 
 
 •20 According to m my earnest expecta- 
 tion and mi/ hope, that n in nothing I 
 shall be ashamed, but that " with all 
 boldness, as always, so now also Christ 
 shall be magnified in my body, whether 
 it be by life, or bv death. 
 
 21 For to me "to live is Christ, and to 
 die is gain. 
 
 23 But if I five in the flesh, this is the 
 fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose 
 I wot not. 
 
 143 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 a Ro. 1-3,9. 
 Ep. 1.15,16. 
 
 * or, men- 
 tion. 
 
 b 2 Co. 1. 14. 
 5. 12. 
 c Ep. 4. 1. 
 
 1 Th. 4. 1. 
 d Jno. 6. 29. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 3. 
 e 1 Co. 1. 10. 
 / Jude 3. 
 
 t or, finish it. 
 «2Th. 1. 5. 
 Z or, ye have 
 
 me in your 
 
 heart. 
 A 2 Co. 3. 2. 
 •' Ro.8. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 11. 
 
 * Ac. 5. 41. 
 Ro. 5. 3. 
 
 § or, with me 
 of grace. 
 
 I Ep. 2. 8. 
 m 2Co.4.11.. 
 
 18. 
 
 " Col. 2. 1. 
 
 Ac.l6.19,&c 
 
 P 1 Th. 3. 12. 
 
 Phile. 6. 
 
 II or, sense. 
 r Ep. 5. 10. 
 
 * or, try. 
 
 t or, differ. 
 ' Ac. 24. 16. 
 ' Jno. 3. 29. 
 " Jno. 15.4,5. 
 
 Col. 1. 6. 
 v Ep.l. 12,11. 
 x Ga. 5. 26. 
 
 Ja. 3. 14. 
 X or, for. 
 V ch.4. 22. 
 § or, Ccesar's 
 
 court. 
 II or, to all 
 
 others. 
 z Jno. 13. 15. 
 a Jno. I. 1, 2. 
 
 He. 1.3. 
 b Jno. 5. 18. 
 10. 33. 
 e Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 Is. 53. 3. 
 rf Is. 42. 1. 
 
 Mat. 20. 28. 
 e Jno. 1. 14. 
 » or, habit. 
 
 #Ep. 1.20,21. 
 h Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 Re. 5. 13. 
 i 2 Co. 1. 11. 
 k Jno. 13. 13. 
 I Ro. 8. 9. 
 "• Ro. 8. 19. 
 " Ro. 5. 5. 
 ° Ep. 6.19,20. 
 V Ep. 6. 5. 
 r 2 Co. 3. 5. 
 
 He. 13. 21. 
 i or, sincere. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, 
 having a desire to depart, and to be with 
 Christ; which is far better: 
 
 24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is 
 more needful for you. 
 
 2.5 And having this confidence, I know 
 that I shall abide and continue with you 
 all for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 
 
 26 That * your rejoicing may be more 
 abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my 
 coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only c let your conversation be as it 
 becometh the gospel of Christ: that whe- 
 ther I come and see you, or else be absent, 
 I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand 
 fast in one spirit, * with one mind/ striv- 
 ing together for the faith of the gospel ; 
 
 28 And in nothing terrified by your 
 adversaries: s which is to them an evi- 
 dent token of perdition, «' but to you of 
 salvation, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you * it is given in the 
 behalf of Christ, ' not only to believe on 
 him, but also '" to suffer for his sake : 
 
 30 Having n the same conflict ° which 
 ye saw in me, and now hear - to be in me. 
 
 T CHAP. II. 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation in 
 Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fel- 
 lowship of the Spirit, if any bowels" and 
 mercies, 
 
 2 Fulfil ' ye my joy, that ye be like- 
 minded, having the same love, being of 
 one accord, of one mind. 
 
 3 Let x nothing be done through strife 
 or vainglory ; but in lowliness of mind let 
 each esteem other better than themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his own things, 
 but every man also on the things of others. 
 
 5 Let * this mind be in you, which was 
 also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, " being in the form of God, 
 b thought it not robbery to be equal with 
 God: 
 
 7 But e made himself of no reputation, 
 and took upon him the form d of a servant, 
 and ■ was made in the * likeness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as a man, 
 he humbled himself,and/became obedient 
 unto death, even the death of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore God also hath highly ex- 
 alted him, and s given him a name which 
 is above every name : 
 
 10 That a at the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow, of things in heaven, 
 and tilings in earth, and tilings under 
 the earth ; 
 
 11 And k that every tongue should con- 
 fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory 
 of God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, myheloved, as ye have 
 always obeyed, not as in my presence 
 only, but now much more in my absence, 
 work out your own salvation with f feai 
 and trembling. 
 
 13 For r it is God which worketh in yon 
 both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without murmurings 
 and disputings : 
 
 15 That ye may be blameless andfharrr. 
 
Timothy commended. 
 
 less, "tli/; sons of God, without rebuke. 
 in the midst of * a crooked and perverse 
 nation, among whom * ye c shine as lights 
 in the world ; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life ; that 
 
 * I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that 
 I have not run in vain, neither laboured 
 in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if s I be + offered upon the 
 sacrifice and service of your faith, * I joy, 
 and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, 
 and rejoice with me. 
 
 19 I But I trust in the Lord Jesus to 
 send Timotheus shortly unto you, that 
 I also may be of good comfort, whin I 
 know your state. 
 
 20 lor I have no man Jlikeminded, 
 who will naturally care for your stale. 
 
 21 For all ' seek their own, not the 
 things which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, that 
 as a son with Die father, he hath served 
 with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send pre- 
 sently, so soon as I shall see how it will I 
 go with me. 
 
 24 But I trust in the Lord that I also 
 myself shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send 
 to you Epaphroditus, my brother, and 
 companion in labour, and * fellowsoldier, 
 
 * but your messenger, and he that minis- 
 tered to my wants. 
 
 26 Fur he longed after you all, and was 
 full of heaviness, because that ye had 
 heard that he had been sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death: but God had mercy on him ; and 
 not on him only, but on me also, lest J 
 should have i orrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 I sent him therefore the more care- 
 fully, that, when ye see him again, ye 
 may rejoice, and that I may be the less 
 sorrowful. 
 
 99 ileceive him therefore in the Lord 
 with all gladness ; and I! bold such in 
 putation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ he was 
 nigh unto death, not regarding his life, 
 to supply your lack of service toward me, 
 
 -j-, CHAP. III. 
 
 F INALLY, my brethren, * rejoice in the 
 Lord. To write the same things to you, 
 to me indeed is not grievous but for "you 
 it is sate. 
 
 2 Beware of dogs, beware of * evil 
 workers, / beware of the concision. 
 
 3 For we are s the circumcision,* which 
 worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
 the flesh. 
 
 4 Though «I might also have confidence 
 in the flesh. If any other man thinketh 
 that he hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised m the eighth day, of the 
 stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 an Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as touching 
 the law, p a Pharisee ; 
 
 6 Concerning r zeal, persecuting the 
 church; * touching the righteousness 
 wh ich is in the law, * blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gam to me, 
 those I counted loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea doub.'.ess, and 1 count all things 
 but loss " for the excellency of the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom 
 I have suffeied the loss of all things, and 
 
 PHILIPP1ANS. 
 D 
 
 a Mat. 5. 45. 
 
 Ep. 5. 1. 
 6 De. 32. 5. 
 
 * or,ihine ye. 
 c M;n.:» 14,16. 
 « Ro.3 21,22. 
 
 9 30. 
 10 3,8. 
 Ga. 2. 16. 
 ' 2 Co. 1. 14. 
 I Th. 2. 19. 
 / Ro. 6. 3. 5. 
 8. 17. 
 2T1.2. 11,12, 
 1 Pe. I. 13. 
 
 * 2 Ti. I.C. 
 + poured 
 
 forth. 
 A 2 Co 7. 4. 
 Col. 1. 24. 
 
 1 Ti.6. 12. 
 X or, More- 
 lie. 12.23. 
 
 § or, to dear 
 unto me. 
 
 I 1 Co. 10.33 
 13. 5. 
 
 "■ Pa. 45. 10. 
 " ICo.9.24,86. 
 
 He. ti. 1. 
 He. 12. I. 
 P 1 Co. 2. 6. 
 r Ga. 6. 16. 
 
 * Phile. 2. 
 t 2 Co. 8. 23. 
 " 2 Co. 11. 15. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 " Ho. 4.7. 
 x Ep. 2.6,19. 
 
 Col. 3. 1. 3. 
 
 V 1 Co. 15. 43, 
 
 48,49 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 
 II or, honour 
 such. 
 
 - Ep. 1.19. 
 " 1 Co. 15 26, 
 27 
 b 2 Co. 13. 11. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 16 
 c ch. 1. 8. 
 d ch. 1. 27. 
 e 2 Co. 11. 13. 
 / Ro. 2. 28. 
 
 Ga. 5. 2. 
 
 * De. 30. 6. 
 Je. 4. 4. 
 Ro. 2. 29. 
 
 4 11,12. 
 A Jno. 4.23,24. 
 ' 2Co.ll 18,21 
 
 * Ex. 32. 32. 
 Da. 12. 1. 
 Re. 3. 5. 
 
 21. 27. 
 ' 1 Pe. 4. 13. 
 m Ge. 17. 12. 
 " He. 10. 25. 
 
 Ja. 5. 8. 9. 
 
 2Pe. 3.8, 9. 
 
 Ps. 55. 22. 
 
 Mat. 6. 25. 
 
 P Ac. 26.4,5 
 
 I. 3. 
 
 Ga. 
 
 13,14 
 
 Ro. 10. 
 Jno. 14. 27. 
 Ro. 5. 1. 
 Col. 3. 15. 
 Lu. 1. 6. 
 or, vene- 
 rable. 
 Is. 53. 11. 
 Je. 9. 23,24. 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 1 Co. 2. 2. 
 
 PauTs holy conversation. 
 do count them but dung, that I may win 
 Christ, 
 
 | 9 And be found in him, not having mine 
 ovi n right) ousness,wblcfa Lsol the law, bui 
 d that which is through the faith ol Christ, 
 the righteousness which is of God by faith: 
 In That 1 may know him, and the power 
 of his resurrection, and/ the fellowship 
 of his Bufferings, being made conformable 
 unto his death ; 
 
 I II If by any means I might attain unto 
 the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had already • at- 
 tained, either were already k perfect : but 
 1 follow alter, if that I may apprehend 
 that for which also I am apprehended of 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 |3 Brethren, I count not myself to 
 have apprehended: but this one thing / 
 do, "forgetting those things which are 
 behind, and "reaching forth unto those 
 things winch are before, 
 
 14 I ° press tow aid the mark for the 
 prize of the high calling of God in Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 1.5 Let us therefore, as many as be p per- 
 I lius minded : and if in any thing 
 ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal 
 even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have al- 
 ready attained, let us walk r by the same 
 rule, let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be followers together of 
 me, and mark them which walk so as ye 
 bave us for an ensample. 
 
 18 (For many walk, of whom I have 
 told you Often, and now tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the enemies of the 
 a oss "f Christ: 
 
 19 Whose "end is destruction, whose 
 God is their belly, and ' whose glory a 
 in their shame, who mind earthly things 
 
 20 For 'our conversation is in heaven; 
 from whence also we look for the Saviour, 
 the Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 21 Who » shall change our vile body, 
 that it may be fashioned like unto his 
 glorious body, * according to the working 
 whereby he is able " even to subdue all 
 things unto himself. 
 
 m CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 HEREFORE, my brethren dearly be- 
 loved and e longed for, my joy and crown, 
 so d stand fast in the Lord, my dearly 
 beloved. 
 
 2 1 beseech Euodias, and beseech Syn- 
 tyche, that they be ol the same mind in 
 the Lord. 
 
 3 And I intreat thee also, true yoke- 
 fellow, help those women which laboured 
 with me in the gospel, with Clement 
 also, and with other my fellowlabom ers, 
 whose names are in * the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice ' in the Lord alway: and 
 again I say, Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your moderation be known unto 
 all men. " The Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be ° careful for nothing ; but in every 
 thing by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving let your requests be made 
 known unto God. 
 
 7 And * the peace of God, which passeth 
 all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
 and minds through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things 
 are true, whatsoever things are * honest, 
 whatsoever things are just, whatsoever 
 things are pure, whatsoever things are 
 lovely, whatsoever things are of good re- 
 
MAMEBTINE PRISON AT BOMB.— Phil. i. 7. 
 
 soman pharos, or light-towee.— At Dover.— Phil, ii. 15. 16. 
 
Paul corf.mendeth 
 
 CHAP. 
 D. 6 
 
 port; if there be any virtue, and if there 
 oe anv praise, think on these things. 
 
 •J Those things, which ye have hoth 
 learned, and received, and heard, and 
 seen in me. do : and " the God of peace 
 shall be with you. 
 
 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, 
 that now at the last your care of me 
 t hath flourished again ; wherein ye were 
 also careful, <* but ye lacked opportunity. 
 
 11 Not that I speak in respect of want : 
 for I have learned, in whatsoever state I 
 am, s therewith to be content. 
 
 12 I know both how to be abased, and 
 I know how to abound : every where and 
 in all tilings I am instructed both to be 
 full and to be hungry, both to abound 
 and to suffer need. 
 
 13 I can do all things ' through Christ 
 which strengtheneth me. 
 
 1 1 Notwithstanding ye have well done, 
 that n ye did communicate with my af- 
 fliction. 
 
 15 Now ye Philippians know also, that 
 in the beginning of the gospel, when I 
 departed from Macedonia, no ' church ' p 2Co.l 1.8,9. 
 
 " Ro. 15.33. 
 
 1 Co. 14 33. 
 
 He. 13. 20. 
 6 Ro. 15. 28. 
 
 Tit. 3. 14. 
 
 • or, I have 
 received all 
 
 + or. n re- 
 vived. 
 c eh. 2. 25. 
 d Ga. 6 10. 
 e He. 13. 16. 
 / 2 Co. 9. 12. 
 
 * Pr .15.16,17. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 6, 8. 
 h Ps. 23 1. 
 
 84. 11. 
 ■■ Ep.1.7. 
 3. 16. 
 k Ro. 16. 27. 
 
 Ga. 1. 5. 
 I Jno. 15.5. 
 
 2 Co. 12 9. 
 '"ch. 1. 13. 
 " eh. 1.7. 
 
 Ro. 16. 24. 
 
 1 V. the Pfiilippian church. 
 
 communicated with me as concerning 
 giving and receiving, but ye only. 
 
 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent 
 once and again unto my necessity. 
 
 17 Not because I desire a gift: but I 
 desire * fruit that may abound to your 
 account. 
 
 18 But * I have all, and abound . I am 
 full, having received c of Epaphroditus 
 the things which were sent from you, " an 
 odour of a sweet smell,/ a sacrifice ac- 
 ceptable, wellpleasing to G-od. 
 
 19 But my G-od a shall supply all your 
 need « according to his riches in glory by 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 ■20 Now * unto God and our Father be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren which are with me greet you 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, "' chiefly 
 they that are of Caesar's houshold. 
 
 23 The "grace of our Loir 1 Jesus Christ 
 bs with you all. Amen. 
 
 *■ It was written to the Philippians from 
 Rome by Epaphroditus. 
 
 iXFLAXATORY NOTES TO TITE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. I. 7.— TnE MAMERTIXE PRISON. Rome has 
 always been persecuting. Paganism I ad no mercy 
 on Christians, and apostles of Christianity were not 
 likely to escape. Nor. indeed, has it improved under 
 corrupted Christianity, for to this moment the eccle- 
 siastical powers are the most bitter foes of the religion 
 of the Bible, and the dungeon doors are equally ready 
 to receive the victims of the demon Popery. Rome 
 is a city wonderful for its antiquity, and many of the 
 magnificent ruins ofits former greatness still remain. 
 The antiquarian, the artist, the gentleman traveller, 
 the superstitious, are all attracted to Rome. Here, in 
 the dungeons of ecclesiastical tyrants, many a noble 
 spirit has borne testimony to the truth unseen by the 
 world, and many a martyr has fallen under the des- 
 pots of former ages, and' the later despots of the In- 
 quisition. While this is writing, an illustrious Italian 
 hero of the cause of Christ is in durance vile in the 
 castle of St. Angelo, uncertain of his fate from the 
 enemies of all righteousness. St. Angelo is a prison 
 generally used for political prisoners, but in popish 
 countries the civil and ecclesiastical authorities con- 
 veniently play into each other's hands, and the ghostly 
 executioners, ashamed that their tyranny should be 
 exposed, take shelter under the civil authorities. The 
 castle of St. Angelo, being more accessible, is not so 
 terrible as some other places of confinement. During 
 the late revolt at Rome, the dungeons of the Inquisi- 
 tion being laid open, discovered some horridly revolt- 
 ing scenes, and skeletons, some of females, with part 
 ef the flesh and of the hair adhering- to them. They 
 might have died under torturing, or been starved to 
 death. Unfortunately for human nature, this horrid 
 dungeon was only exposed, but not destroyed, and 
 yet remains to immure other unfortunate so-called 
 heretics. But the most celebrated is the Mamertine 
 prison, which claims particular notice, as being the 
 oldest building in the city. It was founded by Ancus 
 Martius. the fourth king of Rome. Servius Tullius, 
 the sixth king of Rome, is said to have added a lower 
 cell, which was callad the Tullianum, though Sir. 
 William Gell throws a doubt on this statement. 
 'This unquestionable monument of ancient Rome 
 is situated behind the arch of Septimius Severus, and 
 on the declivity of t-he Capitoline hill, not far from 
 the church of St. Nicola in Carcere. By the aid of 
 torches the visitor descends under the little church 
 of St. Giuseppe de Falegnanji, built in 1539, by some 
 modern steps, to the upper compartment, which is 
 now formed into an oratory.' It is constructed of 
 large masses of Peperine stone, probably so called 
 from the town of 1'iperno, tfce ancient Privernum, 
 where it is found in great abundance, or from the 
 black spots on it resembling pepper. These stones 
 are put together without cement. The upper cell 
 is about twenty-seven feet by nineteen feet and a 
 half, and nearly fourteen feet in height, and has 
 been hewn out ot the solid rock. Descending by a 
 145 
 
 few steps more, we arrive at the lower cell, delineated 
 in our view, which is only about six feet and a half 
 in height, and nineteen feet by nine. Sir William. 
 Gell considers it to be the more ancient because it 
 supports the superstructure. It is formed, according 
 to his statement, ' by three courses of approaching 
 stones laid horizontally, and not on the principle of 
 an arch.' 'They are strangely united by cramps of 
 iron, so that they are together as one flat stone, 
 lightened by a slight curvature below, and perhaps 
 in a great measure depending for support on the 
 weight of the walls of the upper structure.' Through 
 the circular aperture communicating with the upper 
 chamber, it appears that prisoners, who were con- 
 demned to be strangled or to die of hunger, were 
 thrust down into the lower cell. Here .Jugurtha, 
 and also other prisoners of note, perished. Jugurtha 
 was suffered to die of hunger. Numbers of devotees 
 are continually kneeling before the lower prison, 
 where tradition states that the apostles Peter and 
 Paul were confined bv order of Nero. 
 
 Ch. II. 15, 16.— ROMAN PHAROS, or LIGHT-TOTTER, 
 Pharos was a small island in the lay of Alexandria, 
 about seven furlongs distant from the continent. It 
 was joined to the Egyptian shore with a causeway, 
 by Desiphanes, in the year before Christ 284 ; and 
 upon it was built a celebrated tower, in the reign 
 of Ptolemy Soter, and Philadelphos. by Sostratus, 
 the son of Desiphanes. This tower, which was called 
 the tower of Pharos, and which passed for one of 
 the seven wonders of the world, was built with white 
 marble, and could be seen at the distance of a hundred 
 miles. On the top, fires were constantly kept, to direct 
 sailors in the bay, which was dangerous and difficult 
 of access. The building of this tower cost the Egyptian 
 monarch 800 talents, which were equivalent to above 
 165,000 pounds English, if Attic talents, but if Alex- 
 andrian talents, double that sum. There was this 
 inscription upon it, 'King Ptolemy to the gods, the 
 saviours, for the benefit of sailors ;' but Sostratus, the 
 architect, wishing to claim all the glory, engraved his 
 own name upon the stones, and afterwards filled the 
 hollow with mortar, and wrote the a> ove-mentioned 
 inscription. When the mortar had decayed by time, 
 Ptolemy's name disappeared, and the following in- 
 scription then became visible : ' Sostratus the Cnidian, 
 son of Desiphanes, to the gods the saviours, for the 
 benefit of sailors.' The emperor Claudius .also or- 
 dered a tower to be built at the entrance of the port 
 of Ostra, for the benefit of sailors, and it likewise 
 bore the name of Pharos, an appellation afterwards 
 given to every edifice which was raised to direct the 
 course of sailors, either with lights or by signals. To 
 these lights the apostle is generally supposed to refer 
 in the passage here illustrated. Some, indeed, think 
 there is an allusion to the lights of nature — the sun 
 and the moon— but the other opinion is that which is 
 now generally adopted. 
 
The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the COLOSSIANS. 
 
 Written about a. d. 62, to correct certain errors, and congratulate them on their flourishing state. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 rAUL.an apostle ,,i Jesus Christ by the 
 
 will of God, and Tiinotheus our brother, 
 
 2 To the saints a ami faithful brethren 
 in Christ winch are at Colos 
 be unto you. ami peace, from God our 
 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 :i We c give thanks to God and the 
 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying 
 always for you, 
 
 ■I Since we heard of your faith in Christ 
 Jesus, and of * the love which ye /nice to 
 all the saints. 
 
 5 For the hope/ which is laid up for 
 you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in 
 the word of the truth of the :-■ 
 
 6 Which is come unto you, as it it in all 
 the world; and • bringeth forth fruit, as it 
 doth also in you, since the day ye heard of 
 it, and knew the grace Of God in truth: 
 
 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras pur 
 dear lellowsei vant, who is 'or you a faith 
 ful minister of Christ: 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your ' love 
 in the Spirit 
 
 9 For'' this cause we also, since the day 
 we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, 
 and to desire that ye might be Idled with 
 " the knowledge of his will in all wisdom 
 and spiritual understanding; 
 
 10 That i' ye might walk worthy of the 
 Lord unto all pleasing, r being fruitful 
 in every good work, and increasing in the 
 knowledge of God: 
 
 ii Strengthened'withall might, accord- 
 ing to bis ] | r, unto all patience 
 and longsuflering with joylulness ; 
 
 12 Giving " thanks unto the F'ather, 
 which hath made us meet to be partakers 
 of ' the inheritance of the saints in light : 
 
 13 Wno hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness, and hath translated 
 us into the kingdom of II his dear Son : 
 
 14 luwhomwe have redemption through 
 his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 
 
 13 Who is y the image of the invisible 
 God, " the firstborn of every creature: 
 
 lo For * by hiin were all tilings created, 
 that are in heaven, and that are in earth, 
 visible and invisible, whether they be 
 thrones, or (dominions, or principalities, 
 or powers: all things were created by 
 him, and for him: 
 
 17 And * he is before all things, and by 
 him all things consist. 
 
 18 And s he is the head of the body, the 
 church: who is the beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead ; that t in all things 
 he might have the preeminence. 
 
 19 ior it pleased the Father thai ■ in 
 him should all fulness dwell ; 
 
 20 And, Ihaving made peace through the 
 blood " of his cross, by him to reconcile all 
 things unto himself; by him,/ set//, whether 
 they be things in earth,or things in heaven. 
 
 21 And you, P that were sometime ali- 
 enated and enemies §iu your mind II by 
 wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through death, 
 • to present you holy and unblameable 
 and unreproveable in his sight: 
 
 US 
 
 A. D. CI. 
 
 » I Co. 4. 17. 
 
 Ep. 6.21. 
 6 it ... 5. & 
 
 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 
 * 1 Co. I i. 
 
 ' lie-. 6. 10. 
 
 * or, fully tn 
 
 It ■.. I... 19. 
 
 / 2 Ti. 4. H. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 4. 
 
 * Bo. 16. 2b. 
 
 * Hat. IS. 11. 
 i Mir. i 8. 
 
 Jno. 15 16. 
 
 Phi. l. II. 
 1 or, among. 
 
 k I Ti. I. I 
 ' Ro. 15. 30. 
 "2 Co. 11. 2. 
 " Ep. 1.15,16. 
 
 Ko. 12. ■>. 
 Ep. 5. 10,17. 
 
 PKp. 4. 1. 
 X or, fear, 
 or, care. 
 r Jno. 15. 16. 
 
 * Ep. 3. 16. 
 
 6. 10. 
 t Phi. 3. 8. 
 u Ep. 5. 20. 
 » Ac. 26. 18. 
 Ep. 1. 11. 
 § or, Wherein 
 
 * Ep. 1. 8. 
 
 || the Son of 
 
 Unlove. 
 
 Hat. 3. 17. 
 
 Ep. l.o. 
 y 2 Co. 4. 4. 
 
 He. 1.3. 
 
 * 1 Pe. 5. 9. 
 " Re. 3. 14. 
 b Jno. 1. 3. 
 
 He. 1.2. 
 c 1 Th. 4. 1. 
 
 Jude 3. 
 •i Ep. 3. 17. 
 € Jno. 1. 1,3. 
 
 17. U. 
 f Mat. 15. 2. 
 e Ep. 5. 23. 
 
 * or,elements 
 t or, among. 
 
 * Jno. I. 14. 
 t Jno. 3. 31. 
 
 * Jno. 1. 16. 
 
 1 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 t or, making 
 
 peace. 
 '" Je. 4. 4. 
 
 Ro 2.29. 
 " Ep.2.l4..16. 
 Ro. 6. 6. 
 P Ep. 4. 18. 
 § or, by. 
 II or, in. 
 
 T Ro. 6. 4. 
 
 * Lu. 1. 75. 
 Jude 21. 
 
 t Ep. 2. 1,5. 
 
 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded 
 
 i. and be not mow d away from 
 the hope ol the gospel, which ye have 
 heard, and which was preached 
 creature which is under heaven; when.'! 
 .. made a minister; 
 
 24 Who * now rejoice in my suffering* 
 for you. and lih up that which i 
 
 ol the afflictions of Christ in my flesh lor 
 . - . "huh is the church: 
 
 25 Whereof 1 am made a minister, ac- 
 
 the dispensation ol G 
 is given to me lor you, • to nihil the word 
 
 26 Even *the mystery winch hath been 
 hid from ages and from generations,' but 
 
 now is made manifest to his saints : 
 
 27 To whom God would make known 
 what is the riches of the glorj of this mys- 
 tery amorj is Christ 
 1 in you. k the hope of glory: 
 
 28 Whom we preach, warning every 
 man, a tan in all wis- 
 dom; '" that v\e may present every man 
 perfect in Christ Jesus: 
 
 29 Whereunto 1 also labour, striving 
 
 bis working, which v.orkctu 
 in me mightily. 
 
 T? '■'■ U - 
 
 rOR I would that ye knew what great 
 : conflict 1 have for you, and /or them at 
 Laodicea, and for as many as have not 
 face m the fl 
 
 2 That then- hearts might be coin! 
 being knit tof 
 
 riches of the lull assurance or understand- 
 ing, ' to the acknowledgement of the 
 mystery of God, and of Uie Father, and 
 of Christ ; 
 
 3 § In x whom are hid all the treasures 
 of wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this 1 say, lest any man should 
 beguile you with enticing words. 
 
 5 For though 1 be absent in the flesh, 
 yet am 1 with you in the spirit, joying ana 
 beholding your order, and the * stealast- 
 ness of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As c ye have therefore received Christ 
 Jesus the Lord, so walk ye in him : 
 
 7 Ko .lit up in him, and 
 stablished in the laith, as ye have been 
 taught, abounding therein with thanks- 
 giving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through 
 philosophy and vain deceit, after/ the tra- 
 dition or men, alter the 'rudiments of the 
 world, and not after Christ. 
 
 9 For a in him dwelleth all liie fulness 
 of the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And k ye are complete in him,' which 
 is the head of all principality and power: 
 
 11 In whom also ye are '" circumcised 
 with the circumcision made without 
 hands, in ° putting off the body of the. 
 sins of the nesh by the circumcision oi 
 Christ : 
 
 12 Buried r with him in baptism, wnere- 
 in also ye are risen with him through the 
 faith of the operation of God, who hath 
 raised him from tLe dead. 
 
 13 And < you, being dead in your sins 
 
Exhortation to spirituality. C H 
 
 and the uncircumcision of your flesh, 
 hath he quickened together with him, 
 having forgiven you all trespasses ; 
 
 H Blotting c out the handwriting of 
 ordinances that was against us, which 
 was contrary to us, and took it out of the 
 way, nailing it to his cross: 
 
 . la And <t having spoiled principalities 
 and powers, he made a shew of them 
 openly, triumphing over them in *it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore judge you t in 
 meat, or in drink, or J in respect of an 
 nolyday, or of the new moon, or of the 
 sabbath days : 
 
 17 Which a are a shadow of things to 
 come /but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let no man § beguile you of your 
 reward II in a voluntary humility and 
 worshipping of angels, intruding into 
 those things '" which he hath not seen, 
 vainly pulled up by his fleshly mind, 
 
 19 And not holding " the Head, from 
 which all the body by joints and bands 
 having nourishment ministered, and knit 
 together, increaseth with the increase of 
 God. 
 
 20 Wherefore if ye be r dead with Christ 
 from the » rudiments of the world, why, 
 as though living in the world, are ye sub- 
 ject to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Touch 'not; taste not; handle not; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish with the 
 using;) " after the commandments and 
 doctrines of men ? 
 
 23 Which " things have indeed a shew 
 of wisdom in will worship, and humility, 
 and t neglecting of the body ; not in any 
 honour to the satisfying of the flesh. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
 those things which are above, where 
 1 Christ sittetli on the right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your t affection on things above, 
 not on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For c ye are dead, <*■ and your life is 
 hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When ' Christ, ic/to is our life, shall 
 appear, then shall ye also appear with 
 him in glory. 
 
 •5 Mortify * therefore your members 
 which are upon the earth ; fornication, 
 uncieanness, inordinate aflection, evil con- 
 cupiscence, and covetousness, i which is 
 idolatry: 
 
 6 For " which things' sake the wrath 
 of God cometh on the children of disobe- 
 dience : 
 
 7 In the which ye also walked some 
 time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But ° now ye also put off all these; 
 anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy 
 communication out or your mouth. 
 
 9 Lie r not one to another, seeing that ye 
 have put off the old man with his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, which 
 ' is renewed in knowledge after the image 
 of him that ' created him : 
 
 11 Where there is neither Greek nor 
 Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, 
 Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free : " but 
 Christ is all, and in all. * 
 
 12 Put on therefore, " as the elect of 
 God, holy and beloved, x bowels of mer- 
 cies,kindness,humbleness of mind, meek- 
 ness, lougsurfering ; 
 
 13 Forbearing s one another, and for- 
 giving one another, if any man have a 
 • quarrel against any: even as Christ for- 
 gave you, so also do ye. 
 
 U7 
 
 If 
 
 A P. Ill, 
 A. D. 6 4. 
 
 « 1 Co. XIII. 
 b Ro. 14. 17. 
 
 Phi. 4. 7- 
 c Ep. 2.15.16. 
 d Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 Is. 53. 12. 
 
 Wat. 12.29. 
 
 Jno. 12.31. 
 ' 1 Co. 14. 26. 
 
 * or, himself. 
 
 t or, for eat- 
 ing and 
 drink tug. 
 
 f\ Co. 10. 31. 
 
 t or, in part. 
 
 e 1 Th.5. 18. 
 He. 13. 15. 
 
 A He. 8. 5. 
 10. 1. 
 
 i" 1 Pe. 3. I. 
 
 § or, judge 
 againstyou 
 
 k 1 Pe. 3. 7. 
 
 || being a vo- 
 luntary in 
 humility. 
 
 I Ep. 6. 1. 
 
 m Eze. 13. 3. 
 1 Ti. 1. 7. 
 
 " Ep. 4. 15,16. 
 
 Ep. 6. 4. 
 
 P 1 Pe. 2. 18. 
 
 r Ro. 7- 4,6. 
 
 Ga. 2. 19. 
 
 * or,elements 
 ' 1 Ti. 4. 3. 
 
 1 1 Co. 7. 22. 
 " Is. 29. 13. 
 
 Mat. 15. 9. 
 " 1 Ti. 4. 8. 
 
 * De. 10. 17. 
 Ro. 2. 11. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.17. 
 t or, punish- 
 ing, or, not 
 sparing. 
 
 V Lu. 18. 1. 
 Ro. 12. 12. 
 
 * Ro. 8. 34. 
 Ep. 1.20." 
 
 X or, mind. 
 a Mat. 13. 11. 
 b Phi. 1.7. 
 
 Ro. 6. 2. 
 Ga. 2. 20. 
 
 d 2 Co. 5. 7. 
 c 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 / 1 Th. 4. 12. 
 S Ep. 5. 16. 
 h Ro. 8. 13. 
 Ga 5. 24. 
 i Mar. 9. 50. 
 A 1 Pe. 3. 15. 
 
 1 Ep. 5. 5. 
 m Ep.6. 21. 
 " Re. 22. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 1. 
 He. 12. 1. 
 
 P Phile. 10. 
 r Le. 19. 11. 
 s Ro. 12. 2. 
 t Ep. 2. 10. 
 u Ep. 1. 23. 
 c IPe. 1.2. 
 
 2 Pe. 1. 10. 
 « Ga. 5. 22. 
 
 Phi. 2. 1. 
 
 Ep. 4. 2,32. 
 Jllar, 11.25. 
 § or,striving. 
 
 1 Ro. 15. 30. 
 a Mat. 5. 48. 
 
 1 Co. 2.6. 
 
 14. 20. 
 Phi. 3. 15. 
 || or, filled. 
 
 I V. The duties of wives, Sfc. 
 
 14 And above all these things a put on 
 charity, which is the bond of perfectness. 
 
 15 And let * the peace of God rule in 
 your hearts, to the which also ye are called 
 in one body; and be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you 
 richly in all wisdom; teaching and ad- 
 monishing one another * in psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, singing with 
 grace in your hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And / whatsoever ye do in word oi 
 deed, do all in the name of the Lord Je- 
 sus,^ giving thanks to God and the Father 
 by him. 
 
 18 Wives,' submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as it is lit in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, * love your wives, and 
 be not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children, ' obey your parents in all 
 things : for this is well pleasing unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 Fathers, ° provoke not your children 
 to anyer, lest they be discouraged. 
 
 22 Servants, f obey in all things your 
 masters according to the flesh ; not with 
 eyeservice, as menpleasers ; but in single- 
 ness of heart, fearing God: 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, 
 as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall 
 receive the reward of the inheritance : 
 ' for ye serve the Lord Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong shall receive 
 for the wrong which he hath done : and 
 ■ r there is no respect of persons. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 J\l ASTERS, give unto your servants 
 that which is just and equal; knowing 
 that ye also have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue ? in prayer, and watch in 
 the same with thanksgiving; 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, that God 
 would open unto us a door of utterance, 
 to speak a the mystery of Christ, * for 
 which I am also in bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk /in wisdom toward them that 
 are without, s redeeming the time. 
 
 6 Let your speecn be alway with grace, 
 »' seasoned with salt, * that ye may know 
 how ye ought to answer every man. 
 
 7 All my state shall '"Tychicus declare 
 unto you, who is a beloved brother, and 
 a faithful minister and feilowservant in 
 the Lord : 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
 same purpose, that he might know your 
 estate, and comfort your hearts ; 
 
 9' With p Onesimus, a faithful and be- 
 loved brother, who is one of you. They 
 shall make known unto you all things 
 which are done here. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner sa- 
 luteth you, and Marcus, sister's son to 
 Barnabas, (touching whom ye received 
 commandments: if he come unto you, 
 receive him ;) 
 
 11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision. These only 
 are my fellow workers unto the kingdom 
 of God, which have been, a comfort 
 unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a 
 servant of Christ, saluteth you, always 
 § labouring * fervently for you in prayers, 
 that ye may stand a perfect and II complete 
 in all the will of God. 
 
 13 For I bear him record, that he hath 
 
The apostle snidrtk 
 a great zeal for you, and them that are in 
 Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 
 
 U Luke, "tire beloved physician, and 
 Deraas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are in 
 l/andicea, and Nymphas, and the church 
 which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when ' this epistle is read among 
 you, cause that it lie read also in the 
 church of the Laodiceans ; and that ye 
 
 COLOSSIA 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 divers salutations. 
 
 VS. 
 
 likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 
 
 i: And say to ArcbrppuB, Take heed ro 
 
 the* ministry which thou hast received in 
 
 the Lord, that thou lullil it. 
 
 18 The salutation by the hand of me 
 Paid. " Remember my bonds. «< Grace be 
 With you. Amen. 
 
 T Written from Rome to the Colossians 
 by Tychicus and Onesiinus. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATION S. 
 
 Ch. 1. 2.-VATUOUS COSTUMES OF PHRTOIA. 
 Phrygia, 8 Country in Asia Minor. Phrygia was 
 divided Into Phrygia Major, of which Laodicea, nie- 
 r.ipoiis hi. I ci.ln^f, wcti! chics: and Pbrygia Minor, 
 in which wuTro] i.ii'ii la celebrated 
 
 in Homer. The Phrygians claimed to be the most 
 ancient people of the world, and ii is said that this 
 claim was admitted by the Egyptians, who, though 
 boastful of their own antiquity, were Content to re- 
 card themselves as second to the Phrygians. Like 
 other parts of Asia Minor which were die 
 provinces under the Roman empire, l'lin: 
 historically known as a kingdom, and coin 
 
 until it was made a province of the Lydian monarchy. 
 It remained a province of that monarchy until Croesus, 
 king of I.ydia, was conquered by Cyrus of Persia, who 
 added the Lydian kingdom to Ins empire. After that, 
 Phrygia, like the rest of Asia Minor, became succes- 
 sively subject to the Greeks, the Romans, and the 
 Turks. Phrygia was anciently celebrated for its fer- 
 tility ; but, under the Moslem yoke, a gn 
 the eou.nry lies uncultivated. Phrygia was divided 
 nine into two districts, called Phrygia 
 Salutaris, and Phrygia 1'acatiana. The country was 
 mostly level. Willi a rich soil, which accounts for its 
 fertility, and produced many choice commodities for 
 exportation. They carried on a considerable com- 
 merce, having a safe coast and convenient harbours. 
 They were idolaters, and, it is said, were the first in- 
 ventors of divination by birds. Their characters are 
 described as superstitious, voluptuous, and effemi- 
 nate, without any prudence or forecast, and of such 
 a servile temper, that nothing hut stripes and ill- 
 usage could make them comply with their duty. 
 Such were the people inhabiting the country of the 
 Colossians. What a Change must then have passed on 
 those whom the apostle addresses as "saints and 
 faithful brethren in Christ t" Respecting their 
 various costumes the cut speaks for itself, which 
 is collected from the antique. 
 
 Ch. I. 2. — COLOSSI?, or, as it is in many manuscripts, 
 Colasse. As before stated above, Colosse was a city 
 in the province of Phrygia Magna, in Asia Minor, ft 
 was situated on a hill near the junction of the rivers 
 Lycus and Meander, and not far from the cities of 
 Hierapolis and Laodicea. Herodotus, the Greek his- 
 torian, informs us that it was a great city of Phrygia, 
 standing where the river Lye us, running underground, 
 disappears ; but, rising up again above ground, at the 
 distance of about five stadia or furlongs, empties 
 itself into the river Meander. Lying in the southern 
 part of the province, it was nearly directly east of 
 Epbesus, north of Laodicea, and nearly west of An- 
 tioch in Pisidia. Xeuophon mentions the city of 
 Colosse as being 'a city well inhabited, pleasant, and 
 large.*— Expedi. Cyr. In the time of Strabo, however, 
 it seems to have been much diminished in size, as 
 ; t is mentioned by him among the smaller towns. 
 On the authority of Pliny, we learn that in the latter 
 part of the reign of >iero, and not long after the 
 epistle to the Colossians was written, Colosse, Lao- 
 mcea, and Hierapolis, were at the same time over- 
 whelmed by an earthquake.— Pliny, Hist. Sat., lib. v., 
 c 41. Coiosse reci^ered, however, from the shock, 
 118 
 
 and is mentioned by the Byzantine writers an amon*; 
 the most opulent ci I this city 
 
 was originally democrat ical, and its Brat ruler called 
 
 Archon. ITie anoient town is now extinct, but its 
 site is occupied by a village called Chonos.er Khonaa. 
 'i he village is described by Arundel as being situated 
 most picturesquely under the immense range of 
 mount Cadmus, which rises to a wry h.Ity and per- 
 pendicular height behind the villa 
 
 Clothed with pines, in others bun- Of soil, with vast 
 chasms and caverns. The immense perpendicular 
 chasm seen in the view affords an outlet to a 
 mountain torrent, the bed of which is dry in sum- 
 mer. The approach to the village is as wild as the 
 village itself is beautiful, abounding in tall tree.'., 
 from which vines of the nn>st lururiant growth are 
 suspended. In the immediate neighbourhood are 
 several vestiges of an ancient city, consisting of 
 arches, vaults, and squared stones, while the ground 
 is strewed with broken pottery, which so generally 
 ami no remarkably indicates the sit e I I ancient towns 
 in the East. That these ruins arc all that now remain 
 of Colosse there- seems no reason to doubt. It is 
 evident that a Christian church wa» planted at 
 Colosse before it was destroyed by the earthquake, 
 A.U. 05: see Cll. i. 2 Although the apostle Paul had 
 twice visited the northern parts of Phrygia, it does 
 not positively appear that he ever was at < 
 self; but as the Gospel was first preached in Phrygia 
 by Paul and silas, accompanied also by Timothy. Acts 
 XV. 40, 41; xvi. 1 — 8, : and as it is said thai tiny 
 went throughout Phrygia, which means, doubtless, 
 that they went to the principal cities and towns, 
 the inference is natural that Colosse was favoured 
 with his preaching. Ilesio ii. :;.'), it is 
 
 said that Paul visited riuygia again, after be had 
 been to Philippi, Athens, nd Antioch. 
 
 He "went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia 
 in order, strengthening all the disciples." It is not, 
 indeed, expressly said of laul and Silas that* they 
 vent Co Colosse, but as this was one of the principi.1 
 cities of Phrygia, there is every reason to suppose 
 that they preached the Gospel there. It has been 
 
 neither at Colosse nor Laodicea; but it may be in- 
 terpreted as only speaking of individuals who had not 
 seen the apostle when at Colosse, but this did not 
 imply that many others might not have seen him. 
 And it may tie fairly understood from the apostle's 
 language, ch. i. 21 — 25, that be had himself, as a 
 me senger of Christ, dispensed the Gospel to these 
 Colossians. 
 
 C/t. II. 1.— LA0DICEA. It formerly rose to the rank 
 of one of the largest cities in Phrygia. Its earlier 
 name was Diospolis, but Antiochus II.. of Syria, en- 
 larged it, and called it after his consort I.aodice. It 
 traded much in line wools produced by its Mocks. It 
 was frequently expo-ed to earthquakes. There was 
 once a flourishing church there, but it went to decay. 
 The glory departed when religion declined. Its tem- 
 ples are now desolate, and the siately edifices of 
 ancient Laodicea are peopled by wolves, and jackals, 
 and foxes. 
 
s^,-^- 
 
 fabious costumes of PHETGiA.— From the Antique.— Col. L 3. 
 
 laodicea. — La Borde. — CoL iL 1. 
 
The First Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the THESSALONIANS 
 
 Written the first of the Epistles, and designed to confirm them in the faith and excite them 
 to ai holy conversation, A. D. 52. 
 
 D CHAP. I. 
 
 X AUL, and Sihanus, and Timotheus, 
 unto the church of the Thessalonians 
 which is in God the Father and in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ : c Grace be unto you, 
 ami peace, from God our Father, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 We <* give thanks to God always for 
 you all, making mention of you in our 
 prayers ; 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing * your 
 work of faith,* and labour of love, and 
 patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 m the sight of God and our Father ; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren • beloved, a your 
 election of God. 
 
 5 For * our gospel came not unto you 
 in word only, but also in power, and in 
 the Holy Ghost, ' and in much assurance ; 
 as ye know what manner of men we v.'^re 
 among you for your sake. 
 
 » And ye became followers of us, and 
 of the Lord, having received the word in 
 much affliction, " with joy of the Holy- 
 Ghost: 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that 
 telieve in Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you sounded out the word 
 of the Lord not only in Macedonia and 
 Achaia, but also in every place your faith 
 to God-ward is spread abroad ; so that we 
 need not to speak any thing. 
 
 9 For they themselves shew of us what 
 manner of entering in we had unto you, 
 ' and how ye turned to God from idols to 
 serve the living and true God ; 
 
 10 And to wait for his Son from hea- 
 ven, ' whom he raised from the dead, 
 even Jesus, which delivered us * from the 
 wrath to come. 
 
 CHAP. n. 
 Jj\jfl yourselve-, brethren, know our en- 
 H ance in unto .\ ou, that it was notin vain: 
 
 2 But even alter that we had suffered 
 be'ore.and were shamefully entreaed. as 
 ye knuw, at z hiipi>i,w; were bold in 
 our God to speak unt y u the gospel ot 
 God with much c nten on. 
 
 3 F >r our exhortation was not of deceit, 
 no. of uncieaness, n r in guile: 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of Clod to 
 be put in trust with the gospel, even so 
 we speak ; d not as pleasing men, hut 
 God,/ which trieth our hearts. 
 
 5 For neither at any time used we flat- 
 tering words, as ye know, nor a cloke of 
 covetousness ; «' God is witness : 
 
 6 Nor * of men sought we glory, neither 
 of you, nor i/et of others, when we might 
 have | been burdensome, i as the apostles 
 of Christ. 
 
 7 But " we were gentle among you, even 
 as a nurse cherisheth her children : 
 
 8 So being affectionately desirous of you, 
 we were willing to have imparted unto you, 
 not the gospel of God only, but also P our 
 own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our la- 
 bour and travail: for 'labouring night 
 
 ° 2 Co. 12. 13, 
 14. 
 
 6 2 Co. 7. 2. 
 
 2 Th. 3. 7. 
 c Eu. 1. 2. 
 d Ro. 1. 8. 
 
 Ed. 1. 16 
 
 Phile. 4. 
 ' Jdo. 6. 29. 
 / 1 Co. 1. 9. 
 
 2Th.2. 14. 
 
 2Ti. 1.9. 
 S Ro. 16. 6. 
 
 He. 6. 10. 
 
 * or, beloved 
 ofGod,yoiir 
 election. 
 
 A Ep. 1. 4. 
 Col. 3. 12. 
 
 1 Pe. I. 2. 
 
 ■ Mat. 10. 40. 
 Ga. 4. 14. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 2. 
 
 * Mar. 16. 20. 
 I Col. 2. 2. 
 
 He. 2. 3. 
 m Ac. 17.5,13. 
 
 * He. 10. 34. 
 
 Mat. 5. 12. 
 
 23.34,37. 
 
 Ac. 7- 52. 
 t or, chased 
 
 us out. 
 PLu. 11.52. 
 
 Ac. 13. 50. 
 r Ge. 15. 16. 
 
 Mat. 23. 32. 
 ' 1 Co. 12. 2. 
 
 Ga. 4. 8. 
 / Ac. 2. 24. 
 « Ro. 1. 13. 
 c Mat. 3. 7. 
 
 Ro. 5. 9. 
 x Pr. 16. 31. 
 t or, glory- 
 ing f 
 V 1 Co. 15. 23. 
 
 Re. 1.7. 
 22. 12. 
 
 * Ac. 16. 22. 
 a Ac. 17. 15. 
 b Ro. 16.21. 
 c 1 Co. 9. 17. 
 
 Ga. 2. 7. 
 
 Tit. 1.3. 
 d Ga. 1. 10. 
 e Ep. 3. 13. 
 / Pr. 17. 3. 
 
 Ro. 8. 27. 
 S Ac. 9. 16. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 21. 
 A Ac. 20. 24. 
 •" Ro. 1.9. 
 
 A Jno.54l.44. 
 12. 43. 
 
 "I Ti. 5. 17. 
 § or, used 
 
 authority. 
 
 1 lCo.9.1,2,5. 
 "* 1 Co. 7. 5. 
 
 2 Co. 11. 3. 
 " 2 Ti. 2. 24. 
 Ac. 18.1,5. 
 P 2 Co. 12. 15. 
 r Phi. 1. 8. 
 
 s Ac. 20. 31. 
 
 and day, "because we wount not be charge- 
 able unto any of you, we preached unto 
 you the gospel of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God«/so,*how 
 holily and justly and unblameably we be- 
 haved ourselves among you that believe : 
 
 11 As ye know how we exhorted and 
 comforted and charged every one of you, 
 as a father doth his children, 
 
 12 That ye would walk worthy of God, 
 / who hath called you unto his kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we God 
 without ceasing, because, when ye received 
 the word of God which ye heard of us, ye 
 received it • not as the word of men, but as 
 it is in truth, the word of God, which ef- 
 fectually worketh also in you that believe. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became followers 
 of the churches of God which in Judaea 
 are in Christ Jesus : for '" ye also have 
 suffered like things of your own country- 
 men, even as they have of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
 "then own prophets, and have tpersecuted 
 us; and they please not God, and are 
 contrary to all men : 
 
 _ 16 Forbidding p us to speak to the Gen- 
 tiles that they might be saved, r to till up 
 their sins alway : for the wrath is come 
 upon them to the uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken from 
 you for a short time in presence, not in 
 heart, endeavoured the moie abundantly 
 to see your face with great desire. 
 
 18 Wherefore we would have come unto 
 you, even I Paul, once and again; but 
 " Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or 
 
 * crown of t rejoicing? Are not even ye 
 in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 
 * at his coming ? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 „ r CHAP. III. 
 
 VVHEEEFOBJE when we could no 
 longer forbear, " tfe thought it good to be 
 left at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 And sent * Timotheus, our brother, 
 and minister of God, and our fellow- 
 labourer in the gospel of Christ, to esta- 
 blish you, and to comfort you concerning 
 your faith : 
 
 3 That/ no man should be moved by 
 these afflictions : for yourselves know that 
 s we are appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For h verily, when we were with you, 
 we told you before that we should suffer 
 tribulation ; even as it came to pass, and 
 ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when I could no longer 
 forbear, I sent to know your faith, '" lest 
 by some means the tempter have tempted 
 you, and our labour be m vain. 
 
 6 But ° now when Timotheus came 
 from you unto us, and brought us good 
 tidings of your faith and charity, and that 
 ye have good remembrance of us alwavs, 
 desiring greatly to see us, r as we also 
 to see you : 
 
Holiness enjoined I. THESSAL0N1ANS. The coming of Christ 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were com- 
 forted over you hi all our affliction and 
 distress by your faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye b stand fast in 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render to God 
 again for you, for all the joy wherewith 
 we joy for your sakes before our God ; 
 
 10 Night and day " praying exceed- 
 ingly that we might see your face, , d and 
 might perfect that which is lacking in 
 your faith? 
 
 11 Now God himself and our Father, 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ, t direct /our 
 
 and abound in love one toward another, 
 and toward all men, even as we do to- 
 ward you : 
 
 13 To the end he may Establish your 
 hearts unblameable in holiness before 
 God, even our Father, at the coining of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ ' with all his saints. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Furthermore' then we t beseech 
 
 you, brethren, and § exhort you by the 
 Lord Jesus, " that as ye have received of 
 us howye ought to walk and t" please 
 God, so ye would abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what commandments 
 we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is t the will of God, even 
 " your sanctidcation, that ye should ab- 
 stain from fornication : 
 
 4 That " every one of you should know- 
 how to possess his vessel in sanetification 
 and honour; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, 'even 
 as the Gentiles which know not God : 
 
 6 That*no man go beyond and*defraud 
 his brother in to»// matter : because that 
 the Lord a is the avenger of all such, as we 
 also have forewarned you and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto un- 
 cleanness, ° but unto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore thattdespisetb.despiseth 
 not man, but God, <* who hath also given 
 unto us his holy Spirit. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly love ye 
 need not that I write unto you: for ye 
 yourselves are taught of God i to love 
 one another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the 
 brethren which are in all Macedonia: 
 but we beseech you, brethren, that ye in- 
 crease more and more ; 
 
 1 1 And that ye study to be quiet, and to 
 do your own business, and " to work with 
 your own hands, as we commanded you ; 
 
 12 That P ye may walk honestly to- 
 ward them that are without, and tliat ye 
 may hava lack of * nothing. 
 
 13 But I would not have, you to be ig- 
 norant, brethren, concerning them which 
 are asleep, that ye sorrow not, " even as 
 others which have no hope. 
 
 It For x if we believe that Jesus died 
 and rose again, even so ^them also which 
 sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 15 For this we say unto you by the word 
 of the Lord, that" we which are alive and 
 remain unto the coming of the Lord shall 
 not prevent them which are asleep. 
 
 Ifi For* the Lord himself shall descend 
 from heaven with a shout, with the voice 
 of the archangel, and with the trump of 
 God: f and the dead in Chiist shah rise first: 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and remain 
 
 shall be caught up together with them in 
 
 150 
 
 A. D. 54. 
 
 " Jno. 11.3. 
 * or, exhort. 
 b Phi. 4. 1. 
 « Ro. 15. 32. 
 d Col. 4. 12. 
 « Lu. 12.39,10 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 I or, guide. 
 r Mar. I. 3. 
 tf ch. 4. 10. 
 
 2 Pe. I. 7. 
 /. Ko 13.12,13. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 8. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 20, 
 
 21. 
 
 I Zee. li. :,. 
 
 .hide 14. 
 "Mat.24, 12. 
 n 1 Co. 15,34. 
 
 Ei,. 5. It. 
 X or, request. 
 § or, beseech. 
 
 Phi. 1. 27. 
 Col. 2. li. 
 
 P Ep.6.14,16. 
 
 17- 
 r Ro. 9. 22. 
 
 1 2Tli. 2.13,11 
 t Ro. 12. 2. 
 
 '< Ep. 5. 27. 
 v Ro. 6. 19. 
 || or, exhort. 
 
 * Ep. 1.17,18. 
 y He. 13.7,17. 
 
 * Le.19.11,13. 
 
 * or, oppress, 
 or, over, 
 reach. 
 
 t or, the 
 matter. 
 
 a 2Th. 1.8. 
 
 b Mar. 9. 50. 
 
 e Le. 19. 2. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 
 t or, rejecteth 
 
 § or, beseech. 
 
 d I Jno. 3. 24. 
 
 ' 2Th.3.11,12 
 
 || or, dis- 
 orderly. 
 
 f He. 12. 12. 
 
 5 Ro. 14. 1. 
 h Ep. 4. 2. 
 
 i Le. 19. 18. 
 
 Mat. 5.39,44 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 9. 
 i Mat. 22. 39. 
 
 Jno. 13. 34. 
 k 2 Co. 6. 10. 
 
 Phi. 4. 4. 
 I Lu. 18. 1. 
 
 Col. 4. 2. 
 
 1 Pe. 4. 7. 
 m Col. 3. 17. 
 " Ac. 20. 35. 
 o Ep. I. 30. 
 P Ro. 13. 13. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 12. 
 r 1 Jno. 4. 1. 
 s Phi. 4. 8. 
 
 * or, no man. 
 t Phi. 4. 9. 
 
 " ch. 3. 13. 
 " Le. 19. 28. 
 Ep. 2. 12. 
 
 * 1 Co. 15. 13. 
 y 1 Co. 15. 23. 
 z He.6.13..20 
 ° 1 Co. 15.51. 
 
 6 Mat. 24. 30. 
 Ac. 1. 11. 
 2Th. 1.7. 
 
 t or, adjure. 
 
 the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: 
 and so a shall we ever be with the Lord. 
 
 18 Wherefore • comfort one another 
 with these words. 
 ^ CHAP. V. 
 
 OUT of the times and the seasons, 
 brethren, ye have no need that 1 write 
 unto you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly that 
 " the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief 
 in the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace and 
 safety: then sudden destruction 
 
 upon then i, as ti avail upon a woman with 
 child; and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 ButA-ye, brethren, are oot in dark- 
 ness, that that day should overtake you 
 as a thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all ' i s children of light, and 
 the children of thu day: we are not of the 
 night, nor of darkness. 
 
 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; 
 but '" let us watch and be sober. 
 
 " For "they that Bleep sleep in thenight; 
 and they that be drunken are drunken in 
 the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, be 
 sober, r putting on the breastplate of faith 
 and love ; and for an helmet, the hope of 
 salvation. 
 
 9 For r God hath not appointed us to 
 wrath, * but to obtain salvation by our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us, that, whether we 
 wake or sleep, we should live together 
 with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore II comfort yourselves to- 
 gether, and edify one another, even as 
 also ye do. 
 
 12 And we beseech you, brethren, » t 
 know them which labour among you, 
 and are over you in the Lord, and ad- 
 monish you; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very highly in 
 love for their work's sake. b And be at 
 peace among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we § exhort you, brethren, 
 * warn them that are II unruly, /comfort 
 the feebleminded, * support the weak, 
 A be patient toward all men. 
 
 15 See »' that none render evil for evil 
 unto any man ; but ever follow that which 
 is good, both among yourselves, and to 
 all men. 
 
 1G Rejoice * evermore. 
 
 17 Pray ' without ceasing. 
 
 18 In ™ every thing give thanks : for 
 this is the will of God in Christ Jesus 
 concerning you. 
 
 19 Quench ° not the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise not prophesvings. 
 
 21 Prove r all things; "hold fast that 
 which is good. 
 
 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 
 
 23 And ' the very God of peace " sanc- 
 tify you wholly ; and / pray God your 
 whole spirit and soul and body be pre- 
 served blameless unto the coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful 2 is he that calleth you, who 
 also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren with an holy 
 kiss. 
 
 27 1 1 charge you by the Lord that this 
 epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Chiist 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 IT The first epistle unto tire Thessalo- 
 nians was written from Athens. 
 
 J 
 
The Second Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the THESSALON1ANS, 
 
 Written to correct an erroneous nof.on of Christ's speedily coming to judgment, and to 
 encourage them under persecution. 
 
 -T) CHAP. I. 
 
 ±aUL, and a Silvanus, and Timofheus, 
 unto the church of the Thessalonians in 
 God ouiTather and the Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 2 Grace <*unto you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We ■ are bound to thank God always 
 for you, brethren, as it is meet, because 
 that your faith groweth exceedingly, and 
 the charity of every one of you all toward 
 each other abounds th ; 
 
 4 So that we ourselves glory in you in 
 the chinches of God for your patience 
 and faith in all your persecutions and 
 tribulations that ye endure . 
 
 5 Which is ' a manifest token of the 
 righteous judgment of God, that ye may- 
 be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, 
 for which ye also suffer : 
 
 6 Seeing ' it in a righteous thing with 
 God to recompense tribulation to them 
 that trouble you ; 
 
 7 And to you who are troubled ° rest with 
 us, when p the Lord Jesus shall be revealed 
 from heaven with *his mighty angels. 
 
 8 In 'naming lire ttaking vengeance on 
 them ' that know not God, and " that obey 
 not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 9 Who x shall be punished with ever- 
 lasting destruction from the presence of 
 the Lord, and from the glory of his power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be glorified 
 in his saints, and to be admired in all 
 them that believe (because our testimony 
 among you was believed) in that day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
 you, that our God would t count you 
 worthy of this calling, and fulfil all the 
 good 'pleasure of his goodness, c and the 
 work of faith with power : 
 
 12 That d the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in 
 him, according to the grace of our God 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 JN OW we beseech you, brethren, s by 
 the comiug of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 by our gathering together unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, 
 or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by 
 word, nor by letter as from us, as that the 
 day of Christ is at hand. 
 
 3 Let « no man deceive you by any 
 means: for that day shall not come, 
 m except there come a falling away first, 
 and " that man of sin be revealed, the son 
 of perdition ; 
 
 4 Who opposeth and exalteth himself 
 P above all that is called God, or that is 
 worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in 
 the temple of God, shewing himself that 
 he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that, when I was 
 yet with you, I told you these things 1 
 
 6 And now ye know what t wiihholdeth 
 that he might be revealed in his time. 
 
 " For ' the mystery of iniquity doth 
 already work : only he who now letteth 
 will let, until he be taken out of the way. 
 151 
 
 A. D. 5 4. 
 
 a 2 Co. 1.19. 
 b Da.7.10,11. 
 c ch. 1. 8, 9. 
 
 He. 10. 27. 
 d 1 Co. 1. 3. 
 e 1 Th. 1. 2,3. 
 /De. 13. 1. 
 
 Mat. 24. 24. 
 S 1 Ki. 22. 22. 
 
 Eze. 14. 9. 
 
 Ro.l.24,ic. 
 h 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 i Phi. 1. 23. 
 A Ro. 1. 32. 
 I Re. 6. 10. 
 m Ep. 1.4. 
 n Lu. 1.75. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 2. 
 He. 4. 9. 
 
 Re. 14. 13. 
 P 1 Th. 4. 16. 
 
 Jude 14. j 
 
 * the angels i 
 of his power 
 
 r Jno. 17. 22- 
 1 Th. 2. 12. 
 
 * 2 Pe. 3. 7. 
 Re. 21.8. 
 
 t OT,yieldi»g 
 t Ps. 79. 6. 
 u Ps. 2. 12. 
 
 Ro. 2. 8. 
 " 1 Co. 16. 13. 
 
 Phi. 4. 1. 
 x Phi. 3. 19. 
 yjno. 17. 2. 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 10. 
 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 z 1 Pe. 1. 3. 
 a Ep. 3. 17. 
 
 Phi. 2. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 10. 
 % or, vouch- 
 safe. 
 
 b Ep. 6. 19. 
 c 1 Th. 1. 3. 
 § may run. 
 d 1 Pe. 1. 7. 
 4. U. 
 || absurd. 
 « Ac. 28. 24. 
 Ro. 10. 16. 
 / Jno. 17. 15. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 S lTh.4.16,17 
 /» 1 Ch. 29. 18. 
 
 * or, patience 
 of Christ. 
 
 i Mat. 24. 4. 
 
 Ep. 5. 6. 
 A Ro. 16. 17. 
 
 2 Jno. 10. 
 / lCo.5.11,13. 
 m \ Ti. 4. 1. 
 " Da. 7. 25. 
 
 Re.l3.11,&c 
 
 o I Th. 2. 10. 
 
 P 1 Co. 8. 5. 
 
 r Ac. 18. 3. 
 
 20. 34. 
 
 * 1 Co. 9. 6. 
 
 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 
 t or, holdeth. 
 
 t 1 Jno. 2. 18. 
 
 4.3. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, 
 b whom the Lord shall consume with the 
 spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy 
 c with the brightness of his coming : 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is after the 
 working of Satan with ah power and 
 /signs and lying wonders, 
 
 _ 10 And with all deceivableness of un- 
 righteousness iu them that perish; be- 
 cause they received not the love of the 
 truth, that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And s tor this cause God shall send 
 them strong delusion, '< that they should 
 believe a lie : 
 
 12 That they all might be damned who 
 believed not the truth, but * had pleasure 
 in unrighteousness. 
 
 13 But we are bound to give thanks 
 alway to God for you, brethren beloved of 
 the Lord, because God hath "' from the be- 
 ginning chosen you to salvation " through 
 sanctihcation ol the Spirit and belief of 
 the truth : 
 
 1 1 Whereunto he called you by our gos- 
 pel, to r the obtaining of the glory of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, " stand fast, and 
 hold the traditions which ye have been 
 taught, whether byword, or our epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and God, even our Father, V which hath 
 loved us, and hath given us everlasting 
 consolation and z good hope through grace, 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, a and stablish 
 you in every good word and work. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 r INALLY, brethren, * pray for us, that 
 the word of the Lord fmay have free 
 course, and be glorified, even as it is with 
 you: 
 
 •2 And that we may be delivered from 
 II unreasonable and wicked men : * for all 
 men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and /keep you from evil. 
 
 4 And we have confidence in the Lord 
 touching you, that ye both do and will do 
 the things which we command you. , 
 
 5 And * the Lord direct your hearts into 
 the love of God, and into the * patient 
 waiting for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, in* 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, * that 
 ye withdraw yourselves l from every bro- 
 ther that walketh disorderly, and not alter \ 
 the tradition which he received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye ought 
 to follow us : for ° we behaved not our- 
 selves disorderly among you ; 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man's bread 
 for nought; but r wrought with labour 
 and travail night and day, that we might 
 not be chargeable to any of you: 
 
 9 Not * because we have not power, 
 but to make ourselves an ensample unto 
 you *o follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with you, 
 this we commanded you, that if any would 
 not work, neither should he cat 
 
Perseverance enjoined. II. THE 
 
 11 For we hear that there are somci 
 which walk among you disorderly, work- 
 ing not at all, but are busybodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such we com 
 niand and exhort by our Lord Jesui 
 Christ, d that with quietness they work 
 and eat their own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, *be * not weary 
 in well doing. ' ' '' 
 
 11 And if any man obey not our word ' 
 toy this epistle, note that man, and 
 no company with him, that he may be 
 ish amed. 
 
 SSALO 
 A. D. :, I. 
 
 ». 19. 17. 
 1 Th.5. 14. 
 Tit. 3. 10. 
 Eo. If.. 33. 
 ICo. 14 33. 
 or, Jul nt 
 
 7lnl. 
 
 Ep. 4. 28. 
 Ga.6. 9. 
 or, rignify 
 that m,l„ 
 
 by an epii- 
 
 NUNS. Paul's salutation. 
 
 \~> Yet a count him not as an enemy, 
 * hut admonish him as a brother. 
 
 16 Now'the Lord of peace hlmselfgive 
 
 always bj all means. The Lord 
 be with you all. 
 
 17 The salutation of Paul will] mine 
 own hand, which is the token in every 
 epistle : .so J write. 
 
 i our Lord Jesus Clnist 
 
 he with you all. Amen. 
 
 H The second i pislh- to the Thessalo- 
 nians was written from Athens. 
 
 liXl'tASATOIlY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 \ <fe 2 The*.— THESSALONICA. Thessalonica was a 
 city and sea-port of Macedonia, it was also its me- 
 tropolis, a considerable mart, and benee the most 
 populous city of the country. It was at the head 
 of the bay Thermaicus, or the gulf of Thessalonica, 
 and was, therefore, favourably situated tor com- 
 merce. It was also on the great Jlgean way, was 
 possessed of an excellent harbour, and bad great 
 advantages for commerce through 
 and with Asia Mi tor and the adjacent countries. 
 It was south-west of l'hihppi and Ampbipolis, and 
 a short distance north-east Of Berea. Macedonia was 
 an independent country until it was subdued by the 
 Romans. The occasion of the wars which led to its 
 
 Conquest by the Romans was, an alliance winch was 
 Philip the second with Carthage, daring 
 
 d PuniC war. The Romans delayed their 
 revenge for a season ; but Philip having laid siege to 
 Athens, the Athenians callo! the Romans t.j their 
 aid, and they declared war against the Macedonians. 
 Philip was compelled to sue for peace, to surrender 
 his vessels, to reduce his army to 500 men, and to 
 defray the expenses of the war. Perseus, the suc- 
 cessor of Philip, took up arms against the Romans, 
 and was totally defeated at 1'ydna by Paulus .1. minus, 
 and the Romans took possession of the country. In- 
 dignant at their oppression, the .Macedonian nobility, 
 Mid the whole nation, rebelled under Andriseus ; but, 
 s it- a long struggle, they were overcome by (iuintus 
 Ccceilius, surnamed, from his conquest, Macedonius, 
 and the country became a Roman province, B.C. 148. 
 It was divided into four districts, and the city of Thes- 
 salonica was made the capital of the second division, 
 and was the station of a Roman governor and questor. 
 At the time, therefore, that the Gospel was preached 
 there, this whole country was subject to Roman au- 
 thority. The city called, when Paul visited it, Thes- 
 salonica, was anciently called TUerme, and by this 
 name was known in the limes of Herodotus, 1 hucy- 
 dides, and yEsehhies. We are informed by Strabo, 
 that Cassander changed the name of Tberme to 
 Tbessalonica in honour of his wife, who was a 
 daughter of Philip. Others have said that the name 
 was given to it by Philip himself, in memory of a 
 victory which he obtained over the armies of Thes- 
 saly. In the time of Brutus and Cassius it was a 
 city of so much importance, that the promise of 
 heing permitted to plunder the city, as the reward 
 of victory, infused new courage into their armies. 
 The city was inhabited by Greeks, Romans, and 
 Jews It adored many gods, but particularly Jupi- 
 ter, as the father of Hercules, the alleged founder of 
 its ancient royal family. It had a celebrated amphi- 
 theatre, where gladiatorial shows were exhibited for 
 the amusement of the citizens, and a circus for public 
 games. The Roman part of the population was, of 
 course, introduced after the conquest, and it is im- 
 possible now to estimate the relative number of the 
 Greeks and the Romans in the time when the Gospel 
 ■was preached there. In common with most of the 
 other cities of Greece, a considerable number of Jews 
 resided there, who had a synagogue at the time when 
 the city was visited by Paul, Acts xvii. 1. Little is 
 known of the morals of the place, but there is reason 
 to believe that it was somewhat distinguished for 
 dissoluteness of manners. An ancient classic author 
 says, 'The females, particularly, could claim little 
 credit on the score of modest, retiring demeanour; 
 for this virtue was in so low estimation in the city, 
 that the place was selected as the scene of the wanton 
 fancies of the satirist. The name of the place now is 
 Salonica. It is a Turkish commercial town, and con- 
 tains 7u,ouo inhabitants. Its situati 
 152 
 
 ani aupear- 
 
 ance are thus described by Dr. Clarke: 'The walls 
 ot salonica rive a very remarkable appearance to 
 the town, I e seen at a great distance, 
 
 being whitewashed; and what is Mill more extra- 
 ordinary, they are painted They extend in a semi- 
 elrc liar manner from the sea. enclosing the whole 
 of the buildings within a per&OtlU, Whose circuit is 
 live or six miles ; but a great part of the space within 
 the wails is void. It is one of the few remaining 
 cities which has preserved the ancient form of its 
 fort ideations, the mural turrets yet standing, and 
 that support them being entire. The an- 
 tiquity is perhaps unknown ; for though they have 
 been ascribed to the Greek emperors, it is very evi- 
 dent they were constructed in two distinct period! 
 of time, the old Cyclopean masonry remaining in 
 the lower parts of them, surmounted by an upper 
 structure of brick-work. Like all the anc em and 
 modern cities of Greece, its wretched aspect within is 
 forcibly contrasted with the beauty of its external ap- 
 pearance. The houses are generally built of nnburnt 
 bucks, and, for the most part, they are no better than 
 so many hovels. It is, however, a nourishing commer- 
 cial town, from which is exported the corn, cotton, 
 wool, tobacco, bees-wax, ana silk of Macedonia. It 
 is the seat of a pasha, and has still among us papula- 
 tion a consideiable pioporlionof Jews. Rabbi Ben- 
 jamin of Tudela, who visited it in A.O. 1100, describes 
 it under the name of Salunki. and says ihat it was 
 built by Seleueus, one of the tour Greek nobles who 
 arose after Alexander: and that when he visited it, 
 it was "a large city containing about 600 Jewish in- 
 habitants." " I he Jews," says he. "are much oppressed 
 in this place, and live by the exercise of handicrafts." 
 lie describes it as having at that time more Jewish 
 inhabitants than any other town in Greece — Thebes 
 alone excepted. It is said at present to comain 
 about 20,000 Jewish inhabitants. Its favourable situa- 
 tion for commerce is probably the cau.se of the nume- 
 rous assemblage of the Jews there. The Gospel was 
 first preached in Tbessalonica by Paul and Snas. 
 After their release from imprisonment at Philippi, 
 they passed through Amphipoiis and Appolonia, and 
 Cime to rhessalonica.' This was the more important 
 place, and they were probably attracted there because 
 there were many Jews. Paul's custom in every place 
 was to preach the Cospel first to them, and as there 
 was a synagogue in Thessalonica, he entered it, and 
 for three sabbath days reasoned respecting the Mes- 
 siah. Prom this place they were driven by the opposi- 
 tion of the Jews. Nevertheless, here was an excellent 
 church of Christ, consisting of Jews, Greeks, females 
 of rank, and converted idolaters, Acts xvn. 4 ; l Thes. 
 i. 0. For this interesting and laborious article the 
 Editor is indebted to a popular commentator. 
 
 1 TUts. 1. 7.— ACHAIa. Achaia, taken in the largest 
 sense, comprehended the whole reuioii of Greece. 
 Achaia 1'roper was, however, a province of Greece 
 of which Corinth was the capital, and embracing the 
 whole, if not, a considerable part, of the Pelopennesus, 
 The Romans divided all the parts into two provinces. 
 Macedonia and Achaia. It is worthy of remark, that 
 Luke speaks of Gallio as being deputy or proconsul of 
 Achaia at the time that Paul preached there (Acts 
 xviii. 12) j whieh was indeed the title borne by ihe 
 superior officer in Achaia at that time, but which 
 did not long continue, nor had it long been so at the 
 time he wrote. The meaning of the apostle in the 
 text must be tak*u extensively, signifying that the 
 pious influence of the converted Thessalonians was 
 felt in all the parts of Greece; that their piety was 
 spoken of, and the eSeci cf their conversion had been 
 felt in all those places- 
 
 
The First Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to TIMOTHY. 
 
 Giring him counsel how to conduct himself among the Ephesians, when Paul himself was driven frc 
 them by persecution ; and written from Macedonia. See Acts xx. 1. 
 
 PCHAP. 1. 
 A UL, an apostle of Jesus Christ "by the 
 commandment of God our Saviour, and 
 Lord Jesus Christ, 6 which is our hope ; 
 
 I Unto Timothy, c my own son in the 
 faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, from God 
 our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide still at 
 Ephesus, s when I went into Macedonia, 
 that thou mightest charge some * that 
 they teach no other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither give heed to fables and end- 
 less genealogies, * which minister ques- 
 tions, rather than godly edifying which is 
 in faith: so do. 
 
 5 Now '" the end of the commandment 
 is charity out of a pure heart, and of a 
 good conscience, and of faith unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some § having swerved 
 have turned aside unto vain jangling ; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law; 
 understanding neither what they say, nor 
 whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that* the law is good, 
 if a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing " this, that the law is not 
 made for a righteous man, but lor the 
 lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly 
 and for sinners, lor unholy and profane, 
 for murderers of fathers and murderers 
 of mothers, for manslayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them that 
 defile themselves with mankind, for men- 
 Btealers, for liars, for perjured persons, 
 and if there be any other thing that is 
 contrary to sound doctrine ; 
 
 I I According to the glorious gospel of 
 the blessed God, z which was committed 
 to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Chiist Jesus our Lord, 
 who hath enabled me, for that he counted 
 me faithful,' putting me into the ministry ; 
 
 13 Who was before a blasphemer, <* and 
 
 a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained 
 ercy, b 
 
 ibeiief. 
 
 mercy, because a 1 did it ignorantly in 
 
 14 And / the grace of our Lord was 
 exceeding abundant with faith and love 
 which is m Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful saying, and wor- 
 thy of all acceptation, that < Christ Jesus 
 came into the world to save sinners ; of 
 whom I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained 
 mercv,thatin me first Jesus Christ, might 
 shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern 
 to them which should hereafter believe 
 on him to life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto ' the King eternal, "' im- 
 mortal, n invisible," the only wise God, be 
 honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto thee, 
 son Timothy, accoi ling to the prophecies 
 which went before on thee, that thou by 
 them mightest war a good warfare ; 
 
 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; 
 which some having put away concerning 
 faith have made shipwreck : 
 
 •20 Of whom is Hymenseus and Alex- 
 ander: whom I have r delivered unto Satan, 
 that they may learn not to blaspheme. 
 153 
 
 A. D. 6 5. 
 
 a Ac. 9. 15. 
 
 * or, desire, 
 b Col. 1.27. 
 c T.t. 1. 4. 
 rf Ezr. 6. 10. 
 
 Je. 29. 7. 
 e Ro. 13. 1. 
 i or, eminent 
 
 place. 
 f Ro 12. 2. 
 g Ac. 20. 1,3. 
 A Ga. 1.6,7. 
 •' Eze. 18. 23. 
 
 Jno.3.16,17 
 
 * ch.6. 4. 
 I He. 8. 6. 
 
 9. 15. 
 
 m Ro. 13.8,10. 
 Ga. 5. 14. 
 
 " Mat. 20. 28. 
 
 X or. a testi- 
 mony. 
 
 § or, not 
 aiming at. 
 
 P Ro. 11. 13. 
 
 15. 16. 
 
 Ga. 1. 16. 
 
 r Mai. 1. 11. 
 Jno. 4. 21. 
 
 s Ro. 7- 12. 
 
 t 1 Pe. 3. 3, 4. 
 
 " Ga. 3. 19. 
 
 || or, plaited. 
 v 1 Co. 14. 34. 
 x Ep. 5. 24. 
 y 1 Co. 11.8,9. 
 
 * 1 Co. 9. 17. 
 Ga. 2. 7. 
 Col. 1. 25. 
 2 Ti. 1. 11. 
 Tit. 1. 3. 
 
 a Ge. 3. 6. 
 
 * 2 Co. 12. 9. 
 c 2 Co. 3. 5,6. 
 d Ac. 8. 3. 
 
 9. 1. 
 e Lu. 23. 34. 
 
 Jno. 9 39,41 
 / Ro. 5. 20. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 10. 
 S Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 Phi. 1. 1. 
 >> TU.1.6.&C. 
 i Lu. 5. 32. 
 19. 10. 
 
 Ro. 5. 8. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 5. 
 
 * or, modest. 
 t or. Not 
 
 ready to 
 quarrel, 
 and offer 
 wrong, as 
 
 k 1 Pe. 5. 2. 
 I Da. 7. 14. 
 m Ro. 1. 23. 
 " Jno. 1. 18. 
 He. 11. 27. 
 
 Jude 25. 
 
 1 or, one 
 newly come 
 tn the faith. 
 
 P Ac. 6" 3. 
 ' 1 Co. 5. 5. 
 
 T CHAP. TI. 
 
 I * EXHOKT therefore, that, first of all. 
 supplications, prayers, intercessions, and 
 giving of thanks, be made for all men ; 
 
 2 For d kings, and e for all that are in 
 t authority; that we may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 3 For this /s/good and acceptable in 
 the sight of God our Saviour; 
 
 4 Who < will have all men to be saved, 
 and to come unto the knowledge of the 
 truth. 
 
 5 For tlievc is one God, and ' one me- 
 diator between God and men, the man 
 
 | Christ Jesus ; 
 
 6 Who " gave himself a ransom for all, 
 ; Ho be testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto lam ordained a preacher, 
 I and an apostle, (I speak the truth in 
 
 Christ, and lie not;) p a teacher of the 
 Gentiles in faith and verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men pray r every 
 where.lifting up holy hands,without wrath 
 and doubting. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that ' women 
 adorn themselves in modest apparel, with 
 shamefacedness and sobriety ; not with 
 
 II hroidered hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
 costly array ; 
 
 10 But (which becometh women pro- 
 fessing godliness) with good works. 
 
 11 Let the woman learn in silence with 
 all subjection. 
 
 12 But " I suffer not a woman to teach, 
 
 * nor to usurp authority over the man, 
 but to be in silence. 
 
 13 For y Adam was first formed, then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 And a Adam was not deceived, but 
 the woman being deceived was in the 
 transgression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved 
 in childbearing. if they continue in faith 
 and charity and holiness with sobriety. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 1 HIS is a true saying, If a man desire 
 the office of a s bishop, he desiretha good 
 work. 
 
 2 A * bishop then must be blameless, 
 the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober. 
 
 * of good behaviour, given to hospitality, 
 apt to teach ; 
 
 3 t Not given to wine, no striker, * not 
 greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient, not a 
 brawler, not covetous ; 
 
 4 One that ruleth well his own house, 
 having his children in subjection with all 
 gravity ; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to rule 
 his own house, how shall he take care of 
 the church of God ?) 
 
 6 Not *a novice, lest being lifted up 
 with pride he fall into the condemnation 
 of the devil. 
 
 7 Moreover he must have a good report 
 of them which are without ; lest he fall 
 into reproach and the snaie of the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise mustP the deacons be grave, 
 not doubletongued, not given to much 
 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 52 
 
A great apostacy foretold. I. 
 
 9 Holding " the mystery of the faith in 
 a pure conscience. 
 
 10 And let these also first be proved ; 
 then let them use the office of a deacon, 
 being found blameless. 
 
 11 Even ' so must their wives In- grave, 
 not slanderers, sober, faithful in nil things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons lie the husbands ol 
 one wife, ruling then- children and their 
 own houses well. 
 
 13 For/ they that have • used the office 
 of a deacon well purchase to tfa 
 
 a good degree, and great boldness in the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, 
 hoping to come unto thee shortly : 
 
 15 But if 1 tarry long, that thou niayest 
 know how thou oughtesl to behave thysell 
 
 * in the house of God, which is the chinch 
 of the living God, the pillar and t ground 
 of the truth. 
 
 16 And without controversy great is the 
 mystery of godliness : " God was II mani- 
 fest in the flesh, "justified in tin- Spirit, 
 
 * seen of angels, ** preached unto the 
 Gentiles, * believed on in the world, ' re- 
 ceived up into glory. 
 
 XT CHAP. IV. 
 
 JNo\V the Spirit *' speaketh expressly, 
 that x in the latter 1 times some shall depart 
 from the I'aith, giving heed * to seducing 
 spirits, and doctrines of devils ; 
 
 2 Speaking ° lies in hypocrisy' * hav- 
 ing their conscience seared with a hot 
 iron ; 
 
 3 Forbidding c to marry, J and com- 
 manding to abstain from meats, which 
 God hath created to lie received * with 
 thanksgiving of them which believe and 
 know the truth. 
 
 4 For /every creature of God is good, 
 and nothing to be refused, if it be received 
 with thanksgiving: 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word of 
 God and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in remem- 
 brance of these things, thou shalt bi a go< » 1 
 minister of Jesus Christ, h nourished up 
 in the words of faith and of good doctrine, 
 whereunto thou hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse protane and old wives' 
 fables, and * exercise thyself rather unto 
 godliness. 
 
 8 For ' bodily exercise profiteth § little : 
 "but godliness is profitable unto all things, 
 n having promise of the life that now is, 
 and of that which is to come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying and worthy 
 of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we both labour and 
 suffer reproach, because we trust in the 
 living £od, r who is the saviour of all 
 men, specially of those that believe. 
 
 11 These tilings command and teach. 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but 
 " be thou an example of the believers, in 
 word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, 
 in faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to read- 
 ing, to exhortation, to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, 
 which was given thee " bv prophecy, 
 x with the laying on of the hands of the 
 presbytery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things; give 
 thysell' wholly to them; that thy profiting 
 may appear t to all. 
 
 16 Take * heed unto thyself, and unto 
 the doctrine; continue in them: for in 
 
 154 
 
 TIMOT 
 A. D. 66. 
 
 a ch. 1. 19. 
 b Ere. 33. 9. 
 c Ro. 11.14. 
 d I.,-. 19. 88. 
 ' Tit. 2. 3. 
 / MmI.25 SI. 
 
 * or, minis- 
 tered. 
 
 i or Jiindneu 
 
 Mii. 15. i. 
 
 Ep. 6. I, 8. 
 
 /» Lu. •>. 37. 
 
 IK. I. 
 
 * Ac. 26 7. 
 
 * Ep 2.21,88. 
 + oi.ttay. 
 
 § or. deli- 
 
 cutely. 
 m Ji,o. I II. 
 
 I Jno l. I 
 
 " Mat. 3. 16. 
 
 Lu. 84. 4. 
 
 r Ac. 1U. 31. 
 Ga. 8. 8 
 
 r Ga. 6. 10. 
 
 * or.khidied. 
 
 1 Ac. 1. 19. 
 
 I iv. 8 88, 
 u Hat. is. 17. 
 + or, Chosen. 
 » Juo. 16. 13. 
 
 * 1 Pe. 1. 20. 
 y Re. 16. n. 
 
 * Ac. 16. 15. 
 Be. 13. 2. 
 
 " Mat. 7. 15. 
 
 6 Ep. 1. 19. 
 
 c Me. 13. 1. 
 d Ro. 1 I 3. 
 e 1 Co. 10 30. 
 /Tit. 1. 15. 
 8 2Th. 3. 11. 
 
 * 2Ti.3.l4,15. 
 ■■ ch. 6. 1. 
 
 Tit. 2. 8. 
 
 Xfor I heir 
 
 railing. 
 
 * He. 5. 14. 
 I Col. 2. 23. 
 § or, for a 
 
 little time. 
 "> ch. 6. 6. 
 " Ps. 37. 4. 
 84. II 
 
 Mat. 6. 33. 
 
 Ro. 8. 28. 
 ° Ro. 12. 8. 
 
 Phi. 2. 29. 
 
 He.13.7.17. 
 P De. 25. 4. 
 
 1 Co. 9. 9. 
 r Ps. 107-2,6, 
 
 Sec. 
 ' Le. 19. 13. 
 
 De.24.U,15. 
 
 Mat. 10. 10. 
 || or, under. 
 t De. 19. 15. 
 " 1 Pe. 5. 3. 
 
 * or, pre- 
 judice. 
 
 ' ch. 1. 18. 
 x Ac. li.6. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 6. 
 y Ac. 6. 6. 
 
 13. 3. 
 
 * 2 Jno. 11. 
 t or, in all 
 
 things. 
 a Ps. 104. 15. 
 b Ac. 20. 28. 
 c Ga. 5. 19. 
 
 H Y. Concerning widows. 
 
 doinj? this thou shalt both * save thyself, 
 and * them that hear thee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 UKE d not an eider, but intreat 
 a lather; and tiie younger mi D a.s 
 
 Reb 
 
 h, 
 
 birth 
 
 elder women as mothers; the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 Honour widows that are widows 
 indei d. 
 
 4 But if any widow have children or ne- 
 phews, lei them learn first to shew tpii ty 
 at home, and' to requite their parents : lur 
 thai is good and acceptab 
 
 r, Now she that i-- a widow indi 
 desolate, trusteth inGod,and*conbnui th 
 in supplications and prayers •' night and 
 day. 
 
 li But 'she that liveth I in pleasure is 
 
 dead while she liveth. 
 
 : And these things give in charge, that 
 the) maj be blan i 
 
 B But if any provide DOt for his own, 
 
 r and specially for those of his own •house, 
 
 be hath denied the faith, ■ and is worse 
 than an infidel. 
 
 9 Lei nol a widow be 1 taken into Hie 
 number under threescore years old, hav- 
 
 the v. ife oi one man, 
 
 10 Well reported of for good works; if 
 ^lie have brought up children, if she bave 
 
 strangers, if she have washed 
 the saints' feet, if she have relieved the 
 afflicted, if she have diligently lollowed 
 every good work. 
 
 1 1 But the younger widows refuse : for 
 when they have begun to wax wanton 
 against Christ, they will marry; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they 
 have cast off' their first faith. 
 
 13 And £ withal they learn to be idle, 
 wandering about from" house to house; 
 and not only idle, but tattlers also and 
 busybodies, speaking things which they 
 ought not. 
 
 li I will therefore that the younger 
 women marry, bear children, guide the 
 house, ■ give none occasion to the adver- 
 sary : to speak reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned aside 
 after Satan. 
 
 16 If any man or woman that believeth 
 have widows, let them relieve them, and 
 let not the church be charged ; that it may 
 relieve them that are widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let • the elders that rule well be 
 counted worthy of double honour, espe- 
 cially they who labour in the word and 
 doctrine. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith.^Thou shal 
 not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
 corn. And,* The labourer is worthy of 
 his reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an accu- 
 sation, but II before 'two or three witnesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin rebuke belore all, that 
 others also may fear. 
 
 21 I charge thee before God, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, 
 that thou observe these things without 
 
 * preferring one before another, doing 
 nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay y hands suddenly on no man, 
 
 * neither be partaker of other men's sins : 
 keep thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use a 
 little wine a for thy stomach's sake and 
 thine often infinnities. 
 
 24 Some 'men's sins are open before- 
 
Evils of covetousness. 
 
 Hand, going befoie to judgment; and 
 some men they follow alter. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good works of 
 some are manifest beforehand ; and they 
 that are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 .LiET as many <*. servants as are under 
 the yoke count their own masters worthy 
 of all honour, that the name of God anil 
 his doctrine be not blasphemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing masters, 
 let them not despise them, s because they 
 are brethren; but rather do them service, 
 because they are t faithful and beloved, 
 partakers of the benefit. These things 
 teach and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and con- 
 sent not to wholesome words, even the 
 words of our Lord Jesus Christ,' and to the 
 doctrine which is according to godliness ; 
 
 4 He is I proud, ' knowing nothing, 
 .but § doting about questions and strifes of 
 
 words, whereof cometh envy, strife, rail- 
 ings, evil surmisings, 
 
 5 • Perverse disputings of men of cor- 
 rupt minds, and destitute of the truth, 
 " supposing that gain is godliness : ° from 
 such withdraw thyself. 
 
 6 But * godliness with contentment is 
 great gain. 
 
 7 For " we brought nothing into this 
 world, and it is certain we can carry 
 nothing out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment let us 
 be therewith content. 
 
 9 But x they that will be rich fall into 
 temptation and a snare, and into many 
 foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
 men in destruction and perdition. 
 
 10 For* the love of money is the root of 
 all evil : which while some coveted after, 
 they have Jerred from the faith,and pierced 
 themselves through with many sorrows. 
 
 a 2 Ti. 2. 22. 
 
 b 1 Co. 9.26,26 
 
 c Phi.3.12,14. 
 
 d 1 Pe. 2. 18. 
 
 « Jno. 5. 21. 
 
 / Jno. 18. 37. 
 
 • or, pro- 
 fession. 
 
 g Col. 4. 1. 
 
 t or, be- 
 lieving. 
 
 I> Re. 17. 14. 
 19. 16. 
 
 ■' Tit. 1. 1. 
 
 k Ex 33. 20. 
 Jno. 6. 46. 
 
 i or, a fool. 
 
 I 1 Co. 8. 2. 
 § or, sick. 
 
 "* Ps. 52. 7. 
 Pr. 23. d. 
 Mar. 10. 24. 
 
 II the uncer- 
 
 * or, Gall- 
 ing s one of 
 another. 
 
 " 2 Pe. 2. 3. 
 Ro. 16. 17. 
 P Lu. 12. 21. 
 r Ro. 12. 13. 
 t or,sociable. 
 
 * Pr. 15. 16. 
 He. 13. 5. 
 
 t He. 13. 16. 
 " Mat. 6 20. 
 o Ec. 5. 15. 
 
 * Pr. 15. 27. 
 
 20. 21. 
 28. 20. 
 Mat. 13.22. 
 y Ex. 23. 8. 
 De. 16. 19. 
 X or, been 
 seduced. 
 
 A char ye to the rich. 
 
 11 But a thou, O man of God, flee these 
 things ; and follow after righteousness, 
 godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight * the good tight of faith, e lay 
 hold on eternal hie, whereunto thou art 
 also called, and hast professed a good pro- 
 fession before many witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee charge in the sight of 
 God, • who quickeneth all things, and 
 before Christ Jesus, /who before Pontius 
 Pilate witnessed a good * confession ; 
 
 1 1 That thou keep this commandment 
 without spot, unrebukeable, until the ap- 
 pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 1.5 Which in his times he shall shew, 
 ivho is the blessed and only Potentate, 
 h the King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling 
 in the light which no man can approach 
 unto; * whom no man hath seen, nor 
 can see : to whom be honour and power 
 everlasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in this 
 world, that they be not highminded,'" nor 
 trust in II uncertain riches, but in the liv- 
 ing God, who giveth us richly all things 
 to enjoy ; 
 
 18 That they do good, that p they be rich 
 in good works, r ready to distribute, twill 
 iug to ' communicate ; 
 
 19 Laying "up in store for themselves a 
 good foundation against the time to come, 
 that they may lay hold on eternal life. 
 
 20 O Timothy, keep that which is com- 
 mitted to thy trust, avoiding profane and 
 vain babblings, and oppositions of science 
 falsely so called : 
 
 21 Which some professing have erred 
 concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 
 Amen. 
 
 U The first to Timothy was written 
 from Laodicea, which is the chiefest 
 city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 
 
 The Second Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to TIMOTHY. 
 
 -rj CHAP. I. 
 
 JTAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 will of God, according to c the promise of 
 life which is in Christ Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved son : 
 Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, * whom I serve from 
 my forefathers with pure conscience, that 
 * without ceasing I have remembrance of 
 thee in my prayers night and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being 
 mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled 
 with joy ; 
 
 5 When I call to remembrance * the 
 unfeigned faith that is in thee, which 
 dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and 
 " thy mother Eunice; and I am per- 
 suaded that in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance 
 that thou stir up the gift of God, which is 
 in thee by the putting on of my hands. 
 
 -7 For* God hath not given us the spirit 
 of fear ; ' but of power, and of love, and 
 of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
 testimony of our Lord, nor of me x his 
 prisoner : 9 but be thou partaker of the 
 afflictions of the gospel according to the 
 power of G od ; 
 
 155 
 
 A. D. 66. 
 
 " 1 Th. 4.7. 
 
 He. 3. 1. 
 
 b Ro. 3. 20. 
 
 9. 11. 
 
 Tit. 3. 5. 
 c Ep. 3. 6. 
 
 He. 9. 15. 
 
 e Gait 14*. 
 
 / 1 Co. 15. 54. 
 
 He. 2. 14. 
 « 1 Tb. 1. 2. 
 3. 10. 
 h Ac. 9. 15. 
 •" Ep. 3. 1. 
 k 1 Ti. 1.5. 
 I 1 Pe. 4. 19. 
 
 * or, trusted. 
 "'Ac. 16.1. 
 
 " 1 Ti. 6. 20. 
 2 Th. I. 10. 
 P Ro. 6. 17. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 3. 
 r 1 Ti. 1. 14. 
 s Ro. 8. 15. 
 t Lu. 24. 49. 
 
 Ac. 1.8. 
 "Ro.8. 11. 
 " Ac. 19. 10. 
 
 * Ep. 3. 1. 
 
 V Col. 1 24. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 7. 
 
 9 Who hath saved us, and a called us 
 with an holy calling, * not according to 
 our works, but d according to his own 
 purpose and grace, which was given us 
 in Christ Jesus before the world began ; 
 
 10 But is now made manifest by the 
 appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
 / who hath abolished death, and hath 
 brought life and immortality to light 
 through the gospel: 
 
 11 Whereunto * I am appointed a 
 preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 For •' the which cause I also sutler 
 these things : nevertheless I am not 
 ashamed : ' for I know whom I have 
 * believed, and am persuaded that he is 
 able to " keep that which I have commit- 
 ted unto him " against that day. 
 
 13 Hold fast p the form of sound words, 
 which thou hast heard of me, r in faith 
 and love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 That good thing which was com- 
 mitted unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost 
 "which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that * all they 
 i which are in Asia be turned awav from 
 ! me ; of whom are Phygellus and Hermo- 
 : genes. 
 
 1 16 The Lord *give mercy unto the house 
 
Paul txhorteC: to constancy. 1 1 
 
 of Onesiphorus ; for lie oft refreshed mi 
 and was not ashamed of my chain : 
 
 17 But when lit- was in Rome, he sought 
 me out very diligently, and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord giant unto him c that he 
 may find mercy of the Lord in that day : 
 and in how many things he ministered 
 unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very 
 well. 
 
 ryi CHAP. II. 
 
 J. HOU therefore, my son, <*be strong in 
 the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 2 And the things that thou hast heard 
 of me § among many witnesses, / the 
 same commit thou to faithful men, who 
 shall he f ahle to teach others also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a 
 good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No «' man that waneth entangleth 
 himself with the affairs ol (Ais life; that w^j-j'^ke 
 he may please him who hath chosen him 
 to be a soldier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for masteries, 
 vet is he not crowned, except he strive 
 lawfully. 
 
 (i •The 'husbandman that laboureth 
 must be lirst partaker of the fruits. 
 
 7 Consider what 1 say ; and the Lord 
 give thee understanding in all things. 
 
 8 Remember that Jesus Christ " of the 
 seed of David " was raised from the dead 
 according to my gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein 1 sutler trouble, as an evil 
 doer, r even unto bonds; but ' the word 
 of God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
 elect's sakes, that they may also obtain 
 the salvation which is in Christ Jesus 
 with eternal glory. 
 
 1 1 It is a faithful saving : For * if we be 
 dead with hint, we shali also live with Vim : 
 
 12 If 'we suffer, we shall also reign with 
 Aim: if *we deny him, he also will deny us: 
 
 IS If d we believe not, yet he abideth 
 faithful : ' he cannot deny himself. 
 
 14 Of these things put them in remem- 
 brance, charging them before the Lord that 
 they strive not about words to no profit, 
 but to the subverting of the hearers. 
 
 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto 
 God, a workman that needed] not to be 
 ashamed, rightly dividing the word of 
 tiuth. 
 
 lti But shun profane and vain bab- 
 blings : for they will increase unto more 
 ungodliness. 
 
 17 And their word will eat as doth a §can- 
 ker : of whom is Hymenteus and Philetus ; 
 
 18 Who concerning the truth ha\ e erred, 
 saying. that the resurrection is past al- 
 ready; and overthrow the faith of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless "'the foundation of God 
 standeth li sure, having this seal, The Lord 
 • knoweth them that are his. And, Let 
 every one that nameth the name of Christ 
 depart from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are not 
 only vessels of gold and of silver, but also 
 of wood and of earth : r and some to ho- 
 nour, aud some to dishonour. 
 
 21 If* a man therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel unto ho- 
 nour, sanctified, and meet for the master's 
 use, and prepared unto every good work. 
 
 22 Flee " also youthful lusts : but follow 
 righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with 
 them that call on the Lord but of a pure 
 r.eart. 
 
 21 But foolish and unlearned questions 
 avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. 
 156 
 
 T IMnTH Y. Evil character* in the last days 
 
 . D.liO 
 
 " Tit. 3. 2. 
 • or, f at bear- 
 ing. 
 
 <• 1 iv. 3. 15. 
 8 Mat 25. 31 
 ..10. 
 1 awake. 
 
 j taken alive 
 
 '' K|>. 6 10. 
 
 < 2 Pe. 3. 3. 
 1 Jno. 2. 18 
 Jude 18. 
 
 S or, by. 
 
 f 1 Ti. I. 18. 
 
 *■ I Ti. 3. 2. 
 Tit. 1.9. 
 
 ft Ro. I :ir.\\ 
 
 baits 
 Tit. 2.3. 
 
 * Phi. 3. 19. 
 Jude 4, 19. 
 
 • or, The 
 huiband- 
 man, la- 
 bout in.' 
 
 Jirst, mini 
 
 be partaker 
 
 (>l t/wjrutts 
 
 '" Hat. 88 11 
 " Ac. 2. SO. 
 
 13. 23. 
 
 Ro. 1. 3, 4. 
 
 I Co. 15.1. -1, 
 
 20. 
 
 r Ex. 7. 11. 
 
 + or, of no 
 judgment. 
 
 t Ro. 1. 28. 
 2 Co. 13. 5. 
 Tit. 1. 16. 
 
 u Ex. 9. 11. 
 
 "Phi. 2. 22. 
 1 Ti. 4. 0. 
 
 t or, been a 
 dil t «enijol- 
 louer of. 
 
 1 Ro B. 5, 8. 
 
 V Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 I Mat. 10. 33 
 ° Ac. li. 45.00 
 b Ac. 14.2,5. 
 e Ac. 14. 19, 
 
 fee. 
 
 d Ro. 3. 3. 
 ' Nil. 23. 19. 
 / Ps. 34. 19. 
 S Jno. 17. 14. 
 
 1 Th. 3. 3. 
 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 Jno. 5. 39. 
 § or, gan- 
 
 grene. 
 
 2Pe. 1.20.21 
 
 Ro. 15. 4. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 19. 
 
 II or, steady. 
 1 Ti. 6. 11. 
 Na. 1. 7. 
 Jno. 10. 14, 
 
 27. 
 • or, per- 
 fected. 
 
 V Ac. 10. 42. 
 Ro. 9. 21. 
 Is. 52. U. 
 Tit. 2. 15. 
 1 Ti. 4. 13. 
 Ps 119.9. 
 
 2i And " the servant "I the Lord must 
 not strive; but be gentle unto all men, 
 apt to teach, • patient, 
 
 25 In ^meekness instructing those that 
 mselves : if God peradventure 
 uill give th mi repentance to the acknow- 
 ledging oi the truth; 
 
 36 And that they may t recover them- 
 selves out of the snare of the devil, who 
 are 1 taken captive by him at his will. 
 
 This 
 
 (HAP. III. 
 
 ».., know also, that ' in the last days 
 perilous times shall come. 
 
 S For men shall be lovers of their own 
 selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas- 
 phemers, h disobedient to parents, un- 
 thankful, unholy, 
 .; Without oatura] affection, trucebreak- 
 ■ accusers, incontinent, fierce, 
 despisers of those thai ai i 
 
 i Traitors, heady, higbmindeu, * lovers 
 of pleasures more man lovers ol God ; 
 
 5 Having a form of godliness, but de- 
 nying the power thereof: from such tum 
 away. 
 
 For"of this sort are they which creep 
 into bouses, and lead captive silly women 
 laden with sins, led aw ay with divers lusts, 
 
 Everleai rung, and never abli 
 to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 Now i' as Jannes and Jambres with- 
 
 s-i 1 Moses, 80 do these also resist the 
 
 truth: men of corrupt minds, t reprobate 
 ' concerning the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no further . 
 for their folly shall be manifest unto all 
 men, u as theirs also was. 
 
 10 But thou ■ hast ; fully known my 
 doctrine, manner "I life, purpose, faith, 
 longsutiering, charity, patience. 
 
 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came 
 unto me ° at Anuoch, * at Lconium,' at 
 Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : but 
 /out of them all the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and « all that will live 
 Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall 
 wax worse and worse, deceiving, and 
 being deceived. 
 
 14 But * continue thou in the things 
 which thou hast learned and hast been 
 assured of, knowing of whom thou ha.st 
 learned them ; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou hast 
 known « the holy scriptures, which are 
 able to make thee wise unto Balvation 
 through faith which 18 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 16 All* scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, l and is profitable for doctrine, 
 for reproof, for correction, for instruction 
 in righteousness: 
 
 17 That " the man of God may be per- 
 fect, • throughly furnished unto all good 
 works. 
 
 T CHAP. IV. 
 
 1 CHARGE thee therefore before God, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ, P who shall 
 judge the quick and the dead at his ap- 
 pearing and his kingdom ; 
 
 2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, 
 out of season ; reprove, ' rebuke," exhoit 
 with all longsuffering and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when they will 
 not endure sound doctrine. ; but alter iheii 
 own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
 teachers, having itching ears ; 
 
 4 And they shall tum away their ears 
 Irom the truth, and shall be turned unto 
 fables. 
 
iconium-xow koniah.— La Borde.— 2 Tim. iii 11. 
 
 victoe in the eace EECEiTiwo xhe ceowk.— Barry.— 2 Tim. iv. 7, 8. 
 
Paul's willingness to suffer, C H A F. 1 
 
 5 But watch thou in all tilings, endure I A. P. 6 6. 
 afflictions, do the work of" an evangelist, a . 
 
 t make full proof of thy mini-try. £"■ -'-,?■ 
 
 6 For * I am now ready to be oifered,and , Jt'v'reach- 
 
 ings. 
 
 the time of * my departure is at hand. 
 
 ch. 1. 15. 
 
 crown 
 
 the righteous judge, shall give me • at that . 
 
 day: and not to me only, but unto all e Shi j 23 
 
 them also that love his appearing. 1 2 P g j' | 4 ; 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly /iCo.9.24^5. 
 unto me: Phi. 3. 14. 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having s Ep. 3. 8. 
 "loved this present world, and is departed A * Pe - 5 - 4 - 
 unto Thessalonicaj Crescens to Galatia, 
 Titus unto Dulmatia. 
 
 11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
 and bring him with thee : for he is profit- 
 able to me for the ministry. 
 
 12 And r Tychicus have 1 
 Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloke that I left at Troas with 
 
 Re. 2. 10. 
 
 » ch. 1. 12. 
 * Ps. 22. 21. 
 .' Ps. 121 7. 
 m 1 Jno. 2. 15 
 " Ac. 18. 2. 
 sent to ° Ac. 19. 22. 
 I P Ac. 20. 1. 
 Ep. 6. 12. 
 
 Carpus, when thou comest, bring with \ p s c ',8 9 ' 33 ' 
 thee, and the books, but especially the 
 parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander ' the coppersmith did me 
 much evil : ' the Lord reward him accord- 
 1 g to his works : 
 
 26. 
 23. 4. 
 + Ccesar Ne- 
 ro, or, the 
 emperor 
 
 AT*T,J 
 
 andjaith tn God. 
 
 15 Of whom be thou ware also; for he 
 hath greatly withstood our * words. 
 
 16 At my hitst answer no man stood 
 with me, c but all men forsook me : <* Iprdy 
 God that it may not be laid to their charge, 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with 
 me, and strengthened me ; s that by me 
 the preaching might be fully known, and 
 that all the Gentiles might hear : and I 
 was delivered * out of the mouth of the 
 lion. 
 
 18 And ' the Lord shall deliver me from 
 every evil work, and will preserve me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom : to whom be glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute " Prisca and Aquila, and th 
 houshoid of Onesiphorus. 
 
 ■20 Erastus"abode at Corinth : but p Tro, 
 phimus have I left at Alileturn sick. 
 
 •21 Do thy diligence to come before winter 
 Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and 
 Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 
 
 •2-2 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
 spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 if The second epistle unto Timotheus, 
 ordained the first bishop of the church 
 of the Ephesians, was written from 
 Rome, when Paul was brought before 
 I Nero the second time. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 2 Tim. III. 11. — ICOXITTM, modern name Koniah. 
 Iconium is now called Cogni. It was formerly the 
 capital of Lycaonia, as it is now of Caramania, in 
 Asia Minor. But the modern city, though it has an 
 imposing appearance, is crumbling into ruins, mixed 
 with small huts of sun-burut bricks, and wretched 
 thatched hovels. 
 
 Ch. IV. 7. 8.— VICTOR IX THE RACE RECEIVING 
 THE CROWN. The illustrations in this article are 
 chiefly from the valuable lectures of Paxton. Games 
 and combats were instituted by the ancients in honour 
 of their gods, and were celebrated with that view by 
 the most polished and enlightened nations of anti- 
 quity. The most renowned heroes, legislators, and 
 statesmen, did not think it unbecoming their cha- 
 racter and dignity to mingle with the combatants, or 
 contend in the race; they even reckoned it glorious 
 to share in the exercises, and meritorious to carry 
 away the prize. The victors were crowned with 
 a wreath of laurel in presence of their country ; 
 they were celebrated in the rapturous effusions of 
 their poets ; they were admired and almost adored 
 bv the innumerable multitudes which flocked to the 
 games, from every part of Greece, and many of the 
 adjacent countries. They returned to their homes 
 in a triumphal chariot, arid made their entrance into 
 their native city, not through the gates which ad- 
 mitted the vulgar throng, but through a breach in 
 the walls, which were broken down to give them ad- 
 mission, and, at the same time, to express the per- 
 suasion Of their fellow-citizens, that walls are of small 
 use to a city defended by men of such tried courage 
 and ability. Hence the surprising ardour which 
 animated all the states of Greece to imitate the an- 
 cient heroes, and encircle their brows with wreaths, 
 which rendered them still more the objects of ad- 
 miration or envy to succeeding times, than the vic- 
 tories they had gained, or laws they had enacted. 
 But the institutors of those games and combats 
 had higher and nobler objects in view than vene- 
 ration for the mighty dead, or the gratification of 
 ambition or vanity; it was their design to prepare 
 the youth for the profession of arms ; to confirm their 
 health ; to improve their strength, their vigour, and 
 activity ; to inure them to fatigue ; and to render 
 them intrepid in close fight, where, in the infancy of 
 the art of war, muscular force commonly decided the 
 victory. This statement accounts for the striking 
 aUusio'ns which the apostle Paul makes in his epis- 
 157 
 
 ties to these celebrated exercises. Such references 
 were calculated to touch the heart of a Greek, and 
 of every one familiarly acquainted with them, in 
 the liveliest manner, as well as to place before the 
 eye of his mind the most glowing and correct images 
 of spiritual and Divine things. >"o passages in the 
 nervous and eloquent epistles from the pen of Paul 
 have been more admired by critics and expositors, 
 even in modem times, than those into which some 
 allusion to these agonistic exercises is introduced ; 
 and perhaps none are calculated to leave a deeper im- 
 pression on the Christian mind, or excite a stronger 
 and more salutary influence on his actions. Certain 
 persons were appointed to take care that all things 
 were done according to custom, to decide controver- 
 sies that happened among the antagonists, and to ad- 
 judge the prize to the victor. Some eminent writers 
 are of opinion that Christ is called "the Author 
 and finisher of faith." in allusion to these judges. 
 Those who were designed for the profession of athletse, 
 or combatants, were trained up at the public expense, 
 and had to exercise much self-denial in regard to their 
 appetites and passions. The athletae disencumbered 
 themselves of every troublesome article of clothing, 
 and the racers of whatever would impede them in 
 their course. The combats were severe and dangerous, 
 and the boxers were allowed to have in their hands 
 balls of stone or lead. Those were branded with dis- 
 grace who gave up without contending to the last. 
 The apostle alludes to these combats, so critics read 
 his words in Timothy, ' I have combated a good com- 
 bat.' The foot-race was another athletic game, to 
 which the apostle here alludes, " I have finished my 
 course." The Olympic games generally opened with 
 races. The course was about 600 feet. At the ex- 
 tremity of the stadium was a goal, where the foot- 
 races ended. It was run only once. 'When the victor 
 had received his reward, a herald, preceded by a 
 trumpet, conducted him through the stadium, and 
 proclaimed aloud his name and country; while the 
 delighted multitudes, at the sight of him, redoubled 
 their acclamations and applauses. The crown in the 
 Olympic games was of wild olive, in the Pythian of 
 laurel, in the Isthmian or Corinthian of pine tree, 
 and in the Xemaean of smallage or parsley.' These 
 were most of them withering evergreens, hence the 
 force and beauty of the contrast of an " incorruptible 
 crown." The Christian is called to fight the gocd fight 
 of faith, and lay hold of eternal life. 
 
The Epistle of PAUL to TITUS. 
 
 was a converted Greek, left at Crete, a large Island in the M-iliterrnnean, to preside am/the 
 churches there; and this epistle contains advice for the performance of his sacred duties. 
 
 PCHAP. I. 
 AUL, n servant of God, and an apostle 
 of Jesus Clirist, according to the faith of 
 God's elect, and tlie acknowledging of the 
 truth c which is alter godlini 
 •2 tin •'hope of eternal life, which God, 
 
 * I hat cannot lie, promised / belore the 
 world began : 
 
 3 But hath in due times manifested 
 his word through preaching, * which is 
 committed unto me aoeoriing to the com- 
 mandraent <>r God our Saviour : 
 
 -1 To •' Titus, mine own sou alter * the 
 common faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father and the Loi 
 Christ our Saviour. 
 
 S For this cause left I thee in Crete, 
 that thou sbouldesfset in order the things 
 that are \ wanting, and ■ ordain e I 
 every city, as I bad appointed thee: 
 
 li if any be blameless, the husband of 
 one wile, having faithful children, not 
 accused of riot, or unruly. 
 
 7 .For a hishop must be blameless, as 
 
 * the steward of God ; not selfwilled, not 
 soon tngry, • not given to wine, no 
 striker, " not given to filthy lucre; 
 
 8 Hut a lover of hospitality, a lover of 
 good ■ men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 
 
 9 Holding fast * the faithful woid tas 
 he hath been taught, that he may be able 
 by sound doctrine both to exhort and to 
 convince the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many unruly and vain 
 talkers and deceivers, * specially they of 
 the circumcision : 
 
 It Whose mouths must be stopped, who 
 subvert whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for iilthy lucres 
 sake. 
 
 12 One " of themselves, even a prophet 
 of their own, said, The Cretians are alway 
 liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Wherefore 
 rebuke them sharply, that they may be 
 sound in the faith ; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, 
 and commandments of men, that turn 
 from the truth. 
 
 15 Unto s the *nire all things are pure : 
 but * unto them that are denied and unbe- 
 lieving is nothing pure: but even their 
 mind and conscience is defiled. 
 
 16 They profess that they know God ; 
 but ' in works they deny him, being 
 abominable, and disobedient, " and unto 
 every good work II reprobate. 
 
 <* I Co. 14 
 b Ro. I. I 
 
 • 1 Ti. :). 
 
 Bi 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 »UT speak thou the things which be- 
 come sound doctrine : 
 
 2 That the aged men be * sober, grave, 
 temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
 patience. 
 
 3 The aged * women likewise, that they 
 be m behaviour as becometh + holiness, 
 not t false accusers, not given to much 
 wine, teachers of good things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the voung women 
 to be ^ sober, to love their husbands, to 
 love their children, 
 
 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at I 
 
 158 
 
 * OT,riiscreet. 
 1 or, For. 
 
 <i oh. 3. 7. 
 ' Nu. 0. 10. 
 
 < i iv. i. », 
 
 * 1 Th. 2. 4. 
 JTh. 3. 14 
 
 * Ro. 1. If. 
 •-' Pe. 1. I. 
 
 ' Bp. 6. b. 
 j or. gain. 
 
 Maying. 
 "lCo. 11.31. 
 § or, left 
 
 undone. 
 
 n ac. 14 r\. 
 
 2 Ti. I 2. 
 
 Ro. 5. 15. 
 
 1 Pe 5. 12. 
 
 || or, fa all 
 men, hath 
 
 P Lu. 3. 6. 
 
 ' i. ii. i ::>. 
 ' Mat. 24. 4. r >. 
 i I..-. 10 9 
 Ep.5. 18. 
 
 "-Th I. 10 
 
 Be. 9. 28. 
 
 - 1 Pe. 5 2. 
 
 * or, thing t. 
 
 * 1 Ti. 1. 15. 
 
 ^ or, i/i 
 
 teaching. 
 y Ep. 2. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 « Ac. i:,. l. 
 
 a Ro. 13. I. 
 ' Ep. 4.31. 
 c Ac. 17. 28. 
 d Phi. 4 5. 
 e 1 Co. 6. 11. 
 
 Ep 2. 1. 
 t or, pity. 
 f 1 Ti. 2. 3. 
 *Lu. 11.39.. 
 41. 
 A Ro. 1 L 23. 
 i Ko. 3 20. 
 
 * J no. 3. 3,5. 
 Ep 5. 26. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 21. 
 
 1 Jude4. 
 
 § richly. 
 n Ro. 1. 28. 
 
 " Ro. 3. 24. 
 P Ro. 8.23.24. 
 
 • or,vigilant. 
 r ch. 2. 11. 
 
 • 1 Pe.3. 3,4. 
 t or, holy 
 
 women. 
 % or, make- 
 bates, 
 2 Ti. 3. 3. 
 
 or, 
 
 ise. 
 
 home, good, ° obedient to their own hus- 
 bands, * that the word of God be not 
 ined 
 ti Voung men likewise exhort to be 
 • sober minded. 
 
 7 In all things shewing thyself a pat- 
 tt rn ot good-works: in doctrine shewing 
 uncorruptneas, gravity, ■meerity, 
 
 8 Soiu, a speech, thai cannot be con 
 demned ; * thai be thai is oi the contrary 
 
 part may be ashamed, havnigliu evil tiling 
 
 to say of you. 
 
 be obedient unto 
 their own masters, <imi to please them 
 well in ail thinqtf not t answering again , 
 10 Not purloining, tral shewnigall good 
 fidelity ; thai the) ma] adorn the doctrine 
 of <!•"! our Saviour in all ihings. 
 
 the grace of <<oii that bringeth 
 bath ** appeared to all men, 
 
 12 Teaching us 'that, den) ing ungod- 
 liness and worldly lusts, we should live 
 soberly, righteously, and godly, in thi- 
 presenl ■■• 
 
 13 Looking lor that blessed b 
 
 ions "appearing Of the great God 
 and our Saviour Jesus Christ; 
 
 li Who gave himself lor us, that be 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, and 
 purify unto himself y a peculiar people, 
 zealous of good winks. 
 
 l.j These things speak, and exhort, and 
 rebuke with all authority. Let no man 
 despise thee. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 1 L'T them in mind " to be subject to 
 principalities and powers, to obey magis- 
 trates, to be ready to i very good work, 
 
 ■2 To * speak evil ol no man, to be no 
 brawlers, but d gentle, shewing all meek- 
 ness unto all men. 
 
 3 For ' we ourselves also were some- 
 times foolish, disobedient, deceived, serv- 
 ing divers Lusts and pleasures, living in 
 malice and envy, hateful, and hating one 
 another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and J love 
 of / God our Saviour toward man ap- 
 peared, 
 
 5 Not 'by works of righteousness which 
 we have done, but according to his mercy 
 he saved us, by t the washing of regene- 
 ration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 ti Which '" he shed on us $ abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 
 
 7 That ° being justified by his grace, 
 P we should be made heirs according to 
 the hope of eternal life. 
 
 8 This is a faithful saying, and these 
 things I will that thou affirm constantly, 
 that they which have believed in God 
 might be careful r to maintain good works. 
 These things are good and profitable unto 
 men. 
 
 9 But avoid foolish questions, and gene- 
 alogies, and contentions, and stri 
 about the law; for they are unprofitable 
 and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is an heretick alter the 
 first and second admonition ' reject ; 
 
 11 Know ing that he that is such is sub- 
 

cbetb.— Titus i. 12. 
 
 intebiob of Colosseum at eome.— Piranisi — Phile. Postscript. 
 
Pavl intercedetfi for PR 
 
 verted, and sinneth, ° being condemned j 
 of himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas unto 
 thee, or Tychicus, be diligent to come 
 unto me to Nicopolis : tor I have deter- 
 mined there to winter. 
 
 13 BringZenas the lawyer and c Apollos 
 on their journey diligently, that nothing 
 be wanting unto them. 
 
 14 And let our' s also learn to * maintain 
 
 ILEMON. the pardon of Onesimut. 
 
 A. D. 6 5. | good works tor necessary uses, that they 
 
 , . ~. c I be * not unfruitful. 
 
 ac. m. 4b- j is All that are with me salute thee. 
 
 n i ' i n Greet tiiem that love us in me faith - 
 
 2Pe.l.8 Grace 6e with you all. Amen. 
 
 or pro/ess I ^ ^ was W1 'itten to Titus, ordained 
 honest the first bishop of the church of the 
 
 traaes. Cretians, from Nicopolis of Mace- 
 
 Ep. 4. 28. 
 
 donia. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ct>. I. 12.— CRETE. Crete is one of the largest islands 
 In Hie Mediterranean Sea, now called Candia. Its 
 lensth is one hundred and sixty miles, but its width 
 varies from thirty-five to six miles. The chief glory of 
 this island lay in having produced the great legislator 
 Minos, whose institutions did wonders in softening 
 the manners of a barbarous people, and extended 
 their beneficial influence throughout Greece. The 
 Cretans were excellent sailors, and their vessels 
 
 visited all the neighbouring coasts. Their great po- 
 pulation in time past may be imagined from their 
 having had a hundred considerable towns or cities. 
 The idolatrous inhabitants were remarkably given to 
 lying, in consequence of which an impudent lie was 
 proverbially called a Cretian lie. The apostle con- 
 firms this character by referring to an expression of 
 a poet or prophet of their own, said to be Epimenides, 
 who was of Crete. 
 
 The Epistle of PAUL to PHILEMON. 
 
 Onesimus, a slave, ran away from his master, Philemon, went to Rome, heard Paul there, and was 
 converted. This Epistle was sent by him to Philemon, on Onesimus' returning to his service, urging 
 him to receive him, both as a servant and a Christian. 
 
 I stered unto me in the bonds of the gospel . 
 
 14 But without thy mind would I do 
 nothing ; * that thy benefit should not be 
 as it were of necessity, but willingly. 
 
 15 For d perhaps he therefore departed 
 for a season, that thou shouldest receive 
 him for ever ; 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but above a 
 servant, a * brother beloved, specially to 
 me, but how much more unto thee, * both 
 in the flesh, and in the Lord ? 
 
 IT If thou count me therefore m a part- 
 ner, receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
 thee ought, put that on mine account ; 
 
 19 I Paul have written it with mine own 
 hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say 
 to thee how thou owest unto me even 
 thine own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee 
 in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the 
 Lord. 
 
 21 Having r confidence in thy obedience 
 I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt 
 also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
 ing: for * I trust that ' through your 
 prayers I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee " Epaphras, my 
 fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus ; 
 
 24 y Marcus, x Aristarchus, a Dcmas, 
 * Lucas, my fellowlabourers. 
 
 25 The c grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 IT Written from Rome to Philemon by 
 Onesimus a servant. 
 
 fAUL, ° a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and 
 Timothy our brother, unto Philpmon our 
 ■dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer, 
 
 2 And to oicr beloved Apphia, and c Ar- 
 chippus " our fellowsoldier, and to / the 
 church in thy house : 
 
 3 Graced to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I «' thank my God, making mention 
 of thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing ' of thy love and faith, which 
 thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and 
 toward all saints ; 
 
 6 That the communication of thy faith 
 may become effectual n by the acknow- 
 ledging of every good thing which is in 
 you in Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and consola- 
 tion in thy love, because the bowels of the 
 saints " are refreshed by thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore/ though I might be much 
 bold in Christ to injoin thee that which is 
 convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech 
 thee, being such an one as Paul the 
 aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son "Onesimus, 
 T whom I have begotten in my bonds : 
 
 11 Which in time past was to thee un- 
 profitable, but now profitable to thee and 
 to me : 
 
 12 Whom I have sent again : thou there- 
 fore receive him,tbatis,mine own bowels ." 
 
 13 Whom I would have retained with 
 me d that in thy stead he mighthave mini- 
 
 A. D. 6 4. 
 
 <* Ep. 3. 1. 
 4. 1. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 8. 
 b 2 Co. 9. 7. 
 c Col. 4. 17- 
 d Ge. 45. 5, 8. 
 e Phi. 2. 25. 
 /Ro. 16. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 19. 
 
 * F.p. 1. 2. 
 
 h Mat. 23. 8. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 2. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 1. 
 i" Ep. 1. 16. 
 
 1 Th. 1. 2. 
 A Col. 3. 22. 
 I Ep. 1. 15. 
 
 Col. 1. 4. 
 "'2 Co. 8. 23. 
 » Phi. 1.9.11. 
 2 Co. 7. 13. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 16. 
 P 1 Th. 2. 6. 
 T 2 Co. 7. 16. 
 
 * Phi. 1. 25. 
 
 2.24. 
 t 2Co. 1. 11. 
 u Col. 4. 9. 
 " Col. 1.7. 
 4. 12. 
 x 1 Co. 4. 15. 
 
 Ga. 4. 19. 
 V Ac.12. 12,25. 
 ' Ac. 19. 29. 
 
 Col. 4. 10. 
 " Col. 4. 14. 
 6 2 Ti. 4. 11. 
 c 2 Pe. 3. 18. 
 dl Co. 16.17- 
 
 Phi. 2. 30. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Postcript.— COLOSSEUM, the subject for Thilemon, 
 is a prominent object at Rome, whence the epistle 
 •was sent. The runaway servant of Philemon, a con- 
 verted Gentile at Colosse, fled to Rome, heard Paul 
 preach, was converted, and sent back with every kindly 
 feeling to his master. Paul was still " a prisoner of 
 Jesus Christ" at Rome. Two of the most prominent 
 relics of ancient Rome are the Pantheon and Colos- 
 seum. The Colosseum was erected under the aus- 
 pices of Vespasian and Titus. It is a stupendous 
 monument of fallen greatness, and has been thought 
 159 
 
 to exceed the pyramids of Egypt and all the won 
 ders of the ancient world. Embosomed in the heart 
 of the city, it towered above every other object. Its 
 circumference measured 1770 feet, including an area 
 of about four acres and a half of land. Its ex- 
 treme height was 164 feet. There were seats in the 
 interior for 87,000 people, and the galleries, <fec, held 
 about 30,000 more. For upwards of three centuries 
 human blood flowed in the Colosseum ; and here 
 many of the primitive martyrs suffered, killed by 
 wild beasts. 
 

 The Epistle of PAUL the Apostle to the HEBREWS. 
 
 The style and mode of argument, in connexion with other circumstances, prove tins BptsfU to hare b«*i 
 written by the Apostle Paul. The design of it was to confirm the Hebrews in the fuiih ol i 
 A. D. bo. 
 
 ~, CHAP. I. 
 
 IjrOD, who at sundry times and in di- 
 vers manners spake in time past unto the 
 fathers by the prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days ^spoken unto 
 ns by his Son, 1 -' whom be hath appointed 
 heir of all things,^ by whom idso he made 
 the worlds ; 
 
 3 Who e being tlie brigbmi 
 
 glory, and the express image of hi* per- 
 son, and / upholding all things by the 
 word of his power,' when be had bjf him- 
 self purged our sins, I sat down on the 
 right band of the Majestj on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so mucb better than the 
 angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained 
 a more excellent name than they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels said he 
 at any time, '" Thou art my Son, this day 
 have I begotten thee? And again, " I 
 will be to Turn a Father, and he shall be 
 to me a Son '.' 
 
 6 (And again, when he liiiiiL'etb in 7 tlie 
 firstbegotten into the world, he saitb, r And 
 let all "he angels of God worship )dm. 
 
 7 Ami jof the angels be saitb, ' Who 
 maketli his angels son its, and his mini- 
 sters a flame ol fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he sailh, u Thy 
 throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a 
 sceptre of II righteousness is the sceptre 
 of thy kingdom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness - , and 
 nated iniquity; therefore God, even thy 
 God, 1 hath anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 10 And, " Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
 hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and 
 the heavens are the works ol* thine 
 hands : 
 
 1 1 They shall perish ; but thou remain- 
 est ; and they all shall wax old as doth a 
 garment: 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them 
 up, ami they shall be changed: but thou 
 art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said he at 
 any time, e Sit on my right hand, until I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool"' 
 
 14 Are/they not all ministering spirits, 
 sent forth to minister for them who shall 
 be heirs of salvation ? 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 lHEREFORE we ought to give the 
 more earnest heed to the things which 
 we have heard, lest at any time we should 
 tlet them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word e spoken by angels 
 was stedfast, and » every transgression 
 and disobedience received a just recom- 
 pence of reward ; 
 
 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so 
 great salvation ; which at the first began 
 to be spoken by the Lord, and w as con- 
 firmed unto us by them that heard him ; 
 
 4 God also bearing them witness, 'both 
 with signs and wonders, and with divers 
 miracles, and § gifts of the Holy Ghost, 
 according to his own will ? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not put 
 
 160 
 
 A. I). 64. 
 
 " Ps. B.Mtc. 
 
 >' .In. i. I. 17. 
 P I - 
 Jno. 3. 35. 
 
 ■i Jno. I 3. 
 
 • or. -l tittle 
 uhile m/e. 
 
 ' Jn... 1. 14 
 / Re. 1. II. 
 
 S Bp. I. ■.'•.'. 
 
 i I'- Ilo I. 
 I* | Co. 15.25. 
 
 / Phi ■>.!.. 9. 
 I t or, by. 
 
 "Pi. 2 7 
 
 " 28a 7 14. 
 
 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 IS 39, 
 » Ro. 11.86. 
 
 X or, When 
 \ he bringeth 
 ! again. 
 
 1 Re. 1.5. 
 
 ' De. 32. 13, 
 
 i Ps. 97. 7. 
 
 ' ch. 5. 9. 
 | Lu. 13. 32. 
 
 § unto. 
 
 t Ps. 101. 4. 
 
 '• !■■ 15 6.7. 
 
 • Pt.22.2A25. 
 
 or.straiyht- 
 ness. 
 
 • Ps. 18. 2. 
 1-. 12. -'. 
 
 V Is. B. 1-. 
 1 Is. 61. 1. 
 " Ps 102.25. 
 b IC'o. 15. 54. 
 
 • takelh not 
 hold of 
 ana eh, but 
 of the seed 
 6/AbraJuzm 
 tie iaketh 
 
 hold. 
 
 c I.u. 20. 42. 
 <i l'l.i. ■>. 7. 
 ' eh. i. 15. 
 / Ps. 31.7. 
 ! 13.20.21. 
 
 Qc.12 7,&c. 
 1 run out at 
 
 leaking 
 
 vessels. 
 8 De. 33. 2. 
 
 Ps 68 17. 
 
 Ga. 3. 19. 
 A Ro. 1 7. 
 ' De. 27. 26. 
 t made, 
 
 I Sa. 12. 6. 
 
 • Ku. 12. 7. 
 
 ' Ac. 2.22,43. 
 m Zee. 6. 12. 
 § or. distri- 
 butions. 
 
 in subjection the world to come, whereof 
 we speak. 
 i> But one in a certain place testified, 
 A bai is man, that thou art mind- 
 ful of him '' or the son of man, that thou 
 vuitest him ? 
 
 7 Thou madi si him *a little lower than 
 the angels; thou crownedst him with 
 . honour, and didst set him ovei 
 the works of tin bands : 
 
 ? bast put all tilings in subjec- 
 tion under his feet For in mat be put 
 all in subji ction under him, be left nothing 
 
 that is Dot put under bun. lint now * we 
 see not yet all ihmns put under bun. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, ' who was made a 
 man the aie.'. is t lor the suf- 
 fering of death, crowned with glory and 
 honour ; ibat he by thi 
 
 should taste death • loi every man. 
 
 to For it became him, * for whom are 
 
 all things, and by whom art all things, in 
 
 nanj sons unto glory, to make 
 the captain of their sanation * perfect 
 through sullerings. 
 
 ii for both he that sanctified] and 
 
 they who are sanctified an ail of one: 
 for which cause he is not ashamed to call 
 them brethren, 
 
 |j Sa>ing, ' I will declare tbv name 
 unto my brethren, in the midst of the 
 church will 1 sing praise unto thee. 
 
 13 And again,* I will put my trust in 
 him. And again,' Behold I and the child- 
 ren which God hath given me. 
 
 Ii Forasmuch then as the children are 
 partakeis of flesh and blood, be also him- 
 self likewise took part oi the same: »tbat 
 through death he might destroy him that 
 had the power Of death, that is,'the devil; 
 
 15 And deliver them who through lear 
 of death were all their lileliine subject to 
 
 It. For verily he • took not on him the 
 nature 0/ angels ; but he took on him the 
 Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it behoveJ 
 him ,l to be made like unto hit brethren, 
 that he might be • a merciful and faithful 
 high priest in things pertaining to God, 
 to make reconciliation lor the sins ol the 
 people. 
 
 18 For in that he himself hath suffered 
 being tempted, he is able to succour them 
 that are tempted. 
 
 TT _ CHAP. III. 
 
 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, par- 
 takers of * the heavenly calling, consider 
 the Apostle and High Priest of our pro- 
 fession, Christ Jesus; 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that t ap- 
 pointed him, as also * Moses ujasjattliful 
 m all his house. 
 
 3 For this titan was counted worthy 
 of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as 
 * he who hath builded the house hath 
 more honour than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded bv some 
 man ; but " he that built all things ;.s God. 
 
 5 And .Moses verily wax faithful in all 
 
'The believer's rest. C H 
 
 his house, as a a servant, for a testimony 
 of those things which were to he spoken 
 after , 
 
 6 But Christ as " a son over his own 
 house ; ' whose house are we,/ if we hold 
 fast the confidence and the rejoicing of 
 the hope firm unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, 
 * To day if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation, in the day of temptation in 
 the wilderness : 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, prov- 
 ed me, and saw my works forty years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that 
 generation, and said, They do alway err 
 in their heart; and they have pot known 
 my ways. 
 
 1 1 So I sware in my wrath, tThey shall 
 not enter into my rest.) 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in 
 any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in 
 departing from the living God. 
 
 13 But exhort one another daily, while 
 it is called To day ; lest any of you be 
 hardened through the deeeitfulness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, 
 if we hold the beginning of our conlidence 
 stedfast unto the end ; 
 
 15 While it is said, To day if ye will hear 
 his voice, harden not your hearts, as in 
 the provocation. 
 
 Itj For r some, when they had heard, 
 did provoke: howbeit not all that came 
 out of Fgypt by .Muses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he grieved 
 forty years '! icas it not with them that 
 had sinned, ' whose carcases fell in the 
 wilderness ? 
 
 18 And to whom sware be that they 
 should not enter into his rest, but to them 
 that believed not ? 
 
 19 So * we see that they could not enter 
 in because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 JUET a us therefore fear, lest, a promise 
 being left us of entering into his rest, any 
 of you should seem to come short of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, 
 as well as unto them : but § the word 
 preached did not profit them, * not being 
 mixed with faith in them that heard it. 
 
 3 For " we which have believed do enter 
 into rest, as he said, / As I have sworn in 
 my wratn, if they shall enter into my rest : 
 although the works were finished from 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain phce of the 
 seventh day on this wise, S And God did 
 rest the seventh day from all his wo?ks. 
 
 5 And in this place again, If livsj shall 
 enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaii vs. th that 
 some must enter therein, ant!, they to 
 whom t it was first preached entered not 
 in because of unbelief: 
 
 7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day, 
 saying in David, To day, after so long a 
 time ; as it is stud, *To day if ye will hear 
 his voice, harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if § Jesus had given them rest, 
 then-would he not afterward have spoken 
 of another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a trest to 
 the people of God. 
 
 it) For he that is entered into his rest, 
 he also hath ceased from his own works, 
 as God did from his.) 
 
 11 Let us labour therefore to enter into 
 161 
 
 A P. IV. 
 
 A. D. 64. 
 
 a Ex. 14.31. 
 
 * or, dis- 
 obedience. 
 
 b Is. 49. 2. 
 
 Je. 23. 29. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 4.5. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 23. 
 c ch. 1. 2. 
 d Pr. 5. 4. 
 
 Ep. 6. 17. 
 
 Re. 1. 16.. 
 2. 16. 
 e 1 Co. 3. 16. 
 
 Ep. 2. 2 1,22. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 5. 
 / Mat. 24. 13. 
 
 Ro. 5. 2. 
 
 S ICo. 14.24. 
 
 A Ps. 95. 7. 
 
 « Ps .33. 13,14. 
 
 139.11,12. 
 
 * Job 26. 6. 
 
 34. 21. 
 
 Pr. 15. 11. 
 ' ch. 9. 12,24. 
 m ch. 2. 18. 
 
 Is. 53. 3. 
 t Iftht y shall 
 
 enter. 
 n Lu. 22. 28. 
 
 ch. 7. 26. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 
 Pch. 10.21,22. 
 
 X or, reason- 
 ably bear 
 with. 
 
 r Nu.l4.2,&c 
 De.l 34.&1C. 
 
 ' Le. 9. 7. 
 16.6,15. .17. 
 
 t Nu. 26. 65. 
 Ps. 106. 26. 
 
 "Ex. 28. 1. 
 
 r Jno. 8.54. 
 
 * Ps. 2. 7. 
 *ch. 4 6. 
 
 * Ps. 110. 4. 
 ° ch. 12. 15. 
 
 b Mat. 26. 39, 
 42,44. 
 
 Jno. XV11. 
 § the word of 
 
 hearing. 
 || or, for his 
 
 piety. 
 c Lu. 22. 43. 
 
 Juo. 12. 27. 
 
 * or, because 
 they were 
 not united 
 by faith to. 
 
 d Phi. 2. 8. 
 
 ' ch. 3. 14. 
 
 / Ps. 95. 11. 
 
 g Ge. 2. 2. 
 Ex. 20. 11. 
 
 h Mat. 13. 15. 
 
 -t or, the g os- 
 pcl. 
 
 i lCo.3.1-3. 
 
 X hath no ex- 
 perience. 
 
 k Ps. 95. 7. 
 
 § That is, 
 Joshua. 
 
 || or, perfect. 
 
 * or, of an 
 habit, or, 
 perfection. 
 
 t or, keeping 
 of a sabbath 
 
 1 Phi. 3. 12.. 
 
 14. 
 X or, word of 
 the begin- 
 ning of 
 Christ. 
 
 V 1. Christ s priesthood. 
 
 that rest, lest any man fall after the same 
 example of * unbelief. 
 
 12 For the word of God is * quick, anl 
 powerful, and d sharper than any two- 
 edged sword, piercing even to the dividing 
 asunder of soul and spirit, and of the 
 joints and marrow, and is * a discern er of 
 the thoughts and intents of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither ' is there any creature that 
 is not manifest in his sight: but all things 
 are * naked and opened unto the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a great 
 high priest, t that is passed into the hea- 
 vens, Jesus the Sou of God, let us hold 
 fust our profession. 
 
 15 For ™ we have not an high priest 
 which cannot be touched with the feeling 
 of our infirmities ; but " was in all points 
 tempted like as we are, yet ° without sin. 
 
 16 Let f us therefore come boldly unto 
 the throne of grace, that we may obtain 
 mercy, and find grace to help in time of 
 need. 
 
 ^ CHAP. V. 
 
 JT O R every high priest taken from among 
 men is ordained ibr men in things per- 
 taining to God, that he may offer both 
 gifts and sacrifices for sins: 
 
 2 Who can thave compassion on the 
 ignorant, and on them that are out of the 
 way ; for that he himself also is compassed 
 with infirmity. 
 
 3 And * by reason hereof he ought, as 
 for the people, so also for himself, to offer 
 for sins. 
 
 4 And no man taketh this honour unto 
 himself, but he that is called of God, as 
 " was Aaron. 
 
 5 So" also Christ glorified not himself 
 to be made an high priest; but he that 
 said unto him, x Thou art my Son, to day 
 have I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place, 
 *■ Thou art a priest for ever after the order 
 of Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when 
 be had t> offered up prayers and supplica- 
 tions with strong crying and tears unto 
 bim that was able to save him from death, 
 and was heard II in c that he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned 
 he d obedience by the things which he 
 suffered ; 
 
 9 And being made perfect, he became 
 the author of eternal salvation unto all 
 them that obey him ; 
 
 10 Called of God an high priest after 
 the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 11 Of whom we have many things to 
 say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are 
 a dull of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye ought to be 
 teachers, ye have need that one teach you 
 again which be the first principles of the 
 oracles of God ; and are become such as 
 have need of «' milk, and not of strong 
 meat. 
 
 13 For every one that useth milk lis 
 unskilful in the word of righteousness: 
 for he is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to them 
 that are II of full age, even those who by 
 reason *of use have their senses exercised 
 to discern both good and evil. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 lHEEEFORE ' leaving the I princi- 
 ples of the doctrine of Christ, let us go 
 on unto perfection ; not laying again the 
 
Danger of apostasy. II 
 
 foundation of repentance from " dead 
 wnii s, and uf faith toward God, 
 
 2 « >i * the doctrine of baptisms, c and ol 
 laying on ol hands, ' and of resurrection 
 ol the dead, /and of eternal judgment 
 
 :i And this will we do, il Sod permit 
 
 4 For*// is impossible for those who 
 were once enlightened, and bo 
 oi' * the heavenly gift, and • were made 
 partakers of the Holj Ghost 
 
 5 And have tasted the good word of God, 
 ami the powers of the world to come. 
 
 t» It' tin ■> shall lull away, to renew them 
 again unto repentance: ' seeing the] 
 crucify to them S of God 
 
 afresh, and pul him to an open Bbame. 
 
 ; For the earth which drink, 
 ram thai coroeth oft upon itandbringeth 
 forth herbs meet for them * bv whom it is 
 dressed," receiveth blessing from God: 
 
 h But" that which bearelb thorns and 
 briers m rejected, and is nigh unto min- 
 ing; whose end u to be burned. 
 
 9 But beloved, Wt * !l1 "'' persuaded better 
 you, and things that ai 
 in, though we thus speak. 
 
 io For r God is not unrigl 
 
 our work and labour of love, 
 which ye have shewed toward hie name, 
 
 in that ye have ' ministered to tlie saints, 
 and do minister. 
 
 11 And we desire that e\. r 
 you do shew the same diligence "to the 
 full assurance of hope unto th 
 
 12 That ye be oot slotiit il.but followers 
 of them who through faith an.i 
 * inherit the promises. 
 
 when God made promise to 
 Abraham, because he could Bwearbyno 
 
 lie snare hy liimself, 
 
 ii Sayiu:.', Surely blessing I will bleaa 
 thee, and multiplying 1 will multiply 
 
 l.-j And so, after he had patiently en- 
 dured, he obtained the promise 
 
 lii For men verily swear by th 
 and * an oath lor confirmation is to them 
 
 an end of all suite. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more abund- 
 antly to -hew unto ' the heirs of promise 
 the immutability of his counsel, 5 con- 
 firmed it by an oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, in 
 which/ it was impossible for God to lie, 
 we might have a strong consolation, who 
 have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the 
 hope * set before us : 
 
 !!• Which hope we have as an anchor 
 of the soul, both sure and stedtast, * and 
 which entereth into that within the veil 
 
 20 Whither ■ the forerunner is for us 
 filtered, eccn Jesus,* made' an high priest 
 for ever alter the order ol Melcbisedec. 
 
 „ CHAP. VII. 
 
 1 H OR this i Melcbisedec, king of Salem 
 priest of the most high God, who met 
 Abraham returning from the slaughter of 
 lie lungs, and blessed him ; 
 
 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth 
 part of all ; first being by interpretation 
 King of righteousness, and alter that 
 also King of Salem, which is, King ot 
 peace : 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, with- 
 out * descent, having neither beginning 
 of days, nor end of life ; but made like 
 unto the Son of God : abideth a priest 
 continually. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man 
 
 16-2 
 
 EDREW 
 
 A. D.64. 
 
 ch. B U. 
 Ac 19 i.:. 
 
 a Nil lg.gl.S6 
 Ac.l7.8l.3S 
 
 I Mat. I-.' 31, 
 
 a 
 
 (., a 16. 
 
 ft. 65. 10. 
 rer 18. 19. 
 «.. I II. 
 
 Pr. U. 31. 
 
 I Th. 1.3. 
 
 9.1,12, 
 
 l«. II. I. 
 Mat I :i 
 
 'ch. in 98. 
 
 - I 
 
 '■ I v 22 II. 
 
 c Ac. 13 99. 
 
 - 
 
 ; nr. il was 
 the bring- 
 in.: in, 
 
 d Ro 5. 2. 
 
 • ch. 11.9. 
 
 Ro. 11. 29. 
 
 himself by. 
 
 || or, nr ear- 
 in a of an 
 oath. 
 
 f Is. 10. 8. 
 
 % ci 12. 1. 
 
 i ci. 9 7. 
 I.e. 16. 15. 
 
 i ch. 1. 14. 
 9. 21. 
 
 * ch. 3. I. 
 
 • or, which 
 pasieth not 
 from one to 
 another. 
 
 + or, ever- 
 more. 
 
 I Ge.l4.18.&c 
 
 m Ro. 8. 34. 
 1 Ti. 2. 5. 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 
 " ch. ■!. 15. 
 
 Ep. 1. 20. 
 4. 10. 
 
 P Le. 9. 7. 
 16.6.11. 
 
 r Le. 16. lb. 
 
 * Ro. 6. 10. 
 t pedigree. 
 § perfected 
 
 Priesthood of Chnst 
 
 was, unto whom even the patriarch Abra- 
 ham gave the tenth Of the -.p..ils. 
 
 I verily 4 the] that an- >.i the son* 
 • the office "t the 
 priesthood, have a oommandnienl to tahe 
 tithes . . cording t" the law, 
 
 that is, ..| their brethren, though they 
 cine nut hi the loins >'i Abraham: 
 
 icenl is not counted 
 from them received tithes . ,i Abraham, 
 
 and hie--, i I him that had the prom ise s 
 H ithOUt all contradiction t: 
 
 And lure men that die receive tithes ; 
 
 but there hi / • < • tvt iti them," of whom it 
 
 1 tie iivelh. 
 
 , who 
 
 nam. 
 
 hi tin loins nt his 
 lather, when Melchisedec met him. 
 il If f therelore perfection were by the 
 
 lider It the 
 
 i the law.) what further 
 thai another priest should 
 
 . and 
 
 \ at i hi'.' 
 
 12 1 piii - i I being changed, 
 
 there is ariiy a change also 
 
 of the 
 
 i . I ■ • he ol whom these th 
 ken pertaineth to another tribe, of which 
 no man . • at the altar. 
 
 ii Foi ittte\ ident IhatfourLord sprang 
 nut ni Juda; <it which tribe Moses spake 
 nothing concerning priesthood. 
 
 I ", \ > , ■ i it i- mi fai more evident: for 
 that utter the similitude "t Mel<h, 
 there ai • priest, 
 
 Id Who is made, nol lifter the lav 
 carnal commandment hut alter the power 
 of an endless life. 
 
 i" l r h •■ -Miii th. * Thou art a 
 
 i- For there is v< rilj a disannul 
 the commandment going before for " the 
 weakness and unprofitableness there/it. 
 
 19 I "i c 'in- law made nothing perfect 
 : hut the bringing in of a l etter hope '/»/' ; 
 by the wh oh J we draw nigh unto God. 
 
 ■Jo And inasmuch as not without an oath 
 he was made prii tt: 
 
 were made with- 
 out Dan oath . but this with an oath by him 
 that said unto hhn. The Lord sware and 
 will nol repi nt, Thou art a priest for ever 
 alter the order of Melchisi 
 
 22 r> so much was Jeans made a surety 
 of a better testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many priests, 
 because they were not suffered to continue 
 by reason of death : 
 
 •24 But this wan, because he continneth 
 ever, hath * an unchangeable priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore be is able also to save 
 them + to the uttermost that come unto 
 God by him, seeing he ever liveth " to 
 make intercession for them. 
 
 96 For such an high priest became us, 
 ■ vho is holy, harmless, undefiled, se- 
 parate from sinners, " and made higher 
 than the heavens; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high 
 priests, to offer up sacrifice, f first for his 
 own sins, r and then for the people's : for 
 * this he did once, when he offered up 
 himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high priests 
 which have infirmity ; but the word of the 
 oath, which was since the 1»»* ,wakrlh the 
 Son, who is $ consecrated for evermore. 
 
 
Blessint/s of the new covenant, CHAP. VIII 
 ■^r CHAP. VIII. I A.D.84. 
 
 i> OW of the things which we have spo- 
 ken t/iis is the sum: We have such an 
 hieh priest, b who is set on the right band 
 01 the throne of the Majesty in theheavens: 
 
 2 A minister of * the sanctuary, and or 
 d the true tabernacle, which the Lord 
 pitched, and not man. 
 
 9 For every high priest is ordained to 
 nfter gifts and sacrifices : wherefore ' it 
 u of necessity that this man have some- 
 what also to offer. 
 
 1 For if he were on earth, he should not 
 be a priest, seeing that t there are priests 
 that offer gifts according to the law : 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and 
 i shallow of heavenly things, as Moses 
 »raa admonished of "God when he was 
 about to make the tabernacle : for,./' See, 
 saith he, that thou make all things ac- 
 coniin'.' to the pattern shewed to thee in 
 the mount. 
 
 6 But now t hath he obtained a more 
 excellent ministry, by how much also he is 
 the mediator of abetter § covenant, which 
 was established upon better promises. 
 
 T For" it' that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then should no place have been 
 sought for the second. 
 
 s For lindinL' fault with them, he saith, 
 ? Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 when I will make a new covenant with 
 the house of Israel and with the house 
 of Judah • 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant that I 
 male with their lathers in the day when 
 I took them by the hand to lead them out 
 Of the land of Egypt ; because they con- 
 tinued not in my covenant, and I regarded 
 them not. saith the Lord. 
 
 10 For " this is the covenant that I will 
 make with the house of Israel after those 
 days, saith the Lord ; I will "put my laws 
 into their mind, and write them 5 in their 
 hearts: and" I will be to them a God, 
 and they shall be to me a people : 
 
 1 1 And y they shall not teach every man 
 his neighbour, and every man his brother, 
 saying. Know the Lord : for all shall know 
 me. from the least to the greatest. 
 
 1-2 For I will be merciful to their un- 
 righteousness, z and their sins and their 
 iniquities will I remember no more. 
 
 13 In c that he saith, A new covenant, 
 he hath made the first old. Now that 
 which decaye.th and waxeth old is ready 
 to vanish away. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 J. HEN verily the first covenant had also 
 • ordinances of divine service, arid / a 
 worldly sanctuary. 
 
 2 For * there was a tabernacle made; 
 the first, wherein icas «' the candlestick, 
 and t the table, and the shewbread ; which 
 is called tthe sanctuary. 
 
 3 And ' after the second veil, the taber- 
 nacle which is called the Holiest of all ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden censer, and the 
 " ark of the covenant overlaid round about 
 with gold, wherein was ° the golden pot 
 that had manna, and >' Aaron's rod that 
 budded, and * the tables of the covenant; 
 
 5 And < over it the cherubims of glory 
 shadowing the mercyseat ; of which we 
 cannot now speak particularly. 
 
 6 Now when these things were thus 
 ordained," the priests went always into 
 the first tabernacle, accomplishing the 
 service of God. 
 
 ir,3 
 
 IX. 
 
 the death of Christ 
 
 » Ex. 30. 10. 
 b ch. 12. 2. 
 
 Ep. I. 20. 
 
 Col. 3. 1. 
 
 * or. holy 
 things. 
 
 c Jno. 14. 6. 
 rf ch. 9 II. 
 
 * ch. 9. 14. 
 Ep. 5. 2. 
 
 / Ga. 3. 21. 
 
 t or. they are 
 priests. 
 
 8 Ep. 2. 15. 
 Col. 2. 20. 
 
 J or. rites, 
 or. cere- 
 monies. 
 
 h Col. 2. 17. 
 
 i ch. 3. 1. 
 
 j Ex. 25. 40. 
 Ac. 7. II. 
 
 * ch. 7. 22. 
 2Co.3.6A9. 
 
 ' Ac. 20. 28. 
 Ep. 1.7. 
 Col. |. 14. 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 1. 5. 
 
 § or. testa- 
 ment. 
 
 m Zee. 3. 9. 
 
 " Da. 9. 24. 
 
 eh. 7. 11,18. 
 P Je.31.31..3l 
 r Ito. 1.4. 
 
 II or, fatUt. 
 
 1 ch. 10.22. 
 ' ch. 12. 24. 
 
 1 Ti. 2. 5. 
 "ch. 10. 16. 
 
 * gtoe. 
 1 or.be 
 
 brought in. 
 t or, up?r.. 
 ° Zee. H. 8. 
 
 * 6a. 3. 15. 
 " U. 54. 13. 
 
 Jno. 6. 43 
 lJro.2.27. 
 
 § or.purijied. 
 
 z ch. 10. 17. 
 Ro. 11. 27. 
 
 a Ex.24. 5,6,8. 
 
 b Le.l4.4,&c. 
 
 || or, purple. 
 
 c 2 Co. 5. 17. 
 
 d Ex. 24. 8. 
 
 e Ex .29. 1 2,36. 
 
 * or, cere- 
 monies. 
 
 f Ex. 25. 8. 
 
 * Le. 17. 11. 
 A Ex. 26. 1. 
 ■ Ex.25. 31. 
 
 40. 4. 
 
 * Ex.25.23,30 
 Le. 24. 5, 6. 
 
 + or, holy. 
 t Ex.2fi.3I,33 
 40.3,21. 
 m eh. 6. 20. 
 " Ex. 25. 10, 
 &c. 
 Ex. 16. 33,34 
 P Nu. 17. 10. 
 r Ro. 8. 34. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 1. 
 s De. 10. 2, 5. 
 
 2 Ch. 5. 10. 
 t Le. 16.2. 
 
 u Nu. 28. 3. 
 
 Da. 8. 11. 
 c ICo. 10. 11. 
 
 Ga. 4. 4. 
 
 I 7 But into the second went the high 
 priest alone" once every year, not with- 
 
 'out blood, which he offered for himself, 
 and for the errors of the people: 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that 
 c the way into the holiest of all was not 
 yet made manifest, while as the first ta- 
 bernacle was yet standing: 
 
 9 Which i"/.s a figure for the time then 
 present, in which were offered both gift* 
 and sacrifices, /that could not make him 
 that did the service perfect, as pertaining 
 to the conscience ; 
 
 lit Winch stood only in meats and 
 drinks, and divers washings, g and car- 
 nal I ordinances, imposed on them until 
 the time of reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come •' an high 
 priest of good things to come, by a greater 
 and more perfect tabernacle, not made 
 with hands, that is to say, not of this 
 building ; 
 
 12 Neither bv the blood of goats and 
 calves, but ' by his own blood he entered 
 in *" once into the holy place, " having 
 obtained eternal redemption for vs. 
 
 13 Forif the blood of bulls and of goats, 
 and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the 
 unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying cf 
 the flesh: 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, r who through the eternal Spirit 
 offered himself without II spot to God, 
 * purge your conscience from dead works 
 to serve the living God ? 
 
 15 And for this cause 'he is the medi- 
 ator of the new testament, that by means 
 of (b-ath, for the redemption of the trans- 
 gressions tluit were under the first testa- 
 ment, they which are called might receive 
 the promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, there 
 must also of necessity t be the death of 
 the testator. 
 
 17 For x a testament ts of force after 
 men are dead: otherwise it is of no 
 strength at all while the testator liveth. 
 
 18 Whereupon neither the first testa- 
 ment was § dedicated without blood. 
 
 10 For when Moses had spoken every 
 precept to all the people according to the 
 law, " he took the blood of calves and of 
 goats, * with water, and II scarlet wool, 
 and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, 
 and all the people, 
 
 20 Saying,* This is the blood of the tes- 
 tament which God hathinjoined unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover ene sprinkled with blood 
 both the tabernacle, and all the vessels 
 of the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by the law 
 purged with blood ; and s without shed- 
 ding of blood is no remission. 
 
 23 It teas therefore necessary that the 
 patterns of tilings in the heavens should 
 lie purified with these; but the heavenly 
 things themselves with better sacrifices 
 than these. 
 
 24 For m Christ is not entered into the 
 holy places made with hands, which are 
 the figures of the true ; but into heaven 
 itself, now r to appear in the presence of 
 God foi us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself 
 often, as the high priest entereth into the 
 holy place every year with blood of 
 others ; 
 
 26 For then must he often have suf- 
 fered since the foundation of the world : 
 but dow once " in the end of the world 
 
Weakness of the legal sacrifii ea. H 
 hath he appeared to put away sin by the 
 sacrifice or himself. 
 
 27 And " as it is appointed unto men 
 once to die, c hut after this the judgment: 
 
 •2$ So Christ was once offered to bear 
 the sins e of man) ; and unto them thai 
 look for him shall be appear the second 
 time without sin unto salvation. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 _T OR the law having * a shadow of good 
 things to come, and ool the very image of 
 the things, can never will) those sacrificed 
 which they offered year by year continu- 
 ally make the comers thereunto ' perfect 
 
 2 For then •would they not he 
 
 to be offered? because that the worship- 
 pi rsonce purged should have had no more 
 conscieni f sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a re- 
 mem I inn ice again made of sins every year. 
 
 •4 For"»i w not possible that the blood of 
 
 hulls and Of goals should take away sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the 
 world, he saith, ■ Sacrifice and offering 
 Hi iu wouldest not, but a body t hast thou 
 pr spared me: 
 
 ii In burnt offerings and sacrijices for 
 sin thou ha^t had no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said I, LO, I come (in the vo- 
 lume of the book it is written of me,) to 
 do thy will, fiod. 
 
 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice and 
 offering ami burnt offerings and offering 
 for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst 
 pleasure therein; which are offered by 
 the law ; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy 
 will, God. He taketh away the first, 
 that he may establish the second. 
 
 10 By x the which will we are sanctified 
 through the offering of the body of Jesus 
 Christ once for all. 
 
 11 And every priest standeth * daily 
 ministering and offering oftentimes the 
 same sacrifices, which can never take 
 away sins : 
 
 12 But c this man, after he had offered 
 one sacrifice for sins, forever sat down 
 on the right hand of God ; 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting' till bis 
 enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 14 For by one offering he hath per- 
 fected for ever them that are sanctified. 
 
 15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a 
 witness to us : for after that he had said 
 before, 
 
 16 This is *the covenant that I will make 
 with them after those days, saith the Lord, 
 I will put my laws into their hearts, and 
 in their minds will I write them; 
 
 17 II And their sins and iniquities will I 
 remember no more. 
 
 18 Now where remission of these is, 
 there is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, •bold- 
 ness to enter into the holiest by the blood 
 of Jesus, 
 
 20 By "■ a new and living way, which 
 he hath t consecrated for us, through the 
 veil, that is to say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having p an high priest over 
 r the house of God ; 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true heart 
 * in full assurance of faith, having our 
 hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, 
 and <our bodies washed with pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our 
 faith without wavering; (for " he is faith 
 ful that promised ;) 
 
 164 
 
 E B K E W s. Contequancei of iii>»*t**y: 
 
 o. 64. _>i And let us consider one another lo 
 provoke unto love and to good works : 
 
 25 Not b forsaking the assembling of 
 ourselves together, as the manner ol some 
 is ; hut exhorting one another: and d ><> 
 
 much the more, as y« see / tin: day ap- 
 proaching. 
 
 26 For * if we sin wilfully after that we 
 knowledge ol the truth, 
 
 there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins. 
 
 •J7 Bul a certain tearful looking for or 
 judgment and > fiery indignation, which 
 shall devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He L that despised .Moses law died 
 without mercy under tWO Or three wit- 
 nesses : 
 
 30 Of how much sorer punishment, sup- 
 pose ye, shall be be thought worthy, who 
 
 hath trodden under fool the S..n oi God, 
 
 and hath counted the blood ol the cove- 
 nant, wherewith he was sanctified, an 
 
 unholy thing, " and liath done despite 
 Spirit Of grace '! 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said 
 f Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will 
 recompense, saith the Lord. And again, 
 r The Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It ' is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But' call to remembrance the former 
 days, in which, after ye were illuminated, 
 ye endured a great light of afflictions ; 
 
 33 Partly, whilst \e were madi 
 stock both by reproaches and afflictions; 
 
 and partly, whilst 11 ye became companions 
 
 Of them mat were so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me in my 
 bonds, and " took joj fully the spoiling of 
 your goods, knowing Jin yourselves that 
 ye have in heaven a better and an endui- 
 ng substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your confi- 
 lence, •" which hath great reeompence of 
 reward. 
 
 36 For " ye have need of patience, that, 
 after ye have done the will of God. 6 ie 
 might receive the promise. 
 
 37 For <i yet a little while, and ' he that 
 shall come will come, and will not tarry. 
 
 38 Now J the iust shall live by laith : 
 but if any man draw back, my soul shall 
 have no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who draw 
 back unto perdition ; but of them that 
 believe to the saving of the soul. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 iN OW faith is the % substance of things 
 hoped for, the evidence «' of things not seen. 
 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a good 
 report. 
 
 3 Through faith we understand that*the 
 worlds were framed by the word of God, 
 so that things which are seen were not 
 made of tilings which do appear. 
 
 4 By faith ' Abel offered unto God a 
 more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by 
 which he obtained witness that he was 
 righteous, God testifying of his gifts : and 
 by it he being dead I yet " speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith ° Enoch was translated that 
 he should not see death ; and was not 
 found, because God had translated him ■ 
 for before his translation he had this tes- 
 timony, that he pleased God. 
 
 6 But w ithout faith it is impossible to 
 please him: for he that cometh to God 
 must believe that he is, and that he is a 
 rewarderof them that diligently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith " Noah, being warned of 
 
 a Ge. 3. 19. 
 b Ac. 2. 42. 
 
 <■ K-.jii 12,1a 
 
 d |{„ 13. It. 
 
 / Phi. 4.5. 
 2 lv 3. in 
 k eh. ii. 4. 
 k Col 2. 17. 
 
 ■ 2 Ti. 1. B. 
 
 * De. 19. 15. 
 Jno. 8. 17. 
 
 ' ver. Ii. 
 
 • or, they 
 
 would have 
 
 censed to be 
 
 ijfrreil, be- 
 
 caute, J-'-. 
 '" Hi. 8.6 7. 
 " Hat. 12 31. 
 
 Is. I. II. 
 P I).-. 32 35. 
 
 ♦ or, tllOU 
 hast Jilted 
 me. 
 
 r Ps. 50. 4. 
 » Lu 12. b. 
 i Oa. :). 1. 
 
 2 Jno. 8. 
 " Phi. i. ii. 
 
 I Th. 2. II 
 
 • Mat. 5. 12. 
 Ja. 1. 2. 
 
 X or, that ye 
 have in, or, 
 for your- 
 telvet. 
 
 1 ch. 13. 12. 
 Jno. 17. 19. 
 
 y Mac. '■>. 12, 
 
 * Nu. 28. 3. 
 a ch. 12. 1. 
 
 Ga. 6. 9. 
 b Col. 3. -24. 
 
 1 Pe. !.&. 
 c oh. :. 3. 
 
 Col. 3. 1. 
 d 2 Pe. 3. 9. 
 « Hab. 2. 3, 4. 
 /Ro. 1. 17. 
 
 Ga.3. II. 
 Sen. I. 13. 
 
 Ps. 110. 1. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 25. 
 h cl.. 8. 10.12. 
 
 Je.3l .33,34. 
 
 § or, e round, 
 or, confi- 
 dence. 
 
 i Ro. 8.24,25. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 18. 
 || Some co- 
 pies have, 
 Then tie 
 said, And 
 their. 
 
 k Ge. 1. 1. 
 Jno. !. 3. 
 
 • or, liberty. 
 I Ge. 4. 4. 
 m Jno. 10.9. 
 
 14.6. 
 + or, new 
 
 made. 
 I or, if yet 
 
 spoken of. 
 n Mat. 23. 35. 
 Ge. 5.22,24. 
 Pen. 4. 14. 
 r 1 Ti 3. 15. 
 ' 1 Jno. 3. 21. 
 t Eze. 36. 25 
 
 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 u 1 Co. 1.9. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 24 
 » Ge. 6.13,22. 
 
 
* or, being 
 wary. 
 
 a Ex. 14 22,29 
 6 Ro. 3. 22. 
 4. 13. 
 
 Phi. 3. 9. 
 c Jos. 6. 20. 
 d Ge. 12. 1,4 
 e Jos. 6. 23. 
 
 Ja. 2 25. 
 
 / J.i. 6. 11. 
 « ch. 6. 17. 
 A Ju. 4. 6. 
 ' Ju. 13 24. 
 
 * Ju. 11. 1. 
 
 I lSa.10.1,13 
 "14a. 1. 20. 
 " eh. 13. 11. 
 Re. 21. 2,10. 
 P Da. 6. 22. 
 r Da. 3. 25. 
 5 2Ki.20.7,&c 
 
 Job 42. 10. 
 
 Ps. 8. 8. 
 t Ge. 22. 17. 
 u 1 Ki. 17. 22. 
 
 2 Ki. 4. 35. 
 
 Ac. 22. 25. 
 J according 
 
 to faith. 
 
 * Jno. 8. 56. 
 y Ge. 39. 20. 
 
 Je. 20. 2. 
 37. 15. 
 
 1 lCh.29. 15. 
 Ps. 39. 12. 
 
 119. 19. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 17. 
 
 2. 11. 
 
 a 1 Ki. 21.13. 
 
 2Ch.24.2l. 
 
 Ac. 7. 58. 
 b Ex. 3. 6, 15. 
 
 Mat. 22. 32. 
 § or foreseen 
 c ch. 12. 23. 
 
 Re. 6. 11. 
 d Ja. 2. 21. 
 II or, To. 
 e Ro. 9. 7. 
 / Col. 3. 8. 
 
 1 Pe.2. 1. 
 S 1 Co 9 24. 
 
 Phi.3. 13,14. 
 /> Ge. 27.27,39 
 
 * or, begin- 
 ner. 
 
 ' Lu.24. 26. 
 Phi.2.8,&c. 
 1 Pe. 1. 11. 
 
 * Ge. 48. 16. 
 
 I ch. 1.3,13. 
 
 8. 1. 
 
 Ps. 110. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 3. 22. 
 
 '" Ge. 50.24,25 
 
 t or, remem- 
 bered. 
 
 n Ga. 6. 9. 
 
 Ex. 2 2. 
 
 P 1 Co. 10. 13. 
 r Job 5. 17. 
 
 Pr. 3. 11. 
 ' Ps. 119. 75. 
 
 Pr. 3. 12. 
 
 Re. 3. 19. 
 t Ps. 84. 10. 
 " ch. 13. 13. 
 
 1 or, for. 
 
 v Ex. 10.28,29 
 
 * Ex. 12. 21, 
 
 The natu re of faith CHAP. XII. 
 
 God of things not seen as yet, •moved A. D. 64 
 with fear, prepared an ark to the savin? 
 of his house ; by the which lie condemned 
 the world, and became heir of* the right- 
 eousness which is by faith. 
 
 8 By taithrfAbraham,when he was called 
 to go out into a place which he should after 
 receive for an inheritance, obeyed ; and he 
 went out, not knowing whitheY he went 
 
 9 By faith be sojourned in the land of 
 promise, as in a strange country, dwelling 
 m tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob,* the 
 heirs with him of the same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for" a city which hath 
 foundations, " whose builder and maker 
 is God. 
 
 1 1 Through faith also Sara herself re- 
 ceived strength to conceive seed, and was 
 delivered of a child when she was past 
 age, because she judged him faithful who 
 had promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, 
 and him as good as dead, ' so many as 
 the stars of the sky in multitude, and 
 as the sand which is by the sea shore 
 innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died t in faith,not having re- 
 ceived the promises,but x haviug seen them 
 afar off, and were persuaded of them, and 
 embraced them, and * confessed that they 
 were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things declare 
 plainly that they seek a country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been mindful 
 of that country from whence they came 
 out, they might have had opportunity to 
 have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire a better count>-y, 
 that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is 
 not ashamed * to be called their God : for 
 he hath prepared for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when he was 
 tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had 
 received the promises * offered up his 
 only begotten son, 
 
 18 II Of whom it was said, • That in 
 Jsaac shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God icas able to 
 raise him up, even from the dead; from 
 whence also he received him in a figure. 
 
 20 By faith * Isaac blessed Jacob and 
 Esau concerning things to come. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, whenhe was a dying, 
 •■blessed both the sons of Joseph ; and wor- 
 shipped, leaning upon the top of bis staff. 
 
 22 By faith " Joseph, when he died, 
 t made mention of the departing of the 
 children of Israel ; and gave command- 
 ment concerning his bones. 
 
 23 By faith ° Moses, when he was born, 
 was hid three months of his parents, 
 because they saw he was a proper child ; 
 and they were not afraid of the king's 
 eommandment. 
 
 24 By faith Moses, when he was come 
 to years, refused to be called the son of 
 Pharaoh's daughter; 
 
 25 Choosing ' rather to suffer affliction 
 with the people of God, than to enjoy the 
 pleasures of sin for a season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming " the reproach t of Christ 
 greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: 
 for he had respect unto the recompence 
 of the reward. 
 
 27 By faith " he forsook Egypt, not 
 fearing the wrath of the king : for he en- 
 dured, as seeing him who is invisible. 
 
 08 Through faith * he kept the passover, 
 and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that 
 destroyed the firstborn should touch them. 
 1W 
 
 illustrated by divers examples 
 
 29 By faith " they passed through the 
 Red sea as by dry land : which the Egyp- 
 tians assaving to do were drowned. 
 
 30 By faith c the walls of Jericho fell 
 down, after they were compassed about 
 seven days. 
 
 31 By faith ' the harlot Rahab perished 
 not with them that t believed not, when 
 she had recei ved the spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall 1 more say ? for the 
 time would fail me to tell of / fJedeon, 
 and of h Barak, and of «' Samson, and of 
 *Jephthae ; of L David also, and '" Samuel, 
 and of the prophets : 
 
 33 Who through faith subdued king- 
 doms, wrought righteousness, obtained 
 promises, f stopped the mouths of lions, 
 
 34 Quenched r the violence of fire, 
 escaped the edge of the sword, * out ol 
 weakness were made strong, waxed va- 
 liant in fight, turned to flight the armies 
 of the aliens. 
 
 35 Women u received their dead raised 
 to lite again : and others were " tortured, 
 not accepting deliverance ; that they might 
 obtain a better resurrection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel mock- 
 ings and scourgings, yea, moreover * of 
 bonds and imprisonment : 
 
 37 They a were stoned, they were sawn 
 asunder, were tempted, were slain with 
 the sword : they wandei ed about in sheep- 
 skins and goatskins; being destitute, 
 afflicted, tormented; 
 
 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy:) 
 they wandered in deserts, and in moun- 
 tains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 
 
 39 And these all, having obtained a 
 good report through faith, received not 
 the promise : 
 
 •40 God having § provided some better 
 thing for us, that they without us should 
 not be c made perfect. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 WHEREFORE seeing we also are 
 compassed about with so great a cloud of 
 witnesses,/ let us lay aside every weight, 
 and the sin which doth so easily beset us, 
 and s let us run with patience the race 
 that is set before us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the * author and 
 finisher of our faith ; > who for the joy 
 that was set before him endured the cross, 
 despising the shame, and ' is set down at 
 the right hand of the throne of God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured such 
 contradiction of sinners against himself, 
 "lest ye be wearied and faintin your minds. 
 
 4 Ye P have not yet resisted unto blood, 
 striving against sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the exhorta- 
 tion which speaketh unto you as unto 
 children, r My son, despise not thou the 
 chastening of the Lord, nor faint when 
 thou art rebuked of him : 
 
 6 For s whom the Lord loveth he chast- 
 eneth, and scourgeth every son whom he 
 receiveth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealefh 
 with you as with sons ; tor what son is 
 he whom the father chasteneth not ? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastisement, 
 whereof all are partakers, then are ye 
 bastards, and not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore we have had fathers of 
 our flesh which corrected us, and we 
 gave them reverence : shall we not much 
 rather be in subjection unto 9 the Father 
 of spirits, and live ? 
 
Benefit of God's chaslcnings. 
 
 10 For they verily for a lew days chast- 
 ened US * alter their own pleasure; bill 
 he lor our profit, " that we might be par 
 takers of his holiness. 
 
 11 Now no chastening lor the present 
 seemelh to be joyous, but grievous : never- 
 theless afterward it yieldeth * the pi ace 
 able fruit of righteousness unto them 
 which are exercised th 
 
 12 Wherefore ' lift up the hands which 
 hang down, and the feeble knees ; 
 
 13 And make t straight paths for your 
 feet, Lest that which is lame be turned out 
 of the way ; * but let it rather be healed 
 
 14 Follow «' peace with all men, and 
 holiness, * without which no man shall 
 see the Lord : 
 
 15 Looking diligently lest any men § lu.il 
 of the grace of God; ' lest any root of 
 bitterness springing up trouble you, and 
 thereby many be 'I' HI 
 
 16 Lest, there be any fornicator, or pro- 
 fane person, as Esau, " who for one morsel 
 of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that afterward, 
 when he would have inherited til- 
 ing, lie was rejected: Ibr he found no 
 II place of repentance, though he sought 
 it carefully uitn tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come nnlo ' 
 that might be touched, and that burned 
 with lire, nor unto blackness, and dark- 
 ness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and 
 the voice of words ; which voice they that 
 heard " intreated that the word should 
 not be spoken to them any more: 
 
 20 (For they could not endure that which 
 was commanded, And if so much as a 
 beast touch the mountain, it shall be 
 stoned, or thrust through with a dart : 
 
 21 And * so terrible was the sight, that 
 Moses said, 1 exceedingly tear and quake-:) 
 
 22 But ye are come * unto mount Sion, 
 and unto the city of the living God, the 
 heavenly Jerusalem, <* and to an innu- 
 merable company of angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and church 
 of /the firstborn, & which are I written in 
 heaven, and to God the J udge of all, and t L _ u 
 to the spirits of just men made perfect, 
 
 2» And to Jesus * the mediator of the 
 new § covenant, and to »' the blood o( 
 sprinkling, that speaketh better tilings 
 m than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that speak- 
 eth. For if they escaped not who refused 
 him that spake on earth, much more shall 
 not via escape, if we turn away from him 
 that speaketh from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the earth : 
 but now he hath promised, saying, * Yet 
 once more I shake not the earth only, but 
 also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word, Yet once more, sig- 
 nifieth " the removing of those things that 
 tare shaken ; as of things that are made, 
 that those things which cannot be shaken 
 may remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom 
 which cannot be moved, let us I have 
 grace, whereby we may serve God accept 
 ably with reverence and godly lear : 
 
 29 For * our God is a consuming fire. 
 
 T CHAP. XIII. 
 
 JL/ET y brotherly love continue. 
 
 2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: 
 for thereby * some have entertained angels 
 unawares. 
 
 166 
 
 II E 15 U E W S 
 
 U. ti 
 
 Divert exhortation*. 
 
 i hem. 
 " IPi I 16,16 
 
 Re 22 IS. 
 
 c J.t 3. 18. 
 < Mat. 6. '-•:. 
 
 ' Job 1. I, 1. 
 
 I I'-. ..., II. 
 '• G.i. I,. I. 
 ' P«. 31. II. 
 llo. I'.'. IH. 
 | .„,,„,/,■„. 
 
 * Mai ... -. 
 i p :. :,. 
 
 § or./aU 
 
 horn. 
 i ch. 3. It. 
 "' Re I i. 
 
 '' Ro. M. 17. 
 
 p Ga. .s. i, a. 
 
 or, way to 
 change ins 
 
 mull. 
 r Kx. 29. 1 1. 
 
 * Ex. 19. 12. 
 Ro. (i. II. 
 
 ' Jno. 19. 17. 
 " Ex. 20. 19. 
 v Mi. 2 10. 
 Phi. 3. 20. 
 
 i iv. -i. :, 
 
 * Ex. iy. it;. 
 
 " 11... I| 2. 
 
 * confessing 
 to. 
 
 >' Re. 21. ■>. 10. 
 c 2 Co. 9. \2. 
 
 Plii.4. 18. 
 d Do. 33, ■>. 
 
 Pa. d8 17. 
 t or, guide. 
 ' £ze. 3. 17. 
 
 Ac.29.26,28 
 
 r .ia. i. re 
 
 10 20 
 
 ■.enrolled 
 t ch. 8. 6. 
 § or, testa- 
 ment. 
 i 1 Pe. I. 2. 
 
 * Ro. 15. 30. 
 I 2 Co. 1. 12. 
 m Ge. 4. 10. 
 " Ho. 15. 33. 
 
 1 Th. 5.23. 
 Ro. 4. 24. 
 8. 11. 
 Ga. 1. 1. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 21. 
 P Is. 10. 11. 
 
 Jno. 10. 11. 
 
 r ch. 10. 29. 
 Zee. 9. 11. 
 
 > Hag. 2. 6. 
 
 || or, testa- 
 ment. 
 
 t 1 Pe. 5. 10. 
 
 * or, doing. 
 " Phi. 2. 13. 
 " Ps. 102. 26. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 + or, may be. 
 X or, hold fast 
 r Is. 06. 15. 
 
 2 Th. 1.8. 
 
 y 1 Jiio.3. 11, 
 
 &c. 
 
 * Ge. 18. 3. 
 19. •£. 
 
 ■i Remember them that are in bondsyu 
 bound wuii them ; ami them n bicb tuner 
 ad versity, as being yourselves also m me 
 body. 
 
 I Marriage U honourable in all, ami 
 in' bed undented i * but when 
 and adult, rers God will 
 
 ■j Let your conversation be without oo- 
 vetoueness; and <t be content with such 
 
 things as ye have ; for he hatfa said, / 1 
 will never [eave thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 " So that uemay boldly say,* The Lord 
 is my helper, and I will not lear what 
 loan shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which I have the rule 
 
 'i. who have spoken unto you the 
 
 word of God: whose faith follow, oon- 
 
 .'■ end of thin COST) isation ; 
 lus Christ m the same yesterday, 
 
 and to day, and for ever. 
 
 9 Be n'.i carrii >i a 1 . out with divi p 
 strange doctrini s. For ,t is a good thing 
 mm the bean be established with graci ; 
 ■ not with meats, which have nol profited 
 them thai have been occupied therein. 
 
 10 We I' have an altar, whereof ihey 
 have no right to eat which serve the lu- 
 ll For r the bodies of those )„ asts, 
 
 whose blood is brought into the sanctuary 
 by the high priest lor sin, are burned. 
 without the camp. 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
 sanctify the people with his own blood, 
 ' suffered without the gute. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him 
 Without the camp, bearing his reproaeh. 
 
 14 For " here have we no continuing 
 city, but we seek one to come. 
 
 15 By * him therefore let us offer' the 
 sacrifice of praise- to God continually, that 
 is, ■ the fruit of our lips • giving thanks 
 to his name. 
 
 16 Lot to do pood and to communicate 
 forget not : for " with such sacrifices God 
 is well pleased. 
 
 17 Obey them that t have the rule over 
 you, and submit yourselves: lor ' they 
 watch for your souls, as they that must 
 give account, that they may do it with joy, 
 and not with grief: for that is uuprohtable 
 for you. 
 
 18 Pray * for us : for we trust we have 
 
 I a good conscience, in all things willing 
 to live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this. 
 that I may be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now " the God of peace, " that 
 brought again from the dead our Lord 
 Jesus, P that great Snepherd of the sheep, 
 r through the blood of the everlasting 
 
 II covenant, 
 
 21 Make ' you perfect in every good 
 work to do his will, • working M in you 
 that which is wellpleasing in his sight, 
 through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
 lor ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer 
 the word of exhortation : for I have writ- 
 ten a letter unto you in lew words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy 
 is set at liberty ; with whom, if he come 
 shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the rule 
 over you, and all the saints. They of 
 Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 1 Written to the Hebrews from Italy 
 by Timothy. 
 
^mjiiS-m 
 
 salem, ippBOACH to Jerusalem.— Original Sketch.— Heb. vii. 
 
 mount ziox.— .Fijuten,— Heb. xii. 22. 
 
tablr of shew-bread.— Calmet.— Heb. ix. 2. 
 
 temple articles.— Fj-om Arch of Titus at Rome.— Heb. ix. 2. 
 
 censebs. — Calmet. — Heb. ix. 4. 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ch. VII. 1.— SALEM, the city of which Melchisedec 
 was kin?, is thought to have been founded by him 
 about the year 2023, who gave it its name, signifying 
 Peace. About a century after its foundation, it was 
 captured by the Jebusites, who extended the walls, 
 and constructed a castle or citadel on mount Zion. 
 By them it was called Jebus. In the conquest of 
 Canaan, Joshua put to death its king (Josh. x. 23, 
 xiii. 10), and obtained possession of the town, which 
 was jointly inhabited by Jews and Jebusites till the 
 reign of David, who expelled the latter, and made it 
 the capital of his kingdom, under the name of Jebus- 
 Salem. or, for the sake of euphony, Jerusalem. It 
 maintained its eminence for a period of 477 years, 
 when it was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. During 
 the 170 years' captivity it lay in ruins, after which it 
 was restored by Zerubbabel and his associates, and 
 continued 502 years, when it was finally destroyed 
 by Titus. The city of Jerusalem was built on four 
 hills, called Zion, Acra, Moriah, and Bezetha ; indeed 
 the whole foundation was a high rock, formerly 
 called Moriah, or vision. Gen. xxii. 2 — 4. When the 
 citv of Jerusalem became the capital of the kingdom, 
 and the chosen place of Jehovah's worship, every 
 means was used to render it impregnable, by high 
 walls, massy gates, and towers of observation and 
 annoyance; and, during the time that elapsed be- 
 tween the days of Nebemrah and the destruction of 
 the city by Titus, several important alterations were 
 made in its fortifications. Latterly, it was enclosed 
 by three walls, on those sides that were not encom- 
 passed with impassable valleys. The reader is here 
 presented with Mr. Buckingham's spirited sketch of 
 modern Jerusalem : ' Reposing beneath the shade 
 of an olive 'ree upon the brow of this hill (alluding 
 to the momt of Olives), we enjoyed from hence a 
 fine prospect of Jerusalem on the opposite one. This 
 city occupies an irregular square of about two miles 
 and a half in circumference. Its shortest apparent 
 side is that which faces the east, and in this is the 
 supposed gate of the ancient temple, now closed up. 
 The southern side is exceedingly irregular, taking 
 quite a zig-zag direction, the south-west extreme 
 being terminated by the mosque built over the sup- 
 posed sepulchre of David, on the summit of mount 
 Zion. The form and exact direction of the western 
 and southern walls are not distinctly seen from 
 hence ; but every part of this appears to be a modern 
 work, and executed at the same time. The walls are 
 flanked at irregular distances by square towers, and 
 have battlements running all around on their sum- 
 mits, with loop-holes for arrows or musketry close to 
 the top. The walls appear to be about fifty feet in 
 height, but are not surrounded by a ditch. The 
 northern wall runs over slightly-declining ground ; 
 the eastern brow runs straight along the brow of 
 mount Moriah, with the deep valley of Jehoshaphat 
 below ; the southern wall runs over the summit of 
 the hill assumed as mount Zion, with the vale of 
 Hinnom at its feet ; and the western wall runs along 
 on more, level ground, near the summit of the high 
 and stony mountains over which we had first ap- 
 proached the town. As the city is thus seated on the 
 brow of one large hill, divided by name into several 
 smaller hills, and the whole of these slope gently 
 down towards the east, this view from the mount 
 of Olives, a position of greater height than that on 
 which the highest part of the city stands, commands 
 nearly the whole of it at once. On the north it is 
 bounded by a level and apparently fertile space, now 
 covered with olive trees, particularly near the north- 
 east angle. On the south, the steep side of mount 
 Zion, and the valley of Hinnom, both shew patches 
 of cultivation and little garden enclosures. On the 
 west, the sterile summits of the hills there barely lift 
 their outlines above the dwellings, and, on the east, 
 the deep valley of Jehoshaphat, now at our feet, has 
 some partial spots relieved by trees, though as for- 
 bidding in its general aspect as the vale of death 
 could ever be desired to be by those who have chosen 
 it for their place of interment. Within the walls of 
 the city are seen crowded dwellings, remarkable in 
 no respect except being terraced by flat roofs, and 
 generally built of stone. On the south are some 
 gardens and vineyards, with the long red mosque of 
 Al Sakhara, having two tiers of windows, a sloping 
 roof, and a dark dome at one end ; and the mosque 
 of Zion and the sepulchre of David in the same 
 quarter. On the west is seen the high square castle 
 and palace of the same monarch, near the Bethlehem 
 gate. In the centre rise the two cupolas, of unequal 
 form and size — the one blue, and the other white — 
 covering the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Around 
 in difl'erent directions are seen the minarets of eight 
 107 
 
 or ten mosques, and an assemblage of about 2000 
 dwellings ; and on the east is seated the great mosque 
 of Al liavrem, or, as called by Christians, the mosque 
 of Solomon, from being supposed, with that of Al 
 Sakhara near it, to occupy the site of the ancient 
 temple of that splendid and luxurious king.' 
 
 Ch. XII. 22.— MOUNT ZION. This and the prior 
 subject are so nearly allied that they cannot be well 
 separated, and it naturally comes to be described after 
 the city, the whole of which was anciently enclosed 
 within the wall, and about one-half of which is within 
 the modern city wall. David took the stronghold of 
 Zion, the same is the city of David ; so David dwelt 
 in the fort, and called it the city of David, 2 Sam. 
 v. 9. This continued the royal residence, and became 
 also the burial place of the kings ; but that which 
 gave it a sacred character, and made it afterwards 
 like Jerusalem, used to signify the church and nation 
 of Israel, was the ark of God placed there by David. 
 When we consider that the ark was made . by the 
 express command of God, and that he gave the most 
 minute directions respecting it, we cannot but wonder 
 at the entire oblivion into which it seems to have 
 fallen for so long a period. For upwards of ninety 
 years from the deal h of Eli the ark appears to hav e been 
 in a state of disuse. But at length David made him 
 houses in the city of David, and prepared a place for 
 the ark of God, and pitched for it a tent. And David 
 and all Israel brought up the ark with shouting and 
 great joy, "and set it in bis place, in the midst of the 
 tabernacle that David had pitched for it." 2 Sam. vi. 17. 
 From this time until the building of the temple, Zion 
 was the holy place or sanctuary of the Lord, and the 
 name continued ever after to be used by prophets 
 and holy men to designate the whole of Jerusalem, in- 
 cluding the temple. What now remains of .he glory 
 of mount Zion ? Nothing. Its regal splendour, its 
 sacredness, are gone. " Therefore shall Zion ior your 
 sake be plowed as a field," was the word of the inspired 
 prophet to "the heads of the house of Jacob, and princes 
 of the house of Israel," Mic. iii. 9. 12 ; and there is now, 
 says Herschell, a field of barley growing on Zion, as a 
 testimony that the word of the Lord standeth sure. 
 
 Ch. IX. 2.— SHEWBREAD. This signifies ' bread of 
 the face,' or, • of the presence ;' this bread being served 
 up hot every sabbath day by the priest of the week 
 in the presence of the Lord, and at the same time he 
 took away the stale bread, which had been exposed for 
 the whole week, and which could not be eaten but by 
 the priests alone. About six pints of flour were used 
 for each loaf. The loaves were twelve in number, and 
 were placed on the golden table in the most holy 
 place. The number was according to the tribes of 
 Israel, and these cakes were a memorial in acknow- 
 ledgment of Jehovah's providential bounty towards 
 his people, and of their perpetual dependence on his 
 paternal blessings. 
 
 Ch. IX. 2.— TEMPLE ARTICLES FROM THE ARCH 
 OF TITUS. After the triumph over Jerusalem by 
 Vespasian and Titus, an arch was erected at Rome 
 to commemorate the triumph, and still exists. This 
 contains a most important page of Jewish history. 
 Books and coins may be both fabricated and perish, 
 but this, written by the conquerors, remains still a 
 picture of facts, and a durable history. It is a chapter 
 furnishing us not only with an account of the end 
 of the Jewish state, but also of the sacred articles 
 used in the Jewish temple, a confirming record of 
 the Bible history. A prominent object in the cut 
 is the golden candlestick. This costly ornament was 
 placed on the south side of the holy place, and served 
 to illuminate the altar of incense and the table of 
 shewbread, both of which stood in that part of the 
 tabernacle. The table for the shewbread is another 
 prominent object in the cut. The original table, as 
 described in Exodus, had a golden crown around the 
 top, and was overlaid with pure gold ; hence it was 
 called the golden table. Other objects here repre- 
 sented are the silver trumpets. The Lord com- 
 manded Moses to make two trumpets of beaten 
 silver, for the purpose of calling the people toge- 
 ther when they were to decamp, Num. x. They 
 chiefly used these trumpets, however, to proclaim 
 the beginning of the civil year, the beginning of the 
 sabbatical year, and the beginning of the jubilee, 
 Lev. xxiii. 24; xxv. 9, 10; Num. xxix. 1. Josephus 
 says they were about a cubit long, their thickness 
 that of a common flute, and their ends small, and 
 shaped like a modern trumpet. 
 
 Ch. IX. 4.— CENSERS. These were vessels in which 
 fire and incense were carried in Hebrew worship. 
 The censers given in engravings are such as were used 
 in heathen worship, and are not to be ta^en as veri- 
 table patterns of the Jewish ceuser. 
 
TIip general Epistle of JAME8. 
 
 Thli and the «ix EuUtlei wtalota follow. are tailed •Catholic.' bolng «ritten to Chrlitlani In renerat, 
 without distinction of charch. The Amiga of tliis epUtle « Jpwlth Obrtettaat 
 
 under persecution, and to guard tlinn against aba big tne doctrine of ju.iiiiration bjr Wth. 
 
 r (I! \l'. I. 
 
 ,) wns i a servani of God and ol the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, * to the twelve tribes 
 which are scattered abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren,* counl it all joy when 
 ve fall into divers temptations ; 
 " ;i Knowing / this, that the trying ol 
 vour faith worketh pal i 
 
 i But let patience have hrr perfect work, 
 thai yemaj be perfect and entire, wanting 
 nothing. ' 
 
 S li ' any of you lack wisdom, let him 
 ask of God, thai giveth l 
 and upbraideth not; and ' it thai] be 
 
 1 ""• . , . . 
 
 i) But ■ let liim ask in faith, nothing 
 wavering. For he thai waveretu is like a 
 wave of the sea driven with the wind und 
 tossed. 
 
 7 For lei not that man think that be 
 shall y> cei%e any thing of thi - 
 
 ile minded man /•> unstable in 
 all his ways. 
 
 <» Let the brother of low degr 
 in that he ia i 
 
 10 But tin- rich.iii thai 1 e is made low: 
 because ° as the flower ol thi 
 
 shall pass away. 
 
 li For the sun is no sooner risen with 
 a burning beat, bul it wither* th 
 and the Bower thereof falleth, and the 
 grace of the fashion ofil | 
 shall the rich man fade awav in bis ways. 
 
 12 B d ' u the man that enduretfa 
 
 temptation: for when he is trii d, he Bhall 
 receive " the crown of life, which the Lord 
 hath promised bo them that love him. 
 
 13 Let no man say \\ ben h>- is tempted, 
 I am tempted of '""1 : for God cannot be 
 tempted with*evil, neither temptetb be 
 
 aiiv man : 
 
 1 1 But every man is tempted, when he is 
 drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust bath con 
 bringeth forth sin: ami sin, when it is 
 finished, 'bnngeth forth death. 
 
 16 Do nol err, my beloved hrethren. 
 
 17 Every : good gift and evi 
 
 gift is from above, and cometb down from 
 the Father of lights, ° with whom is no 
 variableness, neither shadow of turning. 
 
 18 Of* his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth,' that we should be a 
 kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved hrethren, ' let 
 every man he swift to hear, S slow to 
 speak, * slow to wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh not 
 the righteousness of God. 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart all Glthiness and 
 superfluity of naughtiness, and receive 
 with meekness the engrafted word,' which 
 is able to save your souls. 
 
 22 But" be ye doers ol the word, and not 
 hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
 
 23 For ° if any be a hearer ol the word 
 and not a doer, he is like unto a man 
 beholding his natural lace in a glass : 
 
 2-1 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth 
 his way, and straightway forgetteth wliat 
 manner of man he was. 
 
 
 ° 2 Co 3. 18. 
 
 6 Ju.le 1. 
 
 
 1 f- 1 1. 
 
 : 
 
 « Mat. :. II. 
 
 
 • or, doing. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Jdo.o. 15 
 
 '"M.r. 11 M. 
 
 
 
 t tgnagogme. 
 
 
 § or, veil, or. 
 
 trrtniy. 
 
 
 Pi. 37. ->. 
 
 Mr.'. II. 
 
 
 - 
 
 S 
 
 ■ 
 
 || or, that. 
 
 
 
 
 1 J..b&. 17. 
 
 li. li :, 
 
 Re 3 19. 
 
 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 4. 
 
 tU. 1. la. 
 
 • or, rrih. 
 
 r Lo. 19 18. 
 
 
 
 i Gn. 3. 10 
 
 
 
 t or, that law 
 
 1 irhirh laid. 
 
 ° No 23. 19. 
 
 M il. 3 r.. 
 
 Ro. ii. sa 
 
 » Jno. 1. 13. 
 
 c Kp. 1. 12. 
 
 
 Ro. 8. 15. 
 
 • Ec. 5. 1, 2. 
 
 / Mat. a il, 
 
 42. 
 
 * Pr. 10 19. 
 
 1 /> Ec. 7. 9. 
 
 • 1 Jno. 4. 17, 
 
 18. 
 
 i X or.^lorieth. 
 
 k Mat. 7. 26. 
 
 | 1 Ac. 13. 26. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 2. 
 
 "M Jno.3. 18. 
 
 " Mat. 7. 21. 
 
 Ro. 2. 13. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 7. 
 
 o Lu.&47,&b 
 
 , § by itself. \ 
 
 •:; But " whoso looketh Into I 
 law oi lii.. i ueth thi n in. he 
 
 the work, ^ tins n 
 
 26 If any man I in to I e 
 
 his man >> 
 religion it vain. 
 
 -.*7 Pure religion and undenled before 
 God and U 
 
 * mill to keep i i » 1 1 j -. ii unspotted from the 
 
 world. 
 
 , . (II \l\ II. 
 
 x I the faith of our 
 
 Lord J< -u- ( in . ..>iy, wni 
 
 2 For n iJt) re come m I 
 
 ■ 
 man in vile raiment ; 
 .1 Ami . BOt to him that 
 
 weareth 11 
 
 h 
 
 hllli. Sit thou heir ^ ui a . 
 
 sa> to ii,,- poor. Stand thou lit 
 
 i Ap- ye nol then partial in yourselves, 
 and an- become judges of evil lb 
 
 ; .•!■ I 111 • II.' II:. Ill 
 
 this world 
 r rich in faith, and beirs of the kingdom 
 ' which he hath promised to them that 
 love him '.' 
 
 6 But 
 
 not rich n m, and draw you 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy 
 name bj the which y< 
 
 s li ye fu lil the royal law according 
 iptare, ' Tbou shell love thy 
 do wi 11 
 
 ■ 
 commit sin, and are convinced ol the law 
 as transgn 
 
 ■ r shall keep the whole 
 law, and yet ofl'end in one point,* be is 
 guilty of all. 
 
 il I "i the that said, Do not commit 
 adultery, said also. Do not kill. Now if 
 thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
 thou art :■< i i the law. 
 
 • ak ye, and so do, as they that 
 shall l>e judged bj d the law ol liberty. 
 
 13 For/ he s|,all have judgment with* 
 out mercy, that hath shewed i. 
 and ■ mercy : n ioiceth against judgment. 
 
 U What k doth it profit, mj 
 though a man say he hath faith, and have 
 not works ? can faith save him ? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and 
 destitute of daily food, 
 
 16 And " one of you say unto them, 
 Depart in peace, be */f warmed ami filled ; 
 notwithstanding ye give them not those 
 things which are needful to the body; 
 what doth it profit? 
 
 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, 
 is dead, being | 
 
 18 Yea, a man may say. Thou hast faith, 
 and 1 have works: shew me thy laith 
 
(government of the tongue 
 
 CHAP. 1 1 1 . . V. 
 
 •without thy works, and I will shew thee 
 my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one 
 God ; thou doest well : • the devils also 
 believe, and l; 
 
 30 Kut wilt thou know, O vain man, 
 that faith without works is dead ? 
 
 81 Was not Abraham our lather justi- 
 fied by works, <* when he had ottered Isaac 
 his m>ii upon the altar? 
 
 •22 •Seest thou ' how faith wrought?) ith 
 hiv works, and by works was faith made 
 perfect ? 
 
 •2J And the scripture was fulfilled which 
 'Abraham believed God, and it was 
 imputed unto him for righteousm - 
 he was called • the Friend of God. 
 
 •24 Ye see then how that by works a 
 man is justified, and not by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also 'was not Rahab the 
 Harlot justified by works, when she had 
 received the messengers, and had sent 
 I another way ? 
 
 •26 For as the body without the tspirit is 
 dead, so faith without works is dead also. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 A1.Y brethren, ■ be not many masters, 
 f knowing that we shall receive the greater 
 | condemnation. 
 
 •2 For ' in many tilings we offend all. If 
 any man offend not in word, " the same 
 is a perfect man, and able also to bridle 
 the whole 
 
 3 Behold, " we put bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and we 
 turn about their whole body. 
 
 r Behold also the ships, which though 
 
 they be so great, and are driven of fierce 
 winds, yet are they turned about with a 
 very small helm, "whithersoever the go- 
 vernor listeth. 
 
 5 Even so * the tongue is a little mem- 
 oer, and " boasteth great things. Behold, 
 how great II a matter a little fire kindleth .' 
 
 ii And * the tongue is a fire, a world 
 of iniquity : so is the tongue among our 
 members, that c it detileth the whole 
 body, and setteth on fire the * course of 
 nature : ami it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every tkind of beasts, and of birds, 
 and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and hath been tamed of f mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it 
 is an unruly evu, full of deadly poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Fa- 
 ther; and therewith curse we men, ^which 
 are made after the similitude of God. 
 
 10 (Jut of the same mouth proceedeth 
 blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
 things ought not so to be. 
 
 11 Doth a fountain send forth at the 
 same II place sweet water and bitter ? 
 
 1-2 Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear 
 olive berries ? either a vine, figs ? so can no 
 fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued with 
 knowledge among you? let him shew out 
 of a good conversation his works with 
 meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, ' glory not, and lie 
 not against the truth. 
 
 15 This " wisdom descendeth not from 
 above, but is earthly, * sensual, devilish. • 
 
 16 For where envying and strife is, 
 there is t confusion and every evil work. 
 
 17 But P the wisdom that is from above 
 is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and 
 easy to be intreated, full of mercy and 
 
 169 
 
 • Some co- 
 iiies read, 
 by thy. 
 
 + or, wrang- 
 ling. 
 
 a i jno.aia 
 
 b Mat. 5. 9. 
 
 c I.u. 4. 31. 
 
 Ac. Iti. 17. 
 
 Z Or, brawl- 
 
 tngt. 
 
 ■' G .22.9,12. 
 § or, plea- 
 
 rurei.ver.3. 
 II or, enry. 
 
 * or, Thou 
 teett. 
 
 c lie. 11. 17. 
 
 /Pr. l- an. 
 
 Is. I. 15. 
 
 * Ps. 66. is. 
 
 A Ge. 15. 6. 
 
 Ro. l :;. 
 •2 lli. 20. 7. 
 Is. 41.8. 
 1 Jno. 2.15. 
 
 ' JOS. 2. 1. 
 
 '" Ge. 6. 5. 
 
 + or, breath. 
 
 Z or, en- 
 viously t 
 
 " Ps. 188. 6. 
 
 ° Ro.2.20,21. 
 
 P Lu. 6. 37. 
 
 r En. 6. 11. 
 1 Pe. 5. 9. 
 
 § or. judg- 
 ment. 
 
 ' 2Ch. 15.2. 
 
 ( Be. 7. 20. 
 1 Jno. 1. 8. 
 
 " Mat. 12. 37. 
 
 r Ps. 32. 9. 
 
 * Job 22. 29. 
 1 Pe. 5. 6. 
 
 V Mat. 7. 1. 
 Ro. 2. 1. 
 1 Co. 4.5. 
 
 I Pr. 15. 2. 
 " Ps. 73. 8, 9. 
 
 II or, wood. 
 >> Pr. 16. 27. 
 c Mat. 15. 11, 
 
 18.. 20. 
 d Pr. 27. 1. 
 
 Lu. 12. 18, 
 &c. 
 » wheel. 
 ■t nature. 
 X nature of 
 
 man. 
 § or, For it. 
 e eh. 1. 10. 
 
 Ps. 102. 3. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 24. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 17. 
 / He. 6. 3. 
 e Ge. 1. 26. 
 /• Jiio. 9. 41. 
 15. 22. 
 
 Ro. 2.17,23. 
 || or, hole. 
 i Job 13 28. 
 
 Mat. 6. 20. 
 
 * Ro. 2. 5. 
 
 I Ro. 2. 17,23. 
 m Le. 19. 13. 
 
 Mai. 3. 5. 
 " Phi. 3. 19. 
 
 De. 24. 15. 
 
 t tumult, or, 
 unquiet- 
 nets. 
 
 P 1 Co. 2. 6, 7. 
 
 Against uetraction. 
 good fruits, without t partiality, a and 
 
 without hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And * the fruit of riguteousness is 
 sown in peace of them that make peace. 
 
 -P, CHAP. IV. 
 
 r ROM whence come wars and J fightings 
 among you? come they not hence, ewe/i of 
 your Ousts that war in your members? 
 
 •2 Ye lust, and have not: ye II kill, and 
 desire to have, and cannot obtain : ve 
 fight and war, yet ye have not, because 
 ye ask not, 
 
 J Ye / ask, and receive not., s because 
 ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it 
 upon your lusts. 
 
 4 Ye adulterers ami adulteresses, know 
 ye not that l the friendship of the world 
 is enmity with God ? whosoever therefore 
 will be a friend of the world is the enemy 
 Of God. 
 
 5 Do ye think that the scripture saith 
 in vain, '" The spirit that dweileth hi us 
 lusteth I to envy ? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore 
 he saith, " God resisfceth the proud, but 
 giveth grace unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. 
 •"Resist the devil, and he will fleeirom juu. 
 
 8 Draw * nigh to God, and he will draw 
 nigh to you. Cleanse ya/r hands, i/e sin- 
 ners: and purify j/om/- hearts, ye double 
 minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : 
 let your laughter be turned to mourning, 
 and your joy to heaviness. 
 
 10 Humble * yourselves in the sight of 
 the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 
 
 11 Speak not evil one of another, breth- 
 ren. He that speaketh evil oJ his brother, 
 * and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil 
 ot the law, and judgeth the law : but if 
 thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of 
 the law, but a judge. 
 
 12 There is one lawgiver, who is able to 
 save and to destroy: -who art thou that 
 judgest another? 
 
 13 Go d to now, ye that say, To day or 
 to morrow we will go into such a city, 
 and continue there a year, and buy ana 
 sell, and get gain : 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be 
 on the morrow. For what is your lile ? 
 § It " is even a vapour, that appeareth for 
 a little time, and then vanisheth awav. 
 
 la For that ye ouyht to say,/If the Lord 
 will, we shall five, and do this, or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings : 
 all such rejoicing is evil. 
 
 17 Therefore /'to him thatknoweth to do 
 good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 (jrO to now, ye rich men, weep and howl 
 lor your miseries that shall come xxponyoti. 
 
 2 Your riches are corrupted, and «' your 
 garments are motheaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and 
 the rust of them shall be a witness against 
 you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
 fire. * Ye have heaped treasure together 
 for the last days. 
 
 4 Behold, " the hire of the labourers 
 who have reaped down your fields, which 
 is of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and 
 the cries of them which have reaped are 
 entered into the ears of theLord of sabaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the eau :h, 
 and been wanton ; ye have nourished your 
 hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 
 
 53 
 
Exhortations to patience, S,x. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and lolled the 
 just; and he doth ool resist you. 
 
 7 * Be patient therefore, brethren, unto 
 the coming of the Lord. Behold, the hus- 
 bandman waiteth for the precious fruit pi 
 
 . and hath long patiei 
 until he receive the early and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ve also patient; stablish your 
 hearts: c for the coming of the Lord 
 draweth nigh. 
 
 <i t -Grudge not one against another, 
 lest ye he condemned : behold, 
 ■■ standeth before the door. 
 )6 Take,* my brethren, the prophets, 
 who have spoken in the name or the 
 Lord, lor an example of suffering afflio- 
 i of patience. 
 ii Behold, ' we count them happy 
 which endure. Ve have heard of i the 
 patience of Job, and have seen 'the end 
 the Lord is very pitiful, 
 and of tender mercy. 
 
 12 li'it fcbove all tbingB, my brethren, 
 "swear not, neither by heaven, neither 
 
 nth, neither by any otl 
 but let your yea be yea; and your nay, 
 nay; lest ye fall int<j condemnation. 
 
 13 Is any oniony you alllictedl' let 
 
 .1 A M K S. 
 A. i). tio. ; 
 
 " Ep :>• 19. 
 
 • or, llr long 
 
 Hence. 
 '■ Mar 6. 18. 
 <■■ He.10.25,37. 
 
 . 
 
 nut. 
 
 < Uat.t4.SS. 
 
 " He.ll.3b.fce 
 
 a I K. 17. 1. 
 t or. iti 
 
 . IN ft IS. 
 
 A Jobl.21.«2. 
 
 I J., ML' IO.&C 
 
 "< i ki is a. 
 
 o K... II. 14. 
 /' 1 Pe. 1. 8. 
 
 Efficacy of prayer. 
 him pray. Is any merry? " let him mhp 
 psalms. 
 
 II Is any sick amono- you? let him 
 call lor tin elders <>i the churoh ; and let 
 them praj over him,* anointing him \\ ith 
 oil m the nami ■ 
 
 15 And I faith shall sa\e 
 
 the sick, and th<- Lord shall raise him up ; 
 << and if he have committed sina, they 
 shall be forgiven him. 
 
 i faults one to another, 
 und praj o 
 healed. /The effectual 
 
 : letta much. 
 
 \ a-> a loan subject to like pas- 
 sions as ". i 
 that it might not rain ; and it rained not 
 
 and six months. 
 
 is And [ain, and tin- hea- 
 
 forth her fruit 
 
 ••on do err from 
 
 the truth, and one convert him ; 
 
 30 Lei him know, that he which con- 
 vertetb the sinner from the error <>l his 
 way ° shall saw- a soul from death, arM 
 v shall hide a multitude • . 
 
 I'XI'I. A X A TOR Y NOTES HI T1IK I 1. I, V S T It A T I O N 8. 
 
 Ot. n; 4.— ANCIENT SHIPS. There is .1 
 
 ferenoe between ancient and lern ships; this 
 
 makes it difficult to understand tome •■' 
 ments in the maritime narrative* .oil .< 
 Scripture. There is also a greater diffleull 
 from Hi'- phraseology peculiar to the seaman, whose 
 language must be acquired al sea. Henc 
 i greatly perplexed in translai 
 wonts which belong to shipping matters, 
 have inevitably been led into confusion and 
 
 ready to catch at every trifle which will afford 
 them a sneer at tin- expense of the Bible, have turned 
 
 iltiea to occouni ; but, as in all • 
 time and improvement in Knowledge have unravelled 
 many perplexities. Two passages in particular nave 
 been noticed as capable of receiving new light. In 
 Acts xxvii. 29, it i.s said, "Fearing lest tbi 
 have fallen upon rocks, they cast four an 
 at the stern." ibis has been thought to be an insur- 
 mountable objection. Four anchors : when our largest 
 men-of-war would have bat two, anil certainly would 
 not cast four anchors, anil all four from the stern! 
 But if we inquire into the form and construction of 
 these anchors, and if it should appear that they were 
 not like our own, the subject will assume a different 
 aspect. And such i.s the matter of fact. What is 
 translated "four anchors," should have been ren- 
 dered 'the four-fluked anchor,' the anchor which 
 had four points (flukes') for holding the ground. We 
 have such anchors represented in hooks of antiquities, 
 and we know, farther, that such are used in the East 
 to this day, from representations furnished by Bruce 
 and Norden. Understand Luke, therefore, as saying, 
 'We threw out the best anchor we had; that most 
 likely to hold the ground, and to keep us from 
 driving; even the four-nuked anchor, that it might 
 hold us back from striking against the rocks,' and 
 the supposed absurdity disappears at once. The other 
 passage to be notice.! is, " When they had weighed an- 
 chors, they committed the ship to the sea," which is 
 bettor rendered, * Having cut away the anchors, they 
 left them in the sea.' The part of the ship to which 
 the apostle James directs attention is the helm or 
 rudder, by which the ship is steered. Luke speaks 
 of loosing the rudder-bands, which leads to a further 
 understanding of the ancient rudders. The ships in 
 those days had commonly two rudders, one on each 
 side, which were fastened to the ship bv bands or 
 chains ; and on loosing these bands the rudders sunk 
 deeper into the sea, and by their weight rendered the 
 ship less subject to be overset by the winds. But it 
 seems, rather, that the rudders had been fastened 
 before, when they had let the vessel drive ; and were 
 now loosened, when they had need of them to steer 
 into the creek: and after they had just been throwing 
 out their com to Ibji.tn.i the ship, it is not easy to sup- 
 pose they should immediately contrive a method to 
 
 170 
 
 bl of it. That thoy had frequently 
 two ruddei . 
 
 confirmed 
 
 utly, from the n ill extant 
 
 of ancient ships, a kind ol 
 
 against the side of 
 
 such con fin aing from 
 
 under the 
 
 would carry it away, in spire of 
 
 that might i anie time 
 
 the bands prevented that enUre play or I 
 
 the instrument v. . 
 
 I lies,-, thin, were k 
 
 r scope for the ■ 
 
 while they remained in thi 
 
 the rudder-bands will occasion no difficulty to tho 
 nautical reader, it being still usual to tie up the helm 
 when the ship is at 
 CA. IV. 18.— EASTERN BAZ merchants 
 
 convey the products of one i 
 
 where they remain until they have i 
 
 i i ml purchased others suitable for another 
 rket ; and thus the ope 
 until, after a number of years. th< 
 to return prosperously to his hom 
 shopkeeper or merchant takes only the hi I 
 
 —conveying to a distant town, where the 
 best purchases in his own line aie to be I 
 
 g Is as are likely to realise a profit, and returning 
 
 without any further step, with a stock for bis own 
 concern. These operations are seldom very rapid, as 
 the adventurer likes to wait opportunities for making 
 advantageous bargains; and sometimes op< n 
 in the place to which he comes, to sell by retail the 
 goods he lias brought. 'The merchants in 
 savs Roberts,' have ever been famous for their trading 
 peregrinations; and often are we reminded of the 
 "company of Ishmoelites who came from Gilead, 
 with their camels," *c, Gin. xxxvii. See the young 
 adventurer : he has received a certain sum from 
 his father, and goes to another town, where he has 
 relatives or friends, and be cautiously commences 
 bis business. He never loses sight of frugality; 
 and should he, in the course of a few j 
 gained a competency, he returns to his native place, 
 there to husband out his days. But should he 
 not prosper, he goss to another town, for his affairs 
 are so arranged in reference to rents and other 
 matters, he finds no difficulty in removing. But 
 another trader will not thus settle: he carries in 
 two or three bags various spices, which are needed 
 by every family; and gums and drugs, or cloth and 
 Silk, and muslins, or jewels, or precious stones ; and 
 after a year or so he returns with the proceeds of 
 his journey.' 
 
ancient ships.— British. Museum.— Jas. iiL 4. 
 
 eastebn bazaab.— Original Sketch.— Jas. iv. 
 
Addressed to 
 
 The First Epistle general of PETER. 
 
 ted Jews in the provinces near the southern shore of the Black Sea. 
 
 ■pv CHAP. I. 
 
 JrETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
 
 to the strangers b scattered throughout 
 
 Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and 
 
 Bithynia, 
 
 2 Elect c according to the foreknowledge 
 of God the Father,<*through sauctiflcation 
 of the Spirit, unto obedience and e sprink- 
 ling of the blood of Jesus Christ: /Grace 
 unto you, and peace, be multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which * according to 
 his * abundant mercy » hath begotten us 
 again unto a lively hope * by the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 
 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and 
 undented, and that fadeth not away, re- 
 served in heaven t for you, 
 
 5 Who ° are kept by the power of God 
 through faith unto salvation ready to be 
 revealed in the last time. 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though 
 now p for a season, if need be, ye are in 
 heaviness through manifold temptations : 
 
 7 That r the trial of your faith, being 
 much more, precious than of gold that 
 perisheth, though it be tried with hie, 
 might be found unto praise and, honour 
 and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 
 
 8 Whom having not seen, ye love; in 
 whom, < though now ye see him not, yet 
 believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable 
 and full of glory : 
 
 9 Receiving" the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your souls. 
 
 10 Of x which salvation the prophets 
 have enquired and searched diligently, 
 who prophesied of the grace that should 
 come unto you : 
 
 11 Searching what, or what manner of 
 time the Spirit of Christ which was in 
 them did signify, when it testified before- 
 hand c the sufferings of Christ, and the 
 glory that should follow. 
 
 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not 
 •unto themselves, but unto us they did 
 minister the things.which arenowreported 
 unto you by them that have preached the 
 gospel unto you with s the Holy Ghost 
 sent down from heaven ; A which things 
 the angels desire to look into. _ 
 
 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your 
 mind, ' be sober, and hope * to the end 
 for the grace that is to be brought unto 
 you" at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 As obedient children, not fashioning 
 yourselves according to the former lusts 
 in vour iguorance : 
 
 15 But ' as he which hath called you is 
 holy, so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
 versation ; 
 
 16 Because it is written, " Be ye holy ; 
 for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, x who 
 without respect of persons j udgeth accord- 
 ing to every man's work, pass the time of 
 your sojourning here in fear: 
 
 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were 
 not redeemed with corruptible things, as 
 silver and gold, from your vain conver- 
 sation 2 received by tradition from your 
 fathers ; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, 
 
 171 
 
 A. D. 60. 
 
 Is. 53. 7. 
 
 Jno. 1.29,36 
 b Jno. 7. 35. 
 c Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 E|). 1. 4. 
 rf2Th. 2. 13. 
 e He. 12. 21. 
 / Ro. 1.7. 
 8 Ac. 15. 9. 
 A Tit. 3. 5. 
 * much. 
 i Jno. 3.3,5. 
 ft 1 Co. 15. 20. 
 
 I Jno. 1. 13. 
 m Ja. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 9. 
 t or, for us. 
 X or, For that 
 " Ps. 103. 15. 
 
 Is. 51. 12. 
 
 Jno. 10. 28. 
 Jude 1. 
 
 P2Co. 4. 17. 
 
 ch. 4. 12. 
 
 Mat. 18. 3. 
 
 Ro. 6. 4. 
 
 Jno. 20. 29. 
 
 He. 11.1,27. 
 
 Ps. 34. 8. 
 
 Ro. 6. 22. 
 
 Ge. 49. 10. 
 
 Hag. 2. 7. 
 
 Zee. 6. 12. 
 VPs. 118. 22. 
 
 Ac. 4. 11. 
 
 Ep. 2.21,22. 
 § or, be ye. 
 
 Is. 61. 6. 
 
 Ho. 14. 2. 
 
 He. 13.15,16 
 
 Ps. 22. 6. 
 
 Is. 53. 3,&c. 
 
 Da. 9. 26. 
 d Is. 28. 16. 
 
 He. 11. 13. 
 
 II or, an ho- 
 nour. 
 
 /Mat. 21.42. 
 S Ac. 2. 4. 
 
 Ex. 25. 20. 
 
 Ep. 3. 10. 
 
 Is. 8. 14. 
 
 Ro. 9. 33. 
 - 1 Co. 1. 23. 
 
 1 Lu.21.34. 
 
 1 Th.5.6.8. 
 
 perfectly. 
 
 Jno. 3. 18. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 9. 
 "2Th. 1.7. 
 ch. 1.2. 
 
 Re. 1.6. 
 
 Jno. 17. 19. 
 
 Tit. 2. 14. 
 
 X or, virtues. 
 t He. 12. 14. 
 " Ho. 1.9,10. 
 
 Ro. 9. 25. 
 " Le. 11.44. 
 x De. 10. 17. 
 
 Ro. 2. 11. 
 V He. 11. 13. 
 § or, wherein. 
 * Eze. 20. 18. 
 a Mat. 5. 16. 
 b Mat. 22. 21. 
 
 [ " as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
 out spot : 
 
 20 Who verily was foreordained before 
 the foundation of the world, but was 
 manifest in these last times for you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God, that 
 raised him up from the dead, and gave 
 him glory ; that your faith and hope might 
 be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye s have purified vour souls 
 m obeying the truth through the Spirit 
 unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see 
 that ye love one another with a pure heart 
 fervently : 
 
 23 Being / born again, not of corruptible 
 seed, but of incorruptible, m by the word of 
 God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 
 
 24 t For " all flesh is as grass, and all 
 the glory of man as the flower of grass. 
 Ihe grass withereth, and the flower 
 thereof falleth away : 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord endureth 
 for ever. And this is the word which by 
 the gospel is preached unto you. 
 
 , Tr CHAP. II. 
 
 VV HERE FORE laying aside all malice, 
 and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, 
 and all evil speakings, 
 
 2 As * newborn babes, desire the sincere 
 milk of the word, that ye may grow 
 thereby : 
 
 3 If so be ye have " tasted that the Lord 
 is gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a living 
 stone, y disallowed indeed of men, but 
 chosen of God, and precious, 
 
 5 Ye z also, as lively stones, § are built 
 up a spiritual house, a an holy priesthood, 
 to offer up b spiritual sacrifices, acceptable 
 to God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the 
 scripture, * Behold, I lay in Sion a chief 
 corner stone, elect, precious : and he that 
 believeth on him shall not be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which believe he 
 is II precious : but unto them which be dis- 
 obedient,/ the stone which the builders 
 disallowed, the same is made the head of 
 the corner, 
 
 8 And «' a stone of stumbling, and a 
 rock of offence, * even to them which 
 stumble at the word, being disobedient: 
 '" whereunto also they were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are ° a chosen generation, p a 
 royal priesthood, r an holy nation, * a 
 + peculiar people ; that ye should shew 
 forth the t praises of him who hath called 
 you out of darkness into his marvellous 
 light: 
 
 10 Which M in time past were not a 
 people, but are now the people of God : 
 which had not obtained mercy, but now 
 have obtained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you y as 
 strangers and pilgrims, abstain from 
 fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; 
 
 12 Having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles : that, § whereas they 
 speak against you as evildoers, they may 
 by your good works, a which they shall 
 behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 
 
 '3 Submit * yourselves to every ordi- 
 
Christ our example. J 
 
 nance of man for the Lord's sake 
 it be to the king, aa supreme ; 
 
 11 Or unto governors, u> unto them 
 ■:it by him For the punishroem 
 of evildoers, and lor the praise of them 
 that tin well. 
 
 i '. For bo is the will of God, that with 
 well doing ye may put to silence the igno- 
 rance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As/ free, and not • using j/our liberty 
 for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the 
 ts of God. 
 
 I" t Honour h all i 
 brotherhood. * Fear God. Honour the 
 king. 
 
 is Servants." 1 be subject to your mas 
 ters with all fear ; not only to the good 
 and gentle, but also to the (Toward. 
 
 19 For tins is } thankworthy, if a man 
 for conscience toward God endure grief, 
 
 i ; wrongfully. 
 
 20 For ■ it, if, "hen ye be 
 
 for >onr faults, ye shall take it 
 
 patiently" but if, when ye do well, and 
 sutler for it, ye take it patiently, this is 
 S acceptable with God. 
 
 -.'I For p even hereunto wen 
 because Christ also Buffered • for us. 
 US an example, that ye should 
 follow hi I 
 
 22 Who 'did no sin, neither was guile 
 found in his mouth : 
 
 ■J.I U ho, " when he was revil 
 
 not again; when he Buffered, he threat- 
 en! i not ; 'Ut committed t •'■ 
 him tliHt mi iL'edr righteously: 
 
 24 \yho - his own self bare our sins in 
 his own body I on the tree," that we, being 
 deiul to sins, should live unto righteous- 
 ness : by whose stripes ye wen 
 
 25 For ye were as sheen goil 
 
 bur are now returned c unto the Shepherd 
 and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 LilKEWISE, ye wives, be in subjection 
 
 to your own husbands; that, if any obey 
 not the word, they also may v. 
 word be won by the conversation of the 
 wives ; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste con- 
 versation coupled with fear. 
 
 ;i Whose s adorning let it not be that 
 outward adorning of plaiting the hair, 
 and of wearing of gold, or of putting on 
 of apparel; 
 
 4 But let it be » the bidden man of the 
 heart, in that which is not corruptible, 
 even the ornament of a meek and quiet 
 spirit, which is in the sight of God of 
 great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner in the old time 
 the holy women also, who trusted in God, 
 adorned themselves, being in subjection 
 unto their own husbands : 
 
 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham,' call- 
 ing him lord: whose § daughters ye are, 
 as long as ye do well, and are not afraid 
 with any amazement. 
 
 ' Likewise, " ye husbands, dwell with 
 them according to knowledge, giving ho- 
 nour unto the wile, as unto the weaker 
 vessel, and as being heirs together of the 
 grace of life; that your prayers be not 
 hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having 
 compassion one of another, Hlove r as 
 brethren, be pitiful, be courtecus: 
 
 9 Not ' rendering evil for evil, or railing 
 <br railing: but contrariwise blessing; 
 
 172 
 
 " Mat. 25. 31. 
 3 Jno. II. 
 
 « lie |g, u. 
 
 • 
 
 Z. or, Kileem. 
 h phi. ■>. 3. 
 . Me. 13. I. 
 
 It, 
 
 Je i i 
 
 J.... it i.j;. 
 
 § or, l/iank, 
 
 II or. rere- 
 trllCf. 
 
 " Be. 18. 18. 
 P Mat. 16.84. 
 
 1 Tli. 3. 3. 
 
 ■ 
 
 I'n you. 
 r Jno. 18. 15. 
 
 Jii... *. 16. 
 
 r Col 1.21,22. 
 
 * Bo. I. I. 
 
 B. 11. 
 t or, li is 
 
 cause. 
 ?di. 4.6. 
 
 Is. 61. I. 
 
 * Mat. a 17. 
 •-' to. :,. 21. 
 
 t or, to. 
 
 7. 6. 
 6 Ge.0.3,5.13. 
 c Jno. 10. II. 
 
 * Ko. 10. 10. 
 / Pa. llo. 1. 
 
 He. 1 8. 
 
 " R„. 6. 2. 7. 
 (in. 5. 24 
 Col. 3. 8.5 
 
 * Jno. 1. 13. 
 Ro. 6. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 15. 
 
 Ja. 1. is. 
 
 I Gl-. IS. 12. 
 
 S children. 
 
 m ch. 3. 16. 
 Ac 13. 45. 
 
 " ICo. 15.51, 
 52. 
 
 o 1 Co. 7. 3. 
 
 P He. 10. 25. 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 
 || or, loving 
 to the bre- 
 thren. 
 
 T Ro. 12. 10. 
 
 * He. 13. I. 
 
 t Pr. 20. 22. 
 
 Mat. b. 39. 
 " Pr. 10. 12. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 7. 
 
 Ja. 5. 20. 
 
 * or, will 
 
 Exhortation! to hoUtten, 
 know 
 " that ye should 
 
 In For * he that "ill l"\' 
 rel 
 ii, and his Lips thut tbi 
 guile : 
 ii Let him J • Bchew evil, i 
 
 ' let bin 
 
 12 I 
 the righteous,' and hi unto 
 
 their prayers: but the face of the J. 
 t against them that do evil. 
 
 is he that "ill harm you, if 
 • 
 li But ' and it ye 
 
 ye: and ■ 
 afraid of their terror, - ihled ; 
 
 15 But Banctify the Lord <>"d in 
 
 answer to every man that B 
 
 that is in you with 
 (ear: 
 in Having • . that, 
 
 whereas ol evil- 
 
 rj ;. be ashamed thai 
 
 n in Christ. 
 i" For it it better, it the will of God l»e 
 bo, that ye sutler lor well doing, than for 
 evil doing. 
 
 for sins, the just for the unjust, that he 
 
 might bring us to God, being put to 
 
 " in the llesh, but " quickened by the 
 Spirit : 
 
 1 I By which also he went and pr> 
 unto the spirib* * in pri 
 
 20 Which sometime were disobedient, 
 b when once the longsurfering of God 
 waited in the days of Noah, while the ark 
 
 was a preparing, wherein few, that is, 
 ■ i by water. 
 
 ■i\ The <i hke figure whereunto even 
 baptism doth i 
 
 putting away of the filth of the llesh, • but 
 the answer ol ience toward 
 
 God,] by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : 
 
 22 who is gone into heaven, and / 
 the right band of God; an 
 thorities and powers being made subject 
 unto him. 
 
 -^ CHAP. IV. 
 
 r ORASMUCH then as Christ hath suf- 
 r us in the tlesb, arm yourselves 
 likewise with the same mind: for * he 
 that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased 
 from sin ; 
 
 2 That he no longer should live the rest 
 of his time in the flesh to the lusts of 
 men, * but to the will i 
 
 3 For the time past of our life may 
 suffice us to have wrought the will of the 
 Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious- 
 ness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, 
 banquetings, and abominable idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye 
 run not with them to the same excess of 
 riot, "' speaking evil of you : 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him that is 
 ready B to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 For for this cause was the gospel 
 preached also to them that are dead, that 
 they might be judged according to men 
 in the liesh, but live according to God in 
 the spirit. 
 
 7 But p the end of all things is at band ■ 
 be ye therefore sober, and watch unto 
 prayer. 
 
 8 And * above dl things have fervent 
 charity among yourselves: lor ■ charity 
 • shall cover the multitude of sins. 
 
Comfort under persecution. 
 
 9 Use "hospitality one to another with- 
 out grudging. 
 
 10 As c every man hath received the 
 gift, even so minister the same one to an- 
 other, as good stewards of d the manifold 
 grace of God. 
 
 1 1 If any man speak, let him speak as 
 the oracles of God; if any man minister. 
 let him do it as of the ability which God 
 giveth: that /God in all tilings may be 
 glorified through Jesus Christ, to * whom 
 be praise and dominion forever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 13 Beloved, think it not strange con- 
 cerning t the fiery trial which is to try 
 you, as though some strange thing hap- 
 pened unto you ■ 
 
 13 But rejoice, inasmuch as B ye are 
 partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, 
 when his glory shall be revealed, ye may 
 be glad also with exceeding joy. 
 
 14 If fl ye be reproached for the name 
 of Christ, happy are ye ; for the spirit of 
 glory and ol God resteth upon you : on 
 their part he is evil spoken of, but on your 
 part he is glorified. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or as a thief, or as an evildoer, or 
 as a busybody in other men's matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, 
 let hi*, not be ashamed; u but let him 
 glorify God-on this behalf. 
 
 17 For the time is come v that judgment 
 must begin at the house of God: and if it 
 first bei/tn at us, what shall the end be of 
 them that obey not the gospel of God 1 
 
 18 And * if the righteous scarcely be 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
 sinner appear? 
 
 19 Wherefore let them that suffer ac- 
 cording to the will of God * commit the 
 keeping of their souls to him in well 
 doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 . CHAP. V. 
 
 I. HE elders which are among you I 
 exhort, who am also c an elder, and d a 
 
 CHAP. V 
 A. D.60. 
 
 « Ro. 12. 13. 
 6 Ro. 8.17,18. 
 " Ro. 12. e. 
 
 1 Co. 4. 7. 
 
 i * or, as much 
 ' as in you is. 
 d 1 Co. 12. 4. 
 Ep. 4. 11. 
 + or, over- 
 ruling. 
 ' E/e. 34. 4. 
 
 2 Co. I. 24. 
 / Ep. 5. 20. 
 
 8 He. 13. 20. 
 A Re 1 . 6. 
 • 2 Ti. 4. 8. 
 k oh. 1. 7- 
 
 1 Co. 3. 13. 
 I Ja. 4.6. 
 m ls. 57. 15. 
 
 66. 2. 
 " Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 10. 
 Phi. 3. 10. 
 
 o Ps. 37. 5. 
 55 22. 
 
 Mat. 6. 25. 
 
 Phi. 4. 6. 
 
 He. 13. 5. 
 PMat. 5. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 12.10. 
 r Job 1. 7. 
 
 Re. 12. 12. 
 J Ep. 6.11, 13. 
 t Ac. 14. 12. 
 "Ac. 5. 41. 
 " Is. 10. 12. 
 
 Eze. 9. 6. 
 ^ch. 1.6. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 y Pr. 11.31. 
 
 Lu. 23. 31. 
 z Ps. 31. 5. 
 
 Lu. 2S. 46. 
 
 2T1. 1. 12. 
 a Ac.12.12,25. 
 b Jno. 14. 27. 
 
 Ep.6. 23. 
 c Phile. 9. 
 d Lu. 24. 48. 
 
 Ac. 1. 8,22. 
 
 Vigilance enjoined. 
 witness of the sufferings of Christ, an 
 also * a partaker of the glory that shall be 
 revealed: 
 
 2 Feed the flock of God*which is among 
 you, taking the oversight thereof, not by 
 constraint, but willingly • not lor filthy 
 lucre, but of a ready mind ; 
 
 3 Neither as t being * lords over God's 
 heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. 
 
 4 And when S the chief Shepherd shall 
 appear, ye shall receive » a crown of glory 
 that fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit your- 
 selves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be 
 subject one to another.and be clothed with 
 humility: for 'God resisteth the proud, 
 and '" giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 6 Humble yourselves therefore under 
 the mighty hand of God, that he may 
 exalt you in due time : 
 
 7 Casting " all your care upon him ; for 
 he careth for you. 
 
 8 Be sober, be vigilant; because r your 
 adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
 walketk about, seeking whom he may 
 devour : 
 
 9 Whom * resist stedfast in the faith 
 ' knowing that the same afflictions are 
 accomplished in your brethren that are 
 in the world. 
 
 I 10 But the God of all grace, who hatb 
 called us unto his eternal glory by Christ 
 Jesus, after that ye have buffered * a while, 
 make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, 
 settle you. 
 
 1 1 l'o him be glory and dominion for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto 
 yon, as I suppose, I have written briefly, 
 exhorting, and testifying that this is the 
 true grace of God wherein ye stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Babylon, 
 elected together with you, saluteth you ; 
 and so doth a Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of 
 charity. * Peace be with you all that are 
 hi Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 The Second Epistle general of PETER. 
 
 Confirming the doctrines and instructions in the First Epistle, and guarding against false teachers 
 and scoffers. 
 
 . c CHAP. I. 
 
 OlMON Peter, a servant and an apos- 
 tle of Jesus Christ, to them that have ob- 
 tained like precious faith with us through 
 the righteousness t of God and our Savi- 
 our Jesus Christ: 
 
 2 Grace and peace be multiplied unto 
 you through the knowledge of God, and 
 "of Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power hath 
 given unto us all things that pertain unto 
 life and godliness, d through the know- 
 ledge of him * that hath called us §to 
 glorv and virtue : 
 
 4 Whereby s are given unto us exceed- 
 ing great and precious promises : that by 
 these ye might be >' partakers of the divine 
 nature, * having escaped the corruption 
 that is in the world through lust. 
 
 5 And beside this, giving all diligence, 
 add to your faith virtue; and to virtue 
 * knowledge; 
 
 6 And to knowledge temperance; and 
 
 173 
 
 A D.66. 
 
 * or,Symeon, 
 
 Ac. 15. 14. 
 a Ga. 6. 10. 
 
 Uno. 4.21. 
 t of our God 
 
 and 
 
 Saviour. 
 Xidle. ' 
 b Jno. 15. 2. 
 
 Tit. 3. 14. 
 « Ep. 5. 26. 
 d Jno. 17. 3. 
 e 1 Th. 2. 12. 
 § or, 6^. 
 / 1 Jno. 3. 19. 
 e 2 Co. 7. 1. 
 A ch.3. 17. 
 »" He. 12. 10. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 k ch. 2. 18,20. 
 I Phi. 3. 1. 
 
 1 Jno. 2. 21. 
 m 1 Pe. 3. 7. 
 
 to temperance patience ; and to patience 
 godliness ; 
 
 7 And to godliness brotherly kindness ; 
 and a to brotherly kindness charity. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, and 
 abound, they make you that ye shall 
 neither be X barren * nor unfruitful in 
 the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things is 
 blind, and cannot see afar off, and hath 
 forgotten that he was c purged from his 
 old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give 
 diligence / to make your calling and elec- 
 tion sure : for if ye do these things, * ye 
 shall never fall : 
 
 11 For so an entrance shall be minis- 
 tered unto you abundantly into the ever- 
 lasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore 'I will not be negligent 
 to put you always in remembrance of 
 these things, though ye know them. 
 
False teachers described. II. I't T B 
 
 ami be established in the present truth. -\ 
 
 13 Yea, I think it meet, as loug as [am 
 
 in this tabernacle, to stir you up by put- 1 ' = 
 
 inrenwmbrance; tKenuelvei. 
 
 14 Knowing * that shortly I must put , 
 
 06 this my tabernacle, even as c our Lord b oe 1.21.2s 
 Jesus Christ bath shewed me. 
 
 15 Moreover I will endeavour that ye » Jno. 81. IS, 
 may be aide alter my decease to navel 19. 
 these things always in remembrance. J ; 
 
 10 For we have not followed cunningly "''.• ' ,.'■' 
 
 devised fables, when we made known ' ~/V 
 
 unto you the power and coming of our ' '!"", 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but w ere«e\ew ltm 
 
 of his majesty ', y if 
 
 17 For he received from God the Father ) jo' .'l. I. 
 
 a us. 
 
 1 eb. I. 1. 
 
 . 
 J or, /of a 
 /.«<<■. or, a 
 
 S or, «i/ uny 
 
 Bo. 6. 16. 
 
 P Mat. I 'J. 40. 
 
 ' D-. IS. I. 
 
 * eh. I. 3. 
 1 Hat. 34. 11. 
 " 1 Co. 6. 'JO. 
 
 Ga. 3. 13. 
 
 He. 10. 29. 
 
 IPc-. I. IP. 
 
 He. 5. 'J. 
 r Lu. 12.47,48 
 
 Jno. 9. II. 
 
 lb. 23. 
 
 || or. latdvi. 
 
 ous irayt, 
 
 as some co- 
 
 x Ko. 16. 18. 
 
 -'Co. 13. 17, 
 
 18. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 5. 
 
 * Pr.96. 11. 
 
 " Job 1. 18. 
 Jno. B. 14. 
 
 *- Re. -.'0. 2,a 
 
 « ch. 1. 13. 
 <i Ge 7.1,7,23. 
 
 Be. 11.7. 
 ■ 1 Pe. 3. 19. 
 / Ge. 19. 24. 
 8 Nu. 36. 10. 
 A 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 2 Ji. 3. 1. 
 . Ge. 19. 16. 
 A Is. 5. 19. 
 
 Je. 17 15. 
 
 Lu. 12.45. 
 I Ps. 119.158. 
 m Ge. 1.6,y. 
 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 He. 11 3. 
 " Ps. 3). 17,19. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 13. 
 
 * consisting. 
 + or. do- 
 minion. 
 
 Mat. 25. 41. 
 
 2 Tii. 1. 8. 
 P Jude9. 
 
 honour and glory, when l 
 a voice to him □ 01 l( at (dory, 
 
 This is my beloved Son, in whom 1 am 
 well pleased. 
 
 18 And this voice which came from 
 heaven we heard, when we were with 
 hiin in the holy mount. 
 
 19 We have also a more sure word of 
 prophecy: whereunto ye do well Uiat ye 
 take heed, as unto 'a light that shineth 
 
 m a dark place, until the day dawn, and 
 
 * the day star arise in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy 
 of the scripture is of any private inter- 
 pretation. 
 
 21 F >r the prophecy came not $in old 
 time by the will of man : ■ but holy men 
 of (iuii snake as they litre moved by the 
 Holv Ghost. 
 
 -rj CHAP. II. 
 
 JjUT r there » pheta also 
 
 D as ' there shall 
 
 be false teachers among you, who privily 
 
 shall bring in damnable heresies, even 
 denying the Lord " that bought them, and 
 bring upon themselves swilt destruction. 
 
 ■J Ami many shall follow tl • 
 cious ways; by reason of whom the way 
 of truth shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And* through covetousness shall they 
 with feigned words make merchandise of 
 you: * whose judgment now of a long 
 time lingeretb not, and their damnation 
 slumbereth not 
 
 4 For if God spared not " the angels 
 that sinned, but * east them down to hell, 
 and delivered them into chains of dark- 
 ness, to be reserved unto judgment ; 
 
 ■5 And spared not the old world, but 
 saved <i >soah the eighth person, ' a 
 preacher of righteousness, bringing in 
 the flood upon the world of the ungodly ; 
 
 6 And / turning the cities of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha into ashes condemned 
 them with an overthrow, s making thtw- 
 an eusample unto those that after should 
 live ungodly: 
 
 7 And « delivered just Lot, vexed with 
 the filthy conversation of the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling 
 among them, ' in seeing and healing, 
 vexed his righteous soul from day to day 
 with their unlawful deeds-) 
 
 9 The " Lord knoweth how to deliver 
 the godly out of temptations, and to re- 
 serve the unjust unto the day of judgment 
 to be punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them that walk after the 
 flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de- 
 spise t government. Presumptuous are 
 they, seltwilled, they are not afraid to 
 speak evil of dignities. 
 
 # 11 Whereas p angels, which are greater 
 mi power and might, bring not railing 
 
 H. I <>f apostasy. 
 
 accusation 'againi 
 
 .1- natural bru 
 and 1 
 evil of the things that the) understand 
 not; and shall utteri) perish in their own 
 corruption: 
 
 1.1 And •» shall reward oi 
 
 unrighteou • that count it 
 
 to riot in the da] hum-. Spots 
 ing them- 
 selves with theii own deoeivii 
 
 11 Having eyes mil of t adultery, and 
 that canDot oeasi from sin; beguiling un- 
 
 s : an b< ai 1 thi 
 
 i~> W hich have 1 igbt way, 
 
 * Balaam 
 
 I'M liis iniquity: 
 the dumb 1 with man 1 voice 
 
 poet. 
 
 tied w ah a tern] i>t : to whom 
 the mist of darkness is p 
 
 ■ 
 words oi vanity, they all 
 lusts of the flesh, through mtu h 
 
 I 
 from them who . 
 
 19 While they promise them '" liberty, 
 they them 
 
 ruption : for ol whom a man is 
 ol the s;ime is he brought in b 
 
 ;i alter tin j b 
 pollutions oi the world ' through the 
 
 ■ ol the Lord :.. 
 
 and overcome, the Jailer end is w orsc w iLh 
 them than the beginni 
 
 •JI For " it ha for them 
 
 not to have known the way ol 
 uess, than, alter they h; 
 
 turn from the holy commandment deli- 
 v< red unto them. 
 
 •-'•-' But it is happened unto them ac- 
 cording to the tiue proyi 
 turned to his own vomit again; and the 
 sow that was washed to her wallowing in 
 the mire. 
 
 r,, CHAP. III. 
 
 JLHIS second epistle, beloved, I now 
 write unto you; m botli which l c stir 
 up your pure minds by way of remem- 
 brance: 
 
 2 That ye may be mindful of the words 
 which were spoken before by the holy 
 prophets, and of the commandment of us 
 tire apostles of die Lord and Saviour: 
 
 .i Knowing* this first, that there shall 
 come in the last days scoflers, walking 
 after their own lusts ; 
 
 4 And saying, * Where is the promise 
 of Ins coming I for since the lathers lell 
 asleep, all things continue as they were 
 from the beginning of the creation. 
 
 j For this they willingly are ignorant 
 of, that m by the word of God the 
 were of old, and the earth * standing out 
 of the water and in the water : 
 
 Whereby the world that then was, 
 being overflowed with water, perished: 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, which 
 are now, by the same word are kept in 
 store, reserved unto " lire against the day 
 of judgment and perdition of ungodly 
 men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant oi' this 
 one thing, that one day is with the Lord 
 
befinebs sitting at woEK.— Champollion.— 1 Pet. i. 7 
 
 the salt, oe dead sea.— Forbin.— 2 Pet. ii. 6. 
 
IV certainty of Christ s C 
 
 as a thousand years, and ° a thousand j 
 years as one day. 
 
 9 The * Lord is not slack concerning 
 his promise, as some men count slack- 
 ness ; but * is longsuffering to us-ward, 
 not willing that any should perish, but 
 ( that all should come to repentance. 
 
 10 But « the day of the Lord will come 
 as a thief in the night ; in the which * the 
 heavens shall nass away with a great 
 noise, and the elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
 that are therein shall be burned up. 
 
 11 Seeing then that all these things 
 shall be dissolved, what manner of per- 
 sons ought ye to be in all holy conversa- 
 tion and godliness, 
 
 12 Looking * for and * hasting unto the 
 coming of the day of God, wherein the 
 heavens being on fire shall "'be dissolved, 
 and the elements shall melt with fervent 
 heat ? 
 
 1 3 Nevertheless we, according to his pro- 
 mise, look v for new heavens and a new 
 
 HAP. II 
 A. D. 66. 
 
 a Ps. 90. 4. 
 b Hab. 2. 3. 
 
 He. 10. 37. 
 c 1 Co. 15.58. 
 rf Is. 30. 18. 
 ' IPe. 3. 20. 
 / Ro. 2. 4. 
 S Mat. 24.43. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 h Ps. 102. 26. 
 
 Is. 51. 6. 
 i Ro. 8. 19. 
 * Tit. 2. 13. 
 
 ' Ep. 4 14,15. 
 m Ps. 50. 3. 
 
 Is. 34. 4. 
 » Ho. 6. 3. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 2. 
 o 2Ti. 4. 18. 
 
 Re. 1.6. 
 P Is. 65. 17. 
 66. 22. 
 
 Re 21. 1,27. 
 
 I. coming to judgment. 
 
 earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
 I 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye 
 I look for such things, be diligent ' that ye 
 
 may be found of him in peace, without 
 ; spot, and blameless. 
 j 15 And account that • the longsnflenng 
 1 of our Lord is salvation ; even as our 
 | beloved brother Paul also according to 
 ! the wisdom given unto him hath written 
 
 unto you ; 
 
 16 As also in all his epistles, » speaking 
 !in them of these things; in which are 
 i some things hard to be understood, which 
 ! they that are unlearned and unstable 
 
 wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, 
 unto their own destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved , seeing ye know 
 these thi?igs before, ' beware lest ye 
 also, being led away with the error of the 
 wicked, fall from your own stediastness. 
 
 18 But " grow in grace, and in the 
 knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Je- 
 sus Christ. ° To him be glory both no l v 
 and for ever. Amen. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE 1 L L U S T K A T 1 O IN S. 
 
 V et. I. 1.— ACROPOLIS OF AMASIA. This was 
 ihe chief city of I'ontus, and the ancient residence of 
 the kings of Cappadocia. I'ontn* was a province of 
 Asia Minor, and was situated north of Cappadocia, 
 and bounded west by l'aphlagonia. The country 
 extended along the south shore of the sea called 
 I'ontus Euxinus, at present the Black Sea. This an- 
 cient kingdom was originally a part of Cappadocia. 
 The kingdom was divided into three parts. 1. I'ontus 
 Cappadocius, extending from I'ontus Polemoniacus 
 to Colchis, having Armenia Minor and the upper 
 stream of the Euphrates for its southern boundary. 
 2. I'ontus Galaticus, extending from the river Ilalys 
 to the Thermodon. 3. I'ontus 1'olemoniacus, from 
 the Thermodon to the borders of I'ontus Cappadocius. 
 This country and the adjacent provinces were at dif- 
 ferent periods under the dominion of the Assyrians, 
 Medes, and Persians ; the last of whom divided Cap- 
 padocia into satrapies or governments. For a time 
 Pontus fell under the power of the Macedonians. 
 Some time after it recovered its freedom, we find 
 it a most powerful warlike nation, and engaged in 
 a conflict with the Romans. The Roman army was 
 greatly composed of troops of Bythinia, Cappadocia, 
 l'aphlagonia, and GaUo-Greeeia, and, together with 
 the Roman soldiers in Asia, amounted to 70,000 men 
 and 0000 horse. But the forces of the king of I'ontus 
 amounted to 250,000 foot, 40,000 horse, and 130 armed 
 Chariots. These facts shew its importance. The king 
 of I'ontus and the Romans had many severe battles, 
 but after a time Mithridites VII., who had been so 
 powerful, lost his military strength, and laid violent 
 hands on himself. Pompey immediately obtained 
 entire possession of Pontus,' and reduced it to the 
 form of a Roman province. Amasia gave birth to 
 two distinguished men, Mithridates the Great, and 
 Strabo the geographer. It is now one of the ancient 
 towns of Turkey in Natolia, and the capital of the 
 district of that name. It is the residence of a pacha. 
 It is commanded by a fort, situated in the highest 
 part of the town, as seen in our view. Like the 
 citadel of Athens, this acropolis is built upon a rock 
 — a sharp-pointed rock. It is surrounded by moun- 
 tains, so that it can be approached only by two 
 narrow passes on the north and south, which are so 
 rugged as to be easily defensible. Amasia is now 
 extensive and populous, having about 70,000 inhabi- 
 tants, with narrow and dirty streets, and wooden 
 hou-es. It has a large Christian population. 
 
 •Ch. I. 7.— REFINERS SITTING AT WORK. The re- 
 finer's office is to melt and test metals, purifying them 
 from their dross The art of refining appears to have 
 been very ancient. Our cut shews how the Egyptians 
 used the furnace. The allusion to this art is very 
 common in Scripture, and it is always very forcible 
 and striking, as in Isa. xlviii. 10, " Behold, I have 
 refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee 
 in the furnace of affliction ;" which Rosenmuller in- 
 terprets, he had not tried them with that intensity 
 of heat which was necessary to melt and refine silver ; 
 and he remarks, that those skilled in metals observe 
 that gold is easily liquified, but that silver requires a 
 more intense heat to purify it, and that the sense is, 
 175 
 
 'that God has not dealt with his people with the 
 utmost severity, but with comparxtive clemency and 
 mildness.' In Malachi the same figure is used to 
 describe the effects of .Messiah's ministry: " He shall 
 sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall 
 purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and 
 silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering 
 in righteousness." Here a trial is signified under the 
 image of an assayist's separation of the nobler metals 
 from the dross with which they are blended in the 
 ore. 'The worship of God should be purged of all 
 hypocrisy and superstition, and reduced to a few 
 simple rites, the natural expressions of true devo- 
 tion.' In the text above a comparison is drawn 
 between gold and faith, and the precious metal, 
 though ever so pure and valuable, is lighter than 
 vanity when, they are weighed together. The be- 
 liever is a richer man than Croesus. It is not sur- 
 prising that the refiner should be a Scripture subject 
 for illustration. It, admits of forcible and beautiful 
 applications, and it is obvious that it is a business of 
 some importance. A traveller, in describing Damascus 
 and its trades, says, 'The Armenian gold and silver- 
 smiths carry on their trade in what was once a Chris- 
 tian church. It is parted off into alleys, where the 
 workmen sit with fire, bellows, anvils, hammers, 
 pincers, drawers, and so forth ; and the ear is stunned 
 with the incessant clattering on all sides. Old men, 
 with sallow faces and grey beards, are seen poring 
 over ingots of gold and silver, melting the metal in 
 pots and pans on charcoal fires, or drawing it out into 
 long wires, and hammering it into different shapes ; 
 and people are constantly coming in with rings, brace- 
 lets, silver filagree baskets, and various kinds of jew- 
 ellery to be repaired, or to serve as patterns for articles 
 to be made to order. The stocks of the jewellers are 
 considerable.' 
 
 2 Pet Jil. 6.— THE SALT OR DEAD SEA. 'No one,' says 
 Herschell, 'can look on this remarkable spot without 
 feeling that the curse rests upon it. It is a salt lake, 
 or inland sea, about fifty miles in length, and gene- 
 rally from ten to twelve miles broad. The Arabs 
 call it " the sea of Lot." Robinson observes, that ' the 
 phenomena around theDead««ea are such as might 
 naturally be expeetedfrom theAiliaracter of its waters, 
 and the region round about — a naked, solitary desert. 
 It lies in its deep cauldron, surrounded by lofty cliffs 
 of naked limestone. rock, and exposed for seven or 
 eight months in each year to the unclouded beams 
 of a burning sun. Nothing, therefore, but sterility and 
 death-like solitude can be looked for upon its shores.' 
 The water is intensely salt, with a bitter, disagreeable 
 taste. Those who have bathed in it have found its 
 water extremely buoyant. The stories of the pesti- 
 ferous nature of the Dead Sea and its waters are a 
 mere fable. There is naturally an immense evapora- 
 tion from the sea itself, in consequence of its low 
 position and exposure to the summer heats. Ancient 
 and modern travellers agree that the Dead Sea has 
 no traces of animal or vegetable life. There being no 
 fish, there are no water-fowls. The cities of the plain 
 are supposed to have stood at the southern end of 
 the lake. See note on Jude. 
 
The First Epistle general of JOHN. 
 
 Written to correct certain errors respecting the person of Christ, and the obligations of Christians 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HAT " which was from the beginning, 
 winch we have beard, which we have 
 seen witli our eyes, which we have looked 
 upon, and c our hands have handled, of 
 Che Word of life ; 
 
 2 (For the life <' was manifested, and 
 we have seen it, ' and bear witness, and 
 Shew unto you that eternal hie, which 
 was with the Father, and was manifested 
 unto us ;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and heard 
 declare we unto you, that ye also may 
 have fellowship with us: and truly/ our 
 fellowship is with the Father, and with 
 his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto you, 
 
 * that your joy maj be full. 
 
 5 This then i^ the message which we 
 have heard of him, and declare unto you, 
 that ' God is light, and in him is no dark- 
 ness at all. 
 
 <> If'" we say that we have fellowship 
 with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, 
 and do not the truth : 
 
 7 Hut if we walk in the light, as he is 
 in the light, we have fellowship one with 
 another, and P the blood of Jesus Christ 
 his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 8 If* we say that we have no sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 
 
 9 If • we confess our sins, he is faithful 
 and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 
 * cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 
 
 10 If we say that we have not sinned, 
 we make him a liar, and his word is not 
 in us. 
 
 , T CHAP. II. 
 
 IVlY little children, these things write I 
 unto you, that ye sin not. And if any 
 man sin, d we have an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
 
 2 And / he is the propitiation for our 
 sins: and not for ours only, but B also 
 for the sins of the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that we know 
 him, if we keep his commandments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and keep- 
 eth not his commandments, is a liar, and 
 the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 Hut * whoso keepetli his word, in 
 him verily is the love of God perfected : 
 hereby know we that we are in him. 
 
 6 He ' that saith he abideth in him 
 m ought himself also so to walk, even as 
 he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new command- 
 ment unto you, but an old commandment 
 " which ye had from the beginning. The 
 old commandment is the word which ye 
 have heard from the beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new commandment I write 
 unto you, which thing is true in him and 
 in you : r because the darkness is past, and 
 the true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, and 
 hateth his brother, is in darkness even 
 until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abideth 
 in the light, and < there is none t occasion 
 of stumbling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother is in 
 darkness, and v v> aD^eth in darkness, and 
 
 17fi 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 a Jno. 1. I. 
 
 b is. 43. •.':>. 
 
 I.u. 24. 17. 
 Ac. I 11'. 
 
 13. 38. 
 c Lu. 24.39. 
 d Ro. 16. 26. 
 
 1 Ti 3. 16. 
 « Jno 21 24. 
 
 Ac. 2. 32. 
 /Jno. 17.21. 
 
 I Co. 1. 9. 
 
 * F.p. ti. 10. 
 
 A Jno. If.. 11. 
 Hi. 24. 
 > Ro. 12. 2. 
 
 * Mat. li 24. 
 Ga, I. 10. 
 Ja. 4.4. 
 
 I Jno. 1.9. 
 B. 12. 
 
 i2.3;.,3»;. 
 
 m 2Co. ti. 14. 
 " Ec. 5. 11. 
 ° 1 Co. 731. 
 
 Ja. l. 10. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 24. 
 P Ep. 1. 7. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 Re. 1.5. 
 
 r Be. I. 2. 
 
 * Job 15. 14. 
 Ec. 7. 20. 
 2Tli.2.3,&c 
 Mat.24.5,24 
 
 2 Jno. 7. 
 Ps. 32. 5. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 2 Ti. 3. 1. 
 Ps. 51. 2. 
 De. 13. 13. 
 Ps.41.9. 
 Ac. 20. 30. 
 Jno. ti. 37. 
 
 10.28,29. 
 
 1 Co. 11. 19. 
 
 2 Co. 1. 21. 
 He. 1.9. 
 
 d Ro. 8. 34. 
 
 He. 7. 25. 
 
 9. 24. 
 
 e Jno. 10 1.5. 
 
 / Ro. 3. 25. 
 
 e cii. 4. li. 
 
 Jno. 1. 29. 
 
 A Ac. 7.51,52. 
 
 «' Jno. 14. 7.9, 
 
 10. 
 
 * Mat. 5. 48. 
 Phi. 3. 15. 
 
 I Jno. 15.4,5. 
 
 ■» Mat. 11. 29. 
 
 Jno. 13. 15. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 21. 
 " ch. 5. 11. 
 
 Jno. 17. 3. 
 ° eh. 3. 11. 
 
 2 Jno. 5. 
 
 P Je.31.33,34, 
 Ha*. 10,11. 
 
 r Ep. 5. 8. 
 1 Th.5.5,8. 
 
 * Jno. 16. 13. 
 
 * or, it. 
 
 t 2Pe. 1.10. 
 + scandal. 
 " Ac. 22. 14. 
 X or, know ye 
 r Jno. 12. 35. 
 
 knoweth not whither he goeth, because 
 that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 1 write unto you, little children, be- 
 cause '■ your sms arc forgiven you for his 
 name's sake. 
 
 13 I write unto you, fathers, because 
 ye have known him that is from the 
 beginning. I write unto you, young men, 
 because ye have overcome the wicked one. 
 1 write unto you, little children, because 
 ye ha\c known the Father, 
 
 II 1 have written unto you, fathers, 
 e have known him tlmt is from 
 the beginning. 1 have written unto you, 
 young men, because s ye are Btr< 
 
 the word of God abideth in you, and ye 
 have overcome the wicked one. 
 
 15 Love «' not the world, neither the 
 tilings Unit arc in the world. * If any 
 man love the world, the love of the Fathi r 
 is not in him. 
 
 10 For all that is in the world, the, lust 
 
 of the flesh, " and the lust of the eye*, 
 
 and the pride of life, is not of the Father, 
 but is of the world. 
 
 17 And "the world nasseth away, and 
 the lust thereof: but he that doetb the 
 will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, r it is the last time: 
 and as ye have heard that ' antichrist 
 shall come, "even now are there many 
 antichrists ; whereby we know * that it 
 is the last time. 
 
 19 They ■ went out from us, but they 
 were not of us; for" if they had been of 
 us, they would no doubt have continued 
 with us. but they unit out,* thai they 
 might he made manifest that they were 
 not all of us. 
 
 2ii But c ye have an unction from the 
 Holy One, and * ye know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you because 
 ye know not the truth, hut because ye 
 know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar but he that denicth that 
 Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, 
 that denieth the Father and the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever * denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father: [&«/] •' he 
 that acknowledyeth the Son hath the 
 Father also. 
 
 24 Let that therefore abide in you, which 
 ye have heard from the beginning. If 
 that which ye have heard from the begin- 
 ning shall remain hi you, ye also shall 
 continue in the Son, and in the Father. 
 
 25 And " this is the promise that he 
 hath promised us, even eternal life. 
 
 26 These thinys have I written unto 
 you concerning them that seduce you. 
 
 27 But the anointing which ye have re- 
 ceived of him abideth in you, and Pye need 
 not that any man teach you : but as the 
 same anointing 'teacheth you of all things, 
 and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it 
 hath taught you, ye shall abide in • him. 
 
 28 And now, little children, abide in 
 him ; that, when he shall appear, we may 
 have confidence, and not be ashamed be- 
 fore him at his coming. 
 
 29 If " ye know that he is righteous, 
 X ye know that every one that doeth rights 
 eousness is bom of him. 
 
The wondrous love of God. 
 
 CHAP. III..V. 
 
 Duty of loving one another. 
 
 D CHAP. III. 
 
 DEHOLD, what manner of love the 
 Fattier hath bestowed upon us, that b we 
 should be called the sons of God : there- 
 fore the world kuoweth us not, because 
 U knew him not. 
 
 ! Beloved, " now are we the sons of 
 God, and / it doth not yet appear what 
 we shall be: but we know mat, when 
 he shah appear, * we shall be like him 
 for » we shall see him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this hope in 
 him puririetii himself, even as he is pure 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin rransgres 
 seth also the law : for '" sin is the trans- 
 gression of the law 
 
 5 And ye know that he was manifested 
 " to take away our sins ; and ° in him is 
 no sin 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth 
 not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen 
 him, neither known him. 
 
 " Little children, let no man deceive 
 you : r he that doeth righteousness is 
 righteous, even as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that committeth sin is of the devil ; 
 for the devil sinneth from the beginning. 
 For this purpose the Son of God was 
 manifested, " that he might destroy the 
 works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever is bom of God doth not 
 commit sin ; for y his seed remaiueth in 
 him: and he cannot sin, because he is 
 born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are mani- 
 fest, and the children of the»devil : whoso- 
 ever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 
 neither he that loveth not his brother. 
 
 11 For this is the * message that ye 
 heard from the beginning, * that we 
 should love one another. 
 
 12 Not as * Cain, who was of that wicked 
 one, and slew his brother. And where- 
 fore slew he him ? Because his own works 
 were evil, and his brother's rigbteous. 
 
 1 3 Man-el not, my brethren, if the world 
 hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed from 
 death unto life, because we love the bre- 
 thren. He that loveth not his brother 
 abideth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever « hateth his brother is a 
 murderer: and ye know ' that no mur- 
 derer hath eternal life abiding in him. 
 
 16 Hereby " perceive we the love of 
 God, because he laid down his life for 
 us: and we ought to lay down on/- lives 
 for the brethren. 
 
 17 But P whoso hath this world's good, 
 and seeth his brother have ^eed, and 
 shutteth up his bowels of cojnpasaion 
 from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
 m him? 
 
 18 My little children, * let us not love 
 jn word, neither in tongue ; but in deed 
 and in truth. 
 
 19 And hereby we know that we are 
 of the truth, and "shall I assure our hearts 
 before him. 
 
 20 For if our heart omlemn us, God 
 is greater than our heart, ana knoweth 
 all things. 
 
 21 Beloved, 'if our heart condemn us 
 not, then have we confidence toward God. 
 
 22 And " whatsoever we ask, we re- 
 ceive of him, because we keep his com- 
 mandments, aud do those things that are 
 pleasing in his sight. 
 
 23 And x this is his commandment 
 
 A. D. 90. 
 
 a Jno. 13. 34. 
 Ho. 1. 10 
 c Jno. 17.21 
 &c. 
 d Ro. 8. 9. 
 e Is. 56. 5. 
 
 Ga. 3. 26. 
 4. 6. 
 / Ro. 8. 13. 
 
 8 Co. 4. 17. 
 g Je. 29. 8. 
 
 Wat. 24. 4. 
 A Ro. 8. 29. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 49. 
 i Job 19. 26. 
 
 Ps. 16. 11. 
 
 * Mat.24.5.24 
 Ac. 20. 30. 
 
 ' 1 Co. 12. 3 
 m Ro. 4. 15. 
 " Is.53.5,6,U 
 
 1 Til. 15. 
 ° 2 Co. 5. 21. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 22. 
 v 2 Th. 2. 7. 
 r Eze.l8.5..9, 
 
 Ro. 2. 13. 
 
 * Juo. 12.31. 
 1 Co. 2. 12. 
 Ep. 2. 2. 
 
 6. 12. 
 t Jno. 3.31. 
 u Jno. 8. 47. 
 
 10. 27. 
 
 1 Co. 14. 37. 
 
 2 Co. 10. 7. 
 " Ge. 3. 15. 
 
 He. 2. 14. 
 x Is. 8. 20. 
 
 Jno. 14. 17. 
 y 1 Pe. 1. 23. 
 - ch. 2. 4. 
 3.6. 
 ° Ro. 5. 8. 
 
 b Jno. 15. 12. 
 
 5. 11. 
 d Jno. 15. 16. 
 
 Ro. 5. 8, 10. 
 
 Tit. 3. 4. 
 
 Ge. 4. 4, 8. 
 
 He. 11. 4. 
 / ch.2. 2. 
 e Wat. 18. 33. 
 
 Jno. 15. 12, 
 
 ia 
 
 Ex. 33. 20. 
 
 Jno. 1. 18. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 
 Mat.5.21,22 
 * Jno. 1.-14. 
 I Ga. 5. 21. 
 
 Jno. 3. 17. 
 
 Jno. 3. 16. 
 
 Ep. 5. 2, 25. 
 
 Ro. 10. 9. 
 P De. 15. 7. 
 
 Lu. 3. 11. 
 t love with us 
 
 Ja. 2. 13. 
 
 Eze. 33. 31. 
 
 Ja. 2. 15. 
 X persuade. 
 t Job 22. 26. 
 
 He. 10. 22. 
 u Ps. 34. 15. 
 
 Pr. 15. 29. 
 
 Je. 29. 12. 
 
 Mat. ;. 8. 
 p Mat. 22. 37, 
 
 *Jno. 6. 29. 
 i7. 3. 
 I>e. 18.15.19 
 
 thit we should believe en the name of Ac. 3 22.23. 
 
 his Son Jesus Christ, a and love one an- 
 other, as he gave us commandment. 
 
 24 Aud he that keepeth his command- 
 ments c dwelleth in hirn, and he in him. 
 And ■< hereby we know that he abideth in 
 us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 JjELOVED, s believe not every spirit, 
 but fry the spirits whether they are of 
 God : because k many false prophets are 
 gone out into the world. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: 
 'Every spirit that conlesseth thafJesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh is of God : 
 
 3 And every spirit that eonfesseth not 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is 
 not of God: and this is that spirit of 
 antichrist, whereof ye have heard that 
 it should come; an^'even now already 
 is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have 
 overcome them : because greater is he that 
 is in you, than * he that is in the world. 
 
 5 They ' are of the world : therefore 
 speak they of the world, and the world 
 heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God: u he that knoweth 
 God heareth us ; he that is not of God 
 heareth not us. Hereby know we * the 
 spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us love one another : for 
 love is of God ; and every one that loveth 
 is bom of God, and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not z knoweth not 
 God ; for God is love. 
 
 9 In ° this was manifested the love of 
 God toward us, because that God sent 
 his only begotten Son into the world, 
 c that we might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, d not that we loved 
 God, but that he loved us, and sent his 
 Son/ to be the propitiation for our sins. 
 
 11 Beloved, s if God so loved us, we 
 ought also to love one another. 
 
 12 No h man hath seen God at any 
 time. If we love one another, God dwell- 
 eth in us, and his love is perfected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby know we that we dwell in 
 him, and he in us, because he hath given 
 us of his Spirit. 
 
 14 And t we have seen and do testify 
 that "' the Father sent the Son to be the 
 Saviour of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever ° shall confess that Jesu« 
 is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 
 and he in God. 
 
 16 And we have known and believed 
 the love that God hath to us. God is love ; 
 and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in 
 God, and God in him. 
 
 " Herein is four love made perfect, 
 that r we may have boldness in the day cf 
 judgment : because as he is, so are we in 
 this world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love ; but perfect 
 love eastern out fear : because fear hath 
 torment. He that feareth is not made 
 perfect hi love. 
 
 19 We love him,because he first loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
 his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth 
 not his brother whom be hath seen, how 
 can he love God whom he hath not seen? 
 
 1 And ■ this commandment have we 
 from him, That he who loveth God love 
 
 brother also. 
 vr r CHAP. V. 
 
 VV HOSOEVEB * believeth that Jesus 
 is the Christ is bom of God : and every 
 
The witnesses of our faith. 
 
 one that loveth him that begat loveth him 
 also that is begotten of him. 
 
 2 By this we know that we love the 
 children of God, when we love God, and 
 keep his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God, that we 
 keep his commandments : and " his com- 
 mandments are not grievous. 
 
 4 Yoi-'i whatsoever is born of God over- 
 cometh the world : and this is the victory 
 that overcometh the world, even our faith*. 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, 
 but" he that believeth that Jesus is the 
 Son of God? 
 
 ti This is he that came /by water and 
 blood, even Jesus Christ; not bv water 
 only, but by water and blood. £ And it is 
 the Spirit that beareth witness, because 
 the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear record in 
 heaven, the Father, ' the Word, and the 
 Holy Ghost: ■ and these three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear witness 
 in earth, the spirit, and the water, and the 
 blood : and these three agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive ''the witness of men, 
 the witness of God is greater : r for this 
 is the witness of God which he hath tes- 
 tified of his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of God 
 ' hath the witness in himself: he that 
 believeth not God " hath made him a 
 liar ; because he believeth not the record 
 that God gave of his Son. 
 
 11 AlhI this is the record, that God hath 
 given to us eternal life, and z this life is 
 in his Son. 
 
 II. & III. JOHN. Efficacy of prayer. 
 
 12 He " that hath the Son hath life; 
 
 Mi. 6. 8. 
 Mat. 11.30. 
 Jno. 1G. 33. 
 
 cerning. 
 
 1 Co. 15. 57. 
 ' Jno. 19. 34. 
 ' Jno. 16. [3. 
 
 1 Ti. 3. 16. 
 > Job 42. 8. 
 
 Ja.5. 14,15. 
 
 Mat. 12.31, 
 32. 
 
 He. 6. 4, 0. 
 10. 26. 
 ( Je. 7. 16. 
 
 Jno. 1. 1. 
 
 Re. 19. 13. 
 "Jno. 10. 30. 
 1 1 Pe. i. -a 
 
 Ja. 1.27. 
 ' Jno.8. 17,18. 
 
 Mat.3. 16,17 
 17. 5. 
 
 Ga. 1.4. 
 
 Ro. 8. 16. 
 
 Ga. 4. 6. 
 
 Lu. 21. 45. 
 
 Jno. 3. 33. 
 
 5. 38. 
 
 • Jno. 17. 3. 
 
 Is. 9. 6. 
 
 Ac 20. 28. 
 
 Ro. 9. 5. 
 
 He. 1.8. 
 
 Jno. 1. 4. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 14. 
 
 and he that hath not the Son of God hatD 
 not life. 
 
 13 These * things have I written unto 
 you that believe on the name of the Son 
 of God; that ye may know that ye have 
 eternal life, and that ye may believe on 
 the name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence that we 
 have * in him, that, if we ask any thing 
 according to his will, he heareth us: 
 
 15 And if we know that he hear us, 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions that we desired of him. 
 
 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin 
 which is not unto death, he shall ask, 
 and * he shall give him life lor them that 
 sin not unto death. « There is a sin unto 
 death : * I do not say that he shall pray 
 for it. 
 
 17 All unrighteousness is sin : and there 
 is a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that" whosoever is bom 
 of God sinneth not ; but he that is be- 
 gotten of God ° keepeth himself, and that 
 wicked one toucheth him not. 
 
 19 And we know that we are of God, 
 and * the whole world lieth in wicked- 
 ness, 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of God 
 is come, and " hath given us an under- 
 standing, * that we may know him that 
 is true, and we are in him that is true, 
 even in his Son Jesus Christ. y This i» 
 the true God, and eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, a keep yourselves 
 from idols. Amen 
 
 The Second Epistle of JOHN. 
 
 Addressed to a pious lady of eminence, to caution her against 
 
 false teachers. 
 
 J. HE elder unto the elect lady and her 
 children, whom I love in the truth ; and 
 not I only, but also all they that have 
 known c the truth 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth 
 in us, and shall be with us for ever. 
 
 3 Grace the with you, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father, and from the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in 
 truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced- greatly that I found of thy 
 children walking in truth, as we have re- 
 ceived a commandment from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
 though I wrote a new commandment un- 
 to thee, but that which we had from the 
 beginning, e that we love one another. 
 
 6 And this is love, that we walk after 
 his commandments. This is the com- 
 mandment, That, as ye have heard from 
 the beginning, ye should walk in it. 
 
 7 For many deceivers are entered into 
 
 the world, who confess not that Jesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh. This is a 
 deceiver and an antichrist. 
 
 8 Look a to yourselves, * that we lose 
 not those things whicn we have* wrought, 
 but that we receive a full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abid- 
 eth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath 
 not God. He that abideth in the doc- 
 trine of Christ, he hath both the Father 
 and the Son. 
 
 10 If there come any unto you, and 
 bring not this doctrine, receive him not 
 into your house, <* neither bid him God 
 speed : 
 
 11 For he that biddeth him Gcd speed 
 is partaker of his evil deeds. 
 
 12 Having many things to write unto 
 you,I would not write with paper and ink : 
 but I trust to come unto you, and speak 
 I face to face, that, § our joy may be full. 
 
 13 The / children of thy elect sister 
 greet thee. Amen. 
 
 The Third Epistle of JOHN. 
 
 The 
 
 d Gaius, supposed to have been a private Christian of property, for his hospitality. 
 
 A. D. 90. I thou mayest prosper and be in health, 
 
 even as thy soul prospereth. 
 
 * or, truly, j 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the bre- 
 
 + or, pray. | thren came and testified of the truth 
 
 elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, 
 whom I love * m the truth. 
 2 Beloved, I twish above all things that 
 178 
 
gbeek aitd soman idols.— From the Antique.— 1 John v. 21. 
 
 WBITING TABLETS. AWCIEKT GBEEK.— 2 John 12. 
 
Ambition of Diotrephes. I 
 
 that is in thee, even as thou walkest in 
 the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater ,]oy than to hear 
 that ° my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully what- 
 soever thou doest to the brethren, and to 
 strangers; . 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of thy 
 charitv before the church : whom if thou 
 bring "forward on their journey * after a 
 godly sort, thou shalt do well : 
 
 7 Because that for his name's sake " they 
 went forth, / taking nothing of the Gen- 
 tiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to receive such, 
 that we might be iellowhelpers to the 
 truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church: but Diot- 
 rephes, h who loveth to have the preemi- 
 nence among them, receiveth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remem- 
 
 Exhortahon to holiness. 
 
 ber his deeds which he doeth, prating 
 agamst us with malicious words : and 
 not content therewith, neither dt>th he 
 himself receive the brethren, and forbid- 
 deth them that would, and casteth them 
 out of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, * follow not that which is 
 evil, brat that which is good. c He that 
 doeth good is of God : but he that doeth 
 evil hath not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius d hath good report of all 
 men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we 
 also bear record ; s and ye know that our 
 record is true. 
 
 13 I had many things to write, but 
 I will not with ink and pen write unto 
 thee: 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, 
 and we shall speak + face to lace. Peace 
 be to thee. Our friends salute thee. 'Greet 
 the friends by name. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 1 Jno. V. 21.— GREEK AND ROMAN IDOLS. Those 
 to whom the apostle wrote were surrounded by idola- 
 ters, and there was a danger of their falling into the 
 prevailing sin; hence his exhortation," Little children, 
 keep yourselves from idols." He would have them 
 avoid worshipping them, or holding communion with 
 them or their devotees in any way. The first objects 
 of idolatry were the sun, moon, and stars, angels, 
 demons, men, and animals ; afterwards, as men be- 
 came more corrupt, they began to form images, and 
 to entertain the opinion, that by virtue of consecra- 
 tion, the gods were called down to inhabit their 
 statues ; though it is certain that the wiser heathens 
 considered them only as figures designed to recall to 
 their minds the memories of their gods. But the 
 people in general believed the statues to be gods, 
 and paid divine worship to stocks and stones. Idola- 
 try seems to have prevailed soon after the flood, for, 
 so early as the time of Abraham, we scarcely find any 
 other worship ; and it appears from Scripture, that 
 Abraham's forefathers, and even Abraham himself, 
 were for a. time idolaters. The Hebrews were ex- 
 pressly forbidden to make any representation of God, 
 —they were not so much as to look upon an idol ; and, 
 from the time of the Maccabees to the destruction 
 of Jerusalem, the Jews extended this precept to the 
 making the figure of any man. By the law of Moses 
 they were commanded to destroy all the images they 
 found, and were forbidden to apply any of the gold 
 or silver to their own use, that no one might receive 
 the least profit from anything belonging to an idol. 
 The Jewish rabbies even asserted that it was unlawful 
 to use any vessel that had been employed in sacrific- 
 ing to a false god, to warm themselves with the wood 
 of a grove after it was cut down, or to shelter them- 
 selves under its shade. When the apostles went forth 
 to preach to the Gentiles, they found them everywhere 
 given to idolatry, the learned equally so with the rude, 
 so that Athens was swarming with idols. How readily 
 and easily the Gentiles made men into gods is seen 
 in the conduct of the Lvcaonians, when, on Paul curing 
 the cripple at Lystra, they took Barnabas for Jupiter, 
 and Paul for Mercury, and cried, " The gods are come 
 down to us in the likeness of men." Their idolatry 
 partook of a sort of ubiquity ; they had celestial gods 
 and terrestrial. They had' goddesses as well as gods. 
 They had inferior as well as superior deities. They 
 had goddesses of the woods and gods of the sea; gods 
 not only of earth, but of bell. Their idolatry met 
 them at all times, in every place, and under all cir- 
 cumstances. Mars, Minerva, and others, were their 
 leaders in war ; and Jupiter, Juno, and others, aided 
 in giving them success. Spoils were dedicated to 
 these, and to Apollo in his temple. To demolish a 
 trophy was looked upon as unlawful, and a kind of 
 sacrilege, because they were all consecrated to some 
 deity. These were gods worshipped by the learned 
 Grecians. The Romans also abounded in gods : they 
 had one for every month in the year. ' These twelve 
 gods were believed to preside over the twelve months ; 
 to each of them was allotted a month : January to 
 Juno, February to Neptune, March to Minerva, April 
 to Venus, May to Apollo, June to Mercury, July to 
 Jupiter, August to Ceres, September to Vulcan, Octo- 
 179 
 
 ber to Mars, November to Diana, December to Vesta. 
 The Christian religion, wherever it prevailed, entirely 
 rooted out the pagan idolatry ; as did also the Mahom- 
 medan, which is built upon the worship of one God. 
 But the popish church, though denying that they 
 worship images, pay that degree of adoration to the 
 pictures and images of saints and martyrs, that must 
 inevitably induce the vulgar crowd, and even many of 
 a higher grade, to commit acts so like idolatry that 
 it is difficult to distinguish between them. If they 
 profess to reject paganism, they retain much that 
 resembles its form and spirit. They burn lamps, 
 wax. candles, and incense, before the images of 
 saints and martyrs, and kneeling, offer their vows 
 and petitions; while, like the pagans, they are said 
 to believe that the saint to whom the image is de- 
 dicated presides in a particular manner about its 
 shrine, and works miracles by the intervention of its 
 image ; and that, if the image were destroyed or taken 
 away, the saint would no longer perform any miracle 
 in that place. The word rendered idols in the text 
 above referred to, means properly an image, spectre, 
 shade — as of the dead ; then any image or figure 
 which would represent anything, particularly any- 
 thing invisible : and hence anything designed to re- 
 present God, and that was set up with a view to be 
 acknowledged as representing him, or to bring him 
 or his perfections more vividly before the mind. 
 This word is applicable to idol gods — heathen deities, 
 (Rom. ii. 22 ; 1 Cor. viii. 4, 7 ; x. 19 ; 2 Cor. vi. 16 ; 1 Thes. 
 i. 9 trat. it would also be applicable to any image 
 designed to represent the true God, and through or 
 by which the true God was to be adored- The essen- 
 tial things in the word seem to be an image or repre- 
 sentation of the Deity, and the making of that an 
 object of adoration instead of the true God. Since 
 one of these things would be likely to lead to the 
 other, both are forbidden in the prohibitions of 
 idolatry, Exod. x. 4, 5. This would forbid all at- 
 tempts to represent God by paintings or statuary ; 
 all idol-worship, or worship of heathen gods ; all 
 images and pictures that would be substituted in 
 the place of God as objects of devotion, or that 
 might transfer the homage from God to the image ; 
 and all giving of those affections to other beings or, 
 objects which are due to God. The idols given by 
 our artist are Diana, Jupiter, and Mars. 
 
 2 Jno. 12.— WRITING TABLETS. Ancient writing 
 was done by engraving on hard substances, as stone 
 or lead. They afterwards wrote on sticks, or pieces 
 of wood. Then a board was used, thinly spread over 
 with wax, which was marked with a style, or iron 
 pen. These were tied together, and sent to parties 
 I concerned, filled with letters or epistles. Subse- 
 i quently we find paper and parchment introduced, 
 which letters the Arabs to this day roll up, then 
 flatten and fasten them at one end, instead of seal- 
 ing them. The Egyptians wrote both on papyrus 
 and linen. The ink with which the ancients wrote 
 was not so fluid as ours ; and it appears from Roman 
 | manuscripts, of about the time of the apostle Paul, 
 that the ink was vitriolic, from the circumstance ©f 
 the corrosive acid having eaten through some of the 
 ; parchments. 
 
The general Epistle of J U D E. 
 
 Probably written to caution against the same deceivers as those against whom the 
 of Peter was written. 
 
 Epistle 
 
 JlJDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
 ° brother of James, to them that are sanc- 
 tified by God the Father, and c preserved 
 in Jesus Christ, and d called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, 
 be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
 write unto you of * the common salva- 
 tion, it was needful for me to write un- 
 to you, and exhort you that « ye should 
 earnestly contend for the faith which was 
 once delivered unto the saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept in 
 unawares, l who were before of old or- 
 dained to this condemnation, ungodly 
 men, "' turning the grace of our God into 
 lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord 
 God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye once knew this, how 
 that the Lord, having saved the people 
 out of the land of Egypt, afterward H de- 
 stroyed them that believed not. 
 
 n And the angels which kept not their 
 
 * first estate, but left their own habitation, 
 P he hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 under darkness unto the judgment of the 
 great day. 
 
 7 Even as* Sodom and Gomorrha, and 
 the cities about them in like manner, giv- 
 ing themselves over to fornication, and 
 going alter t strange flesh, are set forth 
 for an example, suffering the vengeance 
 of eternal fire. 
 
 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers 
 defile the flesh, despise dominion, and 
 
 * speak evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet z Michael the archangel, when 
 contending with the devil he disputed 
 about the body of Moses, durst not bring 
 against him a railing accusation, but said, 
 c The Lord rebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of those things 
 winch they know not: but what they 
 know naturally, as brute beasts, in those 
 things they corrupt themselves. 
 
 1 1 Woe unto them 1 for they have gone 
 in the way s of Cain, and * ran greedily 
 after the error of Balaam for reward, and 
 perished k in the gainsaying of Core 
 
 A. D. 66. 
 
 a Lu. 6. 16. 
 
 Ac. 1. 13. 
 I> Pr. 25. 14. 
 c Jno. 17. 11, 
 12,15. 
 
 1 Pe. 1.5. 
 rfRo. 1.7. 
 e Mat. 15. 13. 
 / Is. 57. 20. 
 
 Phi. 3. 19. 
 S Tit. 1. 4. 
 /• Phi. 1. 27. 
 ■ Ge. 5. 18. 
 k De. 33. 2. 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 Zee. 14. 5. 
 
 I 1 Pe. 2. 8. 
 
 m He. 12. 15. 
 
 " Nu.|14. 37. 
 
 26. 64. 
 
 He. 3.17,19. 
 Pr. 28. 21. 
 
 Ja. 2. 1,9. 
 
 P 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 
 Re. 20. 10. 
 r 1 Ti. 4. 1. 
 
 2Pe. 2. 1. 
 * De. 29. 23. 
 t Eze. 14. 7. 
 
 Ho. 9. 10. 
 t other. 
 " Col. 2. 7. 
 
 1 Ti. 1. 4. 
 ° Ro. 8. 26. 
 
 Ep.6. 18. 
 x Ex. 22. 28. 
 V Tit. 2. 13. 
 z Re. 12. 7. 
 a Ro. 11. 14. 
 
 1 Ti. 4. 16. 
 b Am. 4. 11. 
 
 Zee. 3. 2. 
 
 1 Co. 3. 15. 
 « Zee. 3. 2. 
 d Re. 3. 4. 
 « Ro. 16. 25. 
 
 Ep. 3. 20. 
 / Col. 1. 22. 
 S Ge. 4.5. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 12 
 h Nu. 22.7,21 
 « Ro. 16. 27. 
 k Nu.l6.1,&c 
 
 12 These are spots in your feasts of 
 charity, when they feast with you, feeding 
 themselves without fear : * clouds they are 
 without water, carried about of winds; 
 trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, 
 twice dead, e plucked up by the roots ; 
 
 13 Kaging/ waves of die sea, foaming 
 out their own shame; wandering stars, 
 to whom is reserved the blackness of 
 darkness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, «' the seventh from 
 Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Be- 
 hold, * the Lord cometh with ten thou- 
 sands of his saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon all, and 
 
 to convince all that are ungodly among 
 them of all their ungodly deeds which 
 they have ungodly committed, and of all 
 their hard speeches which ungodly sinners 
 have spoken against him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complainers 
 walking after their own lusts ; and their 
 mouth speaketh great swelling words, 
 having men's persons in admiration 
 because of advantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words 
 which were spoken before of the apostles 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 18 How that they told you r there should 
 be mockers in the last time, who should 
 walk after their own ungodly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they * who separate them- 
 selves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, " building up your- 
 selves on your most holy faith, "' praying 
 in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, 
 y looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 22 And of some have compassion, mak- 
 ing a difference: 
 
 23 And others ° save with fear, * pulling 
 them out of the fire ; hating even ^ the 
 garment spotted by the Mesh. 
 
 " ' Now ' unto him that is able to keep 
 
 you from falling, and / to present yoi 
 -lor; 
 with exceeding joy, 
 
 faultless before the presence of his glory 
 
 25 To ■ the only wise God our Saviour. 
 be glory and majesty, dominion and 
 power, both now and ever. Amen. 
 
 EXPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ver. T.— "Even as Sodom and Gomorrha." For an 
 explanation of this allusion, see plate and illustration 
 in 2 Pet. ii. 6. The Divine hand was evident in the 
 destruction of the cities of the plain ; but it is obvious 
 that, the materials being all ready, God had only to 
 speak the word, and they at his bidding performed 
 his work. Dr. Adam Clarke thinks that 'a shower of 
 nitrous particles might have been precipitated from 
 the atmosphere— here, as in many other places, called 
 heaven— which, by the action of fire on the electric 
 fluid, would be immediately ignited, and so consume 
 the cities. And, as the plains about Sodom and Go- 
 morrha abounded with asphaltus, or bitumen pits, 
 that which is particularly meant, with reference to 
 the plain, in Gen. xix. 24, " Then the Lord rained upon 
 Sodom and upon Gomorrha brimstone and fire from 
 the Lord out of heaven," is the setting fire to this vast 
 store of inflammable matter by the agency of light- 
 ning or the electric fluid ; and this, in the most natu- 
 ral and literal manner, accounts for the whole plain 
 being burnt up, as that plain abounded with this bitu- 
 minous substance.' We may here introduce a few re- 
 180 
 
 marks respecting the far-famed but fabulous apples of 
 Sodom. Madden the traveller says, 'The far-famed fruit 
 of the tree of Sodom, "which tempts the eve, and turns 
 to ashes on the lips," is nowhere to be found on the 
 western shore; and Burckhardt seems to favour the 
 opinion of its having only an imaginary existence, 
 but it does exist in the vicinity of El Ghor. I saw one 
 of the apples at Mar Saba: and perhaps the only plant 
 in Egypt producing this fruit 1 discovered at'Kousn 
 Amoos, in Upper Esrypt, growing in a corner of the 
 small temple of Osis, facing the Nile. The plant was 
 not quite the height of the palma ehristi. The fruit 
 was the size of the pomegranate, and indeed, from the 
 similarity of the fruit and leaves, I consider the Dead 
 Sea apple as a spurious pomegranate. It was indeed 
 tempting to the eye, but deceitful to the sense. On 
 opening it, it was quite empty, the surface of the rind 
 having only a light floculent sort of cotton attached 
 to it, which was destroyed by the lightest touch. This 
 was the true Dead Sea apple which I saw in Egypt, 
 and which I also found in Mar Saba : albeit Shaw and 
 Pococke doubt its existence.' 
 
X I 
 
 
 /• // o \> o y r i s 
 
 : -M:i.,,k-« ; .ion .1 ■ > \ c;: yt- r 
 
 hrornei/bi/ ? -' >. A 
 
 
 */V PERGAMfcsJ 
 
 ".ifoafrv. . 
 
 % Cadi 
 
 ^^WJv^^g^' SAHD»Sj# ^KIUDELPHM, J f 
 
 ~, L _. =Y T)* I /A S^U^ 
 
 L 
 
 tkttiL m, 
 
 
 
 yTinarA / 
 
 is ^ p£B{ 
 
 ST 
 
 ■ >""", 
 
 
 ■ 
 
The REVELATION of S. JOHN" the Divine. 
 
 Predicts the desti: 
 
 of the church from a period shortly after the fall of Jerusalem to the end of time. 
 Written about a. d. 95. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 a Is. 44. 6. 
 48. 12. 
 b Jno. 3. 32. 
 12. 49. 
 c Ro. 6. 9. 
 a Ps. 68. 20. 
 e 1 Jno. 1. 1. 
 j/ch.4. J.&e. 
 
 Blessed 8 is he that readeth, and they | * Lu - \j- ■*■ 
 t hear the words of this prophecy, and j j p e 4 ' 7 
 
 rp CHAP. I. 
 
 J. HE Revelatiou of Jesus Christ, which 
 
 * God gave unto him, to shew unto his 
 servants things which must shortly come 
 \> pass ; and he sent and signified it by 
 his angel unto his servant John : 
 
 •2 Who bare record of the word of God. 
 and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, ana 
 of all things ' that he saw 
 
 3 "' 
 that 
 
 keep those things which are written there- 1 ,• Mai. 2. 7 
 in : for A the time is at hand. a Zee! 4. 2. 
 
 4 TOHX to the seven churches which Mat. 5. 15. 
 " are in Asia : Grace be unto you, and 1 Phi. 2. 15. 
 
 peace, from him 1 which is, and which j l £ x - J*- u - 
 was, and which is to come ; and from the | ^ 3 - -~- 2 .- 
 seven Spirits which are before his throne ; ; m Lu°'i9 In 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, m who is the } Jn ^ 3' 14 ' 
 faithful witness, and the " first begotten I 1 xi. 6. 13. 
 of the dead, and ? the prince of the kings B 1 Co. 15. 26. 
 of the earth. Unto him r that loved us, Col. 1. 18. 
 
 * and washed us from our sins in his own ° ch- l - 16 - 20- 
 
 blood, ?f Pl i^°q 
 
 6 And hath " made us kings and priests Ga°2 90 
 unto God and his Father ; ° to him be ' s r .' g." 34.' 
 glory and dominion for ever and ever, j Ep. 2. 13. 
 Amen. He. 9. 14. 
 
 7 Behold, y he cometh with clouds ; and | 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 every eye shall see him, and z they also , ' ch. 3. 1,8,15. 
 which pierced him: and all kindreds of 1 - p ?- '■ 6l 
 the earth shall wail because of him. Even 
 so, Amen 
 
 l Pe. 2. 5, 9. 
 He. 13. 21. 
 
 8 I * am Alpha and Omega, the begin- j * 2 Co." 11. 13. 
 ningand the ending, -aith the Lord, which 2 Pe. 2. 1. 
 
 ic unH trhifli was flrwl ivhiVh ie tn nnm^ 1 
 
 is, and which was, and which is to come, 
 the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John, who also am your brother, 
 and companion in •tribulation, and <* in 
 the kingdom and patience of Jesus .Christ, 
 was in the isle that is called Patmos, for 
 the word of God, and for the testimony of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I was in the Spirit on / the Lord's 
 day, and heard behind me a great voice, 
 as of a trumpt.t, 
 
 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the 
 first and the last : and, What thou seest, 
 write in a book, and send it unto the seven 
 churches which are in Asia; untoEphesus, 
 and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, 
 and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and 
 Snto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice that 
 spake with me. And being turned, ' I 
 <&w seven golden candlesticks ; 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven can- 
 dlesticks " one like unto the Son of man, 
 clothed with a garment down to the foot, 
 and girt about the paps with a golden 
 girdle. 
 
 14 His head and r his hairs were white 
 like wool, as white as snow ; and his eyes 
 were as a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And * his feet like unto fine brass, as 
 if they burned in a furnace ; and " his 
 voice as the sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand seven 
 stars : and " out of his mouth went a sharp 
 twoedged sword: x and his countenance 
 was as the sun shineth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his 
 
 181 
 
 1 Jno. 4. 1 
 y Da. 7. 13. 
 
 Mat. 24. 30. 
 
 Ac. 1. 11. 
 z Zee. 12. 10. 
 
 Jno. 19. 37. 
 a Ga. 6. 9. 
 
 He. 12. 3,5. 
 6 Is. 41. 4. 
 c Mat. 21. 41, 
 43. 
 d Ro. 8. 17. 
 e Mat. 11.15. 
 13.9,43. 
 / Jno. 20. 26. 
 
 Ac. 20. 7. 
 
 1 Co. 16. 2. 
 8 ch. 22. 2, 14. 
 
 Ge. 2. 9. 
 A ch. 1.8,17.18 
 
 Pr.8.22..31. 
 •• Lu. 12. 21. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 18. 
 
 Ja. 2. 5. 
 k Ro.2.28,29. 
 
 9.6. 
 I Ex. 25. 37. 
 
 Zee. 4. 2. ' 
 m Mat. 10. 22. 
 " Eze. 1. 26. 
 
 Da. 10. 16. 
 Mat. 24. 13. 
 P Ja. 1. 12. 
 r Da. 7. 9. 
 * Eze. 1.7. 
 t ch. 20. 14. 
 
 Mat. 10. 28. 
 u Eze. 43. 2. 
 " Is. 49. 2. 
 
 Ep. 6. 17. 
 
 He. 4. 12. 
 x Ac. 26. 13. 
 
 feet as dead. And he laid his right hand 
 "upon me, saying unto me, Fear not ; a I 
 am the first and the last : 
 
 18 I c am he that livefh, and was dead ; 
 and, behold, I am alive for evermore. 
 Amen ; and ^ have the keys of hell and 
 of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou hast 
 seen, and the things which are,/ and thb 
 things which shall be hereafter ; 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven stars which 
 thou sawest in my right hand, and the 
 seven golden candlesticks. The seven 
 stars are 'the angels of the seven churches: 
 and h the seven candlesticks which thou 
 sawest are the seven churches. 
 
 TT CHAP. II. 
 
 U NTO the angel of the church of Ephe- 
 sus write; These things saith ° he that 
 holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, 
 who walketh in the midst of the seven 
 golden candlesticks ; 
 
 2 1 1 know thy works, and thy labour, 
 and thy patience, and how thou canst not 
 bear them which are evil : and x thou hast 
 tried them which say they are apostles, 
 and are not, and hast found them liars : 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, 
 and for my name's sake hast laboured, 
 and hast a not fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against 
 thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from whence 
 thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first 
 works; " or else I will come unto thee 
 quickly, and will remove thy candlestick 
 out of his place, except thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest 
 the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I 
 also hate. 
 
 7 He e that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
 To him that overcometh will I give to eat 
 8 of the tree of life, which is in the midst 
 of the paradise of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Smyrna write ; These things saith * the 
 first and the last, which was dead, and is 
 alive ; 
 
 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, 
 and poverty, (but tiiou art «' rich) and / 
 knoio the blasphemy of * them which 
 say they are Jews, and are not, but arc 
 the synagogue of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear m none of those things whidL 
 thou shalt suffer : behold, the devil shal 
 cast some of you into prison, that ye im 
 be tried ; and ye shall have tribulation 
 ten days : ° be thou faithful unto death, 
 and I will give thee P a crown of life. 
 
 11 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
 He that overcometh shall not he hurt of 
 ' the second death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church in 
 Pergamos write; These things saith he 
 which hath the sharp sword with two 
 edges ; 
 
 13 I know thy works, and where thou 
 dwellest, even where Satan's seat is .- and 
 thou holdest fast my name, and hast not 
 
What John was commanded 
 
 RE 
 
 denied my faith,even in those days wherein 
 Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was 
 
 slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against thee, 
 because thou hast there them that hold 
 the doctrine of ° Balaam, who taught 
 Balac to cast a stumblingblock before the 
 children of Israel, " to eat things sacrificed 
 unto idols, and to commit fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
 doctrine of/ the Nicolaitanes, which thing 
 I hate. 
 
 16 Repent; or else I will come unto 
 thee quickly, and * will fight against them 
 with the sword of my mouth. 
 
 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches ; 
 To him that overcometh will I give to eat 
 of the hidden manna, and will give him 
 a white stone, and in the stone a new 
 name written, which no man knoweth 
 saving he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Tbyatira write ; These things saith the 
 Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto 
 a flame of lire, and his teet are like fine 
 brass ; 
 
 li) I know thy works, and charity, and 
 service, and faith, and thy patience, and 
 thy works ; and the last to be more than 
 the first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding I have a few things 
 against thee, because thou sufferest that 
 woman " Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
 prophetess, to teach and to seduce my 
 servants x to commit fornication, and to 
 eat things sacrificed unto idols. 
 
 •21 And I gave her space a to repent of 
 her fornication ; and she repented not. 
 
 •22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, 
 and them that commit adultery with her 
 into great tribulation, except they repent 
 of their deeds. 
 
 •23 Ami I will kill her children with 
 death; and all the churches shall know- 
 that d I am he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts, and /I will give unto every 
 one of you according to your works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto the 
 rest in Thyatira, as many as have not 
 this doctrine, and which have not known 
 the depths of Satan, as they speak; I will 
 put upon you none other burden. 
 
 2.5 But that which ye have already 
 hold fast till I come. 
 
 26 And he that overcometh, and keep- 
 eth ' my w-orks unto the end, "' to him will 
 I give power over the nations : 
 
 27 And " he shall rule them with a rod 
 of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall 
 they be broken to shivers: even as I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 28 And I will give him P the morning 
 star. 
 
 •2<) He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 AND unto the angel of the church in 
 Sardis write ; These things saith he that 
 hath the seven Spirits of God, and the 
 seven stars ; I know thy works, th^t thou 
 hast a name that thou livest, " and art 
 dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
 things which remain, that are ready to 
 die: for I have not found thy works per- 
 fect before God. 
 
 3 Remember z therefore now thou hast 
 received and heard, and hold fest, and 
 
 182 
 
 ° Mat. 2l. 42. 
 
 43. 
 
 2ft. 13. 
 
 1 Th.5.2,6. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 b Ac. 1. 15. 
 
 c Kit. 25. I. 
 31. IG. 
 
 2Pe. 2. 15. 
 d Jude 23. 
 e 1 Co. 8.9,10. 
 10.19,20. 
 /I Ti. 4.1. 
 8 Ex. 32. 32. 
 
 Ps. 69. 28. 
 A Phi. 4. 3. 
 ' I.u. 12. 8. 
 
 * Is. 11. 4. 
 
 2 Th. 2. 8. 
 I Ac. 3. 11. 
 m 1 Jno. 5. 20. 
 " Is. 22. 22. 
 
 Lu. 1. 32. 
 Mat. 16. 19. 
 P .lob 12. 14. 
 r 1 Co. 16. 9. 
 
 2 Co. 2. 12. 
 
 * ch. 2. 9. 
 
 t Is. 49. 23. 
 60. 14. 
 " IKi. 16.31. 
 21.25. 
 v 2 Pe. 2. 9. 
 *Ex. 31. 15. 
 
 Ac. 15.20,29 
 y Lu. 2. 1. 
 z Is. 24. 17. 
 " ch. 9. 20. 
 
 Ro. 2. 4. 
 b Phi. 4. 5. 
 
 1 Ki. 7. 21. 
 Ga. 2. 9. 
 
 d Ps. 7. 9. 
 Je. 17. 10. 
 Jno.2.21.25. 
 Ac. 1. 21. 
 Ro. 8. 27. 
 
 * Ga. 4. 26. 
 He. 12. 22. 
 
 / Mat. 16. 27. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 14. 12. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 10. 
 « Mat. 11. 15. 
 
 * or. in Lao- 
 dicea. 
 
 A Is. 65. 16. 
 t" ch. 22. 6. 
 
 * Col. 1. 15. 
 
 1 Jno. 6. 29. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 23. 
 m ch. 20. 4. 
 Mat. 19. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 3. 
 " Ps. 2. 8, 9. 
 
 49. 14. 
 
 Da. 7. 22. 
 
 Ho. 12. 8. 
 
 lCo.4.8. 
 
 P 2 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 ' Is. 55. 1. 
 
 Mat. 13. 44. 
 
 25. 9. 
 
 * ch. 19. 8. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 3. 
 
 * Job 5. 17. 
 Pr. 3. 11,12. 
 He. 12.5,6. 
 Ja. 1. 12. 
 
 " Ep. 2. 1, 5. 
 
 1 Ti. 5. 6. 
 " Ca. 5. 2. 
 
 * Lu. 12. 37. 
 y Jno. 14. 23. 
 
 * I Ti. 6. 20. 
 
 2 Ti. 1. 13 
 a Mat. 19. 28. 
 
 1 Co. 6. 2. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 
 VE1ATION. to write to the churches. 
 
 D. 96. repent. a If therefore thou shalt not 
 watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and 
 thou shalt not know what hour I will 
 come upon thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast * a few names even in 
 Sardis which have not «* defiled their gar- 
 ments ; and they shall walk with me in 
 white : for they are worthy. 
 
 5 He that overcometh, the same shall be 
 clothed in white raiment; and I will not 
 s blot out his name out of the * book of 
 life, but » I will confess his name before 
 my Father, and before his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church in 
 Philadelphia write; These things saith 
 ' he that is holy, '" he that is true, he that 
 hath " the key of David, ° he tbat openeth, 
 and no man shutteth ; and p shutteth, 
 and no man openeth; 
 
 8 I know thy works: behold, I have set 
 before thee r an open door, and no man 
 can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, 
 and hast kept my word, and hast not 
 denied my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will make * them of the 
 synagogue of Satan, which say they are 
 Jews, and are not, but do lie ; behold, ' 1 
 will make them to come and worship 
 before thy feet, and to know that 1 have 
 loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
 my patience, " I also will keep thee from 
 the hour of temptation, which shall come 
 upon y all the world, to try them that 
 dwell z upon the earth. 
 
 11 Behold, * I come quickly: hold that 
 fast which thou hast, that no man take 
 thy crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will I make 
 c a pillar in the temple of my God ; and he 
 shall go no more out: and 1 will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and the 
 name of the city of my God, which is 
 ' new Jerusalem, which cometh down 
 out of heaven from my God : and I will 
 write upon him my new name. 
 
 13 He s that hath an ear. let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 1 4 And unto the angel of the church * of 
 theLaodiceans write; A These things saith 
 the Amen, » the faithful and true witness, 
 £ the beginning of the creation of God ; 
 
 15 I know thy works, that thou art 
 neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert 
 cold or hot. 
 
 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, 
 and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee 
 out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, " I am rich, 
 and increased with goods, and have need 
 of nothing; and knowest not that thou 
 art wretched, and miserable, and poor, 
 and blind, and naked: 
 
 18 I counsel thee r to buy of me gold 
 tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; 
 and * white raiment, that thou mayest be 
 clothed, and that the shame of thy naked- 
 ness do not appear; and anoint thine 
 eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As < many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten: be zealous therefore, and re- 
 pent. 
 
 20 Behold, " I stand at the door, and 
 knock : * if any man hear my voice, and 
 open the door, v I will come in to him, and 
 will sup with him, and he with me. 
 
 21 To him that overcometh a will I 
 grant to sit with me in my throne, even 
 
Jurui s vision of heaven. CHAP. IV. 
 
 us I also overcame, and am set down with A. D. 96. 
 my Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 AFTER this I looked, and, behold, a 
 door icus opened in heaven : and the hrst 
 voice which I heard was as it were of a 
 trumpet talking with me; which said, 
 c Come up hither, and I will shew thee 
 things which must be hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately I was in the spirit : 
 and, behold, " a throne was set in heaven, 
 and one sat on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon like 
 a jasper and a sardine stone : h and there 
 was a rainbow round about the throne, in 
 sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And * round about the throne were 
 four aud twenty seats : and upon the 
 seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, 
 clothed in white raiment ; and they had 
 on their heads crowns of gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 
 m lightnings and thundeiings and voices : 
 " and there were seven lamps of fireburn- 
 ing before the throne, which are the seven 
 Spirits of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne there ivas ° a 
 sea of glass like unto crystal : r and in 
 the midst of the throne, and round about 
 the throne, were four beasts full of eyes 
 before and behind. 
 
 7 And * the first beast was like a lion, 
 and the second beast like a calf, and the 
 third beast had a face as a man, and the 
 fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four- beasts bad each of them 
 * six wings about him,, <md they were 
 full of eyes within : and they t rest not 
 day and night, saving, Holy, holy, holy, 
 Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, 
 and is to come. 
 
 9 Aud when those beasts give glory and 
 honour and thanks to him that sat on the 
 throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 
 
 10 The four and twenty elders fall down 
 before him that sat on the throne, and 
 worship him that liveth for ever and ever, 
 and cast then crowns before the throne, 
 saying, 
 
 1 1 Thou z art worthy, O Lord, to receive 
 glory and honour and power : " for thou 
 hast created all things, and for thy plea- 
 sure they are and were created. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 ANT) I saw in the right hand of him that 
 sat on tire throne * a book written within 
 and on the backside, c sealed with seven 
 seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming 
 with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open 
 the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no mau in heaven, nor in earth, 
 neither under the earth, was able to open 
 tire book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 4 And I wept much, because no man 
 was found worthy to open and to read the 
 book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 5 And one of tire elders saith unto me, 
 Weep not : behold, e the Lion of the tribe 
 of Juda, / the Root of David, hath pre- 
 vailed to open the book, and to loose the 
 seven seals thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, aud, lo, m the midst of 
 the throne and of the four- beasts, and in 
 the midst of the elders, stood h a Lamb as 
 it had been slain, having seven horns and 
 
 VI. 
 
 Praise to the Lamb 
 
 a Znc. 3. 9. 
 
 4. 10. 
 Jno. 2. 29. 
 
 * or, incense, 
 b Ps. 141. 2. 
 c ch. 11. 12. 
 rf Ps. 40. 3. 
 
 e Is. 6. l.&e. 
 
 Je. 17- 12. 
 
 Eze. 1. 26. 
 10. 1. 
 
 Da. 7- 9. 
 / Ac. 20. 28. 
 
 Ro. 3. 24. 
 
 Ep. 1.7. 
 
 He. 9. 12. 
 
 IPe.l. 18,19. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 S Da. 4. 1. 
 
 6.25. 
 A Eze. 1. 28. 
 »' ch. 1. 6. 
 
 Ex. 19. 6. 
 
 IPe. 2.5,9. 
 
 * ch. 11. 16. 
 I De. 33. 2. 
 
 Ps. 68. 17. 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 
 He. 12.22. 
 m eh. 16. 18. 
 " Ex. 37. 23. 
 
 2 Ch. 4. 20. 
 Eze. 1. 13. 
 Zee. 4. 2. 
 
 ch. 15. 2. 
 
 Ex. 38. 8. 
 V Phi. 2. 10. 
 '• Eze. 1. 5. 
 s lCh.29. 11. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 16. 
 
 IPe. 4. 11. 
 
 5. 11. 
 t Nu.2.2,&c. 
 
 Eze. 10. 14. 
 « Is. 6. 2. 
 t have no 
 
 rest. 
 v Zee. 6. 3. 
 x Ps. 45. 4, 5, 
 
 29. 1,2. 
 68. 34. 
 96. 7, 8. 
 
 3 Ge. I. 1. 
 Ac. 17. 24. 
 Ep. 3. 9. 
 Col. 1. 16. 
 
 b Eze. 2.9,10. 
 
 c Is. 29. 11. 
 Da. 12. 4. 
 
 J The word 
 ckcenixsig- 
 nifleth a 
 measure 
 containing 
 one wine 
 quart, and 
 the twelfth 
 part of a 
 quart. 
 
 d ch. 9. 4. 
 
 e Ge.49.9,10. 
 He. 7. 14. 
 
 /ch.22. 16. 
 Is. 11.1,10. 
 Je. 23. 5, 6. 
 Eze. 34. 23, 
 24. 
 Ro. 15. 12. 
 
 § or, to him. 
 
 g Eze. 14. 21. 
 
 A Is. 53. 7. 
 Jno.l. 29.36 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 » Le. 26. 22. 
 
 " seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits 
 of God sent forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book out 
 of the right hand of him that sat upon 
 the throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the book, the 
 four beasts and four and twenty elders 
 tell down before the Lamb, having every 
 one of them harps, and golden vials full 
 of * odours, * which are the prayers of 
 saints. 
 
 9 And d they sung a new song, saying, 
 Thou art worthy to take the book, and to 
 open the seals thereof: for thou wast 
 
 lain, and/ hast redeemed us to God by 
 thy blood s out of every kindred, and 
 tongue, and people, and nation ; 
 
 10 And « hast made us unto our God 
 kings and priests : and we shall reign on 
 the earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice 
 of many angels round about the throne 
 and the beasts and the elders : and the 
 number of them was ' ten thousand times 
 ten thousand.and thousands of thousands: 
 
 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is 
 the Lamb that was slain to receive power, 
 and riches, and wisdom, and strength, 
 and honour, and glory, and blessing. 
 
 13 And p every creature which is in 
 heaven, and on the earth, and under the 
 earth, and such as are in the sea, and all 
 that are in them, heard I saying, * Bless- 
 ing, and honour, and glory, and power, be 
 unto him that sitteth upon the throne, 
 and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 
 
 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. 
 And the four and twenty elders tell down 
 and worshipped him that liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 . CHAP. VI. 
 
 ANT) I saw when tire Lamb opened one 
 of the seals, and I heard, as it were the 
 noise of thunder, one of tire four beasts 
 saying, Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold * a white 
 horse: x and he that sat on him had a 
 bow ; y and a crown was given unto him : 
 and he went forth conquering, and to 
 conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the second 
 seal, I heard the second beast say, Come 
 and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse 
 that was red : and power was given to 
 him that sat thereon to take peace from 
 the earth, and that they should kill orre 
 another : and there was given unto him a 
 great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the third 
 seal, I heard the third beast say, Come 
 and see. And I beheld, and lo a black 
 horse ; and he that sat on him had a patr , 
 of balances in his hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of 1 
 the four beasts say, I A measure of wheat { 
 for a penny, and three measures of barley 
 for a penny ; and <* see thou hurt not the 
 oil and the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the fourth 
 seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast 
 say, Come and see. 
 
 8 And I looked, and behold a pale 
 horse : and his name that sat on him was 
 Death, and Hell followed with him. And 
 power was given §unto them over the 
 lourth part of the earth, S to kill with 
 sword, and with hunger, and with death 
 «' and with the beasts of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth 
 
The number of the sealed. REVELATI 
 
 seal, I saw under the altar a the souls of a D. 9 6 
 them that were slain for the word of God, 
 and for c the testimony which they held : 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice 
 saying, <i How long, O Lord, holy and 
 true, dost thou not judge and avenge our 
 blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 
 
 11 And white robes were given unto 
 every one of them ; and it was said unto 
 them, / that they should rest yet for a 
 little season, until their fellowservants 
 also and their brethren, that should be 
 killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 
 
 12 And I beheld when he had opened 
 che sixth seal, « and, lo, there was a great 
 earthquake ; and * the sun became black 
 as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became 
 as blood ; 
 
 13 And •' the stars of heaven fell unto 
 vie earth, even as a tig tree easttth her 
 * untimely figs, when she is shaken of a 
 mighty wind. 
 
 14 And ' the heaven departed as a scroll 
 when it is rolled together ; and " every 
 mountain and island were moved out of 
 their places. 
 
 15 And the kings of the earth, and the 
 great men, and the rich men, and the 
 chief captains, and the mighty men, and 
 every bondman, and every freeman, r hid 
 themselves in the dens and in the rocks 
 of the mountains ; 
 
 16 And * said to the mountains and 
 rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the 
 face of him that sitteth on the throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb : 
 
 17 For " the great day of his wrath is 
 come ; y and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 A.ND after these things I saw four 
 angels standing on the four corners of the 
 earth, * holding the four winds of the 
 earth, c that the wind should not blow on 
 the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And 1 saw another angel ascending 
 from the east, having the seal of the living 
 God : and he cried with a loud voice to 
 the four angels, to whom it was given to 
 hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, ' Hurt not the earth, neither 
 the sea, nor the trees, till we have /sealed 
 the servants of our God s in their fore- 
 heads. 
 
 4 And A I heard the number of them 
 which were sealed : and there were sealed 
 < an hundred and forty and four thousand 
 of all the tribes of the children of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Nepthalim 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 " Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
 tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and, lo, * a great 
 multitude, which no man could number, 
 " of all nations, and kindreds, and people. 
 
 184 
 
 O N. 
 
 Happiness uj the redeemed. 
 
 b ch. 3. 5, 18. 
 
 l. I. 
 
 U.61. 10. 
 
 r 2 Ti. 1.8. 
 
 d Zee. I. 12. 
 
 ch. I'J. 1. 
 Ps. 3. 8. 
 U. 13. ll. 
 je. 3. -a. 
 
 Ho. 13. 4. 
 
 f He. 11. 40. 
 S eh. lti. 18. 
 
 Joel 2.10,31 
 3. lo. 
 
 Mat. 24.39. 
 
 Ac. 2. 20. 
 
 ch. 8. 10. 
 9. 1. 
 
 or, green 
 fig*. 
 k ch. 1. 5. 
 
 Is. 1. 18. 
 
 Zee. 3.3. 5. 
 
 He. 9. 14. 
 
 1 Jno. 1. 7. 
 I Ps. 102. 26. 
 
 Is. 34. 4. 
 
 He. 1. 12,13. 
 
 ch. 16. 20. 
 
 Je. 3. 23. 
 4. 24. 
 " ch. 21.3. 4. 
 
 Is. 4. 5, 6. 
 ° Is. 49. 10. 
 P Ps. 121.6. 
 r Is. 2. 19. 
 ' Ps. 23. 1. 
 36.8. 
 
 Jno. 10. 11, 
 14. 
 t ch. 9. 6. 
 
 Ho. 10. 8. 
 
 Lu. 23. 30. 
 " Is. 25. 8. 
 v Is. 13.6.&C. 
 
 Zep. 1. 14, 
 &c. 
 
 * ch. 6. 1. 
 V Ps. 76. 7. 
 
 * Mat. 18. 10. 
 Lu. 1. 19. 
 
 a 2 Ch. 29. 25 
 ..28. 
 b Da. 7. 2. 
 c ch. 9. 4. 
 ■f or, add it to 
 
 the prayers 
 <*Ps. 141.2. 
 
 Lu. I. 10. 
 
 * ch. 6. 6. 
 Ex. 12. 12,13. 
 Is. 26. 20. 
 Mat. 24. 15 
 
 ..22. 
 / Eze. 9. 4. 
 8 ch. 22. 4. 
 A ch. 9. 16. 
 X or, upon. 
 i ch. 16. 18. 
 k 2 Sa. 22. 8. 
 
 1K.1. 19. 11. 
 
 Ac. 4. 31. 
 I Ro. 9. 27. 
 '" Eze. 38. 22. 
 " ch. 9. 4. 
 
 Is. 2. 13. 
 » Je. 51.25. 
 
 Am. 7. 4. 
 P Eze. 14. 19. 
 ' Is. 14. 12. 
 
 * Ro. 11.25. 
 t Ru. 1. 20. 
 "ch. 5.9. 
 
 Mat. 8. 11. 
 v Ex. 15. 23. 
 Je. 9. 15. 
 23. 15. 
 
 and tongues, stood before the throne, and 
 before the Lamb, 8 clothed with white 
 robes, and palms in their hands; 
 
 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, 
 ° Salvation to our God which Sitteth 
 upon the throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 11 And all the angels stood round about 
 the throne, and about the elders and the 
 four beasts, and fell before the throne on 
 their faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 12 Saying, Amen : Blessing, and glory, 
 and wisdom, ami thanksgiving, and ho- 
 nour, and power, and might, be unto our 
 God tor ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 13 And one of the elders answered,. say- 
 ing unto me, What are these which are 
 arrayed in white robes '/ and whence came 
 they? 
 
 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou know. 
 est. And he said to me, These are tin/ 
 which came out of great tribulation, an**, 
 have * washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 1 1 Therefore are they before the throne 
 of God, and serve him day and night in 
 his temple: and he that sitteth on the 
 throne shall " dwell among them. 
 
 16 They ° shall hunger no more, nei- 
 ther thirst any more; V neither shall the 
 sun light on them, nor any heat. 
 
 17 1 or the Lamb which is in the midst 
 of the throne * shall teed them, and shall 
 lead them unto living fountains of waters : 
 " and God shall wipe away all tears lrom 
 their eyes. 
 
 A CHAP. VIII. 
 
 AND 'when he had opened the seventh 
 seal, there was silence in heaven about 
 the space of half an hour. 
 
 2 And * I saw the seven angels which 
 stood before God ; a and to them were 
 given seven trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood at 
 the altar, having a golden censer; and 
 there was given unto him much incense, 
 that he should t offer it with the pray'ers 
 of all saints upon the golden altar which 
 was before the throne. 
 
 4 And ''the smoke of the incense, which 
 came with the prayers of the saints, as- 
 cended up before God out of the angei's 
 hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, and 
 filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it 
 tinto the earth: and »' there were voices, 
 and thunderings, and lightnings, * and an 
 earthquake. 
 
 6 And the seven angels which bad the 
 seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
 sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, m and there 
 followed hail and fire mingled with blood, 
 and they were cast upon the earth : an.</ 
 the third part n of trees was burnt up, and 
 all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, ° and 
 as it were a great mountain burning with 
 fire was cast into the sea : and the third 
 part of the sea f became blood ; 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, and had lile, died ; 
 and the third part of the ships were de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, r and 
 there fell a great star from heaven, burn- 
 ing as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the 
 third part of the rivers, and upon the 
 fountains of waters ; 
 
 1 1 And * the name of the star is called 
 Wormwood : " and the third part of the 
 
Sounding of the trumpets. C H 
 
 waters Decanie wormwood ; and many I 
 men died of the waters because they were 
 made bitter. 
 
 12 And * the fourth angel sounded, and 
 the third part of the sun was smitten, 
 and the third part of the moon, and the 
 third part of the stars ; so as the third 
 part of them was darkened, and the day 
 shone not for a third part of it, and the 
 night likewise. 
 
 13 And I beheld, <t and heard an angel 
 flying through the midst of heaven, say- 
 ing with a loud voice, ' Woe, woe, woe, 
 to the inhabiters of the earth by reason 
 of the other voices of the trumpet of tye 
 three angels, which are yet to sound ! 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 An t D the fifth angel sounded, * and 
 I saw a star fall from heaven unto the 
 eai th : and to him was given the key of 
 * the bottomless pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit; 
 ' and there arose a smoke out of the pit, 
 as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the 
 sun and the air were darkened by reason 
 of the smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke 
 "locusts upon the earth: and unto them 
 was given power, as the scorpions of the 
 earth have power. 
 
 -i And it was commanded them ° that 
 they should not hurt r the grass of the 
 earth, neither any green thing, neither 
 any tree ; but only those men which have 
 not * the seal of God in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that they 
 should not kill them, " but that they 
 should be tormented rive months : and 
 their torment was as the torment of a 
 scorpion, when he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days 9 shall men seek 
 death, and shall not find it: and shall 
 desire to die, and death shall flee from 
 them. 
 
 7 And " the shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses prepared unto battle, *and 
 on their heads were as it were crowns 
 like gold, <t and their faces were as the 
 faces of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of wo- 
 men, and / their teeth were as the teeth 
 of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates, as it were 
 breastplates of iron ; and the sound of 
 their wings was > as the sound of cha- 
 riots of many horses running to battle. 
 
 to And they had tails like unto scor- 
 pions, and there were stings in their tails : 
 and their power was to hurt men five 
 months. 
 
 11 And ' they had a king over them, 
 which is the angel of the bottomless pit, 
 whose name in the Hebrew tongue is 
 Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath 
 his name * Apollyon. 
 
 12 One" 1 woe is past; and, behold, there 
 come two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I 
 heard a voice from the four horns of the 
 golden altar which is before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel which had 
 the trumpet, Loose the four angels which 
 are bound r in the great river Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the Jour angels were loosed, 
 which were prepared + for an hour, and a 
 day, and a month, and a year, for to slay 
 the third part of men. 
 
 16 And ' the number of the army of the 
 horsemen were two hundred thousand 
 
 185 
 
 A P. IX.. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 ch. 7. 4. 
 Is. 13. 10. 
 Am. 8. 9. 
 1 Ch. 12. 8. 
 Is. 5. 28,29. 
 rfch. 14. 6. 
 
 19. 17. 
 Ps. 103. 20. 
 
 « ch. 9. 12. 
 
 11. 14. 
 Ja. 5. 1. 
 
 / Is. 9. 15. 
 S Lu. 10. 18. 
 De. 31.29. 
 Le. 17. 7. 
 De. 32. 17. 
 Ps. 106. 37. 
 115. 4. 
 135. 15. 
 Da. 5. 23. 
 
 1 Co 10. 20. 
 ft ch. 17-8. 
 
 20. 1. 
 Lu. 8. 31. 
 
 I Joel 2. 2, 10. 
 m ch. 22. 15. 
 n Ex. 10. 4. 
 
 Ju. 7. 12. 
 ch. 6. 6. 
 7.3. 
 P ~E?e. i. 28. 
 r ch. 8. 7- 
 s ch. 1. 16. 
 
 Mat. 17- 2. 
 t Ex. 12. 23. 
 
 Eze. 9. 4. 
 " Mat. 28. 18. 
 
 ch. 11. 7. 
 *ch.S. 5. 
 
 Ps. 29. 3. 
 ycli. 6. 16. 
 
 Job 3. 21. 
 
 Is. 2. 19. 
 
 Je. 8. 3. 
 * Da. 8. 26. 
 
 12. 4,9. 
 " Joel 2. 4. 
 
 b Na. 3 17. 
 c Ex. 6. 8. 
 
 De. 32. 40. 
 d Da. 7. 8. 
 ' Ne. 9. 6. 
 
 Ps. 95. 3.. 6. 
 146. 6. 
 
 Ro. 1. 20. 
 / Joel 1. 6. 
 S ch. 16. 17. 
 
 Da. 12.7. 
 h ch. 11. 15. 
 i Joel 2. 5.. 7. 
 ft Ro. 16. 25. 
 
 Col. 1. '.'6,27. 
 
 1 Jno. 12.31. 
 
 2 Co. 4. 4. 
 Ep. 2. 2. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 19. 
 » That is to 
 
 say, a de- 
 
 stroyer. 
 
 Jno. 8. 44. 
 
 1 Pe. 5. 8. 
 m ch. 8. 13. 
 " Je. 15. 16. 
 
 Eze. 2. 8. 
 
 3.1. .3. 
 
 Ps. 19.9,10. 
 
 119. 103. 
 
 P Eze. 2. 10. 
 
 r ch. 16. 12. 
 
 Ge. 2. 14. 
 » Je.25.15..17 
 + or, at. 
 t Ps. 68. 17. 
 
 Eze. 38. 4. 
 
 Da. 7. 10. 
 "ch. 21. 15. 
 
 X I. An angel appeareth with a book. 
 
 thousand : ° and I heard the number oj 
 them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in the 
 vision, and them chat sat on them, hav. 
 ing breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, 
 and brimstone: c and the heads of the 
 horses were as the heads of lions ; and 
 out of their mouths issued fire and smoke 
 and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third part of 
 men killed, by the lire, and by the smoke, 
 and by the brimstone, which issued out 
 of their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their mouth, 
 and in their tails : / for their tails were 
 like unto serpents, and had heads, and 
 with them they do hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which were 
 not killed by these plagues * yet repented 
 not of the works of their hands, that they 
 should not worship » devils, and idols 
 of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, 
 and of wood : which neither can see, nor 
 hear, nor walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their mur- 
 ders, "' nor of their sorceries, nor of their 
 fornication, nor of their fhelts. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 A.ND I saw another mighty angel come 
 down from heaven, clothed with a cloud : 
 p and a rainbow was upon his head, and 
 * his face was as it were the sun, and his 
 feet as pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little book 
 open : " and he set his right foot upon die 
 sea, and his Mt foot on the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as when 
 a lion roareth: and when he had cried, 
 x seven thunders uttered their voices. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had ut- 
 tered their voices, I was about to write : 
 and I beard a voice from heaven saying 
 unto me, 2 Seal up those things which the 
 seven thunders utteredandwrite them not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw stand 
 upon the sea and upon the earth c lilted 
 up his hand to heaven, 
 
 6 And sware by him that liveth for ever 
 and ever, ' who created heaven, and the 
 things that therein are, and the earth, 
 and the things that therein are, and the 
 sea, and the things which are therein, 
 g that there should be time no longer: 
 
 7 But * in the days of the voice of the 
 seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
 sound, * the mystery of God should be 
 finished, as he hath declared to his ser- 
 vants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the voice which I heard from 
 heaven spake unto me again, and said, 
 Go and take the little book which is open 
 in the hand of the angel which standeth 
 upon the sea and upon the earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and said 
 unto him, Give me the little book. And 
 he said unto me, " Take it. and eat it up ; 
 and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it 
 shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out of the 
 angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was in 
 my mouth ° sweet as honey : anufas soon 
 as I had eaten it, p my belly was oitter. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, * Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peoples . and 
 nations, and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 AND there was given me " a retd like 
 unto a rod : and the angel stood, saying, 
 
 51 
 
Prophesying of the two witnesses. K E 
 
 ■Rise, and measure the temple of God,and 
 the attar, and them that worship therein. 
 
 2 But "the court which is without the 
 temple * leave out, and measure it not 
 d for it is given unto the Gentiles : anil 
 the holy city shall they • tread under loot 
 forty and two months. 
 
 3 And I will give t power unto my two 
 witnesses, and they shall prophesy a 
 thousand two hundred and threescore 
 days, clothed in sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the / two olive trees, and 
 the two candlesticks standing helore the 
 God of the earth. 
 
 ■5 And if any man will hurt them. 
 « fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and 
 devoureth their enemies: t alK i it ;mv 
 man will hurt them, he must in this 
 manner he killed. 
 
 6 These " have power to shut heaven, 
 that it rain not in the days of their pro 
 phecy : and " have power over waters to 
 turn them to blood, and to smite the earth 
 with all plagues, as often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they r shad have finished 
 their testimony, the beast that a 
 
 out of the bottomless pit ' shall make 
 war against them, and shall overcome 
 them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the 
 street of the great city, which spiritually 
 is called Sodom and Egypt, " where also 
 our Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people and kindreds 
 and tongues and nations shall see then- 
 dead bodies three days and an half, 2 and 
 shall not suffer their dead bodies to be 
 put in graves. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the earth 
 shall rejoice over them, and make merry, 
 ■ and shall send gilts one to another ; be- 
 cause these two prophets tormented them 
 that dwelt on the earth. 
 
 11 And after three days and an half 
 * the Spirit of life from God entered into 
 them, and they stood upon their leet ; Sand 
 great (ear tell upon them which saw them. 
 
 IS And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven saying unto them, Come up hi- 
 ther. And they ascended up to heaven >' in 
 a cloud ; *and their enemies beheld them. 
 
 13 And the same horn- was there a great 
 earthquake, and the tenth part of the city 
 fell, and in the earthquake were slain I of 
 men seven thousand: and the remnant 
 were affrighted, ° and gave glory to the 
 God of heaven. 
 
 14 The second woe is past ; and, behold, 
 the third woe cometh quickly. 
 
 15 And the seventh angel sounded ; and 
 there were great voices in heaven, sa\ing, 
 The kingdoms of this world are become 
 tlie kingdoms of our Lord, and of his 
 Christ ; * and he shall reign lor ever and 
 ever. 
 
 16 And the four and twenty elders, 
 which sat before God on their seats, fell 
 upon their laces, and worshipped God, 
 
 1" Saying, We give thee thanks, O 
 Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, 
 and art to come ; because thou hast taken 
 to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 
 
 18 And the nations were angry, and thy 
 wrath is come, 1 and the time of the dead, 
 that they should be judged, and that thou 
 shouldest give reward unto thy servants 
 the prophets, and to the saints, and them 
 that fear thy name, small and great ; and 
 shouldest destroy them which * destroy 
 the earth. 
 
 186 
 
 VELAT1 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 ■ Nu. 23. 18. 
 b Eze. 40. 17, 
 
 20. 
 
 c Ex. 19. 16. 
 
 He. 12.16. 
 
 * cast out. 
 d Ps 79. 1. 
 
 Lu.21.2jL 
 
 ■ Da. 8. 10. 
 
 1 or, unto my 
 two wit- 
 nesses that 
 they may 
 prophesy. 
 
 X or, sign. 
 
 f Ps. 52. 8. 
 Je. 11. 16. 
 Zee. 4. 3,11, 
 11. 
 
 * Is. 66. 7. 
 Ga. 4. 19. 
 
 § or, Mi.'". 
 
 ch. 17.3. 
 2K1.1. 10,12. 
 Je. 5. 14. 
 Eze. 43. 3. 
 Ho. 6. 5. 
 
 * Nu. 16. 29. 
 " Ch. 9. 10, 19. 
 
 17. 18. 
 Da. 8. 10. 
 I Ki. 17.1. 
 Ja 5. 16, 17. 
 Ex 7. 19. 
 Ex. 1. 16. 
 Lu. 13. 32. 
 
 * ch. 2. 27. 
 
 19. 15. 
 Ps. 2. 9. 
 t Da. 7. 21. 
 Zee. 14. 2. 
 ch. 11.3. 
 He. 13. 12. 
 
 * Da.10 .13,21. 
 12. 1. 
 
 V ch. 20. 2. 
 Ps. 79. 2,3. 
 Lu. 10. 18. 
 Jno. 12. 31. 
 6 Ge. 3. 1,4. 
 Es. 9.19,22. 
 d ch. 9. 1. 
 Eze. 37. 5, 
 &c. 
 /ch. 11. 15. 
 19. 1. 
 S Ho. 3. 5. 
 Johl. 9. 
 2. 5. 
 Zee. 3 1. 
 Is. 60. 8. 
 Ac. 1. 9. 
 2K.1.2. 1.5.7. 
 I.u.22.31.32 
 Ro. 8.33.34, 
 37. 
 16. 20. 
 m Lu. 14. 26. 
 || names of 
 
 eh. 3. 4. 
 ch. 18. 20. 
 Ps.96. 11. 
 Is. 49. 13. 
 
 Jos. 7- 19. 
 
 P ch. 8. 13. 
 
 11. 10. 
 
 •" ch. 10. 6. 
 
 ' Da. 2. 44. 
 
 7.14.1^,27 
 t Ex. 19. 4. 
 " Da. 7. 25. 
 
 12.7. 
 " Is. 59. 19. 
 
 * Da. 7. 9, 10. 
 
 * or, corrupt, 
 y Ge. 3. 15. I 
 
 U N. Satan's persecution o/ the woman. 
 19 And the temple of God was opened 
 in heaven, and there was seen in his tem- 
 ple the ark of his testament: and c there 
 were lightnings, and voices, and thunder- 
 ings, and an earthquake, and great hail. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 AND there appeared a great t wonder 
 m heaven; a woman clothed with the 
 sun, and the moon under her feet, and 
 upon her head a crown of twelve stars: 
 
 2 And she being with child cried, * tra- 
 vailing in birlh.and pained to be delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another $ wondt r 
 in heaven ; and behold * a great red dia- 
 gou, having seven heads and ten horns, 
 and seven crowns upon his heads. 
 
 4 And ' his tail drew the thud part of 
 the stars of heaven, '" and did cast them 
 to the earth : and the dragon stood before 
 the woman which was ready to be deli- 
 vered, ^ for to devour her child as soon 
 as it was born. 
 
 5 And she brought forth a man child. 
 ' who was to rule all nations with a rod 
 of iron : and her child was caught up 
 unto God, and to bis throne. 
 
 And the woman fled into the wil- 
 derness, w here she hath a place prepared 
 of God, that they should leed her there 
 " a thousand two hundred and threescore 
 days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven : * M i- 
 chael and his angels fought ' against the 
 dragon; and the dragon lbughl and his 
 angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not; neither was their 
 place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And " the great dragon was cast out, 
 
 * that old serpent, called the Devil, and 
 Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: 
 d he was cast out into the earth, and his 
 angels were cast out with him. 
 
 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in 
 heaven, / Now is come salvation, and 
 strength, and the kingdom of our God, 
 and the power of his Christ: lor the 
 accuser of our brethren is east down, 
 
 * which accused them before our God 
 day and night. 
 
 11 And l they overcame him by the 
 blood of the Lamb, and by the word of 
 their testimony ; m and they loved not 
 their lives unto the death. 
 
 12 Therefore K rejoice, ye heavens, and 
 ye that dwell in them. * Woe to the in- 
 habiters of the earth and of the sea.' for 
 the devil is come down unto \ou, having 
 great wrath, r because he knoweth Lhat 
 he hath but a short time. 
 
 13 And when the dragon saw that he was 
 cast unto the earth, he persecuted the wo- 
 man which brought forth the man child. 
 
 14 And * to the woman were given two 
 wings of a great eagle, that she might liy 
 into the wilderness, into her place, where 
 she is nourished " for a time, and times, 
 and half a time, from the face of the ser- 
 pent. 
 
 15 And the serpent r cast out of his 
 mouth water as a flood after the woman, 
 that he might cause her to be carried 
 away of the flood. 
 
 16 And the earth helped the woman, 
 and the earth opened her mouth, and 
 swallowed up the flood which the dragon 
 cast out of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth with the 
 woman,* and went to make war with the 
 
 emnant of her seed, which keep the 
 
a beast 7-iseth out of the sea. C H A I . XIII, 
 commandments of God, and have a the A. D. 96. 
 testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 AXD I stood upon the sand of the sea, 
 and saw ' a beast rise up out of the sea, 
 f having seven heads and ten horns, and 
 upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his 
 heads the * name of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was like 
 unto a leopard, and his teet were as the 
 feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth 
 of a lion : and «" the dragon gave him his 
 power, and his seat, and great authority. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were 
 twounded to death ; and his deadly wound 
 was healed : and * all the world wondered 
 alter the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dragon 
 which gave power unto the beast : and 
 thev worshipped the beast, saying," 5 Who 
 is like unto the beast? who is able to 
 make war with him ? 
 
 5 And there was given unto him p a 
 mouth speaking great things and blas- 
 phemies ; and power was given unto him 
 to f continue forty and two months. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in blas- 
 phemy against God, to blaspheme his 
 name, " and his tabernacle, and them that 
 dwell in heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him " to make 
 war with the saints, and to overcome 
 them : and power was given him over all 
 kindreds, and tongues, ~and nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the earth 
 shall worship him, * whose names are not 
 written in the book of life of the Lamb 
 slain * from the foundation of the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 
 
 10 He c that leadeth into captivity shall 
 go into captivity : <t he that killeth with 
 the sword must be killed with the sword. 
 e Here is the patience and the faith of the 
 saints. 
 
 1 i And I beheld another beast 8 coming 
 up out of the earth ; and he had two horns 
 like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 
 
 12 And he exerciseth all the power of 
 the first beast before him, and causeth 
 the earth and them which dwell therein 
 to worship the first beast, whose deadly 
 wound was healed. 
 
 13 And * he doeth great wonders, i so 
 that he maketh fire come down from 
 heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 
 
 a 1 Co. 2. 1. 
 
 I Jno.5. 10 
 
 b Is. 53.7, 8. 
 
 Jno. 1.29,36 
 
 1 Pe. 1. 19. 
 
 • eh. 7. 4. 
 d Lu. 12.8. 
 
 Jude 24. 
 •Da. 7.2. 7. 
 /eh. 17.3,9,12 
 S ch. 1. 15. 
 
 * or, names. 
 A ch. 5. 9. 
 
 15. 3. 
 ■' ch. 12. 9. 
 + shin. 
 
 * 1 Jno. 5. )9. 
 I 2 Co. 11.2. 
 t were 
 
 bought. 
 m ch. 18. 18. 
 " Ja. 1. 18. 
 Ps. 32. 2. 
 
 Zep. 3. 13. 
 
 Jno. 1. 47. 
 PDa.78,11,25 
 
 1 1 . 36. 
 r Ep. 5. 27. 
 
 Jude 24. 
 § or, make 
 
 uar. 
 t Ep.3.9..11. 
 
 Tit. 1. 2. 
 "Jno. 1. 14. 
 
 Col. 2. 9. 
 " Da. 7. 21. 
 
 * Ne. 9. 6. 
 Ps. 33. 6. 
 
 124. 8. 
 146. 5, 6. 
 Ac. 14. 15. 
 17. 24. 
 y C h. 20.12.15. 
 21. 27. 
 Ex. 32. 32. 
 Da. 12. 1. 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 z Is. 21. 9. 
 Je. 51.8. 
 a Je. 51. 7. 
 b ch. 17. 8. 
 <= Is. 33. 1. 
 d Ge. 9. 6. 
 Mat. 26. 52. 
 
 • ch. 14. 12. 
 / Ps. 75. 8. 
 
 Is. 51. 17. 
 Je. 25. 15. 
 
 # ch. 11. 7. 
 h ch. 20. 10. 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on 1 ' **• 6i - lu • 
 the earth "by the means of those mira-l ir t '4 24 
 cles which he had power to do in the | 2Th.~ , >.9 
 sight of the beast; saying to them that / 2Ei.i.Ib.l2. 
 dwell on the earth, that they should make »• 2Th.2.9,iO. 
 an image to the beast, which had the 1 n ch. 20. 6. 
 wound by a sword, v and did live. Ee. 4. 1, 2 
 
 15 And he had power to give * life unto \ \ 9°- ] p- 1 °- 
 the image of the beast, that the image of j °;' b " 
 the beast should both speak, and cause " ? r '/ ro . 
 that as many as would not worship the 
 image of the beast should be killed. 
 
 16 And he caused all, both small and 
 great, rich and poor, free and bond, to 
 t receive a mark in their right hand, or in 
 their foreheads ; 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
 save he that had the mark, or " the name 
 of the beast, or the number of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath 
 understanding count the number of the 
 beast : for it is the number of a man ; and 
 his number is Six hundred threescore 
 and six. 
 
 187 
 
 henceforth 
 saith the 
 Spirit.Yea. 
 
 V 2 Ki. 20. 7. 
 
 r 2 Th. 1. 7. 
 He. 4. 9, 10. 
 
 * breath. 
 
 s ch. 1. 13. 
 Eze. 1. 26. 
 Da. 7. 13. 
 
 + give them. 
 
 t Mat. 13. 39. 
 
 "ch. 14. 11. 
 
 v Je. 51. 33. 
 
 J or, dried. 
 
 XIV. The company of the redeemed. 
 
 * CHAP. XIV. 
 
 AND I looked, and, lo, * a Lamb stood 
 on the mount Sion, and with him e an 
 hundred forty and four thousand, d hav- 
 ing his Father's name written in their 
 foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, e as 
 the voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of a great thunder : and I heard the voice 
 of harpers harping with their harps : 
 
 3 And h they sung as it were a new 
 song before the throne, and before the 
 four beasts, and the elders : and no man 
 could learn that song but the hundred 
 and forty and four thousand, which were 
 redeemed from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not de- 
 filed with women ; ' for they are virgins. 
 These are they which follow the Lamb 
 whithersoever he goeth. These twere 
 redeemed from among men, " being the 
 firstlruits unto God and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And ° in their mouth was found no 
 guile : r for they are without fault before 
 the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly in the 
 midst of heaven, * baring the everlasting 
 gospel to preach unto them that dwell on 
 the earth, and to every nation, and kin- 
 dred, and tongue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, 
 and give glory to him ; for the hour of 
 his judgment is come : x and worship 
 him that made heaven, and earth, ana 
 the sea, and the fountains of waters! 
 
 8 And there followed another angel, 
 saying, z Babylon is fallen, is fallen. 
 a that great city, because she made all 
 nations drink of the wine of the wrath 
 of her fornication. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed them, 
 saying with a loud voice, If any man wor- 
 ship the beast and his image, and receive 
 his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 
 
 10 The same / shall drink of the wine 
 of the wrath of God, which is poured out 
 without mixture into the cup of his in- 
 dignation ; and * he shall be tormented 
 with fire and brimstone in the presence 
 of the holy angels, and in the presence of 
 the Lamb : 
 
 11 And «' the smoke of then torment 
 ascendeth up for ever and ever : and they 
 have no rest day nor night, who worship 
 the beast and his image, and whosoever 
 receiveth the mark of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints : 
 here are they that keep the command- 
 ments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven 
 saying unto me, Write, " Blessed are 
 the dead " which die in the Lord il lrom 
 henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, 1 " that 
 they may rest from their labours ; and 
 their works do follow them. 
 
 14 And I looked, and behold a white 
 cloud, and upon the cloud one sat * like 
 unto the Son of man, having on his head 
 a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp 
 sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out of the 
 temple, crying with a loud voice to him 
 that sat on the cloud, * Thrust in thy 
 sickle, and reap : for the time is come for 
 thee to reap ; for the harvest "of the earth 
 is tripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust 
 in his sickle on the earth ; and the earth 
 was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out of the 
 
The seven vials, with 
 
 RE 
 
 temple which is in heaven, he also having 
 a sharp sickle. 
 
 18 And another angel came out from 
 the altar/' which had power over fire; and 
 cried with a loud cry to him that had the 
 sharp sickle, saying. c Thrust in thy sharp 
 sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine 
 of the earth ; for her grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine of 
 the earth, and cast it into the great wine- 
 press of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And / the winepress was trodden 
 without the city, and blood came out of 
 the winepress, even unto the horse bri- 
 dles, by the space of a thousand and six 
 hundred furlongs. 
 
 A xi 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 XD I saw another sign in heaven, 
 great and marvellous, k seven angels hav- 
 ing the seven last plagues ; for in them is 
 filled up the wrath of God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were m a sea of glass 
 "mingled with fire: and them that had 
 gotten the victory over the beast, and over 
 bis image, and over his mark, and over 
 the number of his name, stand on the 
 sea of glass, r having the harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing « the song of Moses 
 the servant of God, and the song of the 
 1 ,amb, saying, " Great and marvellous are 
 thy works, Lord God Almighty ; * just and 
 true are thy ways, thou King of f saints. 
 
 4 Who z shall not fear thee, O Lord, and 
 glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy : 
 for " all nations shall come and worship 
 before thee; for thy judgments are made 
 manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and, behold, 
 * the temple of the tabernacle of the testi- 
 mony in heaven was opened: 
 
 6 And the seven angels came out of the 
 temple, having the seven plagues, * clothed 
 in pure and white linen, and having their 
 breasts girded with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto 
 the seven angels seven golden vials full 
 of the wrath of God,/ who liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 8 And * the temple was filled with 
 smoke • from the glory of God, ami from 
 his power ; and no man was able to enter 
 into the temple, till the seven plagues of 
 the. seven angels were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 AXD I heard a great voice out of the 
 temple saying to the seven angels, Go 
 your ways, and pour out the vials cf l the 
 wrath of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out 
 his vial upon the earth ; and " there fell a 
 noisome. and grievous sore upon the men 
 which had the mark of the beast, and 
 upon them which worshipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out his 
 vial ° upon the sea; and f it became as 
 the blood of a dead man : and every living 
 soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out his 
 vial upon the rivers and fountains of wa- 
 ters ; and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of* the waters 
 say, * Thou art righteous, Lord, t which 
 ait, and wast, and shalt be, because thou 
 hast judged thus. 
 
 6 Eor"they have shed the blood of saints 
 and prophets, x and thou hast given them 
 blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 
 
 VELATION. the seven last plar/ues. 
 
 D. 9fi. 7 And I heard another out of the altar 
 say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, " true 
 and righteous are thy judgments. 
 
 _8 And the fourth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the sun ; and power was given 
 unto him to scorch men with fire. 
 
 9 And men were • scorched with great 
 heat, and <* blasphemed the name of God, 
 which hath power over these plagues: 
 ' and they repented not to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the filth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the seat of the beast; and his 
 kingdom was full of darkness ; * and they 
 gnawed their tongues for pain, 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven 
 because of their pains and their sores, 
 and repented not of their deeds. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the great river Euphrates ; h and 
 the water thereof was dried up, «' that the 
 way of the kings of the east might be 
 prepared. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean ' spirits 
 like frogs come out of the mouth of the 
 dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, 
 and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 
 
 1 1 For " they are the spirits of devils, 
 p working miracles, which go forth unto 
 the kings of the earth * and of the whole 
 world, to gather them to the battle of that 
 great day of God Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, • I come as a thief. Blessed 
 is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
 ments, y lest he walk naked, and they see 
 his shame. 
 
 16 And he gathered them together into 
 a place called in the Hebrew tongue Ar- 
 mageddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured out 
 his vial into the air; and there came a 
 great voice out of the temple of heaven, 
 from the throne, saying, It is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and thunders, 
 and lightnings; and there was a great 
 earthquake, d such as was not since men 
 were upon the earth, so mighty an earth- 
 quake, and so great. 
 
 19 And ' the great city was divided into 
 three parts, and the cities of the nations 
 fell : and great Babylon * came in remem- 
 brance before God, to give unto her the 
 cup of the wine of the fierceness of his 
 wrath. 
 
 20 And every island fled away, and the 
 mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there tell upon men a great hail 
 out of heaven,eyeri/ stone about the weight 
 of a talent: and men blasphemed God 
 because of * the plague of the hail ; for 
 the plague thereof was exceeding great. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 AXD there came one of the seven angels 
 which had the seven vials, and talked with 
 me, saying unto me, Come hither ; I will 
 shew unto thee the judgment of "the great 
 whore that sitteth upon many waters : 
 
 2 With i whom the kings "of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the inha- 
 bitants of the earth have been made drunk 
 with the wine of her fornication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the spirit 
 into the wilderness : and I saw a woman 
 
 sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of 
 names of blasphemy, having seven heads 
 and ten horns. 
 
 And the woman was arrayed in purple 
 and searlet colour,'' and X decked with gold 
 and precious stones and pearls, having 
 a golden cup m her hand full of aboini- 
 
 a Ps. 19. 9. 
 
 8.'). 10,11. 
 
 Is. 25. 1. 
 
 b ch. 16. 8. 
 
 c Joel 3. 13. 
 
 * or, burned. 
 <i 2 CI.. 28. 22. 
 
 Je. 5. 3. 
 ' eh. 9. 20. 
 
 Da 5.22,23. 
 
 I. ii. 13. 3. 
 
 2 Co. 12.21. 
 / Is. 63. ■'!. 
 
 La. 1. 15. 
 
 * Mat. 21.51. 
 ft Je. 50. 38. 
 
 51. 36. 
 ■' Is. 41 2,25. 
 
 * cli. 21. 9. 
 
 I Uno.4.1..3 
 ">eh. 4. 6. 
 21. 18. 
 n Mat. 3. 11. 
 
 1 Ti 4. 1. 
 Ja. 3 15. 
 
 P Ex. 7- 22. 
 
 2 Th. 2 9. 
 r eh. 5. 8. 
 
 Ps.33. 1..3. 
 150. 1.. 3. 
 » Lu. 2. 1. 
 / Ex. 15. I. 
 
 De. 31.30. 
 u De.32. 4. 
 
 Ps. 111.2. 
 139. 14. 
 " eh. 3. 3. 
 
 Mat. 24. 43. 
 
 1 Th. 5. 2. 
 
 2 Pe. 3. 10. 
 x Ps. 115. 17. 
 
 Ho. 14. 9. 
 + or, nations, 
 
 or, ages. 
 V 2 Co. 5. 3. 
 
 * Ex. 15. 14.. 
 
 16. 
 
 Je. 10. 7. 
 a Is. 66. 22. 
 
 He. 8. 11. 
 » ch. 11. 19. 
 
 Nu. 1. 50. 
 
 * ch. 1. 13. 
 Ex. 28.6,8. 
 Eze. 44. 17, 
 
 18. 
 d Da. 12. 1. 
 Mar. 13. 19. 
 
 * ch. 17. 18. 
 / Ps. 90. 2. 
 
 1 Th. 1.9. 
 P. Is. 51. 17,22. 
 
 Je.25.15,16. 
 h Ex. 40. 34. 
 
 1 Ki. 8. 10. 
 Is. 6. 4. 
 
 2 Th. 1.9. 
 Ex. 9. 23.. 25 
 
 1 Eze. 9. 5.. 8. 
 Mat. 13.41, 
 
 42. 
 
 Ex. 9.9.. 11. 
 n ch. 19. 2. 
 
 Je. 51. 13. 
 
 Na. 3. 4. 
 » ch.S. 8. 
 r Ex.7. 17.20. 
 9 ch. 18. 3. 
 
 Je. 51.7. 
 
 ch. 12.6,14. 
 
 Ro. 2. 5. 
 3. 5, 6. 
 I ch. I. 4,8. 
 « Mat. 23. 31, 
 35. 
 " Da. 11.38. 
 X gilded. 
 
 * Is. 49. 26. 
 
John's vision of the great whore. 
 nations and iilthiness of her fornication : 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a name 
 written. " M Y S T E R Y, B A B Y L N 
 THE GREAT, c THE MOTHER OF 
 •HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS 
 OF THE EARTH. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman drunken with 
 tbe blood of the saints, and with the blood 
 of the martyrs of Jesus : and when I saw 
 her, /I wondered with great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angel said unto me, Where- 
 fore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee 
 the mystery of the woman; and of the 
 oeast that carrieth her, which hath the 
 seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest was, and 
 is not ; and shall ascend out of the bot- 
 tomless pit, and go into perdition: and 
 they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, 
 whose names were not written in ' the 
 book of life from the foundation of the 
 world, when they behold the beast that 
 was, and is not, and yet is. 
 
 9 And " here is the mind which hath 
 wisdom. The seven heads are seven 
 mountains, on which the woman sitteth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings : five are 
 fallen, and one is, and the other is not 
 yet come ; and when he cometh, he must 
 continue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and is not, 
 even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, 
 and goeth into perdition. 
 
 12 And r the ten horns which thou saw- 
 est are ten kings, which have received no 
 kingdom as yet; but receive power as 
 kings one hour with the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and shall give 
 their power and strength unto the beast. 
 
 u These * shall make war with the 
 Lamb, and * the Lamb shall overcome 
 them : " for he is Lord of lords, and King 
 of kings : " and they that are with him 
 are called, and chosen, and faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me. s The waters 
 which thou sawest, where the whore 
 sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and 
 nations, and tongues. 
 
 16 And the ten horns which thou saw- 
 est upon the beast, z these shall hate the 
 whore, and shall make her desolate a and 
 naked, and shah eat her flesh, and burn 
 her with fire. 
 
 17 For* God hath put in their hearts to 
 fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their 
 kingdom uuto the beast, c until the words 
 of Ood shall be fulfilled. 
 
 18 And the woman which thou sawest 
 is that great city, which reigneth over the 
 kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 AND after these things I saw another 
 angel come down from heaven, having 
 great power ; /and the earth was lightened 
 with his glory. 
 
 2 And he cried mightily with a strong 
 voice, saying, s Babylon the great is fallen 
 is fallen, and * is become the habitation 
 of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, 
 and * a cage of every unclean "and hateful 
 bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have, drank of the wine 
 of the wrath of her fornication, and the 
 kings of the earth have committed forni- 
 cation with her, " and the merchants of 
 the earth are waxed rich through the 
 S abundance of her delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard airother voice from hea- 
 ven saying,'' Come out of her, my people, 
 
 2 Th. 2. 7. 
 Ge. 18.20,21. 
 Jon. 1. 2. 
 Lu. 19. 41.. 
 44. 
 ch. 18. 9. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. The lamentation over Babylon. 
 A. D. 96. that ye be not partakers of her sins, and 
 that ye receive not of her plagues. 
 
 5 For * her sins have reached unto 
 heaven, and God hath remembered her 
 iniquities. 
 
 6 Reward d her even as she rewarded 
 you, and double unto her double accord 
 ing to her works : " in the cup which she 
 hath filled fill to her double. 
 
 7 How s much she hath glorified herself 
 and lived deliriously, so much torment 
 and sorrow give her : for she saith in her 
 heart, I sit a « queen, and am no widow 
 and shall see no sorrow. 
 
 Therefore shall her plagues come in 
 one day, death, and mourning, and famine-- 
 and « she shall be utterly burned wilK 
 fire: * for strong is the Lord God who 
 judgeth her. 
 
 9 And '" the kings of the earth, who 
 have committed fornication and lived de- 
 liriously with her, shall bewail her, and 
 lament for her, when they shall see the 
 smoke of her burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her 
 torment, saying, ° Alas, aias that great 
 city Babylon, that mighty city ! for in one 
 hour is thy judgment come. 
 
 1 And P the merchants of the earth 
 shall weep and mourn over her ; for no 
 man buyeth their merchandise any more : 
 
 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver 
 and precious stones, and of pearls, and 
 fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, 
 and all tthyine wood, and all manner 
 vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels 
 of most precious wood, and of brass, and 
 iron, and marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon and odours, and 
 ointments, and frankincense, and wine, 
 and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and 
 beasts, and sheep, and horses, and cha- 
 riots, and t slaves, and x souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted 
 after are departed from thee, and all things 
 which were dainty and goodly are departed 
 from thee, and thou shalt find them no 
 more at all. 
 
 15 The merchants of these things, which 
 were made rich by her, shall stand afar 
 off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
 and wailing, 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas that great 
 city, that was clothed in fine linen, and 
 purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, 
 and precious stones, and pearls ! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches is 
 come to nought. And * every shipmaster, 
 and all the company in ships, and sailors, 
 and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 
 
 18 And cried when they saw the smoke 
 of her burning, saying, What city is like 
 unto this great city ! 
 
 19 And e they cast dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, 
 Alas, alas that great city, wherein were 
 made rich all that had ships in the sea by 
 reason of her costliness '. for in one hour 
 is she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice « over her, thou heaven, and 
 ye holy apostles and prophets; for' God 
 hath avenged you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone 
 like a great millstone, and cast it into the 
 sea, saying, m Thus with violence shall 
 that great city Babylon be thrown down, 
 and shall be found no more at all. 
 
 22 And ° the voice of harpers, and mu 
 sicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, 
 shah be heard no more at all in thee ; and 
 
 d Ps. 137. 8. 
 
 2 Ti. 4. 14. 
 
 ch. 14. 10. 
 / Ps.73.2,&e. 
 
 Hab. 1. 13. 
 S Eze.28.2,&c 
 h Is. 47. 7- .9. 
 
 Zep. 2. 15. 
 < ch. 17. 16. 
 A Je. 50. 34. 
 
 1 Co. 10. 22. 
 I Mat. 25. 34. 
 
 Ep. 1. 4. 
 
 Tit. 1. 2. 
 m Eze. 26. 16, 
 17- 
 " Ho. 14. 9. 
 
 Mat. 13.11. 
 
 Mar. 13. 14. 
 o Is. 21. 9. 
 P Eze. 27. 27.. 
 36. 
 r ch. 13. 1. 
 
 Da. 7 20. 
 
 Zec.l. 18,19, 
 
 21. 
 
 + or, sweet. 
 
 ' ch. 16. 14. 
 
 19. 19. 
 
 t Ps.2.7..12. 
 
 110. 5. 
 
 1 Co. 15.24, 
 
 25. 
 
 " ch. 19. 16. 
 
 De. 10. 17. 
 
 1 Ti.6. 15. 
 v ch. 14. 4. 
 
 Je. 50.44,45. 
 X or, bodies. 
 x Eze. 27. 13. 
 V Is. 8.7. 
 z Je. 50.41,42. 
 « eh. 18. 16. 
 
 Eze. 16.37.. 
 44. 
 I. 2 Th. 2. 11. 
 c ch. 10. 7. 
 d Is. 23. 14. 
 e Jos. 7. 6. 
 
 1 Sa. 4. 12. 
 Job 2. 12. 
 Eze. 27. 30. 
 
 /Eze. 43. 2. 
 
 Mat. 24. 27. 
 S Is. 13. 19. 
 21. 9. 
 
 Je. 51.8. 
 h Is. 34.14. 
 
 Je. 50 39. 
 
 i Is. 41. 23. 
 
 49. 13. 
 
 * Is. 14. 23. 
 
 Mar. 5. 2, 3. 
 I ch. 19.2. 
 
 Lu.l 1.49.50. 
 "'Je. 51. 64. 
 " Is. 47- 15. 
 § or, power. 
 Is. 2-1. 8. 
 
 Je. 7. 31. 
 16.9. 
 V Is. 48. 20. 
 52. 11. 
 
 Mi. 2. 10. 
 
 2 Co. e 17 
 
J he marriage of the Lamb. 
 
 no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, 
 shall be found any more in thee , and the 
 sound of a millstone shall be heard no 
 more at all in thee ; 
 
 23 And * the light of a candle shall 
 shine no more at all in thee ; c and the 
 voice of the bridegroom and of the bride 
 snail be heard no more at all in thee : for 
 ' thy merchants were the great men of 
 the earth ; / for by thy sorceries were all 
 nations deceived. 
 
 24 And in her was found the blood of 
 prophets, and of saints, and of all that 
 were slam upon the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 AND after these things * I heard a great 
 voice of much people m heaven, saying, 
 Alleluia ; Salvation.and glory.and honour, 
 and' power, unto the Lord our God : 
 
 2 For true and righteous are his judg- 
 ments: for he hath judged the great 
 whore, which did corrupt the earth with 
 her fornication, and » hath avenged the 
 blood of his servants at her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said, Alleluia. And 
 m her smoke rose up for ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders and 
 the four beasts fell down and worshipped 
 God that sat on the throne, saying, "Amen; 
 Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the throne, 
 saying, 'Praise our God, all ye his ser- 
 vants, and ye that fear him, both small 
 and great. 
 
 6 And f I heard as it were the voice of 
 a great multitude, and as the voice of 
 many waters, and as the voice of mighty 
 thunderings, saying, Alleluia : for the Lord 
 God omnipotent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give 
 honour to him : for " the marriage of the 
 Lamb is come, and his wile hath made 
 herself ready. 
 
 8 And ? to her was granted that she 
 should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and 
 • white : * lor the fine linen is the right- 
 eousness of saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, c Bless- 
 ed are they which are called unto the 
 marriage supper of the Lamb. And he 
 saith unto me, These are the true sayings 
 of God. 
 
 10 And * I fell at his feet to worship 
 him. And he said unto me,/ See thou 
 do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of 
 thy brethren g that have the testimony of 
 Jesus : worship God : for the testimony 
 of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. 
 
 11 And «' I saw heaven opened, and 
 behold a white horse ; and he that sat 
 upon him icas called Faithful and True, 
 and ' in righteousness he doth judge and 
 make war. 
 
 12 His * eyes were as a flame of fire, 
 and on his head were many crowns ; and 
 he had a name written, that no man knew, 
 but he himself. 
 
 13 And * he was clothed with a vesture 
 dipped in blood : and his name is called 
 r The Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which were in heaven 
 followed him upon white horses,* clothed 
 in fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 15 And * out of his mouth goeth a sharp 
 sword, that with it he should smite the 
 nations : and " he shall rule them with a 
 rod of iron : and " he treadeth the wine- 
 press of the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
 mighty God. 
 
 90 
 
 R £ V E L A T 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 ° eh. 17. 14. 
 
 Da. 2. 47. 
 
 1 Ti. 6. 15. 
 6 Je. 25. 11). 
 c Je. 16. 9. 
 33. 11. 
 d Eze. 39.17- 
 20 
 e Is. 23. 8. 
 / 2 Ki. 9. 22 
 
 Na. 8. 1. 
 
 * eh. 1(5. 16. 
 h ch. 11. 15. 
 
 He.12.22,23 
 
 * De. 32. 43. 
 Ob. 15. 
 Hab 3. 13. 
 Ro. 12. 19. 
 
 k ch. 20. 10. 
 
 I ch. 14. 10. 
 
 21.8. 
 
 m Is. 31. 10. 
 
 " 1 Ch. 16. 36. 
 
 Ne. 5. 13. 
 
 8.6. 
 
 Ex. 15. 2. 
 Ps. 134. 1. 
 
 135. 1. 
 
 Phi. 4. 4. 
 
 Pch. 1. 18. 
 
 9. 1. 
 ' ch. 12. 9. 
 
 2 Pe. 2. 4. 
 Jude 6. 
 
 * Eze. 1. 24. 
 
 43. 2. 
 t Da. 6. 17- 
 u Jno.17.11,15 
 » ch. 21 2,9. 
 Mat. 22. 2. 
 25. 10. 
 2 Co. 1 1 . 2. 
 Ep. 5. 32. 
 
 * Da. 7. 9, 22, 
 
 27. 
 
 Mat. 19. 28. 
 
 Lu. 22. 30. 
 y ch. 3. 18. 
 
 Ps. 45.13,14. 
 
 Eze. 16. 10. 
 z lCo.6 2,3. 
 a ch. 6. 9. 
 
 * or, bright. 
 >> Ps. 132. 9. 
 
 <•■ Lu. 14. 15,16 
 
 22. 30. 
 d Ro. 8. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 
 e ch. 22.8,9. 
 
 / Ac. 10. 26. 
 
 14.14,15. 
 
 SP<. 119. 24. 
 
 1 Jno. 5. 10. 
 h ch. 2. 11. 
 
 i ch. 15. 5. 
 Ge. 28. 12. 
 Ac. 7. 56. 
 
 10. 11. 
 
 2 Co. 12. 4. 
 
 * ch. 1. 6. 
 Is. 61. 6. 
 
 1 Pe. 2. 9. 
 
 1 Ps. 45.3.. 5. 
 Is. 11.4. 
 
 m ch. 1. 14. 
 " Eze. 38. 2. 
 39. 1. 
 
 Is. 63. 2, 3. 
 Pis. 8. 8. 
 
 Eze. 38.9,16 
 r Jno. 1. 1. 
 1 Jno. 5. 7. 
 
 * Mat. 28. 3. 
 
 1 2 Th. 2. 8. 
 " ch. 2. 27. 
 
 Ps. 2. 9. 
 " ch. 14.19,20. 
 
 * Da. 7. 9. 
 
 [ON. The first resurrection. 
 
 16 And he hath on his vesture and on 
 his thigh a name written, " KING UP 
 KINGS, AND LORD OP LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel .standing in the 
 sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing to all the fowls that fly in the midst of 
 heaven/' Come and gather yourselves to- 
 gether unto the supper of the great God ; 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, 
 and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of 
 mighty men, and the llesh of horses, and 
 of them that sit on them, and the Ik sh of 
 all men, both free and bond, both small 
 and great. 
 
 19 And 8 I saw the beast, and the kings 
 of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
 together to make war against him thatsat 
 on the horse, and against his army. 
 
 20 And the beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet that wrought mi- 
 racles before lum, with which he deceived 
 them that had received the mark of the 
 beast.and them that worshipped his image. 
 * These both were cast alive into a lake of 
 lire ' burning with brimstone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were slain with 
 the sword of him thatsat upon the horse, 
 which sword proceeded out of his mouth: 
 and all the fowls were filled with their 
 flesh. 
 
 A CHAP. XX. 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down from 
 heaven, f having the key of the bottomless 
 pit and a great chain in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on r the dragon, that 
 old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, 
 and bound him a thousand years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, 
 and shut him up, and ' set a seal upon 
 him, M that he should deceive the nations 
 no more, till the thousand years should 
 be fulfilled: and after that he must be 
 loosed a little season. 
 
 4 And I saw * thrones, and they sat 
 upon them, and * judgment was given 
 unto them: and Isaw'lhe souls of them 
 that were beheaded for the witness of 
 Jesus, and for the word of God, and which 
 had not worshipped the beast, neither his 
 image, neither had received his mark 
 upon their foreheads, or in their hands; 
 and they lived and << reigned with Christ 
 a thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
 again until the thousand years were fin- 
 ished. This is the first resurrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part 
 in the first resurrection: on such * the 
 second death hath no power, but they 
 shall be * priests of God and of Christ, 
 and shall reign with him a thousand years. 
 
 7 And when the thousand years are 
 expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his 
 prison, 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the na- 
 tions which are in the four quarters of 
 the earth, " Gog and Magog, to gather 
 them together to battle: the number of 
 whom is as the sand of the sea. 
 
 9 And P they went up on the breadth of 
 the earth, and compassed the camp of the 
 saints about, and the beloved city: and 
 fire came down from God out of heaven, 
 and devoured them. 
 
 10 And the devil that deceived them was 
 cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, 
 where the beast and the false prophet are, 
 and shall be tormented day and night for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 J 1 And x I saw a great white throne, and 
 
Happiness of the redeemed CHAP 
 him that sat on it, from whose face a the 
 earth and the heaven tied away ; c and 
 there was (bund no place for them. 
 
 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, 
 stand before God ; ' and the books were 
 jpened : and another /' book was opened, 
 which is the book of life : and the dead 
 were judged out of those things which 
 were written in the books, s according to 
 their works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead which 
 were in it ; and death and * hell delivered 
 up the dead which were in them: and 
 they were judged every man according to 
 their works. 
 
 14 And * death and hell were cast into 
 the lake of lire. This is the second death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found writ- 
 ten in the book of life was cast into the 
 lake of tire. 
 
 A CHAP. XXI. 
 
 AND * I saw a new heaven and a new 
 earth: for the first heaven and the first 
 earth were passed away ; and there was 
 no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John saw ' the holy city, new 
 Jerusalem, coming down from God out 
 of heaven, prepared " as a bride adorned 
 for her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of hea- 
 ven saying, Behold, " the tabernacle of 
 God is" with men, and he will dwell with 
 them, and they shall be his people, and 
 God himself shall be with them, and be 
 their God. 
 
 4 And p God shall wipe away all tears 
 from their eyes ; and there shall be no 
 more death, r neither sorrow, nor crying, 
 neither shall there be any more pain : for 
 the former things are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne said, 
 t Behold, I make all things new. And 
 he said unto me, Write : for these words 
 are true and faithful. 
 
 6 And he said unto me, It is done. " I 
 am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and 
 the end. r 1 will give unto him that is 
 athirst of the fountain of the water of life 
 freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit tall 
 things ; and 2 I will be his God, and he 
 shall be my son. 
 
 8 But " the fearful, and unbelieving, 
 and the abominable, and murderers, and 
 whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idol- 
 aters, and all liars, shall have their part 
 in the lake which burnetii with fire and 
 brimstone : which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of the 
 seven angels which had the seven vials 
 full of the seven last plagues, and talked 
 with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew 
 thee the bride, the Lamb's wife. 
 
 10 And he carried me away in the spirit 
 to a great and high mountain, and shewed 
 me/ that great city, the holy Jerusalem, 
 descending out of heaven from God, 
 
 11 Having the glory of God: and her 
 light zeds like unto a stone most pre- 
 cious, even like a jasper stone, clear as 
 crystal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, and 
 had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve 
 angels, and names written thereon, which 
 are the names of the twelve tribes of the 
 children of Israel . 
 
 13 On the east three gates ; on the north 
 three gates ; on the south three gates ; 
 and on the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
 
 XXI, AXil. 
 
 in the heavenly Jemsalem. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 2 Pe. 3.7,10, 
 11. 
 
 b Mat. 16. 18. 
 
 Ga. 2. 9. 
 
 Ep. 2. 20. 
 c Da. 2. 35. 
 d Eze. 40. 3. 
 
 Zee. 2. 1. 
 « Da. /. 10 
 / Ps. 69. 23. 
 
 Da. 12. 1. 
 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 K ch. 22. 12. 
 
 Je. 17. 10 
 32. 19. 
 
 Mat. 16. 27. 
 
 Ro. 2. 6. 
 
 * or, the 
 grave. 
 
 A 1 Co. 15. 26, 
 51,55. 
 
 • Is. 54. 11. 
 A Is. 65. 17. 
 
 66. 22. 
 2 Pe. 3. 13. 
 
 1 Is. 52. 1. 
 Ga. 4. 26. 
 He. 11. 10. 
 
 12. 22. 
 
 13. 14* 
 '" Is. 54. 5. 
 
 61. 10. 
 2 Co. 11.2. 
 " Le.26. 11,12. 
 Eze. 43. 7. 
 2 Co. 6. 16. 
 Jno. 4. 23. 
 P ch. 7. 17. 
 Is. 25 8. 
 2 Co. 4. 17. 
 <? Is. 24. 23. 
 r Is. 35. 10. 
 61.3. 
 65. 19. 
 
 5 Is.60.3.5,11. 
 66. 12. 
 
 t Is. 43. 19. 
 
 2 Co. 5. 17. 
 "ch. 1. 8. 
 
 22. 13. 
 ° Pr. 4. 18. 
 Is. 60. 20. 
 64. 4. 
 Zee. 14.7. 
 x Is. 12.3. 
 55. 1. 
 Jno.4.10,14 
 7 37. 
 V Is. 35. 8. 
 52. 1. 
 Joel 3. 17. 
 t or, these. 
 z Zee. 8. 8. 
 He. 8. 10. 
 " 1 Co.6.9,10. 
 Ga.5.19..21 
 Ep. 5 5. 
 1 Ti. 1. 9. 
 He. 12. 14. 
 
 6 ch. 3. 5. 
 20. 12. 
 
 Phi. 4. 3. 
 c Eze. 47. 1. 
 
 Zee. 14- 8. 
 d ch. 2. 7. 
 
 Ge. 2. 9. 
 e Zee. 14. 11. 
 / Eze. xlviii. 
 S Mat. 5. 8. 
 
 1 Co. 13. 12. 
 
 1 Jno. 3. 2. 
 I> Ps. 36. 9. 
 
 84. 11. 
 
 >' eh. 3. 21. 
 
 Da. 7. 27. 
 
 Ro. 5. 17. 
 
 2 Ti. 2. 12. 
 A ch. 1. 3. 
 
 foundations, and * in them the names of 
 the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with me <* had a 
 golden reed to measure the city, and the 
 gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 
 
 lti And the city lieth foursquare, and the 
 length is as large as the breadth : and he 
 measured the city with the reed, twelve 
 thousand furlongs. The length and the 
 breadth and the height of it are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the' wall thereof, 
 an hundred and forty and four cubits, 
 according to the measure of a man, that 
 is, of the angel. 
 
 18 And the building of the wall of it 
 was of jasper: and the city was pure 
 gold, like unto clear glass. 
 
 19 And ■' the foundations of the wall of 
 the city were garnished with all manner 
 of precious stones. The first foundation 
 ica^ jasper; the second, sapphire; the 
 third, a chalcedony ; the fourth, an eme- 
 rald ; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sar- 
 dius; the seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, 
 beryl ; the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a 
 chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; 
 the twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates icere twelve 
 pearls; every several gate was of one 
 pearl : and the street of the city was pure 
 gold, as it were transparent glass. 
 
 22 And 1 saw no temple therein: for 
 the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are 
 the temple of it. 
 
 23 And q the city had no need of the 
 sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it. 
 for the glory of God did lighten it, and the 
 Lamb is the light thereof. 
 
 24 And s the nations of them which are 
 saved shall walk in the light of it : and 
 the kings of the earth do bring their glory 
 and honour into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut 
 at all by day : for" there shall be no night 
 there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory and 
 honour of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And^ there shall in no wise enter into 
 it any thing that defileth, neither what- 
 soever woiketh abomination, or waketh 
 a lie : but they which are written in the 
 Lamb's * book of life. 
 
 . CHAP. XXII. 
 
 AND he shewed me ° a pure river of 
 water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding 
 out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In the midst of the street of it, and 
 on either side of the river, was tliere d the 
 tree of life, which bare twelve maimer o) 
 fruits, and yielded her fruit every month : 
 and the leaves of the tree were lor the 
 healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And * there shall be no more curse : 
 but the throne of God and of the Lamb 
 shall be in it; aud his servants shall 
 serve him: 
 
 4 And s they shall see his face ; and his 
 name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And there shall be no night there ; and 
 they need no candle, neither light of the 
 sun ; for *the Lord God giveth them light: 
 • and they shall reign for ever and ever. 
 
 b' And he said unto me. These sayings 
 are faithful and true: and the Lord God 
 of the holy prophets sent his angel to shew 
 unto his servants the things which must 
 shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come quickly : * blessed is 
 
The coming of Christ. REVELATION 
 
 he that keepeth the sayings of the pro 
 phecy of this book, 
 
 Gru- .ous invitation*. 
 
 A. D. 96. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, and 
 heard than. And when I had heard and 
 seen, I fell down to worship before the 
 feet of the angel which shewed me these 
 things. 
 
 9 Then saith he unto me, See thou do it 
 not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of 
 thy brethren the prophets, and of them 
 which keep the sayings of this book : 
 worship God. 
 
 10 And " he saith unto me, Seal not the 
 layings of the prophecy of this book : for 
 ■she time is at hand. 
 
 11 He/ that is UD'USt, let him be unjust 
 Still : and he which is filthy, let him be 
 filthy still: and he that is righteous, let 
 dim "be righteous still : and he that is holy, 
 let him be holy still. 
 
 12 And, behold, I come quickly ; * and 
 my reward is with me, * to give every man 
 according as his work shall be. 
 
 13 1 ' am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the end, the first and the last. 
 
 14 Blessed '" are they that do his com- 
 mandments, that they may have right to 
 the tree of life, and may enter in through 
 the gates into the city 
 
 " Ga.5.19..21. 
 
 Col. 3. ti. 
 b Phi. 3. 2. 
 c Nu. 24. 17. 
 
 Zee. 6. 12. 
 
 2Pe. 1.19. 
 d Is. 55. I. 
 
 J no. 7. V- 
 ' ell. 10. 4. 
 
 Da. 8. 26. 
 / Eze. 3. 27. 
 
 Da. 12. ID. 
 
 2 Ti 3. 13. 
 g De. 4. 2. 
 
 Pr. 30. 6. 
 
 h Is. 40. 10. 
 
 62. 11. 
 
 • Ex. 32. 33. 
 Ps. 69. 28. 
 
 • Ro. 2. fi. 
 
 14. 12. 
 
 • cr, from 
 the tree of 
 life. 
 
 t ch. 1.8,11. 
 
 Is. 41. 4. 
 14. 6. 
 m Da. 12. 12. 
 
 1 .Ino. 3.24. 
 " Jno.2l. 25. 
 o 2 Ti. 4. 8. 
 
 15 For" without are ^ dogs, and sor- 
 cerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, 
 and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and 
 maketh a lie. 
 
 16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to tes- 
 tify unto you these things in the churches. 
 I am the root and the offspring of David, 
 and " the blight a/ii morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spiric ami the bride say, 
 Come. And let him that heareth say, 
 Come. * And let him that is athirst come. 
 And whosoever will, let him take the 
 water of life freely. 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man thai 
 heareth the words of the prophecy of this 
 book, 5 If any man shall add unto thest 
 things, God shall add unto him the plagues 
 that are written in this book : 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away 
 from the words of the book of this pro 
 phecy, » God shall take away his pan 
 •out" of the book of lite, and out of the 
 holy city, and from the tilings which are 
 written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things saith, 
 Surely I come quickly : " Amen. ° Even 
 so, come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 XPLANATORY NOTES TO THE ILLUSTRATION 
 
 Ch. II. 8— SMYRNA, situated at the extremity of a 
 beautiful bay on the coast of Asia Minor, was one of 
 the principal cities of Ionia. Many cities have claimed 
 the honour of having given birth to Homer, but it is 
 believed that the real claimant is Smyrna. This city, 
 after 400 years of decay, was rebuilt by Antigonus and 
 Lysimachus. The streets are said to have been re- 
 markably handsome, well paved, and drawn at right 
 angles. Numerous tine porticoes, temples, theatres, 
 and a public library, with the splendid and lofty 
 acropolis, rendered it one of the most beautiful 
 Cities of Ionia. Under the Roman emperors Smyrna 
 flourished greatly; and its schools of eloquence and 
 philosophy were held in considerable repute. It has 
 suffered from various sieges and earthquakes. Modern 
 Smyrna is beautifully situated at the foot of a lofty 
 mountain, that stretches along the shore to a great 
 extent, and has upon its summit the castellated build- 
 ing seen in our view. This is perhaps the finest port 
 in Asia, capable of containing a large fleet. It was 
 upon this mountain that the church was founded 
 referred to by the apostle John, Polycarp, the first 
 bishop of Smyrna, suffered martyrdom here in the 
 flames, A.D. 160. The modern streets are narrow, 
 and many houses are built with clay, low and flat- 
 roofed. The population fluctuates. In 1814, 40,000 
 persons were cut off by the plague. Hartley reckons 
 the population at 75,000. Smyrna had no judgment 
 denounced against it, and still remains a large and 
 busy city. 
 
 Ch. II. 12.— PERGAMOS. This was the ancient me- 
 tropolis of Mysia. It had a library of 200,000 volumes, 
 ■yhich Antony and Cleopatra caused to be transported 
 to Egypt. Here Galon the physician was born. Here 
 rarch ment, originally called pergamena, was invented. 
 Its population is now about 15.000. chiefly Turks. Nu- 
 merous ancient ruins of a fortress, a theatre, and a 
 naumachia, attest the magnificence of this once royal 
 city. The church of Pergamos was reproved for the 
 doctrines and deeds of some of its members, but com- 
 mended for holding fast the name of the Lord, and 
 not denying his faith in a time of persecution. 
 
 Ch. II. 18— THYATIRA. This was a city of Lvdia. 
 During the wars of the Greek kings of Syria, it under- 
 went various changes, and finally surrendered to the 
 Romans under Scipio. It was celebrated for dyeing 
 purple, and is so at the present time for dyeing, and 
 its scarlet cloths are deemed superior to any other in 
 Asia Minor. Modern Thyatira is called by the Turks 
 Ak-hissar, or the White Castle, and is situated on a 
 plain about twenty-seven miles from Sardis. Its 
 streets are narrow, its houses low, and mostly of 
 mud. In 1820 the town contained about 1500 habita- 
 tions, houses, and huts. It has many shops, and a 
 considerable trade is carried on with Smyrna in 
 cotton wool. Thyatira had soon tares mingled with 
 
 its wheat ; but there were those among the people 
 that could save a city. It still exists, while greater 
 cities have fallen. 
 
 Ch. III. 4.— SARDIS. This city was situated on the 
 river Pact Ol us, which is now an insignificant brook 
 in the scene. It also stood at the foot of mount 
 Tmolus, which rises majestically in the background. 
 Sardis was formerly the capital of the country of 
 Lydia in Asia, and the residence of the Lydian kings. 
 It was exceedingly rich and glorious. It was taken 
 and plundered by Cyrus; but it continued a place 
 of very considerable importance in connexion with 
 the Persian empire. After suffering many disasters 
 in war, it was entirely ruined by an earthquake in 
 the time of our Lord. It was rebuilt by Tiberius, the 
 Roman emperor, but it never recovered its former 
 splendour. The most remarkable of its ruins are 
 two noble columns, which are prominently distin- 
 guished in our view. They belonged to the temple 
 of Cybele, a magnificent edifice constructed of white 
 marble. These, with a few mutilated fragments of 
 other columns scattered on the sward, or sunk in it, 
 are all that now remain, and these are buried to 
 nearly half their height in the soil. Other columns 
 have been blown up by gunpowder for the use of 
 masons and stonecutters, and it is apprehended that 
 such will ultimately be the fate of the few that remain. 
 Sardis is now a miserable village called Sart. Its in- 
 habiiants are all Turkish herdsmen, living in low huts 
 of clay. No one bearing the name of Christian now 
 lives in Sardis. 
 
 Ch. III. 7.— PHILADELPHIA. Philadelphia stands 
 on a rising ground beneath the snowy mount Tmolus. 
 The houses are embosomed in trees, which gives a 
 pleasing effect to the scene. Not long before the 
 writing of the apocalypse, this city suffered much 
 from earthquakes, so that it became almost deserted, 
 which may account for the poverty of the church 
 there. Philadelphia was once a very considerable 
 city in Asia Minor. It defended itself against its 
 powerful foes better than others, and even made a 
 capitulation with Bajazet, in 1S&0. Giobon says, 
 ' Philadelphia alone has been saved by prophecy or 
 courage. At a distance from the sea, forgotten by 
 the emperors, encompassed on all sides by the Turks, 
 her valiant citizens defended her religion and free- 
 dom above fourscore years, and at length capitulated 
 with the proudest of the Ottomans. Among the Greek 
 colonies and churches of Asia, Philadelphia is still 
 erect — a column in a scene of ruins.' Philadelphia 
 is now a considerable town. There has been a suc- 
 cession of Christians there in every generation, and 
 though little pure religion now prevails, yet it has 
 been kept amidst great trials; and it is hoped that 
 Christ has had disciples there in every age, and ha* 
 some e^en now. 
 
smtbna.— La Borde.— Rev. ii. 8. 
 
 febgamos.— Maqfarlane*— Rew ii. 12. 
 
thyatira.— Oriqinal Sketch. — Rev. ii. 18. 
 
 Philadelphia. — Ifac/arlane.— Rev. iii. 7. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE EPISTLES. 
 
 ROMANS 
 
 Ch. I.— 7. Rome. One of the most celebrated cities 
 of the world, renowned for its antiquity, grandeur, 
 and power. It was founded by Romulus 752 or 753 
 years before Christ. For a time it was governed by 
 kings, and then by two consuls annually elected. The 
 latter mode of government lasted for many centuries. 
 Julius Caesar first acquired the supreme power, but 
 refused the name of emperor, which his successor and 
 nephew Augustus assumed. The succeeding Roman 
 emperors were distinguished by their crimes and licen- 
 tiousness. At length Constantine embraced Chris- 
 tianity, and Pagan Rome lost its power, and he made 
 Constantinople the seat of government. Rome, how- 
 ever, eventually became powerful by superstition and 
 influence as the head of the Latin church. That power 
 is now greatly weakened, but the Pope yet continues 
 sovereign, reigning amidst a people wearied with his 
 oppressions. Twenty years ago Rome contained 
 120,000 persons, among whom, from 15,000 to 30,000 
 were paupers. Recent revolutions have much changed 
 its condition. The Pope is only propped up on his 
 throne by foreign arms. 16. Also to the Greek. After 
 Alexander's generals had established their respective 
 empires in Egypt and Asia, the inhabitants of those 
 countries were considered as Greeks, because they 
 usually spoke the Greek language ; and as the Jews 
 were little acquainted with other idolatrous nations, 
 they naturally called all the heathens ' Greeks.' Hence, 
 in their nomenclature, Jews and Greeks compre- 
 hended all mankind. 31. Without natural affection. 
 The practice of exposing infants to perish is here 
 most likely referred to ; it preva.led during many ages 
 at Rome, and also in Greece and other heathen coun- 
 tries, and is still practised among many of the latter. 
 Until the father, or, in his absence, a friend for him, 
 lifted the new-born infant from the ground and 
 placed it in his bosom, it remained undecided whether 
 it was to be exposed or preserved. 
 
 Ch. VII.— 24. Who shall deliver me from the body of 
 this death f Though some dry critics dispute the pro- 
 priety of Doddrige's opinion, that here is an allusion 
 to the ancient punishment of fastening a living body 
 to a dead one, it is a very natural illustration and 
 most likely correct. (See note and cut end of Rom.) 
 
 Ch. VIII.— 15. Whereby ice cry, Abba, Father. St. Paul 
 alludes to a law among the .lews, which forbade slaves 
 to call a freeman Al ba.— Claude. 23. The adoption. 
 The Romans had a twofold form of adoption; the 
 first was a private transaction between the parties, 
 receiving the person adopted into the family ; the se- 
 cond was a public recognition in the forum. The 
 latter is thought to be here alluded to. 
 
 Ch. XI. — i. Baal. The idol of the Phoenicians and 
 the Canaanites. They worshipped this god under the 
 image of a bull, a calf, or a heifer, the first denoting 
 the sun, the second the moon ; the former was Mo- 
 loch, king of heaven, the latter Melechet, queen of 
 heaven. (See note and cut Judg, ii. 11.) 
 
 Ch. XIII. — 4. Beareth not the sicord in vain. Bearing 
 the sword appears to denote the power of life and 
 death, which was, with the Roman magistrates, de- 
 noted by their being girded with a sword, or by its 
 being borne before them— a custom still in some de- 
 gree retained in Europe as well as in the East. The 
 sword probably became this symbol, because decapi- 
 tation was the primary capital punishment, and that 
 was usually inflicted with the sword in ancient times, 
 as it still is- in the East.— Pictorial Bible. 11. Put ye 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ. This metaphor is proba"bly 
 taken from the theatre, where the actors assume the 
 name and attire of the person they represent. Plu- 
 tarch says, 'that the kings of Persia on the day of 
 their coronation, put on a robe which the first Cyrus 
 had worn before he was king, to remind them of imi- 
 tating his exemplary temper and conduct.'— Ibid. 
 
 Ch. XIV.— 2. Another, who is weak, eateth herbs. The 
 Jewish sect of the Essenes did so from religious scru- 
 ples, and the Romans and the Greeks from philo- 
 sophical dogmas.— Bloomheld. 
 
 Ch. XVI.— 16. Salute one another with an holy kiss. 
 Learned writers trace this custom to an ancient Ori- 
 ental one borrowed from the synagogues. In the 
 Apostolic age, the kiss was given before taking the 
 
 Lord's supper. It was understood to expi et>s mutual 
 love and, in things spiritual, equality. The custom 
 continued during a great part of the tirst century, but 
 there is reason to think that it became so liable to 
 abuse and misrepresentations in the scandalous tales 
 of the heathens, who inferred from it promiscuous 
 intercourse, that it seems to have been laid aside at a 
 very early period of the Christian Church. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Ch. IV.— is. Filth of the world. The expression was ap- 
 plied to those poor wretches, who, being the very dregs 
 of the people, were offered up as expiatory sacrifices, 
 in times of any plague, or public calamity, to the in- 
 fernal deities. They were brought to the place of ex- 
 ecution with cheese, dried figs, and a cake in their 
 hands ; and, after they were beaten with rods, they 
 were burnt, and their ashes cast into the sea with the 
 following sentence, ' Be thou an expiation, be thou 
 a refuse, or an offscouring.' 
 
 Ch. IX.— 24. They which run.— -25. Every man that 
 ttriveth. The games to which the Apostle alludes were 
 celebrated with extraordinary pomp and ,-plendour 
 every fourth year, on the Isthmus which joins the 
 Peloponnesus to the main land, and on a part of 
 which the city of Corinth stood. There were in Greece 
 four species of games— the Pvthian, or Delphic; the 
 Isthmian, or Corinthian ; the" Nemean, and the Olym- 
 pic. On these occasions persons were assembled from 
 all parts of Greece, and the time during which they 
 continued was devoted to extraordinary fes.ivity and 
 amusement. The Isthmian or Corinthian games were 
 celebrated in the narrow part of the Isthmus of Co- 
 rinth, to the north of the city, and were, doubtless, 
 the games to which the Apostle more particularly al- 
 luded, though the games m each of the places were 
 substantially of the same nature, and the same illus- 
 tration would, in the main, apply to all. Striveth jor 
 the mastery. Signifies every one that agonizes in wrest- 
 ling, boxing, or pitching bar or quoit. 25. Is tem- 
 perate in all things. Those who intended to compete 
 for the prize at the Isthmian games, underwent a se- 
 vere previous training. This training lasted twelve 
 months, during which, under an experienced teacher 
 of the gymnastic arts, all the wants of nature, and all 
 sensual indulgence, was under the most strict regula- 
 tion. Their eating, drinking, walking, and sleeping, 
 were determined as to time and quantity by rule ; and 
 they were constantly exercised in those arts, the 
 prizes for which they intended to contest. A corrupti- 
 ble crown. The crown in the Olympic games, sacred to 
 Jupiter, was of wild olive; in the Pythian, sacred to 
 Apollo, of laurel; in the Isthmian, or Corinthiau, of 
 the pine, <fec. Most of these were evergreens but 
 they would soon dry or break to pieces. 
 
 26. Beateth the air. This phrase is taken from the ha- 
 bits of the pugilists or boxers, who were accustomed, 
 before entering the lists, to exercise their limbs with 
 the gauntlet, in order to acquire greater skill and dex- 
 terity. There was also, before the real contest com- 
 menced, a play with their fists and weapons, by way 
 of show or bravado, which was called a mock-battle 
 or a fighting the air. 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO TITE EPISTLES. 
 
 Ch. X.— 21. Th». cup of devils, or' of 'demons.' This 
 alludes to the libations that were offered in honour of 
 
 heathen deities. 
 
 Ch. XI.— 4. Having his head covered. With a veil, or 
 turban, or cap, or whatever else is worn on the head. 
 Tu remove the hat, the turban, or the covering of the 
 head, is a mark of respect for a superior when in his 
 presence. Uishonoureth his head. There are various 
 interpretations of this as itwas idolatrous, ridiculous, 
 superstitious, <fec. liarnes says, ' He dishonoureth 
 Christ as his head, that i-, lie does not, in his presence 
 and in his service, observe the u^ual and proper cus- 
 tom by which subordinate station is recognised, and 
 •which indicates respect for a superior.' 14, IS. ffaman 
 have long hair, it is a shame— if a woman, it is a glory. 
 The men shave all the hair off their heads excepting 
 one lock ; and those that wear their hair are thought 
 effeminate. Both these particulars are mentioned by 
 Chardin, who says, ' They are agreeable to the custom 
 of the East : the men are shaved, the women nourish 
 their hair with great fondness, which they lengthen 
 by tresses and tufts of silk, down to their heels. The 
 young men who wear their hair in the East, are 
 looked upon as effeminate and infamous.' 
 
 II. CORINTHIAN& 
 
 Ch. II.— 14. Causeth us to triumph in Christ. Ilere Is 
 an allusion to the custom of victorious generals, who, 
 in their triumphal processions, carried some of their 
 relations with them in their chariot. And maketh 
 manifest the savour, $-c. In triumphs, the streets 
 through which the victorious generals passed were 
 strewed with flowers, the people also were used to 
 throw flowers into the triumphal car as it passed 
 along. This, as well as the other customs observed in 
 triumphal processions, was derived from the Greeks, 
 who in that manner honoure I the conquerors in the 
 games, when they entered into their respective cities, 
 l'lutarch tells us, that in triumphal processions the 
 streets were ' full of incense.' 16. The savour of death 
 unto death. All who are acquainted with ancient his- 
 tory know that the captives of greatest note followed 
 the triumphal chariot in chains, and that some of 
 them had their lives granted to them ; whereas others 
 were put to death immediately after the procession 
 was over. Wherefore to such the smell of the flowers 
 and of the incense, with which the procession was 
 accompanied, was a savour of life, ending in their 
 death. But to those captives who had their lives 
 granted to them, this was a smell of life unto life, 
 that is, a vivifying refreshing smell, which gave them 
 the assurance of life, and increased its enjoyment. 
 
 Ch. III.— 1. Epistles of commendations, <$-e. Letters of 
 introduction were common among the Greeks, the 
 Romans, and the Jews as they are now. They were 
 usually given to persons who were about to travel, as 
 there were no inns, and as travellers were dependant 
 on the hospitality of those among whom they tra- 
 velled. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 7. But we have this treasure in earthen ves- 
 tels. Here is probably an allusion to the ancient 
 method of hiding treasures of money in earthen ves- 
 sels or pots.— Dr. Macknight. 
 
 Ch. XL— 33. Through a uiindow in a basket. It is curi- 
 ous that the monks of Sinai hoist their visitors in a 
 basket into the window of their convent, the door 
 being shut on account of plundering Arabs. The ex- 
 pedient was common. A place, said to be the same 
 here alluded to, is still shewn at Damascus. 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 Ch. III.— 1. Who hath bewitched you t The allusion is 
 to the popular error which prevailed in the East, and 
 in more civilized countries, and at a nearer period — 
 that of fascination, or bewitching with the eye. It 
 was believed among the heathens that great mischief 
 might ensue from an evil eye, or from being regarded 
 with envious or malicious looks. Hence, Pliny re- 
 lates, that 'among the lllyrians, <fec. there were cer- 
 tain enchanters, who, with their looks, could bewitch 
 and kill those whom they beheld for a considerable 
 time, especially if they did so with angry eyes.' 24. 
 The law was our schoolmaster. This properly means 
 pedagogue. Schoolmaster does not express the na- 
 ture of the office here referred to. The pedagogue 
 was a servant, often a freed-man and sometimes a 
 194 
 
 slave, who attended the children of great men to 
 their exercises and to schools; also the servant who 
 taught children their letters and superintended their 
 behaviour. They were generally persons of rigid 
 manners. Blooinfield conjectures that they also at- 
 tended the study of their lessons, and assisted them 
 in preparing for the master. They also attended at 
 public spectacles. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 10. Ye observe days, <J-c. The days here re- 
 ferred to are doubtless the days of the Jewish festi- 
 vals. They had numerous days of such observances; 
 ami in addition to those specified in the Old Testa- 
 ment, the Jews had added many others, as days com- 
 memorative of the destruction and rebuilding of the 
 Temple, and of other important events in their 
 history. 
 
 EPIIESIANS. 
 
 Ch. I.— 13. Sealed. It is certain that many allusions 
 in this Epistle will appear the clearer when it is borne 
 in mind that the goddess Diana was zealously wor- 
 shipped at Ephesus ; and Hewlett, by his note here, 
 seems to think that the present allusion may receive 
 some illustration from the fact, that those who were 
 initiated Into the mysteries of Diana received a seal 
 or ring, with the figure of a he-goat, as the mark of 
 their initiation. 
 
 Ch. II.— 2. Prince of the power of the air. Satan is 
 so called probably with reference to the Jewish notion, 
 that the air was peopled by evil spirits. But, indeed, 
 the heathen also were familiar with the idea that the 
 air was inhabited, or pervaded, by spiritual beings — 
 demwns ; and this was, in particular, a dogma of 
 the Pythagorean philosophy, with which the Ephe- 
 sians were imbued. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 8. Ud captivity captive. ITiat is, led van- 
 quished enemies captive. The Apostle has been 
 thought to allude to a custom of the triumphal pro- 
 cessions of Roman conquerors, in which the captives 
 were led in chains behind the car of the victor. Cap- 
 tives of the highest rank were in general reserved for 
 this purpose. The custom was not peculiar to the 
 Romans, but prevailed from the most remote anti- 
 quity in Egypt and the East. 
 
 Ch.V.— 18. Be not drunk icith wine. There may here 
 be some allusion to the notorious Bacchanalia of the 
 heathen. These dissolute ceremonies were celebrated 
 in honour of the god of wine, and during their con- 
 tinuance men and women made it a point of religion 
 to intoxicate themselves, and ran tumultuously about 
 the streets, fields, and vineyards, with wild songs 
 and shoutings. Scarcely a sober person could be 
 found any where. 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 Ch. II.— 15. Among whom ye shine as lights in the 
 world. This metaphor has an allusion to the buildings 
 which we call light-houses, the most illustrious of 
 which was raised in the island of Pharos (See note 
 and cut end of PhiL) The Colossus at Rhodes held in 
 one hand aflame which enlightened the whole port. 
 These lights were also sometimes moveable, and were 
 used to direct the marches of the carav?.vis in the night. 
 Pitts thus describes them: 'They are somewhat like 
 iron stoves, into which they put short dry ivood which 
 some of the camels are loaded with. Every cotter 
 hath one of these poles belonging to it, some of which 
 have ten, some twelve of these lights on their tops, 
 and they are likewise of different figures, one perhaps 
 oval, another triangular, or like an N or M, <fcc, and 
 that every one knows by them his respective cotter. 
 They are carried in the front and set up in the place 
 where the caravan is to pitch, before that comes up, 
 at some distance from one another.'— Pococke, <fec. 
 
 Ch. III. — 14. I press toward the mark, for the prize. 
 The Apostle often evidently refers to the chariot race 
 which was run in the stadium. Four chariots started 
 at the same time for the goal, which was at the fur- 
 ther extremity of the stadium. The charioteer who 
 reached it first was the conqueror. Other competi- 
 tors presented themselves, and the course was run 
 again by four at a time, as in the first instance. The 
 one who successively gained the victory over all that 
 presented themselves won the crown, which was 
 woven of branches of various trees, and though of 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE EPISTLES, 
 itself, was esteemed in the highest de- | contests, he who transgressed the rules in the least 
 
 small value 
 
 grea honourable. A crown of this kind was given, 
 not only to those who came off victors in the chariot 
 race, but to those also who succeeded in conquests of 
 a different kind. Wherever the victor went he re- 
 ceived a branch of palm, he was robed in a splendid 
 dress, and escorted with the highest honours to his 
 city and his home. 
 
 COL OSSIANS. 
 
 Ch. II.— 14. Nailing it to his cross. An allusion to the 
 ancient custom of abrogating laws, by driving a nail 
 through the tables on which they were written and 
 hung up to public view. 
 
 Ch. III.— 3. Tour life is hid toith Christ in God. A 
 figurative expression probably derived from the cus- 
 tom of hiding valuable property in times of danger 
 and alarm. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 13. Hierapolii. A city of Phrvgia, now called 
 Pambouk-Kalesi. was situated six miles north of Lao- 
 dicea ; and its ruins are now about a mile and a half 
 in circumference. 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Ch. II.— 4. He as God, <S-c. When the Pope visited 
 Leghorn several years ago, the great square of the 
 town presented a scene worthy of being noticed. An 
 immense multitude crowded the square to excess 
 The Pope appeared and all fell on their knees. His 
 holiness then stood over the kneeling multitude and 
 pronounced his benediction. It was one of those 
 scenes which irresistibly led the spectators to the 
 prophetic words regarding the Man of Sin. " He, as 
 God, sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself 
 that he is God."— Scottish Narrative. In the Pope's 
 own medal, given below, Papal Rome is represented 
 as holding out her cup, as if the cup of salvation 
 while she bears in her left hand the sign of the crops' 
 —her proud motto being, ' She sits upon the universe.' 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 Ch. IV. — 2. Seared as with a hot iron. The use of the 
 eautery was common among the ancient doctors, as it 
 still is in the East. Hence the allusion. 
 
 Ch. VI.— 8. Having food and raiment let us he therewith 
 content. House-room is not mentioned, being the least 
 of the wants of a man in the East.— Bloomneld. 
 
 II. TIMOTHY. 
 
 Ch. II. — i. No man that warreth entangleth himself. 
 Roman soldiers were not allowed to marry or suffered 
 to engage in agriculture, merchandize, or mechanical 
 employments ; and they were forbidden to act as 
 tutors to any persons, or curators to any man's estate, 
 or proctors in the cause of other men. The general 
 principle was that they were excluded from those re- 
 lations, agencies, and engagements, which it was 
 thought would direct their minds from that which 
 was to be the sole object of pursuit. 5. Vet is he not 
 crowned, except he strive lawfully. In the agonistical 
 
 matter, not only failed of the prize, even though the 
 apparent victor, but was sometimes disgraced and 
 punished. 
 
 Ch. IV.— 16. No man stood with me. The friends of the 
 accused appeared in the Roman courts habited iu 
 mourning, to show their respect for them. But it 
 .seems the cruel persecutions of the Christians at 
 Rome under Nero, which are thought to have preceded 
 thewriting of this Epistle.now deterred them. Num- 
 bers had been put to death in the most dreadful man- 
 ner, or driven from the city, and the rest seem in 
 Consequence to have been greatly intimidated. 
 
 Ch. I.— 12. The Cretians are ahravs liars. To be a 
 Cretian became synonymous with being a liar, in the 
 same way as to be a Corinthian, became synonymous 
 with living a licentious life. 
 
 Ch. II. — 5. Keepers at home Jealousy is so common 
 and powerful among the people of the East, that their 
 wives are very much confined to their houses. Rus- 
 sell informs us that the Turks of Aleppo, being very 
 jealous, keep their women as much at home as they 
 can, so that it is but seldom that they are allowed to 
 visit each other. Necessity, however, obliges the hus- 
 bands to suffer them to go often to the bagnio, and 
 Mondays and Thursdays are a sort of licensed days 
 for them to visit the toinbs of their deceased relations, 
 which furnishes them with an opportunity of walking 
 abroad in the gardens or fields ; they have so con- 
 trived that almost every Thursday in the spring bears 
 the name of some particular sheik (or saint) whose 
 tomb they must visit on that day. (Their cemeteries 
 and gardens are out of their cities in common.) By 
 this means the greatest part of the Turkish women 
 of the city get abroad to breathe the fresh air at such 
 seasons, unless confined (as is not uncommon) to 
 their houses, by order of the bashaw, and so deprived 
 even of that little freedom which custom had pro- 
 cured them from their husbands.— S. Border.- 10. Not 
 purloining. The domestic slaves of the Romans, and 
 doubtless of others in this age, were notoriously ad- 
 dicted to pilfering the property of their masters, and 
 to fraudulent practices in buying and selling for them. 
 The masters were obliged to be always watchful and 
 on their guard, and locks and seals were in great re- 
 quisition.— Kitto. 
 
 ^ HEBREWS. 
 
 Ch. XI. — 24. The son of Pharaoh's daughter. Pha- 
 raoh signifies the sun. It was through the well known 
 system of analogies that the king obtained this title, 
 being the chief of earthly, as the sun was of heavenly 
 bodies. The name is Phra in Hebrew, and is taken 
 from the Egyptian word Pire, signifying the sun j 
 Pharaoh is an unwarranted corruption. — Wilkinson. 
 26. Greater riches than the treasures of 'Egypt. That the 
 riches of the country were immense is proved by the 
 appearance of the furniture and domestic utensils, 
 and by the great quantity of jewels of gold, silver, 
 precious stones, and other objects of luxury in use 
 among the Egyptians in the earliest times ; their 
 treasures became proverbial throughout the neigh- 
 bouring states, and a love of pomp and splendour 
 continued to be the ruling passion of the Egyptians 
 till the latest period of their existence as an inde- 
 pendent state, which is fully demonstrated by the his- 
 tory of the celebrated Cleopatra.— Wilkinson. 
 
 Ch. XII —1. Compassed about with so great a cloud of 
 witnesses. An allusion, doubtless, to the ancient games. 
 A great multitude of spectators usually occupied the 
 circular seats in the amphitheatre, from which they 
 could easily behold the combatants. Let us lay aside 
 every weight. There is allusion here doubtless to run- 
 ners in the games, who were careful not to encumber 
 themselves with anything that was heavy. Hence 
 their clothes were so made as not to impede their run- 
 ning, and hence they were careful in their trainingnot 
 to overburden themselves with food, and in every 
 way to remove what would be an impediment or hin- 
 drance. 4. Not yet resisted unto blood. There is here 
 undoubtedly a continuance of the allusion to the 
 agonistic games — the strugglings. and wrestlings for 
 mastery there. In those games the boxers were ac- 
 customed to arm themselves for the fight with the 
 csestus. This at first consisted of strong leathern 
 
ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE EI'ISTLES. 
 
 th >nga wound arcund the hands and extending only 
 to the wrist, to give greater solidity to the list. Atter- 
 wards these were made to extend to the elhow, and 
 then to the shoulder ; and finally, they sow 
 of lead or iron in them that they might strike a 
 heavier and more destructive blow. The consequence 
 was, that those who were engaged in the light were 
 often covered with blood, and that resistance "unto 
 blood" showed a determined courage, and a purpose 
 not to yield. 
 
 J A M E S. 
 
 Ch. I.— 1. The twelve tribes— scattered abroad. There 
 were properly two dispersions, the eastern beyond the 
 Euphrates, and the western commencing in the time 
 of Alexander. This increased so much, that, in the 
 Apostle's age, all the commercial and manufacturing 
 Cities of Syria, Egypt, and other parts of the sea- 
 coast of Africa, Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, and Spain, 
 were full of them. 11. The sun is no sooner risen with 
 a burning heat. The sun, in those countries, as soon 
 as it gets high, say about ten o'clock, produces the 
 burning heat mentioned, which some needlessly un- 
 derstand of the burning wind. 23. In a glens. The 
 glasses or mirrors in the East, were anciently made of 
 polished steel, (see note and cut Ex. xxxviii. 8.) 
 
 Ch. IV.— 13. YVe will go into such a city — and buy and 
 sell, 4c Most of the Eastern merchants are, and have 
 ever been, more or less pedlars, going out for a year 
 or more, and tarrying a longer or shorter time in a 
 city. The Jews were thus constantly trading to 
 Tyre, Babylon, Alexandria, Antiocli, Ephesus, Corinth, 
 Rome, <fec. 
 
 i. rrci eb, 
 
 Ch. III.— S. Let it not be that outward adorning of 
 plaiting the hair. Roman women used total 
 as eight hours at a time at their toilet to ha 
 hair plaited by their female slaves. And so particular 
 were they, that if a single hair was pulled out they 
 have sometimes caused a slave to be whipped for it, 
 and even put to death for not doing it to please I hem. 
 This abuse of a practice otherwise neat in itself, was 
 what the Apostle condemned. 
 
 I. 3 O II N. 
 
 Ch. II.— 1. My little children: or, my dear children. 
 John was then in all probability the only surviving 
 apostle, and most of the Christians were young in 
 years compared with himself. The diminutive is 
 commonly used by way of endearment, and to express 
 peculiar affection. 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 Ver. 12. Feasts of charity. Many think these were the 
 agapse, or love feasts, sacred meals which, among the 
 early Christians, preceded the eucharist and after- 
 wards succeeded it, to which all, especially the rich, 
 furnished their contributions ; but there is a different 
 opinion, namely, that the reference is simply to the 
 eating of the Lord's supper. 
 
 ORIENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS TO THE REVELATION. 
 
 Ch. I. — 1. His angel. In the style of prophecy from 
 whence the expressions in the Revelation are chiefly 
 taken, every thing is called an angel that notifies a 
 message from God, or executes the will of God. A 
 prophetic dream, winds, and flames of fire, &c, these 
 are used by God as voices to teach us ; so that God re- 
 vealed by his angel what he made known by voice, by 
 dream, by vision, or any other manner of true pro- 
 phetic revelation. 4, 11. Theseven churches which arein 
 Asia — Ephesus. (See note and cut end of Kph.) Lao- 
 dicea. (See note and cut end of Col.) For the other 
 churches, see notes and cuts end of Rev. 
 
 Ch. II.— I. tValketH in the midst of the seven golden 
 candlesticks. An expression taken from the office of 
 the priests, in dressing the lamps, which was to keep 
 them always burning before the Lord. 17. A white 
 stone, and in the stone a new name written. It was the 
 custom in Greece to give judgments and votes by 
 white and black stones; the white being a token of 
 absolution or approbation, the black of condemnation 
 or rejection. In the public games also these stones 
 were used ; the victor's reward being assigned to him 
 by a white stone, on which was inscribed his name 
 and the value of his prize. 
 
 Ch. III.— 5. Shall be clothed in white raiment. \Vhite 
 or shining garments were marks of favour and 
 honour; under the law they were the garments of 
 the priests, and worn in the courts of princes Thus 
 Pharaoh honoured Joseph by arraying him in ves- 
 tures of fine linen, as well as putting a gold chain 
 about his neck. The book of life. An allusion to the 
 registers in which the names of parties were enrolled 
 and by which they had a claim to certain privileges. 
 In such registers the genealogies of the priests were 
 
 kept, in which, If a man were not registered, he was 
 rejected, as not belonging to the family of priests; or 
 if any would prove their right to the privilege of free 
 citizens, they were to show their names in the com- 
 mon registers. 
 
 Ch. V.— 8. Harps, and golden vials full of odours. 
 Harps were a principal part of the temple music, to 
 winch allusion is here made. Vials were also of com- 
 mon use in the temple service; they were not like 
 small bottles, which we now call vials, but were like 
 cups on a plate, in allusion to the censers of gold in 
 which the priests offered incense in the Temple. 
 These censers were a sort of cups, which, because 
 of the heat of the fire burning the incense, were 
 often put upon a plate or saucer. The common cus- 
 tom of drinking tea, and other hot liquors, out of 
 a tea-cup and saucer, will shew the form of these 
 censers. 
 
 Ch.XIX.— 10. 1 fell at his feet to worship him. This ap- 
 pears to have been the act of homage usually paid to 
 great men in the East, and which was now performed 
 under impressions more solemn than those which 
 were made by the presence of princes and kings. 
 Mr. Bruce thus describes the ceremony now alluded 
 to, 'The next remarkable ceremony in which these 
 two nations (of 1'ersia and Abyssinia) agreed, is that 
 of adoration, inviolably observed in Ab-ssinia to this 
 day, as often as you enter the sovereign's presence. 
 This is not only kneeling, but absolute prostration : 
 you first fall upon your knees, then upon the palms 
 of your hands, then incline your head and body till 
 your forehead touches the ground ; and, in case you 
 have an answer to expect, you lie in that posture till 
 the king, or somebody rom him, desires you to rise." 
 
 
Frontls. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD 
 
 Bible Dictionary. 
 
 Jt dtjdoptfbia of 
 
 THE TRUTHS AND NARRATIVES 
 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 
 
 With the Correct Pronunciation of the Leading Names 
 and Words, and their Original Meaning. 
 
 Consisting in all of Two Thousand Complete Articles^ Illustrated 
 by Maps and Engravings. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD : 
 HOLLAND AND NAPHEYS. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD 
 
 Bible Dictionary. 
 
 (Etjtlop&bia; of 
 
 THE TRUTHS AND NARRATIVES 
 OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. 
 
 With the Correct Pronunciation of the Leading Names 
 and Words, and their Original Meaning. 
 
 Consisting in all of Two Thousand Complete Articles, Illustrated 
 by Maps and Engravings. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD : 
 H L L A N D AND NAPHEY S. 
 
PREFACE 
 
 TO THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 I^HE attention given to the study of the sacred books, which, unitedly, we 
 call the Bible, is worthy of the importance which the majority attach to 
 the teachings of the Holy Scriptures. This has been the case in bygone times, but 
 never more so than it is at the present. The religious element in our national 
 character has been largely developed by the various agencies employed for the 
 cultivation of spiritual inquiry. The study of the Bible is not now confined to 
 a few scholars ; nor is its force and meaning left to the explanation of divines 
 alone. Men are investigators for themselves as to the foundations of their faith. 
 But Bible Readers, City Missionaries, Schoolmasters, Sunday-school Teach- 
 ers, and all who have to instruct the young, are frequently at a loss in their 
 labours for the want of books of reference. It is for the use of such that the 
 present work has been prepared. We are aware that many Dictionaries and 
 Helps to the Bible have been issued, but none in so compact a form. 
 
 The importance of such a production at such a price can scarcely be over- 
 estimated. The information stored up in the valuable works which have been 
 written in illustration of the Scriptures is within the reach of comparatively 
 few. There are many earnest students of the Bible who have neither money 
 nor leisure to search for themselves heavy folios of ancient learning, and to 
 whom the cost of modern books of travel and research renders them as so many 
 closed volumes. To such, a well digested abridgment of the original authori- 
 ties must be of assistance, and for them this Bible Dictionary has been written. 
 The object conscientiously kept in view has been that of furnishing in the 
 cheapest mode a copious fountain of Biblical knowledge in the simplest and 
 most available form, and of a character completely unexceptionable. 
 
 The following general principles have governed the preparation of the work : 
 
 First, to make it thoroughly Biblical and purely unsectarian. 
 
 Second, that no word, with a fcw necessary exceptions, be introduced on 
 the s tbject of an article which i:; not to be found in the canonical books of the 
 authorized versicn of the Old or N(w Testament. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Third, that whatever could be regarded as approaching sectarianism by any 
 denomination of Evangelical Christians be carefully excluded. 
 
 Fourth, that theological terms, excepting those that are strictly Biblical, be 
 omitted. 
 
 Fifth, that the pronunciation of the names, both of persons and places, be 
 given, together with the meaning of the word, so far as ascertainable. 
 
 All practical use has been made of the most recent information calculated to 
 throw light on obscure passages of Scripture. 
 
 The chronology adopted is that of Bishop Usher, which is employed in 
 our ordinary English Bibles, 
 
 The Scripture references are very numerous, and have been carefully selected 
 as being the most direct and to the point, and the least doubtful in their 
 meaning. 
 
 With these brief words of Preface, the Household Bible Dictionary is 
 submitted to the public, in the earnest hope that it may be found useful to the 
 millions who love and revere the book of Holy Scriptures. 
 
THE 
 
 HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIOKAR 
 
 )\ 
 
 Aaron. 
 
 A. 
 
 Aaeon, cir'-cn. [Lofty Mountain, Moun- 
 tain of Light, or Teacher.] First high priest 
 of the Hebrews [Ex. xxviii. i], son of Am ram, 
 and elder brother of Moses. [Ex. vi. 20.] Being 
 a more ready speaker than Moses, he was 
 appointed to assist, his brother in their in- 
 terviews with Pharaoh and in guiding and 
 controlling the Israelites in their journey 
 from Egypt to Canaan. [Ex. iv. 16 ; vii. i.J 
 
 Aaron married Elisheba, the daughter of 
 Amminadab, and had four sons, Nadab, 
 Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. [Ex. vi. 23.] 
 Aaron and his sons were specially and 
 divinely appointed to the priest.s office [Heb. 
 v. 4], but before his consecration, and while 
 Moses was in the Mount receiving the law 
 from God, the people became impatient, and 
 Aaron, at their request, made them the image 
 of a calf, cast in gold, and permitted them to 
 indulge in idolatrous rites. [Ex. xxxii. 1-6.] 
 There were aggravating circumstances at- 
 tending this act [Ex. xxxii. 25] which made 
 it peculiarly evil, and Aaron was shortly 
 afterwards punished severely by the loss of 
 his two sons. [Lev. x. 1, 2.] Still later, Aaron 
 and his sister Miriam favoured a conspiracy 
 in the camp, and spoke reproachfully con- 
 cerning Moses. [Num. xii. 1-15.] Subse- 
 quently, Korah and others were offended 
 both with Moses and Aaron, charging them 
 with taking upon themselves authority which 
 belonged as much to others as to them. 
 Moses expostulated in vain, and the rebels 
 were suddenly destroyed. [Num. xvi.] Im- 
 mediately after this "fearful exhibition of 
 divine wrath, the Israelites renewed their 
 murmurings against Moses and Aaron[Num. 
 xvi. 41]. A dreadful plague having ap- 
 peared suddenly in the midst of them, Aaron 
 took a censer, with incense, and ran quickly 
 into the midst of the congregation, arid stood 
 between the living and the dead, until he 
 bad made an atonement for them, and the 
 plague was stayed. [Num. xvi. 44-50.] A 
 signal attestation was granted to Aaron's 
 official authority, which should for ever have 
 repressed rebellion. [Num. xvii. 10.] 
 
 "When the supply of water was miracu- 
 lously furnished in the desert of Zin, Aaron 
 1 
 
 Abana. 
 
 neglected to acknowledge the omnipotence 
 of God [Num. xx. 7-13], and for this he was 
 denied the privilege of entering in ; o the 
 promised land. In the fortieth year after he 
 had left Egypt, he was commanded to go up 
 with Moses' his brother, and Eleazar bis son, 
 into Mount Hor, in sight of all the congre- 
 gation, that he might die there. [Num. xx. 
 28.] The place of Aaron's death is called 
 Mosera in Deuteronomy x. 6; but the same 
 spot is denoted in both passages. Some 
 commentators are of opinion that the verses 
 6, 7, 8, 9, in the tenth of Deuteronomy, are 
 an interpolation. Durckkardt, however, tells 
 us that Mount Hor stands upon the western 
 side of a valley once called Mosera. Josephus 
 and other Jewish authorities place the sepul- 
 chre of Aaron on Mount Hor, where it is still 
 venerated by the Arabs. 
 
 The circumstances of Aaron's death are 
 peculiarly interesting and impressive. On 
 his way to the mount, his official robes were 
 transferred to Eleazar, his son and successor. 
 Aaron died at the age of 123 years. The 
 people mourned for him thirty days. [Num. 
 xx. 29.] Aaron is called the saint, or holy 
 one, of the Lord [Ps. cvi. 16]. b. about 2430; 
 d. 2553 A. 51. 
 
 Aabonites, air'-on-ites. [1 Chron. xii. 27.] 
 Levites of the family of Aaron : the priests 
 who served the sanctuary. Eleazar, Aaron's 
 son, was their chief: the high priest who 
 succeeded his father Aaron. [Num. iv. 16.] 
 
 Ab. (See Month.) 
 
 Abaddon, ab-bad'-don. [The Destroyer.] 
 [Rev. ix. 11.] The Hebrew name for the 
 angel of the bottomless pit, and answering to 
 the Greek name Apollyon. 
 
 Abana, ab'-ba-na. [2 Kings v. 12.] A 
 river of Syria, near Damascus, supposed to 
 be one of the branches of the Barradi, or 
 Chrysorrhoas. It rises at the foot of Mount 
 Lebanon ; divides into several small streams 
 eastward of Damascus, watering the whole 
 country in the vicinity; then they uniro 
 again, and the river continues its course till 
 it empties into a small marshy lake, fifteen 
 or twenty miles distant from the city. 
 
 This and the river Pharpar supplied an 
 abundance of water, and rendered the coun- 
 try around Damascus, though on the edge of 
 a, desert, one of the most beautiful and fertile 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Abarim. 
 
 spots in that part of the world ; while the 
 streams of Judaea or Israel, with the excep- 
 tion of the Jordan, are nearly dry the greater 
 part of the year, and, running in deep and 
 rocky channels, give hut partial fertility to 
 the land through which they flow. This may 
 well account for the question of Naamaia the 
 Syrian: — "Are not Abana and Pharpar, 
 rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters 
 of Israel? " 
 
 Abarim, ai-bar'-im. [Dcut. xxxii. 49.] A 
 general name given to a mountainous ridge, 
 running from north to south, east of Jordan, 
 and before the northern border of Moab. 
 Nebo was one of the conspicuous mountains 
 in the chain, and Pisgah was one of the high- 
 est of the summits of Nebo. The modern 
 Mount Dhana is supposed to be a part of 
 Abai'im. Ije-abarim [Num. xxi. 11.], mean- 
 ing "heaps of Abarim," is another name for 
 the same chain. 
 
 Abba, ab'-la. [Rom. viii. 15.] The Hebrew 
 word ab, from which abba is derived, signi- 
 fies, in its root, acquiescence. The title alba 
 was not allowed to be used by servants or 
 slaves when addressing the head of the 
 family, — a circumstance which gives much 
 force to the term in the passage cited. The 
 full meaning of this term cannot be expressed 
 in our language. It implies a high degree 
 of love, confidence, and submission, as well 
 as a most endeared and intimate connection 
 and fellowship. [Mark xiv. 36 ; Gal. iv. 6.] 
 The word ab (meaning father) is mentioned 
 as one of the first and simplest words of in- 
 fancy. [Isa. viii. 4.] We have an illustra- 
 tion of its simplicity in the a-b ab of our 
 children's spelling books. 
 
 Abdon, ab'-don. The son of Hillel, an 
 Ephraimite ; he judged the Israelites eight 
 years. [Judg. xii. 14.] A.M. 2840. 
 
 Abdon-, son of Micah, one of Josiah's mes- 
 sengers sent to consult Huldah. [2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 20.] 
 
 Abdon, a city of the tribe of Ashcr. [Josh. 
 xxxi. 20.] 
 
 Abednego, ai-bed'-ne-go. [Servant of 
 Light.] [Dan. i. 7.] One of the captive He- 
 brew youths taken by Nebuchadnezzar into 
 Nebud. His original name was Azariah 
 [the Help of Jehovah], but after the custom 
 of the Babylonians to give new names to 
 their servants, it was changed to that of 
 Abednego. He, with others, refused to eat 
 of the king's meat, preferring to live upon 
 the simplest food than defile themselves 
 with idolatrous practices, or the eating of 
 things offered to idols. When Nebuchad- 
 nezzar commanded [Dan. iii.] that all his 
 subjects should worship the golden image 
 which he had set up, Abednego, with his 
 companions Shadrach and Meshach, flatly 
 refused. As a punishment for their offence 
 they were cast into a fiery furnace — a furnace 
 heated " one seven times more than it was 
 wont to be heated ; " the men who cast them 
 in were overwhelmed by the fury of the 
 2 
 
 Abel-Shittim. 
 
 flames, but the three young men were un- 
 hurt. " There was not a hair of their head 
 singed, neither were their coats changed, 
 nor did the smell of fire pass on them." 
 When the king looked into the furnace, he 
 saw the men were not alone, but that the 
 "Son of God" — by which expression it is 
 most probable we should understand an 
 angel — walked with them. The furnace was, 
 no doubt,' an enclosure so constructed that 
 one could observe what was going on inside, 
 the mouth of the furnace being probably an 
 iron gate. Astonished by the wondrous 
 sight which he beheld, Nebuchadnezzar 
 ordered the release of the young men, and 
 made a new decree as tyrannical in its true 
 character as the edict under which the young^ 
 men had been convicted. [About a.m. 2424. J 
 
 Abel, ai'-bel. [A breath, a vapour.] The 
 second son of Adam and Eve. [Gen. iv. 2.] 
 He appears to have been a true worshipper 
 of God. From the narrative we learn that 
 he offered a sacrifice of blood, an offering of 
 his flock; while his elder brother Cain gave 
 a thank-offering of the fruits of the ground. 
 Abel's sacrifice was accepted, and Cain's 
 offering rejected ; the result was that Cain, in 
 bitter indignation against his brother, rose 
 up and murdered him. [Gen. iv. 3-8.] In 
 the New Testament [Matt, xxiii. 35], Abel 
 is distinguished by the title, righteous. He 
 is also one of the faithful "elders" men- 
 tioned in the Epistle to the Hebrews. [Heb. 
 xi. 4.] [About a.m. 128.] 
 
 Abel, Great Stone of, a'-bel [1 Sam. vi. 
 18], was in the field of Joshua of Beth- 
 Shemesh, where the ark of the Lord rested 
 when it was returned by the Philistines to 
 Kirj ath- Jearim . 
 
 Abel-beth-Maacbtah, a'-bel-beth-ma'-a-her. 
 [2 Kings xv. 29.] A city m the northern dis- 
 trict of the tribe of Napthali, lying south- 
 cast of Csesarea Philippi. To this place 
 Sheba, the son of Bichri, fled and posted 
 himself when pursued by Joab, general in 
 the army of David. The citizens, however, 
 who feared a siege if they harboured him, 
 cut off his head at the suggestion of a wo- 
 man, and it was thrown over the wall to 
 Joab. [2 Sam. xx. 14-22.] The city was 
 afterwards captured. [1 Kings xv. 20 ; 2 
 Kings xv. 29.] 
 
 Abel-Maim, a'-bel-may'-im. [2 Chron. xvi. 
 4.] Appears to be another name for Abel- 
 beth-Maaehah. 
 
 Abel-Meuolah, a'-bel-me-lio'-lah. [Judg. 
 vii. 22.] A town in the plain of Jordan, dis- 
 tinguished as the birthplace of Elisha. [1 
 Kings xix. 16.] 
 
 Abel-Mizkaim, a! -bel-miz' -ray-im. [The 
 Mourning of the Egyptians.] [Gen. i. 10, ii.] 
 The place where Joseph and his company 
 halted seven days, in passing from Egypt to 
 Canaan to bury Jacob. 
 
 Abel-Shittim, or Shittim, a'-bel-sMl'-tim. 
 [Num. xxxiii. 49; xxv. 1.] A town six or 
 seven miles distant from the east bank of the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Abia. 
 
 Jordan, opposite to Jericho. It was the place 
 of one of the last encampments of thfe Is- 
 raelites on that side of the river. Some have 
 supposed (and modern geographers confirm 
 the opinion) that Shittim was a village, and 
 Abel- Shittim the plain or valley in which it 
 was situated. It was at this place, almost at 
 the end of their joui-neyings, that the Israel- 
 ites fell into the grossest idolatry, for which 
 they were visited with a desolating plague 
 which destroyed 24,000 people. The spies 
 whom Joshua sent to Jericho went from 
 Shittim. [Josh. ii. 1.] 
 
 Abia, Course of, a-bi'-a. In 1 Chron. xxiv. 
 we have an account of the divisions of the 
 priests into twenty-four classes, courses, or 
 orders, who ministered at the altar in rota- 
 tion. The courses were distinguished by 
 the name of the most prominent member of 
 the family from which the course was taken. 
 The eighth of these courses fell to the family 
 of Abia, or Abijah ; and to this course be- 
 longed Zechariah, the father of John the 
 Baptist. [Luke i. 5.] 
 
 Abiathar, a-bi'-a-thar. [Plenty.] [1 Sam. 
 xxii. 20.] The tenth high priest of the Jews, 
 and fourth in descent from Eli. Doeg, at 
 the command of king Saul, fell upon the 
 priests of the Lord at Nob, and slew them. 
 Among the slain was Ahimelech. His son 
 Abiathar escaped from the carnage, and 
 taking with him some part of the priest's 
 garments, fled to David at Keilah, and told 
 . him what Saul had done. David received 
 Abiathar, and protected him, and he after- 
 wards became high priest. Thus there 
 were two high priests in Israel at the same 
 time — Abiathar in the party of David, and 
 Zadok in the party of Saul [2 Sam. viii. 17] ; 
 but in consequence of his supporting 
 Adonijah in his pretensions to the throne of 
 David, Solomon, upon becoming king, 
 thrust Abiathar out of the priesthood [1 
 Kings ii. 27], and conferred the office exclu- 
 sively upon Zadok. (See Zadok.) Thus 
 was fulfilled the word of God to Eli [1 Sam. 
 ii. 31] ; for Abiathar was the last of the 
 priests of the house of Ithamar, to which 
 Eli belonged; and Zadok, who succeeded 
 him, was of the family of Eleazar ; and so 
 the priesthood passed into its former chan- 
 nel. 
 
 Abiezer, a-bi-e'-ze>\ [Help.] [Judg. viii. 
 2.] The passage contains a highly figura- 
 tive expression. Gideon was of the family 
 of Abiezer. The Epkraimites complained 
 because they were not called upon to go out 
 to battle against the Midianites. Gideon at- 
 tempted to pacify them, representing his 
 own victory with a force of three hundred 
 men— chiefly of the family of Abiezer— as 
 of very little importance in comparison with 
 the capture of two of the princes of Midian, 
 which the men of Ephraim had accomplished. 
 Though the latter, in respect to numbers, 
 might ba as the gleaning of the vineyard, 
 yet, in the glory and importance of it, it was 
 3 
 
 Abilene. 
 
 more than the whole vintage which the men 
 of Abiezer had gathered, a. si. 2255. 
 
 Abigail, ab'-e-gale. [The Father's Joy.] 
 [1 Sam. xxv. 3.] The wise and beautiful 
 wife of the churlish and wicked Nabal. 
 When her husband had exposed himself to 
 the anger of David, by his rude and con- 
 temptuous treatment of his messengers, 
 Abigail hastened to meet him, while he was 
 on his way with four hundred men to re- 
 venge the insult. She managed the affair 
 with so much prudence as to pacify David, 
 and obtain his blessing. About ten days 
 after her return, the Lord visited Nabal with 
 sickness, and he died, and Abigail became 
 David's wife. A.M. 2943. 
 
 Abihu, a-bl'-hew. [God is my Father.] 
 [Ex. xxviii. 1.] One of the sons of Aaron, 
 who, with his brothers, Nadab, Eleazar, and 
 Ithamar, were separated or set apart by God 
 to the office of the priesthood. Soon after 
 they entered on their sacred duties, Nadab 
 and Abihu were guilty of a violation of 
 God's commands respecting the manner of 
 offering incense, and were instantly con- 
 sumed. [Lev. x. 1, 2.] This event happened 
 in the wilderness of Sinai. The nature of 
 their offence is very obvious ; they used 
 common fire instead of the fire which . they 
 were required to use; and some suppose 
 they were drawn into this presumptuous sin 
 by the too free use of wine. 
 
 Abijah, ab-i'-jdh. [Father of the Sea.] 
 [1 Kings xiv. 1.] A son of Jeroboam, who 
 died under interesting circumstances in 
 early life. (See Jeroboam.) 
 
 Abijah [2 Chron. xiii. 1], the son of Reho- 
 boam and Michaiah, succeeded his father as 
 king of Judah. He made war against Jero- 
 boam, king of Israel, and defeated him with 
 a loss of 500,000 men. He began to reign in 
 the 18th year of Jeroboam, and was suc- 
 ceeded by his son Asa, in the 20th year of 
 Jeroboam, so that he reigned only a part of 
 three years. There is an apparent contra- 
 diction in respect to the parentage of this 
 personage, as it is given in 1 Kings xv. 2, 
 and 2 Chron. xiii. 2, which may be explained 
 as follows : Abishalom is the same with 
 Absalom. [2 Chron. xi. 21.] The term 
 daughter is given indifferently in the Bible, 
 not only to one's own child, but to a niece, 
 grand- daughter, or great grand-daughter. 
 Rehoboam had already taken two wives 
 from the family of David [2 Chron. xi. 18], 
 and of course would find no difficulty in 
 taking a third wife from the same family, in 
 the line of Absalom. We have only to sup- 
 pose, then, that Maachah and Michaiah 
 mean the same person, and that she was the 
 daughter of Uriel, and the grand-daughter of 
 Absalom, and the whole difficulty is removed. 
 
 Abilene, ab'-be-le'-ne [Luke iii. 7], a pro- 
 vince of Syria, lying west of Damascus and 
 north of Galilee,' of which Lysanias was 
 governor in the time of the ministry of John 
 the Baptist, a.d. 28. 
 
% THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Abimelech. 
 
 Abimelech, ab-bim'-me-lck. [King or father 
 of the King.] [Gen. xx. 2, and xxvi. 1], was 
 king of Gerar, and being deceived by Abra- 
 ham, he sent and took Sarah, Abraham's 
 wife, to be his wife. He was, however,warned 
 in a dreom of Sarah's relation to Abraham, 
 and thus withheld from the commission of 
 Bin. [Gen. xx. 6.] Abimelech, having re- 
 buked Abraham, restored Sarah to him 
 with many gifts, and offered him a dwelling- 
 place in any part of the land. God after- 
 wards remitted the punishment of the family 
 of Abimelecn. At a subsequent period, Abi- 
 melech (or his successor of the some name) 
 was deceived, in like manner, by Isaac, re- 
 specting his wife Rebekah, while they dwelt 
 in Gerar during a time of famine in Canaan. 
 [Gen. xxvi. 6-10. [ 
 
 Abimelech [Judg. ix. 18], a son of Gideon, 
 who, after the death of his father, persuaded 
 the men of Shechsm to make him king. He 
 afterwai'ds put to death seventy of his 
 brothers, who dwelt in his father's house at 
 Ophrah, leaving only Jotham, the youngest, 
 alive. After several defeats, he was. at last, 
 mortally wounded by a piece of a millstone, 
 thrown upon his head by a woman from the 
 top of a tower in Thebcz. That it might 
 not be said a woman slew him, he called 
 to his armour-bearer to stab him with 
 his sword, and thus he died. [Judg. ix. 
 
 Abinadab, a-bin'-a-dab [Noble father.] 
 [1 Sam. xvi. 3], one of the eight sons of 
 J esse, and one of the three of his sons who 
 followed Saul in battle. 
 
 Abinadab [i Sam. xxxi. 2], one of Saul's 
 sons, who was slain at the battle of Gilboa. 
 
 Abinadab. [i Sam. vii. 1, and 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 7.] A Levite of Kirjath-Jearim, with 
 whom the ark of the Lord was deposited 
 when it was recovered from the Philistines. 
 
 Ablnadab. [1 Kings iv. 11.] One of the 
 twelve officers appointed by Solomon to pro- 
 vide alternately, month by month, food for 
 the king and his household. 
 
 Abieam, ab-i'-ram. [Father of Loftiness.] 
 [Num. xvi. 1.] One of the sons of Eliab, 
 the Reubenite, who were destroyed with 
 Korah, for a conspiracy against Moses. {See 
 Korah.) 
 
 Abiram. [i Kind's xvi. 34.] The first- 
 born of Hiel the Bethclite. 
 
 Abishag-, ab'-i-sliag. [Whose Father is 
 Error.] [1 Kings i. 15.] A fair woman of 
 Shunem, in the tribe of Issachar, who was 
 selected by the servants of David to minister 
 to him in his old age, and to cherish him. 
 After David's death, and the ascension of 
 Solomon to the throne, Adonijah desired 
 Abishag in marriage, but Solomon perceived 
 his policy, and caused him to be put to 
 death. [1 Kings ii. 25.] 2990. 
 
 Abishai, Ao'-i-shi. [Father of Gifts.] 
 
 [2 Sam. ii. 18.] A son of Zeruiah. He was 
 
 a nephew of David, and among the chief of 
 
 his mighty men. He accompanied David to 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 Abner. 
 
 the camp of Saul, and counselled him to 
 take Saul's life. 
 
 Abishai, with Joab his brother, attacked 
 and defeated the Syrians and the children 
 of Ammon. [2 Sam. x.] David appointed 
 him, in conjunction with Joab and Ittai, to 
 the command of the people when they went' 
 forth to battle against Israel, in the wood of 
 Ephraim. [2 Sam. xviii. 2.] 
 
 Abishai afterwards rescued David from the 
 giant Philistine, Ishbi-benob, whom he 
 smote and killed. [2 Sam. xxi. 16, 17.] 
 
 The victory over the Edomites in the val- 
 ley of Salt, which is ascribed to David [2 
 Sam. viii. 13], is ascribed to Abishai [1 Chron. 
 xviii. 12]. Probably Abishai actually ob- 
 tained the victory, but as he was an officer 
 under David, it might also, with propriety, 
 be spoken of as David's achievement. 
 
 Abishai was associated with Joab in the 
 assassination of Abner. [2 Sam. iii. 30.] 
 
 Abxer, ab'-ner [The Father's Lamp] 
 [1 Sam. xiv. 50], the son of Ner, was a 
 near relation of Saul, and a faithful and dis- 
 tinguished general of his armies. We 
 first hear of him particularly as the captain 
 of the host, of whom Saul inquired con- 
 cerning the stripling David, whose victory 
 over Goliath had excited his astonishment ; 
 and after a little time, Abner introduced 
 David to Saul, with the head of the giant 
 Philistine in his hand. 
 
 It was through the want of vigilance in, 
 Abner that Saul's life was placed in David's 
 power, in the wilderness of Ziph. [1 Sam. 
 xxvi.] 
 
 After David was anointed king of Judah, 
 Abner procured the appointment of Ish- 
 bosheth, Saul's son, as king of Israel; and 
 in process of time, the army.of David, under 
 Joab, and the army of Israel, under Abner, 
 arrayed themselves on either side of the 
 pool of Gibeon. While occupying this posi- 
 tion, twelve men of each army met, and 
 fought desperately. This contest was fol- 
 lowed by a general battle, which resulted in 
 Abner' s defeat. He fled, but was pursued 
 by Asahel, who " was light of foot as a wild 
 roe." When in the heat of pursuit, Abner 
 counselled him to desist, and threatened to 
 turn upon him and slay him, if he did not ; 
 but Asahel refused to turn aside, and Abner, 
 " with the hinder end of his spear," smote 
 him so that he died. Joab and Abishai were 
 also engaged in the pursuit, but at Abner' a 
 entreaty they desisted and returned. 
 
 As David's strength increased, the house 
 of Saul, though faithfully served by Abner, 
 became gradually weaker, till at length Ish- 
 bosheth charged Abner with an offence 
 against Saul's family. He was exceedingly 
 irritated by the charge, and immediately 
 forsook the interests of Saul's house, and 
 espoused the cause of David. David re- 
 ceived him cordially, and sent him away in 
 peace to persuade Israel to submit to David's 
 government. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Abram. 
 
 Abrana. 
 
 While lie was gone on this errand, Joab 
 returned ; and hearing what had been done, 
 he went to the king, and warned him against 
 Abner as a spy and traitor. Soon after, and 
 without David's knowledge, Joab sent for 
 Abner; and when he arrived, took him 
 aside privately, and murdered him, in re- 
 venge of the death of bis brother Asahel ; 
 and they buried him in Hebron. 
 
 The estimation in which he was held by 
 the king and people appears from 2 Sam. 
 iii. 33 
 
 Abeam. Abbaeam, al'-lram, ai' -bra-ham, 
 [The Lofty Father— the Father of Multi- 
 tudes.] [Gen. xi. 27.] Son of Terah, born 
 at Ur, a city of Chaldea. While dwelling in 
 his lather" s house he received divine instruc- 
 tion to quit both country and kindred, and 
 go forth into a strange land which should 
 be shown him. [Heb. xi. 8.] The injunc- 
 tion was accompanied by a promise that his 
 posterity should become a great and power- 
 ful people, and that in him all families of 
 the earth should be blessed. In obedience 
 to the command, Abram, with Sarai his 
 wife, and Terah his father, with other mem- 
 bers of the family, left Ur for Canaan, but 
 he stopped for some time at Haran, a place 
 in the north-east of Mesopotamia. There 
 Terah died. [Gen. xi. 31 ; Acts vii. 4.] 
 Abram was then seventy-five years old ; he 
 pursued his journey towards Canaan, and 
 came to Sichem [Gen. xii. 1-6], the pro- 
 mise of his posterity being renewed to him. 
 A grievous famine soon visited the country, 
 and Abram was obliged to go into Egypt. 
 Fearful that Sarai' s beauty might attract 
 the notice of the Egyptians, and that if they 
 supposed her to be his wife they would kill 
 him to secure her, he proposed that she 
 should pass for his sister. It happened as 
 he expected. The servants of Pharaoh, the 
 king of Egypt, commended her beauty so 
 much that he sent for her, and took her into 
 his house, and loaded Abram with tokens of 
 his favour; but Pharaoh discovered the 
 falsehood, and sent away Abram and his 
 wife, and all that he had. [Gen. xii. 17-20.] 
 Having become very rich in cattle, silver, 
 and gold, he returned from Egypt to Canaan. 
 Lot, his nephew, had been with him, and 
 shared his prosperity ; and it happened that 
 Lot's servants fell into some strife with the 
 servants of Abram. As it was evident that 
 their property was too great for them to 
 dwell together, Abram generously proposed 
 to his nephew to avoid controversy by an 
 amicable separation. He offered Lot his 
 choice of the territory, on the right or left, 
 as it pleased him. Lot chose to remove to 
 the eastward, and occupy that part of the 
 fertile plain of Jordan where Sodom and 
 Gomorrah stood. [Gen. xiii. n.] 
 
 Then we are told that the Lord appeared 
 
 again to Abram, and renewed the promise 
 
 of the land of Canaan, as his inheritance. 
 
 Abram thence removed his tent to the plain 
 
 5 
 
 of Mamre, in Hebron. In an invasion of 
 the cities of the plain by several of the petty 
 kings or chiefs of the adjoining provinces, 
 Sodom was taken, and Lot and his family 
 carried captives. When Abram received in- 
 telligence of this event, he armed his trained 
 servants, bom in his house (three hundred 
 and eighteen in number), pursued the kings, 
 and defeated them, and brought Lot and his 
 family, and their substance, back to Sodom ; 
 restoring to liberty the captives who had 
 been taken, with all their property, of which 
 he generously refused to take any part, as 
 the reward of his services or as the spoils of 
 victory. On his return, he was met by Mel- 
 chised'eck, king of Salem, and priest of the 
 Most High God, to whom he gave a tenth of 
 all that he had. 
 
 Two or three years after this, the Lord ap- 
 peared again to Abram in a vision; repeated 
 to him his promises, and accompanied them 
 with the most gracious declaration of his fa- 
 vour. He appointed a certain sacrifice for 
 him to offer, and towards night caused a 
 deep sleep to fall upon him, attended by a 
 horror of great darkness, during which there 
 were revealed to him some of the most im- 
 portant events in his future history, and in 
 that of his posterity ; which were all accom- 
 plished in due time, and with wonderf.il 
 exactness. [Gen. xv.] 
 
 In the same day, the covenant respecting 
 the land of Promise was renewed and con- 
 firmed, with the strongest expressions of 
 divine favour. Sarai, however, was childless, 
 and she proposed to Abrarn that Hagar, 
 an Egyptian woman living with them, 
 should be his wife ; by whom he had a son, 
 whom he called Ishmael. 
 
 At ninety-nine years of age, he was fa- 
 voured with another most remarkable 
 vision. The Almighty was revealed to him 
 in such a manner that he was filled with 
 awe, and fell upon his face, and we are told 
 that " God talked with him." The promise 
 respecting the great increase of hi.3 posterity, 
 and their character and relation to God, as 
 well as respecting the possession of Canaan, 
 was repeated in the most solemn and ex- 
 plicit terms : his name was changed from 
 Abram to Abraham, and the circumcision 
 of every male child, at eight days old. was 
 established as a token of the covenant be- 
 tween him and God. (See Circumcised.) 
 At the same time, the name of Sarai [my 
 Princess] was changed to Sarah [the Prin- 
 cess], and a promise was given to Abraham 
 that Sarah shoidd have a son, and be the 
 mother of nations and kings. 
 
 Abraham, finding that the blessings of the 
 covenant were to be bestowed on his future 
 offspring, immediately thought of Ishmael, 
 in whom he had probably before supposed 
 the promises were to be fulfilled, and he 
 uttered the solemn and affecting prayei'— 
 O that Ishmael might live before thee. God 
 heard him, and almost while he was yet 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Abram. 
 
 speaking', answered him by making known 
 Ms great purposes respecting Ishmael. [Gen. 
 xvii. 20.] 
 
 As soon as the vision had closed, Abraham 
 hastened to obey the divine command, and 
 with Ishmael his son, and all the men of h^ 
 house, was circumcised the self-same day. 
 He was not long without another divine 
 communication. As he sat in the door of 
 his tent in the heat of the day, three men 
 approached him. He received them with 
 all the courtesy and hospitality which dis- 
 tinguishes eastern manners, and after they 
 had refreshed themselves they inquired of 
 him respecting Sarah, and repeated the pro- 
 mise respecting the birth of her son. 
 
 It was on this occasion, or in connexion 
 with these circumstances, that a divine 
 testimony was given to the patriarchal 
 character of Abraham. [Gen. xviii. 19.] It 
 was because of his faithfulness that he was 
 favoured with a revelation of God's purposes 
 respecting the devoted cities of the plain, 
 and with an opportunity to plead for them ; 
 and it was for Abraham's sake, and probably 
 in answer to his prayers, that Lot and his 
 family were rescued from the sudden destruc- 
 tion which came upon Sodom. 
 
 After this, Abraham removed to Gerar, 
 aud here he made a second attempt to have 
 Sarah taken for his sister. Here, also, the 
 prediction was fulfilled respecting the birth 
 of a son. Sarah had a son, whom he called 
 Isaac, and who was duly circumcised on the 
 eighth day. 
 
 Abraham was much tried by an unhappy 
 occurrence in which Hagar and Ishmael 
 were principally concerned; but God sup- 
 ported him by an explicit promise, that in 
 Isaac his seed should be called. [Gen. xxi. 
 10-13.] 
 
 Abraham so obviously had the favour and 
 blessing of God in all that he did, that Abi- 
 melech, the king, proposed to make with him 
 a covenant of perpetual friendship ; and a 
 matter of wrong about a well, of which 
 Abimelech's servants had violently deprived 
 Abraham, was thus happily adjusted. [Gen. 
 xxi. 23-31.] 
 
 We now come to one of the most interesting 
 and important passages in the patriarch's 
 history. God was about to try him, that he 
 might exhibit to the world, in all following 
 time, an extraordinary example of the power 
 of faith. He was commanded to take his 
 only son Isaac, and in whom all the promises 
 of God were to be accomplished— and to 
 offer him up for a burnt-offering, upon a 
 distant mountain. Without an inquiry or 
 murmuring word, and with a promptness 
 which showed the most entire submission, 
 Abraham obeyed the mysterious command. 
 A journey of three days was accomplished. 
 Every preparation for the offering wa s made, 
 and the sacrificial knife was in his uplifted 
 hand, when his purpose was arrested by a 
 voice from heaven, requiring him to spare 
 G 
 
 Absalom. 
 
 the lad ; inasmuch as the proof of the father's 
 faith and obedience was full. A ram was 
 provided in the neighbouring thicket, which 
 Abraham took, and offered up; and after 
 having been favoured with special tokens of 
 the divine approbation, ho returned with 
 his son to Beersheba. This grand trial and 
 illustration of the patriarch's faith took place, 
 as it is supposed, upon Mount Moriah. In 
 commemoration of it, he gave to the place 
 the name of Jehovah-jireh {the Lord will see, 
 or the Lord will provide) , intimating a general 
 truth respecting the divine faithfulness and 
 care; and in prophetical allusion, as some 
 suppose, to the great sacrifice which, in 
 fulness of time, was to be offered upon that 
 same spot for the sins of men. [Gen. xxii. 14.] 
 
 At the age of one hundred and twenty - 
 seven years Sarah died, and Abraham pur- 
 chased the cave of Machpelah, in the field of 
 Ephron, near Hebron, for a family burial- 
 place, and there buried his wife. [Gen. 
 xxiii. 19.] 
 
 Isaac had now arrived at mature age, and 
 Abraham called one of his servants, probably 
 Eliezer [Gen. xv. 2], and made him swear 
 that he would obtain a wife for Isaac, not 
 among the Canaanites (where they then 
 dwelt, and who were to be cut off accoi'ding 
 to the revealed purpose of God), but in 
 Abraham's native country, and from among 
 his own kindred. This enterprise terminated 
 successfully and every desire of the patriarch 
 respecting Isaac's marriage was answered. 
 
 Abraham married a second time, and had 
 several sons ; but he made Isaac his sole 
 heir, having in his lifetime distributed gifts 
 among the other children, who were now 
 dispersed ; and at the great age of one hun- 
 dred and seventy-five years he died in peace, 
 and was buried by Isaac and Ishmael, in the 
 same sepulchre with Sarah, a.m. 2183. 
 
 Absalom, ah'-sa-lom. [Father of Peace.] 
 [2 Sam. iii. 3.] Was a son of David, by 
 Maacah, daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur. 
 He was remarkable for his beauty, and for 
 his hair, which is said to have weighed 200 
 shekels when cut off every year. As to the 
 precise meaning of this Aveight, however, 
 there has been much speculation. It is 
 supposed that the shekel by which its weight 
 is expressed, means a lighter weight, by one- 
 third or one-half, than the common shekel. 
 Others suppose that the value, and not the 
 weight, is denoted ; and others, still, con- 
 tend that, what with gold-dust and powder, 
 which were both profusely used in dressing 
 the hair, the weight (supposing weight to be 
 meant, and the common shekel to be used) 
 is not at all incredible ; being, according 
 to Michaelis, not quite three pounds Troy 
 weight, though it maybe sufficiently remark- 
 able to be noticed by the historian. It may, 
 however, be urged that value and not weight 
 is meant. Human hair is valuable ; in the 
 south of France there is a market for hair ; 
 it may be, and is so asserted by some 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Absalom . 
 
 authorities, that the value of Absalom's hair 
 was thirty pounds of our English money. 
 
 .Absalom had a fair sister whose name was 
 Tamar ; and Amu on his half-brother having 
 injured her, Absalom was revenged by taking 
 Amnon's life at a feast, to which he had 
 invited him [2 Sam. xiii. 29], and imme- 
 diately after this, he fled to the house of 
 Talmai, his mother's father, at Geshur. 
 
 Joab, in order to secure Absalom's return 
 and restoration to his father's favour, em- 
 ployed a woman of Tekoa to appear before 
 David, and feign a case similar, in its leading 
 circumstances, to the situation of Absalom, 
 and having obtained his decision, to apply 
 the principle to the real case. After a 
 favourable decision was obtained in the 
 feigned case, the woman began to plead for 
 Absalom's return. The king immediately 
 suspected Joab's concern in the plot, and the 
 woman confessed that it was wholly planned 
 by him. 
 
 David, however, directed Joab to go to 
 Geshur, and bring Absalom back to Jeru- 
 salem, after an absence of three years ; but 
 his father would not receive him into favour, 
 nor admit him to his presence ; nor did he 
 see his face for two years more. 
 
 Wearied with his banishment, Absalom 
 often attempted to obtain an interview with 
 Joab ; but for some cause Joab was not dis- 
 posed to go to him. To compel hira to come, 
 Absalom resorted to a singular expedient ; 
 he directed his servants to set fire to Joab's 
 fields. Joab immediately came to Absalom ; 
 was persuaded to plead with the king in his 
 behalf; succeeded in his effort, and Absalom 
 was received into full favour. 
 
 But, with a proud and wicked heart, he 
 could not cease to do evil. His father's 
 throne became the object of his ambition, 
 and he procured chariots and horsemen, and 
 other appendages of rank and royalty ; and 
 stood in the public places courting the 
 favour of the people by the meanest arts ; 
 persuading them that their rights were not 
 regarded by the government, and that it 
 would be for their interest to elevate him. to 
 power, that equal justice might be admin- 
 istered to all. By these, and other means, 
 Absalom " stole the hearts of the men of 
 Israel." 
 
 In pursuing his wicked aud traitorous 
 design, and with a pretended regard to filial 
 duty, he asked his father's permission to go 
 to Hebron, and pay a vow which he said he 
 had made. The unsuspicious king con- 
 sented ; and Absalom immediately sent men 
 throughout Israel, who were, at a given 
 signal, to proclaim him king in Hebron. 
 
 He also took two hundred men from Jeru- 
 salem, though they did not know his plan ; 
 and then sent for Ahitophel, who was David's 
 counsellor, that he might have his advice 
 and assistance. 
 
 Absalom's party increased rapidly; and 
 intelligence of the conspiracy was com- 
 7 
 
 Acclio. 
 
 municated to the king, and so alarmed him 
 that he fled from the city. 
 
 At length, David persuaded Hushai to go 
 to Absalom, who had now come back to 
 Jerusalem with his party, and become his 
 servant ; and when opportunity occurred, 
 to give such counsel as should defeat Ahito- 
 phel's plans, and bring confusion and dis- 
 comfiture upon Absalom. [2 Sam. xv.] 
 
 By a train of singular providential inter- 
 positions, Absalom's ruin was hastened. 
 
 Before David's men went out to battle with 
 the revolted party, he gave them special 
 charge respecting Absalom, and commanded 
 them to deal gently with him for his father's 
 sake. 
 
 The two parties met in the wood of 
 Ephraim, and the battle was severe and 
 bloody. [2 Sam. xviii. 6-8.] 
 
 Absalom rode upon a mule, and in passing 
 under the thick boughs of an oak, he was 
 caught by his head in the fork or angle of 
 two branches, and the mule passed onward, 
 leaving him suspended in the air. Joab, 
 one of David's chief captains, being in- 
 formed of it, took three darts, and thrust 
 them through the heart of Absalom, while he 
 was yet alive in the midst of the oak ; and 
 they took his body, and cast it into a pit in 
 the wood, and covered it with stones. 
 a. ir. 2981. 
 
 Accad, a¥-Tca&. [Fortress.] [Gen. x. 10.] 
 A city in Shinar, built by Nimrod. Modern 
 travellers have intimated the probability 
 that the ruins of this ancient city are to be 
 seen about six miles from the present 
 Bagdad. 
 
 Accho, ak'-lco. [Sand heated by the Sun.] 
 Now Acca or Acre [Judg. i. 31], or Ptolemais 
 (so called after the first Ptolemy, king of 
 Egypt, into whose hands it fell about one 
 hundred years before Christ), was a seaport 
 town on the bay of Acre, over against Carrnel, 
 about thirty miles south of Tyre. It was in 
 the territory assigned to the tribe of Asher, 
 and one of the cities from which they were 
 unable to expel the Canaanites; and it is 
 even now considered the strongest place in 
 Palestine. It is mentioned in Acts xxi. 7. 
 Its population is from 10,000 to 15,000, chiefly 
 Jews. The remains of this ancient city are 
 very numerous. Buckingham, who visited 
 it in 1816, found several fragments of build- 
 ings that he had no doubt were constructed 
 in the earliest ages, especially thresholds of 
 doors, pillars for galleries or piazzas, and 
 slabs of fine marble, which he supposed were 
 used for the pavement of courts. These 
 ruins are now used in the erection of new 
 buildings, and all appearances of ancient 
 grandeur are fading away. The place has 
 been noted in modern times for the success- 
 ful resistance it made, under Sir Sydney 
 Smith, to the French army in 1799. It has 
 an old cathedral, and a bishop of the Greek 
 Church. ThG Romish monks have an inn, 
 which serves them instead of a convent. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Accursed. 
 
 Accursed, Cursed. The Greek word Ana- 
 thema, and the Hebrew word answering to 
 it, signify tilings accursed, set apart or de- 
 voted to destruction. But the phrase is 
 variously rendered: — (i) Josh. vi. 17, De- 
 voted to destruction. (2) 1 Cor. xii. 3, A 
 deceiver. (3) Gal. i. 8, 9, Separated from 
 the Church. 
 
 Aceldama, a-lccl' -da-ma. [Field of Blood.] 
 [Actsi. T9.] Afield said to have been in- 
 tended for the burial of strangers, which 
 the chief priests bought with the money re- 
 turned by Judas, as the price of the Saviour's 
 blood. [Matt, xxvii. 6-8.] It was just with- 
 out the wall of Jerusalem, south' of Mount 
 Zion, and is supposed to have been origi- 
 nally called the Potter's Field, because it 
 furnished a sort of clay suitable for pot- 
 ter's ware. Aceldama is now used as a 
 busing-place by the Armenian Christians 
 in Jerusalem. 
 
 Achaia, ak-a'-yah. [Acts xviii. 12 ; Bom. xvi. 
 5; 2 Cor. xi. 10.] In the most comprehensive 
 use this termAvas applied to all 1 1 1 ■ 1 
 lying south of Thossaly and Macedonia as 
 far as the Morea, and sometimes included 
 the whole of Greece ; but in a limited use it 
 embraced only the district between Ma ■ - 
 donia and the Peloponnesus, of which 
 Corinth was the capital. 
 
 Achax, or Achar, a' -lean or a'-Jcar. 
 [Troubling, or Troubled.] [Josh. vii. 18.] 
 A. son of Carmi, of the tribe of Judah, who 
 (secretly took and concealed several valuable 
 articles from among the spoils of Jericho, in 
 direct violation of the divine command. 
 [Josh. vi. 17, 18.] For this sin judgment 
 came upon the whole camp of Israel. By 
 a process which God appointed, Achan's 
 guilt was discovered, and he was taken into 
 a valley north of Jericho, thence called the 
 valley of Achor, and was there stoned to 
 death. 
 
 Achtsh, a'-kish. [Angry.] [1 Sam. xxi. 10.] 
 A king of Gath, to whom David fled, and 
 with whom he afterwards formed an alliance, 
 through fear of Saul. 
 
 Achmetua, ah' -v.ie-tl\a. [Strong Box, or 
 Press.] [Ezra vi. 2.] The Ecbntana of 
 ancient Media, and the place where the 
 records of the kingdom were preserved. 
 The place is occupied, as it is supposed, by 
 the modem city Hamadan, in Persia. It was 
 surrounded by seven walls', and at one 
 period was considered the strongest and 
 most beautiful city of the cast, except 
 Nineveh and Babylon. 
 
 Ackoe, Valley of, a'-Tcor. [Trouble causing 
 Sorrow.] [Hosea ii. 15.] A place in the 
 vicinity of Jericho, where Achanwas stoned 
 for an offence which brought trouble upon 
 the whole camp. The figurative use of the 
 word in the passage cited is susceptible 
 of divers interpretations. The most com- 
 mon is, that as the valley of Achor was the 
 place of great distress and trouble to the 
 Israelites on their first entrance to Capaan, 
 8 
 
 Adam. 
 
 it would become a place of hope and joy on 
 their return from the captivity which thoy 
 were then enduring. This opinion is per- 
 haps confirmed by Isa. lxv. 10. 
 
 Acu.--ir.vrn, ak'-sJiaf. [Enchantment.] 
 [Josh. xii. 20.] A city conquered by Joshua, 
 and afterwards assigned to the tribe of 
 Asher. It was not far from Accho. [Josh. 
 six. 25.] 
 
 Acii/.ib, alc'-zib. [Deceit.] 1. [Josh. six. 
 29.] A city of the tribe of Asher. [Judg. i. 
 31. J Its present name is Zib. It is found 
 near the sea coast, ten or twelve miles north 
 of Ptolemais, and was visited by Bi 
 ham in 1816. 2. [Josh. xv. 44, and Mic. 1. 
 14.] A town of Judah. 
 
 Acre, cA'-her. [1 Sam. xiv. 14.] In the 
 <: cited, it is supposed to be usei 
 verbially for a very small space. 
 
 Acts, akts. The fifth book in the order of 
 the New Testament is called "The Acts of 
 the Apostles," and commonly referred to as 
 The Acts, and sometimes Acts, without the 
 article. It is supposed to have been com- 
 piled 1 iy Luke, the physician and evangelist, 
 as early as a.d. 64, and may be regarded as 
 a continuation of his version of the Gospel. 
 It was originally written in Greek, and con- 
 tains the history of the Christian Church 
 during the interesting period which elapsed 
 from the ascension of our Saviour to the im- 
 prisonment of Paul at Rome — a period of 
 about thirty years. It contains a minute 
 history of the descent of the Holy Spirit on 
 the day of Pentecost ; the manner and suc- 
 cess of the preaching of the Apostles ; and 
 the gathering and establishing of Chris- 
 tian churches by them, both among Jews 
 and Gentiles; the conversion of Paul ; and 
 the travels and labours of himself and 
 his companions; the trials and sufferings 
 they endured in propagating the gospel, 
 and the signs and wonders which were 
 wrought in attestation of their authority. 
 It lias sometimes been called the " first 
 missionary report, but with no financial 
 account." 
 
 Adam, ad'-am, ad'-a-maJi. [Red, Red 
 Earth.] [Gen. ii. 19.] The great ancestor 
 of the human family. On the sixth and last 
 day of the work of creation, man was made 
 of' the dust of the ground, yet in God's 
 image and after His likeness. The Lord 
 God breathed into his nostrils the breath of 
 life, and caused him to become a living- soul. 
 He also gave him dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, and the fowls of the air, and every 
 living thing that moved upon the earth. 
 The complete dominion which was given to 
 him is expressed in a variety of forms. 
 [Gen. i. 26-30, and ii. 16-20.] 
 
 "We are told that a garden was planted by 
 the hand of God for the residence of Adam. 
 Every tree that was pleasant to the sight, or 
 good for food, grew there ; and it was re- 
 freshed and fertilized by a river that flowed 
 through the midst of it. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY 
 
 Adder. 
 
 Adoni-zedek. 
 
 Tliis garden was committed to the care of 
 Adam, to " dress it, and to keep it," and of 
 every tree but one he was allowed to eat : 
 but of one peculiar tree — called the tree of 
 knowledge of good and evil — he was for- 
 bidden to eat, under the penalty of death. 
 As soon as he was fixed in this happy abode 
 God brought to him the beasts of the field 
 and the fowls of the air, which He had 
 created, and Adam gave them names ; and 
 whatsoever Adam called every living crea- 
 ture that was the name thereof. 
 
 But it was not good that man should be 
 alone, and his Creator formed a companion 
 for him ; bone of his bone, and flesh of his 
 flesh — a helpmeet for him; that is, as a 
 friend and associate fitted to aid and com- 
 fort him, and like him pure and immortal. 
 They were perfectly happy in each other, 
 and in the favour and communion of God. 
 We are not informed how long they con- 
 tinued in this pure and happy state, but we 
 know they lost it. Adam disobeyed the 
 command of God. At the suggestion of Eve, 
 his wife, who had been herself tempted by 
 the serpent to eat, he partook with her of 
 the fruit of the forbidden tree, and thus 
 they incurred the displeasure of their Maker. 
 
 The first indication of guilt was the con- 
 sciousness of shame ; and the next, a vain 
 attempt to conceal themselves from the pre- 
 sence of the Omniscient. They were dis- 
 covered — Adam casting the blame on Eve, 
 Eve attributing it to the serpent. Dread 
 penalties, known as "the Curse," came 
 upon all the actors in " the Transgression." 
 
 The history of Adam closes abruptly. He 
 lived to the age of nine hundred and thirty 
 years. 
 
 Addee. Commonly called the viper. The 
 word rendered in our translation, viper, 
 is Shepijihon, and most probably the blind- 
 snake. 
 
 Addummim, ad-dum -mim. [The Red Land.] 
 [Josh. xv. 7.] A rising ground at the 
 entrance of the wilderness of Jericho. The 
 name signifies red or bloody, in allusion, as 
 it is supposed, to the frequent murders 
 committed in its vicinity. There are cir- 
 cumstances to show that the scene of our 
 Saviour's parable of the Good Samaritan 
 was laid here. [Luke x. 30-36/] 
 
 Admah, ad'-mah. [Earth.] [Deut. xxix. 
 23.] The most easterly of the five cities of 
 the plain, or vale of Siddim, which were mi- 
 raculously destroyed by fire, because of 
 their great wickedness. Some infer from 
 Isa. xv. 9, the last clause of which is trans- 
 lated by the Septuagint " and upon the rem- 
 nant of Adama ,' ' that Admah was not entirely 
 destroyed; but the more probable supposi- 
 tion is, that another city of the same name 
 was afterwards built near the site of the 
 former. 
 
 Adoni-bezek, a-do'-ni-be'-zeJc. [Lord of 
 Bezek.] [Judg. i. 5.] Lord or king of Be- 
 Kek. He fled from the armies of Judah, but 
 9 
 
 was caught, and disabled by having his 
 thumbs and great toes cut off, so that ha 
 could neither fight nor fly. He was then 
 carried to Jerusalem, where he died. [Judg. 
 i. 4-7.] He seems to have regarded the 
 maiming he suffered as a just requital of his 
 own cruelty, he having mutilated seventy 
 kings or chieftains in the same inhuman 
 manner. Died a.m. 2579. 
 
 Adonjjah, ad-o-ni'-jah. [Jehovah is my 
 Lord.] [2 Sam. hi. 4.] David's fourth son. 
 He was born at Hebron, and after the death 
 of his brothers Amnon and Absalom, he 
 made pretensions to the throne of his father. 
 He prepared himself with horses and 
 chariots, and other marks of royalty, and 
 took counsel with Joab and Abiathar how 
 he could best accomplish his purpose. 
 
 Bathsheba, Solomon's mother, fearing that 
 her son's title to the throne might be dis- 
 turbed, immediately informed the king of 
 Adonijah's revolt ; and Nathan the prophet 
 confirming the statement of the matter, 
 David gave Bathsheba the strongest assu- 
 rances that her son should reign after him ; 
 and he caused Solomon to be actually 
 anointed and proclaimed king with great 
 shoutings. [1 Kings i. 39.] 
 
 Adonijah was just ending a feast when he 
 heard the noise of the shouting, and Jona- 
 than came in and told him all that had 
 taken place. His guests fled precipitately, 
 and Adonijah himself ran and caught hold 
 of the horns of the altar, which seems to 
 have been regarded as a place of safety 
 from violence. 
 
 After David's death, Adonijah persuaded 
 Bathsheba to ask Solomon her son, who was 
 now on the throne, to give him Abishag for 
 his wife. Solomon saw at once through the 
 policy of Adonijah and his self-interested 
 advisers. He knew that he might as well 
 have asked for the kingdom at once, as to 
 ask for the king's widow, for then, being 
 the elder brother, he could make a plausible 
 claim to the throne at the first favourable 
 juncture ; which would directly contravene 
 the express appointment of God made known 
 to David, and probably to his family also. 
 [1 Chron. xxviii. 5.] So he caused him to 
 be put to death by the hand of Benaiah. 
 
 Adonieam. (See Adoeam.) 
 
 Adoni-zedek:, a-don'-i-zedek. [Lover of 
 Justice.] [Josh. x. 1.] King of Jerusalem, 
 at the time the country was entered by the 
 Israelites. Hearing of Joshua's victories 
 over Ai and Jericho, and finding that the in- 
 habitants of Gibeon (one of the most im- 
 portant cities of the kingdom) had made a 
 league with him, he called four other kings 
 of the Ammonites to his aid, and laid siege 
 to Gibeon with a view to destroy it, becauso 
 it made peace with Joshua and the children 
 of Israel. 
 
 But the Lord was against them, and with 
 the edge of the sword and a violent hailstorm 
 which overtook them, they were completely 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Adoram. 
 
 overthrown and destroyed. The victory was 
 attended with a signal miracle. [Josh, x.] 
 
 Adonizedek, with his allies, fled, and con- 
 cealed themselves in a cave at Makkcdah. 
 They were soon discovered, however, and 
 were confined and watched until the last of 
 their adherents were either cut off or driven 
 into some fortress. They were afterwards 
 called out of the cave, and hrought before 
 Joshua. 
 
 In the presence of the men of Israel, who 
 were summoned for the purpose, Joshua 
 required the captains of his army to put 
 their feet upon the necks of the captive 
 kings, declaring at the same time that such 
 would be the doom of all the enemies of 
 Israel. He then caused them to be hanged 
 on separate trees until evening, and then 
 their bodies were taken down and cast into 
 the cave in which they had concealed them- 
 selves. [Josh. x. 27.] About the year 
 
 A.M. 2553. 
 
 Adoram, a-do'-ram. [Lord of Light.] [2 
 Sam. xx. 24.] An officer of the customs, 
 under David. 
 
 Adoeam. An officer of Eehoboam's trea- 
 sury (perhaps the son of the former), who 
 was stoned to death by the people of 
 Israel who followed Jeroboam. [1 Kings 
 xii. 18. "1 Some suppose him to have been 
 the same with Adoniram [1 Kings v. 14], 
 who was over the customs in Solomon's 
 reign, and that the people were so indignant 
 at the oppression they had suffered through 
 his agency, that they took this method of 
 revenge. 
 
 Adeammelech, ad-ram' -me-leJc . [Magnifi- 
 cence of the king, Kingof fire.] [Isa. xxxvii. 
 38.] A son of Sennacherib, king of 
 Assyria. He and his brother Sharczer killed 
 their father, while he was in the act of 
 idolatry. Then' motive for this parricidal 
 act is not known. They both fled to 
 Armenia, and Esarhaddon succeeded to the 
 crown. 
 
 Adeammebech. [2 Kings xvii. 31.] An 
 idol god of Sepharvaim, supposed to re- 
 present the sun, while another idol called 
 Anammelech, represented the moon. Sacri- 
 fices of living children were made to these 
 idols. 
 
 Adeamtttittm, ad-ra-mit'-ti'-um. [Acts 
 xxvii. 2.] A seaport of Mysia, opposite the 
 island of Lesbos, in the north-western part 
 of Asia Minor. It is known by the modern 
 name of Edremit or Ydramit, and lies about 
 sixty or eighty miles north of Smyrna. It 
 was in a ship belonging to this port that 
 Paul embarked, when he was about to go 
 from Cassarea to Rome, as a prisoner. 
 
 Adeiah, a'-dri-ah [Acts xxvii. 27], is 
 now the gulf which lies between Italy on one 
 side, and the coast of Dalmatia on the other. 
 It is called the Gulf of Venice. In the 
 apostles' time, it is supposed to have denoted 
 the whole breadth of the Mediterranean 
 sea, from Crete to Sicily. 
 10 
 
 Agabus. 
 
 Aduxlam, ad-ul'-lam. [Justice of the Peo- 
 ple.] [Josh.xv.35.] An ancient and celebrn 1 ed 
 city of Judah, fifteen or twenty miles south- 
 west of Jerusalem. The king of the place was 
 slain by Joshua. It was fortified by Ileho- 
 boam, and, probably on account of its 
 strength, was called the Glory of Israel. 
 [Mic. i. 15.] Near this city was a cave, 
 where David secreted himself when he fled 
 from Achish. The cave is described by a 
 modern traveller as uneven, intricate, and 
 very capacious ; he says it is perfectly 
 plain that four hundred men might conceal 
 themselves in the sides of the cave, as 
 David's men did, and escape observation. 
 [1 Sam. xxii. 1.] 
 
 Adulteey. By this expression in the 
 Scriptures is generally understood all 
 manner of unchastity in heart, speech, or 
 behaviour. Strictly it denotes uncleanness 
 between a man and. woman, one or both of 
 whom are married. By the Jews it was 
 punished with death. On the occasion of a 
 man accusing his wife of adultery, she was 
 brought before the Supreme Council, and 
 subjected to a trial by ordeal. The officiating 
 priest solemnly abjured her, in the presence 
 of a number of her own sex, to declare the 
 truth, and represented to her the danger of 
 drinking the "Waters of Jealousy." Were 
 she really guilty, if she persisted in her 
 innocence, she had to say Amen to the 
 horrible imprecations of vengeance upon 
 her, were she uttering a falsehood. The 
 priest then wrote the abjuration and curse 
 upon a piece of parchment or bark, filled a 
 new earthern vessel with holy water from 
 one of the sacred basins of purification, 
 mingled therewith some dust, taken from 
 the pavement of the tabernacle, or pave- 
 ment, and having read the writing to the 
 woman, and received her second Amen, 
 washed off the whole or part of the ink 
 wherewith the curse was written, into the 
 mixture of dust and water. Meanwhile, an 
 assistant priest took off her upper garments, 
 dishevelled her hair, and exposed her person 
 to the waist. She was then caused to drink 
 off the bitter water, while barley meal, mixed 
 with oil, was offered on the altar. If she 
 was innocent, it was said she would only be 
 invigorated by the drink ; if she were guilty, 
 her eyes would start out of her head, her 
 body swell, her flesh rot, and she would 
 miserably perish in a very short time. 
 [Num. v. 12, 31.] The story of the 
 woman taken in adultery, and brought to 
 Christ, is not contained in the most ancient 
 versions of the Gospel. 
 
 Agabus, ag'-a-lus. [A locust.] [Acts 
 xi. 28.] A prophet who foretold [a.d. 43] 
 the famine, which, as profane history 
 informs us, took place the following year. 
 A few years after [Acts xxi. 10], he met 
 Paid at Csesarea, and warned him of the 
 sufferings he would endure if he prosecuted 
 his journey to Jerusalem. Some have sup- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Agag. 
 
 posed that Agabus was one of the seventy- 
 disciples, and that he suffered mart yrdom at 
 Antioch. 
 
 Agag, a'-gag. [Flaming.] [Num. xxiv. 
 7.] "Was a king of the Amalekites. Some 
 think this was the common name of their 
 kings, as Pharaoh was the common name 
 of the kings of Egypt. From tie allusion 
 to him. in the prophetic passage above cited, 
 we may suppose him to have been one of 
 the greatest kings of the earth. 
 
 Another person of the same name was 
 captured by Saul, atthe^time the Amalekites 
 were destroyed [1 Sam. xv. 8] ; but his life 
 was spared, and he was afterwards brought 
 to Samuel, who newed him in pieces "[1 
 Sam. xv. 33] ; a punishment not uncommon 
 in other places and later times. 
 
 Hammedatha, Hainan's father, is called 
 an Agagite [Esth. hi. 1], probably because he 
 was an Amalekite. 
 
 Agab or Hagae, a' -gar. [Flight.] [Gal. 
 iv. 25.] The history or condition of Hagar 
 is used allegorically in this passage to illus- 
 trate the nature of the dispensation from 
 Mount Sinai. Mount Sinai is called Agar 
 by the Arabians. (See Hagae.) 
 
 Agkippa, A-grip'-pa. [One who at his 
 birth causes pain.] [Acts xxv. 13.] Son 
 and successor of Herod the persecutor. 
 [Acts xii. 1.] Porcius Festus, the successor 
 of Felix in the government of Judsea, came 
 to Csesorea ; and while there, Agrippa, 
 (who was governor or king of several of the 
 eastern provinces of the Roman empire) 
 came, with his sister Bernice or Berenice, to 
 pay him a visit of congratulation upon his 
 accession to office. The conversation be- 
 tween them turning upon Paul, who was 
 then in confinement at Csesarea, and whose 
 remarkable history must have been very 
 notorious, Festus stated the whole matter 
 to Agrippa, and greatly excited his curios- 
 ity to see and hear him. 
 
 Festus, to gratify his friends, but under 
 the pretence of getting from Paul the 
 subject-matter of his complaint, that he 
 might communicate it to the Emperor, to 
 whom he had appealed, took the judgment- 
 seat with great pomp, and surrounding him- 
 self with the chief men of the city, ordered 
 Paul to be brought into his presence. 
 
 "When the devoted apostle appeared before 
 them, Festus, addressing himself particu- 
 larly to Agrippa, assigned the reasons for 
 requiring Paul to appear at that time, and 
 then gave the prisoner an opportunity to 
 state his own case, which he did with un- 
 paralleled force and eloquence. Festus could 
 only meet his arguments with the charge of 
 madness ; but Agrippa, to whose conscience 
 he made an abrupt, though not the less 
 I respectful and irresistible appeal, was com- 
 pelled to make that memorable exclamation, 
 " Almost thou persuadest me to be a Chris- 
 tian." Paul closed his address by a most 
 affectionate exhortation to the king; the 
 11 
 
 Ahab. 
 
 assembly then separated, and we hear no- 
 thing more of Agrippa but an expression of 
 his regret [Acts xxvi. 32] that the faithful 
 and eloquent apostle could not be set at 
 liberty. Agrippa was. bom a.d. 20; died 
 
 A. p. 90. 
 
 Ague, a'-gur. [One of the Assembly, Son of 
 Jakeh.] Imagined by some to be Solomon ; 
 but Solomon had no reason thus to disguise 
 his name, nor could he, the wealthiest mon- 
 arch of all the earth, pray against riches. 
 
 Ahab, A'-hab. [Father's Brother.] [r 
 Kings xvi. 29.] The son of Omri, and his 
 successor as king of Israel. He reigned 22 
 years, and the seat of his kingdom was at 
 Samaria. He married Jezebel, a Zidoniau 
 woman of proverbially wicked character. 
 She was a gross idolater, and Ahab followed 
 her in all her idolatrous practices, became 
 at once a worshipper of Baal, and even 
 made a grove, and built an altar for this 
 abominable service. At a very early period 
 of his history, the sacred historian says of 
 him, " that he did more to provoke the Lord 
 God of Israel to anger than all the kings of 
 Israel that were before him." 
 
 He was warned by the prophet Elijah of 
 approaching drought and consequent famine, 
 which was very sore in Samaria. In the 
 third year of the famine, Ahab called Oba- 
 diah, the governor of his house, and a godly 
 man, to pass through half the land, whilo 
 he would pass through the other half, and 
 see if they could not collect grass enough, 
 on the margins of fountains and brooks to 
 save then- horses and mules from perish- 
 ing. 
 
 In the course of his journey, Obadiah met 
 Elijah, who had been commanded by God to 
 show himself to Ahab, and, at Elijah's re- 
 quest, Ahab came to meet him. 
 
 When Ahab appeared in Elijah's presence, 
 he abruptly said to him, " Art thou he that 
 troubleth Israel ? " The prophet replied by 
 a faithful rebuke of the king's idolatry, and 
 proposed to demonstrate to him, that the 
 gods he was serving were no gods. To this 
 end, he persuaded Ahab to gather the pro- 
 phets of Baal, whom he worshipped, into 
 one company, in Mount Carmel ; and there 
 the folly of their idolatry was exposed in 
 a most signal manner. The prophets of Baal 
 were all taken, and destroyed at Elijah's 
 command, and before Ahab could return to 
 Samaria there was a great rain. 
 
 About six years after this, Benhadad, king 
 of Syria, with a vast army, besieged Sama- 
 ria, but Ahab sallied out upon him by sur- 
 prise, cut off a large proportion of his army, 
 and put to flight the residue; Benhadad hi m.- 
 self escaping upon a horse. 
 
 The king of Syria, supposing that his de- 
 feat was owing to some advantage of location 
 which Ahab's army enjoyed, flattered him- 
 self that if he could go to battle on the plain, 
 he should conquer him. Accordingly, in 
 about a year, he laid siege to Samaria agaiu. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ahab. 
 
 Ahasuerus. 
 
 Of this, Ahab had an intimation from the 
 prophet immediately after the former vic- 
 tory, and he had prepared himself accor- 
 dingly. He again obtained the victory, 
 and the Syrians lost 100,000 footmen in one 
 day, besides 27,000 who were killed by a 
 wall, which fell upon them at Aphek, whither 
 they fled. Benhadad was among the cap- 
 tives, and after making a treaty with the 
 victorious Ahab, he went his way. 
 
 Ahab was immediately informed that he 
 had been guilty of a great sin in suffering 
 the king of Syria to escape, inasmuch as he 
 had been delivered into his hands by a 
 marvellous interposition of God's providence, 
 and his character and conduct had been such 
 as to mark him for the divine displeasure. Be- 
 sides this, the motive of Ahab in ma-king tibia 
 treaty may be regarded as ambitious, if not 
 corrupt ; and he was therefore informed 
 that his own life should go for that of Ben- 
 hadad, and hw people forBenhadad's people. 
 Heavy and fearful as this sentence was, 
 we find the wicked king of Israel sinking 
 deeper and deeper in guilt. Naboth, one 
 of his neighbours, had a vineyard, which 
 was situated just by Ahab's palace, and as 
 it was a convenient and desirable spot for 
 him to possess, he asked Naboth to give it to 
 him, promising, at the same time, to give him 
 a better vineyard, or the worth of it in money, 
 as he might choose. All this seemed very 
 fair, but Naboth did not wish to part with 
 his vineyard on any terms. It was the in- 
 heritance he had received from his fathers, 
 and for this and other causes, its value to 
 him was peculiar, and such as neither 
 money nor any other vineyard in exchange 
 could compensate. He therefore declined 
 the king's proposal. 
 
 Mortified and disappointed by Naboth's 
 refusal, he laid down upon his bed, and re- 
 fused to eat. Jezebel, his wicked wife, in- 
 quired the cause of his sadness, and assured 
 him that he might set his heart at rest, for 
 he should have his desire ; and she forthwith 
 commenced a train of measures, which re- 
 sulted in the murder of Naboth ; and Ahab 
 then took possession of the vineyard. 
 
 But his judgment lingered not. Elijah 
 was sent to charge him with the sin to which 
 he had been accessory, and to forewarn him, 
 not only of his fearful doom, but of the cer- 
 tain and utter destruction of his posterity: 
 " in the place where dogs licked the blood of 
 Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood, even 
 thine." 
 
 Guilty as Ahab was, he had not yet lost 
 all sense of sin, and when the judgments of 
 God were so near him, he humbled himself 
 and fasted ; and for this he was exempted 
 from the punishment in his own person, but 
 it was inflicted on his son. 
 
 The circumstances of Ahab's death are 
 deeply interesting and instructive. He pro- 
 posed to Jehoshaphat, kino: of Judah, to make 
 war on Ramoth-gilead. which was in the pos- 
 12 
 
 session of the king of Syria. Jehoshaphat ex- 
 pressed his willingness to join him, but sug- 
 gested the propriety of first inquiring what 
 the will of the Lord was respecting the en- 
 terprise. So Ahab summoned his four hun- 
 dred false prophets, and they all prophesied 
 favourably. 
 
 Jehoshaphat seems to have been suspicious 
 of the character of Ahab's prophets, and he 
 therefore inquired if there was no prophet of 
 the Lord besides them. Ahab referred him 
 to Micaiah, expressing, at the same time, his 
 aversion to him, because his prophecies were 
 always evil. However, Micaiah was sent for, 
 and the messenger (having probably been 
 instructed to that effect by Ahab) informed 
 him of what had been done, and desired him 
 to prophesy favourably, as the other pro- 
 phets had done. 
 
 When Micaiah came before the two kings, 
 who were seated on a throne, at the entrance 
 of the gate of Samaria, and all the prophets 
 before them, the question was proposed to 
 him, as it had been proposed to the other 
 prophets : " Shall we go against B.amoth- 
 gilead to battle, or shall we forbear?" The 
 prophet advised him to go, but evidently 
 with such a tone and maimer as indicated 
 that lie was not speaking in the spirit of 
 prophecy. Ahab solemnly and earnestly de- 
 sired him to speak the whole truth in the 
 name of the Lord. Micaiah then disclosed 
 all, showing him, not only that he would be 
 defeated at Ramoth-gileaa, but that God 
 had suffered the prophets who had spoken 
 favourably to be filled with a lying spirit, 
 that they might lead him on to'the certain 
 ruin which awaited him. 
 
 Ahab sent the faithful prophet back to 
 Samaria, and ordered him to he imprisoned 
 till his return from the battle. So the infatua- 
 ted kings of Israel and Judah, in the face of 
 the counsel of the Almighty, went up to 
 battle against the king of Syria, at Ramoth- 
 gilead. 
 
 In order to secure himself against the di- 
 rect aim of the enemy, Ahab entered the 
 battle in disguise. But a certain man drew 
 a bow at '" a venture," yet the arrow was 
 directed with unerring aim to the heart of 
 the wicked Ahab, and the blood flowed out 
 into the chariot, so that he died that night. 
 His army was scattered, in literal accord- 
 ance with Micaiah' s prophecy. His body 
 was carried to Samaria to be buried, and 
 the blood was washed from the chariot in 
 the pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked it 
 as it was foretold. [1 Kings xxi. 19.] a. 11. 
 3 io 5- 
 
 Ahab. [Jer. xxix. 21,22.] A son of Ko- 
 laiah, and a false prophet, who, with Zede- 
 kiah, another false prophet, prophesied 
 falsely to the children of Israel, when in cap- 
 tivity at Babylon. 
 
 Ahasueeus, a-has-u-e'-rus. [The Lion 
 King.] [Dan. ix. 1.] The father of Darius 
 the Median, and the same with Astyages. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ahasuerus. 
 
 Ahaz. 
 
 Auasueetjs. [Ezra iv. 6.] Supposed to 
 be the son and successor of Cyrus. 
 
 Ahasueets. [Esth. i. i.] The husband of 
 Esther. Who this king was is alike uncertain 
 and unimportant. We are told that he reigned 
 from India to Ethiopia, over one hundred 
 and twenty-seven provinces; that his palace 
 was in Shushan, the royal city of Persia, and 
 that in the third year of his reign, he made a 
 splendid feast for his princes, servants, and 
 people, which is particularly described in 
 Esth. i. 3-8. In the height of this magnifi- 
 cent entertainment, the king summoned 
 Vashti his wife into the royal presence, that 
 he might show his guests her great beauty. 
 She declined going, and for that cause was 
 separated from the king and from the royal 
 estate, and was succeeded by Esther, the 
 cousin and adopted daughter of Mordecai, a 
 Jew, who resided at the palace. 
 
 Haman, the chief ofiicer of the king's 
 household, considering himself insulted by 
 Mordecai, obtained a royal decree that all 
 the Jews of the kingdom should be destroyed. 
 Esther, having received intelligence of this 
 cruel plot, embraced a favourable opportu- 
 nity to make it known to the king, and im- 
 plore his protection of herself and her people. 
 The king could not, indeed, reverse the de- 
 cree, but he caused Haman to be hung, and 
 Mordecai to be advanced to the highest post 
 in the kingdom ; and also despatched mes- 
 sengers in every direction, to inform the 
 Jews that they were at liberty to gather 
 themselves together for self-defence, and to 
 destroy all that should assault them. 
 
 Availing themselves of the royal favour, 
 the Jews were not only protected, but were 
 enabled to slay between 70,000 and 80,000 of 
 their enemies. Ahasuerus reigned forty- 
 eight years, and there is reason to believe 
 that Esther and Mordecai remained in favour 
 with him to the end. [Esth. ix. 31 ; x. 3.] 
 About a.m. 3475. 
 
 Ahava, a-ka'-va. [Water.] [Ezra. viii. 
 15.] A river in Assyria, where Ezra assem- 
 bled the captives who were returning from 
 Judaga, and where he proclaimed a fast. 
 Some have supposed it to have been in the 
 country called Ava. [2 Kings xvii. 24.] Its 
 precise situation is not known. 
 
 Asjlz, a'-haz. [A possessor.] [2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 1.] Ahaz was the son of Jotham, and 
 at the age of twenty, succeeded him as king 
 cf Judah. 
 
 He gave himself up to gross idolatry, and 
 even sacrificed his own children to the gods 
 of the heathen. This course of wickedness 
 brought upon him, and upon his kingdom, 
 severe judgments. They suffered under a 
 succession of disastrous wars, and their 
 allies often proved unfaithful, and involved 
 them in great distress. Ahaz at last aban- 
 doned himself to the most desperate iniquity, 
 and the kingdom of Judah was brought low, 
 and made waste, because of his great sin. 
 
 Early in his reign (probably the second 
 13 
 
 year), the kings of Syria and Israel, who> 
 just at the close of Jotham' s reign and life, 
 had confederated for the destruction of 
 Judah, and actually invaded the kingdom 
 with a powerful and victorious army, were 
 about to lay siege to Jerusalem. 
 
 At this juncture, God directed his prophet 
 Isaiah to take his son, Shear -jashub, and go 
 to Ahaz, who should be found at a particular 
 spot in the city of Jerusalem, and make 
 known to him the counsel of the Lord. 
 This favour was shown to the wicked king 
 as the representative of the house of David, 
 and for the people's sake with whom God 
 had made a covenant. [Isa. vii. 1.] 
 
 Isaiah, having found Ahaz at the place 
 designated, told him that the bounds of the 
 invading army were fixed ; that their pur- 
 pose respecting Jerusalem would be de- 
 feated, and that in a limited time the king- 
 doms from which they came should be 
 destroyed; and to confirm the prophetic 
 testimony, the king was told to ask any sign 
 which would satisfy him. Probably from 
 indifference, but professedly from a better 
 motive, he refused to ask a sign ; but God 
 savr fit to give him one of unerring import : 
 "Behold,'! said He, " a virgin shall conceive 
 and bear a son, and shall call his name Ini- 
 manuel" [Isa. vii. 14 ; Matt. i. 23 ; Luke i. 
 31-35]. "Butter and honey shall he eat, 
 that he may know to refuse the evil and 
 choose the good, for before the child shall 
 know to refuse the evil and choose the good, 
 the land that thou abhorrest shall be forsaken 
 of both her kings." 
 
 Within three or four years after the pro- 
 phecy was uttered, the kings of both Israel 
 and 'Syria were destroyed [2 Kings xv. 30 ; 
 and xvi, o] . This was probably the primary 
 accomplishment of the prophecy, but it re- 
 ceived its more striking and literal fulfilment 
 in the birth of Immanuel ; for Herod the 
 Great was the last who could be called the 
 king of either Judah or Israel ; and though 
 ha lived till Immanuel was born, he died 
 while he was yet an infant; and then, 
 Shiloh being come, the sceptre departed 
 finally from Judah, as it had long before 
 departed from Israel. [Gen. xlix. 10.] 
 
 Notwithstanding all these mercies and 
 judgments, Ahaz seemed fully bent on carry- 
 ing out the wicked purposes of his heart. 
 He sent ambassadors to Tiglath-pileser, 
 king of Assyria, and made him a- magnifi- 
 cent present of all the gold and silver of the 
 temple, and besought his assistance against 
 the Syrians, who still harassed him. The 
 king of Assyria ccmplied with his wishes, 
 besieged Damascus, took it, and slew the 
 king. Ahaz went to Damascus to congratu- 
 late Tiglath-pileser, and saw there an altar, 
 the fashion of which pleased him ; and he 
 ordered one to be made like it, and put up 
 in the stead of God's altar, contrary to the 
 form prescribed. [Exod. xxvii. 1-8.] Here 
 he sacrificed to the gods of Damascus. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Ahaziah. 
 
 [2 Chron. xxviii. 23.] So greedy was this 
 abandoned man to commit iniquity, that he 
 wantonly mutilated and abused the furni- 
 ture of the temple, broke the vessels in 
 Jieces, made him altars in every corner of 
 erusalem, and seemed resolved to show 
 how reckless he was of the consequences of 
 Bin. He was cut off in the midst of his 
 wickedness at the early age of thirty-six, 
 and was succeeded by his son Hcz 
 [2 Chron. xxix. 1.] Though he was buried 
 in Jerusalem, his body was not admitted to 
 the sepulchres of the kings, but was treated 
 with ignominy, as were the bodies of Jeho- 
 rara and Joash before him. 
 
 He died in the sixteenth year of his reign. 
 Ascended the throne about a.m. 3265 ; died 
 3281. 
 
 Ahaziah, a-lia-zi'-ah. ["Whom Jehovah 
 upholds.] [1 Kings xxii. 40.] "Was the son 
 and successor of Ahab, king of Israel. So 
 wicked was he, that when Jchoshaphat, king 
 of Judah, had joined with him to build a 
 fleet at Ezion-geber for the Tarshish trade, 
 God sent his prophet to tell him, that because 
 of his alliauce with Ahaziah, even in this 
 secular enterprise, his fleet should be de- 
 stroyed. [2 Chron. xx. 35-37-] 
 
 Ahaziah hadafall in his house at Samaria 
 which occasioned a fit of sickness ; and he 
 f.cut to an idol god at Ekron, to inquire if he 
 should recover. His messengers were met 
 by the prophet Elijah, who informed them 
 that Ahaziah' s sickness would be fatal. 
 They returned, and made the occurrence 
 known to the king, who, supposing from 
 the description that Elijah was the man they 
 met, forthwith sent an officer and fifty men 
 to seize him. The prophet was sitting ou 
 the brow of a hill, when the officer ap- 
 proached and announced the king's sum- 
 mons. At the prayer of Elijah, the officer 
 aud his men were instantly consumed by fire 
 from heaven. The same doom came upon a 
 second officer and his party of fifty men. 
 The third officer fell on his knees before 
 Elijah, and besought him to spare his life 
 and the lives of his men. At an intimation 
 from God, Elijah went down with them, and 
 told the king in person that he should not 
 recover ; and he soon after died, and Jeho- 
 ram, his brother, succeeded him. [2 Kings 
 i. 17.] 
 
 Ahaziah [2 Kings viii. 25], called also 
 Azaeiah [2 Chron. xxii. 6], was a son of 
 Jehoram and Athaliah, and at the age of 
 twenty-two, succeeded his father as king of 
 Judah, though, in 2 Chron. xxii. 2, it is said 
 he was forty-two years old when he began 
 to reign. 
 
 Joram, the king of Israel, was wounded 
 in a battle with the king of Syria at Ramoth- 
 gdead, and was carried to Jezreel to be 
 healed. There Ahaziah visited him; and 
 Jehu, who was left to sustain the siege (and 
 who was in the meantime anointed king 
 over Israel), came down to Jezreel to execute 
 14 
 
 Ahimaaz. 
 
 the judgment of the Lord upon Joram, the 
 son of Ahab, and the representative of the 
 house of Aliab. 
 
 As soon as his approach was announced 
 by the v Joram and Ahaziah 
 
 out, each in his chariot, to meet him. And 
 they met in the portion of Naboth, with which 
 one of Ahab's daring crimes was so e 
 associated. Jehu reminded Joram of the 
 iniquities of hisi house, and lie, susp 
 treachery, warned Ahaziah to flee. 
 then smote Joram (or Jehoram, as he is 
 called 2 Kings ix. 24) through the heart 
 with an arrow. He pursued aud Blew 
 ziah also, though he had strength to reach 
 Megiddo [2 Kings ix. 27], where he died, 
 and was carried thence to Jerusalem 
 buried, from respect to the memory of Je- 
 hoshaphat, his ancestor. In 2 Chron. xxii. 
 the circumstances of the death of Al 
 are stated somewhat differently; but the 
 variation is not substantial, and therefore 
 requires no particular notice. 
 
 A:n\n, a-hi'-ah. [Brother of Jehovah.] 
 [1 Kings iv. 3.] The son of Shisha, one of 
 Solomon's scribes or secretaries. 
 
 Ahiah [1 Sam. xiv. 3-1S], called also 
 Abiathab in Mark ii. 26, supposed by some 
 to bo the same with Ahimelech [1 Sam. 
 xxi. 1], was the son of Ahitub, and his sue 
 e'essorin the priest's office. {See Ahimelech 
 and Ahitlmj.) 
 
 Ahijah, a-hi'-jah. [Brother of Jehovah.] 
 A prophet who dwelt at Shiloh. It w 
 bably he who encouraged Solomon during 
 the building of the temple, and who threat- 
 ened him with the rent of his kingdom after 
 his shameful fall. [1 Kings vi. n ; and ix. 6.] 
 
 Ahikah, a-hi'-kam. [Brother <.i 
 Enemy.] One of the princes of Judah. He 
 mightily exerted himself to save the life 0.' 
 the prophet Jeremiah. [Jer. xxvi. 24.] 
 
 Ahimaaz, a-him'-a-az. [Anger.] [r Sam. 
 xiv. 50.] Son and successor of Zadok the 
 priest. 
 
 During the revolt of Absalom, Zadok, and 
 Abiathar, another of the priests, stayed in 
 Jerusalem with Hushai, David's friend; 
 while Ahimaaz and another young man 
 (son of Abiathar) , whose name was Jonathan, 
 stationed themselves at Enrogel, a short dis- 
 tance from the city ; and it was agreed that 
 whatever Hushai should hear respecting Ab- 
 salom's plans, he should communicate to 
 Zadok and Abiathar, and they to their 
 sons Ahimaaz and Jonathan, by whom the 
 intelligence should be communicated to 
 David. 
 
 As soon as Absalom had rejected the coun- 
 sel of Ahithophel, and adopted that of 
 Hushai, Zadok and Abiathar were promptly 
 informed of it, and directed to send with all 
 possible haste to David. But (perhaps to 
 avoid suspicion) the message was sent"by a 
 female. The transaction was seen by a lad, 
 who went immediately aud informed Absa- 
 lom. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Al~rmelecli. 
 
 Ahimaaz and his companion set off at once, 
 however, and when they came to Bahurim, 
 ; the site of which is now uncertain, they con- 
 cealed themselves in a well, to escape the 
 i observation of their pursuers. The woman 
 of the house near which they were concealed 
 covered the mouth of the well with a blan- 
 ket, on which she spread corn to dry ; and 
 I when Absalom's messengers came up in the 
 , pursuit, and inquired where they were, she 
 i deceived them, and told them that the young 
 men were in great haste, and had passed on. 
 Thus they escaped, and, while their pur- 
 suers returned to Jerusalem, they hastened 
 to Darid with their message. 
 
 At his own urgent request, Ahimaaz was 
 employed to carry the intelligence of Absa- 
 lom's death to David his father. He outran 
 Cushi, who had been previously despatched 
 on the same errand. Before he had delivered 
 his message, however, Cushi came up, and 
 made known the sad event. The whole his- 
 i tory of the transaction, as recorded 2 Sam. 
 xviii. 19-33, is °f thrilling interest, but it 
 would be out of place here. 
 
 Ahijielech, a-him'-e-le7c. [Brother of the 
 King.] [1 Sam. xxi. 1.] Is supposed by 
 some to be the same with Ahiah ; but others 
 suppose Ahiah to have been the son of 
 Ahitub, and his successor in the priesthood, 
 and Ahimelech to have been his brother and 
 successor in the same office. It is immaterial 
 which of these opinions is correct. David, 
 in his flight from Saul, came to Nob, where 
 Ahimelech the priest dwelt. He represented 
 himself to be in great haste on the king's 
 urgent business, and by this means obtained 
 from Ahimelech some of the hallowed bread, 
 and also the sword of Goliath, which was 
 preserved among the sacred things. 
 
 Doeg, the Edomite, a principal servant of 
 Saul, who happened to be at Nob, and to be 
 a witness of the interview between David 
 and Ahimelech, told Saul of the matter, who 
 immediately summoned Ahimelech and all 
 the priests that were with him (eighty-five 
 persons) into his presence. He charged 
 them with a conspiracy in aiding and abet- 
 ting his enemy ; and they replied by declar- 
 ing their ignorance of any hostile views, on 
 the part of David, towards Saul, or his king- 
 dom. This defence (sufficient as it surely 
 was) availed them nothing, however ; and 
 the king commanded his guard to slay them. 
 The guard declining to lay violent hands on 
 the priests of the Lord, the king commanded 
 Doeg to fall upon them ; and he did, and 
 smote them, and also the city of Nob, where 
 they dwelt, and all the men, women, and 
 children, as well as all the flocks and 
 herds which were found there. Abiathar, 
 Ahimelech' s son, was the only one who 
 escaped, and he fled with an ephod in his 
 hand, to David. 
 
 Ahinoam, a-hin'-o-am. [Brother of Grace.] 
 [1 Sam. xiv. 50. j The daughter of Ahimaaz, 
 and the wife of Saul. 
 15 
 
 Ajalon. 
 
 Ahinoah. [1 Sam. xxv. 43.] A woman of 
 Jezreel, and one of David's wives. She was 
 taken captive by the Amalekites in the 
 siege of Ziklag, and afterwards rescued from 
 captivity by David. [1 Sam. xxx. 18.] 
 
 Ahio, a-M'-o. [Brotherly.] [2 Sam. vi. 
 3.] A son of Abinadab, who, with his bro- 
 ther Uzzah, was intrusted by David with 
 the transportation of the ark from Kirjath- 
 jearim to Jerusalem. 
 
 Ahithophel, a-liit'-o-fel. [2 Sam. xv. 12.] 
 A native of Giloh, and the familiar friend, 
 companion, and counsellor of David. [1 
 Chron. xxvii. 33 ; Ps. lv. 12-14.] He was 
 indeed one of the most eminent counsellors 
 of the age. [2 Sam. xvi. 23.] 
 
 Absalom persuaded him to join in the con- 
 spiracy against his father David ;' but the 
 cunning measures which Ahithophel pro- 
 posed for the accomplishment of Absalom's 
 ambitious plans, were all defeated by the 
 counsel of Hnshai. Ahithophel, seeing that 
 the probable issue would be the utter ruin of 
 Absalom and his cause, which would almost 
 necessarily involve his own destruction, re- 
 turned to Giloh, and deliberately hung him- 
 self. 
 
 Ahitub, a-hi'-tub. [Friend of Goodness.] 
 [1 Sam. xiv. 3.] The son of Phineas, and 
 grandson of the high priest Eli. Some 
 suppose that he succeeded Eli in the priest- 
 hood. 
 
 Ahitub. The name of Zadok's father. [1 
 Chron. vi. 8.] 
 
 Aholiab, a-Jio'-li-ab. [Exod. xxxv. 34.] Son 
 of Ahisamach, of the tribe of Dan, who, 
 with Bezaleel, was divinely appointed to 
 construct the tabernacle and its furniture. 
 
 Aholibah and Aholah, a-lw'-li-bah. [My 
 Tabernacle is in her.] [Ezek. xxiii. 4.'] 
 Symbolical names for Judah and Samaria.' 
 
 Ahussath, a-huz'-zath. [Possession.] [Gen. 
 xxvi. 26.] A particular friend of Ahime- 
 lech, king of Gerar, and one of those who 
 attended him when he met Isaac, and made 
 a treaty with him at Beersheba. 
 
 Ai, ai'. [A Heap of Ruins.] [Josh. vii. 2.] 
 Called also Aiath [Isa. x. 28], and Aija 
 [Neh. xi. 31], was an elevated spot east of 
 Bethel; the scene of Joshua's defeat, and 
 afterwards of his victory. [Josh, viii.] 
 
 Ain. [An eye, a fountain.] [Josh. xv. 32.] 
 Originally a city of the tribe of Judah, but 
 afterwards allotted to the tribe of Simeon. 
 [1 Chron. iv. 32.] It is supposed to have 
 been near Hebron. 
 
 Ajalon, ad-ja'-lon. [Place of Gazelles.] 
 [Josh. x. 12.] A village of Canaan, situated 
 in the tribe of Dan, between Jerusalem and 
 Ekron. In the vicinity of Ajalon is the 
 valley of the same name, memorable for the 
 miracle of Joshua. 
 
 Ajalon. [Josh. xix. 42.] A town in the 
 country of Zebulun, where Elon was buried. 
 Its site is now unknown. 
 
 Ajalon. [2'Chron. xxviii. 18.] A city in the 
 south of Judah, captured by the Philistines. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Akrabbim. 
 
 .Akrabbim, Ascent of, ak-rab'-bim, or 
 Maalch-Acrabbim. [Scorpions. ]rNum.xxxiv. 
 4 ; Josh. xv. 3.] Was a range of hills on the 
 southern border of Judah towards the Dead 
 Sea. Its nnme is supposed to denote that it 
 was infested with scorpions. 
 
 Alexander, al-ex-an'-der. [The Helper of 
 Men.] [Mark xv. 21.] The son of Simon 
 the Gyrenian. 
 
 Alexander. [Actsiv. 6.] Adistinguished 
 Jew, who, with others, took part against 
 Peter and John. 
 
 Alexander. [Acts xix. 33.] A Jew of 
 Ephesus, who took a conspicuous part in the 
 controversy between Paul and the populace 
 of that city, and attempted, without success, 
 to quell the commotion. 
 
 Alexander, [i Tim. i. 19, 20; and 2 Tim. 
 iv. 14.] A coppersmith, and apostate from 
 Christianity, whom Paul mentions in terms 
 of severe reproach. 
 
 Alexandria, al-ex-an'-clri-a. [Tho City 
 named after Alexander.] [Acts, xviii. 24 ; 
 xxvii. 6.] A celebrated city of Egypt, founded 
 by Alexander the Great, about B.C. 333. It 
 was situated on a strip of land on the 
 southern coast of the Mediterranean, and 
 between that and the lake Marcotis, rather 
 south of the present city of the earth. His- 
 torians tell us that its free population exceeded 
 300,000, and an equal number of slaves. 
 
 From the days of the apostles to the 
 Saracen invasion Alexandria was under the 
 dominion of Rome, and as it afforded an 
 extensive market for grain, the centurion 
 who had charge of Paul on his way as a 
 prisoner to Rome, readily " found a ship of 
 Alexandria, laden with corn, sailing into 
 Italy." Some of the persecutors of Stephen 
 were from this city, and so was the eloquent 
 Apollos. Here also lived Clement, Origen, 
 and Arius, the founder of the sect of Arians. 
 And here, too, was the Greek or Alexandrian 
 version of the Bible made by seventy-two 
 learned Jews, and hence called the Septua- 
 gint, or version by the seventy. 
 
 Alexandrians, al-exan'-dri-ans. [Acts 
 xi. 9.] <~Vws from Alexandria, who were 
 presen* at Jerusalem when Stephen preached 
 thero, and where they had a synagogue by 
 themselves. Perhaps the Libertines and 
 C3^renians worshipped with them, or each 
 sect or school might have had separate 
 synagogues. In either case they are pro- 
 perly described as being " certain of the 
 synagogue which is called the synagogue of 
 the Alexandrians," &c. 
 
 Alleuia or Hallelujah, hal-le-loo' -yah. 
 [Rev. xix. 1.] A Hebrew word signifjdng 
 Fraise ye the Lord. It was a common excla- 
 mation of joy and praise in the Jewish 
 worship, and begins and concludes several 
 of the Psalms, as cvi., cxi., cxiii., cxvii., and 
 exxxv. 
 
 Alpha, al'-fa. The name of the first letter 
 in the Greek alphabet, the last being Omega. 
 {Si t Omega.) Both words are applied to God. 
 13 
 
 Altar. 
 
 Alph.^.tjs, al-fe-'us. [Learned Chief.] [The 
 father of the apostles James and Jade. Mary 
 Iris wife, it is thought by some, was the sister 
 of Mary the mother of Christ, and that this 
 accounts for his sons being called tho 
 brethren of our Lord. [Gal. i. 19 ; Mark vi. 3.] 
 He is considered to bo the same with 
 Cleophas. [Mark x. 3.] 
 
 Alfh;eus. The fa ther of Matthew or Levi, 
 the evangelist. [Mark ii. 14.] 
 
 Altar. [Gen. viii. 20.] A stnicturc appro- 
 priated exclusively to the offering of s.icri- 
 gces, uuder the Jewish law. {See Sacri- 
 fices.) Though sacrifices were offered be- 
 fore the Flood, the word altar does not occur 
 until the time of Noah's departure from the 
 ark. 
 
 Altars were of various forms, and at 
 first very rude in their construction, being 
 nothing more, probably, than a Bquare heap 
 of stones, or mound of earth. The altar OB 
 which Jacob made an offering at Bethel was 
 the single stone which had served him for a 
 pillow during the night. [Gen. xxviii. i3.] 
 The altar which Moses was commanded to 
 build [Exod.xx. 24.] was tobemade of earth. 
 If made of stone, it was expressly required 
 to be rough, the use of a tool bcin;.>: regarded 
 as polluting. [Exod. xx. 25.] It was also to be 
 withoutsteps. [Exod. xx. 26.] (See also Dcut. 
 xxvii. 2-6, and Josh. viii. 31.) 
 
 Among the ancient Egyptian pictures latc'y 
 discovered in the ruins of Herculaneum wo 
 have models of the altar. 
 
 The altars required in the Jewish worship 
 were (1), The altar of burnt-offering, or the 
 brazen altar, in the tabernacle in the wilder- 
 ness ; this altar stood directly in front of the 
 principal entrance. 
 
 It was made of shittim wood, seven feet 
 and six inches square and four feet and 
 six inches high. It was hollow, and covered 
 or overlaid with plates of brass. The 
 horns (of which there was one on each 
 corner) were of wood, and overlaid in the 
 same way. A grate or net- work of brass wa 8 
 also attached to it, either to hold the fire or to 
 support a hearth of earth. The furniture of 
 the altar was all of brass, and consisted of 
 such articles as a shovel to remove the ashes 
 from the altar, and a pan to receive them ; th e 
 skins or vessels for receiving the blood of the 
 victims, and hooks for turning the sacrifice. 
 At each corner was a brass ring, and there 
 were also two staves or rods over-laid with 
 brass, which passed through these rin<?.?, and 
 served for carrying the altar from place to 
 place. 
 
 The fire used on this altar was perpetually 
 maintained. It was kindled miraculously, and 
 the flame was cherished with the most 
 devoted care. It was also a place of con stan t 
 sacrifice : fresh blood was shed upon it con - 
 tinually, and the smoke of the burning: sacri- 
 fice ascended up towards heaven without in- 
 terruption. 
 
 In the first temple (which in its general 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Alvah. 
 
 Amaziah. 
 
 plan was constructed after the pattern of the 
 tabernacle in the wilderness, that being a 
 tent and this a house) , the altar of burnt- 
 effering stood in the same relative position . 
 as in the tabernacle. It was much larger, 
 however, being thirty feet square and fifteen 
 feet high; its particular plan being ap- 
 pointed expressly by divine authority [i 
 Chron. xxviii. 11-20]; and in the second 
 temple it occupied the same position, though 
 it was still larger and more beautiful than 
 in the first. 
 
 The altar of incense, or the golden altar, 
 stood within the holy place, and near to the 
 iumost veil. [Exod. 'xxx. 1-6.] It was made 
 of the same wood with the brazen altar, and 
 was eighteen inches square and three feet 
 high. The top, as well as the sides and 
 horns, was overlaid with pure gold, and it 
 vras finished around the upper surface with 
 a crown or border of gold. Just below this 
 border, four golden rings were attached to 
 each side of the altar, one near each corner. 
 The staves or rods' for bearing the altar, 
 passed through these rings, and were made 
 of the same wood with the altar itself, and 
 richly overlaid with the same precious metal. 
 
 Upon this altar incense was burnt every 
 morning and every evening, so that it was 
 literally perpetual. [Exod. xxx. 8.] Neither 
 burnt sacrifice, nor meat offering, nor drink 
 offering, was permitted upon this altar ; 
 nor was it ever stained with blood, except 
 once annually, when the priest made atone- 
 ment. [Lev. xvi. 18, 19.] 
 
 Alvah, al'-vah. [Iniquity.] A descendant 
 of Esau, and prince of the Edomites. [Gen. 
 xxxvi. 40. 1 Chron. i. 51.] 
 
 Alvan. al'-van. [Tall, thick.] The son of 
 Shoban the Horite. [Gen. xxxvi. 23. 1 Chron. 
 i. 40.] 
 
 Amalee:, am'-ma-lele. [Uncertain.] [Gen. 
 xxxvi. 12-16.] He was the son of Eliphaz, 
 and grandson of Esau. Some have supposed 
 him to be the father of the Amalekites, but 
 they are mentioned as a powerful people 
 long before the birth of Amalek. [Gen xiv. 
 7.] The Arabians have a tradition that he 
 was the son of Ham. 
 
 Amalekites, am-mal'-e-Mtes. [1 Sam. xv. 
 6.] A powerful people, but of uncertain 
 origin and residence. They are called 
 [Num. xxiv. 20] the first of all the nations. 
 They were signally defeated in a contest 
 with the children of Israel at Rephidim, and, 
 for their guilt in opposing the progress of 
 God's people, they became objects of His ter- 
 rible judgments. They were afterwards 
 defeated and repulsed by Gideon [Judg. 
 vii. 12-25], and by Saul [1 Sam. xv.], and 
 by David [1 Sam. xxx.], till at last- the word 
 of the Lord was fulfilled to the very letter, 
 and their name was blotted from the earth. 
 [1 Sam. xxx. 17; and 1 Chron. iv. 43.I 
 
 Amasa, a-ma'-nah, or am'-a-nah. [Fixed, 
 perennial.] [Song of S. iv. 8.] A southern 
 peak of one of the mountains of Lebanon; 
 17 
 
 probably so called from a river of that name 
 which flowed from it. 
 
 Amasa, a-ma'-sah. [Burdensome.] [1 Chron. 
 ii. 17.] A son of Jether, who is elsewhere 
 called Ithra. [2 Sam. xvii. 25.] Absalom 
 placed him at the head of his troops in the 
 rebellion against his father David; but he 
 was defeated by his cousin Joab. After- 
 wards, David, recognizing the relationship 
 between them, not only pardoned Amasa, 
 but made him captain of his host in the room 
 of Joab. 
 
 On the revolt of Sheba, David required 
 Amasa to assemble the people within three 
 days, and march with them to suppress it ; 
 but in consequence of his delay, the king 
 despatched Abishai with such an army as 
 could be mustered at the moment, and, 
 together with Joab, they pursued after She- 
 ba. At a particular place in Gibeon, Amasa 
 joined them. The envious and mortified 
 Joab approached to salute him, and seized 
 the opportunity to give him a deadly Wound.. 
 
 Amasai, am'-as-ai. [Burdensome.] [1 Chon. 
 vi. 25.] A Levite, and one of the sons of 
 Elkanah. He was chief of a gallant party 
 that came to David, when he was flying from 
 Saul. [1 Chron. xii. 16-18.] David gladly 
 availed himself of their aid, and gave them 
 commissions in his army. 
 
 Amaziah, am-a-zi'-ak. [Whom Jehovah 
 bears.] [2 Kings xiv. 1-20.] a.m. 3165. The 
 eighth king of Judah, and son and successor 
 of Jehoash. He commenced his reign in 
 the twenty-fifth year of his age. Hi3 cha- 
 racter is peculiarly described: ''He did that 
 which was right in the sight of the Lord, 
 but not with a perfect heart." [2 Chron. 
 xxv. 2 ; 2 Kings xiv. 3.] 
 
 At the commencement of his reign, he 
 showed an outward regard to the law of the 
 Lord; but power and ambition turned his 
 heart ; he fell into a snare, and was destroyed 
 by the hand of violence. 
 
 Amaziah resolved to make war upon the 
 Edomites, who had revolted from the king- 
 dom of Judah several years before [2 Kings 
 viii. 20] ; and for this purpose he raised an 
 army of 300,000 men from among his own 
 subjects, and hired 100,000 men of Israel, for 
 whose services he paid one hundred talents 
 of silver. Before he commenced his expe- 
 dition, however, he was directed to dismiss 
 his hired soldiers, and was told that if he did 
 not, he should certainly fall before his ene- 
 mies. After some hesitation he complied 
 with the divine command. 
 
 Amaziah met the Edomites in a place 
 called the Valley of Salt, and gained a signal 
 victory over them, slaying 10,000, and taking 
 10,000 prisoners. Elated by his success, and 
 forgetfol of the God of battles, who had given 
 him the victory, he took the idols which his 
 vanquished enemy had worshipped, and set 
 them up as his own gods. The anger of the 
 Almighty was kindled against him, and He 
 sent a message to him, the very terms oi 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 Ammonites. 
 
 which exposed and rebuked his sin. [2 Chron. 
 xxv. 15.] The king was already hardened 
 enough to question the authority of God's 
 messenger, and even to threaten him with 
 death. He was warned of the destruction he 
 would bring upon himself for his idolatry 
 and unbelief. 
 
 Thus given up to follow his own devices, 
 he sought occasion of war with the king of 
 Israel. The answer of the king to the 
 challenge was given in the form of a fable, 
 but was expressive of the utmost contempt, 
 and contained at the same time a severe 
 rebuke to the king of Judah for his pride and 
 vain-glory. 
 
 Amaziah was not to be deterred from his 
 purpose; and he met the army of Israel at 
 Beth-shemesh in Judaea, and it is said by 
 Jewish historians, that the army of Judah 
 was suddenly seized with a panic, and fled 
 before Israel without a blow on either side. 
 Amaziah, however, was taken prisoner by 
 the king of Israel, who forthwith proceeded 
 to break down a section of the city wall, 
 six hundred feet in length, and marched 
 through the breach, plundered the temple 
 of its gold and silver vessels, seized the 
 king's treasures, and taking such hostages 
 ashe pleased, returned in triumph to Samaria, 
 leaving the king of Judah to reflect on the 
 folly and madness of rejecting the counsel, 
 and disobeying the command, of God. [2 
 Kings xiv.] About fifteen years after this 
 disgraceful defeat, Amaziah fled from Jeru- 
 salem to Lachish to escape a conspiracy; 
 but he was followed to the place to which he 
 fled, and put to death, and his body taken 
 back to Jerusalem, and buried with his 
 fathers. 
 
 Amen - , a' -men. [So be it] [Deut. xxvii. 
 15.] This word, though variously used, has 
 substantially the same meaning. It is an 
 affirmative response, and is used to denote 
 assent, or entire acquiescence. [Deut. 
 xxvii. 15-26.] It is sometimes translated 
 verily, and was frequently used by our 
 Saviour when He was about to utter some 
 distinct, important, and solemn truth. Its 
 repetition, "verily, verily, I say unto you," 
 strengthens the assertion. 
 
 It was the custom among the early 
 Christians for all the worshippers to say 
 Amen about the close of the prayer, or at the 
 giving of thanks. [1 Cor. xiv. 16.] And 
 Jewish writers say, " there is nothing 
 greater in the sight of God than the Amen 
 with which the Israelite answers." The 
 promises of God are Amen, because they are 
 made sure and certain in Christ. [2 Cor. i. I 
 20.] Amen is one of the titles of our Saviour ■ 
 [Rev. iii. 14], as He is the faithful and true | 
 witness. " Amen and amen" is the eloquent 
 and sublime conclusion of one of David's 
 triumphant songs. [Ps. xli. 13.] 
 
 Amminadab, am-min'-a-dab. [Power of I 
 the Prince.] [Exod. vi. 23.] Aaron's 
 father-in-law. The allusion to the chariots j 
 18 
 
 of Amminadab, or Amminadib [Song of S, 
 vi. 12.] may refer to the known beauty and 
 swiftness of the vehicles of some famous 
 chieftain or charioteer of that period. 
 
 Ammoxitf.s, am' -mo-nit ex, or children of 
 AaiMoar [Gen. xix. 38], were the de- 
 scendants of Bcnamnri, a son of Lot, by 
 incest. He was bora in the neighbourhood 
 Of Zoar, but his posterity spread north- 
 ward, and occupied the mountainous re- 
 gions of Gilead, between the rivers Arnon 
 and Jabbok. Originally their possessions 
 were bounded north by the river Jabbok, 
 west by Jordan, south by Arnon, and 
 stretched eastwardly into Arabia. Tho 
 Amoritcs, under Sihon their king, expelled 
 them from the richest part of their posses- 
 sions, which lay between the two rivers ; 
 but Moses recovered it from the Amorites, 
 and divided it between Reuben and Gad. 
 The western boundary of the Ammonites 
 then became a branch of the river Jabbok, 
 (on which their capital city, Rabbah or 
 Rabbath-Ammon, stood), and the mountains 
 of Gilead bounded them on the cast, while 
 the main stream of the Jabbok continued to 
 be their northern boundary, and the land of 
 Moab the southern. This last is intended 
 by "the kingdom of Amnion," as used in 
 the sacred history. 
 
 The children' of Ammon were gross 
 idolators. [Judg. x. 6.] Their chief idol 
 was Moloch, supposed to be the same with 
 Baal, Milcolm, &c., and their history is full 
 of the judgments which their sins brought 
 upon them, though they were spared, by 
 God's express command, when Israel passed 
 by them from Egypt. [Deut. xi. 10 ; 2 
 Chron. xx. 10.] 
 
 Three hundred years afterwards, the king 
 of the Ammonites made war upon the 
 Israelites, under the pretence that they had 
 taken their land [Judg. xi. 13], and after a 
 severe battle the Ammonites were routed 
 with great slaughter. 
 
 In the beginning of Saul's reign [1 Sam. 
 xi. 1], the Ammonites, under Nahash their 
 king, attacked Jabesh-gilead, but proposed to 
 spare the inhabitants, provided they would 
 all consent to lose their right eye. During 
 the time allowed for their answer they 
 collected a sufficient force to meet the 
 Ammonites, and so completely routed them, 
 that two of them were not left together. 
 
 Fifty or sixty years after this, one of the 
 kings of the Ammonites died, and David, 
 who seems to have been under some obliga- 
 tion to him, sent a message of condolence 
 to his son and successor. This friendly 
 act was not received kindly ; the messengers 
 of David were grossly abused and insulted. 
 Expecting that David would attempt to 
 revenge the insult, they obtained large sup- 
 plies of men from the Syrians. David, 
 hearing of their preparation for hostilies, 
 sent Joab with a chosen, troop from the 
 army of Israel to meet them. The result 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Amnon. 
 
 was fatal to the Ammonites : they and their 
 allies were subdued, and fled. Rabbath 
 their capital and all the rest of their cities 
 were destroyed by the Israelites; the king's 
 crown was taken from his head, and put on 
 David's head, and the people reduced to a 
 state of abject servitude. [2 Sam. xii. 
 29-31-] 
 
 In this condition they remained till the 
 reign of Jeboshophat, when they united with 
 the Moabites and others, and made war 
 upon Judah, and were miraculously cut off. 
 [2 Chron. xx.] Jotham fought and prevailed 
 against them, and made them tributary for 
 several years. The most dreadful judg- 
 ments were threatened against them and 
 their chief city, because they seized and 
 occupied a part of the territory of Israel 
 [Jer. xlix. 1-6] ; and again, because they 
 insolently triumphed over the Israelites in 
 the days of their captivity. [Ezek. xxv. 2-7, 
 10.] And every threat was executed to the 
 very uttermost, in due time, as profane 
 history abundantly attests. They soon 
 became extinct as a nation, and Origen, a 
 writer of the third century, assures us that 
 in his time they were only known under the 
 general name of Arabs. Where their capital 
 once stood is now the village of Amman, 
 twenty miles south-east of the modern town 
 of Szalt. 
 
 Amnon, am' -non. [Faithful.] [1 Chron. 
 iii. 1.] Was the eldest son of David, and 
 was guilty of violating the chastity of his 
 half-sister Tamar. [2 Sam. xiii.] David was 
 very angry, though he did not punish 
 Amnon, but his brother Absalom determined 
 to revenge the injury ; and after cherishing 
 his purpose for two years, he finally 
 executed it in his house at a feast to which 
 he had invited Amnon, with the rest of his 
 father's family. 
 
 Amon, a'-mon. [Foster-child.] [2 Kings 
 xxi. 18-26.] The fourteenth king of Judah, 
 and the son and successor of Manasseh. He 
 was a wicked king, and died in his own 
 house by the hands of his servants, who 
 conspired against him. He was succeeded 
 by his son Josiah. 
 
 Amobites, am-mo'-rites. [Mountaineers.] 
 [Gen. x. 16.] A Syrian tribe descended 
 from Canaan, and among the most formid- 
 able of the tribes with whom the Israelites 
 contended. They were of gigantic stature 
 and great courage [Amos ii. 9], and in- 
 habited one of the most fertile districts of 
 the country, being bounded on three sides 
 by the rivers Arnon, Jabbok, and Jordan. 
 The Israelites asked permission of the king 
 to travel through their territory, promising 
 to injure nothing, not even to draw water 
 from their wells, but the request was 
 refused. The Amorites collected, and at- 
 tempted to oppose their progress, but were 
 totally defeated, and their territory taken 
 and divided between the tribes of Reuben 
 and Gad. 
 
 19 
 
 Ananias. 
 
 Amos, a'-mos. [Burden.] [Amos 1. 1.] 
 One of the lesser prophets, who lived in tho 
 reign of Uzziah, king of Judah, nearly 
 eight hundred years before Christ. He was 
 a contemporary of Hosea. The place of his 
 birth is not known ; but while employed as 
 herdsman, he was divinely appointed to 
 prophesy against Israel. Being driven from 
 Bethel upon the false representation made 
 to the king by the idolatrous priest Amaziah 
 [Amos vii. 10-17], he went to Tekoa, an 
 obscure town ten or fifteen miles south of 
 Jerusalem. The time and manner of his 
 death are uncertain. 
 
 Amos, Prophecy of, is the thirtieth in the 
 order of the books of the Old Testament, 
 and is full of interest and instruction. It 
 has been remarked as a peculiar feature of 
 this prophecy, that it abounds with illustra- 
 tions drawn from husbandly and the scenes 
 of rustic life ; but it certainly contains some 
 of the most perfect specimens of sublime 
 thought and beautiful expression that are 
 to be found in any language. We may refer 
 specially to chapters v. vii. and ix. 
 
 Amphipoiis, am-jip'-po-lis. [Around the 
 City.] [Acts xvii. 1.] A city of European 
 Turkey, originally founded by Cimon, the 
 renowned Athenian general [e.c. 500], and 
 formerly the capital of eastern Macedonia. 
 It lies on the river Strymon, about seventy 
 miles east of Thessalonica. It is now an 
 obscure place, and is called by the Turks, 
 Emboli. 
 
 Ameaphel, am'-ra-fel. [Guardian of the 
 Gods.] [Gen. xiv. i.J The king of Shinar, 
 or Babylonia, who, confederated with other 
 kings, made war on Sodom and the other 
 cities of the plain ; plundering them, and 
 making prisoners of their inhabitants. 
 Among the captives was Lot, Abraham's 
 nephew. [Gen. xiv. 12.] 
 
 An ax, a'-nalc. [Long-necked Giant.] 
 [Num. xiii. 22.] Was the son of Arba, who 
 gave the name of Kir jath- Arba, or city of 
 Arba, to what is otherwise called Hebron. 
 [Josh. xiv. 15.] Anak had three sons, who 
 were giants ; and their children, who were 
 called Anakim, were also remarkable for 
 their stature and fierceness. In the time of 
 Moses, they occupied the territory between 
 Hebron and Jerusalem, and were divided 
 into several tribes or clans. [Josh. xi. 21, 
 22.] They were, however, cut off by Joshua 
 and Caleb, and the Israelites entered into 
 their possessions. 
 
 Ananias, an-na-ni'-as. [Whom Jehovah 
 graciously gave.] [Acts v. 1-10.] One 
 of the professed converts to the Christian 
 faith under the preaching of the apostles. 
 When the disciples had thrown their property 
 into a common stock, Ananias sold his es- 
 tate, and brought a part of the purchase- 
 money, pretending it was the whole pro- 
 ceeds of the sale. Being charged by Peter 
 with his flagrant and aggravated sin, he fell 
 down dead" upon the spot. His wife Sap* 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE BICTIONARt. 
 
 Ananias. 
 
 phira, who was privy to the fraud of her 
 husband, but ignorant of his dreadful end, 
 being asked for how much their estate had 
 been sold, confirmed the falsenood which 
 Ananias had told, andinstantly met the same 
 dreadful doom. 
 
 Axanias. [Acts xii. 12.] A primitive 
 disciple who lived at Damascus, and was 
 commissioned to visit Paul soon after his 
 conversion, and restore him to sight. The 
 apostle tells us what took place on that occa- 
 sion, and also speaks of Ananias as a devout 
 man, and highly esteemed in the place of 
 his residence. It is thought by many that 
 he was one of the seventy disciples, and that 
 he died a martyr. 
 
 Ananias. [Acts xxiii. 2.] A Jewish high 
 priest. When Paul was commencing his 
 defence before the Jewish Sanhedrim, Ana- 
 nias, who is called the high priest, ordered 
 him to be struck upon the mouth. The 
 apostle, sensible of the violation of his 
 rights, rebuked the high priest for his breach 
 of the very law he was appointed to admin- 
 ister. Upon being reminded of the official 
 character of Ananias, as " God's high 
 priest," the apostle replied that he was not 
 aware of his holding that office. But how 
 could he be ignorant of so notorious a fact? 
 asks the caviller. Profane history furnishes 
 an answer which triumphantly vindicates 
 the truth. In consequence of some misun- 
 derstanding between the Jews and Sama- 
 ritans, Ananias had been a few years before 
 deposed from office, and sent a prisoner to 
 Pome. Jonathan succeeded him as high 
 priest, but being murdered by Felix, there 
 was an interval in which the office was 
 vacant. During this interval Paul was ar- 
 raigned. On this occasion Ananias assumed 
 the office of .president of the Sanhedrim 
 (having been formerly high priest), but 
 without any authority. Hence the force 
 and propriety of the apostle's answer. Ana- 
 nias was one of Paul's accusers before 
 Felix, and had formed a design to waylay 
 and assassinate him; but his murderous 
 purpose was defeated. [Acts xxv. 3.] 
 
 Axatheiia. [1 Cor. xvi. 22.] In its usual 
 acceptation it means the devoting of an 
 animal, person, or place to destruction. (See 
 Accursed.) 
 
 Anathema Habanaiha is a Syriac excla 
 mation, signifying let him he accursed whom 
 the Lord curses. These were the words with 
 which the Jews began the sentence of utter 
 excommunication ; not only cutting the sub- 
 ject off from their communion, but consign- 
 ing him, as far as it was possible, to ever- 
 lasting perdition. The use of such a dread- 
 ful curse by the apostle shows in what light 
 he regarded the sin of not loving the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Axathoxh, an'-a-thoth. [Answer to Pray 
 er.] A city of the tribe of Benjamin, situ- 
 ated a few miles north of Jerusalem. It 
 was the birth-place of Jeremiah [Jer. i. 1] 
 20 
 
 Angel. 
 
 and the subject of one of his prophecies 
 [Jer. xi. 19-22], as well as of Isaiah's. [Isa. 
 x. 30.] It is also an interesting place in 
 connection with the Jewish history. [2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 27 ; 1 Kings ii. 26 ; Neh. vii. 27.] 
 
 Axchor. [Act3 xxvii. 29.] The anchor 
 was in ancient times cast from the stern of 
 the ship. In the passage cited, reference may 
 be had to an anchor with four tlukes or arms, 
 sue 1 .: as are sometimes used by boats in shal- 
 low water; or it may mean four distinct 
 separate anchors. 
 
 Andrew un'-drcw, [Manly, or a Strong 
 Man.] [John i. 40.] The son of Jonas, and bro- 
 ther of Simon Peter, was a native of Beth- 
 saida, in Galilee, and originally a disciple of 
 John the Baptist, whom he left to follow our 
 Saviour. When he had found the Messiah, 
 he forthwith sought his brother Simon, and 
 brought him to Jesus, and soon after they 
 both attached themselves to the little hand 
 of His disciples, and followed Him till the 
 close of His ministry. The events with 
 which Andrew was particularly connected 
 arc recorded in Matt. iv. 18-20 ; Mark xiii. 3; 
 and John i. 35-40, vi. 3-13, xii. 22. 
 
 Angel. [G-en. xxiv. 7.] Thi3 word both 
 in the Greek and Hebrew languages, signi- 
 fies a messenger. The original word is often 
 applied to men. [2 Sam. ii. 5; Luke vii. 24, 
 and ix. 52.] When the term is used, as it 
 generally is, to designate spiritual things, it 
 denotes an office held as the messenger of 
 God, or the agents by whom He makes known 
 His will, and executes the purposes of His 
 government. 
 
 Our knowledge of the existence of such 
 beings is derived wholly from revelation, 
 and that rather incidentally. We know, 
 from their residence and employment, 
 that they must possess knowledge and 
 purity far beyond our present conceptions; 
 and the titles applied to them denote the 
 exalted place they hold among created intel- 
 ligences. 
 
 Of their appearance and employment we 
 may form some idea from the following pas- 
 sages, viz. : Gen. xvi. 7-1 1. Compare Gen. 
 xviii. 2, xix. 2, with Heb. xiii. 2; Judg. 
 xiii. 6 ; Ezek. x. ; Dan. iii. 28, and vi. 22 ; 
 Matt. iv. 11, xviii. 10, and xxviii. 2-7; Luke 
 i. 19, xvi. 22, and xxii. 43 ; Acts vi. 15, xii. 9 ; 
 Heb. i. 14, ii. 16; 2 Thess. i. 7 ; Rev. x. 1, 2, 6. 
 
 Of their number some idea may be inferred 
 from 1 Kings xxii. 19; Ps. lxviii. 17; Dan. 
 vii. 10; Matt. xxvi. 53 ; Luke ii. 9-14 ; 1 Cor. 
 iv. 9 ; Heb. xii. 22. 
 
 Of their strength we may judge from Ps. 
 ciii. 20; 2 Pet. ii. 11; Rev. v. 2, xviii. 21, 
 xix. 17. 
 
 And we learn their inconceivable activity 
 from Judg. xiii. 20 ; Isa. vi. 2-6 ; Matt. xiii. 
 49. xxvi. 53,' Acts xxvii. 23 ; Rev. viii. 13. 
 
 These are but a few of the leading passages 
 in which some intimations arc given of this 
 superior order of spiritual being3. We are 
 also taught that there is an order of evil 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Angels. 
 
 spirits, ministering to the will of the prince 
 of darkness, and both active and powerful 
 in their opposition to the will and govern- 
 ment of God. [Matt. xxv. 41.] 
 
 The references given, if examined closely, 
 will afford very satisfactory knowledge re- 
 specting the character, employment, &c, of 
 the heavenly messengers, as given in the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Angels. The expression, Matt, xviii. 10, 
 seems to denote the relation which the chil- 
 dren of God sustain to Him, and of course 
 to His people, and the watchful care and pro- 
 tection which they enjoy. The same idea 
 is suggested in other passages ; as Ps. xci. 
 11, 12; Luke xv. 10; Acts xii. 15. 
 
 Angels in heaven have never sinned, and 
 are not therefore partakers of the benefit of 
 redemption, as men are. Yet it is obvious, 
 that as this wonderful scheme of mercy and 
 grace declares and illustrates the infinite 
 glory of the divine attributes and perfections, 
 so their conceptions of the divine character 
 fire enlarged by the contemplation of it, and 
 then- happiness greatly increased. [Eph. hi. 
 10 ; 1 Pet. 1. 12.3 
 
 Angels will be the future companions of 
 the heirs of salvation. [Heb. xii. 22, 23; 
 Rev. v. 11, 12.] 
 
 Angels are to sustain an important office 
 in th& future, and final administration of 
 God's government on earth. [Matt. xiii. 39 ; 
 xxv. 3-33 ; 1 Thess. iv. 16.] 
 
 Angels are not proper objects of adora- 
 tion. [Col. 11. 18 ; Rev. xix. 10.] 
 
 Angel of His Peesence [Isa. lxiii. 9], by 
 some is supposed to donote the highest angel 
 in heaven, as "Gabriel who stands in the 
 presence of God ; " but others believe it 
 refers to no other than the Saviour's blood, 
 the brightness of the Father's glory; not 
 only the messenger of His presence, but the 
 express image of His person. 
 
 Angel oe the Church. [Rev. ii. 1.] It 
 is said that the minister of the Jewish 
 synagogue was called the angel of the 
 church, because he addressed God in their 
 behalf, and offered supplications as their 
 representative, messenger, or angel. Hence, 
 the persons in charge of the seven churches 
 of Asia are addressed as the angels of those 
 churches, respectively. 
 
 Angel oe the Lord [Gen. xvi. 7] is one of 
 the common titles given to Christ, in the 
 Old Testament. [Exod. xxiii. 20. Compare 
 Acts vii. 30-32, and 37, 38.] 
 
 Anise, an'-is [Matt, xxiii. 23], properly 
 dill, or a plant of the same family with dill. 
 It grew abundantly in Judaga, and the tithe 
 of it was scrupulously paid by the Pharisees. 
 (See Mint.) 
 
 Anna, an'-na. [Gracious.] [Luke ii. 36.] 
 A descendant of Asher, and a prophetess. 
 She was very constant in her attendance on 
 the services of the Temple. At a very ad- 
 vanced age, she listened to the prophetic 
 blessing which Simeon uttered while he held 
 21 
 
 Anoint. 
 
 the infant Redeemer in his arms, and joined 
 in it with great fervour. 
 
 Annas, an'-nas. [Whom Jehovah gra ciously 
 gave.] [Luke iii. 2.] At the commence- 
 ment of John's ministry, Caiaphas was high 
 priest of the Jews, and they had only one ; 
 but it was customary often to continue the 
 title to one who had held the office, after he 
 ceased to officiate. This was the case with 
 Annas. He is mentioned first because he 
 was eldest in years and office. Five of his 
 sons had filled the office in succession; and 
 he was father-in-law to the high priest at 
 that time. When our Saviour was appre- 
 hended by the Jewish mob, He was carried 
 before Annas first, to secure the favour and 
 sanction of one who had great influence, 
 and by him was sent to Caiaphas. [John 
 xviii. 13-24.] 
 
 Anoint, a-noint'. [Gee xxx. 13.] Tho 
 earliest use of this word i» '. £*3 sacred writ- 
 ings is in the passage cited ; and it signifies 
 in that 'jonnectionthe pouring of oil upon the 
 ?tone which Jacob had set up for a pillar. 
 [Gen. xxviii. 18.] 
 
 The anointing of persons, places, and 
 things, with oil or ointment of a particular 
 composition, was a mode of consecration 
 prescribed by divine authority, and exten- 
 sively practised among the Hebrews. [Exod. 
 xxviii. 41.] The ingredients of the oint- 
 ments, embracing the most exquisite per- 
 fumes and balsams, are minutely given, 
 Exod. xxx. 23-33, an( i the common use of it 
 was expressly forbidden. [Exod. xxx. 
 
 33 J 
 
 It was customary at festivals, and on other 
 great and. joyful occasions, to anoint the 
 head with fragrant oils ; hence, it became a 
 sign of joy or happiness. This fact explains 
 2 Sam. xiv. 2; Ps. xxiii. 5, xcii. 10; Eccl. 
 ix. 8 ; Matt. vi. 17. It is supposed that 
 anointing was a daily custom. [Ruth iii. 3.] 
 The anointing of kings and rulers is par- 
 ticularly prescribed, and we have frequent 
 accounts of the process. [2 Sam. xix. 10 j 
 1 Kings i. 59, xix. 15, 16.] 
 
 We find it was sometimes done privately 
 by a prophet [1 Sam. x. 1, xvi. 1-13 ; 1 
 Kings xix. 16 ; 2 Kings ix. 1-6], and was a 
 symbolical intimation that the person so 
 anointed would at some future day ascend 
 the throne. After the monarchy was esta- 
 blished, the anointing was done by the priest, 
 [1 Kings i. 39], probably in some public 
 place [1 Kings i. 3-34], and, at least on one 
 occasion, in the Temple, surrounded by the 
 royal guards. [2 Kings xi. 12, 13.] 
 
 It was common to anoint the person, or 
 some part of it (as the head, feet, hair, &c), 
 for the sake of health or cleanliness, or as 
 a token of respect.and also in connection with 
 religious observances. [Matt. vi. 17; Luks 
 vii. 46 ; John xii. 3.] In cases where it was 
 intended to show respect, the most expen- 
 sive materials were used, and the ceremony 
 was performed in such a manner as to de- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Anointed. 
 
 note the most humble and submissive rever- 
 ence. 
 
 The anointing of the sick with oil was 
 also common. The healing properties of oil 
 are well known, and though the cures 
 wrought by the disciples of our Lord were 
 obviously miraculous, they still employed 
 the ordinary means of cure. [Mark vi. 13.] 
 The apostolic direction, James v. 14, respect- 
 ing the anointing of the sick, shows us that, 
 together with prayer, the appropriate means 
 of healing should be employed in depend- 
 ence upon or in the name of the Lord. This 
 anointing, it will be observed, is commended 
 with a view to its healing effect, for which 
 purpose it was in constant use among the 
 Jews. Of course, to employ it for the pro. 
 l'essed purpose of sanctifying the soul, or 
 preparing it for death, is highly supersti- 
 tious. It is clear that the use of this passago 
 to justify such practices is a gross perver- 
 sion of language. 
 
 The bodies of the dead were often anointed 
 to preserve them from corruption. [Mark 
 xiv. 8, xvi. 1, and Luke xxiii. 56.] 
 
 Anointed, The, or Messiah, who is consti- 
 tuted our High Priest and Intercessor, was 
 anointed with the Holy Ghost, of which the 
 anointing of priests under the Jewish dis- 
 pensation is supposed to be typical. [Ps. 
 xliv. 7 ; Isa. lxi. 1 ; Dan. ix. 24 ; Luke iv. 
 18, 21 ; Acts iv. 27, and x. 38.] The terms 
 anoint, anointed, and anointing, are employed 
 also in a variety of forms to illustrate the 
 sanctifying influences of divine grace upon 
 the soul. [2 Cor. i. 21 j 1 John ii. 20-27; 
 Rev. iii. 18.J 
 
 Ant. [Prov. vi. 6, and xxx. 25.] A little 
 insect, remarkable for industry, economy, 
 and architectural skill. They are called by 
 an inspired writer "exceeding wise," and 
 Cicero was so rilled with wonder at their 
 wisdom that he declared they must have 
 mind, reason, and memory. 
 
 Anti-Cheist. [1 John ii. 18-22.] This 
 word occurs only in the epistles of John, 
 and appears to denote, 
 
 1. A great power that was to arise at 
 some indefinite period, opposing with great 
 virulence the doctrines and disciples of 
 Christ. It is probable that this power is 
 alluded to in 2 Thess. ii. 3, 8, 9 ; Rev. xvii. 
 and xviii. 
 
 2. The word appears to be used for false 
 teachers ; those who directly or indirectly 
 oppose or misrepresent the truths of Chris- 
 tianity. In this sense the apostles applied 
 the word to the false teachers already in the 
 world. [1 John iv. 3.] 
 
 There is much controversy on the subject 
 of Anti-Christ; some have supposed it to be 
 the Papal power, others the Mohammedan 
 power, and some have even ventured to 
 suppose that nothing else is meant than the 
 Emperor Napoleon. 
 
 Antioch, an'-ti-ole. [Withstanding.] 
 [Acts xi. 26.] A city of this name was long 
 22 
 
 Apelles. 
 
 the capital of Syria. It was situated on the 
 banks of the Orontes, about equidistant 
 from Constantinople and Alexandria, and 
 was once a place of great opulence and com- 
 mercial enterprise. Its citizens enjoyed 
 peculiar civil privileges, and it ranked as 
 the third city of the Roman provinces. 
 Paul and Barnabas preached here ; and here, 
 too, the name Christian was first applied to 
 the disciples : whether as a term of reproach 
 or as a mere distinctive title, is not certain. 
 The same word occurs Acts xxvi. 2S ; aud 
 1 Pet. iv. 16. Galileans or Nazarencs were 
 terms of reproach ; but it is supposed that 
 the name Christian merely denoted the ad- 
 herents of Christ, those who accepted him 
 as the promised Messiah. 
 
 No city has probably suffered as the city 
 of Antioch has. It has been besieged and 
 plundered at least fifteen times, and in 0113 
 instance 117,000 persons were slain or taken 
 prisoners; three times visited with famine, 
 twice with fire, and once with plague ; four 
 times it was overthrown by earthquakes, 
 by one of which 25,000 persons are supposed 
 to have perished. These visitations of God, 
 connected with the sins and idolatries of the 
 people, have long since reduced the city ta 
 desolation. The splendid buildings of 
 ancient times have given place to mean 
 hovels ; and a population of 500,000 souls is 
 reduced to 10,000, and these are wretched 
 and miserable in the extreme. In 1822, an 
 earthquake overwhelmed even the ruins of 
 the city; so that it may be said, with the 
 force of literal truth, that everything relating 
 to Antioch is past. Modern Antioch is 
 situated twenty miles east of the Mediter- 
 ranean, and is called by the Arabs, Anthakia. 
 Most of the houses are built of mud and 
 straw, and the place exhibits every appear- 
 ance of misery and wretchedness. 
 
 Antioch [Acts xiii. 14] was the name of 
 the capital of the province of Pisidia, in 
 Asia Minor. Paul and Barnabas preached 
 there ; and we have a more complete abstract 
 of one of Paul's sermons at this place [Acts 
 xiii. 16-41] than any of the apostolic dis- 
 courses. A violent persecution was raised 
 against them, and they were compelled to 
 flee for their lives. There were at least 
 sixteen cities of the name of Antioch in 
 Syria and Asia Minor. 
 
 Antipateis, an-ti-pat'-ris. [Resembling 
 the Father.] [Acts xxiii. 31.] A town be- 
 tween Caesarea and Jerusalem, ten or fifteen 
 miles from Joppa. It was founded by Herod 
 the Great, and is distinguished as the place 
 to which Paul was conveyed by the Roman 
 guard, to escape the conspiracy formed 
 against him by the Jews, who had agreed 
 to waylay him on the following day, and put 
 him to death. 
 
 Apelles, ap-pel'-lees. [Separated.] [Rom. 
 xvi. 10.] His origin and. residence are un- 
 known, but his character is given irT the 
 passage we have referred to. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Apharsites. 
 
 Aphabsites, qf -far -sites. [Ezra iv. 9.] 
 This, and several other tribes named in the 
 same connection, are supposed to have been 
 colonies from Chaldea, Media, and Persia, 
 who settled in Samaria. 
 
 Aphek, a -fek. [Fortified city.] [1 Sam.iv. 
 i-ii.] A city on the border of Judah and 
 Benjamin, east of Jerusalem, where the 
 Israelites were defeated by the Philistines, 
 and the ark taken from them. This place 
 is supposed to be the same which is else- 
 where called Aphekah. [Josh. xv. 53.] 
 
 Aphek:. A city in Issachar, situated in 
 the plain of Esdraelon, not far from Shuncm, 
 in the vicinity of which Saul and Jonathan 
 fell in battle. [1 Sam. xxix. 1.] 
 
 Apkik. A citv in the tribe of Asher. [ Judg. 
 i. 3i-] 
 
 Apolloxia, ap-pol-lo'-ni-a. [Xamed after 
 Apollo.] [Acts xvh. 1.] A city of Mace- 
 donia, situated at the head of the iEgean 
 Sea, on a promontory between Thessalonica 
 and Philippi. 
 
 Apollos, ap-pol'-los. [One that destroys.] 
 [Acts xviii. 24.] Hewasborn at Alexandria, 
 in Egypt, of Jewish parents, and is described 
 as an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scrip- 
 tures. As one of John's disciples, he had 
 been instructed in the elements of the 
 Christian faith, and came to Ephesus to 
 speak and teach the things of the Lord. He 
 was there more particularly and fully taught 
 the doctrines of the gospel by Aquila and 
 Priscilla, who had themselves been favoured 
 with the company and instruction of Paul, 
 at Corinth, and on a voyage from that city 
 to Ephesus. He afterwards went into 
 Achaia, where his labours were crowned 
 with abundant success. At Corinth, too, 
 he was regarded as a powerful and success- 
 ful preacher of the gospel. Paul had already 
 been instrumental in estabUshing a church 
 there, to the care of which Apollos succeeded. 
 [1 Cor. iii. 6.] The members of it were 
 divided into parties, some being particularly 
 partial to Paul, others to Apollos, and others 
 still to Cephas. The rebuke of the apostle, 
 1 Cor. i. 12, is directed against these par- 
 tialities, in all which the power and grace of 
 God seemed to be overlooked or disregarded. 
 It has been remarked as an exemplary trait 
 of character of these two eminent apostles, 
 that the contention of their respective friends 
 and admirers had no effect on their love and 
 respect for each other. They both refrained 
 from visiting the church while it was dis- 
 tracted with such prejudices and partialities, 
 though a worldly ambition might have 
 selected it as the field and the season of self- 
 aggrandisement. 
 
 Apolltox, a-pol'-yon. [One that destroys.] 
 (See Abaddox.) 
 
 Apostle. [Matt. x. 2.] This term was 
 given, originally, to the twelve chief dis- 
 ciples of our Lord. Their names were, 
 Simon Peter; Andrew; James and John 
 (sons of Zebedee) ; Philip ; Bartholomew j 
 23 
 
 Apples. 
 
 Thomas ; Matthew; James and Lebbasus, who 
 is also called Judas or Jude(sons of Alphajus); 
 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot. 
 Christ's charge to them is recorded in 
 Matt. x. 5-42, and is worthy to be dili- 
 gently studied. The circumstances of their 
 history, as far as they are known, will be 
 found"under their respective names. 
 
 After the ascension of the Saviour, we 
 find the names of eleven of the apostles re- 
 peated, as among those who were engaged 
 in prayer and supplication at Jerusalem, for 
 the descent of the Spirit; and Matthias ia 
 also named, he having been appointed to 
 the apostleship in the place of Judas Iscariot. 
 
 The office and commission of apostles were 
 remarkable in the following particulars : — 
 (1) They were all required to have been eye 
 and ear witnesses of what they testified. 
 [John xv. 27; Acts i. 21, 22, and xxii. 14, 15 ; 
 1 Cor. ix. i, and xv. 8 ; 1 John i. 3.] (2) 
 They were all called or chosen by our 
 Saviour Himself. [Luke vi. 13; Cal. i. 1.] 
 Even Matthias is not an exception to this 
 remark, as the determination of the lot was 
 of God. [Acts i. 24-26.] (3) They were 
 inspired. [John xvi. 13.] (4) They had 
 the power of working miracles. [Mark xvi. 
 20 ; Acts ii. 43 ; Heb. ii. 4.] 
 
 The term apostle is applied to our 
 Saviour [Heb. hi. 1], and with singular pro- 
 priety, as in the character of Messiah He is 
 emphatically the sent of God. 
 
 Appii-eoeum, ap'-py-ifo'-rum. [Market- 
 place of Appius.] [Acts xxviii. 15.] The 
 place where Paul met several of his brethren 
 from Rome, when he was on his way to that 
 city as a prisoner. It was about fifty miles 
 from Rome. The place is now called Piperno, 
 and is on the Naples road. The name is 
 derived from the circumstance that it is on 
 the Appian way ; a road leading from Rome 
 to Capua, which was made by Appius 
 Claudius ; and that it contained a forum or 
 market-place, to which pedlars and petty 
 merchants resorted m great numbers. 
 
 Apples, Apple Tbee. [Song of S. ii. 3; 
 Joel i. 12.] It is generally agreed that these 
 terms refer to the citron tree and its fruit. 
 The proper apple tree is very rare in the 
 east, and its fruit is destitute both of beauty 
 and fragrance, and in both these respects ill 
 accords with the allusions to it in the sacred 
 writings. 
 
 Apples of gold in pictures of silver [Prov. 
 xxv. 11], is a figurative expression, com- 
 paring delicious fruit in silver baskets, or 
 salvers curiously wrought like basket-work, 
 and perhaps representing animals or land- 
 scapes, to seasonable advice wisely and cour- 
 teously administered. 
 
 Apple of the eye. [Prov. vii. 2 ; Zech. ii. 
 8.] In these passages reference is had to 
 the keen sensibility of the ball of the eye. 
 The same figure is used, Deut. xxxii. 10, and 
 Ps. xvh. 8, to denote the most complete pro- 
 tection and security, and in Lam. ii. 18, the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Aquila. 
 
 phrase "apple of thine eye " is figuratively 
 used for tears. 
 
 Aqcila, ah-wy'-lah. [An eagle.] [Actsxyiii. 
 2.] A Jew born at Poutus, in Asia Minor. Being 
 driven from. Home by a decree of the govern- 
 ment requiring all Jews to leave that city, he 
 and his wife Priscilla came to Corinth, and 
 were dwelling there at the time of Paul's first 
 visit to that city. [Acts xviii. i.] They 
 were of like occupation (tent-makers), and 
 Paul was received and hospitably entertained 
 at Aquila's house ; and they also accom- 
 panied him from Corinth to Ephcsus. On 
 some occasion they rendered Paul very im- 
 portant service, and a very warm friendship 
 existed between them. [Rom. xvi. 3-5.] (See 
 Apollos.) 
 
 Ait, or RABBAn-^roAU, raV-hdh-mo'-ab 
 [Num. xxi. 28], the chief town of Moab, was 
 situated twenty or twenty-five miles south of 
 the river Arn'on. It is called Rabbah, or 
 Great, as the chief town of the Ammonites 
 was called Kabbah- Ammon, and by the 
 Greeks it was called Areopolis. Its present 
 name is El-Rabbi, and modern travellers 
 have discovered two copious fountains near 
 the ruins of the ancient city. [Num. xxi. 15.] 
 
 Arabia, ar-ra'-bya. [A sterile region.] 
 [1 Kings x. 15.] Called by the natives the 
 peninsula of the Arabs, lies in Western Asia, 
 south and south-west of Judoea. It is fifteen 
 hundred miles from north to south , and twelve 
 hundred from east to west. It is bounded 
 north by Syria, east by the river Euphrates 
 and the Persian Gulf, south by the Indian 
 ocean, and west by the Red Sea, Palestine, 
 and part of Syria. It is described in three 
 divisions, the name of each being indicative 
 of the face of the soil and its general charac- 
 ter : — 
 
 Arabia Deseeta [The Desert] is a wide 
 waste of burning sand, with here and there 
 a palm tree, and a spring of brackish water. 
 This was the country of the Ishmaclites, and 
 is inhabited by the modern Bedouins. 
 
 Arabia Felix [Happy] was an ex- 
 ceedingly fruitful land. The inhabitants, 
 who claim their descent from Ehem, were 
 unlike the shepherds and robbers who occu- 
 pied the other districts. They had permanent 
 \ abodes, supported themselves by agriculture 
 and commerce, and once possessed a high 
 degree of wealth and refinement. 
 
 Arabia Petrea [Rocky] comprehends 
 what was formerly the land of Midian. The 
 Edomites and the Amelekites also dwelt 
 here, and a very powerful and independent 
 tribe of Ishmaelites. It was a land of shep- 
 herds, and the scene of some of the most 
 interesting events in the history of man. 
 Horeb and Sinai were within its bounds. 
 
 It is supposed that many of the articles 
 mentioned in Exod. xxx. 23,24, particularly 
 the balm, were imported from Arabia, ; and 
 even at this day, caravans of merchants, 
 the descendants of the Cushites, Ishmaelites, 
 and Midianites, are found traversing the 
 24 
 
 Ararat. 
 
 same deserts, conveying the same articles, 
 and in the same manner, as in the days of 
 Moses. It has been said, that if any people 
 in the world a fiord in their history an 
 instance cf high antiquity and great sim- 
 plicity of manners, the Arabs surely do. 
 Coming among them, one can hardly help 
 fancying himself suddenly carried back to 
 the ages immediately succeeding the ilood. 
 Of all nations, the Arabs have spread farthest 
 over the globe, and in all their wanderings 
 have preserved their language, manners, 
 and peculiar customs more perfectly than 
 any other nation. 
 
 Arad, a'-rad. ["Wild Ass.] [Judg. 1. 16.] 
 A city in the southern border of Judaea, 
 whose king opposed the passage of the 
 children of Israel, and even took some of 
 them prisoners [Num. xxi. 1-3], for which 
 they were accursed and their city destroyed. 
 
 Aram, a'-ram. [Height, High Region.] 
 (See Syria.) When this word is coupled 
 with some other, as Aram-Maachah, it 
 means the " Syrians of Maachoh; " and so 
 of other similar cases. 
 
 Ararat, ar'-ra-rat. [Holy Ground.] 
 [Gen. viii. 4.] A district of country 
 lying near the centre of the kingdom 
 of Armenia. It contained several cities, 
 which were the residence of the succes- 
 sive kings and governors of Armenia, 
 and hence the word Ararat is often applied 
 to the whole kingdom. The word translated 
 the land of Armenia, 2 Kings xix. 37, Isa. 
 xxxvii. 38, is, in the original, Ararat. In 
 the north-east part of Armenia is a range cf 
 mountains, on the summit of which the ark 
 rested. It is called Agridah by the Turks. 
 There are two peaks about seven miles 
 apart, the highest of which is 15,000 feet 
 (and a late French traveller says 16,000 
 feet) above the level of the sea, and is per- 
 petually covered with snow. A modern 
 traveller says of it, that when viewed from 
 the plain below, one would think that the 
 highest mountains of the world had been 
 piled upon each other, to form this one 
 sublime immensity of earth, and rocks, and 
 snow; this awful monument of the ante- 
 diluvian world ; this stupendous link in the 
 history of man before and since the Flood. 
 Once the population of the whole wide 
 world was embraced in one small family, 
 consisting of eight persons only, and that 
 family inhabited this spot. All the animal 
 tribes were assembled here. But one lan- 
 guage was then spoken. Here, too, the bow 
 of the covenant was set ; and here was 
 erected the first altar, after the dreadful 
 catastrophe of the destruction of the world. 
 The immediate vicinity of the mountain is 
 inhabited by Koords, a savage tribe of 
 Mohammedans. Since the war between 
 Russia and Persia, the Russian boundaries 
 have been so extended as to embrace Ararat ; 
 and now Russia, Persia, and Turkey meet 
 at that mountain. 
 

 
 'iiiii! 
 
 
 
 ■ II 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Araunah. 
 
 There has been much controversy as to 
 the fact whether the ark rested on this 
 mountain, chiefly in consequence of the 
 phraseology of Gen. xi. 2, which has been 
 supposed to denote that the place where the 
 ark rested was east of the plain of Shinar, 
 whereas the Ararat of Armenia is west of it. 
 But this difficulty is altogether imaginary, 
 for we are not told the direction of the route 
 which Noah and his family took, as if it had 
 beensaid, they " journeyed./Vom east to west," 
 and came to a plain, &c. The phrase, from 
 the east, signifies in the original, before, in 
 respect both to time and place ; so that the 
 expression only means that in their first 
 general migration from Ararat they came 
 to a plain, &c. This view of the case is 
 confirmed by Jewish historians, and the 
 prophet Jeremiah [Jer. li. 27] speaks of 
 Ararat as one of the countries of the north, 
 from which an invading force should come 
 upon Babylon ; and this correctly describes 
 the situation of Ararat, in Armenia; it is 
 almost due north of Babjdon. 
 
 Aeauxah, or Okitamt, ar'-ratc-nah [An 
 ash or pine tree] [2 Sam. xxiv. 16], was a 
 Jebusite, who lived at Jerusalem, and owned 
 a threshing-place or floor, where the Temple 
 was afterwards built. In consequence of 
 the sin of David, the king, a pestilence was 
 sent through the nation, which was sweep- 
 ing off its inhabitants at the rate of 70,000 in 
 a day. An angel was seen hovering over 
 the threshing-floor of Araunah, with his 
 arm lifted up for the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem. David was humbled, and confessed 
 his sin, and God, by one of the prophets, 
 directed him to go to that spot and build an 
 altar there unto the Lord. He obeyed, and 
 when he came to the spot and made known 
 his business, Araunah refused to receive 
 anything for it, but offered it to him, 
 together with oxen for sacrifices, and the 
 timber of the threshing instruments for fuel. 
 David refused to receive them as a gift, as he 
 wouldnot offer to the Lord that which had cost 
 him nothing. He therefore bought the oxen 
 for fifty shekels of silver [2 Sam. xxiv. 24], 
 and the whole place for six hundred shekels 
 of gold [1 Chron. xxi. 25], and offered his 
 sacrifices, which were accepted, and the 
 plague stayed. 
 
 Abba. (See Heeeox.) 
 
 Aechaxgel, ark-angel. [1 Thess. iv. 16.] 
 The prince or chief of angels. Michael is 
 called the archangel [Jude 9], and it is 
 generally believed that a created, though 
 highly exalted, being is denoted by the 
 term, and not, as some suppose, that it is 
 but another name for Christ. 
 
 Aechelaus, ar-ke-la'-us. [The Prince of 
 the People.] [Matt. ii. 22.] A son of Herod 
 the Great. On the decease of his father, 
 the same year that our Saviour was born, 
 Archelaus succeeded to the government of 
 Judaea, and reigned there when Joseph and 
 Mary, with the infant Jesus, were returning 
 25 
 
 Aristarchus. 
 
 from Egypt, whither they had gone to 
 escape the fury of Herod. Archelaus, how- 
 ever, was much like his father in the 
 malignity of his temper, and they were 
 therefore still afraid to return. 
 
 Aechi, ar'-ky. [Josh. xvi. 2.] A town on 
 the southern border of Ephraim, between 
 Bethel and Beth-horon the nether. It is 
 celebrated as the birth-place of Hushai, 
 David's friend. 
 
 Aectueus, ark-tu'-rus. [An ark.] [Job. 
 xxxviii. 32.] The name of a star, or more 
 probably a constellation, in the northern 
 heavens. Some have supposed that Jupiter 
 and the satellites were intended in the allu- 
 sion of the poet. 
 
 Areopagite, Areopagus, a-re-op'-a-ans. 
 [Hill of Mars.] [Acts xvii. 19-34.] The 
 title of the judges of the supreme tribunal 
 of Athens. The name is derived from Are- 
 opagus [the hill of Mars], which signifies 
 either the court itself, or the hill or spot on 
 which it was held. It was a rocky elevation 
 almost in the centre of the city. The tri- 
 bunal that assembled here had particular 
 cognizance of all blasphemies against the 
 heathen gods ; and therefore Paul, who so 
 pointedly condemned the idolatries of the 
 city, while he urged them to seek and serve 
 Jehovah as the only living and true God, was 
 esteemed " a setter forth of strange gods," 
 and was brought before the Areopagus for 
 trial. He there exhibited the sin and folly of 
 idol worship with such power that Dionysms, 
 one of the judges, and Damaris, and several 
 other persons, believed his testimony. 
 
 The place supposed to have been. Mars' 
 Hill is now covered with the rubbish of 
 spacious buildings; they are probably the 
 ruins of the palace of Dionysius, and the 
 house of the archbishop, both of which were 
 built after the establishment of the Christian 
 religion in Athens. 
 
 It is said that the sessions of the Areopa- 
 gus were held only in the night, that the 
 minds of the judges might not be distracted 
 or biassed by extraneous objects. 
 
 Abetas, a'-re-tas. [One that is Virtuous.] 
 [2 Cor. xi. 32.] The king of Syria, at the 
 time the governor of Damascus attempted 
 to apprehend Paul. [Acts ix. 24, 25.] 
 
 Aegob, ar'-gob. [A heap of stones.] 
 [Dent. iii. 4. J A district of Bashan, the 
 kingdom of Og, belonging to the half tribe 
 of Manasseh. It lay east of Jordan, near 
 the Sea of Galilee, and contained sixty for- 
 tified cities. The governor of this place is 
 supposed to be intended in 2 Kings xv. 25. 
 
 Aeiel, a'-rlel [Lion of God] [Ezra viii. 
 16], was the name of one of Ezra's chief 
 men. The original word means the lion of 
 God, and Jerusalem being the chief city of 
 Judah, whose emblem was a lion [Gen. xlix. 
 q], the word Ariel is applied to that city. 
 [Isa. xxix. 1.] 
 
 Ariitathea, ar-ry-ma-the'-a. [The Heights.] 
 
 Aeistarchus, ar-ris-tar-kus [Best, excel- 
 
 " 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ark. 
 
 lent] [Acts xix. 29J was a Macedonian, and 
 one of those who accompanied Paul to Epe- 
 sus, and shared his labours there. He was 
 nearly killed in the tumult which Demetrius 
 excited in that city, and it is said that he 
 was beheaded at Rome. Paul alludes to him 
 both as his fellow labourer and fellow pri- 
 soner. [Col. iv. 10; Philcm. 24.] 
 
 Aek. [Gen. vi. 14.] The vessel con- 
 structed by Noah, at God's command, for 
 the preservation of himself and family and 
 a stock of the various animals, &c, when 
 the earth was devastated by the Flood. 
 
 It was four hundred and fifty feet long, 
 seventy-five in breadth, and forty-five in 
 height'; and was designed, not to sail, but 
 only to float, when borne up by the waters. 
 It had lower, second, and third stories, be- 
 sides what, in common vessels, is called the 
 hold. A door was placed in the side, and it 
 had also a window made of some translucent 
 substance for the admission of light. 
 
 The ark was constructed of gopher wood, 
 and covered with bitumen or pitch, to ex- 
 clude water, as tar is now used for the like 
 purpose. The bitumen now found in the 
 east, as we are told by travellers, is so like 
 the Stockholm pitch, that they can be dis- 
 tinguished from each other only by the pecu- 
 liar smell and superior hardness of the bitu- 
 men. 
 
 It is doubtful where the ark was built, and 
 also how much time was employed upon it. 
 On the latter point the weight of opinion is, 
 that it was from one hundred to one hundred 
 and twenty years ; the former period being 
 inferred from comparing Gen. v. 32, andvii. 
 6 ; and the latter from comparing Gen. vi. 
 3, with 1 Pet. hi. 20. 
 
 The form of the ark is supposed to have 
 been oblong, with a flat bottom and sloping 
 roof; and the particular construction of it 
 has been the subject of many profitless and 
 absurd speculations. 
 
 Aek of the Covenant. [Exod. xxv. 10; 
 Heb. ix. 4.] A small chest constructed in a 
 particular form and manner, and for a spe- 
 cific purpose, by the express command of 
 Jehovah. It was three feet and nine inches 
 in length, and two feet 3 inches in width and 
 height. It was made of shittim wood, and 
 covered with plates of gold. A border or 
 crown of gold encircled it near the top, and 
 it was surmounted by the mercy-seat, which 
 was of solid gold, and answered the purpose 
 of a cover or lid to the ark. On each end of 
 the mercy-seat was placed a golden image 
 representing cherubim facing inwards, and 
 bending down over the ark. Two rings of 
 gold were attached to the body of the ark on 
 each side, through which passed the staves 
 or poles that were used in carrying vb from 
 place to place. These were made of the 
 same wood with the ark, and were overlaid 
 in the same manner. This ark contained (1) 
 A golden pot, in which the three quarts o 
 manna were preserved. [Exod. xvi. 33.] (2 
 26 
 
 Armies. 
 
 Aaron's rod, which miraculously budded and 
 blossomed and yielded fruit at once. [Num. 
 xvii. 10.] (3) The tables of the testimony, 
 or the tables of the ten command], 
 written with the finger of God, and constitut- 
 ing the covenant between God and the 
 people. [Deut. xxxi. 26.] Hence it is some- 
 times called the ark of the testimony, nud 
 sometimes the ark of the covenant. [Exod. 
 xxxiv. 29, andxl. 20; Heb. ix. 3,4.] The appa- 
 rent contradiction between Heb. ix. 3,4, and 1 
 Kings viii. 9, may be reconciled either by 
 supposing (what is not improbable) that 
 the contents of the ark were different at the 
 different periods referred to, or that the 
 phrase, "wherein," in Hebrews, refers not 
 to the ark, but to the remote antecedent, 
 viz., "the tabernacle, which is called the 
 holiest of all." 
 
 On the mercy-seat which surmounted the 
 ark, rested, we are told, the awful and mys- 
 terious symbol of the divine presence. [Lev. 
 xvi. 5 ; Numbers vii. 89.] 
 
 Armageddon, ar-ma-ffed'-don. [Summit of 
 Megiddo.] [Rev. xvi. 16.] The mountain of 
 Megeddon, or Megiddo, a city at the foot of 
 Mount Carmel, and noted for scenes of car- 
 nage. [2 Kings xxiii. 29, 30 ; Judges v. 19.] 
 
 Armenia, ar-me'-nia. [2 Kings xix. 37.] An 
 inland country at the eastern extremity of 
 Asia Minor, four hundred and thirty miles 
 from east to west, and about three hundred 
 from north to south. It has the Mediterra- 
 nean on the south-west, the Black Sea on the 
 north-west, and the Caspian Sea on the east, 
 and its western boundary is about six hun- 
 dred miles east of Constantinople. The Eu- 
 phrates, the Tigris, and other rivers rise with- 
 in the boundaries of Armenia. It is divided 
 into fifteen provinces, of which the central 
 one is called Ararat. In this province was the 
 mountain on which the ark rested, and here 
 was the usual residence of the imperial court ; 
 hence this province is intended by the term, 
 Armenia, in the Scriptures, and not the 
 whole kingdom. The Armenians are Chris- 
 tians differing but little from those of the 
 Easterner Greek Church ; with the exception 
 of a small minority, they do not acknowledge 
 the supremacy of the Pope, but own as their 
 spiritual superior the Patriarch of Ech- 
 miadzin. 
 
 Armies, or Hosts. [1 Sam. xvii. 10.] The 
 armies of the Israelites embraced the whole 
 male adult population of the country [Num. 
 1-3 ; xxvi. 2], and when occasion required, 
 the entire body was readily mustered. [Judg. 
 xx. 1-11 ; 1 Sam. xi. 7, 8.] This accounts 
 for the prodigious numbers which were 
 often assembled. [2 Chron. xiii. 3 ; xiv. 9.] 
 The soldiers received no wages, and each 
 man armed and supported himself. Hence 
 their campaigns were short, and gene- 
 rally terminated by a single battle. Horses 
 were not used, it is supposed, until Solo- 
 mon's time. The manner of declaring war, 
 and the character and occupation of ex- 
 
- 
 
 Roman Gladiators. 
 
 Ancient Body-Aemour. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Armour. 
 
 empts, are minutely stated in Deut. xx. 
 1-14, xxiy. 5. 
 
 Aritottr. [i Sam. xvii. 54.] "Weapons or 
 instruments of defence. These were in gene- 
 ral the shield, or buckler, the target, the 
 coat of mail, the greaves, and the helmet. 
 
 The shield or luckier' [1 Kings x. 175 Ezek. 
 xxvi. 8] was probably one of the earliest 
 pieces of armour, for allusion is often made 
 to it by the earliest writers. [Gen. xv. 1 ; Ps. 
 v. 12, xviii. 2, xlvii. 9.] It was of various 
 sizes, and usually made of light wood, and 
 covered with several folds or thicknesses of 
 stout hide, which were preserved and pol- 
 ished by frequent applications of oil [Isa. 
 xxi. 5], and often painted with circles of 
 various colours, or figures. [Nah. ii. 3.] 
 Sometimes osiers, or reeds wovenlike basket- 
 work, were used to stretch the hide upon, 
 and sometimes the shield was made either 
 entirely of brass or gold, or covered with 
 thick plates of those metals. [1 Kings xiv. 
 26, 27.] 
 
 The shield was held by the left arm. The 
 hand passed through, under two straps or 
 thongs placed thus, X, and grasped, with 
 the fingers, another small strap near the 
 edge of the shield, so that it was held with 
 great firmness. A single handle of wood or 
 leather in the centre, was used in later times. 
 The outer surface was made more or less 
 rounding from the centre to the edge, and 
 being pohshed smooth, made the arrows or 
 darts glance off or rebound with increased 
 force; and the edges were armed with plates 
 of iron, not only to strengthen them, but to 
 preserve the perishable part from the damp- 
 ness while lying upon the ground. In times 
 of engagement, the shields were either held 
 above the head, or they were placed together 
 edge to edge, and thus formed a continuous 
 barrier. 
 
 The target [1 Sam. xvii. 6] was a larger 
 sort of shield, the relative weight of which 
 may be inferred from 1 Kings x. 16, 17. It is 
 usually mentioned by the sacred writers in 
 connection with heavy arms, while the 
 shield is spoken of with the sword, dart, and 
 other light arms. It probably resembled 
 the great shield of the Romans, which in 
 some cases was four feet high, and two and 
 a half feet broad, and so curved as to fit the 
 body of the soldier. 
 
 The coat of mail [1 Sam. xvii. 5], a haler- 
 (jeon [Neh. iv. 16 ; Job xli. 26], or Ireastplaie 
 '[Rev. ix. 9], covered the body upon and 
 below the breast and back. It consisted of 
 two parts, and was fastened together at the 
 sides. "We are told that Goliath's coat of mail 
 weighed five thousand shekels of brass, or 
 nearly one hundred and sixty pounds. It 
 was probably formed of layers of brass, one 
 upon the other, like the scales of a fish. 
 Sometimes the coat of mail was made of 
 wicker-work, covered with a brass plate. 
 As it was the principal and most complete 
 part of the armour, it is a most appropriate 
 27 
 
 Armour. 
 
 emblem of defence and safety. [Isa. lix. 17 ; 
 Eph. vi. 14.] 
 
 Greaves or loots [1 Sam. xvii. 6] were for 
 the protection of the legs. They are men- 
 tioned only as a part of the armour of Goliath, 
 and were not probably in common use 
 among the Hebrews, though they were 
 almost universal among the Greeks and 
 Romans. 
 
 Helmet. [Ezek xxvii. 10.] This was a 
 cap ; it was made of thick, tough hide, and 
 sometimes of plated brass [1 Sam. xvii. 38], 
 and usually crowned with a crest or plume 
 as an ornament. 
 
 Armour-learer. [Judg. ix. 54.] An officer 
 selected by kings and generals from the 
 bravest of their favourites, whose service it 
 was, not only to bear their armour, but to 
 stand by them in danger, and carry their 
 orders, somewhat after the manner of es- 
 quires in feudal times. [1 Sam. xvi. 21 ; 
 and xxxi. 4.] 
 
 Arms were weapons or instruments of of- 
 fence; they were the sword, the spear, or 
 javelin, dart, or lance, the bow, the arrow, 
 the sling, the quiver, and the battle-axe. 
 
 The sword. [Gen. xxvii. 40.] This was a 
 short, two-edged instrument, resembling 
 what we call a dagger.- It was carried in a 
 sheath or scabbard [Jer. xlvii. 6 ; Ezek. xxi. 
 9-30], and suspended to the girdle. [Judg. 
 iii. 16 ; 2 Sam. xx. 8.] 
 
 The spear [Josh. viii. 18], or javelin [Num. 
 xxv. 7, 8], or dart [2 Sam. xviii. 14], or lance 
 [Jer. i. 42], were different; chiefly in length 
 and size. The spear was a long, wooden 
 staff, with a stout metal point at one end. 
 The Greek spears were sometimes twentj^- 
 five feet long, and the Arabs now use them 
 fifteen feet long. They were required to be 
 long enough to reach beyond the front rank 
 when used by those who were in the second 
 rank. The lance was shaped and used like 
 the spear, though probably a lighter weapon. 
 The javelin was a short spear, cast, as is 
 supposed, with the hand. [1 Sam, xviii. 11.] 
 The dart was still smaller than the javelin, 
 and used in like manner. 
 
 The arrow [1 Sam. xx. 36] was a slender 
 missile, shot from a bow, as in modern days. 
 [Gen. xxi. 16.] It was usedin hunting [Gen. 
 xxvii. 3], as well as in combat. [Gen. xlviii. 
 22.] Those who used them were called 
 archers. Arrows were generally made of 
 reeds, and afterwards of any light wood. 
 The bows were made of flexible wood or 
 steel [Ps. xviii. 34], and the bowstring of 
 leather, horsehair, or the tendons of animals. 
 A deceitful bow [Ps. lxxviii. 57] is either one 
 which springs back and wounds the archer 
 himself, or one which, from weakness or 
 other defects, fails to project the arrow. 
 The point of the arrow was barbed like a 
 fish-hook. [Ps. xxxviii. 2.] Job refers to the 
 use of poisoned arrows [Job vi. 4], and fire 
 was often conveyed by .the use of juniper 
 wood, which kindled upon the eombustibla 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Armoury. 
 
 Asa. 
 
 baggage'or armament of the enemy. [Fs. 
 xci. 5, cxx. 4.] It is said that the coals of 
 the juniper wood are very hot, and it is 
 known that the Phoenicians and (in later 
 times) the Spaniards have used arrows for 
 the like purpose. Arrows were used in divi- 
 nation. [Ezek. xxi. 21.] 
 
 Arrows were kept in a case or box called 
 a quiver, which was slung over the shoulder 
 in such a position that tho soldier could 
 draw out tho arrows when wanted. The 
 drawing of the bow was a test of strength, 
 and is still so among tho Arabians. Hence 
 the allusion in Pa. xviii. 34. 
 
 The sling [1 Sam. xvii. 40] was an 
 early weapon of war, by which the stones 
 were thrown with great force and surpris- 
 ing accuracy of aim. [Judg. xx. 15, 16.] 
 This skill was shown in a remarkable degree 
 by the Benjamites, who could employ either 
 hand in its use with equal adroitness. The 
 slingers ranked next to tho archers in effi- 
 ciency. 
 
 The battle-axe [Jer. li. 20] was obv 
 a powerful weapon of war, but of its form 
 and manner of use wo have now no know- 
 
 The term armour, and the various 
 S''ve and defensive articles comprised in it, 
 arc frequently used figuratively in the Bible ; 
 and with remarkable force and eloquence in 
 Eph. vi. 11-18, where the graces of the 
 Christian character are represented as the 
 armour of God, in which He clothes the 
 believer, and by which he is enabled to fight 
 the good fight of faith with a steady and 
 victorious arm. 
 
 AiiMour.Y. [Song of S. iv. 4.] The place in 
 which armour was deposited in times of 
 peace. [Jer. i. 25.] 
 
 Army. (See War.) 
 
 A^xox, ar'-non. [Noisy, or Turbulent.] 
 [Dent. ii. 24.] The principal river cast of 
 Jordan, and originally the boundary be- 
 tween the Moabites and the Ammonites; 
 then between the Moabites and Amor- 
 itos; and finally, between the Moabites and 
 the tribe of Reuben. It is now called the 
 Modjeb or Mujeb, and is about fifty miles 
 long, emptying into the Dead Sea. The cur- 
 rent in winter is full and rapid, but in sum- 
 mer the channel is nearly dry. 
 
 A roeh, ar'-ro-er. [Ruins. J [Dcut. iii. 12, 
 and iv. 48.] A city on the north bank of the 
 river Arnon. It is now called Araayr. The 
 term "the city in the midst of the river " 
 [.Josh. xiii. 9], originated in the circum- 
 stance that the city stood partly on the bank 
 and partly on an island formed by the river. 
 
 Aroer before Rabbah [Josh. xiii. 23] is 
 supposed to have been situated on the Jabbok, 
 or River of Gad. 
 
 Arpad, Arphad, ar'-fad. [Strength, or 
 Support.] [Isa. x. 9.] A city of Syria, 
 always mentioned in connection with Ka- 
 math, and probably in the vicinity of Da- 
 mascus, but its exact site is now unknown. 
 28 
 
 [Jer. xlix. 23; Ezck. xxvii. 8.] (See 
 Arvad.) 
 
 Artaxerxes, ar-tax-erx'-ees. [Great War- 
 rior.] [Ezra iv. 7, and vii. 7; Neh. ii. 1.] 
 A king of Persia, who reigned forty-seven 
 years, and died four hundred and twenty- 
 five years before Christ. In tho seventh 
 year of his reign, he permitted Ezra to 
 return into Judas, with such of his country- 
 men as chose to follow him; and fourteen 
 years afterwards he allowed Nehemiah to 
 return and build up Jerusalem. 
 
 ARUMAn,orIlf.uur, a-roo'-mah. [Elevated.] 
 [Judg. ix. 41 ; 2 Kind's xxiii. 36.] A village 
 near Shechem, where Abimelcch lived. 
 
 Abvad, ar'-uad. [A Place frequented by Fu- 
 gitives.] [Ezck. xxvii. 8-1 i.j Called' also 
 Arpad, Arphad, and by the Turks, Ru-ad. A 
 small village on an island of the same name 
 near the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, 
 and twenty or thirty miles north of Tripoli. 
 Modern travellers describe Arvad as a de- 
 serted ruin, though tho site makes a fine 
 appearance at a, distance. 
 
 Asa, a'-mh [Physician] [1 Kings xv. 8], 
 was son and successor of Abijam on the 
 throne of Judah. He b - u B.C. 
 
 955, and reigned forty-one years. Though 
 educated in the principles of a false reli- 
 gion, ho showed from the first his di 
 opposition to idolatry, and even deposed his 
 mother Maachah because sho had made an 
 idol in a grove. The first part of his reiga 
 was peaceful, and he improved the oppor- 
 tunity to purify his kingdom from idolatry, 
 and to build and fortify several cities; and 
 when Zerah, an Ethiopian king, invaded 
 his territories, with an army of a million of 
 men and three hundred chariots, Asa met 
 him with six hundred thousand, and de- 
 feated him. This memorable battle was 
 fought at Mareshah. [2 Chron. xiv.] 
 
 At the suggestion of Azariah, a prophet 
 whom God specially deputed for that pur- 
 pose, Asa setabout the reformation of every 
 abuse in his kingdom, and appointed 
 lemn festival of thanksgiving to God, at 
 which all the people were assembled, and 
 entered into a formal covenant with God. 
 Baasha, king of Israel, finding his subjects 
 too much disposed to go into Judah and 
 dwell there, commenced fortifying Ramah, 
 a place near the frontiers of both king- 
 doms, with a view to cut off the passage 
 of emigrants to Jerusalem, and other 
 parts of Judah. Asa, though he had so 
 long enjoyed the favour and protection of 
 God, was now tempted to forsake Him. In- 
 stead of trusting in His almighty arm for 
 deliverance, as he had done in years past, he 
 sent to Benhadad, the king of Syria, and pre- 
 vailed on him, even in violation of a treaty 
 wMchexistedbetweenBenhadadandBassha, 
 to come to the help of Judah, against Israel. 
 The Syrian king, won by the presents which 
 Asa had sent him, immediately attacked and 
 destroyed several important cities of Israel. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Asahel. 
 
 Asia. 
 
 Baasha, finding his kingdom thus invaded, 
 abandoned the fortification of Rainah, that 
 he might protect the provinces of the inte- 
 rior from desolation. Asa seized the oppor- 
 tunity to demolish Ramah, and take away 
 the scone and timber which were collected 
 there, and use them in the building of his 
 own cities. 
 
 In the mean time, a prophet was sent to 
 remind him of his sin and folly in forsaking 
 the Lord his God, and trusting to an arm of 
 flesh, and to warn him of the punishment 
 which would come upon him for ail these 
 things. Rut the heart of Asa was already so 
 alienated from God, that he was enraged by 
 the faithful message, and caused the bearer 
 to be thrown into prison. 
 
 He was afterwards visited with a most dis- 
 tressing disease of the feet, but even this did 
 not lead him to renew his trust in God. He 
 died A.ir. 3090, in the forty-first year of his 
 
 reign ; and his burial was attended with j roth.] [Josh. ix. 10.] A place called Asta- 
 great pomp. I roth, Deut. i. 4, and Ashteroth-Karnaim, 
 
 Asahel, as'-sa-Tiel. ["Whom God made, | Gen. xiv. 5, : the word Karnaim meaning 
 constituted, appointed.] [2 Sam. ix. 18, 19.] | txo - homed, and having reference to a 
 A brother of Joab. (SeeAcxEE.) I heathen goddess, who was represented with 
 
 Asaph, a'-saf ["Collector] [j- chron. xxv. ! a crescent or two-homed moon. It was one 
 2], was a celebrated musician, and one i of the chief cities of Bashan, and is supposed 
 
 the south, and the tribes of Zebulon and 
 Napthali on the east. His descendants are 
 called Asherites. [Juclg. i. 32.] 
 
 Ashes, ash' -eg. [Gen. xviii. 27.] To cover 
 the head with ashes, or to sit in ashes, betokens 
 self-abhorrence, humiliation, extreme grief, 
 or penitence. [2 Sam. xiii. 19 ; Esth. iv. 3 ; 
 Job. ii. 8 ; Jer. vi. 26 ; Sam. hi. 16 ; Jonah hi. 
 6; Matt. xi. 21.] There was a sort of lye, 
 made of the ashes of the heifer sacrificed on 
 the great day of expiation, which was used 
 for ceremonial purification. [Num. xix. 17, 
 18.] (See Heifer.) 
 
 Astixexaz, ash' -ke-naz. [Migration.] [Gen. 
 x. 3.] A grandson of Japhet, and tho 
 probable ancestor of those who inhabited a 
 country of the same name [Jer. Ii. 27], lying 
 on the eastern and south-eastern shores of 
 the Biack Sea. The precise district is un- 
 known. (See Minni.) 
 
 Ashtaeotk, asK -ta-roth. [Statues of Ashta- 
 
 of the chief leaders of the Temple choir 
 
 . Several of the Psalms of David are entitled 
 "a Psalm of (or for) Asaph." [Ps.lxxii. to 
 Ixxxiii.] That these were not written by 
 Asaph is evident from the fact that allusion 
 is made in some of them to events which took 
 pla.ee after his death. 
 
 Ash, ash'. [Isa. xliv. 14.] A well-known 
 
 forest tree, of rapid growth, the wood of 
 
 which was wrought into images of idolatry. 
 
 Ashax, a'-shan. [Smoke.] [Josh. xv. 42.] 
 
 ■< A city of Judah, situated about 20 miles 
 south-west of Jerusalem, and probably the 
 
 1 Chorashan mentioned 1 Sam. xxx. 30. 
 
 Ashdod, ash'-dod. [A fortified place, a 
 
 castle.] [Josh. xv. 47.] One of the five 
 
 capital cities of the Philistines, called by the 
 
 . ■ Greeks, and known in the New Testament 
 
 as, Azotus. [Acts via. 40.] It was situated 
 
 I on tho Mediterranean, between Askelon and 
 Ekron, fifteen or twenty miles north of Gaza. 
 
 !Here was the temple of Dagon, in which the 
 Philistines placed the ark. The city was 
 more than once captured. [2 Chron. xxvi. 6 ; 
 Isa. xx. 1.] 
 A late traveller states that Ashdod is to be 
 
 to be the same with the modern Mezararl 
 on the route of the pilgrims from Damascus 
 to Mecca. 
 
 Ashtaroth. [Judg. ii. 13.] An idol, called 
 also Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Sidonians. 
 It was much worshipped in Syria and Phoe- 
 nicia. Solomon introduced the worship of 
 it. [1 Kings xi. 33.] The Phoenicians called 
 it Astarte. The four hundred priests of Jeze- 
 bel, mentioned in 1 Kings xviii. 19, are sup- 
 posed to have been employed in the service 
 of this idol, and we are told that under this 
 name three hundred priests were constantly 
 employed in its service at Hicrapolis, in 
 Syria, many ages after Jezebel's time. This 
 idol was also called the " queen of heaven,'' 
 and the worship was said to bo paid to 
 the "host of heaven." It is usually men- 
 tioned in connection with Baal. 
 
 Asia, ay'-shya. [Acts ii. 9.] Asia was not 
 known to the ancients a.s one of the four 
 grand divisions of the earth. The name 
 was originally applied to a small district of 
 Lydia, including, perhaps, Ionia and iEolis. 
 The term was gradually enlarged in its 
 application, until it embraced the whole of 
 
 seen from an elevated spot near Joppa; and Asia Minor, and finally denoted a large por 
 that it abounds with fine old olive trees, and j tion of the eastern division of the earth, 
 with fruits and vegetables of every kind. 
 Ashdoth-Pisgah, osh'-doth piz'-gah. [Out 
 
 pourings of Pisgah.] [Deut. hi. 17.] A city 
 of the tribe of Reuben, which is eisewher3 
 called Pisgah. [Deut. iv. 49.] 
 
 Asher, ash'-er. [Fortunate, Happy.] 
 [Gen. xxx. 13.] The son of Jacob, by Zilpah. 
 He was ore of the twelve patriarchs. The 
 portion ot the Holy Land assigned to his 
 tribe was bounded by Phoenicia on the west, 
 Mount Carmel and the tribe of Issachar on 
 29 
 
 The Asia of the Bible is a peninsula on the 
 western or south-western side of the con- 
 tinent of Asia, which stretches into the Medi- 
 terranean, or Great Sea, extending east as far 
 as the Euphrates, west to the islands of the 
 sea {see Islands) , north to what is now called 
 the Black Sea, and south to the Mediter- 
 ranean, or Great Sea. It includes the pro- 
 vinces of Bithynia, Pontus, Galatia, Cappa- 
 docia, Cilicia, Pamphylia, Pisidia, Lycaoiiia, 
 Phrygia, Mysia, Troas, Lydia or Caria. 
 C 
 
 _ 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Askelon. 
 
 In the sense in which it is used in Acts ii. 
 o, vi. 9, xix. io, 22, 26, 27; 2 Tim. i. 15; 
 1 Pet. i. 1, it was the Roman proconsular Asia, 
 and comprehends but a portion of Asia Minor, 
 viz., Phrygia, Mysia, Caria, and Lydia. 
 Within this territory the seven churches of 
 Asia were situated. [Rev. i. 4, 11.] In Acts 
 xxvii. 2, the term Asia may represent Asia 
 Minor, but even then it may refer only to the 
 western coasts. In every other case it is so 
 distinguished from other portions of Asia 
 Minor, or so immediately connected with 
 Ephesus, as to lead to the belief that the Asia 
 of which Ephesus was the capital (or pro- 
 consular Asia) is intended. 
 
 Askelott, as'-ke-lon. [Migratory.] [2 Sam. 
 i. 20.] One of the "fenced cities" of the 
 Philistines. It was situated on the eastern 
 shore of the Mediterranean, twelve miles 
 south of Gaza. After the death of Joshua, 
 it fell into the hands of the tribe of Judah. 
 [Judg. i. 18.] At a short distance to the 
 north is a small village called Scalona, 
 evidently a corruption of the ancient name. 
 Ass. [Gen. xxii. 3.] This animal is among 
 the most common mentioned in Scripture, 
 and constituted a considerable part of the 
 wealth of ancient times. [Gen. xii. 16, and 
 xxx. 43 ; Job. i. 3, xlii. 12.] They were 
 sometimes so numerous as to require a 
 special keeper. [Gen. xxxvi. 24 ; 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 30.] The ass and the ox were the 
 principal animals of burden and draft. [Exod. 
 xxiii. 12.] The domestic ass is indeed a 
 most serviceable animal, and in some 
 respects preferable to the horse. He subsists 
 on very coarse food, and submits to the 
 meanest drudgery. His skin is remarkably 
 thick, and is used at this day for parchment, 
 drum-heads, memorandum books, &c. Their 
 usual colour is red or dark brown, but 
 sometimes they are of a silver white, and 
 these last were usually appropriated to 
 persons of dignity. [Judg. v. 10.] So, in 
 Gen. xlix. n, the allusion to the ass and 
 the vine imports dignity and fruitfulness, 
 and the continuance and increase of both in 
 the tribe of Judah. There was a breed of 
 asses far superior to those that were used 
 in labour, and which are supposed to be 
 referred to in most of the passages above 
 cited. 
 
 The female, or she-ass, was particularly 
 valuable for the saddle, and for her milk, 
 which was extensively used for food and 
 for medicinal purposes. 
 
 The ass was used in agricultural labour, 
 especially in earing (ploughing) the ground, 
 and treading it to prepare it for the seed. 
 [Isa. xxx. 24, xxxii. 20.] The prohibition, 
 Deut. xxii. 10, might have been founded 
 in part on the inequality of strength between 
 the ox and the ass, and the cruelty of putting 
 upon them the same burden; but was in- 
 tended chiefly to mark the separation of the 
 Jews from surrounding nations, among 
 whom such an union of different beasts was 
 30 
 
 Asshur. 
 
 not uncommon. So serviceable, and indeed 
 essential to man, was this animal in ancient 
 times, that to drive away the ass of the 
 fatherless is reckoned among the most 
 atrocious acts of oppression and cruelty 
 [Job. xxiv. 3], as depriving an orphan 
 family of their only cow would be regarded 
 at the present day. The attachment of this 
 animal to its owner is among its remarkable 
 characteristics. In this respect it closely 
 resembles the dog. Hence tfne severity of 
 the prophet's rebuke, Isa. i. 3. 
 
 The fact stated in 2 Kings vi. 25, is de- 
 signed to show that such was the extremity 
 of the famine, that the people were not only 
 willing to give an exorbitant price for a 
 small and most undesirable portion of mea,t 
 which they were not accustomed to eat, but 
 breaking through all the restraints of 
 religion and superstition, the famished 
 citizens seized with avidity this unsavoury 
 and forbidden food. 
 
 The ass, when dead, was thrown into the 
 open field, and that part of his flesh which 
 was not consumed by beasts and birds was 
 suffered to putrify and decay. Nothing 
 could be more disgraceful than to expose a 
 human body in the liko manner. [Jer. xxii. 
 19 ; xxxvi. 30.] 
 
 Much vain discussion has arisen respect- 
 ing the passage, Num. xxii. 28. It would 
 be as easy for the Creator of both man and 
 beast to take the power of speech from the 
 former and give it to the latter, as it was at 
 first to give it to the former and withhold it 
 from the latter. The apostle, 2 Pet. n-16, 
 seems to have received the history like a 
 little child, in the plain and obvious mean- 
 ing of the language. (See Balaam.) 
 
 A variety of opinions have been enter- 
 tained respecting our Saviour's entrance 
 into Jerusalem [Matt. xxi. 1-11] ; whether 
 it was under circumstances of great mean- 
 ness and poverty, or with honour and royal 
 parade. The prophecy in Zech. ix. 9 was 
 fulfilled, and this is all that it concerns us 
 to know. 
 
 The Arabian ass has a light, quick step. 
 In Persia, Syria, and Egypt, ladies are ac- 
 customed to ride on asses, and they are 
 particularly valuable in mountainous coun- 
 tries, being more sure-footed than horses. 
 Their ordinary gait is four miles an hour. 
 
 Assemblies, Masters of. [Acts ii. 37.] 
 This phrase by itself is perfectly intelligible, 
 and is supposed to refer to the leading men 
 or master-spirits of the assemblies of the 
 wise and curious, which were often held in 
 eastern countries, and where sages and 
 philosophers uttered their weighty sayings. 
 The preacher endeavoured to clothe the 
 wise doctrines which he taught in proper 
 language. They were the words of truth, 
 and were designed to prove quickening to 
 the sluggish soul, as goads are to the dull 
 ox. [Eccles. xii. 11.] 
 
 Asshue, ash'-ur. [Blackness.] [Gen. x. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Assos. 
 
 22.] The second son of Shern. He probably 
 gave name to the country of Assyria. [Hos. 
 xiv. 3 ; Mic. V. 6.] 
 
 Assos, as'-sos. [Captive.] [Acts xx. 13.] 
 A maritime town of Troas, in the north of 
 Mysia, and opposite the island of Lesbos, 
 now called Beiram. 
 
 Assybia, as-syr'-ria. [From Asshur.] [2 
 Kings xv. 19.] A most powerful empire of 
 Asia, the history of which, both in its glory 
 and in its overthrow, is most significantly 
 toid by the prophet. [Ezek. xxxi.] It was 
 probably founded by Nimrod, 120 years after 
 the Deluge. (See Asshub.) In the most 
 comprehensive use of the term, it included 
 all the countries and nations from the Medi- 
 terranean Sea on the west, to the river Indus 
 ,on the east. It is important to observe that 
 by the term Assyrians, in the sacred writings, 
 is meant the people of Assyria proper, or 
 the empire of which Nineveh was the chief 
 city ; by the Babylonians, or Chaldeans, is 
 meant the people of the country of which 
 Babylon was the capital ; and by the Syrians, 
 the people of the country of which "Zobah 
 first, and afterwards Damascus, was the 
 capital, and whose south and south-eastern 
 boundary was the land of Canaan. 
 
 Astaboth, ash'-te-reth. (See Ashtaeoth.) 
 
 Astbologees, as-trol'-o-jers, [Dan. ii. 27.] 
 A class of men who pretended to foretell 
 future events by observing the motions of 
 the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Athaliah, ath-a-W-ah. [Afflicted of God.] 
 [2 Kings xi. 1.] The mother of Ahaziah. 
 Ahab, king of Israel, was her father. Omri, 
 king of Samaria, was her grandfather ; and 
 she married Joram, or Jehoram, king of 
 Judah. The sacred biographer gives her a 
 most odious and revolting character. She 
 advised her own son in his wickedness ; 
 and after Jehu had slain him (see Ahaziah) , 
 she resolved to destroy the children of her 
 husband by his former wives, and then take 
 the throne of Judah. But Jehosheba, a half- 
 sister of Ahaziah, secured Joash, one of the 
 children and heirs, and secreted him and his 
 nurse for six years. In the seventh year, 
 everything being prepared for the purpose, 
 Joash, the young prince, was brought out 
 and placed on the throne. Attracted by the 
 crowd of people who had assembled to witness 
 the ceremony, and unsuspicious of the cause, 
 Athaliah hastened to the temple. When the 
 populace had assembled, and when she saw 
 the young king on the throne, and heard 
 the shouts of the people, and found that all 
 her ambitious designs were likely to be de- 
 feated, she rent her clothes, and cried out, 
 "Treason! treason!" hoping probably to 
 rally a party in favour of her interests. But 
 she was tob late. The priest commanded 
 her to be removed from the temple, and she 
 was taken without the walls of the city, and 
 put to death. 
 
 Athens. [Acts xvii. 15.] The capital of 
 Attica, in Greece, situated on the Saronic 
 31 
 
 Avenger of Blood. 
 
 Gulf, 46 miles east of Corinth, 300 south-west 
 of Constantinople, and five miles from the 
 coast. It was distinguished not only for 
 political importance and military power, 
 but for the eloquence, literature, and refine- 
 ment of its inhabitants. Paul visited it 
 about a.d. 52, and found the people sunk in 
 idolatry and idleness. He preached there, 
 and took occasion to reprove their super- 
 stitions; for which he was summoned before 
 the Areopagus. (See Abeopagus.) 
 
 Atonement. [Lev. iv. 20; Rom. v. 11.] 
 This word, in its popular use, has a variet3^ 
 of significations, such as reconciliation, 
 satisfaction or reparation, and expiation. 
 The word occurs often in the Old Testament, 
 but only once in the New ; though the sub- 
 ject itself is presented, and illustrated, and 
 magnified in every variety of form, and by 
 all the force of expression, both in the 
 gospels and in the epistles. [Rom. iii.-viii., 
 and Heb. vii.-x., inclusive!] The word 
 ransom, Job xxxiii. 24, might be rendered 
 atonement, and is so rendered in the margin. 
 (See also Num. xvi. 46, and 2 Sam. xxi. 3.) 
 
 Attalia, at-ta-li'-a [Acts xiv. 25], known 
 now as Satalia or Setalie, a city of Pamphy- 
 lia, on the Mediterranean, and was visited 
 by Paul and Barnabas, on their tour through 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 Augustus, aw-gus'-tus. [Majestic] [Luke 
 ii. 1.] The nephew and successor of Julius 
 Ca?sar, and emperor of Rome at the time of 
 our Saviour's birth. He reigned forty-one 
 years, and was succeeded by Tiberius Cresar. 
 [Luke iii. 1.] (See OassAE.j 
 
 Aven, a'-ven. [Emptiness.] [Amos i. 5.] 
 A plain in Syria, called also the Valley of 
 Lebanon, because lying between the two 
 ranges of the mountains of Lebanon. [Josh. 
 xi. 17.] The site of it is supposed to have 
 been where Baal-beck now is, thirty miles 
 north of Damascus. 
 
 Aven. [Hos. x. 8.] Bethel, which is 
 sometimes called Bethaven, or house of 
 iniquity, is here called Aven, or iniquity 
 itself, to denote the extreme depravity which 
 prevailed there. 
 
 Aven. [Ezek. xxx. 17.] (See On - .) 
 
 Avenge, Avengee. [Lukexviii. 8 ; 1 Thess. 
 iv. 6.] Vengeance is an act of justice ; 
 revenge is an act of passion. Hence injuries 
 are revenged; crimes are avenged. The 
 act of avenging, though attended with the 
 infliction of pain, is oftentimes an act of 
 humanity, and always supposed to be an 
 act of justice. God is avenged of his enemies 
 when he vindicates his own law, and govern- 
 ment, and character, and punishes their 
 transgressions. An avenger is the agent or 
 instrument by whom the avengement is 
 visited on the offending party. 
 
 Avenges oe Blood was the name given to 
 one who pursued a murderer or manslayer, 
 by virtue of the ancient Jewish law, to 
 avenge the blood of one who had been 
 murdered or slain. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Avim. 
 
 Avim, a'-trim. [Ruins.] [Josh, xviii. 23.] 
 Supposed by some to be the same with the 
 Hivites or Avites, who dwelt near Gaza, and 
 who were supplanted by the Philistines. 
 
 Avouch. [Deut. xxvi. 17, 18.] To avouch, 
 in this connection, imports a solemn and 
 deliberate choice of God as a leader and 
 portion, and an avowed determination to 
 obey him ; and on the part of God, a solemn 
 covenant to succour and exalt the Israelites 
 as his people. 
 
 Azabiah, az-a-rl'-ah. [Stronghold of God.] 
 [2 Kings xiv. 21.] There are at least six- 
 teen persons of this name mentioned in the 
 Old Testament. The most distinguished of 
 them was Azariah (called also Uzziah), the 
 son and successor of Amaziah, on the throne 
 of Judah. He was, in many respects, an 
 excellent king ; but. being elated by his 
 prosperity, he aspired to execute the office 
 of a priest, and to offer incense in the 
 temple. In this he was resisted by the 
 priests, and while enraged by their inter- 
 ference, the leprosy broke out upon his fore- 
 head, and remained upon him till the day of 
 his death ; so that he was obliged to spend 
 the latter part of his life in solitude. [2 
 Chron. xxvi. 21.] 
 
 Azekah, a'-ze-kah. [Ploughed Field.] 
 [Josh. xv. 35.] A place in the tribe of 
 Judah, about twelve miles east of Bethlehem, 
 and twenty south of Jerusalem. The army 
 of the Philistines encamped near this place, 
 at the time Goliath fell before David. 
 
 B. 
 
 Baal, or Bel, la'-al. [Lord and Master.] 
 [1 Kings xviii. 19-22 ; Isa. xlvi. 1.] The 
 name by which several nations of the east 
 worshipped the sun ; and which was also ap- 
 plied to other objects of idolatrous worship. 
 Ancient writers tell us that the Phoenicians 
 supposed the sun to be the only lord of 
 heaven, styling him Beel-Samen, which 
 means lord of heaven. Ashe was worshipped 
 under different forms in different places, he 
 was designated by adding the place, as Baal- 
 Berith, Baal-Gad, Baal-Peor, meaning Baal 
 of Berith, or the Shechemites, Baal of Gad, 
 and Baal of Peor, or the Moabites ; and these 
 different names were all included under the 
 generalnamc of Baalim. [1 Kings xviii. 18.] 
 
 Baal, Bel, or Belus. Was worshipped by 
 the Carthagenians, Babylonians, Assyrians, 
 and others ; and some have supposed he was 
 the same with Moloch, to whom the Am- 
 monites made their cruel and bloody sacri- 
 fices. Human victims were offered to Baal, 
 as we learn from Jer. xix. 5. Elevated 
 places were selected for his worship, and his 
 priests and prophets were very numerous. 
 Sometimes the tops of houses were devoted 
 to this purpose. [2 Kings xxiii. 12 ; Jer. 
 xxxii. 29.] Baalim and Ashtaroth were the 
 33 
 
 Baal-zephon. 
 
 general names of all the gods and goddesses of 
 Syria, Palestine, and the neighbouring coun- 
 tries. The worship of Baal is supposed to 
 have been general throughout the British 
 Islands, and to this day there are various 
 superstitious observances in Ireland, Scot- 
 land, and Wales, which very closely resell ible 
 the ancient worship of Baal. A town in 
 Perthshire, on the borders of the Scotch 
 highlands, is called Tilliebeltane, that is, the 
 eminence or rising ground of the fire of 
 Baal. An enclosure of eight upright staves 
 is made where it is supposed the fire was 
 kindled, and a well in the vicinity is held in 
 great veneration ; after drinking from it, the 
 people pass round the temple nine times, in 
 a procession. In Ireland, Beltein is one of 
 the festival days, and the fires are made 
 early on the tops of the hills, and all the 
 cattle are made to pass through them. Tli is, 
 it is supposed, secures them from contagion 
 and disease for that year. 
 
 Baal-Gad, Ba'-al-gad. [Lord of Fortune.] 
 [Baal-Hermon.] [Josh. xi. 17; xii. 7; and 
 Judg. iii. 3.] A city in the valley of Leba- 
 non, supposed to have been under Mount 
 Hermon, and most probably the same as 
 Baal-hermon. [1 Chron. v. 23.] A compa- 
 rison of the passages in which this place is 
 named would incline us to the opinion that 
 it was situated somewhere in the northern 
 limit of Joshua's conquest ; all the country 
 from it to Hamath, including Anti-Lebanon, 
 remaining nnconquered. 
 
 If this opinion is coi"rect, the modern 
 Baalbec cannot be the ruins of Baal-gad, as 
 it has been called ; for that is in Ccele-Syria, 
 north of Damascus, and much farther north 
 than the Israelites under Joshua pushed their 
 victories. 
 
 Baal-Meon\ [Num. xxxii. 38 ; Ezek. ixv. 
 9.] A city of the tribe of Reuben, called also 
 Beth-meon [Jer. xlviii. 23], and BeLh-baal- 
 meon. [Josh. xiii. 17.] 
 
 Baal-peor. [Ps. cvi. 2.] It is said under 
 the article Baal that Baal-peor was the name 
 of the image of Baal, which was worshipped 
 at Peor ; but there is some reason to suppose 
 that it was also the name of some other idol 
 god ; and from the connection of the passage 
 in Psalms, just cited, it has been conjectured 
 that it might have been the same with the 
 heathen god Pluto, to whom sacrifices were 
 offered to appease the manes of the dead. 
 
 Baal-peeaziji, la'-al-jye-ra'-zim. [Place of 
 Breaches.] [2 Sam. v. 20.] A place in the 
 valley of Rephaim, a few miles south-west of 
 Jerusalem, where David conquered the Phi- 
 listines. The name in the original is signi- 
 ficant of this victory, and hence the allusion 
 in Isa. xxviii. 21. 
 
 Baal-zephon, ba'-al-ze'-plion. [The Place 
 sacred to Typhon.] [Exod. xiv. 2-9; Num. 
 xxxiii. 7.] A station of the Israelites, at the 
 northern extremity of the Red Sea, corre- 
 sponding to Suez, where there was probably 
 a temple for the worship of Baal. Bruae 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ALT. 
 
 Baanali. 
 
 supposes it to be the name of a lighthouse or 
 signal station, at the north entrance of the 
 bay, as the Hebrew word "zephon" means 
 north. 
 
 Bajln-ah, ba'-a-na. [Son of Affliction.] 
 [2 Sam iv. 2.] One of the sons of Rimrnon, 
 and an officer in the army of Ishbosheth, 
 Saul's son. In company with his brother 
 Recfeab, he entered the house of Ishbosheth 
 at noonday, and stabbed him as he was 
 lying upon the bed. Taking the head of 
 their victim with them, they fled to David, 
 at Hebron, supposing that he would reward 
 them liberally for the head of such an enemy ; 
 but so far from it, he was indignant at their 
 cruel and cowardly conduct, and forthwith 
 caused them to be slain, their hands and 
 feet to be cut off, and their bodies to be 
 publicly suspended over the pool at Hebron. 
 
 Baasha, ba-a'-sha [Wickedness] [1 Kings 
 xv. 16], was the son of Ahijah, and com- 
 mander-in-chief of a portion of the army of 
 Israel. "When ISTadab, king of Israel, was 
 besieging Gibbethon, a city of the Philistines, 
 Baasha formed a conspiracy against him 
 and murdered him, and immediately usurped 
 the throne, which he held for twenty-four 
 years. To secure himself against any disturb- 
 ance from the family of Jeroboam (the 
 rightful heirs of the throne) , he caused them 
 all to be put to death. By this cruel act he 
 undesignedly fulfilled the' prophecy respect- 
 ing Jeroboam's posterity. [1 Bongs xiv. 10.] 
 
 Baasha followed in the wicked ways of 
 Jeroboam, and was visited with the most 
 fearful judgments of God. The warning he 
 received of the consequences of his conduct 
 [1 Kings xvi. 1-5] did not induce him to 
 forsake his evil course. His reign was filled 
 with war and treachery, and his family and 
 relatives were cut off, according to the pre- 
 diction, 1 Kings xvi. 9-11. (See Asa.) 
 
 Babel, Tower of, ba'-bel [Confusion] 
 [Gen. xi. 4-9], was built in the Plain of 
 Shinar, by the descendants of Noah. The 
 height and extent of the edifice, according 
 to the original design, must have been 
 prodigious. Chronologists suppose they 
 were employed three years in collecting the 
 materials, and twenty-two years upon the 
 building; and an ancient tradition tells us 
 that the bricks (or blocks, as they may better 
 be called) of which it was constructed were 
 twenty feet long, fifteen broad, and seven 
 thick. Their design was frustrated by the 
 interposition of God, who confounded their 
 language, so that it was impossible for them 
 to understand each other's speech. This 
 event obbged them to separate into distinct 
 companies or tribes, and to settle in dif- 
 ferent districts of the earth. 
 
 The sacred history informs us that in the 
 construction of the tower they used slime 
 for mortar. The word slime is supposed to 
 denote a kind of bituminous mortar (in dis- 
 tinction from clay mortar), which Was capa- 
 ble of resisting the effect of moisture. This 
 33 
 
 Babylon, 
 
 material still abounds on the river Euphrates, 
 as we are informed by modern travellers. 
 
 In the supposed ruins of Babylon are 
 found bitumen, mortar, and clay. The sun- 
 dried brick was larger than the kiln-burnt, 
 and resembled a thick, clumsy clod of earth, 
 with cho*pped straw scattered through to 
 bind it. 
 
 Much doubt prevails as to the precise loca- 
 tion of this tower. Captain M ignan visited 
 a mound on the eastern bank of the river 
 Euphrates, about four miles and a half from 
 modern Hilleh, in the pashalik of Bagdad, 
 3 2 25' N. lat., 44 E. long, from Greenwich. 
 It is called by the natives El Mujellibah 
 {the overturned). He describes the ruin as 
 of a vast oblong shape, composed of hard 
 cement, and of kiln-burnt and sun-dried 
 brick or tile, which measured thirteen inches 
 square by three inches thick. Bitumen, 
 vitrified and petrified brick, shells, and glass, 
 were strewed around. Capt. Mignan thinks 
 that this must be the ruin of the ancient 
 tower, and Major Rennel, the distinguished 
 geographer, is of the same opinion. 
 
 Babxlox, bab'-by-lon [Confusion], was 
 the capital of Chaldea, and one of the most 
 splendid cities that ever was built. Its form 
 was an exact square, built in a large plain ; 
 its circumference, sixty miles ; fifteen on 
 each side. The walls were in thickness 
 eighty-seven feet ; in height, three hundred 
 and fifty ; on which were built three hundred 
 and sixteen towers. The walls and towers 
 were composed of large bricks, cemented 
 with bitumen. Without the wall the city 
 was surrounded by a ditch. It had one 
 hundred gates, twenty-five on each side, 
 from each of which five and twenty streets led, 
 intersecting each other at right angles, each 
 street one hundred and fifty feet wide, and 
 fifteen miles in length. London has been 
 described as a province covered with houses, 
 and ancient Babylon was without question a 
 province enclosed with walls. There were 
 six hundred and seventy-six squares, sur- 
 rounded by houses and planted with gardens. 
 A branch, if not the whole current, of the 
 Euphrates ran through the city from north to 
 south, dividing it into two parts. On each 
 side of the river were a quay and a high 
 wall ; over against every street were brazen 
 gates, with noble flights of steps descending 
 to the river. In the middle of the city, 
 crossing the river, was a splendid bridge, at 
 the eastern end of which stood the royal 
 palace and the temple, the riches of which 
 are said to have amounted to twenty-one 
 millions sterling. But nothing in Babylon was 
 more stupendous than the hanging gardens, 
 one of the seven wonders of the world. They 
 contained a square of four hundred feet, on 
 each side, and consisted of terraces, one 
 above another, raised to the height of the 
 walls of the city ; the ascent from terrace to 
 terrace being by steps ; the whole pile con- 
 sisted of arches upon arches, strengthened 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Baca. 
 
 with a surrounding wall twenty- two feet thick. 
 Nimrod is said to have founded Babylon, 
 but Nebuchadnezzar, or his daughter-in-law, 
 Nitocris, brought it to its full height of splen- 
 dour. But the glory of the city did not last 
 long, and under a succession of invaders it 
 sank into utter desolation. Cyrus took it; 
 Darius afterwards rifled it ; Xerxes stripped 
 its temples ; and Alexander died in attempt- 
 ing its restoration ! 
 
 In the Bible Babylon is sometimes used in 
 a figurative sense [Rev. xviii. 2], and appears 
 to denote any powerful oppressor of the 
 just, or at least of the steadfast professing of 
 religion. 
 
 Baca, ba-Jca. [Weeping.] The allusion 
 in Ps. lxxxiv. 6, is strikingly beautiful : the 
 dry and thirsty land through which the 
 weary pilgrim is travelling is suddenly 
 transformed into a country abounding with 
 wells of waters. 
 
 Backsliding. This word is very frequently 
 employed to denote a departure of professed 
 Christians from their profession ; it docs 
 not occur at all in the New Testament. 
 In the Old Testament it is applied to the 
 Jews who turned to idolatry. [Hos. xi. 7; 
 Jer. iii. 11-14.] 
 
 Badgers' Skins. [Exod. xxv. 5.] The 
 animal which we know as the badger was 
 unknown in Arabia, nor would its skin 
 be suitable for the purposes mentioned in 
 the sacred writings. The prevailing opinion 
 is, that skins of a deep blue colour are 
 meant, without designating the animal 
 from which they were taken. 
 
 Bags. [2 Kings xii. 10; Luke xii. 33.] 
 These were made of various sizes, each to 
 contain a precise amount of money. We 
 read that the workmen on the temple were 
 paid in bags, which were probably delivered 
 to them sealed. At this day, in eastern 
 nations money passes in bags from hand 
 to hand, under the seal of a banker or other 
 public officer, and without counting, as it is 
 paid by one to another. If the seal is 
 genuine and unbroken, the exact value of 
 each bag is known at sight. 
 
 Bahueim, la-Mi! -rim. [Young Men.] [2 
 Sam. iii. 16, xvi. 5, xviii. 18.] A place in 
 the tribe of Benjamin, east of Jerusalem, 
 which has many interesting connections 
 with the life of David, to which the passages 
 cited refer. 
 
 Bake. [Gen. xix. 3.] The business of 
 baking in early times, was principally, ifnot 
 exclusively, the work of women. [Lev. 
 xxvi. 26; 1 Sam. viii. 13; 2 Sam. xiii. 8; 
 Jer. vii. 18.] In Rome, as Pliny tells us, 
 there was no such thing as a public baker 
 for five hundred and eighty years. It seems 
 probable, from Jer. xxxvii. 21, and Hos. 
 vii. 4-7, that public bakers were known in 
 those days, and inhabited a particular 
 section of the city of Jerusalem. 
 
 Cakes were thin bread, not unlike modern 
 sea-biscuit, but thinner; baked upon the 
 34 
 
 Balaam. 
 
 hearth, and sometimes covered with hot 
 embers or ashes. Other methods were 
 employed. [Lev. ii. 4, 5, 7.] Parched corn is 
 a common article of food, in some parts of 
 America, and this simplest way of preparing 
 grain is common in the rudest state of 
 society. Perhaps, however, the parching 
 was only preparatory to bruising or grind- 
 ing. Ancient historians say, that the people 
 of former days, being without mills, parched 
 their grain. This is the parched corn men- 
 tioned as part of the present to David [2 
 Sam. xvii. 28], and was also the food which 
 Boaz gave to Ruth. [Ruth ii. 14.] 
 
 Balaam, la'-lam [Foreigner] [Num. 
 xxii. 5], was the son of Beor, or Bosor, 
 and a native of Pethor, a village of 
 Mesopotamia. The history of this man is 
 <<-iven us in Num. xxii. xxiii. xxiv. and xxxi. 
 He lived when the children of Israel were 
 journeying from Egypt to the promised 
 land. Their numbers were very large, and 
 the kings of the country through which 
 they passed, and who did not know of their 
 miraculous supply of food, were fearful that 
 a famine would be occasioned by their de- 
 predations, or that they would attempt to 
 conquer all before them. Among these was 
 Balak, king of Moab. 
 
 He knew that he could not contend with 
 such a formidable host, and supposing that 
 the God of the Israelites differed in his mode 
 of dealing but little from what he was 
 taught with regard to his own heathen 
 deities, and was ready to bless and curse 
 by caprice, he sent for this man Balaam, 
 and desired him to curse the people, under 
 promise of great personal promotion. Ho 
 accepted the tempting offer, but was re- 
 strained from uttering a curse ; when he 
 saw the multitude of the host of Israel he 
 blessed them. 
 
 Balaam, finding himself thus restrained 
 from cursing Israel, suggested to Balak a 
 much more certain method of destroying 
 them. This was by tempting them to 
 mingle in the sinful pursuits and indulgences 
 oftheMoabites. [Rev. ii. 14.] This stratagem 
 was successful. The Israelites were so far 
 ensnared as to cause the destruction of 
 twenty-four thousand of their men. [Num. 
 xxv. 1-9.] 
 
 Balaam himself fell shortly after in an 
 engagement which took place between the 
 Israelites and the Midianites. 
 
 The recorded miracle of the ass speaking 
 with a human voice has caused much dis- 
 putation, and it must be taken on the same 
 ground as all other miracles ; but " say what 
 you will," writes Bishop Newton, "of the 
 formation of the jaws and tongue [of an ass] 
 being unfit for speaking, an adequate cause 
 is assigned : the Lord opened the mouth of 
 the ass." The miracle was not superfluous; 
 it showed Balaam that the tongue — whether 
 of brute or man — was under divine power, 
 and really the restraint of Balaam's tongua 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Balak. 
 
 was something as surprising as the dumb 
 
 beast's utterance. 
 
 Balak, ba'-lak. [Empty, Void.] (See the 
 foregoing article.) 
 
 Balances. [Lev. xix. 36.] In the early 
 period^ of the world, gold and silver were 
 paid by weight, so that persons employed 
 in traffic of any kind carried with them a 
 pair of scales or balances, and different 
 weights (generally stones of different sizes) 
 in a pouch or bag. Fraudulent men would 
 carry two sorts of weights— the lighter to 
 sell with, and the other to buy with. This 
 explains the allusion, Mie. vi. n. 
 
 Baldness [Isa. iii. 24], when voluntary, 
 was a token of mourning and great distress. 
 [Ezek. vii. 18.] A chief reason why in- 
 voluntary baldness was regarded as dis- 
 graceful was, that it gave occasion to the 
 suspicion of leprosy, a disease which usually 
 destroyed the hair. Hence baldness is 
 declared by the law not to be conclusive 
 evidence of uncleanness [Lev. xiii. 40] ; 
 and hence too, the expression irsed towards 
 Elishaby some children in Bethel. [2 Kings 
 ii. 23, 24^] 
 
 Balit. [Gen. xxxvii. 25.] A resinous 
 substance obtained from the balsam tree. 
 It is a native of Abyssinia, but nourished 
 upon or near the mountains of Gilead, and 
 is hence called the balm of Gilead. 
 
 Bamah, ba'-mah. [Ezek. xx. 29.] The 
 general name of any high place ; which the 
 word signifies. 
 
 Band. [Acts xxi. 31.] A band of Roman 
 soldiers consisted of the tenth part of a 
 legion. Of course it varied according to 
 the size of the legion, from four hundred to 
 seven hundred soldiers. The word is often 
 used figuratively by the sacred writers, as 
 in Hos. xi. 4, where it denotes persuasive 
 arguments or influences ; and in Ps. lxxiii. 
 4, where it signifies apprehension and terror 
 at the prospect of death. 
 
 Baptism. A washing by water, used as a 
 religious rite in very ancient times. All 
 heathen proselytes, it is asserted by many 
 writers, admitted to the Jewish Church 
 were baptized, and were then considered as 
 new creatures, insomuch that all former re- 
 lationships were annulled. In the ministry of 
 John the Baptist, his baptism was openly 
 declared to be the seal of a new covenant ; a 
 new order of things, he declared, was to 
 begin, and it was essential that those who 
 desired to enter upon it should forsake 
 then' old ways, and submit to the rite 
 of baptism. Christian baptism differs 
 from that of John, inasmuch as John's 
 was almost, if not altogether, designed for 
 the Jews ; whereas Christian baptism has a 
 far wider scope. [Matt, xxviii. 19.] Various 
 opinions are held with regard to this rite. 
 Some tell us it was not intended to continue 
 in the Church any longer than Jewish 
 prejudices made some such ceremony 
 essential. Others declare that it is of vital 
 35 
 
 Barjesiis. 
 
 importance, and that no unbaptized person 
 can hope to enter heaven. Again, it is con- 
 tended that belieoers only are the proper 
 subjects of the rite ; that it is but reasonable 
 that any human being should understand 
 what Christianity is before it proclaims 
 itself a Christian ; on the other hand, it is 
 usually urged that the infant children of 
 believers have a right to be received into 
 the Church. The mode of administering 
 baptism is also a matter of dispute ; some 
 asserting that the whole body should be 
 immersed in water, and others averring that 
 sprinkling is all-sufficient; while others 
 again, maintain that the sign of the Cross 
 should be made on the forehead. Such are 
 some of the conflicting views held upon this 
 matter. 
 
 Baeabbas, bar-rab'-bas. [Son of Shame.] 
 [Matt, xxvii. 16.] A noted criminal at Jeru- 
 salem, who was in confinement for sedition 
 and murder, when Christ was condemned. 
 It was the custom of the Romans to release 
 some one prisoner at the time of the Jewish 
 passover. The Jews were permitted to name 
 anyone whose release they might particularly 
 desire. The policy of this provision was, 
 obviously, to conciliate the favour of the 
 Jews towards the Roman government. 
 
 The custom is said to have prevailed 
 during the palmy days of the Venetian re- 
 public; viz., that of releasing a condemned 
 prisoner at Easter, the people making choice. 
 
 Baeachias, bar-ra-Jci'-as. [One whom the 
 Lord blesses.] [Matt, xxiii. 35.] There is 
 some uncertainty as to the individual to 
 whom reference is made in this verse. It 
 might have been the Zecharius of whose 
 death we have an account in 2 Chron. xxiv. 
 20, 21 ; for though he is there called the son 
 of Jehoiada, it was common among the 
 Jews for the same individual to have two 
 names. It is probable, however, that the 
 prophet Zechariah, who is expressly called 
 the son of Barachiah [Zech. i. 1], was as- 
 sassinated, and that the fact was known by 
 tradition. The Jews evidently understood 
 the allusion, or they would have denied the 
 charge. 
 
 Baeak, ba'-ralc. [Thunderbolt.] [Judg. iv. 
 6.] Was the son of Abinoam, and was distin- 
 guished for his share in the conquest of 
 Sisera, and the deliverance of Israel from 
 long and severe oppression. A history of 
 the transaction, and a copy of their sublime 
 triumphal song, are given in Judg. iv. V. 
 (See Deboeah.) 
 
 Baebaeian. [i Cor. xiv. 11.] This term 
 is used to denote a stranger or foreigner, 
 who does not speak the language of the 
 country in which he sojourns; of course, in 
 its scriptural use, it does not import any 
 rudeness, or savageness of nature or man- 
 ners. [Acts xxviii. 2, 4, and Rom. i. 14.] 
 
 Baejesus, bar-je'-sus [Son of Jesus] 
 [Acts. xiii. 6], was a sorcerer who resided 
 with Sergius Paulus, at Patphos, on the isla 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Barnabas. 
 
 Bashan. 
 
 of Cyprus, when Paul and Barnabas v/ere 
 there. Sergius Paulus was an officer of high 
 rank under the Roman government, and 
 was anxious to receive religious instruction 
 from the two missionaries ; but Barjesus, 
 seeing that his occupation and influence 
 would cease, wherever the light of the gospel 
 should come, opposed himself to Paul and 
 Barnabas, and tried to dissuade Paulus from 
 giving heed to their preaching. Paul gave 
 him a most severe reproof, immediately after 
 which the wicked man was struck with blind- 
 ness, as a rebuke from God. 
 
 Barnabas, bar'-na-bas. [Son of Consola- 
 tion.] [Acts iv. 36.] ALevite, of the island 
 of Cyprus, and an early convert to the 
 Christian faith. His original name was 
 Joscs, but as he had remarkable powers of 
 speaking, or exhorting the people, and of ad- 
 ministering consolation to the afflicted, he 
 was sumamed Barnabas, a Syriac term sig- 
 nifying the son of consolation and exhorta- 
 tion. 
 
 Barnabas was one of those who gave up 
 all his worldly substance, and all his strength 
 and influence, to the support and spread of 
 the gospel. He was a faithful and devoted 
 missionary, a distinguished preacher, the 
 frequent companion of Paul [Acts ix. xiii. 
 xiv. xv], and a large sharer in the labours 
 and sufferings which attended the early pro- 
 pagation of Christianity. 
 
 Barsabas, bar'-sa-bas. [Son of Sabas.J 
 [Acts i. 23, and xv. 22.] He was one of the 
 candidates for the vacancy in the apostleship 
 occasioned by the apostacy of Judas ; and 
 was also appointed to accompany Paul and 
 Barnabas from Jerusalem to Ant'ioch, on an 
 important embassy. He is called one of 
 f the chief among the brethren." 
 
 Bartholomew, bar-thol' -o-mew [Son of 
 Talmai] [Matt. x. 3J, is supposed to be the 
 same person who is elsewhere called Nath- 
 anael. This opinion is formed in part upon 
 the fact that Bartholomew is not mentioned 
 in John's list of the names of the disciples ; 
 nor is Nathanael mentioned by the other 
 evangelists. Besides this, Philip and Nath- 
 anael are associated together by John, and 
 in the parallel passages of the other evangel- 
 ists, Philip and Bartholomew are associated. 
 These circumstances, though not conclusive 
 evidence, make it probable that they were 
 one and the same person. 
 
 ~BA.-RTiumvs,bar-ty-me' -us. [Son of Timgeus.] 
 [Mark. x. 46.] A son of Timseus, who was 
 instantly cured of blindness by our Saviour, 
 in the vicinity of Jericho. 
 
 Bartjch, ba'-rook [Blessed] [Jer. xxxvi. 
 4.] The secretary of the prophet Jeremiah, 
 was of a distinguished Jewish family. [Comp. 
 Neh. xi. 5, and Jer. xxxvi. 4.] His personal 
 friendship for Jeremiah was strong and con- 
 stant. When God commanded the prophet 
 to commit to writing the prophecies that he 
 had uttered, he employed Baruch in this ser- 
 vice, who wrote the words as Jeremiah dic- 
 
 tated them. Baruch was afterwards re- 
 quired to read the^e prophecies to the Jewish 
 princes or chiefs, who were assembled in the 
 temple. 
 
 The princes were surprised and offended, 
 and forthwith communicated to the king the 
 substance of what Baruch had read, hiving 
 before taken the writing from Baruch and 
 deposited it in one of the offices of the tem- 
 ple. 
 
 Jehoiakim, the king, ordered the offensive 
 writing to be read in his presence, and ho 
 became so much exasperated, that before 
 the reading of it was half finished, he seized 
 the paper, and cut it in pieces, and threw it 
 into the fire; at the same time, orders were 
 given to arrest both the prophet and his sec- 
 retary; but they had concealed themselves. 
 
 The prophecies were again dictated by 
 Jeremiah, and written out by Baruch ; and 
 afterwards Baruch was employed to carry to 
 Babylon a long letter from Jeremiah, predict- 
 ing the judgment which should come upon 
 that mighty city. 
 
 After he returned from that mission, Jeru» 
 salem was besieged, and Jeremiah and Ba- 
 ruch both thrown into prison. After the 
 city surrendered, they were released, and 
 permitted to accompany each other wherever 
 they chose to go. There is some reason to 
 believe that Baruch survived the prophet a 
 few years, but when and where he died is 
 unknown. {See Jeremiah.) 
 
 Barzillai, bar-zil'-lai [Son of Iron.] 
 [2 Sam. xix. 31], was aGileadite, and a fast 
 friend of David, when he was in exile on 
 account of Absalom's revolt. 
 
 David was on his way back to Jerusalem, 
 and invited the old man to return with him, 
 and spend the residue of his days at the 
 court; Barzillai begged to be excused, en 
 account of his great age and infirmities, and 
 desired the king to take his son in his stead. 
 [2 Sam. xix. 31-40.] 
 
 David, in his final charge to Solomon, en- 
 joined it upon him to show kindness to Bar- 
 zillai's family, and even to make them mem- 
 bers of the royal household. [1 Kings ii. 7.] 
 
 Bashan, ba'-shan. [Sandy Soil.] [Num. 
 xxi. 33.] A hilly district lying east of the 
 Jordan, and between the mountains of Hcr- 
 mon on the north, and those of Gilead on the 
 south. The more modern name is Batanea. 
 The ancient name of the whole province was 
 probably derived from the hill of Bashan, a 
 high mountain which was situated near its 
 centre. [Ps. lxviii. 15.] This district was for- 
 merly remarkable for its stately oaks [Isa. 
 ii. 13J, rich pasturage [Mic. vii. 14], and fine 
 cattle. [Ps. xxii. 12.] 
 
 In the time of Moses, it was governed by a 
 monarch named Og, who allied himself to 
 Sihon, king of the Amorites, to make war 
 on Israel, and was defeated and overthrown 
 atEdrei. [Num. xxi. 33-35.] Modern travel- 
 lers describe the country as abounding in 
 magnificent scenery. Its hills are still 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Bath. 
 
 Bed. 
 
 clothed with forests ; its deep valleys are 
 traversed by refreshing streams; its 
 meadows are verdant and fertile, and its 
 pastures offertan abundance to the herds and 
 nocks that wander through them, and give 
 life and animation to the scene. 
 Bath. (See Measures.) 
 Bathsheba, bath' -she-ha [Daughter of the 
 Oath] [2 Sam. xi. 3], was the wife of Uriah, 
 an officer in David's army. Her beauty 
 proved a snare to David, for he not only 
 committed adultery with her, but he treacher- 
 ously procured the death of her injured hus- 
 band. 
 
 BAXTEKixG-Biir. [Ezek. iv. 2, and xxi. 
 22.] This was a long beam of strong wood, 
 usually oak. One end was heavily laden 
 with iron, and when driven repeatedly and 
 with great force against the wall of a city or 
 fortification, either pierced it, or battered it 
 down. 
 
 Battle-Axe. (See Aeiiottr.) 
 Battlement. [Deut. xxii. 8.] A wall, 
 parapet, or other structure, around the flat 
 roofs of eastern houses, designed as a par- 
 tition from an adjoining building, or to pre- 
 vent persons from falling off. It is some- 
 times used in a more extensive sense, to de- 
 note the fortifications of a city. [Jer. v. 10.] 
 Bay-Tree. [Ps. xxxvii. 35.] One of the 
 family of evergreens, used as an emblem of the 
 undecaying strength and unchanging pros- 
 pei-ity of the wicked. 
 
 BuELLiuir, del'-yum. [Gen. ii. 12.] Sup- 
 posedbythe Jews to be the pearl, or some other 
 precious stone. There is a gum in the East 
 Indies bearing the same name. It resembles 
 myrrh in colour, and is of a bitter taste. 
 [Num. xi. 7.] 
 
 Beacon. [Isa. xxx. 17.] A mark or signal 
 erected in some conspicuous place for direc- 
 tion, or security against danger. 
 
 Bealiah, be-a-ly'-ah. [God of an idol.] 
 [1 Chron. xii. 5.] One of the thirty brave 
 men in David's army. 
 
 Bear. [Prov. xvii. 12.] The brown bear, 
 now confined to the milder climates of Eu- 
 rope, is probably the species of this animal 
 which is mentioned in the bible. The attach- 
 ment of the female to her young is proverbial, 
 for nothing enrages her so much as to see 
 her whelps hurt, or taken from her. 
 Hence the allusion, 2 Sam. xvii. 8, Hos. 
 xiii. 8 ; and also the passage first above 
 cited. 
 
 Beaed. [Lev. xiii. 29, 30.] Among the 
 Jews much attention was paid to the beard. 
 To show any contempt towards it, by pluck- 
 ing it, or touching it, except from respect or 
 courtesy, was esteemeu a. gross insult ; while 
 to kiss it, respectfully and affectionately, 
 was regarded as a signal mark of friendship. 
 Tearing out the beard, cutting it off, or neg- 
 lecting to trim or dress it, were all expres- 
 sions of deep mourning. [Ezraix. 3; Isa.xv. 
 s; Jer. xli. 5, and xlviii. 37.] 
 The Arabians, at this day, cherish great 
 37 
 
 respect for the beard. They solemnly swear 
 by it ; and their most significant and com- 
 prehensive phrase, to express their good 
 wishes for a friend, is — "May God preserve 
 your blessed beard." And we are told of an 
 Arab who was wounded in the jaw, and chose 
 to hazard his life rather than to have his 
 beard cut off, that the surgeon might exa- 
 mine the wound. Hence the keenness of the 
 insult offered to David's ambassadors. [2 
 Sam. x. 4, 5.] And hence, too, the force of that 
 passage where the prophet is made to stand 
 in the place of Jerusalem, and to represent, 
 in his own person, the severe judgments that 
 were to be inflicted on her. [Ezek. v. 1-5.] 
 
 The Egyptians were accustomed to leave a 
 small tuft of hair on the extremity of the 
 chin. The Jewish law [Lev. xix. 27] forbade 
 an imitation of this heathen fashion. 
 
 Beast. [Gen. ii. 19.] This word is gener- 
 ally used to distinguish all animals from 
 man, as in Ps. xxxvi. 6. Sometimes quadru- 
 peds only are denoted by it, as Lev. xi. 2 ; 
 and in Gen. i. 24, 25, it is supposed to refer 
 to creatures that roam at large. Beasts were 
 created on the sixth day, and were named 
 by Adam. The apostle describes some 0? 
 his opposers as wild beasts, so furious and 
 brutal was their treatment of him. [1 Cor. 
 xv. 32.] A similar use is made of the word 
 inPs. xxii. 12-16 ; Eccles. hi. 18 ; Isa. xi. 6-8 ; 
 and in 2 Pet. ii. 12, and Jude 10, to denote 
 a class of wicked men. 
 
 Under the ancient dispensation, the beasts 
 were sometimesmade toparticipate externally 
 in the observance of religious ceremonies 
 [Jonah iii. 7, 8], and suffered with men the 
 judgment of God. [Exod. ix. 6, and xiii. 15 ; 
 Ps. cxxxv. 8 ; Jer. vii. 20, and xxi. 6 ; Ezek. 
 xxxii. 13, xxxviii. 20 ; Hos. iv. 3.] 
 Beaten Oil. (See Olive.) 
 Beaten "Work. [Exod. xxv. 18.] Not 
 cast, but wrought. 
 
 Bed. [Gen. xlvii. 31.] The floors of the 
 better sort of eastern houses were of tile or 
 plaster, and were covered with mats or 
 carpets ; and as shoes were not worn on 
 them, and the feet were washed, their floors 
 seldom required sweeping or scrubbing. 
 [Matt. xii. 44; Luke xv. S^\ Thick, coarse 
 mattresses were thrown down at night to 
 sleep upon. The poorer people used skins 
 for the same purpose. Such beds were 
 easily moved [Matt. ix. 6] ; and on two or 
 three sides of the room was a bench, generally 
 a foot high, and three feet broad, covered 
 with a stuffed cushion. This bench or 
 couch was used both for lying and sitting 
 upon; but at one end of the room it wa3 
 more elevated, and this was the usual place 
 of sleeping. [2 Kings i. 4, xx. 2 ; Ps. cxxxii. 
 3; Amos iii. 12.] It was sometimes un- 
 attached to the building, and moveable, like 
 a settee or sofa, and was made of wood, 
 iyory [Amos vi. 4], or other materials. 
 [Deut. iii. 11. J This knowledge of the con- 
 struction of eastern beds relieves of difficulty 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Bee. 
 
 such passages as Exod. viii. 3, 2 Sam. iv. 
 5-7, Ps. vi. 6, Mark iv. 21. 
 
 Probably some part of the day-clothing 
 served for bed-clothes. [Exod. x'xii. 26, 27; 
 Dent. xxiv. 12, 13.] 
 
 That bedsteads were known to the Jews is 
 not improbable, inasmuch as they were in 
 use in Egypt, as we may gather from several 
 figures on existing monuments. Both in the 
 Paris Louvre and the London British 
 Museum are many highly interesting speci- 
 mens of Egyptian dormitory, as well as all 
 the toilet arrangements which appended 
 thereunto. 
 
 Bee. [Deut. i. 44.] Tho honey-bee is 
 probably the only species alluded to in the 
 Bible. They must havo been very numerous 
 in Canaan, as honey was a common article 
 of food [1 Kings xiv. 3; Ps. lxxxi. 16; Song 
 of S. v. 1 ; Isa. vii. 15J and commerce. 
 [Ezek. xxvii. 17.] The disposition of bees to 
 take vengeance on any one who disturbs 
 their hive is alluded to in Ps. cxviii. 12. The 
 figurative expressions in Isa. vii. iS, com- 
 pared with Zech. x. 8, may allude either to 
 a practice of calling bees from their hives by 
 a hissing sound, or to the known habit, in 
 one species of the insect, of going forth to 
 labour at the short buzzing sound which a 
 queen-bee makes with her wings, while she 
 is perched on the top of her cell. 
 
 Wild bees often laid up their honey in 
 hollow trees or the clefts of rocks. '[Ps. 
 lxxxi. 16.] There was a kind ol wild honey 
 deposited by other inscctsontheleaves of tree's 
 so abundantly as often to fall in drops upon 
 the ground. This is the substance mentioned 
 in 1 Sam. xiv. 25-27. and perhaps the same 
 is intended in Matt. iii. 4. 
 
 Beelzebub, or Baalzebub, be-cl' -ze-bub 
 [Lord of the Ply] [Matt. x. 25], was an 
 idol god of the Ekronites, and was probably 
 worshipped as the patron deity of medicine. 
 [2 Kings i. 3.] There is reason to believe 
 that whatever his peculiar attributes were, 
 he was one of the chief gods of the heathens, 
 and hence the prince or chief of devils is 
 called Beelzebub [Matt. xii. 24; Lukexi. 15], 
 a term which would be easily understood by 
 the Jews, who were taught to regard all idol's 
 as devils. [Deut. xxxii. 17 j 2 Chron. xi. 15 ; 
 Ps. cvi. 37 ; 1 Cor x. 20.] 
 
 Bieek, be'-er. [A well.] [Judg. ix. 21.] A 
 place between Jerusalem and Shechem, to 
 which Jotham fled from Abimelech his 
 brother. 
 
 Beer-elim, or Beer. [Num. xxi. 16 ; Isa. 
 xv. 8.] A station of the Israelites in Moab, 
 where God caused water to spring up out of 
 the sand for their refreshment. 
 
 Beer-labtai-roi, be-er' ' -la-hay -ya-roy. [See- 
 ing God and living.] [Gen. xvi. 14.] A place 
 in the southern border of Canaan, near the 
 desert of Shur, which received its name in 
 consequence of the appearance of an angel 
 to Hagar, when she was in exile. 
 
 P.eeroth, be-e'-roth. [Wells.] [Josh. ix. 
 38 
 
 Behemoth. 
 
 17; 2 Sam. iv. 2, 3.] A city of Benjamin, 
 situated at the foot of the hill on which 
 Gibeon was built, a few miles north-east of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 A place of the samn name Avas also 
 a station of the Israelites [Deut. x. 6J, 
 and is called Bene-jaakan. [Num. xxxiii. 
 
 3 1 -] 
 
 BeeBSHEBA, be-cr'-sho-bah. [Well of tho 
 Oath.] [Gen. xxi. 31.] This was at first the 
 name of a well near which Abraham long 
 resided [Gen. xxi. 33], and Isaac after him. 
 [Gen. xxvi. 32, 33.] Jt afterwards became a 
 town of considerable note. It was situated 
 about twenty miles south of Hebron, at the 
 southern extremity of the land of Canaan, as 
 Dan was at the northern extremity. Hence 
 the expression, Judg. xx. 1, denoted the 
 whole length of the land, as also did the 
 expression in 2 Chron. xix. 4, represent 
 the whole length of the kingdom of Judah. 
 The town was within the territory of Judah, 
 and fell finally into Simeon's hands. [Josh, 
 xv. 28, and xix. 2.] At Beersheba resided 
 the sons of Samuel [1 Sam. viii. 2], and in 
 later times the place was given to idol atry. 
 [Amos v. 5 ; viii. 14.] 
 
 Bkktjve. [Lev. xi. 22.] An animal en- 
 tirely different to insects known to us by 
 that' name. From the connection, it is 
 supposed to'have been of the locust family. 
 
 Beeves [Lev. xxii . 19], as used in the 
 Bible, is synonymous with the term cattle, 
 in its modern use. As they divide the 
 hoof, and also chew tho cud, they were 
 reckoned among clean animals. 
 
 Beggar, Begging, [i Sam. ii. 8; Mark 
 x. 46.] The poor among the Hebrews 
 were much favoured. They were allowed 
 to glean in the fields, and to gather 
 whatever the land produced in the year in 
 which it was not tilled. [Lev. xix. 10 ; xxv. 
 5, 6; Deut. xxiv. 19. J They were also 
 invited to feasts. [Deut. xii. 12; xiv. 29, 
 and xxvi. 12.] The Israelite could not be 
 an absolute pauper. His land was inalien- 
 able, except for a certain term, when it 
 reverted to him, or his posterity. And if 
 this resource was insufficient, he could pledge 
 the services of himself and family for a 
 valuable sum. Those who were indigent 
 through bodily infirmities were usually 
 taken care of by their kindred. A beggar 
 was sometimes seen, however, and w is 
 regarded and abhorred as. a vagabond. 
 [Ps. cix. 10.] In later times, they were 
 accustomed to have a fixed place at the 
 corners of the streets [Mark x. 46], or at the 
 gates of the Temple [Acts iii. 2], or of 
 private houses. [Luke xvi. 20.] 
 
 Behemoth, be-he' -moth. [Job xl. 15.] The 
 same word which is here translated behemoth, 
 is elsewhere translated beast [Job xxxv. 
 11 ; Ps.lxxiii. 22], or cattle. [Ps. 1. 10.] The 
 animal described as behemoth in the passage 
 first above cited was of prodigious size 
 and strength, and corresponds better with 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Bekah. 
 
 the hippopotamus, or river-horse, of Egypt, 
 than with any other animal now known. 
 
 Bekah, be'-kah. [Part, Hah.] {See Mea- 
 sures.) 
 
 Bel, bel. (See Baal.) 
 
 Belial, be'-li-al. [worthless.] [Dent, 
 xiii. 13.] This word in its significant mean- 
 ing is applied by the sacred writers to such 
 lewd profligates and vile persons as seem 
 to regard neither God nor man. [Judg. 
 xix. 22; 1 Sam. ii. 12.] Hence the question 
 of the apostle [2 Cor. vi. 15] to the citizens 
 of Corinth, which was remarkable for its 
 lewdness and profligacy, has great force. 
 
 Believe. {See Faith.) 
 
 Bell. [Zech. xiv. 20.] Bells were at- 
 tached to the bottom of the high priest's 
 robe, that he might be heard when he went 
 into, or came out of, the holy place. [Exod. 
 xxviii. 33-35.] Many of the eastern kings 
 and nobles wear bells in the same manner 
 in this day, not only for ornament, but to 
 give notice of their approach. Bells were 
 hang upon the bridles or around the necks 
 of war-horses ; hence, a horse not trained to 
 war was called by the Greeks a horse who 
 had never heard the sound of bells. We are 
 told that bells were used on the horses at 
 the funeral of Alexander the Great. The 
 Arabian ladies in the royal presence have 
 little gold bells fastened to their legs, necks, 
 and elbows, which, when they dance, make 
 an agreeable sound. A custom of this kind 
 probably prevailed in the time of Isaiah, 
 to which he alludes, Isa. hi. 8. 
 
 Belshazzar, bel-sliaz -zav [A Prince whom 
 Bel favours, or Bel's Prince] [Dan. v. 1], 
 was the son or grandson of Nebuchadnezzar 
 [Dan. v. 18], and the last king of Babylon. 
 During the siege of the city of Babylon, 
 he gave a sumptuous entertainment to his 
 courtiers, and impiously made use of the 
 temple furniture (of which Nebuchadnezzar 
 had plundered the Temple at Jerusalem) as 
 drinking vessels. In the midst of the 
 festivities, however, a miraculous appear- 
 ance was seen upon the wall of the banquet- 
 ing room, which filled the king and his guests 
 with amazement and horror. [Dan. v. 5-31.] 
 
 Belteshazzar, bel-te-shaz'-zar. [Bel's 
 Prince.] [Dan. i. 7.] The name given to 
 the prophet Daniel at the court of Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. 
 
 Brxaiah, be-nai'-yah [Whom Jehovah 
 has built] [2 Sam. xxiii. 20], was the son 
 of Jehoiada, and distinguished for his enter- 
 prise and bravery on several occasions. [2 
 Sam. xxiii. 20-23.] He was an adherent of 
 Solomon against the pretensions of Adonvj ah 
 [1 Kings i. 36], and after putting Joab to 
 death, succeeded to the command of the 
 army. [1 Kings ii. 29-35.] 
 
 Bexhadad, ben-7ia'-dad. [Of Hadad.] [1 
 Kings xv. 18.] King of Syria in the time 
 of Asa, king of Judah, with whom he formed 
 an alliance against Baasha, king of Israel. 
 (See Asa. Baasha.) 
 
 39 ' 
 
 Benjamin. 
 
 Bexhadad. [i Kings xx. 1.] King of 
 Syria, and a son of the preceding. He was 
 a proud, boasting, and licentious man, and 
 seemed to be hardened against all rebukes. 
 [1 Kings xx. 10-12, 16.] {See Ahab.) He 
 declared war against Jehoram., king of 
 Israel, but the prophet Elisha disclosed Ben- 
 hadad's plans so accurately that Jehoram 
 was able to defeat them. [2 Kings vi. 8-36.] 
 
 In the siege of Samaria, which took place 
 some years afterwards, that city was re- 
 duced to the greatest extremity. The Syrian 
 army, under Benhadad, was lying around 
 the walls, when, in the course of the night, 
 they were led to conceive that they heard 
 the noise of an immense army in motion. 
 Supposing that the city had been succoured 
 by supplies of men and provisions from 
 abroad, and terrified with the fancied tumult 
 of their approach, the Syrians, just at day- 
 break, fled for their lives, leaving their 
 camp, with all their horses, asses, provi- 
 sions, utensils, &c, just as they were, and 
 their garments and vessels scattered all 
 along the road by which they had fled. The 
 citizens of Samaria were thus unexpectedly 
 relieved, and supplied wiih an abundance 
 of food. 
 
 The next year, Benhadad, being sick, sent 
 Hazael to inquire of the prophet Elisha 
 whether he would recover ; and he received 
 for answer, that the king might certainly 
 recover and yet would surely die. Hazael 
 also was informed by the prophet, that he 
 would be elevated to the throne of Syria, 
 and would be guilty of enormous wicked- 
 ness. The very next day Hazael, with his 
 own hand, murdered Benhadad, and became 
 king of Syria. [2 Kings viii. 15.] {See 
 Hazael.) 
 
 Bexhadad. [2 Kings xiii. 3.] Another 
 person of the same name, and son of Hazael. 
 He suffered several defeats from the hand 
 of Jehoash, king of Israel, and was com- 
 pelled to relinquish all the land of Israel 
 which his father Hazael had obtained in 
 conquest. [2 Kings xiii. 25.] 
 
 Bexjaiiix, beu'-ja-min [Son of the Right 
 Hand] [Gen. xxxv. 18], was the youngest 
 son of Jacob and Rachel. His mother died 
 immediately after his birth, which took 
 place near Bethlehem, when the family 
 were on their journey from Padan-aram 
 to Canaan. With her dying breath she 
 called him Benoni (the son of my sorrow), 
 but his father gave him the name of 
 Benjamin. 
 
 The tribe of Benjamin had then' portion 
 of the promised land adjoining Judah, and 
 when ten of the tribes revolted, Benjamin 
 continued steady in its attachment to 
 Judah, and formed a part of that kingdom. 
 [1 Kings xii. 17-23.] The prophetic history 
 of the tribe is told in Gen. xlix. 27, and 
 Deut. xxxiii. 12. 
 
 Paul was a descendant of this tribe. 
 [Philem. hi. 5.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Berea. 
 
 Beeea, be-re'-a [Acts xvii. 10], now 
 Vcria. A city of Macedonia, about twenty 
 miles west of Tliessalonica, near Mount 
 Pindus. The Bereans were honourably dis- 
 tinguished for their diligence in searching 
 the Scriptures, under the preaching of Paul. 
 For this and other causes it was a place of 
 much interest in the days of the apostles. 
 [Acts xvii. 10, 15, and xx. 4.] It now con- 
 tains about 20,000 inhabitants (chiefly Turks 
 and Greek*), and produces rice, fruit, and 
 marble, and has manufactures of cotton. 
 
 Bebith. [Compare Judg. viii. 33, and ix. 
 46.] (/See Baal.) 
 
 Bebnicb, bcr-ni'-ce [Bringer of Victory] 
 [Acts xxv. 13-23], orBEHKXicE, asthename 
 is sometimes spelled, was the daughter of 
 Agrippa, surnamed the Great, and sister to 
 the younger Agrippa, king of the Jews. 
 She was a woman of licentious character, 
 and was present, in great pomp, at the 
 hearing of Paul before Festus, at Crasarea. 
 
 Beuodach-Baladax, ber'-o-dak bul'-a-dan 
 [Berodach, Worshipper of Bel], called also 
 Merodach-Baladan. [Isa. xxxix. 1.] (See 
 
 HlZEKIAH.) 
 
 Beryl, bcr'-ril. [Exod. xxviii. 20.] A 
 precious stone, found chiefly in Brazil and 
 Ceylon, the prevailing colour of which is 
 green. [Song of S. v. 14; Ezek. i. 16, and 
 x. 9; Rev. xxi. 20.] 
 
 Besom. [Isa. xiv. 23.] An instrument 
 used for sweeping. 
 
 Besob, or Bezok, be'-snr. [Cold.] [1 Sam. 
 xxx. 9, 10, 21.] The name of a brook over 
 which David passed in pursuit of the Amale- 
 kites, who had pillaged and burnt Zik- 
 lag. It falls into the Mediterranean below 
 Gaza, 
 
 Bethaeara, beth-ab'-a-rah. .[House of 
 Passage.] [John i. 28.] The name of a 
 town on the east bank of the Jordan, where 
 there was a ford across the river ; whence 
 the name. At this place John baptized ; 
 and here, too, it is supposed, the Israelites 
 crossed the Jordan, under the conduct of 
 Joshua. It lay about thirty miles north-east 
 of Jerusalem, and is probably the same with 
 Beth-barah. [Judg. vii. 24.] 
 
 Bethany, beth'-a-ny. [House of Dates.] 
 [Mark xi. 1.] A vilfage on the south-east 
 side of the Mount of Olives, about two miles 
 from Jerusalem. It was the residence of 
 Lazarus and his sisters. [Johnxi. 1.] Christ 
 Often resorted thither, especially during the 
 last few days of his ministry, and it was the 
 scene of some of the most interesting events 
 of his life. [Matt. xxi. 17 ; xxvi. 6 ; Mark 
 xi. 11, 12; xiv. 3; John xi. 1-46, and xii. 
 1-3.] Travellers are shown the pretended 
 place of Lazarus' grave, and the ruins of 
 the house where he and his sisters lived. 
 
 Bethaebel, beth' -ar-bel. [House of the 
 Ambush of God.]' [Hos. x. 14.] This is 
 supposed to denote no particular place, but, 
 according to the original signification of the 
 word, to import such fruitful countries as 
 40 
 
 Bethesda. 
 
 had been conquered and spoiled by some 
 well-known chieftain. 
 
 Bethavex, bc/h-a'-cen. [House of Vanity, 
 or House of Idols.] [Josh. vii. 2.] A place 
 belonging to the tribe of Benjamin, and 
 lying east of Bethel. [1 Sam. xiii. 5.] (See 
 Bethel.) 
 
 Bethavex, The "Wilderness of. [Jo3h. 
 xviii. 12.] A part of the northern bouii tary 
 of the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 Bethel, beth'-d. [House of God.] 
 xxviii. 19.] When Jacob was journeying 
 towards Mesopotamia to avoid the fury of 
 his brother Esau, he lodged at a place near 
 the city of Luz, and was favoured with a 
 remarkable vision of the Almighty. F or 
 this cause he named the place and the ad- 
 joining city, Bethel. It was situated east, of 
 a line running from Shechem to Jerusalem, 
 and at about an equal distance from eac'.i. 
 
 Bethel was the residence of one of the 
 Canaanite kings, and the Ephraimites, to 
 whom it was assigned in the division of the 
 land, were unable to gain possession of it 
 until they were aided by the treachery of 
 one of the inhabitants. [Judg. i. 22-26.] 
 
 Here the ark of God rested for a consider- 
 able time ; and here, also, after the division 
 of Judah and Israel, Jeroboam placed one 
 of his golden calves [1 Kings xii. 28, 33], 
 from which circumstances, probably, Amos 
 was induced to call it Bethaven, "the House 
 of Idolatry " ; and hence, also, the phrase, 
 "coming to Bethel," was proverbially ex- 
 pressive of idolatrous worship in general. 
 [Amos iv. 4, and v. 5 ; Hos. x. 5, 8.] Part of 
 the prophecy of Amos was directed specially 
 against this city [Amos iii. 14], and was 
 fulfilled in the time of Josiah [2 Kings xxiii. 
 15] ; and the prophet himself was directed 
 to flee from the place. At that time, Bethel 
 was probably the residence of the king of 
 Israel. [Amos vii. 10-13.] 
 
 Bether, be'-ther [Separation] [Song of S. 
 iv. 17], or Mountains of Perfume, as it is 
 found in an ancient translation. It is not, 
 certain that this name is applied to any par- 
 ticular place. It may perhaps denote "those 
 tracts of uneven country which were the 
 favourite resort of the hart and roe. [Song 
 of S. iv. 6, 8, and viii. 14.] 
 
 Bethesda, beth-es'-dah. "[House of Mercy.] 
 [John v. 2.] The Hebrew name of a pool 
 or reservoir of water in the city of Jerusalem. 
 There were two pools of this kind, one of 
 which was called the Upper Pool, and the 
 other the Pool of Siloam. [Compare 2 Kings 
 xviii. 17 ; Neh. iii. 15 ; John ix. 7.] The 
 Pool of Bethesda had remarkable medicinal 
 properties, which made it a common resort 
 for invalids, for whose accommodation 
 porches or small apartments were provided. 
 The opinion has been expressed that these 
 properties were natural, or that they were 
 communicated by somethin2- thrown into 
 the water. It is to be observed, however : 
 (x) 1 That their healing virtue extended to 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Beth-boron. 
 
 whatever disease a man might have, how- 
 ever various, and even opposite, their 
 eha racter. (2) Only the one who first stepped 
 in was cured. (3) If the agency by which 
 the healing influence was imparted was 
 natural, and within the power of man, there 
 seems to be no good reason why it should 
 not have been constantly employed. The 
 common opinion seems to he that the healing 
 virtue was miraculous ; that the angel was 
 a messenger from God; andthatthe troubling 
 of the waters was an unusual motion to give 
 notice to the invalids of the arrival of the 
 favoured moment. 
 
 Travellers tell us of a place now seen in 
 Jerusalem which is supposed to have been 
 once the Pool of Bethesda. It is one hun- 
 dred and twenty feet long, forty broad, and 
 eight deep ; and at one end there are evi- 
 dently the remains of three or more arches, 
 which may be the nuns of the porches. 
 
 Bete-eoecx, beth-ho'-ron. [Of the hollow.] 
 [Josh. x. 10.] Two villages lying on the 
 border of Ephraim and Benjamin, about 
 twelve miles north-west of Jerusalem, were 
 called Upper and Nether Beth-horon. It is 
 plain that one of them was on an eminence, 
 and the other in a valley. [Compare Josh. 
 x. 10, and 11.] 
 
 Beth-horon was fortified by Solomon. 
 [1 Kings ix. 17.] Modern travellers have 
 found an Arab village twelve miles from 
 Jerusalem, on the way from Jaffa (Joppa), 
 which, it is supposed, might have been the 
 site of Upper Beth-horon. 
 
 Bete-jeskiitote, heth-jeshl '-i-moth. [Of the 
 Deserts.] [Josh. xiii. 20.] A city of the 
 tribe of Reuben, on the eastern shore of the 
 Dead Sea. It was formerly in possession of 
 the Moabites, and after remaining in the 
 tribe of Reuben until the Assyrian captivity, 
 it fell back into the hands of the Moabites. 
 [Ezek. xxv. 9.] 
 
 Beteleeeit, beth'-le-hesn [Of Bread] 
 [Gen. xxxv. 19], called also, Bethlehem 
 Ephratah [Mic. v. 2], was so inconsiderable 
 a place as to be omitted in the general lists 
 of the cities of Judah. [Josh. xv. ; Neh. xi.] 
 It was the birthplace of David [Luke xi. 
 4-11 : 1 Sam. xvi. 1], and was still more 
 sacred and celebrated as the birthplace of 
 the Redeemer. [Matt. ii. 1 ; Luke ii. 4-6.] 
 
 It is situated on^an eminence overlooking 
 Tekoah, nine miles south • and is about six 
 miles south-west from Jerusalem. The 
 place has been often visited by modern 
 travellers. Some of them speak of it as a 
 place whose appearance is like a pile of j 
 rocks, with here and there a patch of 
 verdure. 
 
 Four or five miles from Jerusalem is the 
 (so called) tomb of Rachel, and about two 
 miles beyond that is Bethlehem. [Gen. 
 xlviii. 7.] The pools of Solomon lie in a 
 narrow, sloping valley, three miles south- 
 west of Bethlehem. 
 
 Bete-imaa-Chae, beth-ma' '-a-Jcali. [House of 
 41 
 
 Beth-shemish. 
 
 Maachah.] [2 Sam. xx. 14, 15.] Same 
 with Abel-beth-Maachah. 
 
 Beth-he on, beth-me'-on. [House of Habi- 
 tation.] (See Baal-meon.) 
 
 Bete-miheae, befh-mim' -rah. [House ol 
 limpid and sweet Water.] {See Mimeih.) 
 
 Beth-feoe, beth-pe'-or. [Temple of (Baal) 
 Peor.] [Deut. iv. 46.] A city of Moab, 
 famous for the worship of Baal. (See Baal.) 
 " The valley over against " Beth-peor in the 
 land of Moab is distinguished as the place 
 where Moses repeated the law to the people 
 of Israel. It was also his burial-place, and 
 was not far from Mount Nebo. 
 
 Betspeage, beth-fu'-jee. [House of un- 
 ripe Figs.] [Matt. xxi. 1.] A small village on 
 the south-east of Mount Olivet, adjoining 
 Bethany on the west. [Compare Luke xix. 
 28-40, with Matt. xxi. 1-11.] 
 
 Bete-eehob, beth-re'-hob. [House or Region 
 of Breadth.] (See Reeob.) 
 
 Bete-saida, beth-sa'-i-da. [House of Fish- 
 ing.] [Matt. xi. 21.] There were at least 
 two towns of this name hi Judaea. One wa s 
 situated on the east bank of the river Jordan, 
 near the place where it falls into the sea of 
 Tiberias. Near this village was the desert or 
 wilderness of Beth-saida. [Matt. xiv. 15-21 ; 
 Luke ix. 10.] The other town was called 
 Beth-saida of Galilee, and was situated on 
 the west of Jordan, near the sea of Tiberias. 
 This was the birthplace of Andrew, Peter, 
 and Philip. [Mark xiv. 70 ; John i. 44.] 
 
 Bete-sea:*, beth'-shan. [House of Rest.] 
 [1 Sam. xxxi. 10.] Same with Beth-shean. 
 
 Bete-seean", beth-she'-an. [House of 
 Rest.] [Josh. xvii. n.] A town on the west 
 of Jordan, twenty-five miles south of the sea 
 of Tiberias. In the time of Saul, it was pro- 
 bably in possession of the Philistines, as they 
 exposed his hody on the walls, after his 
 death in the disastrous battle of Gilboa. 
 [1 Sam. xxxi. 10.] 
 
 Bete-seemese, beth' -she-mesh. [House of 
 the Sun.] [Josh. xv. 10.] At least three 
 different places are mentioned in the Bible 
 under this name : 
 
 Bete-seemesh, belonging to the tribe of 
 Naphtali. [Josh. xix. 38; Judg. i. 33.] 
 
 Bete-seemese, a city in Egypt [Jer. 
 xliii. 13], supposed to be the Heliopolis of 
 the Greeks, and is called On. [Gen. xii. 
 4S _ 5°-] I fc is about five miles from the 
 modern Cairo. 
 
 Bete-seemise was a city of the tribe 
 of Judah [2 Kings xiv. 11], situated on the 
 borders of Dan, thirty miles south-west of 
 Jerusalem, and sometimes called Irshemesh. 
 This last place was distinguished by the cir- 
 cumstance that the ark was sent thither by 
 the Philistines, and a vast number of men, 
 who looked into it from vain curiosity, were 
 swept off by a pestilence. [1 Sam. vi. 12-20.] 
 It was also remarkable for the battle that 
 was fought there between Israel and Judah, 
 in which the latter were defeated, and tha 
 king taken prisoner, fa Kings xiv. 11-13.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Betroth. 
 
 Betkoth, he'-lroth. [Deut. xxviii. 30.] A 
 man and woman were betrothed or espoused, 
 each to the other, when they were engaged 
 to be married. It is giving one's troth (i. e., 
 faith or promise) to marry at a future time. 
 
 Among the Jews this relation was usually 
 determined by the parents or brothers, with- 
 out consulting the parties until they came to 
 be betrothed. The engagement took place 
 very early ; though it was not consummated, 
 by actual marriage, until the spouse was at 
 least twelve years of age. 
 
 The betrothing was performed a twelve- 
 month or more before the marriage; either in 
 writing, or by a piece of silver given to the 
 espoused before witnesses. During this 
 interval, however, from the time of espousals 
 to the marriage, the woman was considered 
 as the lawful wife of the man to whom she 
 was betrothed; nor could the engagement 
 be ended by the man without a bill of 
 divorce ; nor could she be unfaithful without 
 being considered an adulteress. 
 
 Beulah, be-ew'-lah. [Married.] [Isa. 
 Ixii. 4.] A word which the prophet applies 
 to the Jewish church, to import the intimacy 
 of its relation to God. 
 
 Bezaleel, be-zal' -e-el. [Under the shadow 
 or protection of God.] [Exod. xxxi. 2.] A 
 famous artificer, who received wisdom and 
 instruction directly from God, to qualify 
 him for the work of building the tabernacle 
 and preparing its various furniture. 
 
 Bezek, be'-zek. [Ore, Precious Metal.] 
 [Judg. i. 4.] A city in the tribe of Judah, 
 •where the Canaanitcs suffered a severe 
 slaughter, and their king was taken prisoner. 
 It was at Bezek that Saul mustered his 
 army before the attack upon Jabesh-gilead. 
 
 Ancient geographers speak of two towns 
 by the name of Bezek, situated near each 
 other, about seventeen niiles from Sichem, 
 on the way to Beth-shan. 
 
 Bier. [Lukevii. 14.] The bed or frame 
 on which the dead body is conveyed to the 
 grave. Probably they were made (as 
 coffins are in modern times) more or less 
 expensive in shape and ornament according 
 to the circumstances and rank of the de- 
 ceased. [2 Chron. xvi. 14.] 
 
 Bildad, bil'-dad. [Son of Contention.] 
 [Job. h. 11.] One of Job's three friends, 
 who visited him in his affliction, and whose 
 arguments, in justification of God's dealings, 
 occupy chaps, viii. xviii. and xxv. of the 
 book of Job. (See Job.) The name, Shuhite, 
 is probably derived from Shuah, son of 
 Abraham and Keturah, whose descendant 
 he is supposed to have been. 
 
 Bilhah, bil'-hah. [Modesty.] [Gen. xxix. 
 29.] The handmaid of Rachel, and the 
 mother of Dan and Naphtali. [Gen. xxxv. 
 
 25-] 
 
 Bill. [Luke xvi. 6. 7.] Any written 
 
 paper containing a statement of particulars 
 
 claimed or promised ; as a bill of services, 
 
 bill of expenses, bill of fare, &c. Bill (or 
 
 42 
 
 Bitter. 
 
 writing) of divorcement [Deut. xxiv. 1-4 ; 
 { Matt. v. 31], was a writing given by the 
 J husband to the wife, in virtue of winch, by 
 J the Jewish law, the marriage relation was 
 i dissolved. 
 
 j Bixn. [Matt. xvi. 19.] Bind and loose, 
 I as used in this and parallel passages, are 
 ; synonymous with command and forbid. 
 j The expression, "to bind the law 
 one's hand," Ac., is figurative, and implies 
 an intimate acquaintance with it, ami a 
 constant regard to its precepts. The Jews 
 construed it literally, and hence the cu 
 of wearing phylacteries. Rolls or volumes 
 of writing were tied up. Hence the ex- 
 pression, Isa. viii. 16. 
 
 Birds. [Lev. xiv. 4.] Birds, as well as 
 beasts, were divided into cleanand unclean, 
 but not by external marks, as in the case of 
 quadrupeds. Those which were forbidden 
 are named, and were probably well known 
 by those names to tho Jews, though not 
 nowknownto us by those names. In general, 
 i bo ravenous kinds feeding on flesh were 
 forbidden. 
 
 There was a humane law in the Jewish 
 code, which forbade the taking a mo- 
 ther-bird, though her young might bo 
 taken. The common mode of taking birds 
 was with a snare. [Ps. exxiv. 7 ; Prov. vii. 
 23; Ar$os iii. 5], A speckled bird [Jer. 
 xii. 9], probably means any strange bird, 
 which, as is well known, other birds 
 are accustomed to attack and pursue. 
 
 Birthright. [Gen. xxv. 31.] The first- 
 born son among the Jews enjoyed special 
 privileges above his brethren, and these 
 privileges were hence called his birthright, 
 or his right by birth. Among these privi- 
 leges were, consecration to the Lord [Exod. 
 xxii. 29] ; great dignity [Gen. xlix. 3] ; 
 a double portion of his father's estate 
 [Deut. xxi. 17] ; and (in the royal families) 
 succession to the kingdom. [2 Chron. xxi. 
 3.] The eldest son seems to have been re- 
 garded, in the father's absence, as in some 
 respects his representative. 
 
 Bishop, bish'-op. [1 Tim. iii. 2.] The 
 word in its original means overseer, as 
 Joseph was in Potiphar's house [Gen. xxxix. 
 4], or as the three thousand six hundred 
 men were in Solomon's temple [2 Chron. 
 ii. 18], or as Uzzi was of the Levites. [Neh. 
 xi. 22.] Li the New Testament, however, 
 the term is used to denote an officer, or 
 officers, of the Church, but their precise 
 rank or jurisdiction is a matter of contro- 
 versy. Paul describes the qualifications 
 for the office particularly in his letter to 
 Timothy. [1 Tim. iii. 2-7.] Christ is 
 figuratively called "the shepherd and 
 bishop of souls." [1 Pet. ii. 25.] 
 
 Bishopric [Acts i. 20.] The jurisdiction, 
 charge, or office of a bishop. 
 
 Bitter [Jer. ii. 19], and Bitterness 
 [Prov. xiv. 10], are words used figuratively 
 to denote the severity of sorrow or suffering, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Bithron. 
 
 Bithrox, bitk'-ron. [Section.] [2 Sam. 
 ii. 29.] This is not probably the name of 
 any particular place, but a general term 
 denoting a range of bills and vales. 
 
 Bithyxia, bi-thinn'-ya. [Acts xvi. 7.] A 
 province of Asia Minor. It is bounded on 
 the we;t by Paphlagonia, north by the 
 Black Sea, and south by Phrygia and 
 Galatia. It is directly opposite" to Con- 
 stantinople. The gospel was introduced 
 into this province at an early period. 
 [Compare Acts ii. 9, and 1 Pet. i. 1.] There 
 is a remarkable testimony in ecclesiastical 
 history to the purity and firmness of the 
 Christians of Bithynia, at the close of the 
 first and the beginning of the second 
 century. 
 
 Bitter Herbs. [Exod. xii. 8.] The Jews 
 were commanded to eat the passover with 
 a salad of bitter herbs, and then- modern 
 historians suppose that horehound, wild 
 lettuce, tansy, &c., were used, as they still 
 are by the Jews in some countries. The use 
 of them on that occasion was intended to 
 call to their remembrance the severe and 
 cruel bondage from which God delivered 
 them when they were brought out of Egypt. 
 
 Bitteex. [Isa. xxxiv. 11.] Some bird 
 of solitary habits that frequents ruins 
 and other desolate places. The bird 
 known in modern days by this name in- 
 habits fens and marshes, and has a deep 
 hoarse cry, which is often heard, in the 
 twilight, from its lonely haunts. The lan- 
 guage of prophecy [Isa. xiv. 23, and xxxir. 
 11 i Zeph. ii. 14] imports the utmost soli- 
 tude and desolation. 
 
 Black:, Blackxess [Job. xxx. 30 ; Joel 
 ii. 6], are words used figuratively, to denote 
 shame, terror, perplexity, despair, mourning, 
 &c. \Ye often find them employed at this day 
 in eastern writings to express shame and 
 confusion. 
 
 Blaixs. [Exod. ix. 9.] Burning pustules 
 or ulcers, which broke out upon the 
 Egyptians and all their beasts^ and con- 
 stituted the sixth plague. The ashes from 
 the furnaces (brick-kilns, perhaps) were 
 taken by Moses, a handful at a time, and 
 scattered to the winds ; and wherever it fell, 
 on man or beast, it caused this dreadful 
 disease to appear. Perhaxos reference is 
 made to this plag-ue in Dent, xxviii. 27. 
 
 Blaspheiit. "[Col. hi. 8.] The word 
 in its original use denotes all manner 
 of detraction or calumny, such as is expressed 
 by the terms rail, revile, speak evil, &c. ; but 
 in the restricted sense of the Scriptures, and 
 of common use, it denotes reproachful, 
 irreverent, or insulting language concerning 
 God, or any of His names or attributes. 
 [Lev. xxiv. 10-16.] Whoever thinks of the 
 character of God as infinitely holy, just, and 
 good will not be surprised that this offence 
 is regarded as very heinous, and is so fear- 
 fully punished. There is no reason to 
 suppose that the sin of profane swearing, the 
 43 
 
 Blood. 
 
 "taking God's name in vain," is less odious 
 and offensive to God than it was in the time 
 of Moses. 
 
 Bleiiish. [Exod. xii. 5.] Whatever 
 renders a person or thing imperfect. The 
 priests under the Jewish law were re- 
 quired to be free from personal blemishes, 
 and the defects which, were accounted 
 blemishes are particularly described, Lev. 
 xxi. 18-20, and xxii. 20-24; so a l so of 
 animals, Deut. xv. 21. The word is figura- 
 tively used 2 Pet. ii. 13, and (spots) Jude 12. 
 
 Bless, Blessed, Blessixg. [Gen. xii. 2 ; 
 xxii. 17, 18.] These words are of frequent 
 occurrence in the sacred writings ; and 
 their particular force may generally be 
 determined by the connection. 
 
 Men are said to bless God when they 
 ascribe to Him the praise and glory which 
 are due to Him. [Ps. cxlv.] God blesses 
 men in bestowing upon them, continually, 
 mercies, spiritual and temporal, [Job. xl'ii. 
 12; Ps. xlv. 2] ; and men are said to bless 
 their fellow-creatures when, as in ancient 
 times, in the spirit of prophecy they pre- 
 dicted blessings to come upon them. [Gen. 
 xlix.] So Moses blessed Israel, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 
 
 The form of blessing prescribed by the 
 Jewish ritual, Num. vi. 23-27, is admirably 
 simple and sublime. It was pronounced 
 standing, with a loud voice, and with the 
 hands raised towards heaven. [Luke xxiv. 
 50.] National blessings and cursings were 
 sometimes pronounced. Deut. xxvii. and 
 xxviii; Isa. xix. 25.] 
 
 The "cup of blessing" [1 Cor. x. 16], and 
 "cup of salvation " [Ps. cxvi. 13], are expres- 
 sions derived, as we suppose, from a custom 
 prevalent among the Jews at their feasts. 
 
 The master of the feast took a cup of wine 
 in his hand, and solemnly blessed God for 
 it, and for ail the mercies which were then 
 acknowledged. It was then passed to all 
 the guests, each of whom drank of it in his 
 turn. The aptness and force of the figures 
 employed in the above passages are thus 
 made obvious. 
 
 Blood [Exod. xxix. 12] is the fluid of 
 life in the animal body. Its use was ex- 
 pressly prohibited to Noah when everything 
 else was freely given him. [Gen. ix. 4.] By 
 the Jewish law also it was expressly and 
 solemnly forbidden. [Lev. xvii. 10, &c] 
 
 The reason of this interdiction is, probably, 
 because blood was sacredly appropriated. 
 [Lev. xvii. 11.] The Jewish ritual abounds 
 with the use of blood [Heb. ix. 22], and the 
 manner of employing it is stated with 
 minuteness in Heb. ix. and x., where also its 
 use and effects are shown in striking con- 
 trast with the blood shed upon the "Cross. 
 (See also Acts xx. 28; Rom. v. 9 ; Eph. i. 7 ; 
 Col. i. 14 ; Heb. vii. 27 ; 1 John i. 7.) 
 
 The prohibition of eating blood, or animals 
 that are strangled, has been always rigidly 
 observe:! by "the Jews. la the 'ChristiaJ> 
 
1HE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Blood. 
 
 Church, thecustom of refraining from things 
 strangled, and from blood, continued for a 
 long time. In the council of the apostles, 
 held at Jerusalem [Acts xv.], it was d, 
 that converts from paganism should not be 
 subject to the legal ceremonies, but that they 
 should refrain from idolatry, from fornica- 
 tion, from eating blond, and ii-.mi such 
 animals as were strangled, and their blood 
 thereby retained in their bodies; which 
 decree was observed for many ages by the 
 Church. 
 
 It is observed that the notion that the 
 blood of the victims was peculiarly sacred to 
 the gods is impressed ou all ancient pagan 
 mythology; 
 
 Blood, Avenger of. (See Avenge.) 
 
 BOajtbbges, bo-an-er'-jex. [Sons of Thun- 
 der.] [Mark iii. 17.] 'The name given by 
 Christ to James and John. Some have 
 supposed that this name indicated the power 
 which thi so apostles should exert in the in- 
 I . ■ hi'lion of the gospel dispensation. 
 
 Boae. [Ps. lxxx. 13.] This is the original 
 stock of the common hog; and, in a wild 
 state, is a very furious and formidable ani- 
 1 1 1. Modern travellers tell us that they 
 are found in great numbers on the hanks of 
 the Jordan, and among the reeds of the sea 
 of Tiberias. The allusion of the Psalmist, in 
 the above passage, may be to the c 
 forth of the animal from the shady marsh or 
 woods ; or, it may be, to his well-known 
 habit of turning lip the earth in search of 
 roots for food, and in this way destroying 
 cultivated ground. 
 
 Boaz, bo'-az. [Fleetness.] [Ruth ii. 1.] 
 A descendant of Judah, through whom is 
 traced the regular succession of the Jewish 
 king3. [Matt. i. 5.] He was a man of con- 
 siderable wealth, and of great respectability, 
 and from his gracious behaviour towards 
 his poor kinswoman Ruth we have reason to 
 form a very favourable opinion regarding 
 him, 
 
 Bolted. [Exod. ix. 31.] The expression, 
 " flax was boiled," means that it was podded, 
 or nearly in a state to be gathered. 
 
 Book. The materials employed by the 
 ancients to write upon, and therefore called 
 books, were of various kinds. Plates of 
 load or copper, very frequently coated with 
 wax, were in common use, the inscriptions 
 being made with a stylus. Leaves and the 
 bark of trees were also used, such as the 
 Egyptian papyrus, from which our word 
 paper is derived. The skins of animals were 
 also in use, the books beina: prepared in the 
 form of long rolls, twelve or fourteen inches 
 wide, and fastened at each end to sticks not 
 unlike the rollers to which maps are at- 
 tached. 
 
 A very good idea may be formed of an i 
 ancient roll by supposing a common news- ! 
 paper to have rods or rollers at the right ! 
 and left sides. The reader takes hold of the , 
 rods, and unrolls the sheet until he comes to ' 
 4-1 : 
 
 Book. 
 
 the desired column. Thus, in Luke iv. 17, 
 the phrase " opened the book," would pro- 
 bably read "unrolled the scroll," and in 
 ver. 20, for "closed the book," read 
 " rolled up the volume," or " scroll." This 
 the force of the figure, Jsa. sexxiv. 4, 
 where the heavens are represented as rolled 
 together as suddenly as the* Opposite ends 
 of an unrolled scroll By to meet each other 
 when the hand of the reader is withdrawn 
 from it. 
 
 A kind of paper was mado from the stalk 
 of an Egyptian vegetable called papyrus, or 
 paper reed, which is still found iii'various 
 parts Of India.. The stalk was slit with a 
 needle into plates or layers as broad and 
 thin as possible. Some of them were ten or 
 fifteen inches broad. These strips Were 
 laid side by side upon a Hat horizontal 
 surface, and then immersed in the water of 
 the Nile, which not only served as a kind Of 
 sizing, but also caused the edges of the 
 strips to adhere together as if glued. The 
 sheets thus formed were dried in the sun, 
 and then covered with a fine wash, which 
 made them smooth and Hcxible. They 
 were finally beaten with hammers, and 
 polished. Twenty or more of these sheets 
 were sometimes connected in one roll. 
 
 The pen, or style, was made of some hard 
 substance, perhaps not unlike the instru- 
 ments used by glaziers to cut glass. [Jer. 
 xvii. 1.] Upon tablets of wax an instrument 
 was used, one end of which was pointed, to 
 mark the letters, and the other broad and 
 flat, to make erasures. Pens or styles of 
 copper are now used by the Ceylonese. On 
 soft substances, like linen or papyrus, the 
 marks were painted with a fine hair pencil, 
 as is practised among the Chinese to this 
 day. 
 
 Most of the eastern nations now use the 
 reed-pen, which is split with an instrument 
 used as we use the pen-knife. [Jer. xxxvi. 
 23.] The pith is removed, and the bark 
 or rind, being split like a quill, retains, and 
 probably sheds, the ink. It is not hard or 
 stiff enough to be used long without mend- 
 ing. 
 
 ink was prepared from a variety of sub- 
 stances (see Ixk) ; and tho'-e who were 
 skilful in writing wore an inkhorn fastened 
 to the girdle [Ezek. ix. 2], which is the 
 present mode among the Persians and the 
 Moors of Barbary. 
 
 As tables were unknown, the pa per, or 
 other substance written upon, was laid upon 
 the knees, or held firmly with the left hand. 
 
 A sealed book was a roll fastened together 
 by a band or string, and a seal affixed to 
 the knot. [Isa. xxix. 11.] 
 
 Book, A Sealed. [Isa. xxix. 11.] In 
 ancient times, writings that were to be 
 sealed were first wrapped round with thread 
 or flax, to which the wax anil seal were 
 applied. These seals must be broken before 
 the book could 00 read. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Book. 
 
 Book, Eating a [Ezek. iii. 2, 3 ; Rev. x. 
 9-1 r.] Signifies a thorough receiving of its 
 contents. 
 
 Book op Judgmext. [Esth. ii. 23 ; vi. 2.] 
 A book of judicature" peculiar to the 
 Persian court. 
 
 Book of Life. [Rev. xxi. 97.] Supposed 
 to be an adoption, in figure, of the practice 
 above referral to. 
 
 Book of the Generation. [Gen. v. 1 ; 
 Matt. i. 1.] Signifies the genealogical history 
 or records of a family. 
 
 Book of the Living. [Ps. lxix. 2S.] 
 Signifies a record kept in the courts of 
 princes, of their servants, together with the 
 offices they hold. To be written in such a 
 V) >ok was to be favourably accepted ; to be 
 blotted out, disgraceful. 
 
 Bottle. Among the ancients the bottle 
 was usually made of goat-skin. Skin 
 bottles are mentioned, Judg. iv. 19; 1 Sam. 
 xvi. 20; Ps. lvi. 8, cxix. 88. In Matt. ix. 
 17, there is a very obvious allusion to these 
 bottles. 
 
 Box-tree. [Isa. xli. 19.] An evergreen, 
 whose perfect proportions, beauty of foliage, 
 and utility, might illustrate the prosperity 
 ruid grace which God would bestow on 
 Zoa. [Isa. Ix. 13.] 
 
 Bozrah, boz'-rak [A sheep-fold] [Gen. 
 xxxvi. 33], called by the Greeks and 
 Romans, Bostra, was situated about twenty- 
 four miles south-east of Edrei. It is often 
 mentioned in the Scriptures as the chief city 
 of Edom. [Isa. xxxiv. 6, and lxiii. 1 ; Jer. 
 xlviii. 24. and xlix. 13-22; Amos i. 12.] It 
 is called by Jeremiah a city of the Moabites, 
 and it was probably taken from Amnion by 
 the EJomites, and again from the Edomites 
 by the Moabites. As it was situated upon 
 the confines of several countries who were 
 often at war with each other, these changes 
 were likely to happen. It is now the largest 
 city in that district, and has been celebrated 
 as a stronghold of the Nestorians. 
 
 The prophecies respecting this place, 
 some of which are cited above, are among 
 the most wonderful and sublime on record. 
 
 Bracelet. [Gen. xxiv. 30.] An ornament 
 (chain or clasp) worn on the arm. Among 
 eastern princesses it is a badge of royalty, 
 and was probably regarded as such in the 
 time of David. [2 Sam. i. 10.] The royal 
 bracelet was of much richer materials, and 
 was worn above the elbow ; the common 
 bracelet was worn on the wrist. [Ezek. 
 xvi. 11.] 
 
 Branch. [Ps. civ. 12,] This word is 
 often figuratively used by the sacred 
 writers. [Ps. lxxx. 15 ; John xv. 5, 6.] 
 
 The Branch is one of the titles of the 
 Messiah. [Isa. xi. 1, compare with Isa. liii. 
 2 ; Zeph. iii. 8, and vi. 12.] The family of 
 Jesse is represented under the figure of the 
 stock of a tree, firmly rooted; and the 
 coming of Christ, from the seed of David is 
 represented as the shooting forth of a 
 45 
 
 Brsad Corn. 
 
 branch, which is here called, by way of dis- 
 tinction and eminence, " The Branch:" for 
 it may well be said that Christ, even in His 
 common nature, far surpassed all the house 
 of David in the dignity, power, and glory, 
 both of His person and office. 
 
 Brass, bras. [Gen. iv. 22.] The compo- 
 sition which we call brass was invented as 
 late as the thirteenth century. That which 
 is called brass in the sacred writings was 
 probably what we call copper. It was used 
 for a variety of purposes about the Temple ; 
 and also for fetters [Judg. xvi. 21 ; 2 Kings 
 xxv. 7], armour [1 Sam. xvii. 5, 6], and 
 musical instruments. [1 Chron. xv. 19 ; 
 1 Cor. xiii. 1.] The words, brass, brazen, &c, 
 occurring under the words Armour, Altar, 
 Book, &c, are used in conformity with the 
 common English translation of the Bible, 
 and not with technical accuracy. 
 
 Brazen Sea. (-See Laver.) 
 
 Brazen Serpent. (See Serpent.) 
 
 Bread, bred. [Gen. xiv. i3.] The bread 
 of the Jews was generally made of wheat. 
 Barley and other grains, were sometimes 
 used. [Judg. vii. 13.] 
 
 The materials were prepared as in modern 
 days. (-See Mill, Sieve.) The process of 
 kneading it was performed in kneadlng- 
 troughs [Gen. xviii. 6; Exod. xii. 34; Jer. 
 vii. 18], or wooden bowls, such as the 
 Arabians use at this day for a like purpose. 
 
 It has been supposed by some that the 
 kneading was done upon a circular piece of 
 leather, such as is now used in Persia, and 
 which would be more properly called a 
 kneading-bag, as it draws up like a knap- 
 sack. Either of the utensils would be easily 
 transported. Very simple leaven was used 
 in the dough. The loaves were shaped like 
 a plate, and, when leavened, were ordinarily 
 of the thickness of one's little finger. (See 
 Table.) 
 
 The unleavened bread was very thin, and 
 was broken, not cut. [Sam. iv. 4 ; Matt, 
 xiv. 19, xv. 36, xxvi. 26.] It has been said 
 that the thickness or thinness of the loaves 
 was regulated by the time they were to be 
 kept; that which was to be kept longest 
 being made thick, that it might retain its 
 moisture. This is contrary to modern philo- 
 sophy on this subject, as we see in the 
 manufacture of ship bread. (For the manner 
 of baking, see Ovens, Cake.) 
 
 The term bread is often used for food or 
 provisions in general. 
 
 Bread Corn [Isa. xxviii. 2S] is used for 
 wheat, barley, or an}^ other grain from 
 which bread was made. 
 
 The figurative expressions, bread of sorrow 
 [Ps. exxvii. 2], and bread of tears [Ps. lxxx. 
 5], may denote that the sufferings of sorrow 
 and the shedding of tears had become as 
 much a part of the portion of every day as 
 one's daily bread. So the bread of sickness 
 [Prov. iv. 17], and bread of deceit [Prov. xx. 
 17], denote not only a living or estate ob« 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Breastplate. 
 
 tainecl by fraud and sin, but that to do 
 wickedly is as much the portion of a wicked 
 man's life as to eat his daily bread. 
 
 Show-bread [Plxod. xxv. 30] was un- 
 leavened bread prepared anew every Sab- 
 bath, and presented hot on the 
 
 in twelve loaves of a square or oblong 
 shape, according to the number of the tribes 
 of Israel. Salt and incense were presented 
 at the same time. It is supposed that the 
 loaves were placed either in two piles or in 
 two rows, with six loaves in each, and it 
 was called shew-bread, or bread of the face, 
 or the bread of setting before, because it stood 
 continually before the Li 
 
 The old loaves were removed every Sab- 
 bath [Lev. xxiv. 8], and, as a general rule, 
 were to be eaten by the priests alone, and 
 by them only in the court of the sanctuary. 
 [1 Sam. xxi. 1-6; Matt. xii. 3, &c. 
 
 \stplate. [Exod. xxviii. 15.] Apart 
 of the official dress of the Jewish high | 
 It was a piece of embroidered work, about 
 ten inches square, and made double, with a 
 front and lining, so as to answer for a pouch 
 or bag, and was adorned with twelve pre- 
 cious stones. 
 
 The two upper corners were fastened to 
 the ephod, from which it was not to be 
 loosed [Exod. xxviii. 28], and the two lower 
 corners to the girdle. The rings, chains, 
 and other fastenings were of gold or rich 
 lace. It was called the memorial [Exod. 
 xxviii. 12, 29], inasmuch as it reminded the 
 priest of his representative character in re- 
 lation to the twelve tribes ; and it is also 
 called the breastplate of judgment [Exod. 
 xxviii. 15], perhaps because it was worn by 
 him who was, instrumentally, the fountain 
 of justice and judgment to the Jewish 
 Church. Others think it is because the 
 Urim and Thummim were annexed to it. 
 
 The breastplate was also that article of 
 ancient armour which protected the breast. 
 [Eph. vi. 14.] {See Armour.) Its figurative 
 use in the passage above cited, and also in 
 Isa. lix. 17, is sufficiently obvious. 
 
 Bride, Bridegroom, Bride-chamber. (See 
 Marriage.) 
 
 Brigandine. [Jer. xlvi. 4.] Supposed to 
 be the same with the habergeon and coat of 
 mail. (&e Auitour.) 
 
 Brimstone. [Ps. xi. 6.] A well-known 
 mineral substance, exceedingly inflammable, 
 and, when burning, emits a suffocating 
 smell. We are told that the Cities of the 
 Plain were destroyed by a rain (or storm) of 
 fire and brimstone. There is nothing in- 
 credible in this, even if we suppose natural 
 agencies only were employed in it. The 
 soil in that and in many other parts of the 
 earth is such that a violent eruption might 
 fill the air with inflamed substances, falling 
 down in streams of liquid fire upon those 
 devoted cities. 
 
 Brother, Brethren - . [Gen. iv. 2, and 
 xlii. 13.] A term which pronerly denotes 
 46 
 
 Burial. 
 
 the nearest consanguinity— -that is, malo 
 children ofthe Bame parents, as in the texts 
 above cited; butsometine if more 
 
 remote kindred, or of the same nation 
 xiii. 8; Esth. x. 3 ; Acts vii. 25, 37, and xiii. 
 26], or even those who are closely united in 
 affection. [2 Sam. i. 26.] In the New 
 tent, the term is more frequently ap- 
 plied to the Spiritual relationship which tho 
 true followers of Christ sustain to Bim and 
 to each other. [Matt. xii. 50; Rom. xiv. 10; 
 ii. 13.] 
 
 Buckler. (See Armour.) 
 
 Buildings. (See Dwellings.) 
 
 But. (See Month.) 
 
 li'-i.i.s or Itvsu\x. [Ps. xxii. 12.] Bulls 
 in the rich pastures of Bashan, being well 
 
 ire strong and ferocious; hone 
 are chosen as symbols of cruel and | 
 cuting enemies. (See Bashan.) 
 
 Bulrush. [Isa. xviii. 2.] A species of 
 reed, which is found on the marshes of tho 
 Nile. It grows to the height of twelve or 
 fifteen feet. The stalks are pliable, and 
 capable of being interwoven very closely, as 
 is evident from its being used in tho con- 
 struction of arks. [Exod. ii. 3,5.] It, was 
 from this vegetable that the papyrn 
 derived, which was used for writing. (See 
 Book.) It was mado of tho inside bark, 
 which was cut into strips, and the edges 
 cemented together, and dried in the sun. 
 The fact that the papyrus was used for food 
 when prepared in one way, and for writing 
 when prepared in another way, explains the 
 passages in which the eating of books, ccc, 
 is mentioned. [Jer. xv. 16; Ezck. iii. 1, 3; 
 Rev. x. 8-10.] 
 
 Bulwark. (See War.) 
 
 Burden. [Hab. i. 1.] This word, when 
 used in connection with some city or nation 
 (as the "burden of Moab," the "burden of 
 Nineveh," &c), expresses the disastrous or 
 calamitous import of the prophecy. 
 
 The "burden of the desert of the sea" 
 (Babylon), "the burden of tho valley of 
 vision" (Jerusalem), andsimilar expressions, 
 are explained by their subject or connection. 
 
 Burial, Bury, ber're. [Gen. xxiii. 4; 
 Matt. xxvi. 12.] It was customary among 
 the Jews for the children or near kindred to 
 close the eyes of the dying [Gen. xlvi. 4], 
 and a loud and general wailing followed the 
 decease [John xi. 19, 31, 33], and continued 
 many days after burial. The body of the 
 deceased was washed and laid out [Acts ix. 
 37], wrapped in folds of linen cloth, and the 
 head bound round in a napkin. Lazarus 
 was bound hand and foot [John xi. 44] ; it 
 is supposed by many that each limb had its 
 separate wrapper, as it was customary in 
 Egypt to wrap even each finger, so that hun- 
 dreds of yards of cloth have been unwound 
 from one of their mummies. When bound, 
 it was placed on a bier, in readiness to be 
 borne to the grave. (See BrER, Embalm.) 
 The climate, and the unclcanness which was 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Burning Bush. 
 
 contracted, under the law, from any sort of 
 contact with a dead body, naturally led to 
 the custom of early interments. There were, 
 however, exceptions in this respect. The 
 practice of embalming was not general 
 among the Jews, though spices, &c, were 
 used in their burials. [2 Chron. xvi. 14 ; 
 John xix. 40.] Jacob and Joseph (whose 
 bodies were embalmed) both died in Egypt. 
 Joseph commanded the physicians to embalm 
 his father, and then he was placed in a 
 coffin in Egypt ; and thence carried to 
 Machpelah, in Canaan, and buried. [Gen. 
 i. 2-13.] Coffins were used in Egypt and 
 in Babylon ; but are unknown in the east, 
 except Avhere a body is to be conveyed to a 
 distant place. (See Embalm.) 
 
 All civilized nations agree in attending 
 with some solemnity the burial of the dead. 
 Among the Jews, there were a few of the 
 nearest relations. [2 Sam. iii. 3T ; Luke vii. 
 14.] Other persons attended, and sometimes 
 wailers by profession were employed to 
 attend the body. [Jer. ix. 17 ; Ezek. xxiv. 
 17; Amos v. 16; Matt. ix. 23.] Certain 
 places were appropriated by the Jews to 
 the purpose of burying the dead, and they 
 were both public and private. [Gen. xxiii. 
 4, i. 13 ; Judg. viii. 32, xvi. 31; 2 Sam. ii. 
 32, xxi. 14; 2 Kings xxiii. 6; Jer. xxvi. 23.] 
 They were usually selected in gardens [2 
 Kings xxi. 18-26 ; John -xix. 41], or caves in 
 the sides of the moivntains [2 Kings xxiii. 
 16, 17], or in rocks [Isa. xxii. 16]; and to be 
 unburied was regarded as exceedingly dis- 
 graceful. [1 Sam. xvii. 44-46 ; 2 Kings ix. 
 10; Ps. cxlii. 7; Jer. viii. 2, xxii. 19.] The 
 grave was called the house or home of the 
 dead. [Job. xxx. 23 ; Eccles. xii. 5.] The 
 burial-places were usually in retired places, 
 and hence, were the resort of demoniacs 
 [Matt. viii. 28], and were usually without 
 the city walls, but not always. [Josh. xxiv. 
 3°~33 5 ! Sam. xxv. 1, xxvhi. 3 ; 2 Kings 
 xxi. 18 ; 2 Chron. xvi. 14, xxiv. 16, xxxiii. 
 20; Neh. iii. 16.] Though solitary, they 
 were selected with reference to shade, pros- 
 pect, &c. [Gen. xxiii. 17, xxxv. 8 ; 1 Sam. 
 xxxi. 13.] 
 
 The sepulchres of the Jews were some- 
 times expensively built, and adorned or 
 garnished; and were whitened at short 
 intervals, so as to make them conspicuous, 
 that they might be avoided for their cere- 
 monial uncieanness. Hence the force of 
 our Lord's reproof, Matt, xxiii. 27. Some- 
 times titles or inscriptions were placed on 
 them. [2 Kings xxiii. 17.] To build a sepul- 
 chre for a man was an expression of respect 
 and honour. [Matt, xxiii. 29 ; Luke xi. 48.] 
 
 That sepulchres were not always closed 
 may be inferred from several passages of the 
 Bible. [2 Kings xiii. 21 ; Ps. v. 9.] (See 
 Aceldama..) 
 
 Burxing- Bush. (See Moses.) 
 
 Buext-oeferixs. (See Sacrifice.) 
 
 Bushel. (See Measures.) 
 47 
 
 Cain. 
 
 Butler. [Gen. xl. 1-13.] An honourable 
 officer of the king's household, called cup- 
 bearer [Neh. i. 11], it being his duty to fill 
 and bear the cup or drinking-vessel to the 
 king. The chief butler had the charge and 
 oversight of the rest. [Gen. xl. 2.] 
 
 Butter. [Gen. xviii. 8.] As this word is 
 wsed in the Scriptures, it probably means 
 sour or coagulated milk, which, when 
 mingled with water, is still regarded as 
 a very agreeable and refreshing beverage 
 by eastern nations. [Job. xx. 27.] Their 
 butter, such as it was, might have been 
 sometimes clarified and preserved in jars, as 
 at the present day in Asia, and when poured 
 out resembles rich oil. 
 
 The figurative expression in Job xxix. 6, 
 "I washed my steps with butter," denotes 
 primarily the abundance with which the 
 patriarch was blessed; but it is also supposed 
 by some to refer to the great quantities of 
 cream which his herds produced, and which 
 was trodden into butter. This fanciful in- 
 terpretation aside, the passage seems to be 
 self-explanatory ; the figurative allusion to 
 butter having the same force and effect as 
 that to oil. 
 
 The place of butter, as a general article of 
 food in the East, was supplied in some 
 measure by the vegetable oil which was so 
 abundant. 
 
 Butter was made by pouring the milk into 
 a goat-skin, and then shaking or treading it 
 to and fro, in a uniform direction, until the 
 separation of the butter took place. The 
 butter mentioned in Judg. v. 25 , was probably 
 cream, or a preparation of which cream was 
 a component part. It is not improbable 
 that the bottle of milk was no other than a 
 skin, which she had been using as a churn, 
 and that the refreshment was butter-milk, 
 presented in the richest vessel that was at 
 hand. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cab, 7cab. [Hollow.] (See Measures.) 
 
 Cabins, Jcab'-ins [Jer. xxxvii. 16], or cells, 
 were probably niches or apartments within 
 the dungeon, for the separate confinement 
 of prisoners. The idea conveyed is that the 
 prophet suffered the most severe and loath- 
 some imprisonment. 
 
 CiESAR, see'-zar. [A cut or gash.] (See 
 Cesar.) 
 
 Cesarea, see'-za-re'-a. (See Cesaeea.) 
 
 C^sarea-Philippi. (See Cesarea-Phi- 
 lippi.) 
 
 Caiaphas, lcai'-ya-fas [Depression.] [John 
 xi. 49-51], was the high priest of the Jews at 
 the time of our Saviour's trial. The office 
 was formerly held for life, but at this time 
 it was filled and vacated at the pleasure of 
 the Roman government. 
 
 Caix, Tcane. [A possession.] [Gen. iv. 1.] 
 The first-born of Adam and Eve, and. oi 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Cake. 
 
 Calf. 
 
 coubsc, the first-born of the hunvm race, lie 
 was also the first murderer, and the victim 
 of his malice was his own brother. [See 
 Abkl.) ile was instigated to this violenco 
 by envy, his brother's offering harrrnj 
 accepted by God, while his own was i 
 On this account he became dejected and 
 angry, and the Lord inquired pf him why he 
 indulged these sinful feelings. If he would 
 do well, as Abel had done, he would be 
 equally accepted ; and if not, the sin must 
 be upon his own head. Certainly he had no 
 cause cf anger towards Abel, who was still 
 ready to acknowledge him as his elder 
 brother, and to yield him all the privileges 
 of birthright. The expostulation was of no 
 avail. They were together in the field) rmdl 
 Cain took Irs lifo. 
 
 Cakl:, hike, [i Kings xvii. 13; xix. 6.] 
 r l'li a cake was made of common dough, wrh 
 or without leaven. Sometimes it was 
 I aeaded with oil, and sometimes onlyrubbed 
 over or anointed with it [Exod. xxix. 2], and 
 baked in flat pieces of the thickness of a 
 plate upon the hot sand or bricks. [Gen. 
 xviii. 6. j Other utensils were used. [Lev. 
 ii. 1-4, 5-7.] In Hos. vii. 8, is a figurative ex- 
 pression, illustrating the mixture of truth 
 and idolatry. 
 
 Calamus, kal'-a-mus [Song of Sol. iv. 14; 
 Ezek, xxvii. 19], or Swkf.t Calamus [Exod. 
 xxx. 23], or Sweet Caxe [Isa. xliii. 24 ; Jer. 
 vi. 20], were all probably the same plants. 
 It was produced in Arabia and India, and, of 
 an inferior quality, in Egypt and Syria. 
 It was one of the ingredients of the sacred 
 < Lotment, and an article of Syrian com- 
 merce. It grows about two feet in height, 
 is very fragrant, and resembles common 
 cane. 
 
 Caleb, ku'-leb [A dog] [Num. xiii. 6], 
 ■was the son of Jephunneh, of the tribe of 
 Judah. When the Israelites, on their pas- 
 sage from Egypt to Canaan, had arrived at 
 the wilderness of Paran, Moses was in- 
 structed by Jehovah to send twelve men, 
 one from each of the tribes, as explorers, to 
 visit the promised land, and ascertain its 
 situation and fertility ; the number and 
 character, as well as the manners and 
 customs of the population, and bring them 
 a report. Caleb and Joshua were among 
 tho twelve ; and after making the tour, 
 which occupied forty days, they returned to 
 the Israelites, bringing with them, as they 
 were directed to do, some of the richest 
 products of the soil, which were both the 
 evidence and sample of its fertility.. They 
 ail agreed that the land was exceedingly 
 fruitful, but ten of the exploring party re- 
 presented the inhabitants as very numerous 
 and gigantic in stature. Caleb saw the dis- 
 couraging effect of this representation on 
 the people, and proposed to them to go up 
 at once and take possession of the land, 
 assuring them of their ability to do it. He 
 was confident that God would be faithful to 
 43 
 
 His promise, however numerous and formid- 
 able might be their opposers. 
 1 The ten persisted in their discouraging 
 I representations ; until the people, filled with 
 . fears and discontents, were resolved to 
 abandon the attempt, and they and their 
 i adherents were upon the point of revolting 
 j from Moses and Aaron, and putting them* 
 ! selves under a new leader, to return to 
 bondage in Egypt. At this crisis, Caleb 
 and Joshua, grieved at the folly and m 
 of the people, repeated the assaranc 
 the land was an exceeding good land, and 
 in beauty and fertility all which had 
 promised; that if they would follow 
 directions, and go forward fearlessly in His 
 strength, they would easily subdue the in- 
 habitants, and obtain complete pa 
 of their territory. So excited were the 
 people, however, by the representations of 
 the ten others of the party, that they pro- 
 posed to stone Joshua and Caleb. 
 conduct was so displeasing to God, that Jfe 
 caused every Israelite who was over twenty 
 years of age, except Caleb and Joshua, to 
 die in the wilderness, and before they came 
 to the promised land. Forty-five years 
 afterwards, when the conquest was com- 
 pleted, and the land apportioned among the 
 tribes, Caleb, being then eighty-five y< 
 age, applied to Joshua for his share, remind- 
 ing him of the promise of God, by which he 
 and Joshua were excepted from the general 
 curse of the people. He testified to the 
 faithfulness and kindness of God in preserv- 
 ing his life and health in a remarkable 
 degree until that time, and proposed to take 
 as his share of the land, Kirjath-arba,, the 
 stronghold of the giants, and the centre of 
 their fortifications. His request was granted, 
 and he accordingly attacked and subdued 
 Kirjath-arba, and thence, proceeded to 
 Kirjath-sepher, another stronghold, after- 
 wards called Debir. Here he proposed to 
 give his daughter Achsah in marriage to 
 the man who should capture the city. His 
 nephew, Othniel, undertook the enterprise, 
 and succeeded, and received the promised 
 reward. Caleb's possessions were called by 
 his name. [Num. xiii. and xiv. j Josh. xiv. 
 and xv. ; 1 Sam. xxx. 14.] 
 
 There are two other persons of the same 
 name mentioned. [1 Chron. ii. 18-50.] 
 
 Calf. [Gen. xviii. 7.] A fatted calf was 
 regarded by the Jews as the choicest animal 
 food. [1 Sam. xxviii. 24; Amos vi. 4; Luke 
 xv. 23. J The allusion in Jer. xxxiv. 18, is to 
 an ancient custom of ratifying a contract or 
 covenant, in the observance of Which an 
 animal was slain and divided, and the 
 parties passed between the parts, signifying 
 their willingness to be so divided them- 
 selves, if they failed to perform their coven- 
 ant. [Gen. xv. 9. 10^17.] 
 
 Calf, Molten [Exod. xxxii. 4], was an 
 idol god prepared by Aaron, in compliance 
 with the request of the children of Israel, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Calves of our Lips. 
 
 who had become impatient of the absence of 
 Moses, and desired some visible image or 
 representation of the Deity. (See Aabox.) 
 It was probably made of wood, and thickly 
 overlaid with gold. 
 
 The golden calves of Jeroboam [i Kings 
 xii. 28] were objects of worship set up by 
 that king in the land of Israel, to prevent 
 the ten tribes from resorting to Jerusalem 
 to worship, and so mors effectually to 
 separate them from the house of David. One 
 of the idols was in Dan, and the other in 
 Bethel, the two extremes of his king- 
 dom. 
 
 It is supposed this wicked king had 
 become acquainted with the forms and 
 objects of idolatrous worship while he dwelt 
 in Egypt. [1 Kings xi. 40.] His sin is 
 almost always mentioned whenever his 
 name is used. (See Jeboboajt.) 
 
 Calves of oub lips [Hos. xiv. 2] is a 
 figurative expression, signifying the fruits 
 of our lips, or our offerings of praise to God. 
 Calves were used in sacrifices, and the in- 
 junction of the prophet requires us to 
 render praises and thanksgivings to God 
 as the offering of our lips, "instead of the 
 animal sacrifice. [Heb. xiii. 15.] 
 
 Calxeh, kal'-vay. [Fortified and willing.] 
 [Gen. x. 10; Amos vi. 2.] One of the cities 
 of Babylonia, built by Nimrod. and sup- 
 posed to be the same with Calno [Isa. x. 9], 
 Canneh [Ezek. xxvii. 23], and the Ctesiphon 
 of more modern times. It was situated on 
 the east bank of the Tigris, opposite to 
 Babylon, and was a place of commercial 
 importance. 
 
 Calvabt, kal'-va-nj [Skull] [Luke xxiii. 
 33], called Golgotha, John xix. 17, was 
 the name given to a slight elevation north 
 of the ancient city of Jerusalem, perhaps 
 half a mile distant from the Temple. The 
 spot is within the walls of the modern 
 city. It was called Golgotha, or "the place 
 of a skull," either from its shape, or from the 
 circumstance that it was the usual place of 
 executing criminals. In the mind of the 
 Christian the associations of the place are 
 peculiarly interesting and sacred, for it was 
 here that our Lord Jesus Christ was cru- 
 cified. 
 
 Camp. [Exod. xvi. 13.] This term is 
 frequently used in reference to the move- 
 ments of the children of Israel, and many 
 passages of the Levitical law relate to thing's 
 that are to be dene within or without the 
 camp. 
 
 The form of encamping is particularly 
 prescribed in Num. ii. The tabernacle, 
 which was the abode of the glorious Leader 
 of the people, occupied the centre, a,nd 
 nearest to this were the tents of the Levites, 
 who were entrusted with the principal care 
 of it. [Num. iii.] The whole body of the 
 people, said to be upwards of 600,000 fight- 
 ing men, besides women and children, were 
 f jrmed in four divisions, three tribes con- 
 40 
 
 Canaan. 
 
 stituting a division, so that the tabernacle 
 was enclosed in a hollow square. Each of 
 these divisions had a standard, as well as 
 each tribe, and each of the large family 
 associations of which the tribes were com- 
 posed. 
 
 Caxa, or Galilee, ka'-nah. [Reedy.] 
 [John ii. 1.] A small village about fifteen 
 miles north-west of Tiberias, and six from 
 Nazareth. It is now called Kefer Kenna; 
 is under the government of a Turkish 
 officer, and contains perhaps three hundred 
 inhabitants, chiefly Catholics. It was in 
 this place that our Saviour performed the 
 miracle of changing water into Avine ; the 
 natives pretend to show the house where it 
 was done, and even one of the stone water- 
 pots. Large stone pots are found there, 
 holding from twenty to thirty gallons. They 
 are not regarded as relics, for the ancient 
 use of them seems to be unknown to the 
 present inhabitants. 
 
 It was here, also, that the nobleman ap- 
 plied to Christ to heal his son, who was sick 
 in Capernaum, and at the point of death ; 
 and by His divine will, without a word or 
 action, and even at a distance of thirty miles 
 from the sick-bed, the disease was checked, 
 and the child recovered. 
 
 Nathaniel was a native of this place. 
 
 Another town of the same name belonged 
 to the tribe of Asher, and seems to have 
 been near Sidon. [Josh. xix. 28.] 
 
 Caxaah", ka'-nan. [Depressed, low region.] 
 [Gen. ix. 25.] Son of Ham, and grandson of 
 Noah. Ham having been guilty of improper 
 conduct towards his father, a prophetic 
 curse was pronounced by Noah on so much 
 of Ham's posterity as should descend from 
 and through Canaan. The curse was in- 
 flicted upon the Canaanites when their land 
 was subdued, and its inhabitants (the Hi- 
 vites, Jebusites, &c.) were cut off or sub- 
 jected to heavy tribute by the Israelites, the 
 descendants of Shem ; and afterwards, when 
 the scattered remnants of their tribe were 
 conquered and exterminated at Tyre. Thebes, 
 Carthage, &c, by the Greeks and. Romans, 
 who were descended from Japheth. 
 
 Cawaan, Land of. [Gen. xii. 5.] The 
 country inhabited by the posterity of Canaan 
 (see preceding article), who were hence 
 called Canaanites, and which was given by 
 God to the children of Israel, the posterity 
 of Abraham, as their possession. [Exod. 
 vi. 4; Lev. xxv. 38.] The original bound- 
 aries are supposed to have been Mount 
 Lebanon on the north, the wilderness of 
 Arabia (Shur, Paran, and Zin) on the south, 
 and the river Jordan on the east. On tire 
 west, their possessions extended at some 
 points to the margin of the Mediterranean. 
 Their boundaries on this side were partially 
 restricted by the Philistines, who held the 
 low lands and strong cities along the shore. 
 [Gen. x. 19.] Besides the possessions of the 
 Israelites, the land of Canaan embraced 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Canaan. 
 
 Phoenicia on the north, and Philistia on the 
 south-west. [Zeph. ii. 5.] 
 
 The country -was entered by the Israelites 
 on the east side, at a point of the Jordan 
 opposite Jericho. The tribes of Gad and 
 Reuben, and half the tribe of Manasseh, had 
 selected possessions for themselves on the 
 east of Jordan, from the conquests which 
 had been made on their march. The natives 
 of the country were, for the most part, sub- 
 dued after a succession of severe struggles 
 [Num. xxxiii. 51-56], and their territory was 
 divided among the tribes and families of the 
 Israelites, according to their numbers. This 
 apportionment was made by what would be 
 called, in modern phrase, a board of com- 
 missioners, consisting of Eleazar, the high 
 priest, Joshua, and the twelve chiefs of the 
 tribes ; and this was done in such a way that 
 each tribe occupied a distinct section, and 
 each family a distinct lot, so that every 
 neighbourhood was made up of family rela- 
 tions. 
 
 The general outlines of the surface of the 
 country may be thus laid down : — The Jor- 
 A 1:1, or River of Dan, which rises under the 
 lofty peaks of Mount Lebanon, and flows in 
 a direction almost constantly southward, 
 with the lake of Tiberias, through which it 
 passes, and the Dead Sea, which it forms by 
 its discharge, divides Palestine from north 
 to south. 
 
 In the western division, between the Medi- 
 terranean and the lake of Tiberias, lie the 
 two Galilees. The plain of Esdraelon, which 
 occupies the greater part of this tract, being 
 two days' journey, or nearly fifty miles in 
 length, and twenty in breadth, is described 
 by travellers as one vast meadow, covered 
 with the richest pasture. This plain is en- 
 closed on all sides by the mountains, and 
 not a house or a tree is to be discovered in 
 it. It is completely commanded by Accho, 
 so that the possessor of that port is the lord 
 of one of the richest territories in the Holy 
 Land. To the south of Galilee lies the dis- 
 trict of ancient Samaria : it is mountainous, 
 but well cultivated, and forms at present the 
 most flourishing part of the Holy Land. 
 Judeea proper comprises the territory ex- 
 tending from the Dead Sea to the Mediter- 
 ranean, and is composed of a range of lime- 
 stone hills, rising by stages from the level of 
 the coast, and becoming more rugged and 
 rocky as you approach Jerusalem from 
 Joppa. Between Joppa and Gaza, westward 
 of the mountains of Judaea, lies the tract 
 distinguished as the Plain of the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, the ancient territory of the 
 Philistines, including the five cities of Gaza, 
 Askelon, Ashdod, Gath, and Ekron. [Josh, 
 xiii. 3 ; 1 Sam. vi. 17.] This district still 
 bears the name of Phalastin, and forms a 
 separate pashalik; it maybe distinguished 
 as Palestine proper. 
 
 The land of Canaan was called the " land 
 of Israel" [1 Sam. xiii. rt>], because it was 
 50 
 
 Canker-worm. 
 
 occupied by the descendants of Jacob, or 
 Israel. The "holy land" [Zech. ii. 12], be- 
 cause God's presence was continually mani- 
 fested there, as the Leader and Governor of 
 His chosen people ; and especially may it be 
 regarded as such, since the sufferings and 
 death of Christ have consecrated it. The 
 "land of promise" [Heb. xi. 9], because it 
 was promised to Abraham and his posterity 
 as their possession. The "land of Judah " 
 [Jer. xxxix. 10], because Judah was the 
 leading tribe. The " land of the Hebrews " 
 [Gen. xl. 15], or the descendants of Eber, an 
 ancestor of Abraham. The modern name 
 of Palestine, or the land of the Philistines, 
 was Originally applied to the region lying 
 along the coast of the Mediterranean, south- 
 west of the land of promise; but in its 
 present sense it applies to the whole land. 
 
 Caxdace, Ican-da'-see. [Who Possesses, 
 Sovereign of slaves.] An Ethiopian whom 
 we only know through one of her servants, 
 a man of considerable consequence, who 
 appears to have had some vague perception 
 of the revealed religion of the Jews. He 
 came up to Jerusalem to worship, and was 
 reading in the book of Isaiah when Philip- 
 met him, and, having instructed him wiVi 
 regard to the doctrines of our Savr ur, 
 baptized him into the Christian faith. The 
 Ethiopia here spoken of is said to be " the 
 Ethiopia beyond Egypt," of which Pliny 
 testifies, that the government was in the 
 hands of women, who bore the royal name 
 of Candace. [Acts viii. 27.] 
 
 Can-dle-Stick. This word candle-stick 
 should more properly be rendered lamp- 
 stand. The Jews did not use candles, but 
 oil lamps. The lamp-stand used in the service 
 of the sanctuary was of beaten gold. [Exod. 
 xxv. 31, 32.] It consisted of one central 
 stem, from which three stems sprang on 
 either side ; the stems were all very hand- 
 somely wrought with knops or knobs, and 
 little bowls resembling half an almond shell. 
 At the extremity of each branch there was a 
 socket for the candle, and also at the top of 
 the main shaft, making seven in all. [Rev. 
 i. 12, 13-20.] Tongs to remove the snuff, 
 and dishes to receive it, as well as oil-vessels, 
 were articles of furniture belonging to the 
 candle-stick, and were all made of gold. The 
 lights were trimmed, and supplied daily with 
 the purest oil. They were lighted at night 
 and extinguished in the morning ; though 
 some suppose that a part of them were 
 kept burning through the day. The can- 
 dlestick was so situated as to throw the 
 light on the altar of incense and on the 
 table of shew-bread, . occupying the same 
 apartment, and from which the natural light 
 was excluded. 
 
 Cankee-woem, Tcang'-Tcur-wurm [Joel i. 4], 
 elsewhere called the caterpillar [Jer. Ii. 27], 
 was one of the army of destroying insects by 
 which the land of Judaea was laid waste. 
 The particular species of insect intended by 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Carmen. 
 
 the prophet is uncertain, though the pre- 
 vailing idea is that it was of the locust tribe. 
 Its voraciousness and multitude are suffi- 
 ciently indicated by the connection in 
 which it is mentioned. [Neh. iii. 15, 
 16.] 
 
 Cann-eh, han'-nay. [Plant, or Shoot.] (See 
 Calneh.) 
 
 Capeenaum, Ica-per'-na-um. [City of Con- 
 solation.] [Matt. iv. 13.] A city on the 
 western shore of the Sea of Tiberias, where 
 our Saviour often resided, and where 
 some of His most wonderful works were 
 done; and where also He delivered some 
 of His most pointed discourses. [See Mark 
 i. 21-37, u - I_2 8 ; John. vi. 25-70 ; and 
 compare with Isa. ix. 1, 2.] Notwith- 
 standing it was thus highly favoured with 
 the presence and instructions of the Lord of 
 Glory, it was the subject of the most fearful 
 denunciations. [Matt. xi. 20-24.] The predic- 
 tion of its downfal was long ago fulfilled ; 
 and though once a city of renown, and the 
 metropolis of Galilee, the site it occupied is 
 uncertain. 
 
 Caphtoe, Jcaf'-to)-. [Chaplct, Knop.] (See 
 Ceete.) 
 
 Caphtoem. Tcaf-to-rim. [Inhabitants of 
 Caphtor.] 
 
 Cappadocia, Jcap-pa-do'-sJiya. [1 Pet. i. 1.] 
 One of the three interior provinces of Asia 
 Minor. It was bounded east by Armenia, 
 north by Pontus, west by Lycaonia, and 
 south by Cilicia. Christianity was probably 
 introduced into this province at an early 
 period [Acts ii. 9], and the existence of 
 Christian churches there is easily traced up 
 to a period as late as the tenth century. 
 
 Captain, leap' -tin. [Deut. i. 15.] An officer 
 in the Jewish army, whose rank or power 
 was designated by the number of men under 
 his command, as captain of fifty, or captain 
 of a thousand; and the commander or chief 
 of the whole army was called the captain of 
 the host. The divisions of the army were 
 regulated in some mea sure by the division 
 of families, as the heads of families were 
 usually officers. [2 Chron. xxv. 5.] Captains 
 of hundreds, or larger companies, were pro- 
 bably what would be called in modern 
 phrase, staff-officers, and formed the councils 
 of war. [1 Chron. xiii. 1.] 
 
 Captain cf the Temple. [Acts iv. 1.] 
 Either the commander of the Roman garrison 
 stationed near the Temple, or the chief of the 
 priests and Levites who kept guard around 
 and within the Temple. 
 
 Captive [Gen. xiv. 14], usually denotes 
 one taken in war. Among Eastern nations 
 such persons were treated with great 
 cruelty, and were subjects of merchandise. 
 [Joel. iii. 3.] The Romans sometimes com- 
 pelled a captive to be joined face to face 
 with a dead body, and to'bear it about until 
 the horrible effluvia destroyed the life of the 
 living. [Rom. vii. 24.] 
 
 Captivity. [Num. xxi. 29.] A term 
 51 
 
 Children of the Captivity. 
 
 usually employed to denote an important 
 era in the history of the Jewish people. 
 To punish their rebellions and idolatries, 
 ; God suffered them to come into frequent 
 bondage to surrounding nations. Several 
 of their captivities took place at an early pe- 
 riod of their history, of which a particular 
 account is given in the first ten chapters of 
 Judges. 
 
 Soon after the close of Solomon's glorious 
 reign, the kingdom was divided. Ten of the 
 tribes separated themselves, and took the 
 name of the kingdom of Israel, leaving the 
 tribes of Judah and Benjamin to constitute 
 the kingdom of Judah. Each of these two 
 kingdoms suffered a distinct captivity. 
 That of Israel is called the Assyrian, and 
 that of Judah the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 In the year of the' world 3264, Tiglath- 
 pileser, the king of Assyria, made war upon 
 Israel, and carried a large number of their 
 people (chiefly those of the tribes of Reuben, 
 Gad, and.Manasseh) into captivity [2 Kings 
 xv. 29 ; 1 Chron. v. 26], and the residue re- 
 mained under their own king, but paid 
 tribute to the Assyrian government. After 
 the lapse of twenty years, this tribute was 
 refused, and therefore Shalmaneser, son of 
 Tiglath-pileser, besieged and (after three 
 years) captured and destroj'ed Samaria, the 
 capital of the kingdom, and the great mass 
 of the people were transported to provinces 
 beyond the Euphrates, and some doubt is 
 entertained whether they ever returned. 
 [2 Kings xvii. 5, 6, xviii. 10, n ; Hos. i. 6.] 
 Jewish historians say they never did return. 
 The following among other passages are 
 employed to support an opposite opinion : 
 Ezra ii. 59, vi. 16, viii. 35 ; Isa. xi, 12, 13, 
 xxvii. 12, 13 ; Jer. iii. 18, xvi. 15, xxxi. 7-20, 
 xlix. 2 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 16; Hos. i. 10, n ; 
 Amos ix. 14; Obad. 19-21; Mic. ii. 12; Zech. 
 ix. 13 ; x. 6-10. 
 
 The first captivity of Judah took place 
 under king Jehoiakim, in the year of the 
 world 3398, when Daniel and his companions 
 were among the captives. The second was 
 in the seventh year of Jehoiakim, about 
 3404 ; the third, in the reign of . Jehoiachin, 
 a. m. 3406. The fourth, or seventy years' 
 captivity, was under Zedekiah's reign, in 
 the year of the world 3416. [For a particular 
 account of these events see 2 Kings xxiv ; 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. ; Jer. xxv. xxvi. xxix. 
 xxxii. xxxiv. Iii.; Ezek. xii ; Dan. i. 1, 2.] 
 The sufferings in which these captivities in- 
 volved them are affectingly described in Ps. 
 cxxxvii. 1-5 ; Jer. iv. 19-31. 
 
 In 3457, the Jews were allowed to return 
 [Ezra i. 1] ; but it was not until 3 *36, or 
 seventy years from the period of their fourth 
 captivity, that they were permitted to re- 
 build the Temple. 
 
 Childeen- op the Captivity. [Ezra iv. 1.] 
 A common figure of speech denoting thoso 
 who were in captivity, or perhaps some- 
 times literally their posterity. " Turn 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE VTCTTONAUY. 
 
 Carbuncle. 
 
 Castor. 
 
 again " [Ps. cxxvi. i], "turn away " [Jcr. 
 xxix. 14], "turn back" [Zep. iii. 20], or 
 "bring again" [Ezek. xvi. 53] " tho cap- 
 tivity," am figurative phrases, all referring 
 to the Jewish nation in bondage, and their 
 return to Canaan. A similar expression is 
 used in relation to individuals, as in Job 
 xlii. 10 : '" The Lord turned tho captivity of 
 Job ;" that is, he released him from the un- 
 usual sufferings and pery>lexitie3 to which 
 i.e had been in bondage, and caused him to 
 rejoice again in tho favour of God. " He 
 led captivity captive " [Eph. iv. 8], or he 
 led those as his captives who had made 
 captives of others, is a figurative allusion to 
 the victory which our Lord Jesus Christ 
 achieved over sin and death, by which our 
 ruined race was brought into boiw 
 [Rom. viii. 21 ; Gal. iv. 24; Heb. ii. 15; 2 
 l'ct. ii. 19.] 
 
 Cahbuxcle, kar'-bungk-M. [Ezek. xxviii. 
 13.] A precious stone. Its colour is a deep 
 red mingled with scarlet, and when held up 
 in tho rays of the sun, it loses its deep 
 tinge, and resembles burning charcoal. It 
 is not certain, however, that the carbuncle 
 of the Scriptures is the same species of fossil 
 to which we give that name. 
 
 Carchemish, kur-ke'-mish. [fortress of 
 Chcmosh.] [2 Chron. xxxv. 20.] A town 
 on the eastern banks of the Euphrates, 
 where the Chebar or Khaboor falls into it. 
 It is now known as KirMsia. It was taken 
 from the Assyrians by the king of Egypt 
 [2 Kings xxiii. 29], who left it in charge of a 
 garrison. Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, 
 afterwards took it from the Egyptians with 
 great slaughter, in fulfilment of the remark- 
 able prophecy of Jeremiah. [Jer. xlvi. 
 1-12.] 
 
 Carmel, Mount, kar'-mel. [The Mountain 
 of the Garden, Park.] [Isa. xxxiii. 9.] One 
 of the most remarkable points on the shores 
 of the Mediterranean. It is the highest peak 
 of a range of mountains (of the same name) 
 rising in the plain of Esdraelon, and run- 
 ning five or six miles in a north-west course 
 till it terminates in a promoutory on the 
 coast, south of the bay of Acre. It is from 
 fifteen hundred to two thousand feet above 
 the level of the sea. [Amos ix. 3.] Its shape 
 resembles a flattened cone, and is the finest 
 and most beautiful mountain in Palestine. 
 Its soil was once fertile and highly culti- 
 vated. [Isa. xxxiii. 9. xxxv. 2 ; Jer. i. 19.] 
 Its name signifies a fruitful field, ova country 
 of vineyards and gardens. Modern travellers 
 tell us that the oaks, wild vines, olive trees, 
 and fragrant flowers still indicate its former 
 productiveness, though it has sufficiently 
 deteriorated to fulfil the prediction of the 
 prophet, Amos i. 2. The graceful form 
 and verdant beauty of its summit are al- 
 luded to, Song of S. vii. 5. The base of the 
 mountain was washed by "that ancient 
 river, the river Kishon " [Judg. v. 21], and 
 tho Plain of Sharon spread out towards the 
 52 
 
 south. We are told that while Lebanon 
 to lieaven a summit of naked and 
 barren rocks, covered the greater part of 
 the year with snow, the top of Carmel, how 
 naked and sterile soever its present appear- 
 ance, was clothed with perennial verdure ; so 
 that the lofty genius of Isaiah, guided by 
 the spirit of inspiration, could not find a 
 more appropriate figure to represent the 
 nourishing state of the Redeemer's kingdom 
 than " the excellency of Carmel and 
 Sharon." The summit of Carmel is remark- 
 able for its pure and enlivening atmosphere. 
 This promontory is a place of deep inter- 
 est in the annals of tho Jews [1 I 
 xviii. 19, 42 ; 2 Kings ii. 23, and iv. =5], and 
 was once the resort of crowds of Chris- 
 tian devotees, and tho residence of an order 
 of monks called Carmelites, who had a con- 
 vent there, which was pillaged and de- 
 stroyed by the Arabs, after the retreat of the 
 French army, in 1799, who used it as an 
 hospital for their sick and wounded during 
 the siege of Acre. 
 
 Cunii'L, Town of. [Josh. xv. 55.] A city 
 
 and hill, five miles west of the Dead Sea, and 
 
 between the \Vildernes3 of Ziph and tho 
 
 Wilderness of Maon. It was the residence of 
 
 [1. Sam. xxv. 2, and xxvii. 3.] 
 
 A limestone mountain, called El Carmel, 
 is described by travellers as the same with 
 the ancient city and hill. 
 
 Cakuiagks, kar'-ridje. [Acts. xxi. 15.] 
 The load or burden of man or beast; bag- 
 gage [Isa. x. 28], or maton which anything 
 is carried [1. Sam. xvii. 20] ; trench or place 
 of the carriages. [Isa. xlvi. 1.] "They 
 took up their carriages," i.e., they packed up 
 their things and commenced their journey. 
 [Acts xxi. 15.]. 
 
 Caut-Rope, kart'-rope. [Isa. v. 18.] This is 
 a strong figurative expression, the most 
 natural meaning of which is shown by two 
 Jewish sayings, " "Woe to them that begin to 
 sin a little, and they go on and increase 
 until their sins are as a cart-rope;" and, 
 " The evil imagination is at first like a 
 spider's thread, but at last it is like to cart- 
 ropes." There may be a remote allusion 
 also to the cords with which the sacrifices 
 were bound. 
 
 Cassia, kash'-slie-a. [Exod. xxx. 24.] Tho 
 bark of a tree of the same species with cin- 
 namon and sassafras, and one of the ingre- 
 dients of the holy anointing oil. It was an 
 article of Syrian trade [Ezek. xxvii. 19], and 
 remarkable for its fragrance. [Ps. xlv. 8.] 
 
 Cast Out, kast'-out [John ix. 22 and 34, 
 compare], or excommunicate, was to cut off 
 from the privileges of the Jewish Church. 
 
 Castok, kas'-tor, and. Pollux, pol'-lux [Acts 
 xxviii. 11], in heathen mythology, were the 
 names of twin sons of Jupiter, who were 
 supposed to preside over the destinies of 
 sailors. Hence, an image representing 
 them was often seen on the prow of ancient 
 ships, like the figure-heads of modern days. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Caterpillai 
 
 Caesar. 
 
 The word sign is supposed by some net to ! 
 signify the name of the ship, but only the , 
 protecting image of the deity under whose ! 
 auspices she sailed. We are inclined to be- j 
 lieve that the sign was the only designation j 
 the ship had, and that this mode of expres- j 
 sionby the apostle signified to the merchants | 
 of Alexandria and Malta what particular 
 vessel was intended. This particularity of 
 detail in the sacred narrative is highly 
 corroborative of its truth. 
 
 Caterpillar, leaf '-tur-pil-lu>'. [Kings viii. 
 37.] A tribe of insects of vast number and 
 destructive voracity. Hence they were often 
 employed as the agents in the execution of 
 God's "judgments [Ps. lxxviii. 46, and cv. 
 34], and figuratively represent a great mul- 
 titude. [Isa. xxxiii. 4; Jer. li. 14, 27.] They 
 were regarded as among the most desolating 
 visitations of God's hand. 
 
 Cattle, kat'-tl. [Gen. i. 25.] In the com- 
 mon scriptural use of this term, it embraces 
 the tame quadrupeds employed by man- 
 kind, as oxen, horses, sheep, camels, goats, 
 <xc. ; Gen. xiii. 2 ; Ex. xii. 29, and xxxiv. 19 ; 
 Num. xx. 19, xxxii. 16, and Ps. 1. 10, and 
 Job. i. 3, where the word translated sub- 
 stance would be more properly rendered 
 cattle. 
 
 The allusion in Job xxxvi. 33, is ex- 
 plained by the well-known fact that certain 
 animals of this class are peculiarly sensi- 
 tive to the change of air which precedes 
 rain. 
 
 Caul, Icawl. [Isa. iii. 18.] The attire of 
 the head, made of network, and ornamented. 
 In Hos. xiii. 8, the word caul denotes the 
 membranous vessels which contain the 
 heart. 
 
 Causeway, kawz'-ivay. [1 Chron. xxvi.16.] 
 A raised way or path. [2 Chron. ix. 4.] In 
 most of the passages where it occurs, it sig- 
 nifies any public way or high road, and, in- 
 deed, is so translated in Judg. xx. 31, 32 ; 
 1 Sam. vi. 12; Prov. xvi. 2. 
 
 The same word is rendered ways in Ps. 
 lxxxiv. 5. and here signifies the ways to 
 Zion, by which the devout Jews ascended 
 to worship in the Temple, and the remem- 
 brance of which was continually present in 
 the hearts of those who loved them, and who 
 loved also the holy place and service to 
 which they led. 
 
 Cave, have. [Gen. xix. 30.] Caves were very 
 common in Judsea, and were made use of 
 as temporary dwelling places [Gen. xix. 30], 
 as places of concealment [Josh. x. 16; Judg. 
 vi. 2 ; 1 Sam. xiii. 13 ; 1 Kings xviii. 4, xix. 
 9 ; Heb. xi. 38], and as burial-places. _[Gen. 
 xxiii. 17, 19, and. xlix. 29 ; John xi. 38.] 
 
 Cedar, se'-dur. [2 Sam. vii. 2.] One of the 
 most valuable and majestic trees of eastern 
 forests. It grows to the height of seventy or 
 eighty feet. The branches are thick and long, 
 spreading out almost horizontally from the 
 trunk, which is sometimes thirty or forty feet 
 in circumference. [Ezek. xxxi. 3, 6, 8.] The 
 53 
 
 wood is of a red colour, and bitter taste, 
 which is offensive to insects ; and hence it is 
 very durable, having been known to last (as 
 historians assert) upwards of two thousand 
 years. It was used for the most noble and 
 costly edifices. This timber served not only 
 for beams for the frame, and boards for 
 covering buildings, but was also wrought 
 into the walls. [1 Kings vi. 36; and vii. 12.] 
 The Mountains of Lebanon were famous for 
 the growth of the cedar, but travellers tell 
 us that the words of prophecy are verified, 
 Isa. x. 19. 
 
 Ceiled, Ceiling, se'-led. se'-ling. [2 Chron. 
 iii. 5 ; 1 Kings vi. 15.] Eastern floors and 
 ceiliuga were just the reverse of ours. Their 
 ceilings were of wood, painted [Jer. xxiii. 
 14] ; their floors were of piaster-, or some 
 sort of tiles. 
 
 Cellaks. [i Chron. xxvii. 27.] Of cellars, 
 such as are common among us, nothing 
 was known in the east, if we except the 
 chambers which are used in Persia for the 
 storing of earthern jars or other vessels of 
 wine. Among the Hebrews and Greeks 
 these jars were buried up to the neck hi the 
 ground. The word wine-cellars, in the 
 passage cited, probably denotes the patches 
 of ground used to bury wine. {See Y, r iNE.) 
 
 Cenchrea, sen'-kre-a. [Acts xviii. 18. J 
 A seaport on the eastern side of the Isthmus 
 of Corinth, and nine miles distant from that 
 city. It was the seat of a Christian church. 
 [Rom. xvi. i. 4.] 
 
 Censer. [Lev. x. 1.] A vessel used in 
 the Temple service, for the purpose of carry- 
 ing the fire in which the incense was burned. 
 It was made of pure gold. [1 Kings vii. 50 ; 
 Heb. ix. 4.] The censer was held in one 
 hand, and. contained the fire taken from the 
 perpetual supply on the altar of burnt- 
 offering. The incense was carried in the 
 other hand ; and as the high priest, once a 
 year, entered the holy of holies, he strewed 
 the pulverized incense upon the fire, and the 
 cloud of smoke ascended up in a dark 
 volume, and filled the apartment with its 
 fragrance. It is called a spoon, Num. 
 vii. 14, and vial, Rev. v. 8. 
 
 Centurion, sen-tu' -re-on. [Matt. viii. 5.] 
 The title of an officer of the Roman army, 
 who had command of a company of one 
 hundred soldiers. 
 
 Cephas, see -fas. [John i. 42.] A Syriac 
 surname given to Peter, which in the 
 Greek is rendered Petros, and in Latin 
 Tetrus, both signifying a rock. (See Peter.) 
 
 Ceremonies [Num. ix. 3], or Ordinances 
 [Heb. ix. 1], denote the external rites of 
 religion, or the forms and circumstances by 
 which it is rendered solemn and mag- 
 nificent, particularly under the Mosaic dis- 
 pensation. 
 
 Cj.sab (Augustus), see'-zar. [Luke ii. 1.] 
 Nephew and successor of Julius Caesar, 
 emperor of Rome. The name Augustus, 
 signifying august or noble, was a compli- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Cassar. 
 
 mentary title decreed to him by the Roman 
 senate, whence is derived the name of the 
 month August. Caesar was the regal title 
 of the emperors, and hence Tiberius is 
 called Cassar, Matt. xxii. 21, and Nero is 
 called Csesar, Acts xxv. it. The title 
 Augustus was a personal distinction; but 
 after the death of the individual to whom it 
 was given, it was regarded and used as a 
 part of the royal title. 
 
 Cesar (Claudius). [Acts xi. 28.] An 
 emperor of Rome, who succeeded Caius 
 Caligula, a.d. 41. Four different famines 
 are mentioned by profane historians as 
 having taken place during his reign ; one 
 of which was very severe in Judaea, ext ended 
 into adjoining countries, and continued 
 nearly three years. Such a famine was 
 predicted by a prophet named Agabus, 
 who came from Jerusalem to Autioch, about 
 the year a.d. 35 or 45 ; and the expn 
 fc throughout all the world," evidently in! t nds 
 its general prevalence in other parts of the 
 world besides Judaea. 
 
 Oesarea, see-zar-re'-a. [Named after Au- 
 gustus Cassar.] [Acts xxiii. 33.] A con- 
 siderable town on the coast of the Mediter- 
 ranean, between Joppa and. Tyre, about 
 sixty-two miles from Jerusalem. It is some- 
 times called Caesarea of Palestine, to distin- 
 guish it from Caesarea-Philippi (see next 
 article), and is supposed by some to be the 
 Hazor of the Old Testament. [Josh. xi. 1.] 
 Herod the Great contributed chiefly to the 
 magnificence of the city by building some 
 of the most splendid of its edifices, and 
 constructing a fine harbottr for it. He 
 called it Caesarea, in honour of the emperor 
 Caesar Augustus. After the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, when Judaea became a Roman 
 province, Caesarea was the chief city of 
 Palestine [Actsxxiv. 27, and xxv. 1-13], and 
 was often visited by Paid [Acts ix. 30 ; 
 xvii. 22 ; xxi. 8] ; and it was here that he 
 made his eloquent defence before Felix, 
 Festus, and Agrippa [Acts xxiii. xxv. and 
 xxvi.] ; and here he suffered two years' im- 
 prisonment. 
 
 Philip the evangelist resided here [Acts 
 xxi. 8], and also Cornelius, who, with, his 
 family, were the first-fruits from among the 
 Gentiles, under the preaching of Peter. 
 [Acts x.] 
 
 A traveller, who passed the ruins of 
 Caesarea some years since, says, " Perhaps 
 there has not been in the history of the world 
 an example of any city, that in so short a 
 space rose to so extraordinary a height of 
 splendour, or that exhibits a more awful 
 contrast to its former magnificence, by the 
 present desolate appearance of its ruins. 
 Not a single inhabitantremains. Its theatres, 
 once resounding with the shouts of multi- 
 tudes, echo no other sound than the nightly 
 cries of animals roaming for their prey." 
 
 Napoleon encamped here, after raising 
 the siege of Acre, and speaks of the broken 
 51 
 
 Clialk-stones. 
 
 fragments of marble and granite columns 
 which surrounded him. 
 
 CiESEREA-PHiLippi [Named after Philip 
 the Tetrarch] [Matt. xvi. 13, and Mark 
 viii. 27], was a town in the northern part of 
 Judaea, in the vicinity of Mount Hcrmon, 
 Some have supposed it is the same with 
 Laish or Lcshem, and also the Dan of the 
 Old Testament. [Josh. xix. 47 ; Judg. xviii. 
 29.] (See Dan.) Philip the Tetrach, son of 
 Herod, contributed largely to its prosperity, 
 and gave it the name of Csesarea, in honour 
 of Tiberius Caesar. It is called Caeserea- 
 Philippi, or Caesarea of Philip, to distinguish 
 it from a town of the same name on the 
 coast. (See preceding article.) It now 
 contains about two hundred houses, and is 
 inhabited chieily by Turks. 
 
 Chalcedony, kal'-se-do-ni. [Rev. xxi. 19.] 
 A precious stone found in Europe, and in 
 several districts of the United States. The 
 common cornelian is one of its varieties. 
 
 Chaldea, kal-de'-a. [Jer. 1. 10.] 
 
 Chaldeans [Job. i. 17], the country of 
 which Babylon was the capital, and which 
 was hence called Babylonia, is a level region 
 of Asia, watered by the Euphrates and 
 Tigris, between which rivers it was situated. 
 These rivers, when swollen by the waters 
 from the Mountains of Armenia , overflowed 
 their banks and fertilized the whole country. 
 Hence the strong, figurative language in 
 Isa. xxi. 1 j Jer. li. 13. In the year b.c 
 630, the Chaldeans, a wandering race, not 
 unlike the modern Arabs [Job. i. 17], de- 
 scended from Taurus and Caucasus, subdued 
 western Asia, destroyed Jerusalem [b.c. 
 588; a.m. 3416], conquered Tyre and Phoe- 
 nicia, and founded an empire, which ex- 
 tended to the shores of the Mediterranean, 
 and which, from them, was called Chaldee. 
 
 Babel, or Babylon [whence the name of 
 Babylonia] was the capital of this mighty 
 empire. It had been long distinguished for 
 its commerce and science. Learning was 
 confined to the priests, who were employed 
 in the services of their religion, in medicine, 
 magic, astrology, &c. Then pretended know- 
 ledge was kept secret from the people, and 
 hence, under this name, they became a 
 distinct class of magicians and conjurors, 
 called Chaldeans. [Dan. iv. 7.] 
 
 In a.d. 536, this vast country was united 
 with Persia, and in a.d. 640, they both fell 
 under the dominion of Mohammed, and 
 finally, a.d. 1639, into the ha nds of the Turks, 
 who still hold them. The two names 
 Chaldea and Babylonia appear to have 
 been often applied to the same country. 
 [Jer. xxiv. 5, xxv. 12, 1. 8 ; Ezek. xii. 13.] 
 The original name of at least a section of 
 Chaldea was Shinar. [Gen. x. 10; Dan. 1.1,2.] 
 
 Chalk-stones, tshawk' '-stones. [Isa. xxvii. 
 9.] A soft mineral substance, resembling 
 what we call limestone. To make the 
 stones of the Jewish altars like chalk-stones, 
 is to crumble and destroy them. 
 
TlBEBIUS C.ESAB. 
 
 At C^isab's Judgment Bab. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Chamber. 
 
 Chambee, tshame'-bur. [Gen. xliii. 30.J 
 Usually*the private apartments of a house 
 were called chambers. [2 Sam. xviii. 33 ; 
 Ps. xix. s ; Dan. vi. 10.] Particular rooms 
 of this class in eastern houses were de- 
 signated by significant terms. 
 
 Chambee, Guest. [Mark xiv. 14.] This 
 we may suppose to have been a spacious 
 unoccupied room, usually in the upper part 
 of the house, and furnished suitably for the 
 reception and entertainment of guests, and 
 social meetings. The proverbial hospitality 
 of the Jews would make such provision 
 necessary, and especially at Jerusalem, in 
 festival seasons, when every house in the 
 city was the stranger's home. [Mark xiv. 
 15 ; Luke xxii. 12 ; Acts i. 13.] 
 
 Chambee, Inner. [2 Kings ix. 2.] A 
 chamber within another chamber. 
 
 Chamber, Little. [2 Kings iv. 10.] An 
 apartment built upon, and projecting from, 
 the walls of the main house, and communi- 
 cating by a private door with the house, and 
 by a private stairway with the street. 
 
 Chambee, Upper, or Loet [Acts ix. 37], 
 is supposed to have occupied the front part 
 of the building, over the gate or outer en- 
 trance, and to have been used to lodge 
 strangers. [Comp. 1 Kings xvii. 19 and 23, 
 with 2 Kings iv. 10.] (See Dwellings, para- 
 graph Uppee Room.) 
 
 Chambeblain, tshame 1 '-lur-lin. [2 Kings 
 xxiii. 2.] An officer who has charge of the 
 royal chamber, of the king's lodgings, ward- 
 robes, &c. In eastern courts, eunuchs were 
 commonly employed for this service. [Esth. 
 i. 10, 12, 15.] The title in Rom. xvi. 23, 
 probably denotes the steward, or treasurer 
 of the city. 
 
 Chameleon", Tca-me' ~le-un. [Lev. xi. 30.] 
 A species of the lizard. It is by no means 
 certain that the chameleon known to us Avas 
 the animal which was reckoned unclean by 
 the Levitical law. 
 
 Chamois, slia-moV. [Deut. xiv. 5.] The 
 animal in this passage was probably of the 
 family of antelopes. 
 
 Chancellob. [Ezra iv. 8, 17.] A distin- 
 guished officer of the Jewish court, of whose 
 particular functions we have now no know- 
 
 Changeable Suits ge Appaeel. (See 
 Clothes.] 
 
 Changees oe Money, or Money- 
 Changees. [Matt. xxi. 12; John ii. 14.] 
 "When Judasa became a province of Rome, 
 the Jews were required to pay taxes in 
 Roman currency, and at the same time the 
 annual tribute for the service of the sanc- 
 tuary was the half-shekel of Jewish currency. 
 To exchange these, one for the other, was 
 the business of the money-changers, like the 
 business of modern brokers. To obtain 
 custom, they stationed themselves in the 
 courts of the Temple, the place of general 
 resort for strangers from every part of Juda?a, 
 and their oppressive and fraudulent practices 
 55 
 
 Chemosh. 
 
 probably justified the allusion of our Saviour 
 to a den of thieves. Perhaps they were 
 also accustomed to pay and receive interest 
 on loans, and this practice is recognized in 
 Matt. xxv. 16, 27. 
 
 Chant. (See Viol.) 
 
 Chapel [Amos vii. 13], or Sanctuaey. 
 A place of worship. Bethel is called the 
 king's chapel by one of the idol priests, be- 
 cause there the kings of Israel paid idola- 
 trous worship to the golden calves. (See 
 Bethel.) 
 
 Chapitees [Exod. xxxvi. 38], or Capitals 
 (as they are called in modern architecture), 
 are the upper or ornamental part of a 
 column. 
 
 Chapmen [2 Chron. ix. 14] are called, in 
 the corresponding passage [1 Kings x. 15], 
 
 spice-merchants. The classes might be dis- 
 tinguished as the merchants and grocers of 
 modern days. The revenue to the king was 
 probably in the form of duties on their im- 
 ports. 
 
 Chaean, Icar'-ran. [Mountaineer ; Parched 
 or Dry.] (See Haean.) 
 
 Chaegee. [Num. vii. 13 ; Ezra i. 9 ; Matt, 
 xiv. 8, 11.] A shallow bowl or basin, used 
 for receiving the blofld at the preparation of 
 the sacrifices. (See Censee.) 
 
 Chaeiot. [Gen. xli. 43, and xlvi. 29; 2 
 Kings x. 15 ; Acts viii. 28.] Until within 
 three or four hundred years nothing was 
 known of the convenience and even luxury 
 of modern vehicles of pleasure. The chariots 
 of the early ages were probably little 
 superior in style or convenience to modern 
 carts or waggons. 
 
 Cheese [i Sam. xvii. 18], or the pressed 
 curd of milk, was a common article of food 
 among the Jews, and is now among many 
 nations of the east. The word occurs but 
 three times in our Scriptures, and in each of 
 them the original word is different. [2 Sam. 
 xvii. 29 ; Job x. 10.] Travellers tell us that 
 new cheese, or the curd of cream salted, was 
 a luxury of the richest tables. The milk 
 was separated by a rude sort of churning 
 (see Buttee), and the curd was placed in a 
 close-woven rush or wicker basket, and so 
 pressed as to retain its form. Ten baskets 
 of curds of this kind were not an unsuitable 
 present for Jesse to make, even to an officer 
 of Saul's army. 
 
 CHSMABiMS,&e-ma'-n»?s. [In black clothes.] 
 [Zeph. i. 4.] The priests of idol gods, as in 
 2 Kings xxiii. 5, and Hos. x. 5, where the 
 same word is translated idolatrous priests. 
 
 Chemosh, Tce'-mosh. [Subduer.] [Num. 
 xxi. 29.] The name of an idol of the Moab- 
 ites [Jer. xlviii. 7], which Bishop Newton 
 and others suppose to have been the same 
 with Baal-peor. It is called "the abomina- 
 tion of the Moabites," as Moloch was the 
 abomination of the Ammonites. Solomon 
 built a place for its worship in the suburbs 
 of Jerusalem [1 Kings xi. 7], which Josiah 
 afterwards destroyed. [2 Kings xxiii. 13.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Chephirah. 
 
 The people of Chernosh are his worshippers. 
 [Jcr. xlviii. 46.] 
 
 Chephieah, ke-Ji'-rah [Village] [Josh. ix. 
 17], i'omerly belonged to the Gibeonites. It 
 afterwards fell into the hands of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, and was occupied by this tribe 
 after their return from captivity. [Josh, 
 xviii. 26; Ezra ii. 25 ; Neh. vii. 29.] 
 
 Cherethims, ker'-eth-ims [Cretans] [Ezck. 
 xxv. 16], Cherethites [i Sam. xxx. 14] ; 
 these names are applied to a part of David's 
 army [2 Sam. xv. 18, and xx. 7], which 
 seems to have been a distinct corps. [2 
 Sam. viii. 16-18.] It is probable they were 
 either originally Philistines, skilful in 
 archery [comp. 1 Sam. xxx. 14, 16, with 
 Zepli. ii. 5], and thus qualified to become a 
 sort of body-guard to the king ; or that they 
 were Israelites who were with David .among 
 the Philistines or Cherethites, and hence 
 their corps was known by this name in the 
 array; They are usually joined with the 
 Pelethites [2 Sam. viii. 18], who arc sup- 
 posed to have been native Israelites of the 
 tribe of Eeuben [Num. xvi. 1], or Judah. 
 [1 Chron. ii. 33.] 
 
 Cherith, ke'-rith. [Separation.] [1 Kings 
 xvii. 3, 5.] A small brook which emptied 
 into the Jordan, and in the vicinity of which 
 Elijah concealed himself and was supported 
 by ravens. 
 
 «vHeeub, Cherubim:, ke'-rub or taher'-vb. 
 [Herald, or Strong?] [Ezek. x. 5, 7.] The 
 word cherubim occurs first, Gen. iii. 24, and 
 is applied to the guard which was placed 
 over Eden after the expulsion of fallen man. 
 
 Among the directions given to Moses re- 
 specting the form and construction of the 
 mercy-seat, one was, to make a cherub at 
 each end, whose face should be turned 
 inward, and whose wings should cover the 
 mercy- seat. From between these figures, or 
 cherubim, God communed Avith Moses con- 
 cerning the children of Israel. [Ex. xxv. 
 22; Num. vii. 89; 1 Sam. iv. 4; Ps. lxxx. 1, 
 and xcix. 1.] 
 
 The size and shape of the figures repre- 
 senting the cherubim in Solomon's temple 
 are described particularly, 2 Chron. iii. 
 10-13. 
 
 Chestnut Tree. [Gen. xxx. 37.] Awcll- 
 known tree, Which is figuratively used 
 [Ezek. xxxi. 8] in connection with the cedar 
 and fir, to illustrate the greatness of the 
 Assyrian kingdom. The tree known to us 
 as the plane, or buttonAvood, is supposed to 
 be intended by the sacred Avriters, and the 
 original has sometimes been so translated. 
 
 Chiee o? Asia. [Acts xix. 31.] Certain 
 wealthy persons were appointed annually in 
 the Asiatic provinces of Rome to preside 
 over the religious rites, public games, &c, 
 Avhich they maintained in honour of the 
 gods, and at their own expense. They re- 
 ceived their title from the name of the' pro- 
 vince ; as the chief or priest of Caria was 
 called Cariarch; of Lycia, Lyciarch, &c. 
 56 
 
 Chrysolite. 
 
 Several of these chiefs or priests were hold- 
 ing games at Ephesus, Avhen the tumult 
 Avas excited in that city because Paul's 
 preaching interfered with the personal in- 
 terest of Demetrius. These people were 
 friendly to the apostle, and advised him not 
 to expose his person unnecessarily to the 
 fury of the populace. 
 
 Chief Priest. 
 
 Chiaihasi, kim'-ham. [Languishing.] [2 
 Sam. xix. 37.] It is possible he was a son of 
 Barzillai, but cannot certainly be inferred 
 from 1 Kings ii. 7, which is sometimes trited 
 to prove it. Some luwe supposed that David 
 gave Chimham a parcel of land, which v. as 
 afterwards known by his name. [Jer. xli. 
 
 CHINNERETH, ChINNEROTH, OrClXNEROTH, 
 
 kiii'-ne-reth[A Tyre] [Num. xxxiv. 11 ; Dent! 
 iii. 17; Josh. xi. 2, xii. 3; 1 Kings xv. 20], 
 were names of a place and lake in Lower 
 Galilee. The town of Cinneroth was on the 
 western shore of the lake, near the border 
 of Zebulon and Naphtali. The town is sap- 
 posed to have been the same with Tiberias, 
 and the lake is called theLake of Gennesaret, 
 the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, 
 which is its present name. 
 
 There is no part of Palestine to be com- 
 pared with the environs of this lake for 
 climate, fertility, and richness. 
 
 Chios, ki'-os [Opened] [Acts xxiii. 15], 
 a mountainous island on the coast of Asia 
 Minor, between Lesbos and Samos, thirty- 
 two miles long and fifteen broad, inhabited 
 by Greeks. It is now called Scio, and was 
 the scene of a memorable massacre by the 
 Turks in 1823. 
 
 Chisleu, kix'-lew. [Languid.] 
 
 Chittim, kit'-tim. [Cyprians.] [Dan. xi. 30.] 
 Probably this name was originally applied 
 to the island of Cyprus, but afterwards be- 
 came a general name for the maritime coun- 
 tries and islands in the locality. 
 
 Christ, krist. [The Anointed.] This word 
 answers to the Hebrew Messiah. It Avas 
 regarded by the Jewish people as belonging 
 especially to the Saviour, AAmo should be 
 sent of God, to restore the kingdom unto 
 Israel, and to bring universal peace and 
 prosperity into the world. 
 
 Chbist'ian, krist'-i-an. The name given 
 to the followers cf Christ. First applied to 
 them at Antioch [Acts xi. 26], and mo.it 
 likely in derision. 
 
 Chronicles, kron'-i-kels. Two of the books 
 of the Old Testament bear this name. 
 
 Chrysolite, kris 'so-lite. [E_ev. xxi. 20.] 
 This was anciently a general name for ad 
 precious stones in Avhich a golden or yellow 
 colour was prevalent. It more particularly 
 denoted a stone resembling in colour the 
 modern topaz. The stone uoav called chry- 
 solite is green, tinged with yellow. It is not 
 very valuable, is seldom found larger than 
 a buck-shot, and comes chiefly from the 
 Levant. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Chrysoprasus. 
 
 Cheysopbasus, kris'-sQ~pras'-s2ts [Rev. xxi. 
 20.] A species of the beryl, found in Brazil and 
 Ceylon, and in someparts of the United States. 
 
 Chub, hub. [The People of Nubia.] [Ezek. 
 xxs. 5.] From the connection of this word 
 it is presumed to have been an Ethiopian 
 tribe or province. 
 
 Chun, kun [Establishment, Place] [1 Chron. 
 xviii. 8], called Berothia in 2 Sam. viii. 8 ; 
 and Berotha in Ezek. xlvii. 16. 
 
 Church, tsliurtsh. [Matt. xvi. 18.] This 
 word is variously used by the sacred writers, 
 but its import is generally to be inferred 
 from its connection. It may be sufficient to 
 notice particularly two uses of the term. 
 
 Sometimes it denotes simply an assembly 
 of persons for any purpose [Acts xix. 4], but 
 in the New Testament it is applied particu- 
 larly to Christians as a body or community. 
 [Acts ii. 47.] It is also applied to the people 
 of God in all ages of the world, Avhether 
 Jews or Christians [Acts vii. 38, xii. 1 ; 
 Eph. iii. 21, v. 25] ; for although there have 
 been two dispensations, viz., that of the law 
 by Moses, and that of the Gospel by Jesus 
 Christ, yet the religion of the Bible is, and 
 ever has been, and ever will be, one religion : 
 whether they lived before or after the coming 
 of Christ, true believers are all one in Christ 
 Jesus. [Gal. iii. 28.] Of this church or 
 company of the redeemed, the Lord Jesus 
 Christ is now the Head, and the Church is 
 therefore called the body [Col. i. 18, 24], and 
 comprises the redeemed who are gone to 
 heaven, as well as those who are, or will 
 be, on the earth. [Hob. xii. 23. J 
 
 Particular portions of the whole body of 
 Christians are also called the Church, as the 
 church at Jerusalem, at Corinth, &c. [Acts 
 viii. 1 ; 1 Cor. i. 2, iv. 17.] 
 
 As the great work wrought on earth and 
 the reigning of Christ in heaven constitute 
 Him the Pounder and Head of the Church, as 
 it now exists, He is compared to "the chief 
 corner-stone " in the building [Eph. ii. 20], 
 on whom the whole structure is dependant. 
 For this purpose God "hath put all things 
 under his feet." [Eph. i. 22.] 
 
 The figurative language which is employed 
 by Christ Himself, as well as by His apostles, 
 tc denote the nature of His relations to the 
 Church (as composed of all true believers), 
 and its relations to Him, are of the most 
 significant character. Some of them have 
 been intimated above; others are that of 
 husband and wife [Eph. v. 30-32], a vine and 
 its branches [John xv. 1-6], and a shepherd 
 and his flock [John x. 11]. And it is 
 by many supposed that the Song of Solomon 
 is a highly figurative and poetical illustration 
 of the mutual love of Christ and the people 
 of His Church in all ages. 
 
 In modern times the word is applied to 
 various associations of Christians, united by 
 a common mode of faith or form of govern- 
 ment; as the Episcopal Church, the Baptist 
 Church, the Moravian Church, &c. 
 57 
 
 Circumcised, Circumcision, 
 
 Chubl, tsharl. [Isa. xxxii. 5-7; 1 Sam. 
 xxv. 3; compare 1 Sam. xxv. 3, 10, n, 17, 
 with passage in Isaiah.] 
 
 Chushax-Rishathaim, kit, 1 -slian rish-a* 
 thay'-im. [Most malicious, or wicked 
 Cushite.] [Judg. iii. 8-10.] A king of 
 Mesopotamia, and an oppressor of the 
 Israelites. Othniel, Caleb's nephew, de- 
 livered them from his dominion. 
 
 Cixicia, sl-lish'-ya. [Acts. xxi. 39.] A 
 province in the south-eastern district of 
 Asia Minor, lying on the northern coast, at 
 the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. Its capital city was Tarsus, the birth- 
 place of Paul. The synagogue of " them of 
 Cilicia" [Acts vi. 9] was a place of Jewish 
 worship in Jerusalem, appropriated to the 
 use of Jews who might be at Jerusalem from 
 the province of Cilicia. Paul, being of this 
 province, was probably a member of tbis 
 synagogue, and perhaps one of the defeated 
 opposers and controvert! sts of Stephen. 
 [Compare Acts vi. 10, vii. 58.] 
 
 Cixxamox, sin'-na-mun. [Song of S. iv. 
 14.] A well-known aromatic, produced from 
 the bark of a tree which grows chiefly in 
 Ceylon ; and, being peeled off, and cut into 
 strips, curls up, in the form in which it is 
 usually seen. The cinnamon tree is a 
 species of the laurel. Cinnamon was one of 
 the ingredients of the holy oil [Exod. xxx. 
 23], and was probably an article of com- 
 merce in ancient Babylon. [Rev. xviii. 13.] 
 
 Cixnereth, Icin'-ne-reth. [A lyre.] 
 
 Cinneeoth. {See Chixuereth.) 
 
 Circle, ser'-M. [Isa. xl. 22.] It means, 
 in this passage, the line within which the 
 earth revolves, and figuratively il escribes a 
 position from which every part of its surface 
 can be seen. In Prov. viii. 27, the same 
 word is rendered compass, and denotes the 
 boundary or mound within which tho 
 waters are restrained. The Creator is repre- 
 sented as marking out the habitation of the 
 vast expanse of waters, with the same ease 
 with which a designer or draughtsman 
 delineates the plan of a building or an 
 estate. 
 
 Circuit, ser'-lcit. [A circular path, or 
 route.] [Job. xxii. 14; 1 Sam. vii. 16.] In 
 the passage from Job, God is figuratively 
 represented as confining His presence to tha 
 high heavens. [Compare ver. u, 12, with 
 12, 14.] In Ps. xix. 6, the circuit of the sun 
 is represented as extending from one end of 
 heaven to the other, or from east to west. 
 
 Circumcised, CiRCUircisiox, ser'-kum- 
 size-ed. [Gen. xvii. 10 ; John vii. 22.] Cir- 
 cumcision was a rite or ceremony of the 
 Jewish religion, which consisted of cutting 
 around the flesh of the foreskin of all males, 
 on the eighth day after their birth. This 
 rite was established as the token of God's 
 covenant with Abraham [Gen. xvii. 9-14], 
 who immediately subjected himself and all 
 his family to its observance. The precept 
 of circumcision was renewed to Moses 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Cistern. 
 
 [Exod. xii. 44; Lev. xii. 3; John vii. 22, 23], 
 requiring that all should submit to it who 
 would partake of the paschal sacrifice, 
 and the Jews have always been very scrupu- 
 lous iu its observance, though it was omitted 
 in their journey through the wilderness, for 
 obvious reasons. Many other nations have 
 adopted the rite ; and it is the chief ceremony 
 of initiation into the religion of Mohammed, 
 though it is regarded only as a traditionary 
 precept, and is not performed till the child 
 is five or six years old. The instrument 
 used for this purpose was a knife, a razor, 
 or even a sharp stone. [Ex. iv. 25 ; Josh. 
 v. 3-] 
 
 The design of this requirement obviously 
 was to fix upon the persons of all the natural 
 descendants of Abraham a distinguishing 
 mark, separating them from all the rest of 
 the world. As this rite was peculiar to the 
 Jews, they are called the Circumcision, and 
 the Gentiles the Uncircumcision. [Rom. 
 iv. 9.] 
 
 The terms uncircumcised and uncircum- 
 cision are also used to denote impurity or 
 wickedness generally ; and to circumcise 
 the heart was to become tractable and docile. 
 [Exod. vi. 12, 30; Jcr. iv. 4, vi. 10, ix. 26; 
 Ezek. xliv. 7 ; Acts vii. 51.] Jews who 
 renounced Judaism, under the Roman per- 
 secution, sometimes endeavoured to erase 
 the mark of circumcision ; and probably 
 Paul may allude to this, 1 Cor. vii. 18. 
 
 Cisteen-. [Prov. v. 15.] The face of the 
 country, and the peculiarity of the climate, 
 made cisterns indispensable in Judaea. They 
 were generally, if not universally, private 
 property. [Num. xxi. 22.] Some were 
 formed by merely excavating the earth ; 
 others were covered reservoirs, into which 
 the water was conducted, and others still 
 were lined with wood, or cement, or hewn 
 out of the rock with great labour, and 
 ornamented with much skill. When the pits 
 were empty, there Avas a tenacious mire at 
 the bottom, and they were used as the places 
 of the most cruel and extreme punishments. 
 It was into such a pit probably that Joseph 
 was cast. {See also Ps. xl. 2 ; Jer. xxxviii. 
 6.) Large cisterns are now found in Palestine, 
 at intervals of fifteen or twenty miles. One 
 of them is described by a modern travelller to 
 be six hundred and sixty feet long by two 
 hundred and seventy broad. These cisterns 
 were the chief dependence of the people for 
 water; hence the force of the allusion, Jer. 
 ii. 13- 
 
 City. [Gen. iv. 17.] It is not very easy to 
 determine by what the Jews distinguished 
 villages from towns, and towns from cities. 
 Probably, at first, a number of tents and 
 cottages formed a village. They were brought 
 together by family relationship, by local 
 attractions, or more probably, for mutual 
 defence against more powerful clans or 
 tribes. "When their situation became in- 
 secure, they began to protect themselves by 
 59 
 
 City. 
 
 a ditch or hed^e, or perhaps a wall. The 
 advancement from this rude state to the 
 fortified towns and cities of ancient days 
 was easy and rapid. Some have supposed 
 that cities were always walled [Num. xiii. 
 28], but there is no evidence of this. We 
 know they were often (if not always) fortified, 
 and many of them were very populous. The 
 streets were narrow, so that, in some of 
 them, as we are told, loaded camels could 
 not pass each other ; and even at this day, in 
 Alexandria and Cairo, mats are spread across 
 the streets, from house to house, for shade. 
 
 We know, however, that many of them 
 were spacious. Sometimes, in Asiatic cities, 
 abroad street, or a section of it, is covered for 
 the accommodation of merchants or trades- 
 men, and such places are called bazaars; 
 and the prominent branch of business trans- 
 acted there gives the name to the street ; 
 as, the woollen drapers, coppersmiths, &c. 
 Around the gates of cities was the principal 
 concourse of people [Neh. viii. 1 ; Job x>:ix. 
 7] ; and therefore these stations were desira- 
 ble for booths or stalls, for the sale of mer- 
 chandise. [2 Kings vii. 1.] These square 
 or open places are probably intended in 
 Chron. xxxii. 6; and Neh. iii. 16, viii. 1, 3. 
 Some cities were adorned with open squares 
 and large gardens. One-third of the city of 
 Babylon, we are told, was occupied with 
 gardens ; and Cagsarea, Jerusalem, Antioch, 
 and other of the largest cities were paved. 
 
 City, Fenced [2 Kings x. 2], or Defenced 
 Cities. [Isa. xxxvi. i.] [A fortified city.] To 
 build a city, and to fortify or fence it, in the 
 Oriental idiom, mean the same thing. The 
 fencing, or fortification, was usually with 
 high walls, and watch-towers upon them. 
 [Deut. iii. 5.] The walls of tiie fortified cities 
 were formed, in part at least, of combustible 
 materials [Amos i. 7-10-14], the gates beiag 
 covered with thick plates of iron or brass. 
 [Ps. cvii. 16; Isa. xlv. 2; Acts. xii. 10.] 
 There was also within the city a citadel or 
 tower, to which the inhabitants fled when 
 the city itself could not be defended. [Judg. 
 ix. 46-52.] These were often upon elevated 
 ground, and were entered by a flight of 
 steps. 
 
 At the time when Abraham came into the 
 land c£ Canaan, there were already in exist- 
 ence numerous towns, which are mentioned 
 in the book of Genesis. Sodom, Gomorrah, 
 Zeboirn, Admak, Bela, Hebron, and Damas- 
 cus. This last is truly venerable, as it is 
 beyond doubt the oldest city in the word. 
 The spies who were sent over Jordan brought 
 back an account of well fortified cities. In 
 the book of Joshua we read of no less than 
 six hundred towns, of which the Israelites 
 took possession. When the city of Ai was 
 taken, its inhabitants, who were put to the 
 sword, amounted to 12,000 [Josh. viii. 16-25], 
 and we are told that Gibeon was a still 
 greater city. [Josh. x. 2.] It is commonly 
 calculated that, in Europe, one-third or one- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 City of David. 
 
 fourth, of a nation is comprised in cities and 
 towns. Reckoning the Hebrews, then, at 
 3,000,000, it would give about 1,250 for 
 the average population of the towns ; and 
 for greater safety it is probable that half the 
 inhabitants dwelt in towns. Now in Gibeah 
 [Judg. xx. 15] there were seven hundred 
 men who bore arms, and of course, not less 
 than 3,000 inhabitants. By a similar calcu- 
 lation, we conclude that the forty-eight cities 
 of the Levites contained each about 1,000 
 souls. In the time of David, the population 
 of Palestine was between five and six 
 millions ; and we may suppose that the towns 
 and cities were proportionably increased. 
 On the great annual festivals, Jerusalem 
 must have presented a sublime spectacle of 
 countless multitudes, when all the males of 
 the nation were required to be there assem- 
 bled. On such times the city was insuffi- 
 cient itself to contain the host of Israel, and 
 thousands encamped around its outskirts. 
 After the return from the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity, the population of the towns may have 
 been inconsiderable ; but the subsequent 
 increase was most rapid, so that in the time 
 of Josephus the small villages of Galilee 
 contained 15,000 inhabitants, and the larger 
 towns 50,000. At the same period, Jeru- 
 salem was four miles in circuit, and had a 
 population of 150,000. The same author tells 
 us that under Cestius, the number of paschal 
 lambs was 256,500, which would give an 
 amount of about 2,000,000 attending the pass- 
 over. At the time of the fatal siege of Jeru- 
 salem, more than a million of persons were 
 shut in by the Romans ; so that the space 
 included by the four miles must have been 
 remarkably economized. 
 
 Cixt op David, [i Chron. xi. 5.] A sec- 
 tion in the southern part of Jerusalem, 
 embracing Mount Zion, where a fortress of 
 the Jebusites stood. David reduced the 
 fortress, and built a new palace and city, to 
 which he gave his own name. 
 
 Cut or God [Ps. xlvi. 4], was one of the 
 names of ancient Jerusalem, and its appro- 
 priateness is evident from Deut. xii. 5. 
 
 City, Holy. [Neb. xi. 1.] The sacredness 
 of the Temple extended itself in some 
 measure over the city, and hence Jerusalem 
 itself was called the "Holy City," and is so 
 distinguished in the East at the present day. 
 
 Cities or Refuge [Deut. xix. 7-9 ; Josh. 
 xx. 2-7, 8] were six of the Levitical cities 
 divinely appointed by the Jewish law as 
 asylums, to which those were commanded to 
 flee, for safety and protection, who had been 
 undesignedly accessory to the death of a 
 fellow creature. The kinsman of the deceased, 
 or other persons who might pursue to kill 
 him, could not molest him in these cities 
 until his offence was investigated, and the 
 judgment of the congregation passed. If 
 he was not within the provisions of the law 
 he was delivered to the avenger and slain. 
 For the size and situation of the cities, see 
 59 
 
 Clean. 
 
 Num. xxxv. 4, 5,14 ; and for the description 
 of persons and the manner of killing, in cases 
 which entitled the slayer to protection, Num. 
 xxxv. 15-23 ; Deut. xix. 4-11. Porthemode of 
 ascertaining whether the offence was worthy 
 of death, and the consequences of the judg- 
 ment, see Num. xxxv. 24-33 ; and for the 
 rules to be observed by the manslayer, ia 
 order to avail himself of the benefit of the 
 city of refuge, Num. xxxv. 25-28. It is 
 doubtful whether the trial of the manslayer 
 was held at the city of refuge, or in the 
 vicinity of the place where the offence 
 occurred. The Jewish writers say that, at 
 every cross-road, signs were erected in some 
 conspicuous place pointing to the cities of 
 of refuge, on which was inscribed, "Refuge, 
 Refuge," which, with many other similar 
 provisions, were designed to direct and 
 facilitate the flight of the unhappy man who 
 was pursued by the avenger of blood. There 
 were other sacred places, as it is supposed, 
 particularly the Temple and the altar of the 
 burnt-offerings. [Exod. xxi. 14.] 
 
 Cities with Suburbs. [Josh. xxi. 41, 42.] 
 This expression is explained by reference to 
 Num. xxxv. 1-5. (See Tjreasube-Citles, 
 "Walls.) 
 
 Clauda, Mmo'-da. (See Ckete.) 
 
 Claudias, Lysias, Tclaio'-di-as, lis'-i-as. 
 [Acts xxiii. 26.] The chief captain or com- 
 mander of a band of soldiers, stationed as a 
 public guard over the Temple. [John xviii. 
 12 ; Acts v. 26.] His conduct on the occasion 
 of the uproar in Jerusalem, and his inter- 
 position for the protection of Paul, on two 
 occasions where his life was in jeopardy, are 
 creditable to his efficiency and humanity. 
 [Acts xxi. xxii. xxiii.] 
 
 Clay, Ha. [Isa. xlv. 9.] This substance 
 was used by the ancients as it is by us. It 
 was mixed^by treading. [Isa. xli. 25.] It 
 was fashioned by the motion of a wheel or 
 frame [Jer. xviii. 3], and was baked or burnt 
 in a kiln. [Jer. xliii. 9.] 
 
 Cleah' and Unclean', klene, un'-ldene. 
 [Lev. x. 10.] These words are of frequent 
 occurrence and obvious meaning in the 
 sacred writings ; but it is in their peculiar 
 application by the Jewish law, to persons, 
 animals, and things, that they are now to be 
 considered. In order to partake of the pri- 
 vileges of the Jewish Church, and to engage 
 acceptably in its outward worship, the 
 individual must not only be circumcised, but 
 he must be ceremonially clean; that is, he 
 must be free from uncleanness. How the 
 various kinds of uncleanness were con- 
 tracted, what time it continued, and what 
 was the process of purification, we have par- 
 ticularly described, Lev. xii.-xv. ; Num. xix. 
 
 The division of animals into clean and un- 
 clean existed before the Flood [Gen. vii. 2], 
 and was probably founded upon the practice 
 of animal sacrifice. For a description of the 
 animals that were clean and unclean, see 
 Lev. xi. ; Exod. xxii. 31, xxxiv. 15, 16 ; Deut. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Cloud. 
 
 xiv. 21. What was the design of these 
 distinctions, and how they were abolished, 
 may be learned with sufficient accuracy 
 from a comparison of Scripture with Scrip- 
 ture. [Lev. xx. 24-26 ; Acts x. 9-16, xi. 1-4, 
 T8-21 ; Heb. ix. 9-14.] It has been observed 
 that one object of these appointments may 
 have been to make the Jews suspicious of 
 Gentile customs and entertainments, and to 
 induce them to abstain from all intercourse 
 with them. We find in the New Testament 
 that "eating" with the Gentiles was regarded 
 as a peculiar aggravation of the offence of 
 associating with them. [Matt. ix. 11 ; Acts 
 xi. 3.] 
 
 Cloud, Pillar of. [Exod. xiii. 21.] "When 
 the people of Israel commenced their march 
 through the wilderness, God caused a cloud, 
 resembling a pillar, to pass before the camp. 
 In the day-time, it was like a cloud, dark 
 and heavy, and in the night bright and 
 shining, like fire; though some have sup- 
 posed there were two clouds, one to shade, 
 and the other to give light to the camp. It 
 also served as a signal for rest or motion. 
 [Num.. ix. 17-23.] 
 
 Clouted, klont'-ed. [Josh. ix. 5.] Worn 
 out and patched. 
 
 Cxidus, ni'-dua. [Act3 xxvii. 7.] A city of 
 Asia Minor, situated on the point of a 
 peninsula of the same name, and lying north- 
 west of the island of Rhodes. 
 
 Cocx, hole. (See Cock-crowii>"g.) 
 
 Cockatrice, kold -a-trise. [Jcr. viu. 17.] A 
 harmless species of lizard. The word in the 
 Scriptures, however, denotes evidently a very 
 venomous reptile. [Isa. xiv. 29.] Some have 
 inferred from Isa. lix. 5, that it was of the 
 viper tribe. Others have supposed that the 
 hooded snake is intended, which is known 
 among the Portuguese as the most venomous 
 of serpents. Naturalists tell us that its bite 
 is always incurable, and proves fatal usually 
 within an hour. This serpent is, however, 
 unknown in Judaea and the adjacent coun- 
 tries. In the passage from Jeremiah above 
 cited, allusion is made to the unyielding 
 cruelty of the Chaldean armies under 
 Nebuchadnezzar, who were appointed minis- 
 ters of divine vengeance on the Jewish 
 nut ion, for their manifold and aggravated 
 sias. 
 
 Cock-crowing, kolc-lcro' -big [Mark xiii. 
 35.] A name given to the watch of the 
 night, from midnight to daybreak. Some 
 perplexity has been occasioned by the diffe- 
 rence between the expressions in Matt. xxvi. 
 34 and Mark xiv. 30. To reconcile this 
 seeming variance, it is stated that there 
 were two cock-crowings, one soon after 
 midnight, and the other about three o'clock; 
 and that the last, which was the signal of 
 approaching day, was spoken of as the 
 " cock- crowing." To this it has been an- 
 swered, that only one hour elapsed between 
 the denials. [Luke xxii. 59.] This is true 
 of the second and third ; but there seems to 
 GO 
 
 Colours. 
 
 be no authority for sajdng it of the first and 
 second. It seems most natural to suppose 
 that the phraseology in both cases was 
 substantially the same, and that the Jews 
 understood, by the phrase, "before the cock 
 crow," the same time which was denoted by 
 the phrase, "before the cock crow twice; ' 
 both referred to that cock-crowing which 
 especially and most distinctly marked a 
 watch or division of the night. 
 
 Cockle, kok'-kl. [Job. xxxi. 40.] This 
 word, as we use it, denotes a common wild 
 plant, usually found in the borders of fields 
 and among grain. The original p< 
 refers to some offensive and poisonous weed ; 
 but it is not necessary to suppose anything 
 more than a reference to noisome weeds 
 generally. 
 
 College, kol'-ledje. [2 Kings xxii. 14.] 
 Perhaps a place of instruction in or near the 
 court of the Temple, but more probably 
 a range or block of buildings in its vicinity. 
 
 Collops, kol'-lupse. [Job. xv. 27. j Thick 
 pieces of flesh. 
 
 Colony, kol'-o-ne. [Acts xvi. 12.] A city 
 or province planted or occupied by Roman 
 citizens, as Philippi. 
 
 Colosse, ko-los'-aee. [Col. i. 2.] A city of 
 Phrygia, in Asia Minor, on the river 
 (now the Goruk) . About a year after Paul a 
 epistle was written to the church at this 
 place, it was destroyed by an earthquake. 
 The former site of Colosse is now occupied 
 by the castle and village of Chonos. 
 
 Colossians, Epistle to, ko-los' -syans [Peo- 
 ple of Colosse], was written by Paul, 
 while he was a prisoner at Rome, about a.j>. 
 61, 62. It is probable that Enaphras, who is 
 spoken of as the minister of Christ in that 
 place [Col. i. 7], came to Rome to consult 
 Paul respecting some erroneous opinions 
 that had been preached among the Colossians 
 [Col. ii. 8-23], and Paul addressed this 
 epistle to them for their instruction and 
 admonition. The design and force of this 
 epistle is seen by comparing it carefully with 
 the epistle to the Ephesians, which was 
 written nearly at the same time. It is not 
 improbable that Paul himself established the 
 church at Colosse. [Acts xvi. 6, xviii. 23.] 
 
 Colours, kul'-lurs. [Gen. xxxvii. 3.] The 
 ajt of colouring cloth seems to have attainc 1 
 to great perfection among the Jews. The 
 fullers had a remarkable skill in imparting a 
 splendid white, and this was considered the 
 richest dress. [Esth. viii. 15 ; Mark ix. 3 ; 
 Rev. iii. 4, 5.] The royal apparel was usually 
 of a blue or purple colour, and historians say 
 it was a perfect combination of the gaiety of 
 bright red with a sober, softening shade of 
 olive. The material with which the richest 
 kind of this colour was given, was obtained 
 from a shell-fish, and was, it is said, so 
 scarce as to be considered more precious 
 than gold. [Luke xvi. ig.] The term purple 
 was sometimes applied to any brieht red 
 colour [compare Matt, xxvii. 28 with Mark 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Comforter. 
 
 xv. 17] ; and, indeed, it was probably the 
 name of a whole class of dyes. Pliny gives 
 to understand that there were two kinds of 
 shell-fish which produced this dye, and that 
 both were abundant on the Phoenician and 
 Mediterranean coast, but the excellence of 
 the tint varied exceedingly. The colouring 
 matter was found in a small vein, and the 
 rest of the fish was useless. The most beau- 
 tiful purple was dyed at Tyre. Scarlet or 
 crimson was also used for the royal apparel. 
 
 Lydia is said to have been a "seller of 
 purple" [Acts xvi. 14], which may mean 
 either that she kept the dye for sale, or cloth 
 of that colour. 
 
 Comforter. [John xiv. 16.] This word 
 is used only by John. In four out of the 
 fivs passages in which it occurs, it is applied 
 to the Holy Ghost, and is peculiarly signifi- 
 cant of our want of His office — viz., to im- 
 part hope and consolation to the true 
 disciples of Christ, by exciting in their 
 minds holy desires and aspirations, and 
 causing them to trust continually, and with- 
 out wavering, in His grace and love. In 
 the remaining passage [1 John ii. 1], it is 
 translated "advocate," and applied to our 
 Saviour. 
 
 Cojisir/NToiJ-. [1 Cor. x. 16.] Intimate 
 fellowship and communication; such as 
 is expressed in John xv. 1-17, and xvii. 10, 
 21-26; Bom. xii. 4, 5 ; 2 Cor. xiii. 14 ; 1 John 
 i. 3. As the ordinance of the Lord's Supper 
 furnishes both the opportunity and the 
 motive [John xiii. 34; xv. 12] to this mutual 
 love and confidence, it is called, by way of 
 distinction, " the communion." 
 
 Coxcisioir. [Philem. iii. 2.] The Egyptians, 
 Edomites, and others, practised a partial or 
 imperfect circumcision. It was a mere 
 cutting, and not to be regarded as a seal of 
 the covenant, or as, in any sense, a com- 
 pliance with the law. The apostle denomi- 
 nates persons who do this, " the concision," 
 which implies in itself, and from its con- 
 nection, that they degraded themselves, and 
 were to be shunned as false and corrupt. 
 
 Concubine. [2 Sam. xvi. 22.] By the 
 Jewish law, a lawful wife, of a secondary or 
 inferior rank; and, consequently, neither 
 regarded nor treated as the matron or mis- 
 tress of the house. Concubines were not 
 betrothed or wedded with the usual solemni- 
 ties and ceremonies which attended marriage. 
 They had no share in the family government, 
 and the children of the wife Avere preferred 
 to the children of the concubine, in the dis- 
 tribution of the inheritance. "Where poly- 
 gamy was tolerated — as it was among the 
 Jews— the permission of concubinage would 
 not seem so much at war with the interests 
 and preservation of society as we know it 
 to be. The gospel restores the sacred insti- 
 tution of marriage to its original character 
 | Gen. ii. 24 ; Matt. xix. 5 ; 1 Cor. vii. 2], and 
 concubinage is ranked with fornication and 
 adultery. 
 6X 
 
 Corinth. 
 
 Conduit, or Aqueduct "of the upper pool 
 in the highway of the fuller's field." [Isa,. 
 xxxvi. 2 ; compare 2 Kings xx. 20 ; Neh. iii. 
 16; Isa. vii. 3, and xxii. 9, n.] We know 
 that the Fountain of Siloah, or Gihon, which 
 rises at the foot of Mount Moriah, formed 
 two pools, called the "upper pool" [Isa. 
 vii. 3], or "king's pool" [Neh. ii. 14], and 
 the "lower pool." [Isa. xxii. 9.] One of 
 these pools is mentioned in John ix. 7. 
 The aqueduct, which connected the upper 
 pool with the fountain, or with the lower 
 pool, or with the city, is called "the 
 conduit of the upper pool ; " and to make 
 Rabshakeh's position still more certain, 
 it is added that he stood in the high- 
 way or street that led to the fuller's field. 
 This was doubtless an enclosure in the 
 vicinity of the soft water of the Gihon, 
 appropriated to the drying and bleaching 
 of clothes. (See Siloam.) 
 
 Coney. [Deut. xiv. 7.] Probably the 
 animal now known as the aslikoko. Instead 
 of holes, these animals seem to delight in 
 the clefts of the rock. They are gregarious ; 
 and frequently several dozens of them sit 
 upon the great stones at the mouths of caves, 
 and warm themselves in the sun, or come 
 out and enjoy the freshness of the evening. 
 They do not stand upright upon their feet, 
 but ' seem to steal along as in fear, their 
 belly being close to the ground ; ad- 
 vancing a few steps at a time, and then 
 pausing. They have something very mild, 
 feeble-like, and timid in their appearance. 
 
 Corinth, kor'-inth. A renowned and 
 voluptuous city of Greece, about twenty-five 
 miles west of Athens, in which Paul resided 
 a year and a half, and where he founded the 
 church to which he afterwards addressed 
 two of his epistles. Situated on the isthmus 
 that separates the JEgean from the Ionian 
 Sea, and possessinj j singular advantages for 
 commerce — as it w* s a mart for the exchange 
 of Asiatic and Italian goods — it became 
 celebrated for its wealth and magnificence : 
 it was spoken of an the light and ornament 
 of all Greece. Bui; it was not less remark- 
 able for its corruption of manners. Indeed, 
 so proverbially profligate did the city be- 
 come, that the very name of Corinthian, 
 applied to a female, was infamous. 
 
 This was its corrupt state when Paul 
 arrived there, not far from a.d. 52, as a 
 Christian missionary. 
 
 A traveller, who visited Corinth some yeara 
 back, says it had hardly any occupants ex- 
 cept soldiers ; and that, though a few ruins 
 remain to attest the magnificence of the city, 
 they are rapidly disappearing. The frag- 
 ments of capitals and columns are employed 
 to build the houses of the inhabitants ; and 
 the wrought side of the richest specimens of 
 architecture are found turned inioards ! The 
 story that Corinthian brass originated here, 
 from the accidental fusion of different metals, 
 when the city was taken and destroyed by 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Corinthians. 
 
 fire, is fabulous. The composition so called 
 was known long before that event. 
 
 Corinthians, Epistles to. These were 
 both written by Paul. The first was pro- 
 bably written at Ephesus [compare i Cor. 
 xvi. 19 ; Acts xviii. 18, 26 ; 1 Cor. xvi. 8, 9; 
 Acts xix. 20, 26], in the beginning of a.d. 57, 
 or about four years after the church was 
 organized. During that interval, it would 
 seem that some false teacher had appeared 
 among them, and had succeeded in exciting 
 strong prejudices against the apostle. To 
 vindicate his own ministerial character and 
 office from the aspersions and calumnies 
 that were heaped upon him by bis op] 
 to answer some inquiries they had put to 
 him [x Cor. vii. 1], and to furnish them with 
 rides of conduct adapted to their peculiar 
 circumstances, temptations, and faults [1 
 Cor. i. 10-31], seem to have been the main 
 design of this first letter. It contains alio 
 the most perfect and triumphant argument 
 for the doctrine of the Resui'rection. 
 
 The second epistle, written probably from 
 Macedonia, less than a year after the first, 
 seems designed to continue the good in- 
 fluence which the former letter had exerted, 
 and to furnish grounds of comfort and con- 
 fidence to the steadfast believers. 
 
 Cormorant, kor' -mo-rant [Lev. xi. 17], was 
 of the unclean class of birds, and its pre- 
 sence is used in the prophetic writings as an 
 emblem of ruin and desolation [Isa. xxxiv. 
 nj Zeph. ii. 14], though the original word 
 in these passages is elsewhere translated 
 pelican. 
 
 Corn. [Mark iv. 28.] This the Scriptures 
 use as the general name for all sorts of 
 gram. A corn of wheat is a kernel of 
 wheat. The figurative use of the word corn, 
 usually in connection with wine and oil, is 
 very frequent, as grain, and wine, and olives 
 were the leading productions of the country. 
 [Deut. xi. 14, xviii. 4, xxviii. 51; 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 28; Hos. ii. 22 ; Joel ii. 19.] 
 
 It is probable that grain was commonly 
 used in its crude state in the early ages of 
 the world. It was sometimes done in later 
 times [Matt. xii. 1], and even now it is no 
 uncommon thing, in passing a field of wheal, 
 to pluck an ear, and after rubbing the husk 
 or beard off, by rolling it between the hands, 
 to eat the grain, which, even in that state, is 
 very palatable. The Jewish law permitted 
 standing corn to be plucked by any one 
 passing through it [Deut. xxiii. 25], and this 
 custom, or right, is still respected in some 
 parts of the East. 
 
 Cornelius, kor-ne'-lt-us [Of a Horn] [Acts 
 x. 1-3], a Roman officer residing at Csesarea. 
 He was a gentile by birth, and, though the 
 highest character is given of him as a reli- 
 gious man, he was regarded by the Jews 
 as an unclean person. [Acts x. 28, 29, xi. 3.] 
 His prayers, being offered in the faith of a 
 promised Messiah, were heard ; and God 
 was pleased to send the apostle Peter to 
 62 
 
 Counsellor. 
 
 make known to him the plan of salvation. 
 Thus the door of faith was opened to the 
 Gentiles; Cornelius and his family became 
 converts to the Christian religion, and were 
 baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 Corner, kor'-ner. [2 Chron. xxviii. 24.] 
 The corner of a housetop [Prov. xxi. 9] is a 
 narrow place exposed to sun and rain, con- 
 trasted with the wide room or house. below. 
 The " Corners of Moab," or any other coun- 
 try [Num. xxiv. 17 ; Jer. xlviii. 45], mean 
 its capital, cities, &c, or the strength and 
 substance of the country. Corner of a led 
 [Amos iii. 12], the corner of a room, was on 
 the elevated part (used by night for a bed 
 or couch), and contained the most honour- 
 able seat. In the passage last cited, it li.: ;- 
 ratively denotes the most proud and lux- 
 urious of the Israelites in Samaria. In 
 Zech. x. 4, the word corner is used to de- 
 note either the corner-stone or the most con- 
 spicuous part of a building, and evidently 
 refers to Christ, Matt. xxi. 42, where He 
 is mentioned as the head (or chief) of the 
 corner, though the Jews, in erecting the 
 temple of their faith, rejected him as unfit 
 for so important a place. If God is true, 
 they must find their error sooner or later ; 
 for other foundation can no man lay than 
 that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. [1 Cor. 
 iii. ti. See also Isa. xxviii. 16.] The word 
 corners is figuratively employed to denote 
 the whole length and breadth of a country 
 [Ezek. vii. 2], or the world. [Isa. xi. 12 ; 
 Rev. vii. 1.] 
 
 Cornkr-stone. [Job xxxviii. 6.] Christ 
 is called a corner-stone, (1) In reference to 
 His being the foundation of the Christian 
 faith. [Eph. ii. 20.] (2) In reference to 
 the importance and conspicuousness of the 
 place He occupies. [1 Pet. ii. 6.] (3) As 
 a projecting corner-stone is likely to be 
 stumbled against, so it is not surprising that 
 the doctrine of Christ, and Him crucified, 
 would prove an offence and a stone of 
 stumbling to unbelievers, as it ever has 
 been. [Comp. Isa. viii. 14 ; Matt. xxi. 44 ; 
 Ptom. ix. 32, 33 ; 1 Cor. i. 23 ; 1 Pet. ii. 8.] 
 
 Cornet, kor'-net [1 Chron. xv. 28], an in- 
 strument of music about eighteen inches 
 long, shaped like the flute, used by the 
 priests, and giving a loud, smooth sound. 
 
 Council, koun'-sel [Matt. x. 17], denotes a 
 judicial tribunal, and generally the San- 
 hedrim. It is supposed by some to be the 
 same tribunal which was instituted under 
 Moses. [Num. xi. 16.] This is the opinion 
 of the Jews. It is evident that this tribunal 
 existed in the time of our Saviour, as it is ex- 
 pressly named. [Mark xiii. 9, xiv. 55, xv. 1.] 
 It was before this tribunal that our Saviour 
 was arraigned. The inferior tribunals were 
 very numerous, and variously constituted. 
 
 Counsellor, koun' -sel-lur [Luke xxiii. 50J, 
 an officer connected with the royal camp of 
 the Jews, supposed to be referred to in 1 
 Kings xii. 6-12. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Covenant. 
 
 Covenant [Gen. is. 12] usually means an 
 agreement or mutual obligation, contracted 
 deliberately, and with solemnity. The scrip- 
 tural sense "is peculiar. God's covenant with 
 men signifies His solemn promise or engage- 
 ment. [Gen. xvii. 14 ; Exod. xxxiv. 10 ; Dent, 
 iv. 13; Isa. lix. 2i.] It also denotes the 
 established order and constitution of nature 
 [Jer. xxxiii. 20], and, again, a precept. [Jer. 
 xxxiv. 13.] It is remarked, that where the 
 parties are equal — so that either may accept 
 or reject the proposal of the other — the 
 word used denotes a proposition ; but where 
 the party proposing is greatly exalted above 
 the other, the term used signifies appoint- 
 ment, or institution, whereby the proposer 
 pledges himself, but the other party is 
 neither entitled to the privileges nor benefits 
 of the obligator, until he accepts. 
 
 The Hebrew word for making a covenant 
 signifies cutting off, because covenants were 
 often made by cutting off or slaying sacri- 
 fices. [Gen. xv. 9-19 ; Jer. xxxiv. 18.] 
 
 The term, " the covenants," Rom. ix. 4, 
 refers to the various promises made to Abra- 
 ham. 
 
 The chief and most important use of the 
 word, however, is in relation to the two great 
 dispensations under which men have lived, 
 and which are distinguished as the old and 
 new dispensation, or covenant. [Heb. viii. 
 8.] The former was made with the children 
 of Israel, and rested much in the outward 
 ceremonies and observances which the law 
 by Moses enjoined (meats and drinks, and 
 divers washings and carnal ordinances) , by 
 strict obedience to which, with full faith 
 in the promises and declarations of Jehovah, 
 they became interested in the blessings of 
 that new and better covenant whichTwas 
 thereafter to be revealed [Gal. hi.], and 
 which, by way of distinction, is called the 
 new, or second covenant. [Heb. viii. 7, 13; 
 comp. Exod. xx.-xxiv. with Heb. viii.] 
 
 The sign of the covenant was its seal or 
 memorial. Thus she rainbow was a sign or 
 memorial of God's covenant with Noah, re- 
 specting a second deluge. So, of the Sab- 
 bath [Ex. xxxi. 16, 17] and circumcision. 
 [Gen. xvii. 11.] 
 
 The new covenant, of which Christ is the 
 mediator, was confirmed, or sealed, by His 
 own blood, and secures to every true be- 
 liever the blessings of salvation and eternal 
 life. 
 
 Covenant op Salt. [Num. xviii. 19 ; 2 
 Chron. xiii. 5.] This'term is supposed to de- 
 note a covenant, in the sealing or ratification 
 of which salt was used. [Lev. ii. 13.] (See 
 Sali.) 
 
 Covet [Exod. xx. 17], Covetousness [Exod. 
 xviii. 21 ; Luke xii. 15]. To covet is to de- 
 sire strongly. [1 Cor. xi'. 31] When such 
 a desire is felt for that which we cannot 
 lawfully possess, it is sinful, and becomes 
 covetousness, which is idolatry [Col. hi. 2], 
 for it is placing the heart and affections on 
 63 
 
 Crete, Cretans. 
 
 the creature rather than on the Creator. 
 Covetousness has relation commonly to 
 riches, and, in the scriptural sense, includes 
 the desire of accumulating, whatever may 
 be the means. [Prov. xxviii. 16 ; Eccles. v. 
 10 ; Luke xii. 15-34 5 * Tim. vi. 9, 10.] 
 
 Cow. [Isa. vii. 21.] In this remarkable 
 prophecy, the event foretold is, that the face 
 of the land of Judah should be so com- 
 pletely changed, and the inhabitants so 
 greatly reduced in number, that, with only 
 a single young cow and two sheep, a family 
 should be supplied with an abundance of 
 milk and butter ; and vineyards, which be- 
 fore commanded a high rent, should be 
 overgrown with briars and thorns. 
 
 By the Levitical law [Lev. xxii. 28], a cow 
 and her calf were not to be killed on the same 
 day. A similar precept is found in Exod. 
 xxiii. 19; and another in Dent. xxii. 6, 7. 
 Whether they were designed to prevent 
 inhmnanity, or referred to some heathen 
 custom, is uncertain. The cow is esteemed 
 holy by the Hindoos. 
 
 Cracknels, [i Kings xiv. 3.] A kind of 
 thin hard bread, not unlike the crackers or 
 sea-biscuit of modern days, spread, as some 
 say, with aromatic seed. 
 
 Crane. [Jer. viii. 7.] A large bird of pas- 
 sage, measuring three or four feet in height, 
 and living on worms and insects, or (if these 
 cannot be had) on grain. Its cry is hoarse 
 and melancholy; hence the allusion, Isa. 
 xxxviii. 14. The regular return of this and 
 other birds from their annual migrations, 
 discovered a regard for then." instinctive 
 knowledge, which, in the passage of Jere- 
 miah, is used to reprove the ignorance and 
 waywardness of the Israelites, in not re- 
 garding the judgments of His hands. 
 
 Create, Creator, Creation, [Ps. Ii. 10 ; 
 Eccles. xii. 1 ; Mark x. 6.] The word creation 
 sometimes denotes all living things [Rom. 
 viii. 22], and at others the great era or event 
 of the Creation. [2 Pet. in. 4.] To create is 
 to cause anything to exist that never existed 
 in any form or manner before. [Gen. i. 1 ; 
 Col. i. 16.] It is to make, without materials 
 to make of. Thus, " God said, let there be 
 light, and there was light." [Gen. i. 3. J 
 
 Crete, Cretans, Terete [Acts xxvii. 7 ; Tit. 
 i. 12], now called Candia, Elirid, or Krifci, is 
 an island of the Mediterranean, cue hundred 
 and seventy miles long and fifty broad : po- 
 pulation 160,000, about equal numbers of 
 Greeks and Turks. Constantinople lies five 
 or six hundred miles north-east of it, and 
 Syria six or seven hundred miles east. It 
 was formerly a rich and powerful kingdom, 
 and is still remarkable for its delightful cli- 
 mate and fertile soil. Oil, corn, fruit trees, 
 and vines are among its principal produc- 
 tions. The city of Candia, which is also the 
 fort and capital of the island, lies on the 
 northern coast. 
 
 Crete was settled, as it is generally sup- 
 posed, by Philistines from Egypt, part of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONMIY. 
 
 Crimson. 
 
 whom afterwards passed over to Palestine, 
 and are called Caphtorim [Gen. x. 14], 
 (Jlierethims [Ezek. xxv. 16], and Cherethites 
 [ 1. Sam. xxx. 14; Zeph. ii. 5]. Some sup- 
 pose that Crete itself is the Capktor of the 
 Scriptures. [Jer. xlvii. 4.] 
 
 Salmone [Acts xxvii. 7] was a cape on 
 the eastern extremity of the island ; the 
 "fair havens [Acts xxvii. 8] was the name 
 of a harbour, roads, or anchorage, near 
 Lasea, on the southern shore. The apostle, 
 sailing from the last-named place to Phoenice 
 [Acts xxvii. 12], on the western coast, was 
 driven under an island called Clauda [Acts 
 xxvii. 16], now Gozzo. 
 
 Paul very likely visited here, and esta- 
 blished a Christian church there, which he 
 left under the oversight of Titus. [Tit. i. 5.] 
 
 The Cretans were once noted for vicious 
 habits. This character was given them by 
 many profane historians and one of their 
 own nation, who was also a prophet or poet 
 (which terms were synonymous among the 
 Romans), and who says they were liars, evil 
 beasts, and slow bellies, as inPhilem. iii. 19. 
 
 Crimson, kHm'-son. [Jer. iv. 30.] A beauti- 
 ful variety or shade of red. Stuffs for the 
 drapery of Solomon's temple were em- 
 broidered in this colour. [2 Chron. ii. 14, 
 iii. 14.] Crimson is a deeper dye than scar- 
 let; and hence the force of the figure in Isa. 
 i. 18, where the most free and perfect for- 
 giveness is offered to guilt of the deepest 
 dye. 
 
 Crispus, kris'-pus [Curled] [Acts xviii. 
 8], was an officer of the Jewish synagogue at 
 Corinth. He and his family were converted 
 under Paul's preaching, and he received the 
 ordinance of baptism at the apostle's hands. 
 [1 Cor. i. 14.] 
 
 Cross, Crucify, kros, kroo'-se-fi. [Matt. 
 xxiii. 34, xxvii. 32. J Crucifixion is a mode 
 of execution of great antiquity, and still 
 prevails among the Chinese. It was re- 
 garded by the Romans as the basest and 
 most ignominious death, deserved only by 
 traitors. [Luke xxiii. 2.] It was an accursed 
 death. [Deut. xxi. 23; Gal. iii. 13.] Hence 
 the force of the expressions, 1 Cor. i. 2, 3 ; 
 Philem.ii. 8 ; Heb. xii. 2. As soon as the sen- 
 tence was pronounced, "Thou shalt be cruci- 
 fied," the person was stripped entirely 
 naked (or leaving at most a narrow strip 
 around the loins), and fastened to a post 
 about as high as the waist, and was then 
 terribly scourged with rods or whips made 
 of leather strips [Isa. liii. 5], armed with 
 small bits of lead or bone ; and often so 
 severely as to occasion death. After the 
 scourging, the person was compelled to bear 
 his own cross to the place of execution. This 
 was usually an elevated place without the 
 city, and near the highway. 
 
 The criminal was fastened to the cross by 
 
 four soldiers appointed for the purpose, who 
 
 were allowed the apparel of the sufferer as 
 
 the perquisite of their office. [Matt, xxvii. 
 
 64 
 
 Crown. 
 
 35.] Hence the passage, Ps. xxii. 18, is 
 taken as prophetic of the mode of death to 
 be endured by Christ. 
 
 Over the cross was commonly placed a writ- 
 ing or superscription, indicating the offence 
 for which the individual was put to death. 
 It was called by the Romans titulus, or the 
 title. [John xix. 19, 20.] The same cross 
 was never used for two persons. 
 
 Among the Romans, the prisoner remained 
 upon the cross often till his body fell to the 
 earth by its own weight ; butin the province 
 of Judaea, the Jews were permitted, in obedi- 
 ence to the precept of their law [Deut. xxi. 
 22, 23], to terminate the sufferings of the 
 malefactor before sundown. This was 
 effected in various ways: sometimes by set- 
 ting fire to the foot of the cross ; and at 
 others by breaking the leg of the criminal, 
 or piercing the body with a lance. The ex- 
 treme agony of the cross was so great that 
 we can scarcely comprehend it. Cicero him- 
 self says : " The executioner, the covering of 
 the head, the very name of the cross, should 
 be removed afar, not only from the body, 
 but from the thoughts, the eyes, the ears, of 
 Roman citizens ; for of all these things, not 
 only the actual occurrence and endurance, 
 but the very contingency and expectation, 
 nay, the mention itself is unworthy of 
 a Roman citizen and a free man." Even 
 the judges denominated it " the utmost tor- 
 ment, the extremest punishment." 
 
 The extension of the limbs, just after so 
 severe a scourging, and the impossibility of 
 making the slightest change or motion 
 without occasioning suffering rather than 
 relieving it; the piercing of the hands and 
 feet, in the parts most susceptible of acute 
 and agonizing pain ; the exposure of the 
 wounded and lacerated flesh to the action 
 of the sun and air, hour after hour ; the loss 
 of blood, and the sense of indignity and 
 contempt, which, in our Saviour's case, was 
 the most bitter, malicious, and unsparing 
 that can be conceived: all conspired to 
 make, to the very last degree, a death of 
 pain. Often the strength of the malefactor 
 lingered for three days, and even longer. 
 Hence the surprise of Pilate, Mark xv. 44. 
 
 The cross is often used figuratively for 
 those reproaches, self-denials, and sacrifices 
 which the true followers of Cbvist must be 
 expected to endure, if they faithfully 
 maintain their profession. [Matt. xvi. 24.] 
 
 Crown-. [ 2 Kings xi. 12.] Anciently the 
 crown or diadem was only a head-band 
 [Ezek. xvi. 12], or a riband or fillet, made of 
 silk or linen, surrounding the head, and 
 probably connected behind. [Exod. xxviii. 
 36, 37, xxix. 6.] We find it represented on 
 ancient medals. Newly married persons 
 of both sexes wore crowns. [Compare Song 
 of S. iii. 11 with Ezek. xvi. 12.] It was 
 usually a badge of royalty or princely dis- 
 tinction. It was sometimes of pure gold, 
 and was worn by kings [2 Chron. xxiii. 11 ; 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY* 
 
 Cruse. 
 
 Matt, xxvii. 29], and sometimes in battle. 
 [2 Sam. i. 10, xii. 30.] The weight, in the 
 last passage, denotes the value, and not the 
 gravity of the crown. Afterwards the shape 
 and size were changed, and costly orna- 
 ments appended to it. [2 Sarn. xii. 30.] It 
 was worn by queens. [Esth. ii. 17. J It 
 was customary for a king to wear as many 
 crowns as he had kingdoms. [Rev. xix. 12.] 
 The word is figuratively used by the sacred 
 writers to denote honour [Prov. xii. 4], 
 prosperity [Lam. v. 16], eternal life, and 
 blessedness [1 Pet. v. 4]. The inscription 
 on the crown of the high priest [Exocl. 
 xxxix. 30] was significant of his sacred 
 office and. functions. Such inscriptions 
 have sometimes been placed ou the crowns 
 of princes and heroes, to indicate some 
 splendid action or service. In Rev. xvii. 5, 
 allusion seems to be made to the crown of 
 the Jewish high priest, whose raiment is 
 described by having the colours and orna- 
 ments of the sacred vestments. It is said 
 that the word mysterium (mystery) was 
 formerly engraven on the papal crown, and 
 was erased in the time of Julius III. 
 
 Cruse, kroose. [1 Kings xvii. 12.] A 
 small vessel for liquids, used by the Jews. 
 
 Crystal, kris'-tal. [Ezek i. 22.] The 
 Scriptures use this term to denote what is 
 now known as rock crystal — one of the 
 most beautiful of precious stones — per- 
 fectly transparent, and resembling the 
 piu-est glass. It is ranked with gold in 
 value, Job. xxviii. 17, and its transparency 
 is alluded to in Rev. iv. 6, xxi. 11, xxii. 1. 
 In the passage in Ezekiel, first above cited, 
 reference may be had to the peculiar 
 dazzling effect of lisrht reflected from the 
 surface of crystal. The same word which 
 is translated crystal in some passages, is 
 translated frost, Gen. xxxi. 40 ; Job xxxvii. 
 10 ; Jer. xxxvi. 30, and ice, Job. vi. 16, 
 xxxviii. 29 ; Ps. cxlvii. 17. 
 
 Cuckoo, kuk'-koo. [Lev. xi. 16.] ' There is 
 some uncertainty whether the bird known 
 to us by this name was the unclean bird 
 mentioned in this verse. The prevailing 
 opinion is that it was what we call the 
 sea-mew, or gull. 
 
 Cucumber, kou'-kn'm-her. [Num. xi. 5.] 
 A garden vegetable well known in this 
 country. Cucumbers, melons, and onions 
 are now among the leading productions of 
 Egypt ; and the first is found in many 
 varieties, some of which are highly valued 
 for their medicinal properties ; and others 
 are much larger and more palatable, re- 
 freshing, and wholesome, as a melon, than 
 the same fruit is among us. 
 
 These plants grow in the open country ; 
 and, to protect the fruit from thieves and 
 beasts, a mound is erected in a central 
 place, overlooking the plantation, with a 
 small hut for shelter of the guard. For 
 two or three months, this poor watchman 
 fulfils his painful trust, through storms and 
 Co 
 
 Curse. 
 
 tempests ; and we find in Isa. i. 8, a striking 
 allusion to this custom. The prophet likens 
 the city of Jerusalem, figuratively called 
 the daughter of Zion (see Ziox), standing 
 alone in the midst of desolation, and itself 
 soon to yield to its enemies, to a cottage, or 
 temporary shed, in which the person was 
 sheltered who guarded a vinej-ard when 
 the grapes were ripening, or the same kind 
 of structure put up for the same purpose in 
 a field of cucumbers. As soon as the fruits 
 were gathered, these booths or "lodges" 
 were abandoned. In like manner, the great 
 capital stood for a momentary purpose, but 
 soon, like them, was to be destroyed and 
 removed. This prophecy was fulfilled in tho 
 various calamities of Jerusalem, especially 
 when the Jews were taken captive to 
 Babylon. [2 Chron. xxxvi. 19.] A similar 
 illustration is employed in Job xxvii. 18. 
 
 Cuinriw, kum'-min. [Matt, xxiii. 23.] A 
 herb abounding in Syria, which produces 
 aromatic seeds. In Isaiah xxviii. 25-27, 
 reference is made to the manner of sowing 
 and threshing it. The same method is 
 observed in Malta at this day. It was one 
 of the things of less consequence which the 
 Pharisees strictly tithed. 
 
 Cup, kup. [1 Kings vii. 26.] The horns 
 of animals were anciently used by somo 
 nations as drinking-vessels ; but the Jews 
 had cups and goblets at a very early period 
 [G-en. xliv. 2], though they used horns for 
 anointing-oil. [1 Sam. xvi. 13.] Some of 
 their cups were highly ornamented. [1 Kings 
 vii. 26.] 
 
 The figurative use of this word in the 
 Scriptures is frequent. Generally, however, 
 it represents the blessings or the judgments 
 of heaven, or the allotments of God's provi- 
 dence. [Ps. xxiii. s, lxxv. 8, cxvi. 13 ; Isa. 
 Ii. 17-22; compare Jer. xxv. 15, and li. 7, 
 with Rev. xiv. 10, and xvi. 19.] The suffer- 
 ings of our Saviour are also represented by 
 a similar figure. [Matt. xx. 22, and xxvi. 
 39-J 
 
 Curse, kurss. [Gen. xxvii. 12.] In tho 
 scriptural use it is the opposite of bless, and 
 is often so contrasted. [Deut. xxvii. and 
 xxviii.] (See Bless.) To curse is to im- 
 precate evil upon any one. [Gen. ix. 25 ; 
 Compare Gen. xxvii. 12 ; Neh. xiii. 2 ; Matt. 
 v. 44 ; John vii. 49 ; and Jas. hi. 9.] Tho 
 curses which are recorded in the Bible as 
 being pronounced by Noah, Moses, Joshua, 
 and others, are not to be regarded as the 
 effects of passion or revenge. They were 
 either pronounced under the immediate in- 
 fluence of God's Spirit, or are to be viewed 
 as only predictions of evil, uttered in tho 
 form of imprecation. 
 
 The curse of the ground, and of the ser- 
 pent [Gen. hi. 14-17], is to be regarded as 
 the doom or judgment of God upon them. 
 
 The curse of the law is the sentence oi 
 condemnation which it pronounces on the 
 transgressors [Gal. hi. 10], and from which 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Cush. 
 
 Cyrus. 
 
 Christ redeems us by being made a curse for 
 us. [Gal. iii. 13, compare Rom. viii. 1; and 
 Gal. iii. 13 with Rom. v. 16, and 2 Cor. iii. 
 
 7"9-] 
 
 To curse, in an evil or blasphemous sense, 
 is to affirm or deny anything -with thought- 
 less or rash imprecations of divine vengeance. 
 [Matt. xxvi. 74.] 
 
 [, hush. LBlach.] [Gen. x. 6-8.] (A 
 person.) The eldest son of Ham, and father 
 of Nimrod. 
 
 Cusrr. (A place.) It is believed there arc 
 three distinct countries mentioned in the 
 Bible under this name : one of them was 
 probably the same with Midian. [Compare 
 Exod. ii. 16-21, Num. xii. 1.] Cuth, or 
 Cutha [2 Kings xvii. 24-30], was evidently, 
 from the connection, a province of Assyria ; 
 and Cush is the marginal reading for 
 Ethiopia, in Gen ii. 13 ; Hab. iii. 7, and else- 
 where. (See Ethiopia.) 
 
 Cymbals, sim'-lals. [1 Chron. xvi. 5.] 
 There is an instrument of music nowcommon 
 in the east, which consists of metallic plates, 
 about the size of a dollar, two of which are 
 held in each hand, one upon the thumb, and 
 the other upon the middle finger, and, 
 struck together skilfully, make an agreeable 
 sound. Some have described the cymbals as 
 two broad convex plates of brass, the con- 
 cussion of which produced a shrill piercing 
 sound, like clattering, rather than tinkling. 
 [1 Cor. xiii. 1.] 
 
 Cypkess, si'-press. [Isa. xliv. 14.] A tall 
 evergreen, the wood of which is heavy, 
 aromatic, and remarkably durable. Its 
 foliage is dark and gloomy, and its form 
 close and pyramidal. Coffins were made 
 of it in the east, and the mummy-cases of 
 Egypt are found at this day of the cypress- 
 wood. The timber has been known to suffer 
 no decay by the lapse of eleven hundred 
 years. It was used and cultivated for idol 
 timber, though some have thought that 
 a species of oak was intended in the passage 
 from Isaiah. 
 
 Cypetjs, gi'-prus. [Acts iv. 36.] A large, 
 fertile, and salubrious island of the Mediter- 
 j ranean. It is of a triangular form, two hun- 
 dred miles long, and sixty in its greatest 
 breadth. Some suppose it to be the same 
 with Chittim. [Num. xxiv. 24 ; Dan. xi. 30.] 
 The chief productions of Cyprus are, as for- 
 merly, wines, oil, honey, and wool. It is a 
 famous place in mythological history, and 
 was distinguished lor the licentiousness of 
 its inhabitants. 
 
 Salamis [Acts xiii. 5] was the principal 
 city, and was situated on the eastern coast ; 
 and Paphos [Acts xiii. 6] was another large 
 town on the opposite extremity of the island, 
 which is now called Paphos, or Baffa. 
 
 Cyeexe, si-re 1 -nee. [Acts xi. 20.] A pro- 
 vince and city of Libya. There was anciently 
 a Phoenician colony called Oyrenaica, or 
 "Libya about Cyrene." [Acts ii. 10.] It 
 was in the north of Africa, west of Egypt, 
 
 and comprised five cities ; one of which was 
 CjTenc. (See Lybla.) The ancient city of 
 Cyrene is now called Cyremie, Cairoan, or 
 Cayran, and lies in he dominion of Tripoli. 
 This district of the ea^th has lately ow 
 much interest among the Italian and French 
 geographers. 
 
 Great numbers of Jews resided here. 
 [Matt, xxvii. 32; Mark xv. 21; Luke xxiii. 
 26.] Some of the Cyren, ans were among the 
 earliest I 1 Acts xi. 20]; and one of 
 
 them, it is supposed, was a preacher at 
 Antioch. [Acts xiii. 1.] "We find also, 
 that among the most viclsnt opposers of 
 Christianity were the Cyrenians, who had 
 a place of worship at Jerusalem. [Acts 
 vi. 9.] 
 
 CybehtdSj si-re'-ni-us [One who Governs] 
 [Luke ii. 2], became the governor or pro- 
 consul of Syria, ci r _ r ht or ten years after the 
 birth of our Saviour. The taxing or enrol- 
 ment which led Joseph and Mary to go up 
 to Bethlehem, is said to have been "first 
 made when Cvrenius was governor of Syria." 
 Various constructions of this passage have 
 been proposed to remove the supposed chro- 
 nological difficulty. We have no doubt of 
 the historical truth of the statement, what- 
 ever perplexity may attend it. If there is 
 nothing in profane history to corroborate it, 
 neither is there anything to contradict it. 
 It may be that Cyrenius was associated in 
 the government of Syria during the progress 
 of the enrolment, and had, in some sense, 
 the superintendence of it. It may 1 '& that 
 the enrolment was made at one period, and 
 the levy of taxes (of which that enrolment 
 was the basis) was not made till a subsequent 
 period. We know that such a tax was im- 
 posed, and occasioned great popular discon- 
 tents. [Acts v. 37.] And it may be also 
 that the phraseology employed by the sacred 
 writer is susceptible of a construction which 
 would remove every difficulty, though critics 
 arc not agreed in such a construction. At 
 any rate, the occurrence of such passages is 
 strong presumptive evidence of the truth of 
 the narrative; for it would have been an 
 easy matter to avoid all appearance of diffi- 
 culty, if the object of the writers had been 
 simply to make a book that should be 
 believed. 
 
 Cyrus, si'-rus. [The Sun.] [Isa. xlv. 1.] 
 A prince, statesman, and conqueror, of 
 great renown, and an instrument or ajrent 
 employed by Jehovah in the execution of Hi3 
 designs of mercy towards the Jews. [Isa. 
 xiii. xiv. xxi. xliv. 28, xlv. xlvii ; Jer. xxv. 
 12, li. 54 ; Dan. vii. viii.] The early life of 
 Cyrus is involved in obscurity. It is gene- 
 rally agreed that he was the son of Cambeses, 
 king of Persia. His chief biographers, 
 Xenophon and Herodotus, present his history 
 and exploits in very different aspects. Hi's 
 conquests extended over all western Asia, 
 but the most brilliant of them was that of 
 Babylon, which took place 2. c. 536. After 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Daberath. 
 
 this event, he ordered a return of the Jews, 
 who had been seventy years in captivity, to 
 their own land, and furnished them very 
 liberally with the means of rebuilding their 
 temple. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dabeeath, dab'-e-rath [Sheep-walk.] 
 [Josh, xix. 12; 1 Chron. vi. 72.J A town on 
 the borders of Issachar and Zebulon. The 
 description of the sacred historian leaves it 
 uncertain to which tribe it belonged, and 
 perhaps there was a town of this name in 
 each tribe; and according to the most 
 authentic modern maps such was the fact. 
 It was situated on the Plain of Jezreel, at 
 the foot of Mount Tabor, and probably where 
 modern travellers have found the village of 
 Dabria, or Debora, or Dabury. 
 
 Dagon, da'-gon. [Little Fish.] [1 Sam. 
 v. 2.] This was the name of a celebrated 
 idol of the Philistines, worshipped at Gaza 
 [Judg. xvi. 23], at Ashdod [1 Sam. v. 1-3], 
 at Beth-dagon (the house or temple of 
 Dagon), in the bounds of Judah [Josh. xv. 
 41], in a town of Asher [Josh. xix. 27], and 
 elsewhere. There are various opinions as to 
 the appearance of this idol ; but it is usually 
 .'epresented with the head, hands, and face 
 of a man, and the body like that of a fish. 
 The name was probably derived from dag, 
 signifying a large fish. The fall and de- 
 struction of this idol, when the ark was 
 brought into the same apartment with it, is 
 one of themosfremarkablepassages of Jewish 
 history ; and we are told that the ruins of the 
 temple of Dagon at Gaza, which was pulled 
 down by Samson, are still visible. 
 
 Dalmanutha, the Parts of, dal-ma-nit' -tha 
 [Mark viii. 10 ; Matt. xv. 39], or The Coasts 
 of Magdala, as Matthew describes it in his 
 account of the same transaction, were pro- 
 bably small towns on the shores of Tiberias ; 
 and the vicinity of either of them would 
 embrace the same district of country. 
 
 Dalmatia, dal-may'-shya. [2 Tim. iv. 10.] 
 Originally part of Illyricum, but at present 
 a province of Austria, lying on the north- 
 east coast of the Adriatic shore, or Gulf of 
 Venice. The towns on the coast are in- 
 habited chiefly by Catholics-, who speak 
 Italian. The inhabitants of the interior are 
 of the Greek Church. It is supposed, from 
 the passage above cited, that the gospel was 
 planted here by Titus. {See Illyricum.) 
 
 Damascus, da-mas' -bus. [Activity.] [Gen. 
 xv. 2.] The capital of ancient Syria, for 
 three centuries the residence of the Syrian 
 kings, and the oldest city which now exists. 
 Its modern name is El-shams. It is situated 
 on the River Baradi, about two hundred miles 
 south of Antioch, and a hundred and twenty 
 north-east of Jerusalem. The country around 
 it, within a circuit of twenty or thirty miles, 
 is well watered, and exceedingly fertile. 
 67 
 
 Dan. 
 
 The city itself is about two miles in length, 
 and surrounded by a wall. The streets are 
 narrow, but well paved ; and it is said that 
 one of them, which runs through the breadth 
 of the city and suburbs, from two to three 
 miles, is still called Straight. [Acts ix. n.] 
 The surrounding country is so beautiful in 
 scenery, and so rich in soil, that the Orientals 
 regard it as a paradise on earth ; and such 
 is its commanding situation, that one of the 
 Roman emperors called it the Bye of the East. 
 It is said that when Mohammed viewed the 
 city from a distant elevation, he was so 
 much enchanted with the prospect, that he 
 would not enter it ; saying that there was 
 but one heaven for man, and he was deter- 
 mined not to have his upon earth. 
 
 The first notice we have of Damascus, in 
 the Old Testament history, is that it was the 
 residence of Eleazer, Abraham's steward. 
 David, at Damascus, defeated the Syrian 
 army (which came to succour an ally) with 
 a loss of twenty -two thousand men ; after 
 which the Syrian nation became tributary to 
 Israel; and David " put garrisons in Syria 
 of Damascus," or in Syria, of which Da- 
 mascus was the capital. After this, we find 
 many of the most interesting passages of 
 history and prophecy connected with Syria 
 and its splendid capital. [1 Kings xi. 24, 
 xv. 18 ; 2 Kings xiv. 25-28, xvi. 9 ; Isa. ix. 
 11.] Since a.b. 1517, it has been under the 
 Turkish dominion, and is the capital of one 
 of their pashaliks; hence called the Pashalik 
 of Damascus. 
 
 Daw, dan. [Judge.] [Gen. xxx. 6.] The 
 fifth son of Jacob. The prediction uttered 
 by Jacob respecting Dan, Gen. xlix. 16, 17, 
 is variously interpreted. It is probable that 
 the elevation of his tribe to an equal rank 
 with the others, notwithstanding he was 
 born of a concubine, was foretold in v. 16 ; 
 and the residue of the prediction may allude 
 to the subtle and crafty disposition of his 
 descendants. Indeed, we know that Samson 
 (who was among the most noted of them) 
 was remarkably successful in stratagem 
 [Judg. xiv. xv.] ; and perhaps the same 
 trait was characteristic of their tribe. [Judg. 
 xviii. 26, 27.] 
 
 Dan-, Tribe of. [Exod. xxxi. 6.] This tribe 
 had its portion between the possessions of 
 Judah and Ephraim on one side, and be- 
 tween Benjamin and the sea-shore on the 
 other. They were never in quiet possession 
 of their province [compare Josh. xix. 43, 
 Judg. i. 34, 35, and xviii. 1 ; 1 Sam. v. 10, 
 2 Kings i. 2], and were much annoyed by 
 the native inhabitants. Their tract was 
 pleasant and fertile, though abounding with 
 winding vales and bluff hills ; but it was by 
 far the smallest portion [Josh. xix. 47 ; Judg. 
 xviii. 1], and hence they sought some place 
 for the planting of a colony. To this end 
 they sent five of their most enterprising 
 men to explore the country ; and they found 
 a place on the northern frontier, called 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Laish JJudg. xviii. 7], or Leshcm [Josh, 
 xix. 47J, which seemed easy of acquisition, 
 and in everyrespect suited ito their purpose. 
 [Judg. xviii. 10.] They accordingly took 
 measures at once to obtain it ; and a very 
 succinct and interesting history of the pro- 
 ceeding is given us by the sacred historian. 
 The place was captured and destroyed by 
 fire ; but the Danitos rebuilt it, and called it 
 Dan. 
 
 Dan-, Town of. The town of Dan was 
 built up as mentioned in the preceding para- 
 graph. It lay at the northern extremity of 
 the land of Israel, in the tribe of Naphtali, 
 at the foot of Mount Lebanon, near the 
 source of the Jordan ; and, as some suppose, 
 gave the name to that river (Jor. the tpring). 
 The town was captured by the king of 
 Assyria. [1 Kings xv. 20.] It was here 
 that Jeroboam established the worship of 
 one of the golden calves [1 Kings xii. 29 ; 
 Amos viii. 14], though idolatry prevailed 
 there before Jeroboam introduced it. [Judg. 
 xviii. 17-19, 24-31.] Itseems to have been a 
 place of some commercial importance [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 19] ; and, being a border town, is fre- 
 quently the subject of prophecy. [Jer. iv. 
 15, viii. 16.] Probably the word Dan [Gen. 
 xiv. 14] was inserted for Laish by Ezra, or 
 some other collector of the Jewish Scriptures, 
 as Hebron is for Kirjath-Arba ; for it is 
 certain that neither Dan nor Hebron were 
 known to Moses by those names. 
 
 Dance. [Ps. cxlix. 3.] The Jewish dances 
 were generally expressions of religious joy 
 and gratitude ; sometimes they were prac- 
 tised in honour of a conqueror [Judg. xi. 34 ; 
 1 Sam. xviii. 6, 7], and sometimes on occa- 
 sions of domestic joy. [Jer. xxxi. 4, 13 ; 
 Luke xv. 25.] In the religious service, the 
 timbrel was employed to direct the dance ; 
 and it was led by some individual, whom 
 the rest followed with measured step and 
 devotional songs. Thus David is supposed 
 to have led such a band. [Ps. cl. 4, 5 ; see 
 also Exod. xv. 20; Judg. xxi. 20-23.] In- 
 dividuals often expressed feelings of joy in 
 the same way. [Luke vi. 23 ; Acts hi.' 8.] 
 
 Dancing was doubtless known from a very 
 early period, as a mere worldly amusement. 
 [Job. xxi. 11-15; Markvi. 22.] It is worthy 
 of remark, however, that the mingling of 
 males and females, which is so common in 
 modern dances, was unknown to the Jews ; 
 unless, as it has been well observed, a pre- 
 cedent may be found in the scene of idolatrous 
 confusion and madness when the children 
 of Israel bowed themselves before the image 
 of a calf. [Exod. xxxii. 6, 19.] 
 
 Daniel, dan'-yel. [God's Judge.] [Ezek. 
 xiv. 14.] The name of a distinguished 
 prophet, whose history is given us with un- 
 usual minuteness. He was a descendant of 
 the family of David, and, while quite a youth, 
 was carried among the Jewish captives to 
 Chaldea. He was there instructed in the 
 language and arts of the Chaldeans, and, 
 63 
 
 David. 
 
 with three other Jewish youths was ap- 
 pointed to be trained specially for the royal 
 service, and to reside in the palace. [Dan. 
 i. 1-4.] He was very early distinguished 
 for his piety and wisdom, as we are informed 
 by a contemporary writer [Ezek. xiv. 14, 20, 
 xxviii. 3], and was ultimately raised to a 
 very exalted station in the court of the king 
 of Babylon. Daniel interpreted several re- 
 markable dreams which the king had ; and 
 was himself favoured with repeated visions, 
 in which were disclosed to him some of the 
 most important and interesting events ; 
 some of which are yet to take place. It is 
 uncertain where Daniel died, though it is 
 generally siipposcd that it was in some part 
 of Chaldea. 
 
 Daniel, Book of, is the twenty-seventh in 
 the order of the books of the Old Testament. 
 It is a mixture of history and prophecy, and 
 contains (especially the last six chapters) 
 the most extraordinary and comprehensive 
 predictions that are to be found in the pro- 
 phetical writings. So explicit are they re- 
 specting the advent of the Messiah, that the 
 Jews are unwilling to admit their genuine- 
 ness. 
 
 Daetus, da-ri'-us. [Compellcr.] [Ezra 
 iv. 5.] There are several princes of this 
 name in ancient history. The one who is 
 distinguished as the Median [Dan. v. 31], 
 or Mede [Dan. xi. 1], or Astyages by Ihe 
 apocryphal writers, was the successor of 
 Belshazzar. [Dan. v. 30, 31.] Another was 
 the last of the Persian kings, who adopted 
 this name on his accession to the throne. 
 Alexander the Great conquered him, and 
 ended the Persian monarchy ; thus fulfilling 
 the prophecies bf Daniel. [Dan. ii. 39, 40, 
 vii. 5, 6, viii. 5, 6, 20-22.] A third prince of 
 this name was the son of Hystaspes. It was 
 under his reign that the Jews returned to 
 Jerusalem, and renewed the work of re- 
 building the Temple. The city of Babylon, 
 dissatisfied with some of the edicts of Cyrus, 
 revolted; and Darius, after a siege of nearly 
 two years, in which the prophecy of lsa. 
 xlvii. 7-9 was literally fulfilled, obtained 
 possession of the city by a base stratagem, 
 though historians speak of it as an heroic 
 sacrifice. Herodotus tells us that Dai-Jus 
 ordered the hundred gates of brass to be 
 taken away. *[Jer. Ii. 58.] 
 
 Dathan. (See Korah.) 
 
 David, da'-vid [Beloved] [1 Sam. x\i. 
 13] was the son of Jesse, of the tribe o f 
 Judah. He was born in Bethlehem, n.c. 
 1085, and was, both in his prophetical md 
 regal character, an eminent type of the 
 Messiah. "While he was employed as a 
 shepherd in his father's fields, God sent 
 Samuel to Bethlehem, with instructions to 
 anoint David as king of Israel, in the phce 
 of Saul, who had incurred the divine ds- 
 pleasure, and was therefore to be deposid. 
 He was then about twenty-two years cd. 
 He did not succeed at once to the thr»no 
 
David's Bablx Exploits. 
 

THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 David. 
 
 but first became Saul's armour-bearer, [i 
 Sam. xvi. 14-23.] Then be retired to Beth- 
 lehem, but soon appeared as the champion 
 of the Israelites, against Goliath, a famous 
 giant of the Philistines, whom he slew. [1 
 Sam. xvii.] This victory greatly advanced 
 his reputation, and secured him a high 
 place in the court and camp of the king. 
 In this situation he formed a friendship 
 with Jonathan, the king's son, which is 
 memorable for its strength and sacredness. 
 [1 Sam. xviii. 1-5.] Soon, however, Saul 
 found that his own fame was likely to be 
 eclipsed by that of the young man from 
 Bethlehem ; he became jealous of him, and 
 from that time to the end of his own life 
 pursued him with a most malignant hostility 
 [1 Sam. xviii. 10-n], and he even gave his 
 daughter Michal in marriage to him, with 
 the secret hope that she would prove a 
 Rnare to him. 
 
 Alter a series of military successes, in 
 which his wisdom and valour were con- 
 spicuous, and after several narrow escapes 
 from the malice of the king, which are 
 minutely detailed by the sacred historian, 
 and which David himself celebrates in his 
 Psalms, he at length received succours from 
 the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, at least 
 sufficient to protect himself in his exile. [1 
 Chron. xii.J This only rendered Saul still 
 more implacable, for he regarded it as an 
 open act of rebellion, and persecuted him 
 with increased malignity. Two or three 
 times the king was completely at David's 
 mercy, but he forbore to take his life. [1 
 Sam. xxiv. xxvi.] 
 
 In process of time, Jonathan and his two 
 brothers were killed, in a battle with the 
 Philistines, on Mount Gilboa [1 Sam. xxxi. ; 
 2 Sam. i.] ; and Saul, finding himself de- 
 feated, and his army completely routed, fell 
 upon bis own sword and died. Then David, 
 by divine direction, removed to Hebron, 
 where the chief men of Judah met him, and 
 offered him the government of their tribe, 
 which he accepted, and administered it for 
 upwards of seven years ; but at the end of 
 that period, and when every other claim to 
 the throne had been extinguished, David 
 ascended the throne of Israel, for which he 
 had long before been designated. Soon 
 after, he assumed the government he ob- 
 tained possession of Jerusalem, reduced the 
 fortress which the Jebusites had maintained, 
 and established the seat of his government 
 there. Under his wise and liberal policy, 
 the place was greatly enlarged; magnificent 
 edifices rose up on every side ; fortifications 
 were erected, and the ark, which had been 
 before without a fixed abode, was brought 
 into the new city with religious ceremonies 
 peculiarly joyful and solemn. Thence- 
 forward, Jerusalem became the capital of 
 the kingdom, the residence of the royal 
 family, and, more than all, the city of God. 
 [Ps. xlvhi. 2 ; Matt. v. 35.] To it the tribes 
 
 David. 
 
 repaired from every quarter of the land to 
 celebrate their annual festivals ; and its 
 growth in population, wealth, and splendour 
 was very rapid. 
 
 David now formed the design of building 
 a magnificent temple for the worship of 
 Jehovah, to take the place of the tabernacle, 
 which was but a temporary and moveable 
 structure. He was informed, however, by 
 God's direction, that this service would be 
 reserved for his son Solomon. 
 
 After several contests with the nations 
 that bordered on Israel, in which David was 
 uniformly victorious, there broke out a war 
 with the Ammonites {see Amuon ites) , during 
 the progress of which David fell iuto those 
 most aggravated sins, murder and adul- 
 tery, which brought disgrace and distress on 
 his family and government, and involved 
 him in trouble during the remnant of his 
 days. [2 Sam. xii. 9.] His domestic peaco 
 was destroyed by the sin of Amnon and 
 Tamar. Then came the cruel and unnatural 
 rebellion of Absalom, which compelled the 
 king to flee from his capital, and exile him- 
 self, to avoid being cut off by a parricidal 
 hand. Then the death of Absalom, though 
 it brought relief to the kingdom, inflicted a 
 deep wound on the father's heart. The in- 
 surrection under Sheba, and the murder of 
 Amasa by Joab, followed in quick succes- 
 sion. And, to close the melancholy cata- 
 logue, came the terrible judgment which he 
 brought upon himself and the nation by 
 numbering the people, for some purpose 
 which was sinful in the sight of God, 
 though not explained to us. David was 
 now seventy years old, and had reigned 
 forty years over the tribe of Judh, and 
 thirty-three over the whole kingdom of 
 Israel. Just before his death, his son 
 Adonijah made a bold attempt to usurp 
 the throne ; but his purpose was defeated, 
 and to secure the kingdom against any 
 pretender, David resigned the crown to 
 Solomon ; put into his hands the plan and 
 model of the Temple, and the treasure he 
 had accumulated for the erection of it ; 
 summoned the iofluential men of the nation, 
 and delivered his farewell address. Andthen, 
 in the year e.c. 1014, exchanged, as we have 
 every reason to believe, a corruptible crown 
 for an incorruptible one, and a state of 
 severe probation and discipline for tha 
 glory and blessedness of the heavenly world. 
 
 The term David is sometimes applied to 
 the Messiah. [Exek. xxxiv. 23, 24; Hos. 
 iii. 5.] 
 
 When David is spoken of as "the man 
 after God's own heart " [1 Sam. xiii. 14 ; 
 Acts xiii. 22], reference is obviously intended 
 to his general character and conduct, and 
 not to every particular instance of it. As he 
 was human, he was imperfect; and when 
 he sinned God punished him, and that with 
 great severity. But he was remarkable for 
 his devotion to God's service, and he kept 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Day. 
 
 himself from idols. IIo established the go- 
 vernment of Israel, and extended its domi- 
 nions to the full extent of the promise to 
 Abraham, and left a compact and united em- 
 pire, stretching from Egypt to Lebanon, and 
 from the Euphrates to the Mediterranean. 
 His Psalms place him among the most emi- 
 nent of prophets and holy men. It has been 
 well said, that in sublimity and tenderness 
 of expression, in loftiness and purity of re- 
 ligious sentiment, they are without parallel. 
 They embody the universal language of 
 religious emotion. The songs which cheered 
 the solitudes of Engedi, or animated the He- 
 brews, as they wound along the glens or hill 
 sides of Judaea, have been repeated for ages, 
 in almost every part of the habitable w< -rid ; 
 in the remotest islands of the ocean ; among 
 the forests of America, and the deserts of 
 Africa. How many hearts have they soft- 
 ened, purified, consoled, and exalted, by 
 the deep devotional fervour they have 
 kindled, and the views of the divine wisdom, 
 holiness, and love to which they have led ! 
 
 Day. [Gen. i 5.] The natural day consists 
 of twenty-four hours, or one revolution of 
 the earth around upon its axis. Three hun- 
 dred and sixty-five of such revolutions make 
 a year, or one revolution of the earth around 
 the sun. The artificial day is the time dur- 
 ing which the sun is above the horizon. 
 Both these uses of the term occur, Gen. i. 5. 
 The civil day is reckoned differently by dif- 
 ferent nations : some from sunrise to sun- 
 rise ; others from sunset to sunset ; others 
 still from noon to noon, or from midnight 
 to midnight. The Jewish day is reckoned 
 from evening to evening. Their sabbath, or 
 seventh,beginning on what we call Friday, at 
 sunset, and ending on what we call Saturday, 
 at sunset. [Exod. xii. 18; Lev. xxiii. 32.] This 
 mode of reckoning days was not uncommon 
 in other eastern nations. Some have con- 
 jectured that this computation was esta- 
 blished after the children of Israel left Egypt, 
 in order to distinguish them in this, as in all 
 other respects, from the surrounding nations 
 whose day commenced in honour of their 
 chief god,' the sun, at the time of his rising. 
 If we suppose this was the origin of the 
 practice, it was uot confined to the Jews, but 
 extended to the Phoenicians, Numidians, and 
 others. The day was originally divided into 
 morning, noon, and night. The word day, 
 in John xi. 9, is used in contradistinction 
 from night or darkness. The term hour is 
 first introduced into the sacred writings 
 Dan. iii. 6, but it is very doubtful whether 
 any definite term is denoted by it. In our 
 Saviour's time the division of the day into 
 twelve hours was known. [John xi.. 9.] In 
 most civilized countries the day begins at 
 midnight. The word day is often used by 
 the sacred writers to denote an indefinite 
 time. [Gen. ii. 4 ; Isa. xxii. 5 ; Acts xvii. 31.] 
 So also it may be remarked that the term 
 •'three days and three nights," Matt. xii. 40, 
 70 
 
 Deborah. 
 
 denotes the same space of timo as "three 
 days." [Matt, xxvii. 63, 64.] 
 
 Daysman. [Job. ix. 33.] An arbitrator, or 
 person to judge between contending parties. 
 
 DAYsrEiNG. [Job. xxxviii. 12; Lukei. 78.] 
 The first dawning of light. [Compare Isa. 
 Ix. 1, 2, and Rev. xxii. 16.] 
 
 Day-Star, or Morning-Stab [2 Pet. i. 19"!, 
 in the figurative language of the apostle, ia 
 supposed to mean the light which shines on 
 the soul of the believer, and cheers him with 
 the expectation of a perfect day of holiness 
 and joy. 
 
 Deacon - , de'-Jcn. [1 Tim. iii. 10.] This name 
 as a title of office, was first given to " seven 
 men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost 
 and wisdom," who were appointed over the 
 business of serving tables, in order that the 
 apostles might be at liberty to give them- 
 selves continually to prayer.and the ministry 
 of the word. They were set apart by prayer 
 and the laying on of the apostles' hands. 
 [Acts vi. 1-4.] The qualifications and duties 
 of dea cons are particularly set forth in Acts 
 vi. 1-6, and 1 Tim. iii. 8-12. The female 
 ministers, or deaconesses, were probably 
 employed in attending upon those of their 
 own sex, in some of the same offices and 
 duties which the deacons performed for their 
 brethren. 
 
 DEBin,de'-ber, (Inner Sanctuary), Kirjath- 
 se-pher [Judg. i. ti], or Keejath-Sannah, 
 [Josh. xv. 49] ; a stronghold of the sons of 
 Anak, which was conquered by Joshua 
 [Josh. x. 38, 39], and assigned to the tribe of 
 Judah. It was afterwards recaptured by 
 the Canaanites, and again subdued by the 
 Israelites under Othniel. [Josh. xv. 15-17.] 
 It afterwards became a city of the Levitcs. 
 [Josh xxi. 15.] There was another town of 
 this name among the possessions of Gad, 
 east of the Jordan [Josh. xiii. 26], and a third 
 on the border of Judah and Benjamin. 
 [Compare Josh. xiii. 26, and xv. 7.] 
 
 Deborah, del'-o-rah. [Bee.] [Judg. iv.4.] A 
 woman of eminent wisdom and holiness 
 (called a prophetess), and a judge of the 
 people of Israel. She was the wife of Lapi- 
 doth (though some think the passage should 
 read, "awoman of Lapidoth"), andhadher 
 judgment-seat under a palm tree, which is 
 hence called by her name. [Judg. iv. 5.] 
 Israel was suffering at that time a most op- 
 pressive bondage under Jabin, a Canaan- 
 itish king, to which they were doomed in 
 consequence of their sin. Deborah, by divine 
 direction, called upon Barak, who had pro- 
 bably signalized himself in some vrny, and 
 commanded, as from God, to station himself 
 upon Mount Tabor, with a prescribed num- 
 ber of men, and she would see to it that 
 Sisera, the commander of the tyrant's army, 
 should be there, and should fall into 
 Barak's hands. Barak engaged to undertake 
 the enterprise, if Deborah would accompany 
 him. To this she consented; intimating, 
 however, that if she went, the honour of the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Deborah. 
 
 victory would be hers, and not bis ; and that 
 Sisera would be regarded as having fallen 
 by the hands of a woman. [Judg. ix. 54.] 
 The two armies met, and the event was as 
 Deborah predicted. Sisera fled, though his 
 army was cut off, and every man slain. The 
 triumphal song composed or dictated by 
 Deborah on that occasion is regarded as a 
 fine specimen of Oriental poetry. (SeeBARAK, 
 Jael.) 
 
 Deborah. [Gen. xxxv. 8.] The name of 
 Rcbekah's nurse, who died and was buried 
 near Bethel. 
 
 Decapolis, cle-Tcap'-o-lis. [Ten Cities.] 
 [Matt. iv. 25.] ITsualby described as a pro- 
 vince or canton of Judasa, within the half 
 tribe of Manasseh, east of the Jordan ; but 
 probably the name is applied to ten detached 
 cities of Persia, that might have been united 
 in some alliance or confederacy, not extend- 
 ing to the residue of the district within which 
 they were situated. Geographers generally 
 agree that Scythopolis was the chief of these 
 cities, and was the only one of them west of 
 the Jordan ; that Hippo, Gadara, Dion, 
 Pelea, Geresa, Philadelphia, and Raphana, 
 were seven of the remaining nine ; and the 
 other two were either Kanatha and Capitolias 
 or Damascus and Otopas. These cities were 
 inhabited chiefly by foreigners (Greeks) in 
 the days of our Saviour, and not by Jews. 
 Hence the keeping of swine by the Gerge- 
 eenes [Matt. viii. 30-33], which was forbidden 
 by the Jewish law. 
 
 Dedan, de-dan. [Low Land.] [Jer. xxv. 
 23, xlix. 8; Ezek. xxv. 13.] A district of 
 Arabia Petrasa, south of Idumgea, or Edom, 
 settled by the descendants of Dedan, son of 
 Jokshan, son of Abraham and Keturah. 
 [Gen. xxv. 3.] 
 
 Dedan. A country of Arabia, on the 
 Persian Gulf, which traded with Tyre in 
 ivory and ebony. [Ezek. xxv. 13, xxvii. 
 15-20, xxxviii. 13.] It was inhabited by the 
 posterity of Dedan, son of Raamah [Gen. x. 
 7], son of Cush ; and long after the ruin of 
 Tyre there was a city Daden in this region, 
 which carried on an extensive trade, part of 
 which was in those articles mentioned by 
 Ezekiel. -The location of these places is un- 
 certain. The Dedanim [Isa. xxi. 13], or 
 Dodanim [Gen. x. 4], were probably the 
 people of Dedan. 
 
 Dedicate, Dedication. [Num. vii. 84; 
 2 Sam. viii. 11.] A religious ceremony, by 
 which any person, place, or thing is set 
 apart for the service of God, or to some 
 sacred use. [Exod. xl. ; Num. vii. ; 1 Kings 
 viii. ; Ezra vi. ; Neh. xii.] Cities, walls, 
 gates, and private houses were thus dedi- 
 cated. The practice of consecration was 
 very common among the Jews, and was 
 suited to the peculiar dispensation under 
 which they lived. The persons, places, and 
 things consecrated were, however, for the 
 most part designed to serve as patterns, 
 examples, or shadows of better things in 
 71 
 
 Demetrius. 
 
 reserve ; things made plain in the clear light 
 of Christianity. 
 
 Dedication, Feast of the. (See Dedica- 
 tion.) 
 
 Deeile. [Lev. xi. 44.] Under the Jewish 
 law, many blemishes of person and conduct 
 were regarded as defilements or pollutions, 
 rendering those upon whom they were found 
 unclean, and subjecting thein, for the time 
 being, to many civil and religious disabili- 
 ties. [Mark vii. 2.] The term is most fre- 
 quently used in a figurative sense. 
 
 Degree. [Ps. cxx., title.'] This word is 
 used to signify rank or station. [Ps. lxii. 9.] 
 The phrase, "song or 5 aim of degrees," 
 which forms the title to Ps. cxx. to exxxiv. 
 inclusive, has been variously interpreted : 
 some suppose it has reference to the elevated 
 voice in which they were sung; others to 
 the time when they were sung — viz., at the 
 annual festivals, when the Jews went up to 
 Jerusalem, and that in this sense they were 
 called odes of ascension. Others suppose 
 they were sung by the Levites as they 
 ascended the steps of the Temple; and 
 others again suppose that it denotes the 
 peculiarly climacteric style of these Psalms 
 — viz., that the thought or expression of one 
 verse is resumed and carried forward in the 
 next succeeding verse, as in Ps. exxi. 
 
 Delilah, de-ll'-lah. [Piniug with desire.] 
 [Judg. xvi. 4.] A licentious woman, of the 
 Valley of Sorek, in the tribe of Judah, and 
 near the borders of the Philistines, whom 
 Samson loved, and who was the instrument 
 of betraying him to his enemies. (See Sasi- 
 son.) 
 
 Dejias, de'-mas. [Of the people.] [Col. iv. 
 14.] A zealous disciple and feUow labourer 
 of Paul [Philem. 24], who afterwards aposta- 
 tized from the faith, through inordinate love 
 of the world. [2 Tim. iv. 10 ; 1 John ii. 15.] 
 
 Demetrius, de-me'-tri-ns. [Belonging to 
 Ceres.] [Acts xix. 24.] A silversmith, who 
 resided at Ephesus, and manufactured silver 
 shrines, or small portable temples and 
 images of Diana. (See Diana.) This was a 
 very lucrative business in that city, where 
 her worship was chiefly maintained; and 
 hence, when the gospel began to make an 
 impression, and the people to forsake their 
 vain idols for the service of the living God, 
 Demetrius saw that he should lose his busi- 
 ness unless he could still keep the people in 
 sin. So he called a meeting of those who 
 worked at that trade, and made a speech to 
 them, charging the apostle Paul with having 
 taught that the gods which they made were 
 no gods, and with persuading the people not 
 to purchase the images by the manufacture 
 of which they obtained their living; and, 
 besides this, or rather as a cover to their 
 selfish and avaricious motives, he showed 
 them that the worship of Diana, which they 
 had maintained so long, and with so much 
 magnificence, and probably to the great 
 pecuniary advantage of the" city, would be 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Demetrius. 
 
 brought into contempt, if the apostle's doc- 
 t «'ne should prevail. By this harangue, he 
 inflamed the passions of his fellow crafts- 
 man, and they excited the multitude, until 
 the whole city of Ephesus was thrown into 
 an uproar, which was finally quelled by the 
 ]> ilitic and seasonable advice of the town 
 clerk. 
 
 Demetrius. [3 John 12.] A disciple of 
 high reputation, and, as some suppose, 
 though without warrant, the Demetrius of 
 Ephesus, converted to the faith of the 
 gospel. 
 
 Derbe, der'-bee. [Juniper.] [Acts xiv. 6.] 
 A town of Lycaonia, cast of Iconium, whither 
 Paul and Barnabas fled when expelled from 
 Lystra, and whore they preached the gospel 
 with success. [Acts xiv. 20.] Derbe was 
 the native place of Gaius. [Acts xx. 4.] 
 
 Desert. [Exod. v. 3.] This word is 
 nearly s3 r nonyinous with wilderness. It sig- 
 nifies generally a waste or uncultivated ter- 
 ritory, as pastures, forests, or barren land. 
 The modern acceptation of the word always 
 implies barrenness ; not so the ancient. [Ps. 
 lxv. 12.] The different tracts mentioned 
 under this name in the Bible, as Shur, Sin, 
 Paran, &c, will be found particularly noticed 
 in their proper places. 
 
 Deuteronomy, or The Second Law, dea-ter- 
 on'-o-my. [A Repeat of the Law.] The fifth 
 book of the Bible, which, except the last 
 chapter, was evidently written by Moses. 
 [Deut. i. 5 ; compare with Deut. "xxxiv. 1, 
 2 (Jhron. xxv. 4 ; Dan. ix. 13 ; Mark xii. 19 ; 
 Acts iii. 22.] 
 
 This book embraces a period of about five 
 or six weeks of the fortieth year of the jour- 
 neyings of the children of Israel ; and, for 
 the benefit of those who were born after the 
 giving of the law from Sinai, it recites that 
 law, with some unessential variations of 
 language, and enforces its observance by 
 many powerful motives and pathetic exhor- 
 tations. Moses directed that it should be 
 read every seven years, and appointed the 
 time and manner of doing it. [Deut. xxxi. 
 9-13.] It is the last of the five books of 
 Moses, and was written a little before his 
 death; probably a.m. 2552. 
 
 Devil. A name applied to the prince of 
 darkness, the leading power of evil. The 
 term is sometimes used in a plural sense, 
 and people are said to be possessed with 
 devils, but it is generally applied to one 
 distinct and particular individual, otherwise 
 called Satan, a term signifying adversary. 
 
 Dew, du. [2 Sam. i. 21.] A dense vapour 
 which falls on the earth during the night, and 
 which, in Judaea, was so copious as in a great 
 measure to supply the absence of showers. 
 Ic thus became a beautiful emblem of spiri- 
 tual blessings [Deut. xxxii. ; 2 Hos. xiv. 
 5-7], as well as of temporal prosperity. 
 [Job. xxix. 19.] Travellers inform us that 
 the heat and dryness of the air are such that 
 if it were not for the dews the earth would 
 72 
 
 Diana. 
 
 be parched, and all its fruits withered ; and 
 they state that the dews are so heavy as to 
 soak the earth like a heavy shower. The 
 same fact may be inferred from Judg. vi. 
 37-40; 2 Sam. xvii. 12; Job. xxix. 19; Song 
 of Sol. v. 2. The psalmist, Ps. exxxiii. 3, 
 mentions particularly the dew of Hermon, 
 as emblematical of the rich and abundant 
 blessings of spiritual communion. So Hos. 
 xiv. 5-7. 
 
 Dial, di'-al [2 Kings xx. n ; Isa. xxxviii. 
 1-9], is an instrument employed by the He- 
 brews to measure time, or to determine the 
 apparent progress of the sun by the shadow 
 which he casts on the dial. Hezekiah, king 
 of J udah, was sick, and near to death. He 
 prayed with great earnestness that his life 
 might be prolonged. Isaiah was sent to in- 
 form him that God would relieve his disease, 
 and that in three days he should be able to 
 go up to the Temple. The astonished king 
 asked a sign from the Lord, that a thing so 
 incredible should be done to him. The 
 prophet gave him his choice of two signs — 
 viz., that the shadow of the sun, on the dial 
 of Ahaz, should go forward or backward 
 ten degrees. The king, supposing that it 
 would be a more wonderful token of tho 
 Divine interposition [2 Kings xx. 10] pre- 
 ferred that the shadow should go back ; and, 
 in answer to the prophet's prayers, the sun, 
 or the shadow of it upon the dial, was brought 
 back or returned ten degrees. It is a question 
 of inconsiderable importance whether this 
 miracle was wrought upon the rays of the 
 sun, by which they were deflected in an ex- 
 traordinary manner, so as to produce this 
 retrograde motion of the shadow, while the 
 sun itself seemed to go on its way, as con- 
 tended by Bishop Lowth and others, or 
 whether the motion of the earth, or the 
 position of the sun, were so changed as to 
 produce this result, as held by Archbishop 
 Usher, and the great body of the Jews. It 
 was this miracle to which reference is made 
 in 2 Chron. xxxii. 31. 
 
 Diamond, di'-a-mund. [Ex. xxviii. 18.] 
 The hardest and most valuable of gems, 
 and found chiefly in the East Indies and 
 Brazil. It is mentioned among the jewels o." 
 the king of Tyre [Ezek. xxviii. 13], and the 
 expression in Jer. xvii. 1 denotes the deep 
 and indelible record which was made of the 
 sin of Judah. 
 
 Diana, di-an'-na [Light-giving, Perfect] 
 [Acts xix. 28], a heathen goddess of great 
 celebrity [ver. 27], and whose worship was 
 attended with peculiar splendour and mag- 
 nificence at Ephesus. Her temple was so 
 vast and beautiful as to be ranked among 
 the seven wonders of the world. Pliny tells 
 us that it was four hundred and twenty-five 
 feet long, and two hundred and twenty in 
 breadth, and that it was adorned with one 
 hundred columns, each sixty feet high, 
 twenty-seven of which were curiously carved 
 and the rest polished. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Dibon. 
 
 Dibon, di'-bon [Pining], was taken by Sihon 
 from i-\e Moabites. Moses, -when the Is- 
 raelites encamped near it, took it and gave 
 it to the Reubenites ; bnt it seems the Gad- 
 ites obtained it in exchange for some other 
 
 Elace. It afterwards again fell into the 
 ands of the Moabites, and was ruined by 
 the Assyrians and Chaldeans. [Numb. 
 xxxiii. 45; Josh. xiii. 9-17; Isa. xv. 2-9; 
 Jer. xlviii. 18.] 
 
 Didymus, did' - dy -mus. [Twin.] (See 
 Thomas.) 
 
 Dinah, di'-nah [Acquitted, Vindicated] 
 [Gen. xxx. 21], only daughter of Jacob and 
 Leah. "When her father was on his return 
 from Padan-ararn to Canaan, he halted at 
 Salem, a city of Shechem. Here she mingled 
 with the young women of the neighbour- 
 hood, and fell a victim to the seductive arts 
 of Shechem, son of Hamor, who was prince of 
 the country. He afterwards sought to marry 
 her, but her brothers refused their consent 
 to the alliance, unless the men of Shechem 
 would submit to be circumcised. To this 
 condition they agreed ; and when, from the 
 effect of the operation, they were all disabled 
 from defending themselves or their city, the 
 sons of Jacob attacked them, slew Shechem 
 and his father, completely pillaged the place, 
 and made prisoners of the women and chil- 
 dren. Jacob severely reprimanded them 
 for the act, but they were so indignant at 
 the abuse their sister had suffered as to jus- 
 tify their mode of revenge. [Gen. xxxiv. 
 31.] Dinah is mentioned with the rest of 
 the family who went into Egypt. 
 
 Dionysitts, di-o-nish'-yus. [Belonging to 
 Bacchus.] [Acts xvii. 34.] A convert to the 
 gospel under the preaching of Paul at 
 Athens. Why he is called the Areopagite 
 we cannot tell, unless he was one of the 
 judges of the court of Areopagus. Eccle- 
 siastical historians say that he became an 
 eminent minister of the gospel, and suffered 
 martyrdom at Athens, a.d. 95. 
 
 Diotrephes, di-oif -re-fees. [Nourished by 
 Jupiter.] [3 John 9.] Probably a member, 
 and perhaps an officer, of the Church of 
 Corinth. John's third epistle is addressed 
 to Gaius, of this church [Rom. xvi. 23 ; 1 
 Cor. i. 14], and in the course of it a severe 
 rebuke is given to Diotrephes, who seems 
 to have questioned the authority of the 
 apostle, and to have exercised a most offi- 
 cious and unwarrantable power in the church 
 to which he belonged. 
 
 DISCERNING- OE SPIRITS [i Cor xfi. io] Was 
 
 one of the miraculous gifts of the Holy 
 Ghost, by virtue of which the spirits of men 
 were tried whether they were of God. [1 
 John iv. 1.] It was a most desirable gift 
 in the former ages of the Church, when 
 false prophets and wicked spirits abounded 
 on every side. 
 
 Disciple. [Matt. x. 24.] One who re- 
 ceives, or professes to receive, instruction 
 from another. [Matt. xi. 2; Duke xiy. 26, 
 73 
 
 Dispersed, Dispersion. 
 
 2 7> 33 5 John ix. 28.] In the New Testament 
 it denotes the professed followers of our 
 Saviour, but not always His true followers. 
 [Matt. xxvi. 20, 21 ; John vi. 66.] 
 
 Diseases. [Deut. xxviii. 60.] "We are 
 taught in Scripture that death and disease 
 come upon us by reason of sin ; so that the 
 multiplied forms in which sickness and suf- 
 fering appear among men, to wear out 
 their frail bodies and hurry them to the 
 grave, are so many signs of the evil of sin, 
 even in its present effects. 
 
 The plagues, pestilences, and other in- 
 strumentalities by which, in former ages, 
 a multitude of lives were destroyed at once, 
 were often miraculous ; that is, the natural 
 causes and progress of disease were not 
 employed, or were not visible. [Exod. xii. 
 23-29 ; 2 Kings xix. 35 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 12-15 5 
 Acts xii. 23.] The plagues of Egypt were 
 also of this character. From an early 
 period we find the agency of evil spirits 
 employed to afflict and trouble men ; as in 
 the case of Saul and Job. In the time of 
 our Saviour, they seem to have been per- 
 mitted often to take entire possession of the 
 human frame ; in which case the bodily, and 
 often the mental powers, were to a greater 
 or less extent suspended, and the wretched 
 sufferer exposed to a train of the most 
 dreadful dangers and calamities. [Matt. 
 xvii. 15; Mark v. n-15; Luke ix. 38-40.] 
 
 The diet and habits of the early Jews were 
 so simple and uniform that diseases were 
 uncommon ; but, at a later period, we have 
 reason to believe they became common and 
 severe, as the rnanne/rs and customs of the 
 nation grew more corrupt and luxurious; 
 so that we may suppose, in the multitudes 
 which resorted to our Saviour to be healed 
 of all manner of diseases, there would be 
 found a fearful list of painful and incurable 
 complaints. 
 
 The diseases of Egyyt, and other coun- 
 tries of similar climate, were ophthalmies, or 
 diseases of the eyes, leprosies, inflammations 
 of the brain, consumptions, pestilential 
 fevers, &c. 
 
 Dispensation, dis-pen-sa' -slmn. [1 Cor. ix. 
 17.] This word, in its scriptural use, gene- 
 rally denotes a plan or scheme, or a system 
 of precepts and principles prescribed and 
 revealed by God for His own glory and for 
 the advantage and happiness of His crea- 
 tures. [Eph. i. 10, iii. 2; Col. i. 25.] In the 
 passage first above cited it is supposed to 
 mean an authority or commission to preach 
 the gospel. The dispensation of the law of 
 Moses, and of the gospel by Jesus Christ, 
 are examples of the use of the word in its 
 former meaning. 
 
 Dispersed, Dispersion, dis-persed, dis- 
 per'-shun. [Isa. xi. 12 ; Jer. xxv. 34 ; John 
 vii. 35-] These terms are usually applied 
 to the Jews, who, after their captivity, and, 
 still more emphatically, after the final de- 
 struction of their holy city, were scattered 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Divination. 
 
 abroad through the earth. [ James i. i ; i 
 Pet. i. i.] 
 
 Divination, cUo-e-nn'-s/iun[I)ent. xviii. 10], 
 is the practice of divin in g or i'orctel ling future- 
 events. In the passage cited it is put in 
 connection with witebcrai't, nccroinaii> . 
 other abominations of the heathen, which 
 the Jews were to avoid. Divination was a 
 I)revailing sin among the Isn 
 many of the eastern nations. The modes, 
 or means of divining, were by consulting, 
 or being familiar with spirits, by the motions 
 of the stars, clouds, &c, and by lots, rods, 
 or wands, dreams, the flight of birds, the 
 entrails of animals, &c, &c. It is said of 
 Joseph's cup [Gen. xliv. 5], that he divined 
 by it. It is not to be inferred, however, 
 that he practised divination. He had re- 
 ceived from God the gift of interpreting 
 dreams, and he exercised it with great 
 humility, and always for God's glory. It 
 may be that Joseph's officer mistook the 
 gifts of his lord, and supposed that he must 
 have the power of divination. This is 
 certainly the most obvious construction. 
 It is supposed, however, that the word here 
 rendered dicinetk elsewhere signifies to make 
 an expermient, so that the passage may 
 read thus : " Is not.this the cup wherein my 
 lord drinketh, and whereby he has made a 
 trial of your honesty ; laying it in yonr way 
 to see whether you would take it or not ? " 
 
 The practice of divination in all its forms 
 is reprobated with marked severity by the 
 law of Moses and by the sacred writers. 
 [Lev. xx. 27 ; Deut. xviii. 9-14; Jer. xiv. 14; 
 Ezek. xiii. 8, 9.] It is a branch of pagan 
 idolatry and superstition, and in whatever 
 form it is practised or regarded, it is re- 
 proachful to Christianity, and argues great 
 folly and ignorance. [2 Pet. i. 19.] 
 
 Divobce, de-vorse. [Jer. iii. 8.] The 
 dissolution of the marriage relation. This 
 was permitted by the law of Moses, for 
 reasons of local expediency, and under cir- 
 cumstances peculiar to their situation as a 
 people. The Jewish doctors contended that 
 the spirit of the law Avas that a man should 
 put his wife away for the most trivial causes. 
 To tempt our Saviour to say something offen- 
 sive, they put the question to Him whether 
 it was lawful to do this ; He reproved their 
 conduct in this particular with much 
 severity, and restrains the practice to one 
 class of cases. [Matt. xix. 3-9.] 
 
 The husband was required to give his 
 wife a writing or bill of divorcement. (See 
 Deut. xxiv. 1.) The woman also seems to 
 have had power, at least in a later period 
 cf the Jewish state, to put away her hus- 
 band. [Markx. 12.] 
 
 T>octob, doh'-tur. [Luke ii. 46.] Doctors, 
 or teachers of the law, were those who made 
 it their business or profession to teach the 
 law of Moses ; and they were held in great 
 repute among the Jews. Some have dis- 
 tinguished the scribes from the doctors, by 
 74 
 
 Doth an. 
 
 supposing that the former wrote their 
 opinions, while the latter taught 1 
 poraneously. The doctors were gc?> 
 of the sect of the Pharisees. [Luke v. 17.'] 
 It is thought that by the peculiar office of 
 teachers is intended [1 Cor. xii. 28] (1), 
 Apostles, or public instructors ; (2) Pro- 
 phets, or occasional instructors ; and (3) 
 doctors or teachers, i.e., private instructors. 
 
 Dog, dog. [Exod. xi. 7.] The dog was 
 not only an unclean animal by the Jewish 
 law, but was regarded with peculiar con- 
 tempt. [Exod. xxii. 31 ; Deut. xxiii. 18 ; 1 
 Sam. xvii. 43, xxiv. 14 ; 2 Sam. ix. 8 ; 2 
 Kings viii. 13 ; Philem. iii. 2 ; Rev. xxii. 15] ; 
 and he is so regarded at the present day by 
 the Turks, who can find no more abusive 
 and contemptuous language to apply to a 
 Christian thaa to call him a dog. it is a 
 characteristic eastern expression of con- 
 tempt: " a dog sat on his father's grave." 
 Their habits make them dangerous to touch. 
 [Prov. xxvi. 1 7. J 
 
 The eastern people were in the habit of 
 applying the names of animals to men who 
 resembled them in their disposition, as we 
 call a cunning man a fox, a brave man a 
 lion, &c. So our Saviour told His disciples, 
 " Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
 lest they turn upon you, and tear you," 
 after they have eaten it [Matt.vii. 6] ; mean- 
 ing, that they should not offer the sacred 
 things of the gospel to those insolent and 
 abominable men who would only heap abase 
 on. them for it ; having reference also to the 
 practice of the priests at the altar, who 
 would not throw to the dogs any of the 
 meat used in sacrifice. He told also the 
 Syro-Phcenician woman that it was not 
 proper to give the children's meat to tlie 
 dogs [Matt. xv. 26] ; that is, the gospel was 
 sent first to the Jews, who are called the 
 children, and was not yet to be given to one 
 of the Gentiles, as she was, whom the Jews 
 called dogs ; that the children must be first 
 fed before the meat was thrown into the 
 street. Those who are shut out of the 
 kingdom of heaven are dogs, sorcerers, &c. 
 [Rev. xxii. 15], where the word is applied to 
 all kinds of vile persons, as it is to a parti- 
 cular class in Deut. xxiii. 18. The comparison 
 of Solomon, illustrating the return of a fool 
 to his folly, cited in 2 Pet. ii. 22, is taken 
 from a natural fact. Persecutors are called 
 dogs, Ps. xxii. 16. 
 
 Doe, dor. [Dweller.] [Judg. i. 27.] This 
 is now a small town on the Mediterranean 
 coast, about nine miles north of Caesarea. 
 Its present name is Tortura. It is close 
 upon the beach, and contains about five 
 hundred inhabitants. It was formerly a 
 royal city, or capital of a district of Canaan 
 [Josh. xii. 23], and was assigned to the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 Dothan, do' -than [Wells or Cisterns] [Gen. 
 xxxvii. 17], was situated near Jezreel, about 
 twelve miles north of Samaria, at a narrow 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY* 
 
 Doting. 
 
 pass in the mountains of Gilboa. It is 
 memorable as the place where Joseph's 
 brethren sold him, and also where the 
 Syrian troops attempted to seize Elisha. 
 [2 Kings, vi. 13-23.] 
 
 Doting [i Tim. vi. 4] signifies being ex- 
 cessively fond of, or foolishly and vainly 
 bent upon, questions and strifes about mere 
 words. 
 
 Dove. [Gen. viii. 9.] A bird clean by 
 the [Mosaic law, and often mentioned by the 
 sacred writers. In their wild state, they 
 dwell principally in holes in the rocks. 
 [Song of S. ii. 14; Jer. xlviii. 28.] They 
 are innocent in their dispositions, and make 
 no resistance to then* enemies. [Matt. x. 
 16.] They are very much attached to their 
 mates • and when one is absent or dies, the 
 other, or survivor, laments its loneliness. 
 [Isa. xxxviii. 14, lix. n • Ezek. vii. 16; Nah. 
 ii. 7.] 
 
 There are various allusions to the mild- 
 ness, pefccefulness, and affection of doves. 
 The Church is called a turtle-dove and a 
 dove, or compared to it. [Ps. lxxiv. 19 ; 
 Song of S. i. 15, ii. 14, iv. 1, v. 2, vi. 9.] 
 Where "doves' eyes" are spoken of in these 
 passages, allusion is made to the meekness 
 of their expression. It is thought by eminent 
 critics that Song of S. v. 12 is wrongly 
 translated • that allusion is made to a deep 
 blue coloured pigeon, common in the east, 
 and that it is meant to compare the white of 
 the eye to milk, and the iris to a blue 
 pigeon; and that the comparison is, "His 
 eyes are like a dark blue pigeon, standing 
 in the middle of a pool of milk." Hosea 
 compares timid Ephraim to " a silly dove 
 without heart" [vii. 11]; and says, that 
 when the Jews shall be called to then own 
 land, they shall "tremble," Gr fly, " as a 
 dove out "of the land of Assyria." [xi. n.] 
 David in his distress wished that he could 
 fly from his troubles as the doves do to 
 warmer climates on the approach of winter. 
 [Ps. Iv. 6-8.] The appearance of the dove 
 is spoken of as an emblem of spring. [Song 
 of S. ii. 12.] 
 
 The dove is mentioned in an interesting 
 part of the early history of the world, as 
 being sent out by Noah from the ark that he 
 might discover whether the dry land had 
 appeared. [Gen. viii. 6-12.] 
 
 The dove was used in sacrifices. It was, 
 among other animals, prepared by Abraham, 
 when God manifested his intention to bless 
 him, as narrated in Gen. xv. 9. When a 
 child was born, the mother was required, 
 within a certain time, to bring a lamb and a 
 young pigeon, or turtle-dove, for offerings; 
 but if she were too poor to afford a lamb, she 
 might bring two turtle-doves, or two young 
 pigeons. [Lev. xii. 6-8.] Thus, we may judge 
 of the poverty of Mary, the mother of Jesus, 
 when, upon his birth, she brought to the 
 Temple at Jerusalem the two birds instead 
 of a lamb. [Luke ii. 24.] It was to supply 
 
 Dragon. 
 
 mothers with animals for sacrifice that those 
 persons sat in the Temple with doves to sell, 
 whom our Lord forced to leave it, because 
 " the house of prayer" was not a fit place for 
 buying and selling. [Mark xi. 15; John 
 ii. 14-16. 
 
 There is some obscurity in Ps. lxviii. 13 ; 
 but the natural import of it is most. probably 
 the correct one. The design of the psalmist 
 is to present in contrast, the condition of the 
 Israelites (who were addressed) at two periods 
 of their history. In the day of their afflic- 
 tion and calamity, they were covered as it 
 were with shame and confusion ; but in the 
 day of their prosperity they should resemble 
 the cleanest and most beautiful of birds. 
 
 The allusion in Isa. lx. 8, may be to the 
 immense compact masses of these birds 
 that eastern travellers describe, as they are 
 seen flying to their houses, or places of 
 general resort. They sometimes resemble 
 a distant heavy cloud, and are so dense as to 
 obscure the rays of the sun. 
 
 Dove's Dung. [2 Kings vi. 25.] There 
 are but two modes of interpreting this pas- 
 sage ; either of which is satisfactory. The 
 first is, that this particular substance was 
 remarkably valuable as a manure for those ' 
 vegetables which might be soonest raised 
 to supply the famishing Samaritans; and 
 the other is -that a vegetable resembling the 
 chick-pea, or lentil, is intended, which re- 
 sembles dove's dung in appearance, and is 
 still a common article of food at Cairo, 
 Damascus, &c, especially for eastern pil- 
 grims, and of which the cab would be a 
 suitable measure. The passage evidently 
 expresses the extreme severity of the famine. 
 
 Dowry [Gen. xxx. 20 J, in the eastern 
 acceptation of the word, means that which 
 the husband pays for his wife, instead of 
 that which the wife receives from her father 
 and brings to her husband. [Gen. xxix. 18, 
 xxxiv. 12 ; 1 Sam. xviii. 25.] So in Exod. 
 xxii. 16, 17 ; Josh. xv. 18, a man was required 
 to pay a certain sum as dowry, or a nuptial 
 present ; and this was to be according to the 
 rank she sustained, and such as the fathers 
 of virgins of the same rank were accustomed 
 to receive for their daughters. [Hos. iii. 2."] 
 
 Dragox, drag 1 -tin. [Job. xxx. 29.] It is 
 quite uncertain what animal, if any, is in- 
 tended by this name. It is not improbablo 
 that it is a generic term, denoting some 
 class of animals distinguished by some com- 
 mon characteristic ; and yet, from Lam. iv. 3, 
 and Mic. i. 8, we should infer that the word is 
 applied to a particular animal that cries and 
 gives suck. The word translated dragon, Isa. 
 xxvii. 1, is translated whale, Gen. i. 21, and 
 Job. vii. 12; and serpent, Exod. vii. 9; and 
 dragon, Isa. xxvii. 1, is translated whale, 
 Gen.i. 21, and Job. vii. 12; and serpent, Exod. 
 vii. 9 ; and dragon, Deut. xxxii. 33, and Ps. 
 xci. 13. In Isa. xxxiv. 13, the word translated 
 dragons means some creature of the wilder- 
 ness, whose presence denotes desolation. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Draught. 
 
 Dulcimer. 
 
 So in Job. xxx. 29, Ps. xliv. 19, Jer. ix. n ; 
 in all which passages solitude and desolation 
 are intended to be illustrated. [Mic. i. 8.] 
 
 The figurative use of this term by the 
 sacred writers, as in Ps. lxxiv. 13, Ezek. 
 xxix. 3, Rev. xii. 5, xx. 2, is sufficiently 
 obvious. 
 
 Draught, draft. [Matt. xv. 17.] A vault 
 or drain for the reception of filth. In this 
 sense it is probably used, 2 Kings x. 27. 
 When applied to fishes, it means those which 
 are caught by one sweep or draw in of the 
 net. 
 
 Dream, dreme. [Dan. vii. 1.] From a 
 very early period, dreams have been ob- 
 served with superstitious regard. Go< 1 
 
 pleased to make use of them to reveal His I beverages. The Pharisees, it is said, 
 purposes or requirements to individuals, and straiicd their drink for fear of swallowing 
 
 drink. [Isa. xxviii. 7.] It indicates any 
 intoxicating drink, whether brewed from 
 grain or made of honeycombs, dates, or 
 boiled fruits. The Alexandrine interpreters, 
 who were doubtless familiar with the beer 
 
 pt, render this word by other terms, 
 ng intoxicating drink. Pliny enu- 
 merates various vegetables which enter into 
 its composition; among the rest, figs, 
 pomegranates, apples, and particularly 
 vine was in groat request 
 among the Parthians, Medians, and other 
 
 ils ; and is said by Xenophon to have 
 produced severe headaches. We may 
 naturally infer that the strong drink includes 
 this liquor of dates, as well as other artificial 
 
 He also gave power to interpret them. [Gen. 
 xx. 3-6, xxviii. 12-14; 1 Bam. xxviii. 6; Dan. 
 ii. ; Joel ii. 28.] And if any person dreamed 
 a dream which was peculiarly striking and 
 significant, he was permitted to go to the 
 
 some unclean animal. Hence it is believed 
 
 that in the expression, Matt, xxiii. 24, at 
 
 1 be rendered',-'. 
 
 Dromkd.vky, drum'-e-da-re. [Isa. Ix. 6.1 
 
 A species of camel, remarkable for its 
 
 high priest in a particular way, and see if it swiftness of motion [Jer. ii. 23], which is 
 had any special import. Put the observance from sixty to ninety miles a day. He differs 
 of ordinary dreams, and the consulting of from the ordinary camel, in that he is 
 those who pretend to skill in their inter- I smaller, cannot bear the same degree of 
 pretation, is repeatedly forbidden. [Deut. heat, and has but one hump or protuberance 
 xiii. 1-5, xviii. 9-14-] j on the back. He is controlled by a bridle 
 
 The words dream and vision are some- fastened in a ring, which passes through the 
 times used indiscriminately [Gen. xlvi. 2; nose. [2 Kinirs xix. 28.] 
 Num. xii. 6 ; Job xx. 8, xxxiii. 14, 15 ; Dan. ; Drought, drout. [Ps. xxxii. 4.] From 
 ii. 28, vii. 1], though elsewhere thc3 r would- the end of April to September the land of 
 seem to be distinguished. [Joel ii. 28.] In Judaea was very dry. It was the drought 
 respect to Paul's vision [2 Cor. xii 1, 2, 4], I of summer. The grass was sometimes corn- 
 it seems to be doubtful whether his soul were plctely withered [Ps. cii. 4], and the parched 
 not separated from the body, and permitted earth broke intochasms ; the heavens seemed 
 to mingle for a moment with celestial beings ; like brass, and the earth like iron [Deut. 
 for we must remember that all our notions xxviii. 23], and all the land and the creatures 
 of space and distance between this world and ■ upon it suffered, and nothing but the copious 
 the world of spirits may be entirely falla- dews of the night preserved the life of any 
 cious. Sometimes miraculous revelations living thing. [Hag. i. n.] The heat wasat 
 of God's will are called visions. [Luke i. 22 ; I times excessive. Dr. Clarke tells us that 
 1 Sam. hi. 15.] j when he was travelling near Cana, in 
 
 The power of interpreting dreams was of Galilee, in the month of July, the thermo- 
 course a supernatural gift, so far as the | meter, in a gloomy recess under ground, 
 dreams had reference to future events ; for 1 perfectly shaded, stood at one hundred 
 these are necessarily unknown, except to I degrees of Fahrenheit at noon. It is 
 the Supreme Disposer of them. Of course, ' maintained by some critics that the word 
 Joseph was divinely instructed. [Gen. xl. J drought in Deut. viii. 15, is applied to 
 5, 8, xii. 16.] In these days there appears no ; a serpent whose bite was poisonous, 
 good reason to suppose that our dreams are and attended with insatiable and agonizing 
 indicative of future events, and all preten- . thirst. 
 
 sion to the power of interpreting them must Drusilla, droo-sil'-la. [Acts xxiv. 24.] 
 be regarded as in the highest degree ab- Third daughter of the Herod, who is mem- 
 surd. ; tioned Acts xii. 1-4, 20-23. She married 
 
 Drink, drink. [Gen. xxi. 19,] The use of Felix, the Roman governor, while she had 
 strong drink, even to excess, was not un- another husband living; and was present 
 common among the Israelites. This is in- : at the hearing of the apostle Paul before her 
 ferred from the striking figures with which husband at Csesarea. 
 
 the use and effects of it have furnished the { Duke [Gen. xxxvi. 15] means only a chief 
 sacred writers [Ps. cvii. 27 ; Isa. xxiv. 20, or leader, and is in no sense a title of 
 xbx. 26, xii. 17-22], and also from various nobility. 
 
 express prohibitions and penalties. [Prov. Dulcimer. [Dan. iii. 5-10.] The instru- 
 xx. 1 ; Isa. v. 11 ; Hab. ii. 15, 16.] ment denoted by this word was a pipe or 
 
 Drink, Strong. A variety of intoxicating | flute of reed, like what the Italians call 
 drinks are comprised under the term strong zampogna. The Rabbin describe it as two 
 7fi 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Dumah. 
 
 pipes connected with a leather sack or 
 skin. The dulcimer of the present day is 
 entirely unlike it, both in form and in 
 the mode of using it. 
 
 Some have supposed that the word means 
 a strain or chorus, rather than an instrument 
 of music. 
 
 Duitah, dew'-mah. [Silence.] [Isa. xxi. 
 ii.] There was a city of Judah of this name 
 [Josh. xv. 52], but the Dumah which if the 
 subject of this prophecy was probably a 
 country settled by the descendants of 
 Dumah, IshmaePs sixth son. [Gen. xxv. 
 14.] It is said that they inhabited the 
 borders of the desert of Syria, one hundred 
 and fifty or two hundred miles from Damas- 
 cus, and a district of country is there still, 
 bearing the name of Dumah the stony, or 
 the Syrian Duma. 
 
 Dung. [Ezek. iv. 12.] In many countries 
 of the east wood is so scarce and dear as to 
 be sold by weight. Hence (as travellers 
 informs us) , animal excrements are used as 
 fuel. Le Bruyn says it is a very common 
 material for heating ovens, even among 
 people of comfortable circumstances. Nie- 
 buhr says that in Arabia the excrements 
 of asses and camels are collected in the 
 streets by children, and mixed with cut 
 straw. It is then put in the sun to diy, 
 and is thus fitted for use. The effluvia 
 arising from the iise of it is very offensive, 
 and penetrates the food. 
 
 Dura, du'-ra. [Circle.] [Dan. hi. 1.] An 
 extensive plain in the province of Babylon, 
 where Nebuchadnezzar caused the golden 
 image to be erected. 
 
 Dust. [Job. h. 12.] To shake off the 
 dust of one's feet against another [Matt. 
 x. 14; Mark vi. 11; Acts xiii. 51] was ex- 
 pressive of entire renunciation. The custom 
 is supposed to have been common among 
 the Jews, when they had set a foot on hea- 
 then ground, to shake off the dust, so as to 
 carry nothing unclean or polluting into 
 their own land. 
 
 Dust, Rain of. [Deut. xxvui. 24.] In 
 Judgea, or its immediate vicinity, are plains 
 or deserts of fine sand, which, when agitated 
 by a violent wind, makes most terrific and 
 desolating storms. Eastern travellers de- 
 scribe them particularly, arid think them 
 much more dreadful than storms at sea. 
 This fact affords us a striking illustration 
 of the nature and horrors of the plague 
 mentioned in Exod. viii. 10. 
 
 Dwellings. [Lev. vii. 26.] The most 
 common dwellings in the earlier ages of the 
 world were tents. The simple habits of life 
 which were then more prevalent, and the 
 climate of the first settled portions of the 
 globe, made these the most convenient and 
 comfortable dwellings, and tents of various 
 sizes and shapes were formed by setting poles 
 in the ground, and stretching over them a 
 covering of cloth or skin, which was fastened 
 to stakes by means of cords. [Isa. liv. 2. ] 
 77 
 
 Earnest. 
 
 Sometimes they were divided into apart- 
 ments by means of curtains, and the 
 ground was covered with mats or carpets. 
 The door was formed of a fold of cloth, 
 which was dropped or raised. The fire 
 was kindled in an excavation in the mid- 
 dle of the tent ground, and the cooking 
 utensils, which were very few and simple, 
 were easily moved from place to place. 
 [Isa. xxxviii. 12.] Sometimes tents were 
 expensively adorned and furnished ; and 
 they are very common dwellings at this day 
 among many nations. The form of modern 
 tents in the east is said to resemble the hull 
 of a ship turned upside down. 
 
 "When the habits of mankind changed, and 
 their pursuits fixed them to one spot, their 
 dwellings were built with a view to per- 
 manency, and we may suppose that the 
 science of building was well understood at a 
 very early period. The skill required to 
 build the ark, independently of inspired 
 directions, must have been considerable. 
 The attempt to build the tower of Babel 
 would not have been made by those who 
 had only a mere elementary knowledge of 
 architectural principles. 
 
 That large and costly houses were often 
 built in Judaea we have scriptural evidence 
 [Jer. xxii. 14; Amos iii. 15; Hag. i. 4], 
 though doubtless those which were occupied 
 by the mass of the people were rude and in- 
 convenient when compared to the middling 
 or even the very ordinary class of our 
 houses. 
 
 E, 
 
 Eagle, e'-gl. [Deut. xxxii. 11.] A well- 
 known and ferocious bird of prey, unclean 
 by the Levitical law [Lev. xi. 13 ; Deut. 
 xiv. 12], whose peculiar properties are often 
 alluded to by the sacred writers. The 
 habits of the eagles are described in Num. 
 xxiv. 21; Job. ix. 26, xxxix. 27-30; Prov. 
 xxiii. 5, xxx. 17-19; Jer. xlix. 16; Ezek. 
 xvii. 3 ; Obad. 4 ; Heb. i. 8, ii. 9 ; Matt, 
 xxiv. 28 ; Luke xvii. 37.] 
 
 Earing, Earing-time, eer'-ring. [Gen. 
 xlv. 6 ; Exod. xxxiv. 21.] Earing is an old 
 English word for ploughing. The same 
 word is used, Ps. exxix. 3, and is translated 
 ploughed. What we call arable land is 
 sometimes written " earable " land. [Deut. 
 xxi. 4 ; 1 Sam. viii. 12 ; Isa. xxx. 24.] 
 
 Earnest. [2 Cor. i. 22.] Something going 
 before, or given in advance as a pledge or 
 assurance of more in reserve : thus earnest, 
 or earnest-money, is a sum paid in advance 
 as a pledge of full payment at a future 
 time. In a spiritual sense, it denotes those 
 gifts and graces which the Christian 
 receives as a pledge or earnest of perfect 
 holiness and happiness in the future world. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ear-rings. 
 
 A pledge is taken back when the promise 
 which it guaranteed is fulfilled; but what- 
 ever is given as earnest, being a part in 
 advance of the whole, is of course retained. 
 
 Ear-rings. [Gen. xxiv. 22.] This word 
 occurs, Exod. xxxii. 2, 3; and in Isa. hi. 21 
 we have the word " nose-jewels," and some 
 versions have "an ornament for the nose," 
 in the above passage from Genesis. The 
 weight of the ornament mentioned in this 
 passage might appear almost incredible, if 
 we were not informed by travellers that the 
 women of the east, even in modern days, 
 wear ornaments of equal and even greater 
 weight. Poor people use glass or horn 
 instead of gold or silver. 
 
 Earth. [Ps. xxiv. 1.] Besides the ordi- 
 nary acceptation of the word, as in the 
 passage cited, it is used by the sacred 
 writers to denote only a particular country. 
 Thus, the phrase [Ezrai. 2] "all the king- 
 doms of the earth" means only Chaldea and 
 Assyria ; and it is often restricted to Judaea 
 only. 
 
 Earth, Lower parts of the [Isa. xliv. 23], 
 may signify literally the valleys, or figu- 
 ratively the grave. [Ps. lxiii. 9 ; Eph. v. 9.] 
 
 Earthquake, [i Kings xix. 11.] It is 
 supposed that Korah and his companions 
 were destroyed by an earthquake. The 
 earthquake mentioned, Amos i. 1, Zech. 
 xiv. s, is also mentioned by Josephus, who 
 adds that it divided a' mountain near Jeru- 
 salem, and was so violent as to separate one 
 part some distance from the other. The 
 earthquake was among the fearful signs 
 which attended the crucifixion of our 
 Saviour. Travellers tell us that the rocks 
 on Calvary are rent asunder, and evidently 
 by some such convulsion as an earthquake ; 
 and very early tradition says it was by the 
 earthquake which happened at the time of 
 the Crucifixion. That the scene was terrible 
 may well be inferred from Matt, xxvii. 
 51-54- 
 
 Earthquakes are mentioned among the 
 calamities which should precede the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem [Matt. xxiv. 7], and 
 Josephus and other historians affirm the 
 literal fulfilment of the prediction. Earth- 
 quakes, in prophetical language, denote 
 revolutions and commotions in states and 
 empires. 
 
 East. [Gen. xxviii. 14.] The Hebrews 
 used this word to describe all the countries 
 or provinces lyins: around and beyond the 
 rivers Tigris and Euphrates, or east or 
 north-east of Judaea. The word is also used, 
 Gen. xi. 2, "from the east," and denotes 
 the country east or south-east of Mount 
 Ararat. In travelling from the foot of that 
 mountain to the plain of Shinar, the de- 
 scendants of Noah would pass southerly on 
 the eastern side of the mountains of Media 
 until they came opposite to Shinar or to a 
 point north-east of Babylon, from which, by 
 a direct western course, they would pass 
 78 
 
 Ebal. 
 
 into Assyria and the plain of Shinar. This 
 is said to be the usual caravan route. 
 
 East Sea [Ezek. xlvii. 18 ; Joel ii. 20] is 
 the same with the Dead Sea. 
 
 Eat, Eating. [Isa. lxvi. 17; Acts xi. 3.] 
 The Hebrews were scrupulous about eating 
 and drinking with the Egyptians, as the 
 Egyptians also were about eating and 
 drinking with the Hebrews. [Gen. xliii. 
 32.] So also the Hebrews declined to eat 
 with the Samaritans [John iv. 9], and tho 
 refusal to eat with one implied an entire 
 separation. [Matt. ix. n; 1 Cor. v. 11.] 
 
 The manner of eating among the Jews is 
 still common in eastern nations ; the guests 
 reclined on couches or mattresses, resting 
 on the left elbow, and using chiefly the 
 right hand. This peculiar position makes 
 the interesting scene described, Luke vii. 
 36-50, perfectly natural, and also shows how 
 one of the guests could repose his head on 
 another's bosom. [John xiii. 23.] Women 
 were never present at Jewish meals as 
 guests. 
 
 The present mode of eating among 
 eastern nations illustrates some interesting 
 passages of the New Testament. In 
 Syria the guests use their fingers; a 
 knife, spoon, and plate being used only 
 by foreigners, and that as a special privi- 
 lege. The bread, which is very thin, is 
 dipped in the vegetable soup, arid if there 
 is a very dainty morsel on the table, the 
 master of the house takes it in his fingers 
 and presents it to the mouth of his guest. 
 From Matt. xxvi. 23, we may presume that 
 Judas was near enough to our Lord to use 
 the same dish, and from the additional cir- 
 cumstances in John xiii. 26, 27, we may 
 infer that he was near enough to receive 
 tho sop from our Lord's hand, according to 
 the custom above described. 
 
 To eat a meal together is regarded in the 
 east as a pledge of mutual confidence and 
 friendship ; hence the force of the expres- 
 sion, Ps. xli. 9. 
 
 Ebal, Mount, e'-bal [Void of Leaves; 
 Stony] [Deut. xi. 29], and Mount 
 Gerizm were situated in the tribe of 
 Ephraim. They were but a short distance 
 apart, and in the valley between was the 
 old city of Shechem, now Nablouse. The 
 altitude of these mountains does not exceed 
 seven or eight hundred feet; and they are 
 remarkable for the solemn ratification of 
 God's covenant with the Jews, which took 
 place upon them, and a particular account 
 of which we have in Deut. xxvii. 12-26, 
 xxviii. 2-68. A modern traveller speaks of 
 the lofty, craggy, and barren aspect of 
 these two mountains, which seem to face 
 each other with an air of defiance. 
 
 According to the injunction of Moses, the 
 Hebrews, after they obtained possession of 
 Canaan, built an altar, and celebrated a 
 feast on Mount Ebal. [Deut. xxvii. 4 ; 
 Josh.vhi. 30-35.] The Samaritans contended 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ebed-Melecb-. 
 
 that this should have been done on Mount 
 Gerizim, and not on Mount Ebal, and they 
 afterwards built a temple on Gerizim, the 
 ruins of which are still visible, and regarded 
 it as the Jews regarded their temple at 
 Jerusalem. The remark of the Samaritan 
 woman at Shechem to our Lord is in allusion 
 to this difference of opinion. 
 Ebed-Melech, e'-bed-me'-lek. [Servant 
 I of the King.] [Jer. xxxviii. 7.] An Ethiopian 
 ! servant of Zedekiah, king of Judah, who 
 was instrumental in saving the prophet 
 Jeremiah from death by famine ; and who, 
 for his kindness in this behalf, was promised 
 deliverance when the city should fall into 
 the enemy's hands. [Jer. xxxix. 15-18.] 
 
 Ebexezer, eb-en-e'-zer. [Stone of Help.] 
 [1 Sam. iv. 1.] This name is used in the 
 passage cited, and also in 1 Sam. v. 1 ; but 
 the application of it to a particular place 
 wa3"a subsequent event. While the Israelites 
 were worshipping God at Mizpeh. they re- 
 ceived intelligence that the Philistines were 
 approaching them with a formidable army. 
 . In this emergency they betook themselves 
 - to sacrifice and prayer, and the God of 
 armies interposed in a most signal manner 
 for their deliverance. [1 Sam. vii. 5-12.] 
 In commemoration of this event, Samuel 
 erected a monument near the field of battle, 
 and called it Ebenezer, or the "stone of 
 help," saying, " Hitherto hath Jehovah 
 helped us." Hence, itis often said, "Here 
 we will set up our Ebenezer," or here we 
 ■ will establish a memorial of the mercy and 
 faithfulness of God. 
 
 Eber, e'-ber [Tb.e Region beyond, a Passer 
 over] [Gen. x. 21], was the great grandson 
 I of Sheni, and the ancestor of Abraham, in 
 , the seventh generation. (See Hebrews.) 
 
 Ecceesiastes, eJc-kle '-zy-as-teez [Preacher], 
 . is the twenty-first in the order of the books 
 1 of the Old Testament, and was written by 
 Solomon, towards the close of his splendid 
 and eventful career as monarch of Israel. 
 The design of the author appears to be (1) 
 To demonstrate the folly and madness of 
 making this world, its pleasures or its pur- 
 suits, the object of affection or hope; and 
 (2), To show the character, influence, and 
 advantages of true wisdom or religion. 
 Much of the obscurity of some passages in 
 this book maybe ascribed to the circum- 
 stances that the author was refuting 
 maxims and reproving practices common 
 to the libertinism of his day, the practical 
 character of which is now unknown. 
 
 Edex, e'-den. [Pleasantness.] [Gen. ii. 
 8.] That part of the earth in which was 
 situated the garden planted by the Al- 
 mighty for the residence of our first parents, 
 and where they dwelt at the time of their 
 apostacy. The word is also applied gene- 
 rally to denote any place remarkable for 
 beauty and fertility. [2 Kings xix. 12 ; Isa. 
 xxxvi'i. 12.] 
 Eden, House of. [Amosi. 5.] This term 
 79 
 
 Eglon. 
 
 in its connection indicates a place of some 
 importance. Modern travellers find a 
 place near Damascus bearing a name of the 
 same import (house of pleasure), which 
 they suppose to be the same mentioned by 
 the prophet. 
 
 Edoji, e'-dom [Red] [Judg. xi. 17], 
 called Idumea [Isa. xxxiv. 5] by the Greeks 
 and Romans, was the name of a district 
 of country inhabited by the Horites [Gen. 
 xxxvi. 21], or Horims [Deut. ii. 12], lying 
 south of the Dead Sea, and bordering on 
 Moab. Edom, or Mount Seir, was origin- 
 ally a small strip of elevated land between 
 the desert of Zin on the west, and Arabia 
 Petrea on the east. The climate was de- 
 lightful, and it was remarkable for the 
 richness of its soil, and the almost im- 
 pregnable fortress it contained. [Gen. 
 xxvii. 39; Jer. xlix. 16.] It derives its 
 name from Esau, called also Edom [Gen. 
 xxxvi. 43], whose descendants are supposed 
 to have settled there. The same province 
 is now called Sherath, and extends across 
 the whole southern border of Canaan, from 
 the Dead Sea to the eastern gulf of the Red 
 Sea, including Mount Seir. Of the eastern 
 division of their territory, Bozrah or Bezer 
 was the capital, and Petrea, or Sela, of 
 the southern. Teman, a grandson of Esau 
 [Gen. xxxyi. n], residedhere, and gave his 
 own name' to part of the province. [Job 
 ii. 11 ; Jer. xlix. 7-20.] The Edomites were 
 governed by kings [Gen. xxxvi. 31] until 
 they were conquered by David [2 Sam. 
 viii. 14], thus fulfilling the prophecy, Gen. 
 xxvii. 29. Hadad, a lineal descendant of 
 one of the Idumean kings, regained the 
 control of the eastern province. The in- 
 habitants of south Edom afterwards re- 
 volted from Jehoram [2 Chron. xxi. 10], 
 and sustained some severe reverses [2 
 Kings xiv. 7; 2 Chron. xxv. 11]; and were 
 finally conquered by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Edbei, ed'-re-i. [Strong.] [Josh. xiii. 
 31.] One of the capital cities of Bashan, the 
 ruins of which still remain under the name 
 of Draa, about seventy-five miles north of 
 Bozrah. Og, king of Bashan, was defeated 
 at this place by the Israelites, and his 
 kingdom assigned to the half tribe of 
 Manasseh. Another town of this name was 
 in the tribe of Naphtali. [Josh. xix. 37.] 
 
 Egg. [Deut. xxii. 6.] This passage 
 humanely prohibits the taking away of a 
 brooding bird from a nest, and is similar 
 in its nature to the provision respecting 
 other animals and their young ones. [Lev. 
 xxii. 28 ; compare Isa. x. 14.] 
 
 EGLOif, eg'-lon. -[Pertaining to a calf.] 
 (A person.) [Judg. iii. 14.] King of the 
 Moabites, who held the Israelites in 
 bondage eighteen years. He formed an alli- 
 ance with the Ammonites and Amalekitcs, 
 and took possession of Jericho, where he 
 resided, and where he was afterwards 
 assassinated by Ehud. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Eglon. 
 
 Eglon. (A place.) [Josh. x. 3, xv. 
 
 6£.] 
 
 Egypt, e'-jipt. [Exod. i. 1.] One of the 
 most ancient and interesting countries on 
 the face of the earth. It is bounded south 
 by Ethiopia, north by the Mediterranean 
 Sea, and east by the Red Sea. Its northern 
 and southern limits are given in Ezek. 
 xxix. 10, xxx. 6. It presents itself to the 
 eye of the traveller as an immense valley, 
 extending nearly six hundred miles in 
 length, and hemmed in on the east and 
 west by a ridge of lulls and a vast expanse 
 of desert. It has an alluvial basin, owing 
 its existence, fertility, and beauty to the 
 river Nile, which flows through it. Hence, 
 Egypt was anciently called "the gift of the 
 Nile." As to the origin of the name, there 
 is much difference of opinion. In the Old 
 Testament, the Hebrew word translated 
 Egypt is Mizraim, which was the name 
 of one' of the sons of Ham [Gen. x. 6], 
 who might have been the founder of the 
 nation. It is sometimes called Ham [Ps. 
 lxxviii. 51, cv. 23, 27, cvi. 22], and also 
 Rahab. [Ps. lxxxvii. 4, Ixxxix. 10; Isa. 
 li. 9.] The Arabs now call it Mizr. 
 
 It was in Egypt that Joseph was raised 
 from the condition of a slave to the highest 
 rank in the king's retinue. In the provi- 
 dence of God, his father and brothers came 
 thither to live, and in the space of four 
 hundred and thirty years increased from 
 seventy-five souls to between one and two 
 millions. Their deliverance from oppres- 
 sion under Pharaoh is perhaps the most 
 striking passage of Jewish history. 
 
 As a subject of prophecy, Egypt is one of 
 the most interesting of ancient nations. 
 [Isa. xviii. xix. ; Jer. xlii.-xlvi. ; Ezek. 
 xxix.-xxxii.] The predictions concerning 
 it are remarkable for their precision and 
 fulness ; and their exact fulfilment in every 
 essential point is attested by incontro- 
 vertible evidence. 
 
 At the time when some of the most 
 extraordinary of these pradictions were 
 uttered [Ezek. xxx. 21-26], Egypt was 
 flourishing in arts and arms. Her splendid 
 cities rose up on every side, and the stately 
 monuments of her genius and industry 
 were without a parallel. But when the 
 divine counsel was fulfilled, the sceptre of 
 the Pharaohs fell, and Egypt became a 
 tributary kingdom, without a prince of its 
 own, subject to a foreign yoke, and has 
 often been governed by slaves. 
 
 Egypt, River of [Gen. xv. 18], called by 
 way of pre-eminence "the River" [Gen. xli. 
 1 ; Exod. vii. 17], and sometimes Sihor [Isa. 
 xxiii. 3], or Shihor[i Chron.xiii. 5], was the 
 Nile, a remarkable river, which flows 
 twelve hundred miles without meeting a 
 tributary stream. Its overflowings inun- 
 date the adjoining country [Amos viii. 8, 
 ix. 5], and give it its extraordinary fertility. 
 Hence, a failure of this periodical overflow* 
 39 
 
 Elath. 
 
 ing must occasion the utmost distress. 
 [Isa. xix. 5, 6.] 
 
 Ehud, e'-hud. [Joining together.] [Judg. 
 iii. 15.] A son of Gera, of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, who delivered the Israelites from the 
 oppression which they suffered under Eglon, 
 king of Moab. The Israelites sen*- Ehud to 
 pay some tax or tribute to Eglon, as a token of 
 their allegiance. Under the pretence that 
 he had some secret message to the king, he 
 obtained a private audience and murdered 
 the king. [Judg. iii. 16-21.] Ehud fled to- 
 wards Mount Ephraim, and summoning tho 
 oppressed Israelites to his help, they secured 
 the fords of the Jordan, so that the Moabites 
 by whom their land was garrisoned might 
 not escape. As soon as he had collected a 
 sufficient force, he fell upon the Moabites, 
 and cut them off in every direction. 
 
 Ekron", ek'-ron. [Eradication.] [Josh, 
 xv. 45.] A city of the Philistines, lying 
 north-west of Gath, and north of Ashdod. 
 assigned by Joshua originally to the tribe of 
 Judah [Judg. i. 18], but afterwards said to 
 belong to the tribe of Dan. [Josh. xix. 43.] 
 Neither tribe seems to have been in actual 
 possession of the place. [Judg. i. 34, 35 ; 1 
 Sam. v. 10, vi. 17; 2 Kings i. 2; Jer. xxv. 20; 
 Amos i. 8 ; Zeph. ii. 4 ; Zech. ix. 5, 7.] 
 
 Elah, e'-lah. [Terebinth.] (A person.) 
 [1 Kings xvi. 6.] Son and successor of 
 Baasha, king of Israel. As he was revelling 
 at a friend's house, he was assassinated by 
 Zimri, one of the officers of his army. He 
 reigned only two years. 
 
 Elah, Valley of (A place) [7 Sam. xvii. 
 19], lies south-westof Jerusalem, three miles 
 from Bethlehem, on the road to Jaffa. The 
 Israelites were encamped in this valley when 
 David fought and subdued Goliath. 
 
 Elam:, e'-lam. [Age.] (Aperson.) [Gen. r„ 
 22.] Eldest son of Shem, and the ancestor of 
 the Elamites and Persians. 
 
 Elam (A country) [Gen. xiv. 9], settled by 
 the family of Elam, and lying east of Shinar, 
 and north of the Persian gulf, and a part of" 
 the Persian empire. Chedorlaomer was one 
 of its earliest kings. [Gen. xiv. 1.] Shushan 
 was the capital of the province. [Dan. viii. 
 2.] When the country of Elam is mentioned 
 by the sacred writers, Susiana or Shusistan 
 is meant. The Elamites were a warlike 
 people, and distinguished for their skill as 
 bowmen [Isa. xxii. 6 ; Jer. xlix. 35], and 
 were regarded as a formidable enemy. 
 [Ezek. xxxii. 24.] Some of this nation were 
 present in Jerusalem at the miraculous 
 effusion of God's Spirit on the day of Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 The "bringing again the captivity of 
 Elam " [Jer. xlix. 39] is generally supposed 
 to refer to the restoration of the kingdom of 
 Persia by Cyrus, who subdued the Baby- 
 lonians, as they had previously subdued the 
 Persians. 
 
 Elath or Eloth, e'-lath. [Trees, a grove.] 
 [Deut. ii. 8 j 2 Chron. viii. 17.] A seaport of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 El-Bethel. 
 
 Idumea of great celebrity, lying on the 
 shore of the eastern or Elanitic gulf of the 
 Red Sea. It was a place of much importance 
 in Solomon's time, [i Kings ix. 26—28.] It 
 was probably a part of David's conquest 
 [1 Cbron. xviii. 13], and was recaptured by 
 the Edomites in the reign of Jehoram [2 
 Kings viii. 20], was taken from them again 
 by Uzziah, king of Judah [2 Kings xiv. 22], 
 and afterwards taken by the king of Damas- 
 cus. [2 Kings xvi. 7-Q.] Elath adjoined 
 Ezion-Geber, and Akaba now occupies 
 the site of one or both of those ancient 
 towns. 
 
 El-Bethel. [The God of Bethel.] [Gen. 
 xxxv. 7.] The same with Bethel. 
 
 Eldad, el'-dad [Whom God loves] [Num. 
 xi. 26], and Medad were of the seventy elders 
 of Israel appointed by Moses to assist him 
 in the government of the people. When the 
 elders were assembled around the tabernacle 
 to seek wisdom from God on a particular 
 occasion, Eldad and Medad were absent. 
 The Spirit of God was, however, poured out 
 on them there, while they continued with 
 the camp, as well as on their colleagues who 
 surrounded the tabernacle, and they began 
 to prophesy. Their proceedings were re- 
 presented to Moses, and he was asked to 
 prohibit them, but he declined, and, so far 
 from wishing them to be silenced, uttered a 
 prayer that all the people might receive the 
 same Spirit which was upon Eldad and 
 Medad. 
 
 Eldees, el'-derz. [Exod. hi. 16.] A com- 
 prehensive title, the peculiar force of which 
 must be determined by the connection, &c. 
 While in Egypt, the elders of Israel [Exod. 
 iv. 29-31] were probably either the heads of 
 tribes, or the oldest and most judicious of 
 the people. And though their authority was 
 in its nature paternal, they were regarded to 
 a certain extent as the representatives of the 
 nation. In the Hebrew commonwealth every 
 city had its elders. [Deut. xix. 12, xxi. 1-9 ; 
 Josh. xx. 24; Judg. viii. 14, xi. 5, 6; Ruth 
 iv. 2, 4, 9 ; Ezra x. 14.] 
 
 There was a body of elders, however, 
 selected and appointed for special duties 
 [Num. xi. 16, 17, 24, 25], evidently chosen 
 from the general class of elders. {See v. 16 of 
 the passage above cited.) 
 
 The seventy men who were with Moses at 
 Mount Sinai were also seventy of the elders 
 of Israel. [Exod. xxiv. 1-9.] At a sub- 
 sequent period of Jewish history, we find a 
 tribunal of seventy elders, known as the 
 Sanhedrim, which the rabbin maintain was 
 a continuance of the original appointments 
 of elders by Moses. It is generally agreed, 
 however, that the Sanhedrim was a distinct 
 organisation, unknown till the time of the 
 Maccabees. 
 
 The term elders is used in the New Testa- 
 ment generally, ii not always, to denote a 
 class of officers in the Jewish or Christian 
 Church. Concerning the duties which apper- 
 81 
 
 Eleazar. 
 
 tamed to their office, there are conflicting 
 opinions. 
 
 It is supposed by some that in Acts xi. 30, 
 the word elders means simply the aged men. 
 
 The word rendered elders, Acts xx. 17, is 
 rendered overseers, Acts xx. 28, and bishops 
 inPhilem.i. 1. However difficult it maybe to 
 ascertain its original import, there can be 
 no doubt that one class of the elders so fre- 
 quently spoken of in the New Testament by 
 the evangelists and others, constituted a 
 judicial tribunal. When associated with the 
 Apostles [Acts xv. 6], officers or members of 
 the Christian Church are intended; and 
 when associated with the civil authority 
 [Acts xxiv. 1], officers of the Jewish Church 
 are intended. That the corruption and con- 
 tempt which attached to the latter in their 
 judicial character was very general in our 
 Saviour's time, appears from Matt. xxvi. 59, 
 xxvii. 3, 41; and that the former had extensive 
 ecclesiastical power appears from Acts xvi. 4. 
 
 Elealeh, el-e-a'-lay. [Whither God as- 
 cends.] [Num. xxxii. 3-37..] A city of the 
 Amorites, assigned to the tribe of Reuben. 
 It is denounced in the prophecies among the 
 cities of Moab [Isa. xv. 4 ; Jer. xlviii. 34] ; 
 and to this day the ruins of a town are seen 
 one or two miles north-east of Heshbon, 
 that still retain the name of Eleale or El-Aal. 
 
 Eleazar, el-e-a'-zar. [Whom God helps.] 
 [Num. xx. 28.] The third son of Aaron 
 [Exod. vi. 23], and his successor in the 
 office of high priest, which he held for up- 
 wards of twenty years, and his family after 
 him till the time of Eli. Nadab and Abihu, 
 Eleazar and Ithamar, together with their 
 father Aaron, were consecrated to the sacer- 
 dotal office. The first two were struck dead 
 for a particular sin. 
 
 Eleazar, being the eldest surviving son, 
 succeeded his father, and was himself suc- 
 ceeded by his eldest son Phinehas, according 
 to the covenant. [Num. xxv. 12, 13.] The 
 office continued -in Eleazar's line through 
 seven successions, and then passed into the 
 line of Ithamar, in the person of Eli, who 
 was both high priest and judge. In Itha- 
 mar' s line it continued until the reign of 
 Saul, who caused Ahimelech to be slain, and 
 probably transferred the priesthood to 
 Zadok, who was of the line of Phinehas ; for 
 in David's time we find the priesthood sus- 
 tained jointly by Zadok and Abiathar, who 
 was of Ithamar s family. [2 Sam. xx. 25.] 
 It is supposed that Zad'ok was advanced by 
 Saul ; and David, not wishing to depose 
 him, but feeling bound to advance Abiathar, 
 whose family had sacrificed so many lives 
 for his sake, conferred the office on them 
 jointly. [2 Sam. viii. 17.] The apparent 
 contradiction in this last cited passage, 
 by which the relation of Ahimelech and 
 Abiathar is reversed, is explained by sup- 
 posing that Abiathar had a son Ahimelech, 
 and that this son officiated in his father's 
 stead and hence is spoken of as executing 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE MCTIONARY. 
 
 Elihu. 
 
 Eleazar. 
 
 the priest's office with Abia«har. After- 
 words, Abiathar was deposed [i Kings ii. 
 27], and Zadok sustained the office alone; 
 and the succession continued in his line 
 thenceforward until the captivity. 
 
 Abiathar received the title of high priest 
 after his deposition [1 Kings iv. 4], but it 
 was nothing more than nominal ; it could 
 only have been a secondary rank, such as 
 Zephaniah held. [Jer. lii. 24.] Why the 
 sacerdotal succession was transferred from 
 Eleazar to Ithamar, we are not informed ; 
 but we are told why it reverted to the family 
 of Eleazar. [1 Sam. ii. 27, &c] 
 
 Eleazar. [i Chron. xi. 12.] A warrior of 
 distinguished courage, two of whose exploits 
 are recorded, 1 Chrun. xi. ii-i3, and 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 9. 
 
 Eleazar. [i Sam. vii. 1.] The son of 
 Abinadab, to whose care the ark was com- 
 mitted when it was sent back by the Philis- 
 tines. 
 
 Elect Lady. [2 John L] Whether this 
 title is applied by John to some eminent 
 Christian woman, or whether it was a 
 figurative expression, denoting a Christian 
 church, is uncertain. The expressions in 
 verses 4, 5, 3 and 13 would favour the 
 latter supposition. 
 
 El-elohe-Israel, el-elo'-he-iz'-ra-el. [God 
 the God of Israel.] [Gen. xxxiii. 20.] The 
 word JSl is from a Hebrew word signifying 
 strength, power, or an object of adoration. 
 It is most frequently used of God, but is 
 applied both to Jehovah and to heathen 
 gods. It enters into the composition of a 
 variety of words, to which it gives a highly 
 significant meaning, as El-Bethel, Eluzai, 
 Daniel, Jabneel, Othniel, Penuel, &c. 
 
 Elements [Gal. iv. 3, 9], elsewhere ren- 
 dered rudiments [Col. ii. 8, 20], or the first 
 principles of an art or science, is a term 
 applied to the ceremonial ordinances of the 
 Mosaic law, which were worldly, weak, and 
 beggarly, inasmuch as they consisted very 
 much in outward or worldly observances 
 [Heb. ix. 1], and were of temporary and 
 partial service when compared with the 
 disclosures of grace and mercy which they 
 were designed to shadow forth. In the case of 
 the Colossians, probably these rudiments 
 of the world embraced the doctrines of some 
 vain and deceitful philosophy. 
 
 Eli, e'-li. [Going up.] [1 Sam. ii. 11.] 
 A descendant of Ithamar, the fourth son of 
 Aaron, and successor of Abdon, as high 
 priest and judge of Israel. In consequence 
 of his negligence or injudicious manage- 
 ment of his two sons, Horjhni and Phinehas, 
 he suffered severe chastisement. Samuel 
 was directed to disclose to Eli the judg- 
 ments that would come- upon his family 
 [1 Sam. iii. 13, 14], chiefly because of his 
 neglect of paternal duty. The old man 
 received the intelligence with remarkable 
 submission ; but it was not until twenty- 
 seven years after that God fulfilled his 
 
 threatenings. Then, his two sons wore 
 both slain in the same battle with tha 
 Philistines, into whose hands the ark of 
 
 God fell. The aged priest, then in his 
 ninety-eighth year, was so overwhelm d 
 when these calamities were made known to 
 him, that he fell backward from his seat 
 and died. He had governed the Hebrews 
 in all their civil and religious concerns for 
 the period of forty years. [1 Sam. iv. 18.] 
 
 Eliad, el-i'-ab. [Whose Father is God.] [1 
 Sam. xvii. 18.] The eldest son of Jesse 
 [1 Sam. xvii. 13], and a man of angry and 
 envious temper, as appears from his treat- 
 ment of his brother DavicL 
 
 Eliakiji, el-i'-a-Hm. [Whom God has set.] 
 [2 Kings xviii. 18.] An officer in the court 
 of Hezekiah, king of Judah, and one of the 
 commissioners appointed to treat with the 
 king of Assyria, who had laid sic<, r e to 
 Jerusalem. We have a minute and deeply 
 interesting account of the whole scene, 2 
 Kings xviii. and xix. 
 
 Eliakim. [2 Kings xxiii. 34.] Son and 
 successor of Josiah, king of Judah. His 
 name was changed to Jehoiakim. 
 
 Eliasiiib, el-i'-shib. [Belonging to God.] 
 [Neh. xiii. 4.] An officer of the Temple. To 
 oblige Tobiah.a relative, he fitted up one of 
 the courts of the Temple for Tobiah's lodg- 
 ings. As soon as Nehemiah knew of it, he 
 caused all Tobiah's furniture to Tie cast out, 
 the apartments to be thoroughly cleansed, 
 and the stores to be returned. 
 
 Eliezer, el-i-e'-zer. [To whom God is 
 help.] [Gen. xv. 2.] A name of frequent 
 occurrence in the Old Testament. The 
 most distinguished person who bore it wa i 
 Abraham's steward and confidential ser- 
 vant. [Gen. xxiv. 2.] 
 
 Elihu, el-i'-hu.[ Whose God is He.] [Job 
 xxxii. 2.] A friend of Job, and a kind of 
 arbitrator in the controversy between him 
 and three of his acquaintances, who had 
 come to sympathise with him in his cala- 
 mities. Elihu regarded both parties as in 
 the wrong ; Job, for justifying himself 
 rather than God ; and his three friends, for 
 their unfair or unsatisfactory mode of 
 answering the afflicted patriarch. Elihu 
 was the youngest of them all. He is called 
 the Buzite, from Buz, the place of hi; 
 nativity, probably a city of Idumea, as 
 were also Dedan and Teman. [Jer. xxv. 
 23, xlix. 7, 8; Ezek. xxv. 13.] The ground 
 taken by the three friends of Job, respecting 
 the cause. of his calamities was, that his 
 professions of piety were hypocritical, and 
 these were God's judgments upon him for 
 his sins. Elihu shows that this inference 
 of theirs was rash and unauthorised. He 
 censures Job for the manner in which he 
 had expressed himself, and then puts him 
 in remembrance of the infinite attributes of 
 the Divine Being, as a ground of submis- 
 sion and confidence. The soothing, yet faith- 
 ful and honest, discourse of Elihu is finely 
 
 ■ 
 
 
Scenes in the Life oe Elijah. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Elijah. 
 
 contrasted with the sharp and severe lan- 
 guage of the other three, and especially are 
 his wisdom, piety, and benevolence ad- 
 mirable, when we consider his youth 
 and the character and standing of those 
 whom he addressed. 
 
 Elijah, or Elias, e-li'-jah [My God is 
 Jehovah] [i Kings xvii. i, and Matt, 
 xvii. 3], was a native of Gilead, and is 
 called the Tishbite, probably from the name 
 of the town or district in which he lived. 
 He is first introduced to our notice as a 
 messenger from God to Ahab, the wicked 
 king of Israel. He was sent to utter a 
 prophecy of a three years 1 drought in the 
 land of Israel. He was miraculously fed 
 [1 Kings xvii. 6-i6, xix. 5-8], and was 
 favoured with the mjst remarkable displays 
 of divine power in his behalf, and in 
 answer to his prayers. [1 Kings xvii. 
 17-22, xvhi. 15-46, xix. 2-21 ; 2 Kings i. 
 3-17, ii. i-ii.] Two of these incidents are 
 referred to in Luke iv. 25, 26, James v. 17, iS. 
 
 As a reprover of wicked men in high 
 places, Elijah displayed great intrepidity 
 [1 Kings xxi. 17-24 ; 2 Kings i. 2-16], though 
 on one occasion he seems to have been 
 betrayed into some impatience. [1 Kings 
 xix. 3, 4.] 
 
 Alter executing the prophetic office for 
 ten years, Elijah was translated to heaven 
 in a miraculous manner, in presence of 
 Elisha and fifty other persons. [2 Kings ii. 
 7-11.] 
 
 The advent of John the Baptist is pro- 
 phesied under the name of Elijah. [Mai. 
 iv. 5; compare Matt. xi. 14, xvii. 10; Mark 
 ix. 11 ; Luke i. 17.] 
 
 Elimelech, el-im'-e-lelc. [To whom God 
 is King.] [Ruth i. 2.] A Bethlehemite, 
 and the husband of Naomi, Ruth's mother- 
 in-law. 
 
 ELirnAZ, el-i'-faz. [To whom God is 
 Strength.] [Job. ii. n.J One of the three 
 friends of Job who came to sympathise 
 with him in his calamities. He is called 
 the Temanite, probably because he was a 
 native of Teman, a country of Idumea, 
 settled by one of the descendants of Esau. 
 [Gen. xxxvi. 10, n; compare Jer. xlix. 
 7-20 ; Ezek. xxv. 13; Amos i. 11, 12; Obad. 
 8, 9.] 
 
 Elisha, el-i'-sJiah. [To whom God is Sal- 
 vation.] [1 Kings xix. 16.] The disciple 
 and successor of Elijah, was the son and 
 successor of Shaphat, and a native of Abel- 
 Meholah. Elijah was commanded to 
 anoint him, which service he performed at 
 Abel-Meholah, where he found Elisha 
 ploughing, and threw his mantle over him 
 as they stood in the field, thus signifying 
 the service to which he was called. Elisha 
 promptly obeyed the call, and leaving his 
 oxen in the- field, took leave of his father 
 and mother, and followed Elijah. Many 
 miracles were wrought by Elisha. [2 
 Kincrs ii. 19-22, iv. i, 8-37, v. vi. 1-7.] Here- 
 83 
 
 Embalm. 
 
 ceived frequent and signal tokens of the 
 divine favour [2 Kings ii. 23, 24, vi. 8-23], 
 and uttered several remarkable predictions. 
 [2 Kings iii. 16-27, vii. vih, 7-15.J He exer- 
 cised the prophetic office upwards of sixty 
 years with great fidelity and success. 
 
 Elishah, el-i'-shah. [Gen. x. 4. ] A son 
 of Janan, who is supposed to have settled 
 upon some islands of the sea. [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 7.] 
 
 Elizabeth, el-iz'-a-beth. [The Oath of 
 God.] [Luke i. 5.] The wife of Zecharius, 
 and greatly distinguished as the mother of 
 John the Baptist. She was a descendant of 
 Aaron, and of her and her husband this 
 exalted character is given by the Evan- 
 gelist. [Luke i. 6.] 
 
 Ellasak, el'-la-sar [Oak, or Heap of 
 Assyria] [Gen. xiv. 1], supposed to be 
 the same with Thelosar [2 Kings xix. 12], 
 and Telassar [Isa. xxxvii. 12], was probably 
 a country of Arabia, and perhaps the 
 province which was afterwards enlarged 
 into Assyria or El-Asur. 
 
 Elm. [Hos. iv. 13.] The original is 
 elsewhere translated oak. 
 
 Eloi, e-lo'-i. [Lord, or God.] One of the 
 names of the Most High, but is applied to 
 other objects of adoration. It is the allak 
 of the Arabians. The exclamation of our 
 Saviour is in the Syro-Ghaldaic tongue, 
 and is taken from Ps. xxii. 1. The peculiar 
 application of the passage may be learned 
 fromconiparing Isa. liii. 4, 5 ; Zech. xiii. 7 ; 
 Luke xxii. 53 ; 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Gad. iii. 13. 
 
 Embalm. [Gen. 1. 2.] The practice of 
 embalming prevailed at a very early pei'iod. 
 The Hebrews learned it from the Egyptians, 
 by whom it was understood very perfectly, 
 and it is said that the inundation of the 
 Nile, which kept the fiat country under 
 water for nearly two months every year, 
 probably obliged them to resort to some 
 such method of preserving their dead. 
 Others tell us it was to preserve the body for 
 the dwelling-place of the soul, after it had 
 completed its various transmigrations. The 
 embalmers or physicians were regarded as 
 sacred officers. The deceased person was 
 opened (both head and body), the inward 
 vessels and organs entirely removed, and 
 the cavities filled with drugs and spices — 
 such as nryrrh and cassia — whereby the 
 humours should be imbibed and absorbed, 
 and the form preserved from decay. It was 
 then swathed in linen bandages, with a pro- 
 fusion of aromatics. The price of embalming 
 a single body was sometimes upwards of 
 ^200, and from that down to £40 or ^60. 
 Sometimes the process lasted from thirty 
 to seventy days, and afterwards the body 
 was placed in a coffin of sycamore wood or 
 stone, and then placed upright against the 
 walls of the house, where it often remained 
 for years. Finally, the bodies were placed 
 in subterranean vaults in the ground, or in 
 the rock, where they were otten found, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Elijah. 
 
 contrasted with the sharp and severe lan- 
 guage of the other three, and especially are 
 his wisdom, piety, and benevolence ad- 
 mirable, when we consider his youth 
 and the character and standing of those 
 whom he addressed. 
 
 Elijah, or Elias, e-li'-jah [My God is 
 Jehovah] [i Kings xvii. i, and Matt, 
 xvii. 3], was a native of Gilead, and is 
 called the Tishbite, probably from the name 
 of the town or district in which he Lived. 
 He is first introduced to our notice as a 
 messenger from God to Ahab, the wicked 
 king of Israel. He was sent to utter a 
 prophecy of a three years 1 drought in the 
 land of Israel. He was miraculously fed 
 [1 Kings xvii. 6-16, xix. 5-S], and was 
 favoured with the mjst remarkable displays 
 of divine power in his behalf, and in 
 answer to his prayers. [1 Kings xvii. 
 17-22, xviii. 15-46, xix. 2-21 ; 2 Kings i. 
 3-17, ii. 1-11.] Two of these incidents are 
 referred to in Luke iv. 25, 26, James v. 17, 18. 
 
 As a reprover of wicked men in high 
 
 f laces, Elijah displayed great intrepidity 
 r Kings xxi. 17-24 ; 2 Kings i. 2-16], though 
 on one occasion he seems to have been 
 betrayed into some impatience. [1 Kings 
 xix. 3', 4.] 
 
 Alter executing the prophetic office for 
 ten years, Elijah was translated to heaven 
 in a miracuious manner, in presence of 
 Elisha and fifty other persons. [2 Kings ii. 
 7-11.] 
 
 The advent of John the Eaptist is pro- 
 phesied under the name of Elijah. [Mai. 
 iv. s ; compare Matt. xi. 14, xvii. 10 ; Mark 
 ix. 11 ; Luke i. 17.] 
 
 Elimelech, el-im'-e-leh. [To whom God 
 is King.] [Ruth i. 2.] A Bethlehemite, 
 and the husband of Xaomi, Ruth's mother- 
 in-law. 
 
 Eliphaz, el-i'-faz. [To whom God is 
 Strength.] [Job. ii. 11. J One of the three 
 friends of Job who came to sympathise 
 with Mm in his calamities. He is called 
 the Temanite, probably because he was a 
 native of Tertian, a country of Idumea, 
 settled by one of the descendants of Esau. 
 [Gen. xxxvi. 10, 11; compare Jer. xlix. 
 7-20 ; Ezek. xxv. 13; Amos i. n, 12; Obad. 
 8,9.] 
 
 Elisha., el-i'-sTiah. [To whom God is Sal- 
 vation.] [1 Kings xix. 16.] The disciple 
 and successor of Elijah, was the son and 
 successor of Shaphat, and a native of Abel- 
 Meholah. Elijah was commanded to 
 anoint him, which service he performed at 
 Abel-Meholah, where he found Elisha 
 ploughing, and threw his mantle over him 
 as they stood in the field, thus signifying 
 the service to which he was called. Eiisha 
 promptly obeyed the call, and leaving his 
 oxen in the- field, took leave of his father 
 and mother, and followed Elijah. . Many 
 miracles were wrought by Elisha. [2 
 Kings ii. 19-22, iv. 1,8-37, v. vi. 1-7.] Here- 
 S3 
 
 Embalm. 
 
 ceived frequent and signal tokens of the 
 divine favour [2 Kings ii. 23, 24, vi. 8-23], 
 and uttered several remarkable predictions. 
 [2 Kings iii. 16-27, vii. viii, 7-15.] He exer- 
 cised the prophetic office upwards of sixty 
 years with great fidelity and success. 
 
 Elishah, el-i'-shah. [Gen. x. 4. ] A son 
 of Janan, who is supposed to have settled 
 upon some islands of the sea. [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 7.] 
 
 Elizabeth, el-iz'-a-beth. [The Oath of 
 God.] [Luke i. 5.] The wife of Zecharius, 
 and greatly distinguished as the mother of 
 John the Baptist. She was a descendant of 
 Aaron, and of her and her husband thi3 
 exalted character is given by the Evan- 
 gelist. [Luke i. 6.] 
 
 Ellasae, el'-la-sar [Oak, or Heap of 
 Assyria] [Gen. xiv. 1], supposed to be 
 the same with Thelosar [2 Kings xix. 12], 
 and Telassar [Isa. xxxvii. 12], was probably 
 a country of Arabia, and perhaps the 
 province which was afterwards enlarged 
 into Assyria or El-Asur. 
 
 Elm. [Hos. iv. 13.] The original is 
 elsewhere translated oak. 
 
 Eloi, e-lo'-i. [Lord, or God.] One of the 
 names of the Most High, but is applied to 
 other objects of adoration. It is the allah 
 of the Arabians. The exclamation of our 
 Saviour is in the Syro-Chaldaic tongue, 
 and is taken from Ps. xxii. 1. The peculiar 
 application of the passage may be learned 
 fromcomparing Isa. liii. 4, 5 ; Zech. xiii. 7 ; 
 Luke xxii. 53 ; 2 Cor. v. 21 ; Gal. iii. 13. 
 
 Embalm. [Gen. 1. 2.] The practice of 
 embalming prevailed at a very early period. 
 The Hebrews learned it from the Egyptians, 
 by whom it was understood very perfectly, 
 and it is said that the inundation of the 
 Mle, which kept the fiat country under 
 water for nearly two months every year, 
 probably obliged them to resort to some 
 such method of preserving their dead. 
 Others tell us it was to preserve the body for 
 the dwelling-place of the soul, after it had 
 completed its various transmigrations. The 
 embalmers or physicians were regarded as 
 sacred officers. The deceased person was 
 opened (both head and body), the inward 
 vessels and organs entirely removed, and 
 the cavities filled with drugs and spices — 
 such as myrrh and cassia — whereby the 
 humours should be imbibed and absorbed, 
 and the form preserved from decay. It was 
 then swathed in linen bandages, with a pro- 
 fusion of aromatics. The price of embalming 
 a single body was sometimes upwards of 
 ,£200, and from that down to /40 or ^60. 
 Sometimes the process lasted from thirty 
 to seventy days, and afterwards the body 
 was placed in a coffin of sycamore wood or 
 stone, and then placed upright against the 
 walls of the house, where it often remained 
 for years. Finally, the bodies were placed 
 in subterranean vaults in the ground, or in 
 the rock, where they were otten found, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Emerald. 
 
 Enrogel. 
 
 after the lapse of two or three thousand 
 year?, in a state of perfect preservation. 
 
 We have no evidence that embalming was 
 practised by the Hebrews, except in the 
 cases of Jacob and Joseph, and then it was . 
 for the purpose of preserving their remains 
 till they could be carried into the land of 
 promise. 
 
 Emerald. [Exod. xxviii. 18.] A very 
 valuable gem, of a pure green colour, to 
 which it owes its chief value. The deepest 
 colours are the most valuable. The emerald 
 was anciently obtained from Egypt. It is 
 found in Peru and the East Indies, and was 
 an article of Tyrian merchandise. [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 16 ; xxviii. 13.] 
 
 Emerods. [i Sam. v. 6-9.] The name of 
 a painful disease sent upon the Philistines. 
 Some think it resembled the modem disease 
 of the piles ; and others, that it was like the 
 dysentery, and others still, that they were 
 a very large and venomous species of the 
 spider. It was customary with the heathens 
 to offer to their gods figures of wax or metal, 
 representing the parts which had been 
 cured of disease. Whence, they infer, in con- 
 nection with 1 Sam. vi. 5, that the priests 
 and diviners of the Philistines recommended 
 a similar course. 
 
 Emims, e'-mims. [Terrible Men.] [Deut. 
 ii. 10.] A numerous and warlike people, of 
 gigantic size, who dwelt on the eastern 
 borders of Canaan, and who were supplanted 
 by the Moabites. 
 
 Emmanuel, em-man' -u- el. [God with us.] 
 {See Immanuel.) 
 
 Emmatts, em-ma'-us. [Hot Spring.] [Luke 
 xxiv. 13.] A village seven or eight miles 
 north-west of Jerusalem. It was on the 
 way to this village that our Lord held a 
 most interesting conversation with two of 
 His disciples. The supposed ruins of the 
 place are still visible, though too imperfect 
 to excite much interest. 
 
 Emulation. [Rom. xi. 14 ; Gal. v. 20.] 
 The opposite meaning of this word, in the 
 passage above cited, is obvious. In the 
 last case, it is the same with what is else- 
 where called envy and envyings [Acts 
 xiii. 45 ; 2 Cor. xii. 20], and in the former 
 passage it signifies that holy strife or effort 
 to equal or excel others, which is excited or 
 provoked by an exhibition of good example. 
 Endor, en' -dor. [Fountain of Habitation.] 
 [Ps. lxxxiii. 10.] A town of Manasseh, 
 within the territory of Issachar, south of 
 Mount Tabor, where lived the woman whom 
 Saul consulted as having a familiar spirit. 
 A cave is still pointed out to travellers, a 
 few miles south of Nazareth, as the one 
 she inhabited. [1 Sam. xxviii. 7-25.] It 
 would seem from the passage in Psalms, 
 above cited, that it was near this place that 
 Barak defeated Sisera. [Judg. iv.] 
 
 Engedi, en'-ge-di [Fountain of the Kid], 
 or Hazazon-Tamar. [2 Chron. xx. 2.] A 
 town about thirty miles south-east of Jeru- 
 84 
 
 salem, and directly west of the southern 
 extremity of the Dead Sea. It was cele- 
 brated for its palm-trees and vineyards 
 [Song of Sol. i. 14] ; and modern travellers 
 speak of the district as affording the richest 
 wines. It was also celebrated lor its caves 
 and almost inaccessible fastnesses. [1 Sam. 
 xxiii. 29.] 
 
 Engedi, Wilderness of. [1 Sam. xxiv. 
 1.] Part of the wilderness of Judah. 
 
 Engrave. [Exod. xxviii. n.] Engraved 
 seals are spoken of at a very early period of 
 the world. The names of the children of 
 Israel were directed to be engraved on two 
 stones; and the words "Holiness to the 
 Lord" were also to be engraved on the 
 high priest's breastplate : both to be like 
 the engravings of a signet. [Exod. xxviii. 
 11-36.] The signet is mentioned before 
 Joseph was sold into Egypt. Job also 
 speaks of engraving with an iron pen upon 
 a rock. [Job xix. 24.] The ten command- 
 ments were engraved [Exod. xxxii. 16] 
 on stone. 
 
 Enhakkore, en-hak'-lco-re. [The Well of 
 him that cried.] [Judges xv. 9.] 
 
 Enoch, e'-nock. [Initiated, or initiating.] 
 [Heb. xi. 5.] The son of Jared, and father 
 of Methusaleh, was born a.m. 622. He is 
 called "the seventh from Adam" [Judo 
 14], to distinguish him from the son of 
 Cain, who was only the third from Adam. 
 We are told that he " walked with God ;" an 
 expressive figure to denote the closest com- 
 munion with the Divine Being, and entire 
 conformity to His will. And we aro told 
 that "he was not; for God took him," a 
 phrase which imports a mere change of 
 residence, without suffering the ordinary 
 dissolution of the body. In this case, as 
 well as in that of Elijah's, the body was 
 clothed with immortality, or endued with 
 the immortal principle by the immediate 
 power of God. [1 Cor. xv. 50.] 
 
 We have the character of Enoch drawn 
 by two apostles. [Heb. xi. 5-13 ; Jude 14, 
 15.] This last passage has been the subject 
 of some controversy; but the truth is 
 apparent that Jude received a know- 
 ledge of the prophecy of the ancient 
 patriarch either through tradition or 
 directly from God. It has been remarked 
 that each of the three grand dispensations of 
 religion had its instance of translation into 
 heaven : the patriarchal, in the person of 
 Enoch; the Jewish, in the person of Elijah; 
 and the Christian, in the person of Christ ; 
 the author and spirit of all. 
 
 Enon, ee'-non. [Springs.] [John iii. 23.] 
 A town on the west side of the Jordan, eight 
 or ten miles south of Beth-shear, abounding 
 in water, and distinguished a3 a place 
 where John baptized. 
 
 Enrogel, en-ro'-gel [Fountain of the 
 Spy, or Fuller's Fountain], was a reservoir 
 of water at the foot of Mount Zion, and, as 
 some suppose, the same with the fountain 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Epaphroditus. 
 
 of Siloam, whence the pool of that name is 
 supplied. Several important events of 
 sacred history are associated with this 
 place. [Josh xviii. 16 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 17; 1 
 Kings i. 9.] 
 
 Epaphroditus, e-pnf-ro-di'-tus. [Agree- 
 able, handsome.] [Philcm.ii. 25.] An eminent 
 disciple who resided at Philippi, and was 
 commissioned by the church in that city to 
 visit the apostle Paul during his imprison- 
 ment at Rome, and carry him some supplies. 
 He was taken sick at Rome, to which cir- 
 cumstance, and the procuring cause of it, 
 the apostle allude? with strong commenda- 
 tion. 
 
 Epaphras, ep'-a-fras. [Agreeable, hand- 
 some.] [Col. i. 7.] A distinguished disciple 
 of Colosse, and a faithful minister of the 
 gospel. His character is described by the 
 apostle Paul [Col. i. 7, 8, iv. 12], whose 
 fellow prisoner he was at Rome. [Phil em. 23.] 
 
 Ephah, e'-fah. [Darkness.] (A place.) 
 [Isa. lx. 6.] 
 
 Ephah. [A person.] [Gen. xxv. 4.] 
 Ephah was a grandson of Abraham, and 
 his posterity settled in Arabia, and were 
 designated by the name of their general 
 ancestor, as in the passage above cited from 
 Isaiah. 
 
 Ephesiaxs, ef-fe'-zhi-ans. [Inhabitants of 
 Ephesus.] [Acts xix. 28.] 
 
 Ephesiaxs, Epistle to, was written by 
 Paul to the Christians at Ephesus. The 
 church in that renowned city was established 
 and built up under Paul's ministry [Acts 
 xviii. 19, .21, xix.], about the year a.d. 54 or 55, 
 and this letter was written by the apostle 
 about a.d. 60 or 61, while he was in prison 
 at Rome, and forwarded by Tychicus, a 
 beloved brother and faithful minister. 
 [Eph. vi. 21:] The matter and style of this 
 epistle are considered peculiarly elevating 
 and animating. 
 
 Ephesus, ef'-fe-sus. [Acts xix. 35.] A 
 celebrated city of Asia Minor, situated on 
 the river Cayster, near its mouth, about 
 thirty miles south of Smyrna. It was the 
 ornament and metropolis of proconsular 
 Asia, and was celebrated for a magnificent 
 temple of Diana. This temple Avas four 
 hundred and twenty-five feet in length, two 
 hundred and twenty in breadth, and was 
 supported by one hundred columns, each 
 sixty feet in length. The building of it 
 occupied two hundred years. Paul came to 
 the city a.d. 54, and commenced preaching 
 in the Jewish synagogue. Several converts 
 to the faith of the gospel were baptized, and 
 had imparted to them the miraculous gifts 
 of tongues and prophecy. He afterwards 
 preached in a public building, used for a 
 school ; and for two years, day by day, he 
 reasoned publicly with the perverse and 
 unbelieving Ephesians. Many miracles 
 were wrought by him, and altogether the 
 effect of his preaching, under the divine in- 
 fluence, caused many to give up their evil 
 85 
 
 Ephraim. 
 
 practices, which naturally excited the 
 opposition of many; especially a class of 
 men whose living depended on the worship 
 of Diana. At one time Paul came very 
 near falling into their hands. [Acts xix. 
 13-41.] Ephesus was visited by Apollos 
 [Acts xviii. 24], and it was in Ephesus that 
 Paul received the kind offices of Onesi- 
 phorus. 
 
 The church at Ephesus is severely rebuked, 
 and threatened for its coldness and back- 
 shding, Rev. ii. 1-11, which threats, accord- 
 ing to many travellers, have been fully 
 executed. Nothing remains of its past 
 prosperity. 
 
 Ephod," e'-fod. [To gird on, put on.] 
 [Exod. xxviii. 6.] One of the articles of the 
 priest's official dress. It was made of plain 
 linen [1 Sam. ii. 18 ; 2 Sam. vi. 14], except 
 the ephod of the high priest, which was em- 
 broidered with various colours. It consisted 
 of two parts, one covering the back and the 
 other the breast, and both united upon the 
 two shoulders. It is sometimes described 
 as having been thrown over the shoulders, 
 and hanging down before, crossed upon the 
 breast, and was then carried round the 
 waist to serve as a girdle for the robe. On 
 each shoidder was a large precious stone or 
 button, upon which were engraved the 
 names of the twelve tribes, and upon the 
 place where it crossed the breast was the 
 breast-plate. The better opinion is, that 
 the girdle was worn with the ephod, or 
 "upon it" [Exod. xxviii. 8], and that 
 corning out from it on each side, it was 
 brought around under the arms like a sash, 
 and tied upon the breast, and so secured 
 both the ephod and the robe. The ephod, 
 or something resembling it, and called by 
 the same name, was worn by others besides 
 the priests. [1 Chron. xv. 27, and passages 
 before cited.] 
 
 Ephjraijt, ef'-ra-im. [Double Land, Twin 
 Land.] (A person.) [Gen. xli. 52.] The 
 second son of Joseph. Though younger 
 than Manasseh, he was the object of pe- 
 culiar favour ; and the prediction of their 
 grandfather Jacob was literally fulfilled. 
 [Conrp. Gen. xlviii. 8-20; Num. xi. 18, 21.] 
 
 Ephraim, City of. [2 Sam. xiii. 23.] A 
 considerable town, situated about eight 
 miles north of Jerusalem, on the way to 
 Jericho, and within the bounds of the tribe 
 of Benjamin. It was to this place that our 
 Saviour retired after the raising of Lazarus 
 [John xi. 54] ; and it is not improbable the 
 same place is intended in 2 Chron. xiii. 19. 
 
 Ephraim Forest, or Wood. [2 Sam. 
 xviii. 6.] The territory originally assigned 
 to the children of Joseph was woodland 
 [Josh. xvii. 10-18 ; Ps. cxxxii. 6], and pro- 
 bably a portion of it remaining uncleared was 
 called the wood or forest of Ephraim'. 
 [1 Sam. xiv. 25, 26; 2 Kings ii. 24.] Another 
 place was situated east of the Jordan, near 
 Jabesh-Gilead, and was memorable for the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ephraixn. 
 
 battle between David and Absalom. [2 Sara, 
 xviii. 6.] 
 
 Ephraim, Mount [Josh. xx. 7], was south 
 of the plain of Esdraelon. The name 
 was given to a range of highlands running 
 through the possessions of Ephraim. The 
 soil was fertile, except that part of the ridge 
 which lay towards the Jordan. This was 
 rocky, and difficult of ascent. 
 
 Ephraim, Tribe of, occupied one of the 
 most eligible sections of the land of promise. 
 The Mediterranean was on the west, and 
 the river Jordan on the east, a portion of 
 Manasseh on the north, and parts of Dan 
 and Benjamin on the south. The city of 
 Shiloh was within the bounds of Ephraim : 
 and hence the whole kingdom is sometimes 
 called Ephraim. [Jer. xxxi. 9, 18. 20.] 
 
 Ephratah, ef'-ra-tah. [Land, Region, or 
 Fruitful.] [Ps. o:xxii. 6.] Another name 
 for Ephraim. [1 gam. i. 1 ; 1 Kings xi. 26.] 
 The Ephrathites of Bethlehem- Judah arc 
 mentioned, Ruth i. 2, and we are elsewhere 
 told that Ephrath is the same with Beth- 
 lehem. [Gen. xxxv. 16, 19.] It was so 
 called to distinguish it from another Bethle- 
 hem in the tribe of Zebulon. [Josh. xix. is[. 
 
 Ephrath [i Chron. ii. 19], or Ephbatah 
 [verse 50], was the second wife of Caleb. 
 
 Epicureans, ep-i-ku-re'-ans [Followers of 
 Epicurus] [Acts xvh. 18], were a set of 
 Gentile philosophers founded by Epicurus, 
 who was born in the vicinity of Athens about 
 B.C. 345. They were in high repute at Athens 
 in Paul's days, and among their doctrines 
 were these : That tire world came into being, 
 and will be dissolved, by chance, or by the 
 effect of mechanical causes moved by 
 chance ; that all events happen by chance, 
 or are occasioned by mechanical causes ; 
 that the soul dies with the body ; that there 
 is no future retribution; and that man's 
 chief happiness lies in pleasure or bodily 
 ease. In fact, utterly at variance with the 
 doctrine of Jesus and the Resurrection. 
 
 Epistles. [Letters.] [2 Pet. hi. 16.] A 
 term applied to the inspired messages, or 
 letters of advice, addressed by the apostles, 
 or first preachers of Christianity, to churches 
 or individuals ; and which, though primarily 
 designed for the rebuke, instruction, guid- 
 ance, and encouragement of those to whom 
 they were addressed, furnish the like means 
 of grace, and the like rule of faith and prac- 
 tice, to all Christians and churches in like 
 circumstances. It was the most natural 
 course the apostles could pursue, after 
 preaching the gospel in any town or district, 
 •and establishing a church, that they should, 
 in their absence, address them by letter, to 
 remind them of the doctrines and injunc- 
 tions they had received, and to illustrate 
 more fully the duties and obligations of dis- 
 ciples. The epistles may be regarded as 
 illustrating, applying, and enforcing the 
 truths which are taught in the parables and 
 oonversations, but especially in the life and 
 
 Esau. 
 
 death of the divine Redeemer ; and they 
 present to us a beautiful and harmonious 
 system of Christian precept and doctrine. 
 
 Of the epistles, Paul wrote thirteen or 
 fourteen, there being a doubt about the 
 authorship of the epistle to the Hebrews, 
 although usually ascribed to Paul ; James, 
 one ; Peter, two ; John, three ; and Jude, 
 one ; which are more particularly noticed 
 cither under the names of the individuals 
 respectively, or of the churches or persons 
 to whom they wrote. The following table 
 is supposed to show the probable chrono- 
 logical order of the epistles, with the places 
 at which they were written, and the date of 
 each. It will be perceived that the earliest 
 and latest date embrace a period of less than 
 twenty years for the whole : — 
 
 Places where written. ^^ 
 Thessalonica, or ") 
 
 Corinth . . .) 5I ~ 53 
 Corinth .... 52—54 
 
 Ibid 52—55 
 
 Ephcsus ... 56 
 Macedonia. . . 57—59 
 Ibid 56—59 
 
 Epistle to the 
 Galatians . . 
 
 1 Thessalonians 
 
 2 Thessalonians 
 
 1 Corinthians . 
 
 2 Corinthians . 
 Timothy 
 
 Titus Colosse, or Mace- > ,- 
 
 Romans . . 
 James . . 
 Philemon . 
 Colossians . 
 Ephesiaos . 
 Philippians 
 Hebrews 
 
 donia 
 Corinth 
 Judaea 
 
 Rome 
 Ibid. . 
 
 Ibid. . 
 Ibid. . 
 Ibid. . 
 
 j o-59 
 
 58 
 
 61 
 
 61-63 
 
 61—62 
 
 61—62 
 
 62 
 
 62—63 
 
 64 
 
 61—62 
 
 66 
 
 Jude Uncertain . 
 
 2 Timothy . . . Rome . . 
 
 1 Peter .... Uncertain . 
 
 2 Peter .... Uncertain . 
 1, 2, and 3 John . Ephesus ... 70 
 
 Erasttjs, eras'-tus [Amiable] [Acts xix. 
 22], was the steward or treasurer of the city 
 of Corinth (see Chamberlain), and a con- 
 vert under Paul's preaching. [Rom. xvi. 
 23.] He followed Paul to Ephesus, and 
 thence went to Macedonia [Acts xix. 22], 
 and afterwards returned to Corinth. [2 Tim, 
 iv. 20.] 
 
 Erech, e'-reJc. [Length.] [Gen. x. 10.] A 
 city of Chaldea, built by Nimrod on tho 
 Tigris. It was called Erecca and Aracca by 
 the Greeks and Romans. Some have sup^ 
 posed there were two places of this name 
 and others that Erech was the same with 
 Edessa (now Orfah), in northern Mesopo- 
 tamia. 
 
 Esarhaddon, e'-scir-liad'-ilon. [Gift of Fire.] 
 [2 Kings xix. 37.] Son and successor of 
 Sennacherib, king of Assyria, and the same 
 with Sargon [Isa. xx. 1], and with Sardana 
 palus of profane history. 
 
 Esau, [Harry, rough.] e'sait [Gen. xxv. 
 25], or Edoji. [Gen. xxxvi. 1.] Son of 
 Isaac and Rebecca, and twin brother of 
 Jacob. The most important events of his 
 
 3 
 
 ! 
 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Esh? *al. 
 
 life are so intimately connected with the hfe 
 of Jacob that the histories are almost iden- 
 tical. His family settled on Mount Seir, 
 hence called Edom, ■ and his descendants 
 were the Edomites, one of the most powerful 
 and formidable nations of that age. 
 
 Eshbaal, esh'-ba-al. [Man of Fire of Baal.] 
 [i Chron. viii. 33-] The same with Ishbo- 
 sheth. (See Ishbcsheth.) 
 
 Eshcol, eshf-kal. [Cluster.] (A per- 
 son). [Gen. xiv. 24. J One of Abraham's 
 allies. 
 
 Eshcol. A rivulet, or valley [Deut. i. 24], in 
 the south of Judaea. The spies sent out by the 
 Israelites to explore the promised land, and 
 ascertain its situation, fertility, &c, &c, 
 came to this brook, and cut down the branch 
 of a vine with a single cluster of grapes, 
 which was so large and heavy as to be 
 borne upon a staff by two men. This they 
 took to their brethren, as a visible illustra- 
 tion of the richness of the soil and its pro- 
 ductions. [Num. xiii. 24, xxxii. 9.] 
 
 Eshtaol, esh'-ta-ol. [Request.] [Josh. xv. 
 33,] A town in the valley or lowlands of 
 Judah, though afterwards in the possession 
 of Dan. [Judg. xiii. 25, xvi. 31.] It is 
 supposed to have been situated south-east 
 of Askalon. 
 
 Eshtehoa, esli'-tem-o'-ali, or Ashtemoh. 
 [Obedience.] [Josh. xxi. 14; 1 Chron. vi. 
 57; Josh. xv. 50.] A town in the southern 
 part of Judah, assigned to the sons of 
 Aaron. 
 
 Eseom, es'-rom. [Enclosed.] [Matt. i. 3 ; 
 Luke hi. 33.] The same with Hezron. 
 [Gen. xlvi. 12 J. 
 
 Estate [Mark vi. 21] is the general name 
 for an order or class of men in society or 
 government, as in Great Britain the Lords 
 and Commons are called the estates of the 
 realm. (See Elders.) 
 
 Esther, or Hadassah, es'-ter. [Star.] 
 [Esth. ii. 7.] An orphan child of the kindred 
 of Mordecai, whom he adopted as his own 
 daughter. She was fair and beautiful, and 
 in process of time became the wife of 
 Ahasuerus, one of the most distinguished of 
 the monarchs of the east. 
 
 Esthee,- Book of, is the seventeenth in the 
 order of the books of the Old Testament, 
 and embraces a period of probably less than 
 twenty years, commencing about a.m. 3544. 
 The author of the book is not certainty 
 known. It "bears the most unquestionable 
 internal evidence of its authenticity, and the 
 feast of Purim, of the institution of which 
 this book gives an account, is still observed 
 by the Jews, who hold, that whatever may 
 be the fate of the other parts of their Scrip- 
 tures, this will ever be preserved. It con- 
 tains an account of the elevation of Esther 
 to the throne, the pride and pnvy of Hainan, 
 his malicious plot for the de& .ruction of the 
 Jews, the turning of his schemes against 
 himself, the honour and dignity of Mordecai, 
 the destruction of the enemies of the Jews 
 87 
 
 Ethiopia, 
 
 (and among them Haman's family), and the 
 power and glory of the king. 
 
 Etaji, e'-tam. [Place of Wild Beasts.] 
 [Judg. xv. 8, 11.] A famous rock, probably 
 I near a city of the same name in Judah, built 
 by Rehoboam [1 Chron. iv. 32 ; 2 Chron. xi. 
 6], and lying between Bethlehem and Te- 
 koah. Modern maps place it in the tribe of 
 Simeon, east of Gaza. 
 
 Eteknal, Etekntty. [Deut. xxxiii. 27 ; 
 Isa. Ivii. 15.] These terms, when applied to 
 Jehovah, embrace the past as well as the 
 future. Being self-existent, He must be 
 eternal. He is without beginning or end of 
 years". When applied to the future existence, 
 happiness, or misery of man [Matt. xix. 16 ; 
 2 Cor. iv. 17': Jude 7], they denote the end- 
 lessness of the state. 
 
 Etham, e'-tham. [Boundary of the Sea.] 
 [Num. xxxiii. 6.] One of the early stations 
 of the Israelites in their journey ings to 
 Canaan. 
 
 Ethait, the Wilderness of [Num. xxxiii. 8], 
 was probably part of the great desert or 
 wilderness of Shur, which lay around the 
 bottom of the western gulf of the Red Sea. 
 
 Ethak, e'-than [A Wise Man, Firmness] 
 [1 Chron. vi. 44], called the Ezrahite [Ps. 
 lxxxix. title], was of the tribe of Levi, and 
 was remarkable for his wisdom. [1 Kings 
 iv. 31.] He is supposed to have written the 
 eighty-ninth psalm, and was a leader of the 
 Temple music. [1 Chron. xv. 19.] 
 
 Ethiopia, e'-thi-op-ya. [Region of Burnt 
 Faces.] [Acts viii. 27.] The Hebrew word 
 Cush, which is here and elsewhere translated 
 Ethiopia, seems to have been applied to at 
 least throe distinct countries. It was used 
 very much as the word India is at this day. 
 Where the prophet [Zeph. iii. 10] speaks 
 of Judah' s return from captivity, Ethiopia 
 refers probably to the country east of the 
 Tigris, which is called Cuthah. [2 Kings 
 xvii. 24; compare Ps. lxviii. 31 ; Isa. xviii.] 
 It is called Ethiopia, or Cush, from which 
 the modern name Khusistan is derived. In 
 Num. xii. 1, the word Ethiopian is applied I 
 to a country of southern Arabia, lying along 
 the Red Sea, elsewhere called Cushan [Hab. 
 iii. 7], in which last passage allusion is made 
 to the portion of history recorded Num. 
 xxx. 1. 
 
 In numerous other passages [Isa. xlv. 14 ; 
 Jer. xiii. 23 ; Ezek. xxix. 10, x.tx. 4, 9 ; Acts 
 viii. 27], it must be understood as Ethiopia 
 proper, lying south of Egypt, and including 
 the modern countries of Nubia and Abyssinia. 
 It was a mountainous and well-watered 
 country. [Isa. xviii. 2 ; Zeph. iii. 10.] The 
 northern part of Ethiopia was called by the 
 Hebrews Seba [Isa. xliii. 3], after the eldest 
 son of Cush [Gen. x. 7], and by the Romans 
 Meroe. The inhabitants are said to have 
 been men of stature [Isa. xlv. 14], and this 
 is confirmed by a Greek historian, who says 
 they are the "tallest of men." The Ethi- 
 opian queen Candace reigned in Seba. Her 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Eunice. 
 
 treasurer was baptized by Philip. [Acts 
 viii. 27.] There is a version of the Scrip- 
 tures in the Ethiopian tongue. 
 
 Eunice, e'u-ni'-see. [Good Victory.] [2 
 Tim. i. 5.] The mother of the evangelist 
 Timothy. She was by birth a Jewess, but 
 married a Gentile. [Acts xvi. 1.] 
 
 Eunuch, yu'-nuk. [2 Kings ix. 32.] Eu- 
 iployed by east 
 take charge of the beds and lodging apart- 
 
 nuchs were employed bj r eastern kings to 
 
 ments, and also of the secluded princesses. 
 [Esth. ii. 3.] In Persian and Turkish 
 courts the principal offices are held by 
 eunuchs. [Acts viii. 27.] 
 
 Euphkates, eu-fru'-tes. [Sweet Water.] 
 [Gen. ii. 14.] A famous river of Asia, rises 
 in. Armenia on the northern side of Mount 
 Taurus, receives many tributaries in its 
 winding course along the borders of Syria, 
 and skirting the Arabian desert, passes 
 through the middle of Babylon to the sea. 
 Its whole length is fifteen hundred miles. 
 It is navigable for ships of five hundred tons 
 burthen to Bassora, seventy miles above 
 its mouth, and for large boats one hundred 
 and fifty miles. Moses says it was the fourth 
 river of Paradise. [Gen. ii. 14.] In Scrip- 
 ture it is called the " great river,." and as- 
 signed as the eastern boundary of the pro- 
 mised land. [Deut. i. 7; Josh. i. 4.] 
 
 Eukoclydon, eu-rok'-ly-don. [Acts xxvii. 
 14.] A very tempestuous wind, and now 
 known under the name of a Levanter. It 
 blows from all points, and its danger results 
 from its violence and the uncertainty of its 
 course. 
 
 EuTYcnus, eu'-ty-Jcus. [Fortunate.] [Acts 
 xx. 9.] The name of a young man who fell 
 from the third story of a house where Paul 
 was preaching, in Troas. 
 
 Evangelist, e-van'-ge-list. [Actsxxi.8.] One 
 who brings good tidings. Hence the writers 
 of the four gospels are called " the Evange- 
 lists," because they, in a pre-eminent sense, 
 declare good tidings of salvation through 
 Christ. Evangelists were early designated 
 as a particular class of religious teachers 
 [Eph. iv. 11] ; and some suppose that, with- 
 out being attached to any particular church, 
 they abandoned all worldly relations and 
 pursuits, and, probably by the commission 
 of the apostles, preached the gospel where- 
 ever they were called. [2 Tim. iv. 5.] 
 Others suppose that they were rather second- 
 ary or assistant apostles, and were entirely 
 under the authority and direction of the 
 chief apostles when they ordained ministers 
 and regulated churches. The primitive 
 order of evangelists, distinct from other 
 public religious tea chers, is supposed to have 
 been merely temporary, like thai of the 
 apostles and prophets. 
 
 Eve, eve. [Life.] [Gen. iii. 20.] The 
 name given by Adam to his wife. It is de- 
 rived f/om a word which signifies life, and 
 was applied to her as the mother of all the 
 Uving. In consequence of her disobedience 
 83 
 
 Exodus. 
 
 to the divine comma 1 id, she was doomed to 
 suffer a multiplication and aggravation of 
 sori-ow, especially in the birth of her off- 
 spring. It was also declared concerning her 
 that her desire should be to her husband, 
 and he should rule over her. [Gen. iii. 16.] 
 It is well known that in those countries 
 which are unenlightened by the gospel 
 women arc the most degraded and miserable 
 slaves to man; and, taking into view the 
 delicacy and sensitiveness which are charac- 
 teristic of their sex, we may suppose this 
 part of the original sentence is visited upon 
 millions of them with intense severity even 
 at this day. 
 
 Evening, Eventide. [Ps. Iv. 17; Gen. 
 xxiv. 63.] The Hebrews reckoned two even- 
 ings : one commencing at sunset, and em- 
 bracing the period of twilight, and the other 
 commencing at dark. Some suppose that 
 the first evening commenced as early as 
 threeo'clock in the afternoon, and the second 
 at sunset. It was in the interval between 
 the two evenings, at whichever of these 
 periods it occurred, that the passover was 
 to be killed, and the daily sacrifice offered. 
 (See marginal reading of Exod. xii. 6 ; Num. 
 ix. 3, xxviii. 4.) Eventide is the same with 
 evening-time. 
 
 L'vil-Mekodach, e'-vil mer'-o-dak. [The 
 Worshipper of Merodak.] [2 Kings xxv. 
 27.] Son and successor of Nebuchadnezzar, 
 king of Babylon, who reigned during the 
 exile of that monarch from human society. 
 Soon after his permanent accession to the 
 throne, he released Jchoiachin, king of 
 Judah, from prison, and treated him with 
 great regard through life. [Jer. Iii. 31-34.] 
 It is supposed that when Nebuchadnezzar 
 was restored to his reason and his crown, 
 he caused Evil-Merodach to be imprisoned 
 for the abuses of which he was guilty while 
 he administered the government, and that 
 it was then he became acquainted with 
 Jchoiachin as a fellow prisoner. He at last 
 fell a victim to a conspiracy, formed among 
 his own kindred, headed by his brother-in- 
 law, Neriglissar, who succeeded him. 
 
 Exodus, ex'-o-dus. [Departure.] The 
 name of the second book of Moses, and the 
 second in the order of the books of the Old 
 Testament, and descriptive of its design ; 
 for the word is derived from a Greek word 
 which signifies going out, or departing ; and 
 the book contains the history of.the release 
 of the Israelites from their bondage in 
 Egypt, and of their going out of that country 
 up to the promised land. 
 
 This book is cited as the work of Moses by 
 David, Daniel, and others of the sacred 
 writers ; and it has been remarked that 
 twenty-five distinct passages are quoted 
 from it by Christ and His apostles in express 
 words, and nir ^,een in substance. It com- 
 prehends a history of nearly one hundred 
 and forty-five years— viz., from a.m. 2369^0 
 a.m. 2514, inclusive; or from the death of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Exorcists. 
 
 Joseph, to the erection of the tabernacle ; 
 and informs ns respecting the birth, preser- 
 vation, education, exile, and divine legation 
 of Moses, and the miraculous deliverance of 
 Israel from the bondage of Egypt, the insti- 
 tution of the passover, the entrance into the 
 wilderness of Sinai, and their subsequent 
 journeyings, until the giving of the law and 
 the building of the tabernacle. 
 
 Exorcists, ex- or' -cists. [Acts xix. 13.] 
 Those who, by the use of the name of God, 
 attempted to expel evil spirits from places or 
 persons of whom they had possession. It 
 
 •was not an uncommon profession among the 
 Jews, as we may infer from Matt. xii. 27, and 
 Mark ix. 38. 
 
 Eyes. [Gen. xiii. 10.] The figurative uses 
 of this word abound in the sacred writings, 
 and are generally obvious. In the visions 
 of Ezekiel and John [Ezek. i. 18, x. 12 ; Eev. 
 iv. 6, 8], the allusions are evidently to the 
 alacrity and vigilance with which the 
 
 'ministers of Jehovah perform His will. 
 
 I Eyelids. [Prov. vi. 25.] The custom of 
 adorning the eyelids in any way for effect is 
 
 $not known among us, but the practice is 
 •often alluded to in the sacred writings [2 
 Kings ix. 30; Jer. iv. 30; Ezek. xxiii. 40], 
 and prevails extensively now among eastern 
 ladies. The hair and edges of the eyelids are 
 tinged with a fine black powder, moistened 
 with oil or vinegar, which causes a small 
 black line to appear around the edge, and 
 at a distance, and especially by candlelight, 
 gives a heavy dark shade to the eyes. The 
 manner of doing it is particularly described 
 by travellers. A smooth, cylindrical piece 
 of silver or ivory, shaped like a quill, and 
 about two inches long, is dipped into the 
 composition, and placed within the eye- 
 lashes, which are closed over it. 
 
 *! Ezekiel, ez-e'-M-el. [Whom God will 
 strengthen.] [Ezek. i. 3.] The son of Buzi. 
 He was both a prophet and priest of the 
 Jews, and was carried into captivity with 
 Jehoiachin, king of Juclah, b.c 598, and was 
 probably settled, with other exiles, on the 
 banks of the Chebar, a river of Chaldea. 
 
 ■ (See Chebar.) He was favoured with sublime 
 visions of the divine glory, and his prophecy 
 as a whole is characterized by great force, 
 sublime imagery, and as much perspicuity 
 as the subjects of it would allow. 
 
 Ezekiel, Prophecy of, is the twenty-sixth 
 in the order of the books of the Old Testa- 
 
 1 ment. It was uttered during a period of 
 
 : about twenty-one years, between b.c. 590 
 and b.c. 540. The first eight years of this 
 period were contemporaneous with the last 
 eight of Jeremiah. The prophecy relates 
 
 1 chiefly to Tyre, Egypt, Edom, and Judcea. 
 
 [j It contains the most solemn denunciations 
 
 f against the idolatry, hypocrisy, and rebellion 
 
 cf the Jews, with exhortations to faith and 
 
 confidence in God's righteousness, and with 
 
 promises of mercy and final restoration. 
 
 Ezion-Gebee, or Gabee, e'-zi-on ge'-ber 
 
 l 89 
 
 Faith. 
 
 [The Back-bone of a Giant.] [Num. xxxiii. 
 35 ; 1 Kings ix. 26.] A city of Arabia, at 
 the head of the eastern or Elanitic gulf of the 
 Red Sea, adjoining Elath. It was here that 
 Solomon's vessels were built, which were 
 intended to trade with Ophir and Tarshish. 
 It derives its name from a reef of rocks at 
 the entrance of the harbour, resembling the 
 back-bone of the human frame. (See Elath. ( 
 Ezea, ez'-ra [Help] [Ezra vii. 1], was the 
 son, or rather descendant, of Seraiah, who 
 was slain by order of the king of Babylon. 
 [2 Kings xxv. 18-21.] He governed Judaaa 
 twelve years, under a commission from the 
 king of Persia, which expired a.m. 3558, 
 when he was superseded by Nehemiah. He 
 then engaged, as it is supposed, in collecting 
 and publishing the Jewish Scriptures, and 
 restoring the purity of the Jewish worship. 
 
 Face. [Gen. iii. 19. J Whatever of a 
 thing is most exposed to view is called its 
 face; hence, we read of the face of the 
 country, field, gate, house, ground, porch, 
 wilderness, waters, sky, &c. Face, when 
 applied to God, denotes (1) His omniscience 
 [1 Sam. xxvi. 20], and to provoke Him to the 
 face is to do it very openly and impudently. 
 [Isa. lxv. 3.] (2) The brighter displays of 
 His glory, which cannot be in this world. 
 [Exod. xxxiii. 20 ; 1 Tim. vi. 16.] (3) His 
 favour and love, and the gracious displays 
 thereof. This is always meant when His 
 face is said to shine, or it is represented as 
 a mercy to behold and enjoy it, or a misery 
 to be deprived of it. [2 Chron. xxx. 9 ; Ps. 
 xxxi. 16, lxxx. 7; Dan. ix. 17.] (4) His 
 wrath, and the providential displays thereof. 
 [Ps. xxxiv. 16.] Christ's face denotes (1) 
 His person and office, as the image of the 
 invisible God. [2 Cor. iv. 6.] (2) His gra- 
 cious, glorious, or terrible appearances. 
 [Rev. xx. 2,] 
 
 Fair Haven's, fair ha'-vens. [Acts xxvii. 
 8.] The name of a harbour or anchorage on 
 the southern shore of the island of Crete. 
 
 Fairs [Ezek. xxvii. 12], may either 
 mean periodical meetings of buyers and 
 sellers for purposes of merchandise, or fixed 
 places of buying and selling in any city or 
 town, such as we call markets. 
 
 Faith. [Matt. viii. 10.] The word 
 sometimes denotes the credit we give to the 
 declaration of God, or to the evidence of the 
 parts or propositious presented to us in the 
 Bible. The word is also used to denote the 
 truth of the gospel, or that which is the ob- 
 ject of faith. [Jude 3. J The faith which is 
 necessary to salvation, and without which it 
 is impossible to please God [Heb. xi. 16], 
 combines assent with reliance, belief with 
 trust. Thus, Christ is exhibited in the gos- 
 pel as having made an atonement for sin j 
 and whoever believeth in Him shall not 
 
 ~ 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Famine. 
 
 perish, but have everlasting life. Exercising 
 this faith, the sinner is received and treated 
 as if he were just and righteous ; and hence 
 the process is called justification by faith. 
 The belief, or faith, in Him by which this sal- 
 vation is secured includes not only a cordial 
 concurrence of the will and affections in this 
 Bcheme or plan of redemption, together with 
 all its relations and bearings as they are 
 revealed in the gospel, but also such an 
 actual personal trust in Christ as a Saviour 
 as leads to the renunciation of every other 
 trust, to the forsaking of all known sin, and 
 to the cheerful and constant obedience of all 
 His commands. 
 
 Faith of God, the [Rom. hi. 3], means His 
 faithfulness. 
 
 Famine. [Gen. xii. 10.] "We have an 
 account of several famines in Palestine and 
 the neighbouring countries. The most re- 
 markable one was that of seven years in 
 Egypt, while Joseph was governor. It was 
 distinguished for its duration, extent, and 
 severity, particularly as Egypt is one of 
 the countries least subject to such a cala- 
 mity, by reason of its general fertility. 
 Famine ' is sometimes a natural effect, as 
 when the Nile does not overflow in Egypt, or 
 rains do not fall in Judaea, at the customary 
 seasons, spring and autumn ; or when cater- 
 pillars, locusts, or other insects destroy the 
 fruits. 
 
 Fan. [Isa. xxx. 24.] A well-known agri- 
 cultural implement, which was used by the 
 Jews as it is by husbandmen of the present 
 day— to separate the chaff from the wheat 
 when the wind is not sufficient. The shovel, 
 which is mentioned in the same passage, 
 was used to throw up the grain in the air 
 when the wind was strong enough to cleanse 
 it. [Matt. iii. 12.] 
 
 Fast [i Kings xxi. 9], Fasting [TSTeh. 
 ix. 1], or Days op Fasting. [Jer. xxvi. 6.] 
 In seasons of danger or general affliction, 
 when nature itself ceases for a time to crave 
 indulgence, it was customary among the 
 Jews to abstain from food as a religious duty 
 [Josh. vii. 6; Judg. xx. 26], and the same 
 practice prevailed among individuals when 
 the occasion was personal. [Exod. xxiv. 
 18; 2 Sam, xii. 16; 1 Sings xix. 8.] So 
 our blessed Saviour fasted forty days and 
 forty nights. [Matt. iv. 2.] Some of these 
 protracted fasts were endured by miracu-. 
 lous interposition. The Jewish fasts were 
 kept with great strictness, and generally 
 from evening to evening — that is, twenty- 
 four horns, and included not only an absti- 
 nence from food, but from all other sensual 
 indulgence. The body was clothed in sack- 
 cloth, no shoe3 were worn, ashes were 
 sprinkled upon the head, the hands were 
 unwashed, and the head unanointed; and 
 the synagogues were filled with the voice of 
 supplication and the sobs of grief and peni- 
 tence. [Isa. xxii. 12 ; Joelii. 15-17.] During 
 the captivity four special fast days were ob- 
 90 
 
 Feast. 
 
 served [Zech. vii. 5]: the fast of the fourth 
 month, for the capture of Jerusalem [Jer. 
 li. 27], the fast of the fifth month, for the 
 burning of the Temple [Jer. Iii. 13], the fast 
 of the seventh month, for Gedaliah's death 
 [Jer. xii. 2], and the fast of the tenth month, 
 for the commencement of the attack on 
 Jerusalem. [Jer. Iii. 4.] 
 
 Fasts are evidently of divine authority. 
 Fasting, at the present day, may be re- 
 garded as one of the outward means which 
 may be profitably employed to humble and 
 chasten the soul, and train it anew to the 
 love and pursuit of holy and spiritual joys. 
 There can be no doubt of its being sanc- 
 tioned under the gospel dispensation. [Matt, 
 vi. 18, ix. 15 ; Acts xiii. 3 ; 1 Cor. vii. 5.] 
 
 Father. [Gen. xlv. 3.] The word " father " 
 is used in this case to signify " an adviser," 
 or " counsellor;" and it is not unusual for 
 this idea to be connected with it in eastern 
 countries. 
 
 Fear, [i Pet. i. 17.] The fear of God is 
 a Christian grace, and denotes such a rever- 
 ence for His holy character, and such a dread 
 of offending Him by a violation of His holy 
 law, as lead to watchfulness, humility, and 
 unceasing prayer. It is entirely filial in its 
 nature, and is necessarily accompanied by 
 love and obedience. It is the peculiarity of 
 the Christian faith, that the revelation of 
 God's justice in the suffering and death of 
 our divine Redeemer, which fills the soul 
 with fear and trembling, discloses at the 
 same time a scheme of unparalleled love 
 and mercy, so that our strongest impressions 
 of fear, and our deepest emotions of love, 
 gratitude, and confidence, are derived from 
 a common source and share a common 
 character. 
 
 Feast [Luke xiv. 13], Feasts. [Lev. xxiii. 
 2.] We often read in the Bible of feasts, or 
 sumptuous entertainments, and of the cus- 
 toms pertaining to them. They were gene- 
 rally given to celebrate or commemorate 
 some important or joyful event. [Gen. xxi. 
 8, xxix. 22, xl. 20; Eccles. x. 19.] 
 
 It was common among the eastern nations 
 to ask and bestow special favours at these 
 festivals. [Esth. v. 6, vii. 2.] As the He- 
 brews brought back with them from their 
 captivity the custom of lying at meals, so 
 they learned to imitate the Persian volup- 
 tuousness. The Romans also were accus- 
 tomed to this long continuance at entertain- 
 ments. They assembled early on such oc- 
 casions, and often remained together all 
 night. 
 
 Entertainments in the east are commonly 
 held in the evening, at which time the rooms 
 are brilliantly illuminated. The Roman 
 feast was always a supper, which, however, 
 began about three o'clock. We suppose it 
 to have been much the same among the 
 Hebrews. The guests amused themselves 
 with stories, or sallies of humour, and some- 
 times with enigmatical questions [Judg. xiv. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY.- 
 
 Feast. 
 
 12], but more frequently with poetry and 
 music. [Isa. v. 12, xxiv. 7-9 ; Amos vi. 4-6.] 
 
 The customs of the Arabs resemble those 
 which have been described ; and perhaps we 
 may say the same of all Oriental countries. 
 And such being the festivity of these occa- 
 sions, we see how a feast became the emblem 
 of great mirth and gladness.. [Isa. xxv. 6.] 
 
 Among the Romans, the guests at feasts 
 reclined upon couches. The first ceremony 
 was to bathe with the master of the feast, 
 and then to change their dress. Then the 
 first man in order took his place at the head 
 of the long couch, resting the upper part of 
 his body on his left elbow, and having a pil- 
 low or bolster to support his back. The 
 second guest lay with his head and feet on a 
 lino, or parallel with the first, from whom 
 he was separated by his own bolster. Being 
 settled in their places, they wash their 
 hands [Mark vii. 2] ; after which the guests 
 are served with garlands of flowers, and 
 also with essences and perfumes. [Ps. xxiii. 
 5, xlv. 7 ; Eccles. ix. 8 ; Luke vii. 38.] 
 
 The most honourable place, or seat, or 
 "uppermost room," as it is called, Matt, 
 xxiii. 6, or "highest or chief room," Luke 
 xiv. 7, 8, was the middle couch, and the 
 middle of that; and lying below one at 
 table, is to lie as it were in or upon his bosom. 
 [John xiii. 23.] 
 
 In ancient times, besides music and danc- 
 ing while they were eating, they had com- 
 bats of gladiators. 
 
 Some idea may be formed of the number 
 of guests, and the grandeur of an ancient 
 feast, from the fact that Julius Caesar once 
 gave a popular entertainment, the guests o-f 
 which occupied twenty-two thousand places 
 (rooms or seats). The accounts in the Bible 
 of feasts with a multitude of guests are not 
 improbable, therefore, as some have alleged. 
 [Esth. i. 5 ; Luke xiv. 16-24.] 
 
 Under the Mosaic dispensation, the rites 
 of hospitality were rendered sacred by being 
 connected with religion. The Israelites 
 were not merely allowed, but commanded, 
 to rejoice before the Lord in this way. They 
 were ordered to come to the holy place, and 
 bring thither their sacrifices, tithes, and 
 firstlings; "and there (says the law) ye 
 shall eat before the Lord 3 T our God ; and ye 
 6hall rejoice in all that ye put your hand 
 anto." [Deut. xii.] Every member of the 
 family was to join in this, and especially the 
 Levite, who had no other inheritance. In 
 these entertainments, not only the children 
 and the Levites were to take part, but the 
 slaves of both sexes, the poor, the widow, 
 and the orphan were to be invited; "and 
 the stranger, and the fatherless, and the 
 widow that are among you ; and thou shalt 
 remember that thou wast a bondman in 
 Egypt.' 1 [Deut. xvi. 11.] In consequence 
 of these regulations, the feasts of the He- 
 brews were more or less religious observ- 
 ances, and were hence free from the abuses 
 91 
 
 Feast. 
 
 which prevailed on similar occasions among 
 the heathen. We observe here, likewise, 
 that our Lord gave no new commandment, 
 but. simply expounded the ancient law, in 
 Luke xiv._ 12. 
 
 There were also stated seasons of religious 
 worship among the Jews, attended with 
 particular duties and ceremonies, by the ob- 
 servance of which some great event in God's 
 providence was brought into remembrance : 
 — Such were the Sabbath, which commemo- 
 rated the creation of the world ; the feast of 
 the Passover, and the feast of Pentecost. 
 
 The only weekly feast among the Jews 
 was the Sabbath. [Gen. ii. 3; Exod. xvi. 
 23; Lev. xxiii. 3.] This feast, or festival, 
 did not come into being, however, with the 
 Jewish worship, but was appointed before 
 the Pall, as a special memorial of the good- 
 ness and power of God displayed in the 
 finished work of creation. 
 
 In the law of the ten commandments, the 
 Sabbath not only is recognized, but its in- 
 violable sanctity and perpetual obligation 
 are both taught us, not only in the language 
 and spirit of the eommandment itself, but 
 by its incorporation with that original and 
 f andamental law of God's government which 
 was promulgated amidst the thunders and 
 lightnings of Mount Sinai, and engraved on 
 tablets of stone. 
 
 The Jewish Sabbath, partook of the pecu- 
 liar ceremonial character of their whole sys- 
 tem of religion ; they were specially com- 
 manded to regard it as a particular and 
 interesting memorial of their wonderful 
 deliverance from Egypt [Deut. v. 15], and 
 as a sign or perpetual covenant between God 
 and them. [Exod. xxxi. 13-17.] Our Lord 
 made known the true import of the ancient 
 dispensation, Matt. xii. 1-15 ; Mark ii. 28; 
 Luke xiii. 14-17 ; but the original and sub- 
 stantial principle of the institution was 
 never abandoned or lost sight of; but, on 
 the contrary, is established and solemnly 
 ratified in a variety of forms throughout the 
 whole sacred volume. 
 
 Labour ceased at the time of the evening 
 sacrifice upon the day preceding the Sab- 
 bath. [Mark xv. 42.] Everything relating 
 to food, dress, &c, was prepared, so that 
 there mightbe no interruption in the religious 
 services of the day. [2 Kings iv/23.] "Two 
 extra sacrifices were offered, and the skew- 
 bread was changed by the priest. [Matt, 
 xii. 5.] The Jewish Sabbath was and is ob- 
 served on the seventh day of the week. 
 
 There were also the feast of the passover, 
 instituted in memory of the kindness of God 
 to the Israelites, in sparing them on the 
 night when he slew the first-born of Egypt. 
 [Exod. xii. 14.] Fifty days afterwards the 
 pentecost was celebrated in commemora- 
 tion of giving the law on Sinai, fifty days 
 after their departure from Egypt, The feast 
 of trumpets ushered in the civil year of the 
 Jews j and the feasts of the new moons were 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Feet. 
 
 First-born. 
 
 held at the first appearance of the new 
 moon, [i Sam. xx. 5-18 ; Lev. xxiii. 24, 25.] 
 The feast of expiation was held on the tenth 
 day of Tisri, the first month of the civil year. 
 [Lev. xxiii. 27,28; Num. xxix. 7.] Five days 
 afterwards the feast of tents was held, con- 
 tinuing eight days; the first and seventh 
 were very solemn days. [Lev. xxiii. 34, 35 ; 
 Num. xxix. 12, 13.] 
 
 Besides the feasts of divine appointment, 
 the Jews of later days observed some others 
 ■ — the feasts of Purim, and that of dedica- 
 tion. [John x. 22.] Love feasts were used 
 in very early ages in the Church, but were 
 greatly abused. [1 Cor. xi. 21, 22, 34.] The 
 Lord's Supper seems to be the only feast 
 enjoined upon the Christian Church. 
 
 Feet. [Exod. iii. 5.] To remove the 
 shoes from the feet was regarded as a token 
 of reverence and mourning. [Ezek. xxiv. 
 17.] To wash the feet was a common mark 
 of hospitality. ^Gen. xviii. 4], and was 
 usually done by a servant. [1 Sam. xxv. 
 41 ; Johnxii. 5, 6.] 
 
 Felix, fe'-lix [Happy] [Acts xxiii. 26], was 
 the Roman governor of Judaea, a.d. 50-60. 
 He persuaded Drusilla to leave her husband 
 and marry him ; and they were residing at 
 Ca3sarea when Paul was brought there, in 
 custody of a guard of soldiers, to be ex- 
 amined on a charge of sedition. [Acts, xxiii. 
 26-35, xxiv. 1-5.] 
 
 Ferret. [Lev. xi. 30.] The animal 
 known to moderns by this name is tamed 
 in Europe, and used in catching rats. It is 
 of the weasel family ; but the ferret men- 
 tioned in the Levitical law is supposed by 
 many to have been of the lizard species, 
 called the gekko, which is found in the east, 
 and is said to be poisonous. 
 
 Ferry-Boat. [2 Sam. xix. 18.] This 
 word, as used by us, is of modern deriva- 
 tion, and we know the rivers of Judaea were 
 generally fordable; but when the trans- 
 lators of the history found a word denoting 
 the passing over the river (it might have 
 been on a raft or on a rude bridge of some 
 kind), they perhaps adopted a term to 
 express the fact most intelhgible to modern 
 readers. 
 
 Festtts (Fortius) ,fes' -tus por' -slius [Joyful.] 
 [Acts xxiv. 27], succeeded Felix (a.d. 60) in 
 the government of Judaea, under the Romans, 
 and died inA.D. 62. Paul had a hearing before 
 him on sundry charges alleged against him 
 by the Jews. But in the exercise of his 
 right as a Roman citizen, he appealed to 
 the emperor and was sent to Rome for trial. 
 
 Fig, Fig-tree. [Isa. xxxiv. 4.] A well- 
 known fruit, which formerly abounded in 
 Judaea [Deut. viii. 8], and hence is often 
 alluded to in the sacred writings. The 
 fruit, in its natural state, resembles the pear. 
 
 The Early Fig. [Song of S. ii. 13 ; Hos. 
 ix. 10.] These are ripe towards the end of 
 June. This early fig is the most beautiful 
 and delicious. [Jer. xxiv. 2.] 
 92 
 
 The Summer Fig appears in Juno, 
 about the time that the early fig is ripe, and 
 comes to maturity in August. These last a 
 long time, and may be kept. 
 
 The Winter Fig appears in August, and 
 is ripe towards the latter part of autumn, 
 when the tree has lost its foliage. If the 
 winter is not severe, it is plucked in the 
 spring as a dainty. It is larger than the 
 former, of an oblong shape, and a dark 
 colour. 
 
 These various kinds of figs are eaten as 
 they come from the tree, and are also dried 
 in masses or cakes. [1 Sam. xxv. 18.] They 
 seem to have been an ordinary article of 
 food, and to have possessed medicinal pro- 
 perties. [2 Kings xx. 7 ; 1 Chron. xii. 40.] 
 
 The putting forth of the fig-tree was one 
 of the earliest indications of summer [Song 
 of S. ii. 13; Matt. xxiv. 32; Luke xxi. 29] • 
 and a failure of its fruit was a great cala- 
 mity. [Jer. v. 17, viii. 13; Joel i. 7-12; 
 Heb. iii. 17, 18.] 
 
 The cursing of the fig-tree by our Saviour 
 [Markxi. 13, 2i],kasperplexedsomepcrsous, 
 because it is said that the time of figs had 
 not come, and of course they were not to be 
 expected. The passage rather means that 
 it was not the time to gather figs, and there- 
 fore it was reasonable to expect to find some 
 on the tree ; but it had none (ripe or unripe), 
 though it had leaves, which, in a bearing 
 fig-tree, are not found until after the fruit 
 appears. It was therefore cursed for its 
 unfruitf ulness. The object undoubtedly was 
 to inculcate some great moral truth on the 
 minds of the disciples. 
 
 Firmamext. • [Gen. i. 17.] The word ex- 
 pansion would more perfectly convey the 
 meaning of the original word. A similar 
 idea is suggested, Ps. civ. 2; Isa. xl. 32; and 
 the same word is used to denote a covering 
 [Num. xvi. 38, 39], or a spreading over 
 [Isa. xl. 19], or spread forth. [Isa. xfii. 5.] 
 The Jews probably understood the word 
 firmament to denote an immense arch 
 sprung from one side of the horizon to 
 the other, studded with stars, and forming 
 a sort of separating wall between the upper 
 and lower waters. (See Ps. xix. 1 ; Dan. 
 xii. 3-) 
 
 FiRST-uoEir. [Gen. xxvii. 19.] The first- 
 born male of every Jewish family, though 
 by a succession of wives, and of all beasts 
 aiso, was consecrated in a solemn manner 
 to the service of God, in commemoration of 
 the judgment which God brought upon the 
 first-born of Egypt, in the night of Israel's 
 deliverance. Several provisions of the 
 Jewish law related to the first-born. He 
 received a double portion of the estate 
 [Deut. xxi. 17], and officiated as priest of 
 the family, in the father's absence or death. 
 The privileges were obviously great in the 
 cases of Esau and Reuben [Gen. xxvii. 29 ; 
 1 Chron. v. 1, ?~[ ; and there is reason to 
 believe that they extended to the Jewish 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 First-fruits. 
 
 families generally. It is supposed, however, 
 that this ceased when the priesthood was 
 committed exclusively to the tribe of Levi, 
 from Num. hi. 12-18, and 39-51 ; also 
 Nuin. xviii. 15. The first-born of all beasts 
 used in sacrifices were devoted to the Lord, 
 and could not be redeemed; but the first- 
 born of all other beasts might be redeemed, 
 otherwise they were sold, exchanged, or 
 destroyed. [Exod. xiii. 13 ; Lev. xxvii. 27.] 
 Dogs were exempt. [Deut. xxiii. 18.] 
 Several figurative expressions of the sacred 
 writers are derived from the relation of 
 the first-born ; and by all of them some 
 extreme or superlative quality or circum- 
 stance is denoted. " The first-born of the 
 poor " [Isa. xiv. 30] implies extreme 
 poverty ; "the first-born c-f every creature " 
 [Col. i. 15] denotes the beginning and head 
 of creation; the " first-born of God " [Heb. 
 i. 6] expresses the dignity and superior 
 glory of Christ. 
 
 Fikst-fkuits. [Num. xviii. 12.] The 
 first-fruits of harvest, of the vintage, the 
 threshing-floor, the wine-press, the oil- 
 press, the first baked bread of the new 
 crop, and the first fleeces of the flock were 
 required by God to be given for the use of 
 His ministers, the priests. [Exod. xxiii. 
 19; Num. xv. 19-21, xviii. 11-13.] These 
 offerings were brought to the Temple. No 
 particular quantity was designated, but it 
 is supposed a sixtieth part of the whole 
 was the least measure. 
 
 Fib-tree. [Hos. xiv. 8.] A well-known 
 evergreen, which grew luxuriantly upon 
 Mount Lebanon and in other parts of Pales- 
 tine, and was a very valuable tree. It was 
 used for ship-building [Ezek. x xvii. 5], 
 musical instruments [2 Sam. vi. 5], and in 
 the frame and ornamental work of costly 
 edifices. [1 Kings v. 8-10, vi. 15-34, ix. 
 11 ; 2 Chron. ii. 8, iii. 5, Song of S. i. 17.] 
 The fir is still used in the manufacture of 
 harps, lutes, guitars, &c. It was a tall, 
 straight tree, of fine appearance, in the tops 
 of which the storks built their nests. [Ps. 
 civ. 17.] Hence, it is used. to illustrate power 
 or grandeur [2 Kings xix. 23 ; Isa. xiv. 8 ; 
 xxxvii. 24] ; and in Nah. ii. 3, the brandish- 
 ing of weapons of war is compared to the 
 shaking of the tops of fir-trees by a violent 
 wind. The springing up of the fir is 
 emblematical of verdure and plenty. [Isa. 
 xli. 19, Iv. 13, lx. 13.] 
 
 Fish-hooks. [Amos v. 2 ; compare Jer. 
 xvi. '16.] The modern method of taking 
 fish with hooks was doubtless known in the 
 early ages of the world. [Job xli. 1, 2.] The 
 spear was also used. [Job. xli. 2, 7.] 
 
 The fish-pools of Heshbon are used to illus- 
 trate clearness, brightness, and serenity. 
 [Song of S. vii. 4.] 
 
 Fitches. [Isa. xxviii. 25.] A vegetable 
 resembling the common pea. The word 
 rendered fitches in Ezek. iv. 9, is rendered 
 eye in Exod. ix. 32. 
 93 
 
 Food. 
 
 Flax. [Exod. ix. 31.] A well-known 
 plant, which furnishes the material of linen 
 stuffs of every variety. It was produced of 
 the best quality in Egypt [Isa. xix. 9], and 
 was an article of extensive commerce. 
 
 The spinning of flax was anciently the 
 labour of the most noble ladies. [Prov. 
 xxxi. 13, 19, 24.] 
 
 Flixt. [Ps. cxiv. 8.] A hard stone, the 
 uses of which are well known. The figura- 
 tive use of the word in Deut. xxxii. 13, re- 
 presents the great abundance of oil ; and in 
 Isa. i. 7, and Ezek. iii. 9, it is used to denote 
 firmness aud constancy. 
 
 Floats, [i Kings v. 9.] Probably like 
 the rafts of modern days, by which the 
 timbers already fitted for the building might 
 be floated coastwise to Joppa, and then 
 carried overland to Jerusalem. [2 Chron. 
 ii. 16.] 
 
 Flood. [Gen. vi. 17.] One of the most 
 remarkable events in the history of our 
 world, and of course one of the principal 
 epochs in chronology. It occurred in the 
 vear 1656 a.m., or 2348 years before the birth 
 of Christ. 
 
 Flute. [Dan. iii. 5, 7.] A wind instru- 
 ment of music, made of reed, horn, bone, or 
 wood, and used on mournful as well as on 
 festive occasions. It was played like the 
 clarionet, though there were probably 
 various modes both of making and using it. 
 
 The mashrokitha, oi'iiijie, was, according to 
 eminent writers, a kind of Pandean pipe, 
 which was furnished with bellows, and thus 
 was in its principle an organ. It is trans- 
 lated flu^e in Dan. iii. 5. 
 
 Fly. [Isa. vii. 18.] The name of a large 
 tribe of insects, some of which are exceed- 
 ingly annoying and destructive. They 
 abounded in Egypt and Judasa ; and one 
 species, which is found by modern travellers 
 in the vicinity of the Nile, and called the 
 Abyssinian fly, is as large as a. bee, and is so 
 terrible an annoyance to cattle and other large 
 animals as to oblige them to forsake their 
 pastures and ranges, and flee to some place 
 where they can roll themselves in the mud 
 or sand. Hence, we may judge of the terrible 
 nature of the judgments mentioned in Exod. 
 viii. 24, Isa. vii. 18 ; in which last passage 
 we are informed that the fly sha 11 be found 
 in the very places to which the cattle resort 
 to rid themselves of their presence. 
 
 Food. [Gen. iii. 6.] We may form some 
 judgment of the ancient diet from what we 
 know of the modern Orientals. Vegetable 
 food is much more common than animal. 
 Instead of butter, lard, and suet, they use 
 olive oil. A soup, or rather pottage, of beans 
 and lentiles, seasoned with garlic and oil, is 
 still, as it was of old, a favourite dish. The 
 "red pottage of lentiles," for which Esai* 
 sold his birthright, was something of this 
 kind. Eggs, honey, milk, especially sour 
 milk, and garden productions of every kind, 
 afford the principal materials of eastern 
 E 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Fool. 
 
 diet. The most common dish at this day in 
 the east is the pilau ; which consists of rice 
 cooked with meat, so as to make a sort of 
 broth, seasoned variously, and coloured blue, 
 red, or yellow. 
 
 We do not find animal food often occurring, 
 except upon the occasion of entertainments, 
 or the exhibition of hospitality to a friend. 
 [Gen. xviii. 7 ; Luke xv. 23.] 
 
 Though, as above stated, the Orientals 
 make far less use of animal food than we do, 
 yet we find it, in every successive age, upon 
 the tables of the rich; and the animals used 
 for this purpose, especially neat cattle, were 
 often "stalled" and "fattened." [r Sam. 
 xvi. 20, xxviii. 24; 1 Kings iv. 23; Neh. v. 
 18; Isa. i. 11, xi. 6; Jer. xlvi. 21; Ezek. 
 xxxix. 18 ; Amos vi. 4; Mai. iv. 2.] 
 
 Wild game, lambs, and kids, may be con- 
 sidered as the favourite viands in the east. 
 At this day beef is not much used, though 
 from some texts above, and other similar 
 authorities, we learn that the flesh of young 
 bullocks and stall-fed oxen was highly 
 prized. [Prov. xv. 17 ; Matt. xxii. 4.] 
 
 In very ancient times it was always the 
 master of the house, whether he were rich 
 or poor, who slew the animal. Grecian and 
 Roman writers mention a like custom of 
 later times. [Judg. vi. 19.] The prepara- 
 tion of the food by cooking was the business 
 of the mistress. The shoulder was probably 
 the choicest part. [1 Sam. ix. 24.] 
 
 It is customary for the Arabs to serve up 
 at one meal the whole of any animal which 
 they have killed. This is occasioned in 
 some measure by the difficulty of preserving 
 fresh meat in that climate. [Gen. xviii. 7 ; 
 Luke xv. 23.] 
 
 The people of the east are particularly 
 fond of fish, and in Egypt they constitute a 
 very important part of their subsistence. 
 [Num. xi. 5.] 
 
 Melons, cucumbers, and onions, are the 
 common food of the Egyptians in summer. 
 It is said that the Egyptian onions are the 
 sweetest in the world. Endive, or succory, 
 is a common food of the poor. Purslane is 
 also common. Radishes, carrots, and the 
 leaves of the vine are also eaten. Leeks 
 and garlic — the latter of which is imported 
 from the Archipelago — are a common repast. 
 Goats' milk makes a great part of the diet 
 of the east, from the beginning of April to 
 September, and cows' milk the rest of the 
 year. The food of the common people of 
 Aleppo, in winter, is very plain, and consists 
 of bread, the juice of grapes thickened to 
 the consistence of honey or coagulated sour 
 milk, butter, rice, and a very bttle mutton. 
 We are told concerning the Arabs, that 
 roasted meat is almost peculiar to the tables 
 of their emirs, or princes, and also lambs 
 stewed whole, and stuffed with bread, flour, 
 mutton fat, raisins, salt, and aromatic 
 herbs. 
 
 Fool, Foolish, Foolishness. [Prov. xv. 
 94 
 
 Forest. 
 
 5 ; Job.ii. 10; 2 Sam. xv. 31.] These terms 
 are used by the sacred writers, sometimes 
 to denote weakness or defect of understand 
 ing, as in their modern use [1 Cor. i. 27 
 iv. 10] ; but generally they denote sin 01 
 wickedness. [2 Sam. xiii. 13 ; Ps. xiv. 1 ; 
 Prov. xix. i.J Foolish talking, jesting, 
 foolish and unlearned questions, &c. [2 Tim. 
 ii. 23], are such as arc vain, frivolous, or 
 have no useful tendency. 
 
 The phrase, " thou fool" [Matt. v. 22], im- 
 plies not only an angry temper, by which 
 such severe language is prompted, but a 
 Bcornful, contemptuous feeling, utterly in- 
 consistent with the love and meekness which 
 characterize the disciples of Christ, and of 
 course exposing the individual who is under 
 their influence to eternal X'unislunent. 
 
 Foot, Feet. [Deut. xi. 10; Gcn.xlix. 33. j 
 In the first of these passages, the phrase, 
 " wateredst with thy foot," is supposed to 
 refer to some process by which the foot was 
 employed in irrigating the soil; and very 
 learned commentators trace the allusion to 
 a machine for raising and distributing 
 water, which modern travellers tell us is 
 still used for this purpose in eastern coun- 
 tries. (See Watek.) Nakedness of the feet 
 was a sign of mourning [Ezek. xxiv. 17], 
 and of respect or reverence. [Exod. iii. 5. J 
 
 Footstool. [2 Chron ix. 18.] Kings and 
 other rulers, sitting in state, required a stool 
 upon which to rest their feet. The divine 
 glory, which resided symbolically in the holy 
 place, between the cherubim above the ark, is 
 supposed to use the ark as a footstool. [1 
 Chon. xxviii. 2 ; Ps. xcix. 5.] So the earth 
 is called God's footstool by the same expres- 
 sive figure which represents heaven as His 
 throne. 
 
 Foreigner. [Exod. xii. 45.] Anyone not 
 of the genuine Hebrew stock. [Compare 
 Eph. ii. 12.] 
 
 Foreknowledge. [Acts ii. 23.] A peculiar 
 and essential attribute of the Supreme Being. 
 [Acts xv. 18; compare Prov. xix. 21, xxvii. 1, 
 Isa. xiv. 24, James iv. 14.] It implies the 
 absence of any succession of time, as past, 
 present, and future. [2 Pet. iii. 8.] 
 
 Forerunner. [Heb. vi. 20.] One who 
 not only goes before to a particular place, to 
 make arrangements for his successor, but 
 who leads or prepares the way. The Athe- 
 nians call the figs that are ripe before the 
 rest by the same word which, in the above 
 passage, is translated forerunner; that is, 
 the first-fruits. [Compare 1 Cor. xv. 20; 23.] 
 There is also supposed to be a beautiful 
 metaphorical allusion to the person or boat 
 that carries the anchor within the pier-head, 
 and makes the ship fast, although the tide 
 will not yet admit her to come up. Swinging 
 at her cable's length, the ship rides out the 
 gale ; for her anchor is sure and steadfast. 
 [Heb. vi. 19.] 
 
 Forest, [i Kings vii. 2.] Several tracts 
 of country were designated in this way ; as, 
 

 THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Forgiveness. 
 
 the forest of Epkraim, &c. Tlie house of the 
 forest of Lebanon, which was built by- 
 Solomon, and which was magnificent in 
 size and style [i Kings vi.], was so called 
 probably from the great quantity of cedar 
 which was used in the construction of it. 
 
 Foegitejntess. [Acts v. 31.] Forgiveness 
 of sin is the great blessing of the gospel. 
 To forgive sin is the exclusive prerogative of 
 Jehovah, of whose law sin is the transgres- 
 sion [Ps. cxxx. 4 ; Isa. xliii. 25 ; Mark 
 ii. 7] ; and the gospel makes known, not 
 only that there is forgiveness with God, but 
 also how He can forgive sin and still maintain 
 unsullied the infinite purity, and holiness. 
 and perfection of His nature, government, 
 and law, and even clothe them all with new 
 glory. 
 
 Fountaijj-s. [Gen. xvi. 7.] Springs or 
 sources of water are often mentioned by the 
 sacred writers. In the dry and thirsty land 
 of Judaea they were of peculiar value; and 
 hence the figurative use of the word, when 
 applied to the hopes, blessings, and consola- 
 tions of religion, must have been very forci- 
 ble to the Jews. Perpetual fountains, or 
 springs of living water, were greatly valued. 
 [Ps. xxxvi. 7-9 ; Isa. xlix. 10 ; Jer. ii. 13 ; 
 Joel iii. 18 ; Zech. xiii. 1 ; John iv. 10 ; Rev. 
 vii. 17.] The word fountains is figuratively 
 used to denote children or posterity. [Deut. 
 xxxiii. 28 ; Prov. v. 16.] 
 
 Fean-kincense. [Exod. xxx. 34.] A dry, 
 resinous, aromatic substance, of a yellow 
 tinge, bitter and acrid to the taste, but ex- 
 ceedingly odoriferous. The tree, whence the 
 gum is obtained by incision of the bark, 
 grows in Arabia, and resembles our sumach. 
 It is also found in India, but of an inferior 
 quality ; and, as some suppose, it was found 
 in the mountainous districts of Judaea. It 
 is sometimes called incense. [Isa. lx. 6; 
 Jer. vi. 20; Luke i. 9.] It is called frank, 
 because of the freeness with which it burns 
 and gives forth its odours ; and the pure in- 
 cense is that which is first obtained, and is 
 freest from foreign admixture. 
 
 Sweet incense [Exod. xxx. 7], might as 
 well be rendered incense of spices," and is 
 the composition mentioned in Exod. xxx. 34. 
 
 The substance which is generally used in 
 modern times as frankincense is theproduc- 
 of the Norway pine. 
 
 The use of incense in the Jewish worship 
 may be learned from Exod. xxx. 7, and Lev. 
 xvi. 12, 13, and it is figuratively employed to 
 represent lovely and agreeable qualities 
 [Song of S. iii. 6, iv. 6, 14] and devotional 
 fervour [Ps. cxli. 2; Mai. i. 11; Rev. viii. 3.] 
 
 Feiejtd. [Exod. xxxiii. 11.] There are 
 several passages in which this word is used 
 where no actual friendship or affection is 
 intended [Matt. xxii. 12, xxvi. 50] ; and in 
 these it is perhaps employed as a common 
 tercn of salutation, as the word neighbour is 
 often used in modern times. 
 
 Fbinges [Deut. xxii. 12] were the hem or 
 95 
 
 Fruit- 
 
 border of a particular Jewish garment. 
 [Matt. ix. 20, xiv. 36.] 
 
 At the time when the Sabbath-breaker was 
 stoned to death [Num. xv. 32-41], Moses was 
 commanded to speaktothe children of Israel, 
 and " bid them make fringes in the borders 
 of their garments, throughout their genera- 
 tions," and that they should " put upon the 
 fringe of the borders a riband of blue," as a 
 constant remembrancer of God's command- 
 ments, and a visible warning against for- 
 bidden indulgence. These fringes were 
 principally upon the corners of the dress. 
 Perhaps the hem was of lace ; for the 
 original word denotes that which was 
 twisted like a rope, and hung like hair. 
 [Exod. xxxix. 31.] It was evidently a badge 
 of distinction. 
 
 In some parts of Europe and Asia a Jew 
 is instantly known by his apparel. In all 
 synagogues, however, there is worn a kind 
 of scarf, from three to five feet long, and one 
 foot wide, which is furnished with fringes at 
 the corners. Let us hear the account which 
 they give of it themselves : — " When we put 
 on that garment on which the fringes 
 ordained by the law are fixed [Num. xv. 37 ; 
 Deut. xxii. 12], we pronounce likewise the 
 following prayer of thanks : ' Praised [be 
 God] who has sanctified us through thy com- 
 mandments, and commanded us the precept 
 of the fringes.' But when we cover ourselves 
 with the prayer-cloak, we say, in place of 
 the concluding words of the foregoing, ' sanc- 
 tified and commanded us to envelope our- 
 selves with the garment of fringes.' These 
 fringes are to be considered as marks of re- 
 membrance, and tokens, by which we are 
 always reminded of the commandments of 
 God ; as it is written [Num. xv. 39], ' These 
 fringes shall serve you for the purpose that 
 you may see them, and remember all the 
 commandments of the Eternal, and do them ; 
 but not follow the bent of your heart and of 
 your eyes, by which you are led to sin ; ye 
 will thereby remember all my precepts, and 
 obey them, that youmay be holy to your God." 
 
 A Jewish commentator on Num. xv. says, 
 that any man clothed with this fringe is safe, 
 and shall be delivered from all hurt and de- 
 struction. 
 
 Feogs. [Exod. viii. 2.] A well-known, 
 amphibious, loathsome reptile, found gene- 
 rally on the margin of brooks and ponds, 
 and living on insects, worms, &c. They 
 were sent upon the Egyptians in such num- 
 bers as to fill their beds, ovens, and kneading- 
 troughs ; and when they died, as they did in 
 immense masses, they filled the land with an 
 offensive and pestilential effluvia. 
 
 FEOKTLETS. (SeePHYLACTEEIES.) 
 
 Feuit. Lev. xix. 23 is the only passage in 
 which this term is used in a doubtful sense ; 
 and it here means that the fruit of a tree 
 newly planted shall be regarded as unfit to 
 be offered to the Lord, until the fourth year 
 of its growth. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Fuel. 
 
 Fuel [Isa. ix. 5] was so scarce in the east 
 that the people resorted to almost every kind 
 of combustible matter; even the -withered 
 stalks of herbs and flowers [Matt. vi. 28-30], 
 thorns [Ps. lviii. 9 ; Eccles. vii. 6], and even 
 excrements. [Ezek. iv. 12-16.] (See Dung.) 
 It is supposed that by the word brand [Amos 
 iv. 11] is meant a dry vine, twig, or other 
 brushwood, which is so lightand combustible 
 as to be consumed at once, if not instantly 
 plucked out; thus rendering the striking 
 figure of the prophet still more express- 
 ive. 
 
 Fulfilled. [Matt. ii. 17.] This word is 
 generally used in reference to the accom- 
 plishment of prophecy. It is to be observed, 
 however, concerningthe expression, " that it 
 might be fulfilled" — which is frequenttyused 
 [Matt. ii. 15, 23, viii. 17, xii. 17, &c. &c], the 
 event does not happen merely for the pur- 
 pose of making good the prediction. When 
 it is said, for example, that they parted 
 Christ's garments among them, casting lots, 
 — that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 by the prophet, &c, — it is not intended that 
 this was done in order to secure the accom- 
 plishment of the prediction ; but rather that, 
 in or by this was fulfilled the prophecy, &c. ; 
 or thus it came to pass, in fulfilment of the 
 prophecy, &c. Those concerned had no 
 knowledge general ry of the fact that they 
 were fulfilling a prophecy. Our Saviour, of 
 course, knew it; and hence the peculiar ex- 
 pression, John xix. 28. (See Pbophect.) 
 The meaning, in most of the above and 
 parallel passages, would be more accurately 
 expressed by the word verified. In this 
 event was verified what was said by, &c. 
 
 Fuller's Field. (See Conduit.) 
 
 Fulness. [Gal. iv. 4.] This expression 
 has a peculiar meaning: in some passages of 
 the sacred writings. "Thefulnessoftime,"in 
 relation to the Messiah, means the actual 
 presence of the very time appointed for His 
 advent. " So when'the day of Pentecost was 
 fully come." [Acts ii. 1.] The same word is 
 used, John i. 16, and Col. i. 19, to signify the 
 perfect and complete sufficiency of spiritual 
 blessings in Christ Jesus, to meet all the 
 wants of our guiltv, ruined, helpless race. 
 
 The " fulness of the Godhead" [Col. ii. 9] 
 denotes all the attributes of the divine 
 nature, in their entire and complete per- 
 fection. 
 
 Fuenace. [Gen. xv. 17.] Furnaces were 
 used for melting the precious metals. 
 [Prov. xvii. 3.] They were also used to 
 punish criminals. The furnace into which 
 Nebuchadnezzar cast the young Hebrew 
 captives who refused to worship his image 
 was probably an open furnace or place of 
 fire, sufficiently confined to concentrate the 
 heat to the last extreme, and yet so open 
 that what took place in the 'midst of it 
 might be easily seen. Such places are now 
 found in Syria, and were evidently used 
 by idolaters as temples for the fires which 
 
 Gad. 
 
 represented their gods, and in which they 
 offered sacrifices. 
 
 Fueeow. [Ps. Ixv. 10.] The phrase, 
 " they shall bind themselves in their two 
 furrows" [Hos. x. 10], is explained by the 
 context, especially verses 4, and n-13. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaal, ga'-al [Loathing] [Jndg. ix. 26], was 
 the son of Ebed, and the leader of a revolt 
 against Abimelech, king of the Shechemites. 
 He was, however, defeated, and put to flight, 
 and his partisans were scattered and de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 Gaash, ga'-ash. [Shaking, Earthquake.] 
 [Judg. ii. 9.] A hill in the territory of 
 Ephraim, in the vicinity of which was 
 Timnath-serah, where Joshua lived and 
 died. [Josh. xxiv. 29, 30.] The brooks (or 
 valleys; of Gaash [2 Sam. xxiii. 30; 1 
 Chron. ii. 32] were probably in the same 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 Gabbatha, gah'-ba-lha. [Platform.] [John 
 xix. 13.] A Hebrew word denoting an 
 elevated place, like the bench of the judges 
 in modern court-rooms. The floor of this 
 platform, and perhaps the whole area of 
 the apartment, was probably paved with 
 stone, a common practice in palaces and 
 public offices. Hence it is called in Greek 
 by a word signifying " the pavement." 
 
 Gabeiel, ga'-bri-el. [Man of God.] [Luke 
 i. 19.] One of the ministering spirits of 
 God, who was specially charged with the 
 message to Zacharias, respecting the birth 
 of John, and to Mary, respecting the birth 
 of Christ. At an earlier period he was sent 
 to Daniel to unfold a vision. [Dan. viii. 16, 
 ix. 21.] 
 
 Gad^ Tribe of, gad. [A troop, good for- 
 tune.] [Gen. xxx. 9-1 1 ; Num. i. 25.] The 
 posterity of Gad, the son of Jacob, by 
 Zilpah, Leah's handmaid. 
 
 It was predicted of Gad by his father 
 [Gen. xlix. 19] that a troop should overcome 
 him, but he should overcome at the last ; 
 and in Deut. xxxiii. 20, 21, Moses predicts 
 still more particularly the events which dis- 
 tinguish the history of this tribe. 
 
 After the defeat of the kings of Bashan 
 the tribes of Gad and Reuben petitioned 
 Moses to assign them their portion in that 
 district of the country, as it was favourable 
 to their pastoral pursuits. Their request was 
 granted, and Gad's tribe was located south 
 of Reuben's, between the mountains of 
 Gilead and the river Jordan. 
 
 They were subjected to many incursions 
 from the neighbouring hordes, but they 
 were valorous [1 Chron. v. 19, 20, 22, xii. 8], 
 and under David subdued all their enemies. 
 
 In the Song of Moses [Deut. xxxiii. 20, 21], 
 allusion is made to the enlargement and 
 courage of the Gadites ; also to their faithful- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 ness in fulfilling their agreement to go up 
 with the other tribes to the conquest of the 
 promised land, notwithstanding they had 
 their portion assigned to them in Bashan. 
 
 Gad. [i Sam. xxii. 5.] A prophet and a 
 particular friend of David. He was on 
 more than one occasion God's messenger to 
 David [1 Sam. xxii. 5 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 13-19 ; 1 
 Chron. xxi. 9-1 1], and was also one of his 
 biographers. [1 Chron. xxix. 29.] 
 
 Gadarenes, Country of the, gad-a-renes'. 
 [Inhabitants of Gadara.] [Mark v. 1.] Gadara 
 was one of the ten cities called Decapolis. 
 It was on the east of Jordan, in the vicinity 
 of the lake of Gennesaret, beyond the brook 
 Jarmuk, about eight miles above its junction 
 with the Jordan- It gave its name to the 
 district, or canton, of which it was the chief 
 town. Gergesa, or Geresa, was another 
 city in the same neighbourhood, which gave 
 to another district the name of the country 
 of the Gergesenes. Gergesa was situated 
 about twenty miles east of the Jordan, and 
 ten or twelve miles south-east of Gadara, so 
 that the region generally might be de- 
 signated by either name. [Matt. viii. 28 ; 
 Mark v. i.J 
 
 It was in this vicinity that Christ wrought 
 a wonderful miracle on two demoniacs. 
 [Luke viii. 26-36.] Gadara, in the time of 
 Josephus, was an important city, and the 
 metropolis of Perea, or ' ' the country beyond 
 Jordan." It is now in ruins. 
 
 Gaius, ga'-yus. [Earthly.] [Acts xix. 29.] 
 A Macedonia resident in Corinth, at whose 
 hoiTse Paul stayed while labouring as a 
 missionary in that city. [Rom. xvi. 23.] 
 He was probably converted under Paul's 
 ministry [1 Cor. i. 14], and accompanied 
 him to Ephesus ; and, with Aristarchus, 
 another of Paul's adherents, was seized by 
 the mob, during the uproar occasioned by 
 the apostle's preaching. Probably reference 
 is made to this individual, Acts xx. 4, and 3 
 John 1 ; though some have supposed two 
 individuals to be intended. 
 
 Galatia, gal-a'-shya. [Acts xvi. 6.] A 
 province of Asia Minor, lying east of 
 Phrygia, and called Galatia by the Gauls, 
 who were the original settlers of it. 
 
 Christianity was introduced into this pro- 
 vince by the apostle Paul, who was there 
 once with Silas and Timothy [Acts xvi. 6], 
 about the year 53, and again four or five 
 years afterwards, on his return from 
 Corinth. [Acts xviii. 23.] 
 
 Galatians, Epistle to, ga-la'-sliyans, is the 
 ninth in the order of the books of the New 
 Testament, and was written by Paul about 
 the year 53-54. Its design evidently is to 
 correct some erroneous opinions they had 
 been taught, particularly respecting the 
 doctrine of justification by faith ; and to 
 instruct them as to the true scope and intent 
 of the gospel. This epistle is peculiarly 
 interesting, as it contains a record of the 
 evidences of Paul's apostleship, a sketch of 
 97 
 
 Galilee. 
 
 his life after his conversion, and a masterly 
 elucidation and defence of the plan of sal- 
 vation through faith in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 Galbam-um, gal-ha'-num. [Exod. xxx. 34.] 
 A resinous gum produced in Syria and its 
 vicinity from the sap or milk of a plant of 
 the same name, which grows eight or ten 
 feet high. It was an ingredient of tne 
 sacred incense, and is still valuable for its 
 medicinal properties. 
 
 Galileans, gal-a-le'-ans. [Luke xiii. i.] A 
 sect or party of the Jews who took their name 
 from their leader Judas, a Gaulanite, or Ga- 
 lilean. It is supposed that the party originated 
 in opposition to a tax imposed by the Roman 
 government on the Jews, a.d. 10-12. Judas 
 and his party resisted the government [Acts 
 v. 37], and maintained their opposition 
 until the destruction of Jerusalem and the 
 Temple. Jewish historians tell us that the 
 Galileans agreed with the Pharisees, but 
 were distinguished by an unconquerable 
 love of liberty, contending on the strength 
 of Deut. xvh. 15, that God only was their 
 sovereign, and that all exactions of earthly 
 princes were oppressive and unlawful. 
 
 The Galileans who are mentioned as 
 having been offering sacrifices at Jerusalem, 
 when they were suddenly assaulted, and 
 put to death by order of Pilate — so that their 
 blood flowed out and actually mingled with 
 the very sacrifices they were offering [Luke 
 xiii. 1, 2]— were probably the subjects of 
 Herod, between whom and Pilate there was 
 a deep-rooted hostility. [Luke xxiii. 12.] 
 Their sudden and violent death, in the very 
 act of worship, seems to have marked them, 
 in the view of some, as the special objects 
 of divine indignation. 
 
 Galilee, gal'-a-lee. [Matt. iv. 12 ; Mark 
 i. 9 ; Luke ii. 39.] In the time of Christ 
 Palestine was divided into three parts; of 
 which the northern was Galilee, bounded on 
 the north by Anti-Libanus ; east, by Jordan 
 and the sea of Galilee ; south, by Samaria ; 
 and west by Phoenicia, which occupied the 
 coast north from Carmel to Tyre. Itwas dis- 
 tinguishedinto Upper andLower ; the former 
 lying on the north, and inhabited partly by 
 Syrians, Phoenicians, and Arabians ; whence 
 it was called Galilee of the Gentiles [Isa. 
 ix. 1], or Nations [Matt. iv. 15] ; the latter, 
 especially the valley along the sea of 
 Tiberias, was fertile and populous. 
 
 Within the limits of Galilee were compre- 
 hended Issachar, Zebulon, Naphtali, and 
 Asher. Christ is called " Jesus of Galilee " 
 [Matt. xxvi. 69], because He was brought 
 up in that province, and there lived, taught, 
 and called His first disciples [Matt. iv. 13-23, 
 xiii. 55 ; Mark i. 39 ; ( Luke iv. 44, viii. 1, 
 xxiii. 5 ; John vii. 1] ; and it became a name 
 of contempt [John i. 46, vii. 52 ; Acts ii. 7] 
 both among Jews and Gentiles, because 
 they were a mongrel race, and used a cor- 
 rupted dialect, which originated in tho 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gall. 
 
 Gate. 
 
 amalgamation of the Jews, who settled there 
 after the captivity, with the Gentile fo- 
 reigners. [Matt. xxvi. 69, 73; Markxiv.70.] 
 
 Galilee, says a modern traveller, would be 
 a paradise were it inhabited by an indus- 
 trious people, under an enlightened govern- 
 ment. Vine stocks are to be seen here a 
 foot and a half in diameter, forming, by 
 their twining branches, vast arches and ex- 
 tensive ceilings of verdure. A cluster of 
 grapes, two or three feet in length, will give 
 an abundant supper to a whole family. The 
 plains cf Esdraelon are occupied by tribes, 
 around whose brown tents the sheep and 
 lambs gambol to the sound of the reed, 
 which at nightfall calls them home. 
 
 Gall. [Ps. lxix. 21.] An animal fluid, of 
 exceedingly bitter taste, secreted by the 
 liver. Allusion i; made to it in Job xvi. 13, 
 xx. 14, 25 ; Lam. ii. 11, and elsewhere. But 
 by the same word in Ps. lxix. 21, reference 
 is made to the extraction of a very bitter 
 herb [Deut. xxix. 18, xxxii. 32], perhaps 
 hemlock. [Hos. x. 4.] It was so bitter as 
 to be used as a generic term for bitter sub- 
 stances; as sour wine, sour cider, &c, is 
 called vinegar. [Compare Matt, xxvii. 34 ; 
 Mark xv. 23 ; Acts viii. 23.] 
 
 Galley. (See Ship.) 
 
 Gallio, gal'-li-o. [One who lives on milk.] 
 [Acts xviii. 12.] Gallio was the brother of j 
 Seneca, the famous philosopher, who de- 
 scribes him as a man of uncommon mild- | 
 ness and simplicity. He was appointed 
 proconsul of Achaia by the Roman emperor, | 
 Claudius, a.d. 53. He resided chiefly at 
 Corinth ; and when Paul was preaching in ! 
 that city, and had excited the jealousy of j 
 the Jews by the success of his mission, they 
 took him by violence before Gallio, and 
 charged him with persuading men to 1 
 worship God contrary to the law. Gallio | 
 was disinclined to interfere with controver- j 
 sies of that kind, which were not cognizable 
 by the law which he was appointed to 
 administer; and so he dismissed the parties. 
 As they were leaving the place a tumult 
 occurred, in which Sosthenes, an officer of 
 the Jewish Church, was severely treated by 
 a party of Greeks. It does not appear, but 
 Gallio had left the bench before this event 
 occurred ; and even if he were present, the 
 expression, that "he cared for none of these 
 things," may imply n0tb.in.2r more than that 
 he did not concern himself with the con- 
 troversies of the various sects and parties 
 into which the community around him was 
 divided. This course, so far from evincing j 
 hostility or indifference to Paul, or to reli- 
 gion generally, was certainly wise and 
 prudent for a commissioner of the Roman 
 government, appointed, as he was, to a 
 temporary office in a foreign province. 
 
 Gamaliel, ga-ma'-li-el. [Benefit of God.] 
 
 [Acts v. 34.] A distinguished Jewish rabbi, 
 
 a doctor or teacher of the law, and possessed 
 
 of a large share of public confidence. He 
 
 93 
 
 is first introduced to our notice in connection 
 with the attempt made at Jerusalem, a.d. 
 33, by the opposers of the gospel, to stop 
 the mouth of Peter and the other apostles, 
 and had already decided to put them to 
 death. [Acts v. 28-33.] Gamaliel stepped 
 in, and showed them the folly of such a 
 step. [Acts v. 34-40.] So distiii'-ruishedwas 
 this rabbi for his wisdom and learning, that 
 Paul went up to Jerusalem to receive instruc- 
 tion from him. He alludes to it in his oration 
 to the people of Jerusalem, a.d. 60, as evi- 
 dence that he had the best opportunity 
 to know the nature and requisitions of the 
 law. [Acts xxii. 3.] 
 
 Gammadims, gam'-ma-dim». [Warriors.] 
 [Ezek. xxvii. 11.] Supposed to be the 
 character of a people, rather than the name 
 of any particular nation or tribe. 
 
 Gakdew. [Isa. i. 8.] The gardens o-f the 
 Hebrews were doubtless very rude and 
 simple. Allusions are made to them, Gen. 
 xxi. 33, Num. xxiv. 6, Job viii. 16; they 
 were chiefly devotedto fruit and shade trees, 
 and aromatic plants and herbs. [1 Kings 
 xxi. 2; Song of S. iv. 12-16.] A reservoir 
 of water was an indispensable appendage, 
 either in the form of a fountain, well, or 
 stream, passing through it. [Gen. ii. 10, 
 xiii. 10.] The gardens around Damascus 
 are described as abundantly watered by 
 little currents, which are made to flow 
 through every part of them. [Prov. xxi. 1 ; 
 Isa. lviii. n ; Eccles. ii. 5, 6.] Gardens were 
 used to some extent as burying-places [John 
 xix. 41], also as places of religious worship 
 and retirement. [Isa. i. 29, lxv. 3.] Among 
 the Hebrews watchmen were stationed to 
 guard the harvest, who relieved one another. 
 [Jer. iv. 16, 17 ; Job xxvii. 18.] These 
 keepers were not allowed to prevent one 
 from taking from the field enough for the 
 supply of his immediate wants. [Deut. 
 xxiii. 25.] 
 
 Gaelands. [Acts xiv. 13.] The heathen 
 adorned the victims of their sacrifices in a 
 variety of ways. Probably the garlands 
 mentioned in this passage were to decorate 
 the head of the ox which they designed to 
 sacrifice to the supposed gods. 
 
 Gate, [i Sam. iv. 18.] The entrances to 
 walled cities are secured by gates, either of 
 wood, iron, or brass. [Acts xii. 10.] Houses 
 also were protected in the same way ; some- 
 times a door or passage was made in the 
 gate (as is common in many parts of our 
 own country) , so as to save the necessity of 
 opening the whole gate every time a single 
 person would pass, as we may infer from 
 Acts xii. 13. In many Asiatic cities there 
 are broad streets, covered over wholly, or in 
 part, and appropriated to merchants or 
 tradesmen in particular branches of busi- 
 ness ; and there were also open squares in 
 which the booths and stalls of vendors were 
 erected. These were frequently at the gates 
 of the city, which were, of course, places of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gath. 
 
 the greatest concourse. [2 Sam. xv. 2; 2 
 Kings vii. 1 ; Neh. viii. 1 ; Job. xxix. 7 ; 
 Prov. xxii. 22, xxxi. 23.3 The gates were 
 often also the places of judicial proceedings 
 [Deut. xvii. 5, xxv. 7 ; Amos v. 10, 12, 15], 
 the mode of conducting which may be 
 learned, Ruthiv. 1-12, and of general resort 
 [Gen. xix. i], and of coivrse frequented by 
 idlers and loungers. [Ps. lxix. 12.] In 
 Arabia the gate of the city is still the place 
 of judgment. The king or governor passes 
 certain hours of the day there, and not only 
 hears and decides controversies, but trans- 
 acts Tinsihess with the people who are pass- 
 ing in nnd out. As the possession of the 
 gates of the city was a possession of the 
 city itself, the word is sometimes used to 
 signify power. [Gen. xxii. 17 ; Isa. xxiv. 
 12.] We are told that it is common in many 
 parts of Asia to build the gate or door of the 
 house of iron, very strong, and so low as to 
 prevent the incursion of the Arabs, who 
 often ride on horseback into the houses of 
 those whom they wish to harass and rob. 
 Sometimes the gate is not more than three 
 feet high; and to elevate or exalt it was 
 only to court the notice of the destroyer, or 
 to admit a friend. [Ps. xxiv. 7, 9.] There 
 are other figurative uses of the word which 
 are sufficiently obvious in themselves. 
 
 Gath, gath. [Wine-press.] [Josh. xi. 22.] 
 An ancient city in the territory of Dan, 
 celebrated as the birthplace of Goliath. [1 
 Sam. xvii. 4.] It was situated about thirty- 
 two miles west from Jerusalem. In the days 
 of David it was in the possession of the 
 Philistines, and Achish was its king. [1 
 Sam. xxi. 10-15, xxvii. 1-7.] David after- 
 wards captured it. [2 Sam. xv. 18 ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 1.] It was afterwards subject to fre- 
 quent revolutions. [1 Kings ii. 39 ; 2 Kings 
 xii. 17, xiii. 25 ; 2 Chron. xi. 8, xxvi. 6.] The 
 inhabitants of Gath are called Gittites [Josh. 
 xiii. 3], and the place Gittah-hepher. [Josh. 
 xix. 13.] 
 
 GiTH-EiMiroir, gath-rim'-mon. [Of the 
 Pomegranate.] [Josh. xix. 45.] It would 
 seem there were at least three cities of this 
 name : one in the tribe of Dan [Josh. xxi. 
 24], a second in the half-tribe of Manasseh 
 [Josh. xxi. 25], and a third in the tribe of 
 Ephraim. [1 Chron. vi. 69.] 
 
 Gaza, ga'-zah. [Strong, Fortified.] [Gen. 
 x. 19.] A city, and one of the five principa- 
 lities of the Philistines. It was situated on 
 the coast of the Mediterranean, at fee 
 southern extremity of Canaan, within the 
 tribe of Judah [Judg. i. 18; 1 Sam. vi. 17], 
 and about sixty miles south-west of Jeru- 
 salem. In the reigns of Jotham and Ahaz 
 it recovered its independence, but was again 
 pubdued by Hezekiah. [2 Kings xviii. 8.] 
 It was afterwards subject to the Persians 
 and Chaldeans, and was captured by Alex- 
 ander the Great about b.c. 300. In the time 
 ot Eusebius it was a flourishing city, but 
 ha3 beeu often reduced since that day, and 
 99 
 
 Gemariaii. 
 
 now consists of three small villages, with 
 from 3,000 to 5,000 inhabitants. 
 
 The place once abounded in monuments 
 of the power, opulence, and greatness of the 
 city. Many traditions are held by the in- 
 habitants respecting Samson and his feats ; 
 and they formerly snowed the sunken arche3 
 of the temple which Samson pulled down 
 upon himself and the people around him, 
 and also the hill to whose summit ho bore 
 the gates of the city. 
 
 Geba, ge'-bah [Hill] [2 Kings xxiii. 8], 
 called also Geba of Benjamin [Josh. xxi. 17. 
 1 Kings xv. 22], probably to distinguish it 
 from another town of the same name, was 
 one of the most northerly towns of Judaea. 
 Hence the expressions, 2 Kings xxiii. 8, and 
 Zech. xiv. 10, denote the length of the land. 
 It was in the vicinity of this place that the 
 Philistines were defeated by David's army. 
 [2 Sam. v. 25.] 
 
 Gebal, ge'-bal. [Mountain.] [Ezek. xxvii. 
 9.] A city of Phoenicia, north of Beja'oot, 
 called Byblos by the Greeks and Etonians, 
 and latterly Jib'lah, or Jibail. It now ex- 
 hibits little else than ruins, which are suffi- 
 ciently magnificent to indicate its former 
 greatness. In the days of Tyre's glory it 
 was famous for ship -building. [Exek. xxvii. 
 9.] The land of the Giblites [Josh. xiii. 5] 
 was the extensive plain which stretches 
 around this citj r . In Ps. lxxxiii. 7 Gebal 
 most probably refers to a district in Idmnea, 
 east of the El-Ghor, known to the Romans 
 as Gebalene, and at present Djebal. 
 
 Gedaliah, ged-a-li'-ah, [Made great by 
 Jehovah] [Jer. xl. 5], was appointed by 
 Nebuchadnezzar to take charge of the go- 
 vernment of Palestine, after he had subdued 
 it, and destroyed the Temple and capital of 
 the nation. [2 Kings xxv. 22.] He was as- 
 sassinated by a party of the royal family 
 of Judah, headed by Ishmael; of which 
 event we have the particulars in Jer. xli. 
 Several other persons of the same name are 
 merely mentioned in the Bible. 
 
 Gehazi, ge-ha'-zi. [Valley of Vision.] [2 
 Kings iv. 12.] The servant and constant 
 attendant of the prophet Elisha. When the 
 prophet had accomplished by divine power 
 the wonderful cure of Naaman, the latter 
 offered him a munificent present, as a token 
 of his gratitude ; which the prophet declined. 
 Gehazi coveted -what his master refused, and 
 by a deliberate falsehood obtained a portion 
 of Naaman' s gift. As a punishment for his 
 offence, the very disease of which Naaman 
 had just been cured was visited upon him 
 and his family. [2 Kings v. 15-27.] 
 
 Gemakiah, ge-ma-ri -ah. [Complete in Je- 
 hovah.] [Jer. xxix. 3.] Zedekiak's am- 
 bassador to the king of Babylon, by whom 
 Jeremiah sent a letter to his countrymen in 
 captivity, warning them against the indul- 
 gence of any false hopes of redemption. 
 There was also a minister of Jchoiachim of 
 the same name. [Jer. xxxvi. 12.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Genealogy. 
 
 Genealogy, [i Chron. v. i.] The line- 
 age of a family, or list of ancestors, was 
 preserved with extraordinary care [Ezra ii. 
 62. Heb. vii. 3] by the Jewish nation [1 
 Chron. v. 17, ix. 1 ; 2 Chron. xii. 15], not 
 only because it was through Abraham that 
 the privileges of the Jewish Church were 
 transmitted, but chiefly because of the deep 
 interest which was felt in the predictions 
 concerning the Messiah and the tribe or 
 family from which he was to spring. [Heb. 
 vii. 14.] The variance which seems to exist 
 in many of the genealogical table*, or state- 
 ments of the sacred writers, has been in a 
 great measure reconciled by those who have 
 diligently investigated and compared them. 
 It is no matter of astonishment that records 
 of such high antiquity, and concerned prin- 
 cipally with names of families and individu- 
 als, should be very liable to many inaccu- 
 racies. These public tables, or genealogical 
 records, were in existence as lately as the 
 time of Josephus ; for he undertakes to 
 show his descent by them. 
 
 The genealogies against which the apos- 
 tolic admonitions are directed [1 Tim. i. 4. 
 Tit. iii. 9] were probably speculations on 
 the subject of genealogy, when the reason 
 for regarding it so particularly was done 
 away by the appearance of the Messiah, and 
 the introduction of a new dispensation by 
 Him. 
 
 Generation. [Gen. v. 1.] This word 
 is used to denote a particular class of people. 
 [Ps. xxiv. 6 ; 1 Pet. ii. 9.] It signifies the 
 history as well as the lineage of a man, as 
 in the passage first cited, and Matt. i. 1, and 
 also the history of other things. [Gen. ii. 4. J 
 It is employed to denote a period of time 
 [Matt. xxiv. 34 ; Acts ii. 40], and sometimes 
 posterity or future ages. [Isa. xxxiv. 10.] 
 When used to mark the lapse of time its 
 import is very uncertain. Perhaps it may 
 generally mean, as it does in our day, the 
 period which one generation or race of men 
 spend on earth, 
 
 Genesis, jen'-e-sis. [Generation, or Be- 
 ginning.] This is the name of the first 
 book of the Eible, and in the original it de- 
 notes the contents of the book; viz., an ac- 
 count of the generation or production of all 
 things. Moses is universally regarded as 
 Jts author, and its authenticity is settled by 
 the most indisputable evidence. It has been 
 remarked that passages of this book are 
 cited in the New Testament twenty-seven 
 times literally, and thirty-eight times sub- 
 stantially. The history it contains embraces 
 a period of at least 2370 years, and presents 
 to us an account of the creation, and. fall of 
 man, the religion, arts, settlements, genea- 
 logies, corruption and destruction of the 
 antediluvian world, excepting eight souls; 
 the re-peopling and division of the earth, 
 the dispersion of its inhabitants, and the 
 interesting biographies of Abraham, Isaac, 
 Jacob, and Joseph, 
 100 
 
 Giant. 
 
 Gentiles, jen' -tiles. [The Nations of the 
 West.] This term is generally applied in 
 the Scripture to designate heathen nations, 
 in fact, all who were not Jews ; the Chinese, 
 in a similar way, describe all peoples except 
 their own as " outer barbarians." The apos- 
 tle Paul comprises the Gentile under the 
 appellation, Greeks ; and divides the whole 
 of mankind into Jews and Greeks. [Rom. 
 i. 14, 16, ii. 9, 10, x. 12; 1 Cor. i. 22-24; 
 Gal. iii. 28.] Paul is especially called the 
 Apostle of the Gentiles, because his chief 
 work was accomplished amongst the 
 heathen. 
 
 Gekae, ge'-rar [Sojourning, Lodging- 
 place] [Gen. x. 19], a capital city of the 
 Philistines, was situated south-west of Gaza, 
 between Kadesh and Shur. [Gen. xx. i.] 
 It is remarkable that both Abraham and 
 Isaac retired to this place during the pre- 
 valence of a famine; and were both guilty of 
 deceiving Abimelech, the king of the place, 
 respecting their wives. [Gen. xx. 1, xxvi. 
 
 Isaac resided in the valley of Gerar. 
 [Gen. xxvi. 17.] 
 
 Geshuk, ge'-shur. [Bridge.] [2 Sam. 
 xiii. 38.] A district of Syria [2 Sam. xv. 
 8] lyirg on the east of Jordan, north of 
 Bashan, and near Mount Hermon. [Josh, 
 xiii. 11, 13.] The Geshurites are also spoken 
 of as innabiting another territory south of 
 Judsea. [1 Sam. xxvii. 8.] The district 
 above mentioned retained its independence 
 in the time of David. [2 Sam. xiii. 37.] 
 
 Gethsemane, geth-sem'-a-ne. [Oil-press.] 
 [Matt. xx^i. 36.] A garden, or retired place, 
 where Jesus Christ occasionally, in the night 
 time, retired. It was here that He was in an 
 agony, sweating drops of blood. [Luke 
 xxii. 44.] 
 
 Gezee, ge'-zer. [A precipice.] [Josh, 
 xvi. 3.] A town of Ephraim on the border 
 of Benjamin, to the north-west of Jeru- 
 salem. It remained in the possession of 
 the Canaanites [Josh. x. 33, xvi. 10; Judg. 
 i. 29] till the king of Egypt subdued it, and 
 gave it to his daughter, the wife of Solomyn. 
 [1 Kings ix. 16.] Solomon rebuilt it. [1 
 Kings ix. 17.] 
 
 Ghost. [Gen. xxv. 8.] " To give up the 
 ghost " is a common term with the sacred 
 writers to express death. It is the yielding 
 up of the spirit or soul to God who gave it. 
 When used to express the death of Christ, a 
 different word is employed in the original, 
 which implies the voluntary character of 
 the act, or the power to give life up, or 
 retain it, at pleasure. 
 
 Giant, [i Chron. xx. 6.] Sometimes this 
 word is employed to denote men of great 
 violence, cruelty, and crime ; and at others 
 it denotes men of extraordinary size or 
 height. The sons of Anak were the most 
 noted of the latter class which the sacred 
 writers mention. They dwelt in Hebron, 
 and were such mighty men that the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gibbethon. 
 
 Israelites thought of themselves as mere 
 grasshoppers in comparison ; an expression, 
 however, by no means indicative of exact 
 relative size, but simpl> denoting a fearful 
 
 ] odds in strength and stature. The king of 
 
 • Basnan [Dent, hi. n], and Goliath [i Sam. 
 xvii. 4] were men of extraordinary size. 
 
 J (See Rephaim.) 
 
 I Gibbethon. [Josh. xxi. 23.] A city of 
 the Philistines, -within the tribe of Dan, 
 where Baasha killed Nadab, son of Jero- 
 
 I boam. [1 Kings xv. 27.] 
 
 Gibeah, gib'-e-ah. [A hill.] [i Sam. xhi. 
 2.] A city a few miles north of Jerusalem, 
 called Gibeah of- (the children of) Benjamin 
 [2 Sam. xxiii. 29], in distinction from one in 
 Judah. [Josh. xv. 57.] It was also called 
 Gibeah of Saul [2 Sam. xxi. 6], because it 
 was his birthplace and residence. [1 Sam. 
 x. 26 ; Isa. x. 29.] Its inhabitants were 
 eminently wicked, as they evinced by their 
 conduct, recorded Judg. xix. 30, to which 
 Hosea refers as provei-bial. [Hos. ix. 9, x. 
 9.] The city was terribly destroyed. [Judg. 
 xx. 46J 
 
 Gibeox, gib'-e-on. [Pertaining to a hill.] 
 [Josh. x. 2 ; 1 Chron. xxi. 29, 30.] A great 
 city in Benjamin, five to seven miles 
 northerly of Jerusalem, inhabited by Hivites, 
 who secured the protection and alliance of 
 Joshua by stratagem [Josh. ix. 4-15] ; and 
 were consequently attacked by the five 
 Canaanitish kings," but delivered by the aid 
 of the Israelites. [Josh. x. 10 ; Isa. xxviii. 
 21.] In the close of David's, and beginning 
 of Solomon's reign, the sanctuary was 
 there. [1 Chron. xvi. 39, 40, xxi. 29.] Near 
 to it was a pool; probably the "great 
 water.}" referred to in Jer. xli. 12, where 
 Abner was defeated by Joab; and also a 
 "great stone" or monumental pillar, per- 
 haps setup to the twenty-four men of David 
 and Ishbosheth who fell there. \_2. Sam. ii. 13, 
 xx. 8.] 
 
 The wilderness of Gibeon [2 Sam. ii. 24] 
 was doub Jess in the vicinity of the city of 
 the same name; as was also the valley of 
 Gibeon famous for the victory over the five 
 allied kings above described, and for the 
 wonderful nhracle performed there. [Josh. 
 x. 12.] 
 
 It is supposed that the four cities named, 
 Josh. ix. 17, enjoyed a sort of democratic 
 govern m ent. [Compare Josh. x. 2, and 
 ix. 11. 
 
 Gideon, g'xd'-z-on. [Cutter down.] [Judg. 
 vi. 11.] The sen of Joash the Abi-ezrite, 
 and the same with Jerubbaal, the seventh 
 judge of Israel, a mighty man of valour, and 
 peculiarly favomed with the presence of the 
 Lord. He was a very humble man, and 
 when the angel proposed to him to go in the 
 strength of the Lord to save Israel from 
 the hands of th? Midianites, he replied, 
 " Behold, my fami y is poor in ihinasseh, 
 and I am the least of my father's house." 
 The Lord was pleased to favour Gideon 
 101 
 
 G-ilead. 
 
 with most remarkable tokens of His power 
 and grace, which are particularly mentioned 
 in Judg. vi. vii. and viii. He is honourably 
 mentioned. Heb. xu 32. 
 
 Gins. [Exod. xxiii. 8; Bom. xii. 6.] 
 The practice of making presents as a 
 token of honour, respect, or affection, pre- 
 vailed very extensively in eastern countries 
 in early ages, and is still maintained. 
 Hence, to refuse making presents to a king 
 was esteemed a mark of contempt. [1 Sam. 
 x. 27.] Kings and princes often made 
 splendid gifts of garments to then favourite 
 officers, and to others whom they wero 
 disposed to honour. [Gen. xiv. 22, 23.] 
 
 The peculiar offerings under the law are 
 spoken of as gifts. [Deut. xvi. 17 ; Matt. v. 
 23, 24.] Audit is with singular force that 
 the blessings of the gospel, and especially 
 the great blessing of eternal life, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, are called gifts ; 
 j inasmuch as they never could be purchased, 
 ' and nothing can be given in return for 
 them. The word gifts is also employed 
 to describe those graces or qualities with 
 which Christ only can endue His disciples. 
 [Eph. iv. 8, 11, 12.] Some of these, which 
 were bestowed on the early apostles, were 
 niiraculous, and designed to confirm their 
 claims to apostolic authority; such as the 
 gift of tongues, of prophecy, &c, and when 
 I the end of conferring them was answered, 
 they ceased. 
 
 Gihox, gi'-hon. [Breaking forth.] [Gen 
 ii. 13.] One of the rivers of Eden, supposed 
 by some to be the Araxes, which empties 
 into the Caspian Sea. Gihon signifies 
 impetuous ; and this is the course of the 
 Araxes. Others suppose that the river 
 known to modern geographers as the Oxus, 
 which the Arabs at this day call Jihon, is 
 the same with the Gihon. 
 
 Gihox. [1 Kings i. 33.] A fountain or 
 stream, near Jerusalem [2 Chron. xxxii. 
 30], beside which Solomon was anointed. 
 [1 Kings i. 38, 39.] 
 
 Gilboa, gil-bo'-ah. [Bubbling Fountain.] 
 [1 Sam. xxviii. 4.] A ridge of mountains 
 west of the plain of Jordan, which the Arabs 
 of this day call Djebel Gilbo. It is memorable 
 as the field of battle on which Saul and his 
 three sons fell. [1 Sam. xxxi. 8; 2 Sam. 
 i. 21.] 
 
 Gilead, gil'-e-ad [Hard, stony region] 
 (A place) [2 Kings x. 33], or Galeed [Gen. 
 xxxi. 47, 4S], so called because of the monu- 
 ment which was erected by Laban and 
 Jacob to perpetuate the remembrance of 
 their covenant, was a mountainous region, 
 embracing Trachonitis, east of the Jordan. 
 The term is used rather indefinitely by the 
 sacred writers. The possessions of the 
 tribe of Gad are described as all the cities 
 of Gilead, and half the land of the children 
 of Amnion. [Josh. xhi. 25.] And the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh are said to have received, 
 as part of then- inheritance, all Bashan and 
 
TUB HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gilead. 
 
 half Gilead [Josh. xiii. 30, 31] ; and in Deufc. 
 iii. 12, 13, 16, half Mount Gilead is said to 
 have been given to Reuben and Gad, and 
 the rest of Gilead to Manasseh ; while in 
 verse 15 we are told that Gilead was given 
 to Machir. It would seem that the posses- 
 sions of Manasseh lay north of the Jabbok, 
 and were divided between his two sons, 
 Jair and Machir, the former taking the land 
 of Argob, ana the latter the land of Gilead, 
 or the northern part of it; and that the 
 lteubcnites and Gadites took the tracts 
 between the Jabbok and the Arnon, includ- 
 ing the southern section of Gilead. Mount 
 Gilead, properly speaking, is the ridge or 
 summit which rises six miles south of the 
 Jabbok, and extends five or six miles from 
 cast to west. It was at this point that a 
 part of Gideon's army deserted him. [Judg. 
 vii. 3. "J There was a tree in Gilead the gum 
 of which possessed medicinal properties; 
 hence, it was called " the balm of Gilead " 
 [Jer. viii. 22, xlvi. 11, li. 8], and was an im- 
 portant article of commerce. [Gen. xxxvii. 
 2 5J 
 
 Gilead (A person.) [Num. xxvi. 29,30; 
 Judg. xii. 1, 2.] In both these cases the 
 name was probably derived from the fact 
 that the individuals resided, or had their 
 inheritance in Gilead. 
 
 Gilgal, gil'-gal. [A circle, or a rolling 
 away.] [Josh. iv. 20.] The origin of this 
 name is given us in Josh. v. 9. It was. a 
 village in the plains of Jericho, east of that 
 city, and north-east of Jerusalem, from 
 three to five miles west of the Jordan, and 
 thefirstplacewhere the army of the Israelites 
 encamped after passing that river. There 
 the twelve stones were set up as a memorial 
 of the miracle. It was the resting-place of 
 the tabernacle until it was taken to Shiloh, 
 whence it was again returned to Gilgal 
 [1 Sam.x. 8, xv. 23] ; and also the scat of go- 
 vernment during Joshua's wars with the 
 Canaanites. In Samuel's day it was one of 
 the places for holding a circuit court [1 
 Sam. vii. 16] ; but afterwards became 
 devoted to idolatry [Hos. xii. 11 ; Amos iv. 
 4.] There was another Gilgal, " beside the 
 plains of Moreh," not far from Shechem. 
 [Deut. xi. 30 ; Josh. xii. 23.] 
 
 Girgasite, or Gikgasiiites, gir' '-gash-ite. 
 [Dwelling in a clayey soil.] [Gen. xv. 21.] 
 A tribe of the Canaanites, who are supposed 
 to have inhabited a section of the country 
 east of the sea of Galilee, whence the name 
 of the city of Gergesa. 
 
 Gittith, git'-tith. [A stringed instru- 
 ment.] Psalms viii. Ixxxi. and lxxxiv. are 
 inscribed "to the chief musician upon Git- 
 tith." The word refers to a particular in- 
 strument that has not been preserved. 
 
 Glass, [i Cor. xiii. 12. ] The substance 
 which we call glass was "invented in the 
 twelfth century ; but the ancients probably 
 used some semi - transparent substance, 
 through which a degree of light was ad- 
 103 
 
 Goad. 
 
 mitted, and external objects very indistinctly 
 seen. Specimens of such substances are 
 often found among Roman antiquities. 
 Looking-glasses [Exod. xxxviii. 8; Job 
 xxxvii. 18] were doubtless made of polished 
 metal. One of the latter is supposed to be 
 meant in Jas. i. 23, and one of the former 
 in 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 
 
 Glean. [Ruth ii. 2.] In the joyful season 
 of harvest the Jewish farmer was not 
 allowed to forget the poor and the stranger. 
 A special command was given [Lev. xix. 9, 
 10] that he should leave some of the fruits 
 for them to gather. 
 
 Glede. [Deut. xiv. 13.] A rapacious 
 bird of the hawk or vulture species. The 
 original word is rendered vulture in Lev. 
 xi. 14. 
 
 Glory, Glorify. [Ps. xlix. 16; Isa. xxiv. 
 15.] These terms are of frequent occurrence 
 throughout the Bible, and are so common 
 that many fail to see how very significant 
 they are. 
 
 To glorify is to render glorious. [Dan. v. 
 23; Acts iii. 13; 2 Peter i. 17.] Hence the 
 comprehensive precept of the apostle [1 Cor. 
 vi. 19, 20], requiring the devotion of our 
 whole powers and faculties to this one great 
 end, "the glory of God" [1 Cor. x. 31], or 
 making God glorious. The glory of God is 
 displayed to His creatures, in the works of 
 creation, providence, and grace ; so that 
 they are without excuse who see only the 
 things that are made, and the evidence they 
 furnish of His eternal power and Godhead, 
 and yet neglect or refuse to glorify Him as 
 God. [Rom. i. 20-32.] Under the Mosaic 
 economy the glory of God often appeared 
 in some visible emblem, but dwelt especially 
 between the cherubim. [1 Kings viii. n; 
 Ps. Ixxx. 1 ; Zech. ii. 5.] 
 
 It is, however, in the place of redemption 
 that we have exhibited to us at once a com- 
 plete, consistent, and perfect display of the 
 divine character, to which every other mani- 
 festation of it, whether in creation or in 
 providence, or in the former dispensations of 
 His grace, were and are subservient. The 
 wisdom, power, and goodness of God, as 
 well as His holiness, faithfulness, and justice, 
 are here magnified to the highest degree ; 
 so that the expressions of the apostles have 
 great force. [John i. 14 ; 2 Cor. iv. 6 ; Heb. 
 i- 3-] 
 
 Gnash, Gnashing. [Ps. cxii. 10; Matt, 
 viii. 12. J A striking or grinding of the teeth 
 in the paroxysms of anguish or despair. 
 
 Gnat. [Matt, xxiii. 24.] A very small 
 but troublesome insect, common in hot 
 countries. In the passage cited, the words 
 " strain at " should rather be " strain out," 
 the phrase will then better express the gross 
 inconsistencies which our Saviour reproved. 
 
 Goad. [Judg. iii. 31.] This was a rod or 
 pole, about eight feet long, armed at the 
 largest end with a piece of iron, with which 
 the ploughshare was freed from clods and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Goat. 
 
 earth, and at the smallest with a small spike, 
 by which the oxen were nrged on in their 
 labour. 
 
 Goat. [Lev. iii. 12.] Goats were among 
 the chief possessions of the wealthy in the 
 early ages of the world. [Gen. xxvii. 9; 
 1 Sam. xxv. 2; 2 Chron. xvii. 11/J Re- 
 sembling the sheep in its general structure 
 and appearance, it is covered with hair 
 instead of wool, and is much more active, 
 bold, and wandering in its habits. It feeds 
 on bark and tender twigs, and its feet are 
 formedfor leaping and climbing among rocks 
 and mountains. Its milk is valuable for food 
 [Prov. xxvii. 27], the hair for manufactures 
 of various kinds [Exod. xxv. 4 ; Num. xxxi. 
 20 ; Heb. xi. 37], and the skin for vessels or 
 bottles [Josh, ix 4 ; Ps. cxix. 83 ; Matt. ix. 
 17], and in modern times for leather (mo- 
 rocco). 
 
 It was a clean animal by the Jewish law 
 [Deut. xiv. 4], and was much used in the 
 sacrifices. [Lev. iii. 12 ; Num. xv. 27 ; Ezra 
 vi. 17.] 
 
 The peculiar qualities of goats occasion 
 frequent figurative allusions to them. The 
 boldness and strength of the leaders of the 
 flocks are alluded to, Prov. xxx. 31; Zech. 
 x. 3 ; and they are made to represent oppres- 
 sors and wicked men generally. [Ezek. 
 xxxiv. 17, xxxix. 18 ; Matt, xxv. 33.] 
 
 Wild Goats [Deut. xiv. 5], now called the 
 ibex, or mountain goat, were of the same 
 species ; but being confined to the high and 
 almost inaccessible summits of mountains, 
 were seldom taken, and were of little 
 •domestic use. 
 
 The Mountain Goat is still found in many 
 parts of Syria, and the flesh is nearly of the 
 flavour of venison. The Bedouins make 
 bags or bottles of then* skins, and rings of 
 their horns. When they are found among 
 the rocks, they usually elude the pursuit of 
 the hunter, sometimes leaping twenty feet ; 
 but in the plains they are often taken. Their 
 habits are alluded to, 1 Sam. xxiv. 2 • Job 
 xxxix. 1 ; Ps. civ. 18. 
 
 Scape-goat. [Lev. xvi. 26.] In this 
 chapter we have an interesting account of 
 the manner in which goats were employed 
 under the Jewish law to prefigure the atoning 
 sacrifice of Christ. It was on the great day 
 of atonement. Two goats were taken ; one 
 to be presented as a sin-offering, and the 
 other to stand while the priest laid, his hands 
 upon its head, and confessed over it the sinr, 
 of the people ; after which it was led or sent 
 away into the wilderness, thus representing 
 the taking or bearing away of guilt. 
 
 Gob, gob [Pit or cistern.] [2 Sam. xxi. 
 18, 19.] A place or plain where the Israel- 
 ites fought two battles with the Philistines. 
 It is supposed to be the same with Gezer. 
 [1 Chron. xx. 4.] (See Gezee.) 
 
 Goblet. (See Cup.) 
 
 God. [Gen. i. i/J The name of the un- 
 created Creator of all things. He is revealed 
 103 
 
 Golan. 
 
 to us in an endless variety of ways in His 
 works and providential government [Rom. 
 i. 20], but more fully in the Holy Scriptures, 
 as a Spirit infinitely wise, holy, just, and 
 benevolent; and though He is truly and 
 essentially one in His being, nature, and 
 attributes, and the only proper object of 
 religious worship [Deut. vi. 4; Isa. xliv. 8, 
 xiv. 5, 6, 14, 18, 21, 22], yet He is clearly 
 revealed to us as the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy Spirit [Isa. xlviii. 16, 17 ; Matt, 
 xxviii. 19, 20 ; John i. 1-3, v. 23, x. 30, xiv. 
 23; Philem. ii. 6; 1 Tim. iii. 16], to each of 
 whom are ascribed the essential attributes 
 of the supreme God, while they are distin- 
 guished from each other in the sacred 
 writings by all the acts and all the forms of 
 speech by which men are accustomed to 
 designate different persons. Among a 
 multitude of passages, the following maybe 
 cited : Gen. i. 26, iii. 22, xi. 6, 7 ; Acts v. 3, 4; 
 2 Cor. xiii. 14; Col. ii. 9. -As everything 
 concerning the mode or manner of the divine 
 existence must be necessarily and entirely a 
 matter of divine revelation, it is to be re- 
 ceived as such, with the most profound and 
 humble reverence. The student of the 
 Bible, however, and especially the teacher, 
 would do well to settle in his mind distinctly 
 and definitely what are the facts or truth. 
 which the Bible makes known to us respect- 
 ing this great mystery of our holy religion ; 
 and so to arrange and classify them, that 
 they shall exhibit at one view, to his mind, 
 and to the minds of those he teaches, exactly 
 what is revealed, and no more : and in doing 
 this, especially when the matter is of such 
 great solemnity and importance, it is safest 
 to abide as closely as possible by the lan- 
 guage of inspiration. 
 
 The words God and Gods are frequently 
 used to express the office, power, or excel- 
 lence of some created being ; as angels [Ps. 
 xcvii. 7], magistrates [Exod. xxii. 28], the 
 devil. [2 Cor. iv. 4.] 
 
 Godhead. [Col. ii. 9.] The nature or 
 essential being of God. [Acts xvii. 29; 
 Rom. i. 20.] 
 
 Godliness. [2 Pet. iii. 11.] Piety, re- 
 sulting from the knowledge and love of God, 
 and leading to the cheerful and constant 
 obedience of His commands. In 1 Tim. iii. 
 16 it imports the substance of revealed 
 religion. 
 
 Gog- and Magog, gog, ma'-gog. [Extension ; 
 Region of God.] [Ezek. xxxviii. 2.] Magog 
 was the name of one of Japheth's sons. 
 [Gen. x. 2.] It was also a general name of 
 a country north of the Caucasus, or Mount 
 Taurus, or for the people of that district. 
 Gog ^as the king of the country. Probably 
 they were remarkable for their 'invasive and 
 predatory habits; and perhaps the phrase 
 was descriptive of barbarians and spoilers 
 generally. [Rev. xx. 8.] 
 
 Golan, go'-lan. [Exile.] [Deut. iv. 43.] 
 A considerable city belonging to the half- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Gold. 
 
 tribe of Mauasseh, and situated in the north- 
 western part of the old kingdom of Bashan ; 
 whence the district of which it was the 
 capital is called Gaulanitis. It was east of 
 the sea of Tiberias, and still bears the name 
 of Jolan. Golan was one of the cities of 
 refuge. [Josh. xx. 8.] 
 
 Gold. [Gen. ii. n.] Several places are 
 mentioned by the sacred writers as abound- 
 ing in gold; such as Ophir [Job. xxviii. 16], 
 Parvaim, or Ceylon, as some suppose [2 
 Chron. iii. 6], and Sheba and Raamah. 
 [Ezek. xxvii. 22.] The use of gold was very 
 common among the Hebrews. Several 
 parts of the Temple, its furniture and uten- 
 sils, were overlaid with this precious metal 
 [Exod. xxxvi. 34-38 ; 1 Kings vii. 48-50], 
 and many of the vessels of the wealthy, as 
 well as their personal ornaments andinsitrnia 
 of office, were of gold. [Gen. xli. 42 ; 1 Kings 
 x. 17-22 ; Esth i. 6, 7; Dan. v. 29 ; Luke xv. 
 22 ; James ii. 2.] 
 
 Goliath, go-li'-ath. [Exile, an exile.] [1 
 Sam. xvii. 4.] A renowned champion of the 
 Philistines. His native place was Gath. He 
 was more than nine feet in height, and his 
 armour corresponded with his stature and 
 strength. The particulars of his defeat in 
 single combat with David are given in 1 
 Sam. xvii. 
 
 In 2 Sam. xvi. 16-22 is an account of 
 several contests; it is probable that some 
 other giant than Goliath is meant in this last 
 verse, one mentioned being his brother, and 
 that the true reading of 2 Sam. xxi. 19 is 
 given in 1 Chron. xx. 5. 
 
 Gomer, go'-rner. [Complete.] [Ezek. 
 xxxviii. 6.] The eldest son of Japheth. 
 whose posterity peopled a large district of 
 Asia Minor, embracing Phrygia. From them 
 came the natives of Northern Europe. 
 Hence, too, the Gauls and Celts, and the 
 bands of Gomer, and in later times, the 
 people of Germany, France, and Britain. 
 
 Gopher Wood. [Gen. vi. 14.] The ark 
 was constructed of gopher wood. There 
 have been various opinions as to what was 
 meant; some supposing it to be the wood 
 of those trees that shoot out horizontal 
 branches, such as the fir, cedar, &c. ; squared 
 timber ; smooth or planed timber ; any 
 light-floating wood; wood that does not 
 readily corrupt ; pitched wood ; wicker or 
 basket work, made of osier or other pliable 
 material of the same species, or any kinds 
 of wood that abound with resinous, inflam- 
 mable juices. However, the majority in 
 their opinion take either the cypress or 
 cedar. The Greek name of cypress bears a 
 resemblance to the Hebrew of gopher. It 
 was considered the most durable, and less 
 exposed to worms and natural decay. The 
 cedar is light, incorruptible, and resinous ; 
 used by the Assyrians and Egyptians for 
 their ships ; some of the oldest rabbins sup- 
 posed it was used for the ark. 
 Goshen, go'-shen. [Frontier.] [Gen. xlv. 
 104 
 
 Gozan. 
 
 10.] A fertile section of pasture land in the 
 north-eastern division of Egypt, between 
 the Red Sea and the river Nile, upon the 
 southern border of Canaan, allotted by 
 Joseph to his father and his brethren; 
 where they dwelt for upwards of two hun- 
 dred years. It was, for grazing purposes, 
 the best of the land. [Gen. xlvii. 6, n.] 
 
 Goshen. [Josh. xv. 51.] A city in the 
 territory of Judah, which gave the name of 
 the land of Goshen to the country around it. 
 GosrEL. [Mark i. 1.] The word which is 
 rendered gospel in this passage is elsewhere 
 rendered good, or glad, tidings [Luke ii. 10; 
 Acts xiii. 32] ; and in both cases it describes 
 the books written by the four evangelists. 
 Hence, when we say " the gospel according 
 to Matthew," we mean, the history of Jesus 
 Christ. The gospel of Matthew was un- 
 doubtedly written first, and, as it is gene- 
 rally supposed, about the year 65. Jt is 
 not certain whether it was originally written 
 in Greek or Hebrew. 
 
 The gospel by Mark was probably written 
 under the influence and direction of the 
 apostle Peter; and tradition says it was 
 written at Rome, and published' after the 
 deaths of Peter and Paul. 
 
 The gospel of Luke is supposed to have 
 been written by the "beloved physician," the 
 companion of Paul in his travels, and under 
 the direction or oversight of the apostle, and 
 after the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 The gospel of John is to be regarded as 
 supplementary ; it was written last of all. 
 Somehavefixed the periodatthe year a. d. 96, 
 when John was eighty years old, and after 
 Matthew's gospel had been published thirty 
 years. 
 
 Goued. [Jonah iv. 6.] A climbing vine 
 of quick growth, allied to the family of the 
 cucumber, melon, squash, &c, its fruit is 
 found in a hard ligneous shell, of which 
 drinking cups and other household utensils 
 are formed. It was cultivated from the 
 earliest times in Asia and Africa. The pulp 
 is eatable ; and the lower classes in Egypt 
 and Arabia boil it in vinegar, or make it into 
 a sort of pudding by filling the shell with 
 rice and meat. In a wild state they were 
 probably poisonous. [2 Kings iv. 38-41.] 
 
 Govebnob. [Matt, xxvii. 2.] After Judaea 
 became a province of the Roman empire, 
 governors or procurators were appointed and 
 sent thither from Rome. This was the office 
 held by Pontius Pilate at the time of our 
 Saviour's crucifixion. Sometimes the word 
 governor is used as a general title for ruler. 
 [Gen. xlii. 6.] {See Feast.) 
 
 Gozan, go'-zan. [Stone Quarry.] [1 Chron. 
 v. 26.] A river which probably rises in 
 Media, in the vicinity of which the captive 
 Israelites were transported. [2 Kings xvii. 
 6.1 This river is now known as the Kizzil 
 Ozan, and empties into the Caspian Sea. 
 There was also a province, and perhaps a 
 city, of the same name [Isa. xxxvii. *a], 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Graff. 
 
 now called Gausania, lying between the 
 Caspian Sea and the mountains which sepa- 
 rate Media from Assyria. Through this pro- 
 rince the river Gozan or Kizzil Ozan runs. 
 
 Graff. [Rom. xi. 17.] To graff or graft 
 is to insert a shoot or bud of one tree into 
 the branch of another; the stock of the latter 
 is usually inferior, the graft valuable. The 
 sap of the natural tree being conveyed into 
 the graft is, by a peculiar process, changed 
 into the natura* sap of the graft ; and hence 
 the fruit of the graft will be of its own kind, 
 and the fruit of the natural tree of another 
 kind. The force and beauty of the apostle's 
 figure in the passage above cited are suffi- 
 ciently obvious. 
 
 Grapes. [Gen. xlix. 11.] The fruit of the 
 vine. When fully ripe and dried they are 
 called raisins. [1 Sam. xxv. 18, xxx. 12 ; 
 2 Sam. xvi. 1 ; 1 Chron. xii. 40.] 
 
 The soil and climate of Judgea were well 
 suited to the growth of the vine ; and it was 
 among the principal productions of the 
 country. 
 
 Particular districts of Judcca were famed 
 for the excellency of their grapes; as 
 Kngedi, and the vales of Eshchol and Sorek. 
 The word Sorek is not only the name of a 
 region in the tribe of Judah, but also signifies 
 the noblest variety of the vine and its 
 clusters, which there abounded. This grape 
 was white, with delicious juice, and with 
 seeds so small and soft as to be almost imper- 
 ceptible. In Persia the best raisins are 
 made of this grape. It is of this that the 
 celebrated Kishmish wine of Shiraz is made. 
 Very fine grapes were in old times, as at 
 present, produced on Mount Lebanon, and 
 Helbon, or Aleppo. Travellers agree in 
 relating that Palestine, even in its present 
 state of subjugation to the Mussulmans, who 
 are forbidden to use wine, produces clusters 
 of twelve pounds weight each, the single 
 grapes of which are as large as plums. They 
 tell us that the clusters of Judaea, a few miles 
 westward from Jerusalem, are larger than 
 any in Europe ; and that they have often 
 seen them of such size that it was impossi- 
 ble for a single man to carry one of them un- 
 injured for any distance. It is pleasing to 
 find this corroboration of the scriptural 
 account. [Num. xiii. 23.] (See Eshcol.) 
 Brocard informs us in his travels that the 
 best vines grow in the environs of Bethlehem, 
 in the vale of Rephaim (between Bethlehem 
 and Jerusalem), and in the vale of Eshcol. 
 
 The grapes of the Holy Land, with the ex- 
 ception of the Sorek, above mentioned, are 
 mostly red or black. Hence, the juice is 
 called the blood of the grape; translated, in 
 our version, red wine. [Isa. xxvii. 2.] 
 
 The vines of the east attain a very great 
 size, reaching the tops of the highest trees, 
 and are sometimes much thicker in the 
 trunk than a man's body. 
 
 The Jews were expressly required by their 
 law not to gather the grapes until the vine 
 105 
 
 Grasshopper. 
 
 was three years old [Lev. xix. 23], and to 
 leave some on the vines and on the ground 
 [Lev. xix. 10] ; and it was the privilege of 
 the poor and dependent to gather these 
 for their own use, provided they were eaten 
 on the ground. They were not allowed to 
 take any away. [Deut. xxiii. 24, xxiv. 21.] 
 The grapes thus left were called the glean- 
 ings, and, as they hung, here and there one, 
 on the vines, or scattered on the ground, 
 they were strikingly emblematical of the de- 
 population of a city or country. [Isa. xvii. 
 6, xxiv. 13 ; Jer. vi. 9, xlix. 9 ; Obad. 5.] 
 
 The proverb to which reference is made in 
 Jer. xxxi. 29, is explained in the whole of 
 Ezek. xviii. The Jews complained that they 
 suffered because of the iniquity of their 
 fathers. The prophet shows them their error 
 and delusion, and triumphantly vindicates 
 the divine proceedings. 
 
 So in Isa. v. 2, before cited, the Jewish 
 nation is represented to us under the figure 
 of a vineyard favourably planted, and cul- 
 tivated with the utmost skill and labour, and 
 every preparation made for the vintage, and 
 yet the husbandman's hopes are all blasted ; 
 for instead of a fall crop of genuine fruit, he 
 finds upon the vines a bitter, poisonous, 
 wild fruit, entirely unfit for use. 
 
 Grass. [Isa. li. 12.] This word is fre- 
 quently applied in the Scriptures to herbage 
 generally [Isa. xv. 6], though sometimes a 
 distinction is made between such herbs as 
 are used by man, and such as are used by 
 cattle. [Ps. civ. 14.] 
 
 The quick growth and tenderness of this 
 species of vegetation furnish several of the 
 most striking illustrations of the Scriptures. 
 [Ps. xc. 5, 6, xcii. 7, ciii. 15, 16 ; Isa. xl. 6-8, 
 li. 12; James i. 10; 1 Pet. i. 24.] The dry 
 stalks of herbs were often used, as faggots 
 are now, for the purpose of heating ovens. 
 [Matt. vi. 30, xiii. 30; Luke xii. 28.] 
 
 Grasshopper. [Eccles. xii. 5.] An insect 
 of the locust species, often mentioned in the 
 sacred writings. The word rendered grass- 
 hopper in the above cited passage is ren- 
 dered locust in 2 Chron. vii. 13. 
 
 The grasshopper was allowable food under 
 the Jewish law. [Lev. xi. 22.] Their timidity 
 is proverbial. [Job. xxxix. 20.] They are 
 often found in great multitudes ; hence the 
 figurative language, Judg. vi. 5, vii. 12 ; Jer. 
 xlvi. 23; and in its early stages, especially, 
 are destructive to vegetation. [Amos vii. 1.] 
 
 The allusion in Nah. hi. 15-17, is to a com- 
 mon habit of this insect. When benumbed 
 with the cold, they assemble in vast numbers 
 upon the hedges, or other shrubbery ; and 
 such is their multitude, that the places they 
 occupy are darkened, and resemble the 
 encamping ground of a great army. As 
 soon, however, as they are revived by the 
 warmth of the sun, they fly away, no one 
 knows whither. The grasshopper is used to 
 illustrate comparative insignificance. [Num. 
 xiii. 33 ; Isa. xl, 22. J 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Great Sea. 
 
 Great Sea [Num. xxxiv. 6] is the same 
 with the Mediterranean, and constitutes that 
 large mass of waters between Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa, which receives its name (Mid- 
 land) from its position, and has its only 
 communication with the ocean by the straits 
 of Gibraltar. It is also called the utmost 
 sea [Joel ii. 20], the hinder sea [Zecli. xiv. 
 8], and was the western boundary of the 
 promised land. 
 
 Greece, grees [Zech. ix. 13], or Grecia 
 [Dan. viii. 21], was known to tho Hebrews 
 by the name of Javan. [Isa. lxvi. 19 ; Ezek. 
 xxvii. 13, 19.] As used in the New Testa- 
 ment, it more generally comprehends Greece 
 proper, Ionia, and Asia Minor. In the time 
 of Alexander the Greeks -were masters of 
 Egypt, Syria, and the countries and pro- 
 vinces beyond the Euphrates, and hence the 
 name Greekbecamc somewhat indefinite, and 
 was applied by the Jews to all Gentiles who 
 were subject to Grecian power. Indeed, as 
 some hold, the word Greek was to the Jews 
 synonymous with Gentile [Mark vii. 26]; 
 that the world was divided by them between 
 Jews and Greeks. All that were not Jews 
 were Greeks. [Acts xx. 21; Rom. i. 16; 
 1 Cor. i. 22, 24.] The New Testament was 
 written originally (with the exception per- 
 haps of Matthew) in Greek. The invasion 
 and conquest by Alexander the Great led to 
 a general use of the Greek language; and 
 it is probable that a book designed for the 
 world, as it then was, and was likely to be, 
 would find more readers in that language 
 than any other, known tongue. The prevail- 
 ing language, of our Saviour and His apostles, 
 and probably of the people of Judaea, was 
 Syriac, though the commercial intercourse 
 of the Jews made them familiar with the 
 Greek ; and a version of the New Testament 
 in the Syriac language was extant, as is 
 generally believed, during the apostolic age, 
 which all admit to have been made as early 
 as the second century. AVhen Greeks are 
 opposed to barbarians, as in Rom. i. 14, the 
 former term implies the learned, and the 
 latter the illiterate class, or such as do not 
 speak the language of the country where 
 they reside. 
 
 Greyhound. [Prov. xxx. 31.] The mo- 
 tion of the animal known in modern times 
 by this name is both graceful and fleet. It 
 is supposed by some that the original word 
 refers to some entirely different animal, but 
 there appears no satisfactory reason for the 
 opinion. 
 
 Grind. [Job xxxi. 10.] This expression 
 here denotes not only the lowest menial 
 service, but also that the person of the 
 patriarch's wife may be at the disposal of 
 another. 
 
 Grizzled. [Gen. xxxi. 10; Zech. vi. 3,6.] 
 Black and white intermingled in small spots. 
 
 Grove. [Judg. hi. 7.] The idolatrous 
 heathen worshipped their gods on the tops 
 ef hills and mountains, and in groves of I 
 106 
 
 Habor. 
 
 trees. [Deut. xii. 2, 3 ; Hos. iv. 13.] The 
 use of groves as places for religious wor- 
 ship seems to have been very early [Gen. 
 xxi. 33], and the selection of such places 
 originated probably cither in a desire to 
 make the service more agreeable to the wor- 
 shippers, or more inviting to the gods ; or 
 because the gloom of the forest is calculated 
 to excite awe ; or because the concealment 
 of these odious rites and impurities was 
 more effectual ; or probably because it was 
 supposed that the spirits of the departed 
 often hovered over the place where their 
 bodies are buried ; and, as it was very com- 
 mon to bury under trees [Gen. xxxv. 8; 1 
 Sam. xxxi. 13], the erection of altars or 
 places of devotion to their spirits, or to 
 other spirits, good or evil, in or near such 
 trees, was very natural. Hence it became 
 common to plant groves [Deut. xvi. 21] with 
 a view to idolatrous worship ; and as theso 
 were constantly furnished with the images 
 of the gods, the terms grove and idol be- 
 came convertible. [2 Kings xxiii. 6.] 
 
 GtjARDchambeb. [1 Kings xiv. 28.] The 
 apartment occupied by the king's guard. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habakkuk, hab'-balc-kuk. [Embrace.] Ono 
 of the twelve minor prophets, of whose 
 birth we know neither the time nor place. 
 He lived in the reign of Jehoiakim.andwas, 
 of course, contemporary with Jeremiah ; and 
 it is generally supposed he remained in 
 Judaea, and died there. 
 
 Habakkuk, Prophecy of, is the thirty-fifth 
 in the order of the books of the Old Testa- 
 ment. It was uttered about six hundred years 
 before Christ, and relates chiefly to the inva- 
 sion of Judaea by the Chaldeans, the over- 
 throw of the Babylonish empire, and the 
 final deliverance of God's faithful people. 
 Some passages of this prophecy are not sur- 
 passed in sublimity and simplicity of style, 
 nor in the strength and fervour of piety 
 which they express. 
 
 The dedication with which the prophecy 
 closes has reference probably to the ode or 
 prayer which constitutes the third chapter. 
 The word neginoth (stringed instruments) 
 signifies an instrument which was played 
 by friction or pulsation (as violins, harps, 
 &c), in contradistinction from wind instru- 
 ments; and the composition was directed, 
 as several of the psalms are [Ps. iv. vi. liv. 
 lxi. lxvii. lxxvi. title], to the leader of some 
 particular department of the Temple music. 
 
 Habor, ha'-bor. [Joining together.] [2 
 Kings xvii. 6.] A city or country of Media, 
 on the river Gozan, and one of the places to 
 which Tiglath-Pileser first transported a 
 part, and Salmanezer, afterwards, the whole 
 of the ten tribes of Israel. Habor, or Cha- 
 bor, is thought by some to be the mountain- 
 ous region called Chaboras by Ptolemy. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Hacliilah. 
 
 But others, with greater precision, fix upon 
 the modern town of Abhar, near the river 
 Kizzil Ozan, or Gozan, as the more pro- 
 bable site of ancient Habor. 
 
 HicniLAH, Hill of, hak'-i-lak. [Dark, 
 Dusky.] [i Sam. xxiii. 19.] A stronghold 
 at the southern extremity of the wilderness 
 of Judaea, where David concealed himself 
 from his persecutors. 
 
 Hadad, ha -dad. [Sharpness.] [1 Kings 
 xi. 14.] A descendant of the royal family of 
 Edoni. When David conquered that country 
 [2 Sam. viii. 14], and cut'off its male popu- 
 lation, certain of the king's household es- 
 caped the general massacre, and fled, taking 
 with them Hadad, then a little child. After 
 a time they went into Egypt, and young 
 Hadad was presented to the' king, and pro- 
 bably his royal descent was made known. 
 The king received him with great favour, 
 and in process of time he married the queen's 
 sister, and the families were afterwards on 
 terms of the closest intimacy. After David's 
 death Hadad requested Pharaoh to let him 
 return to Edom. And this he probably did, 
 as we find him mentioned as Hadad the 
 Edomite, and the adversary of Solomon, 
 1 Kings xi. 14-22. 
 
 Hadadezer, had-ad-e' -zer [Whose Help 
 is Hadad] [2 Sam. viii. 3], or Hadarezer. 
 [2 Sam. x. 16 ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3.] A Syrian 
 king, with whom David had several con- 
 tests. In one of them he took twenty thou- 
 sand footmen and seven hundred horsemen 
 of Hadadezer's army prisoners, besides 
 chariots of war. On another occasion, when 
 Hadadezer had formed an alliance with a 
 neighbouring province, David again de- 
 feated him, and took twenty-two thousand 
 of his army prisoners. Among the spoils 
 were gold shields and a great quantity of 
 brass or copper. 
 
 Some years afterwards Hadadezer and 
 three other Syrian princes formed an alli- 
 ance to assist the Ammonites against David ; 
 but the whole Syrian army was defeated on 
 the east bank of the Jordan, by the Israel- 
 ites, under the command of Joab. Between 
 forty and fifty thousand of the enemy were 
 killed, including their principal general; 
 and they thenceforth became tributary to 
 David. [1 Chron. xix.] 
 
 Habad-eiumox, ha -dad rhn-vion. [Hadad 
 and Rinrmon.] [Zech. xii. n.] From com- 
 paring this passage with 2 Chron. xxxv. 
 12-25, we infer that Hadad-rimmon was a 
 city or village in the valley of Megiddo ; and 
 that such was the lamentation of the people 
 for Josiah, that the expression used by the 
 prophet had become proverbial, to denote 
 general consternation and mourning. 
 
 Hadrach, Land of, ha'-drak. [Dwelling.] 
 [Zech. ix. 1.] A district in the vicinity of 
 Damascus. 
 
 Hagar, ha' -gar. [Flight.] [Gen. xvi. 1.] 
 An Egyptian woman who lived in the family 
 of Abraham as a servant or bond-woman. 
 107 
 
 Hair. 
 
 Sarah being childless, she proposed to Abra- 
 ham that he should receive Hagar as his 
 wife ; and when Hagar found herself about 
 to receive the blessing which was denied to 
 her mistress, she was very much elated, and 
 treated Sarah disdainfully. Provoked by 
 this conduct in her handmaid, Sarah used 
 her with great severity; so that she was 
 compelled to flee from the house. She made 
 her way towards Egypt, her native country," 
 as far as the wilderness of Shur, and while 
 resting herself near a fountain by the way- 
 side, she was informed by an angel that the 
 child which she was to have would be a son, 
 and his name should be Ishmael ; that he 
 should be a wild man, that he should be hos- 
 tile to eve^body and everybody hostile to 
 him, and yet that he should dwell in the 
 presence of his brethren, and that his pos- 
 terity should be innumerable. The angel 
 at the same time directed her to return 
 home, and submit herself to her mistress. 
 This extraordinary interview happened at 
 a watering-place south of Judgea ; which 
 Avas hence called Beer-lahai-roi (meaning, 
 " the well of him that liveth and seeth me.") 
 
 Hagarektes [Ps. lxxxiii. 6], or Hagarites, 
 ha'-gar-ites [1 Chron. v. 10, 20], are the de- 
 scendants of Hagar, and are, of course, the 
 same with the Ishmaelites or Arabians. 
 They are sometimes joined with the Moab- 
 ites, as in the first passage above cited. 
 
 Haggai, hag'-gai. [Festive.] Haggai was 
 a Hebrew prophet, and supposed to have 
 been born during the captivity, and to have 
 returned with Zerubbabel. [Hag. ii. 2.] 
 
 Haggai, Prophecy of, is the thirty-seventh 
 in the order of the books of the Old Testament. 
 It was uttered five hundred and twenty years 
 before Christ, and of course after the return 
 of the Jews to their own land. It is princi- 
 pally composed of keen reproof, and of 
 affecting exhortations respecting the build- 
 ing of the second Temple, which they had 
 abandoned for fourteen or fifteen years, 
 because of the opposition and intrigue of 
 their enemies ; and it also contains predic- 
 tions of Christ and the universal establish- 
 ment of His kingdom. 
 
 Hail. [Luke i. 28.] This word was used 
 by way of salutation, and imported a wish 
 for the health and universal prosperity of 
 the individual addressed. 
 
 Hail. [Rev. viii. 7.] A storm of hail- 
 stones was one of the plagues of Egypt, and 
 is described, Exod. ix. 23-32 ; Ps. lxxviii. 
 47; cv. 32, 33. It was employed for the 
 destruction of Joshua.' s enemies. [Josh. x. 
 11.] Hence it is figuratively used to re- 
 present terrible judgments. [Isa. xxviii. 2 ; 
 Rev. xvi. 21.] 
 
 Hair. [Num. vi. 5.] The Hebrews wero 
 accustomed to cut the hair very much as 
 we do, except that they used a razor or 
 knife, and not scissors [Isa. vii. 20 ; Ezek. 
 v. 1] ; and excepting also in the case of a 
 vow or religious obligation to let it grow, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY* 
 
 Ham. 
 
 Hang. 
 
 as in the case of the Nazarites. [Judg. 
 xiii. 5.] The precept, Ezek. xliv. 20, re- 
 quires an avoidance of extremes ; so that the 
 J sraelites should neither resemble the priests 
 of the heathen gods, who shaved their hair 
 close, nor yet Nazarites, who did not cut the 
 ! hair at all. It was prohibited [Lev. xix. 27] 
 ; to round the corners of the head ; that is, as 
 : it is generally understood, to shave off the 
 j hair about the temples. The hair (especially 
 black or dark brown) was doubtless con- 
 sidered an ornament, and it was anointed 
 with aromatic oil, particularly on festivals 
 and other joyous occasions [Ps. xxiii. 5, 
 xcii. 10 ; Eccles. ix. 8], and perhaps daily 
 riiutb. iii. 3] ; and decorated with jewels and 
 precious stones. [1 Tim. ii. 9 ; 1 Pet. iii. 3.] 
 Some eastern travellers of modern days tell 
 us, that for men to wear long hair is re- 
 garded as effeminate, and even infamous. 
 [1 Cor. xi. 14.] 
 
 The hair is spoken of by the apostle as a 
 natural veil or covering to women, which it 
 is a shame to put off. [1 Cor. xi. 15.] It 
 was plaited or braided, as is the custom 
 at this day among the Asiatic women. 
 In India the hair is never cut off by the 
 women, except as a sign of widowhood. 
 The practice of shaving the head, in token 
 o;' great affliction and humiliation for sin, 
 was common among the Hebrews, even as 
 early as Job's day [Job. i. 20], so that the 
 exhortation to cut off the hair is equivalent 
 to an exhortation to begin a course of deep 
 mourning and sorrow. 
 
 A change in the colour of the hair was one 
 of the earliest indications of the leprosy ; 
 and hence the removal of the hair, as the 
 seat of disease, was particularly enjoined. 
 [Lev. xiii. 4, 10, 31, 32 ; xiv. 8, 9.] 
 
 Ham, ham. [Warm, Black.] [Gen. ix. 
 22.] The youngest son of Noah. He had 
 four sons, one of whom was the ancestor of 
 the Canaanites. The empires of Assyria 
 and Egypt were founded by the descendants 
 of Ham, and the republics of Tyre, Zidon, 
 and Carthage were for ages the monuments 
 of their commercial enterprise and pros- 
 perity. Africa in general, and Egypt in 
 particular, are called the land of Ham. [Ps. 
 lxxviii. 51 ; cv. 23, cvi. 22.] A place east of 
 the Jordan, called Ham, is mentioned [Gen. 
 xiv. 5], which may be the same with 
 Hamath ; and the descendants of Ham are 
 mentioned as having once occupied the 
 southern border of the province of Canaan, 
 assigned to the tribe of Simeon. [iChron. 
 iv. 40-] 
 
 Haman, ha'-man. [Alone.] [Esth. iii. 1.] 
 A wicked and ambitious courtier, who 
 became prime minister of Ahasuerus, a 
 Persian monarch. Because Mordecai, a 
 Jew, in an humble station at court, refused 
 to pay him the homage which his pride and 
 vain-glory craved, Haman resolved on his 
 destruction; and to accomplish it was 
 willing to sacrifice the whole body of Jews 
 108 
 
 who were then scattered throughout the 
 Persian dominions. He succeeded, by false- 
 hood and intrigue, in obtaining a decree .'or 
 this cruel purpose ; but the queen, through 
 the influence of Mordecai, was prompted to 
 interpose for their deliverance, which she 
 accomplished ; and Haman ended his career 
 on the very gibbet which he had caused to 
 bo prepared for the execution of Mordecai. 
 
 Hamath, ha' -math [A fortress or defence] 
 [Num. xiii. 21] [called Hamath the Great, 
 Amos vi. 2], was a province of Syria, 
 having a capital city of the same name, on 
 the Orontes. It was originally the residence 
 of Canaanites [Gen. x. 18], and is frequontly 
 mentioned as the extreme limit of the Holy 
 Land towards the north. [Num. xxxiv. 8; 
 Judg. iii. 3.] Toi was its king in the days 
 of David [2 Sam. viii. 9] ; but in Hezekiah's 
 reign (b.c 753) it fell into the hands of the 
 Assyrians. [2 Kings xvii. 24, xviii. 34 ; Isa. 
 x. 9. J It was called Epiphania for some 
 time, but has long since resumed, and now 
 retains, its ancient name. 
 
 By the phrase, "the entering in of Ha- 
 math" [Judg. iii. 3; 2 Kings xiv. 25], is 
 meant the narrow pass leading from the 
 land of Canaan into Syria, which constitutes 
 the northern boundary of Palestine. It is 
 supposed to be the same with Hammath-dor 
 [Josh. xxi. 32] ; and some have supposed 
 they are both the same as Tiberias. 
 
 HiMHEDAiHA, ham-med-a'-tha. [Twin.] 
 [Esth. iii. 1.] Hainan's father. He is called 
 the Agagite ; and Josephus says he was a 
 descendant from Amalek, and probably of 
 the family or stock of Agag. If Agag was 
 the common name of their kings, it is not 
 improbable that an Amalekite would be 
 called an Agagite., as one of the people of 
 Agag. 
 
 Hands, Laying on of. [Heb. vi. 2.] Both 
 the hands of the high priest were laid on the 
 head of the scape-goat when the sins of the 
 people were publicly confessed. It was also 
 a ceremony by which persons were inducted 
 into their sacred office, or made the re- 
 cipients of divine gifts. [Num. viii. 10, 
 xxvii. 18 ; Acts vi. 6, viii. 14-19, xiii. 3, xix. 
 1-6; y Tim. iv. 14.] The various figurative 
 uses of the word "hand" by the sacred 
 writers ^re too obvious to require explana- 
 tion. 
 
 Handstaves. [Ezek. xxxix. 9.] These 
 were weapons of war, resembling javelins. 
 They were cast with the hand. 
 
 Hakes. [Isa. xxx. 4.] Supposed to be a 
 royal city south of Memphis, upon an island 
 of the Nile, a few remains of which are still 
 to be seen. 
 
 Hang. [Deut. xxi. 22.] Hanging on a 
 tree or gibbet seems to have been a mark of 
 infamy, inflicted on the dead bodies of 
 criminals, rather than a punishment, as 
 modern nations employ it. It implies that 
 the offender is accorsed of God, and an 
 abomination in His sight. [Deut. xxi. 23.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Hannah. 
 
 Hawk. 
 
 Yet such, a curse, deserved by us as trans- 
 gressors of the divine law, Christ bore for 
 us in His own body. [Acts v. 30 ; Gal. hi. 
 13; 1 Pet. ii. 24.] 
 
 Hannah, han'-nah. [Gracious.] [1 Sam. 
 i. 2. J One of the wires of Elkanah, and the 
 mother of the prophet Samuel. 
 
 HiNra, ha'-nun. [One whom God pities.] 
 [2 Sam. x. 2.] A king of the Ammonites. 
 We are informed that David had received 
 tokens of kindness from Nahash, the father 
 and predecessor of Hanun. After the death 
 of Nahash David sent messengers to Hanun 
 to comfort him, and to express his respect 
 for the memory of the deceased king. But 
 Hanun thought, or pretended to think, that. 
 David sent them as spies ; so he took them 
 and shaved off one-half their beards, and 
 cut off their garments in the middle, and in 
 this condition sent them home. David heard 
 of their situation, and sent to meet them, 
 with directions to stay at Jericho until their 
 beards were grown. "This ungenerous con- 
 duct of Hanun was the occasion of a long 
 war, in which multitudes of the Ammonites 
 and their allies, Syrians and others, were 
 slain. 
 
 Harax. (A person.) [Gen. xi. 26.] The 
 brother of Abraham, and the father of Lot. 
 
 Harax. [Gen. xi. 31.] A place situated 
 in the north-east of Mesopotamia, and be- 
 tween the Euphrates and the Chebar. 
 
 Harlot. [Prov. xxix. 3.] This term, 
 though generally applied to an abandoned 
 woman, is also used for hostess, and is 
 figuratively employed by the sacred writers 
 to denote the wicked and unchaste conduct 
 of the Israelites in forsaking their covenant 
 with God, and giving themselves up to 
 idolatry and impurity. [Isa. i. 21.] 
 
 Harness, [i Kings xx. 11.] In this 
 passage, and some others, the word denotes 
 armour. It might be supposed that the 
 convenience of modern travelling, known 
 as harness, was of very rude construction 
 even in the time of Solomon. That bridles 
 with bits were very early known as part of 
 the harness of a. horse, is obvious from Isa. 
 xxxvii. 29, and Jas. hi. 3. The word har- 
 nessed, Exod. xiii. 18, probably means fur- 
 nished, arranged, and governed according 
 to the established usages and customs of 
 caravans or travelling companies. 
 
 Harod, Well of. [Judg. vii. i.j A foun- 
 tain or watering-place in Jezreel, near the 
 foot of Mount Gilboa [1 Sam. xxix, 1], and 
 probably the native village of two of David's 
 valiant men. [2 Sam. xxiii. 25.] 
 
 Harosheth, har-o'-sheth. [Carving, or 
 Working.] [Judg. iv. 2, 13, 16.] The city 
 of Sisera, the captain of Jabin's host, who 
 was defeated by Deborah and Barak. It 
 was in Naphtali, afterwards Galilee of the 
 Gentiles, not far from Hazor. 
 
 Harp. [Gen. iv. 21.] A musical instru- 
 ment invented by Jubal, and used by the 
 Jews when mirth aud joy were expressed. 
 109 
 
 [Gen. xxxi. 27; Ps. lxxxi. 2, cxxxvii. 1, 2 ; 
 Isa. xxiv. 8.] David was particularly skil- 
 ful in the use of it. [1 Sam. xvi. 16, 23.] 
 
 Harrow. [1 Chron. xx. 3.] The harrow 
 was a rude instrument of Jewish husbandry, 
 being, as is generally supposed, a mere 
 plank or log of wood, upon which stones 
 were heaped, and the labourer sat, and which 
 was drawn over the ground by oxen, to 
 break in pieces the clods, and level the 
 surface [Isa. xxviii. 24, 25] ; or perhaps one 
 or more branches of trees might be used in 
 the same way. We know, however, that an 
 implement of the kind was used for some 
 purposes, which was wholly or in part of 
 iron. [2 Sam. xii. 31.] 
 
 Hart. [Ps. xlii. 1.] Deer is a general 
 name of a class of quadrupeds, as the stag, 
 fallow deer, reindeer, elk, &c. ; but the 
 animal is never mentioned by this general 
 name in the Bible. The fallow deer [1 Kings 
 iv. 23] was a clean animal by the Levitical 
 law. [Deut. xiv. 5.] 
 
 Havilah, Land of, Tiav-i'-lah. [Terror.] 
 [Gen. ii. 11.] Here the sacred historian uses 
 the name which was afterwards applied to 
 this land, and which was probably derived 
 from Havilah, the son of Gush [Gen. x. 7], 
 whose descendants peopled it. It is supposed 
 to be the same with Colchis, between tho 
 Black Sea and the Caspian. Another country 
 of this name lay betwen the Euphrates and 
 Tigris, towards the Persian Gulf, where. 
 Chavelsei, or Chavilah, of later times is 
 found. One of these provinces may have 
 been settled by Havilah, the descendant of 
 Joktan. LGen. x. 29.] 
 
 A third Havilahis supposedto be intended 
 in Gen. xxv. 18, though that passage may 
 also describe the vast region last mentioned, 
 between the Persian Gulf on the east, and 
 Shur by the Bed Sea on the west. 
 
 Havoth-Jair, ha'-voth-ja'-ir. [Villages of 
 Jair.] [Num. xxxii. 41.] The general name 
 of thirty villages in the land of Gilead, owned 
 by the thirty sons of Jair, one of the Judges 
 I of Israel. [Judg. x. 2-4.] 
 
 Hauran, haw'-ran. [Cave-Land.] [Ezek. 
 xl vii. 16-18.] (In the Greek, Auranitis.) A 
 district of country east of Jordan, supposed 
 by some to be the same with Iturea, and to 
 have reached from a point opposite the sea 
 of Tiberias, as far north as Damascus. In 
 modern times its limits have been extended 
 as far south as Bozrah, and the whole tract 
 is represented as volcanic and porous, with 
 here and there a spot of vegetation for the 
 Arabs' pasturage. 
 
 Hawk. [Job xxxix. 26.] A fierce and 
 rapacious bird of the falcon tribe, unclean 
 by the Levitical law [Lev. xi. 16 ; Deut. 
 xiv. 15], but so sacred among the Greeks 
 and Egyptians that to kill one, even unin- 
 tentionally, was a capital crime. The allu- 
 sion in the passage first cited is to God's 
 providential care of birds of passage ; pro- 
 viding them with instinct to determine the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Hazael. 
 
 time and course of their flight to reach a 
 warmer climate. 
 
 Hazael, haz'-a-el. [Whom God watches 
 over.] [i Kings xix. 15.] An officer in the 
 court of Syria, whom Elijah was commanded 
 to anoint as successor to Benhadad, and at 
 the same time to anoint Jehu to be king of 
 Israel. The latter commission he did not 
 execute [2 Kings ix. 1-10], nor are we in- 
 formed whether he executed the first. It is, 
 however, supposed that the word anoint, in 
 this connection, may denote only a special 
 designation to the office. About eleven 
 years alter this Benhadad, residing at Da- 
 mascus, and being taken sick, instructed 
 Hazael to take a princely present to the 
 prophet Elisha (who happened to be at Da- 
 mascus), and consult him as t) the issue of 
 his sickness. The prophet informed Hazael 
 of all that should happen with regard to 
 himself, and that his master's disease would 
 not prove mortal, but that he would die (see 
 2 Kings viii. 7-15) ; in process of time he 
 perpetrated all the barbarities that the 
 prophet had described. [2 Kings x. 32, 33, 
 xii. 17, 18, xiii. 3, 7, 22; 2 Chron. xxiv. 23.] 
 
 Hazel. [Gen. xxv. 37.] It is generally 
 supposed that the almond tree is intended 
 in this passage. The original word is sus- 
 ceptible of this rendering. 
 
 Hazoe, ha'-zor. [Enclosure, Castle.] [Josh, 
 xi. 10.] A capital city of the Canaanites, 
 where Jabin dwelt, and which was sub- 
 dued and burnt by Joshua. [Josh. xi. 1-13.] 
 It was, however, rebuilt and governed by a 
 king of the same name, whose army was 
 routed b3 r Barak. [Judg. iv. 2-16.] It was 
 fortified by Solomon [1 Kings ix. 15], and 
 in the general invasion of the country by 
 Tiglath-Pileser, fell into his hands [2 Kings 
 xv. 29], and its inhabitants were carried 
 into Assyria. 
 
 There is a remarkable prophecy respect- 
 ing Hazor in Jer. xlix. 28-33. The connec- 
 tion shows it to have been in Arabia, and 
 the whole scope of the prophecy denotes a 
 place of great importance. There is no 
 trace of it left, though some have conjec- 
 tured that it is another name for Petra. 
 
 Heal. [Eccles. iii. 3.] 
 
 Healing. [Mai. iv. 2.] 
 
 Health. [Gen. xliii. 28.] To heal all 
 manner of sickness and diseases by the 
 word of His own power was the divine pre- 
 rogative of our Redeemer [Matt. iv. 23], 
 and the power to heal was among the gifts 
 conferred on His early apostles. [1 Cor. xii. 
 28.] The various figurative uses of these 
 words are sufficiently explained by their 
 connection. 
 
 Heart. [Acts xvi. 14.] The seat of the 
 affections, desires, and motives ; though, as 
 it is often employed by the sacred writers, 
 it embraces all the powers and faculties of 
 man, as a moral, intellectual, and account- 
 able being. [Matt. xv. 19.] Thus, when 
 God is said to shine into the hearts of men 
 
 no 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 to give the light of the knowledge of His 
 glory in the faco of Jesus Christ [2 Chron. 
 iv. 6], the term is used in an enlarged sense, 
 and the whole passage teaches us that God 
 causes the understandings of men to be en- 
 lightened or informed by the Holy Spirit in 
 the knowledge of His glory as it is made 
 known in Jesus Christ; and that the will 
 and affections thus come under the influence 
 of spiritual knowledge, and the soul is trans- 
 formed into the divine image. 
 
 Heath. [Jer. xvii. 6.] A plant peculiar 
 to wild and barren wastes. It is used in 
 some countries as fuel, and also to stuff 
 beds, and thatch houses. Its place in the 
 desert, in parched and uncultivated ground, 
 is alluded to in the above passage, and 
 makes but a part of the beautiful figure by 
 which the opposite condition of the righteous 
 and wicked are illustrated. [Jer. xvii. 5-8.] 
 The same word is used, Jer. xlviii. 6, and 
 whether it denotes the plant, or some 
 blasted naked tree, or an animal of the de- 
 sert, the idea conveyed is the same : the 
 Moabites should seek the solitude of the de- 
 sert to elude the pursuit of their enemies. 
 
 Heathen. [Ps. ii. 1.] This term is ap- 
 plied by the sacred writers, sometimes to 
 those who were infidels or unbelievers [Jer. 
 x. 25], but generally in the same sense with 
 Gentdes. (See Gentile.) In modern times 
 it denotes all those who are without the 
 knowledge of the gospel, and embraces up- 
 wards of three-fourths of the human race. 
 
 Heaven. [Gen. xlix. 25.] The Jews con- 
 sidered the region of the air, dew, clouds, 
 and wind, as the first heaven [Job xxxv. 11] ; 
 the place which the heavenly bodies occu- 
 pied as the second heaven; and the place 
 where God manifests His special glory as 
 the third heaven, and invisible to mortal 
 eyes. [2 Cor. xii. 2, 4.] 
 
 The opinion has always prevailed among 
 Jews and Christians, Greeks and Romans, 
 and seems to be fully confirmed by the 
 Scriptures [Luke i. 19], that there is a place 
 in the universe where God's presence is 
 made manifest by some visible display of 
 His transcendant glory in the presence of 
 the holy company that are admitted to dwell 
 there. 
 
 The "heaven of heavens " [2 Chron. vi. 18] 
 is the highest heaven, as the song of songs 
 is the most excellent song, the God of gods, 
 or the Lord of lords, the greatest of 'gods, 
 or the supreme of lords. 
 
 The " third heaven " [2 Cor. xii. 2] is the 
 same as the highest heaven ; and both are 
 used to express the idea of the highest ex- 
 altation and glory [Luke ii. 15]— that is, God 
 dwells not only in heaven, but above the 
 heavens, in the third, or very highest heaven. 
 So the rabbins and Mchammedans make, in 
 the same way, seven heavens. [Compare 
 2 Cor. xii. 2, Eph. iv. 10, Heb. vii. 26.J 
 
 Hebeews. [Gen. xiv. 13.] This term is 
 used to denote the people who descended 
 

 THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Hebrews. 
 
 from Abraham. The derivation of it is 
 either from Heber, one of the ancestors of 
 Abraham, or from the Hebrew word Eber, 
 which signifies " from the other side." The 
 people who are known by the name Hebrews 
 came " from the other side," as we say of a 
 foreigner, that he is from beyond sea ; and 
 hence the Canaanites might very naturally 
 call them Hebrews, or people from the other 
 side. They were not called Jews until a 
 much later period of their history; and 
 this name was derived from Judah. 
 
 Heebews, Epistle to. Probably written by 
 St. Paul, about the year a.d. 62. 
 
 Hebeox, he' -iron. [Alliance.] One of the 
 most ancient cities of Judasa. 
 
 Helbox, hel'-bon. [Fat, Fertile.] [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 18.] A Syrian city of great opulence 
 and antiquity, celebrated for its wines, and 
 probably the same with Aleppo (or, as the 
 Arabs say, Alep, or Halab), which is now 
 ono of the most flourishing cities of Turkey. 
 Its buildings are of hewn stone, and its 
 streets paved with the same. It was once 
 deeply concerned in the India trade, and is 
 still a place of commercial intercourse and 
 manufacturing enterprise. This city was 
 almost entirely destroyed in 1822 by an 
 earthquake, and its population greatly re- 
 duced, a great number of whom are regarded 
 as nominal Christians. 
 
 Hell. This word is often used in the 
 Scriptures for the grave, and for the unseen 
 world. The term is Saxon, and signifies a 
 place of concealment. [Job xi. 8; Ps. xvi. 
 10, exxxix. 8 ; Acts ii. 27-31 ; Isa. v. 14, xiv. 
 9 ; Amos ix. 23 ; Rev. xx. 14. The word hell 
 is also used in Scripture to denote a place of 
 punishment after death. [Luke xvi. 23 ; 
 Mark ix. 43, 48 ; 2 Pet. ii. 4.] 
 
 Hemlock. [Hos. x. 4.] A well-known 
 bitter and poisonous herb. The word ren- 
 dered hemlock in the above passage, and in 
 Amos vi. 12, is elsewhere rendered gall. 
 The figurative use of it is explained by com- 
 paring the above passages with Deut. xxix. 
 18, Amos v. 7, Heb. xii. 15. The evils of 
 perverted judgment resemble the springing 
 up of useless and poisonous plants, where 
 we look for and expect valuable and nutri- 
 tious vegetation. 
 
 Heeest, Heeexic. [Acts xxiv. 14; Tit. 
 hi. 10.] These terms, as they are generally 
 used by the sacred writers, imply no judg- 
 ment, respecting the truth or error of re- 
 ligious sentiments, but simply sects, or a 
 peculiar system of opinions ; so that when 
 the word sect is used, the word heresy would 
 be equally appropriate, as in Acts v. 17, 
 xxiv. 5, xxvi. s, and xxviii. 22. In the 
 epistles, where the word is usually employed 
 without reference to any particular class by 
 name, it imports either differences which led 
 to divisions in the Christian Church — and 
 which were greatly to the reproach of the 
 faith — or corruptions of the true faith [1 
 Cor. xi. 19] ; and it is in this last sense that 
 
 m 
 
 Heron. 
 
 the term is commonly applied at the present 
 day. 
 
 Heemon - , her'-mon. [Lofty.] [Deut. hi. 8.] 
 A mountain, branching off south-east from 
 anti-Lebanon, and running between Damas- 
 cus and the sea of Tiberias, called by the 
 Sidonians Sirion, and by the Amorites 
 Shenir, and also Sion. [Deut. hi. 9, iv. 48.] 
 
 A traveller describes it as nearly south of 
 Tabor, which rises like a vast pyramid, while 
 the ridge of Hermon is longer and uneven. 
 At the foot of Hermon the guide pointed 
 out a place as Nain. The country was 
 covered with shrubbery, and the soil was 
 rich. 
 
 Heeod, Jier'-rod. [Glory of the Skin.] 
 [Matt. ii. 1.] Herod, surnamed the Great, 
 was the ancestor of several of the same 
 name mentioned in the New Testament. 
 He was governor of Juda?a (then a Roman 
 province) at the time of our Saviour's birth. 
 Though he was called king, he was subject 
 to the Roman emperor, and was distin- 
 guished for his savag e cruelty. 
 
 In the thirty-third year of the .reign of 
 Herod the Great, Christ was born in Bethle- 
 hem. It was during the reign of Herod 
 Antipas that the Baptist appeared. The 
 other sons of Herod the Great remained in 
 possession of then- provinces, as at the 
 death of their father. 
 
 Heeodiajj-s, he-ro'-di-ans. [Partisans of 
 Herod.] [Matt. xxii. 16.] A Jewish sect of 
 party, originating probably in a political 
 partiality towards the Roman emperor and 
 Herod his deputy. It is generally supposed 
 that the great body of the Jews, and 
 especially the Pharisees, held that the law 
 of Moses [Deut. xvii. 15] forbade their sub- 
 jection to a foreign power; while Herod 
 and his party (the Herodians) regarded 
 that law as forbidding a voluntary subjec- 
 tion; but if they were reduced to subjection 
 by force of arms, they considered it 'lawful 
 to avow their allegiance and pay tribute; 
 and they not only paid it themselves, but 
 urged others to pay it also, and to submit 
 cheerfully to Rome. Hence the difficulty of 
 the question proposed to Christ, Matt. 
 xxii. 17. The Herodians also held that on 
 the same principle it was lawful to comply 
 with the customs .'and adopt the rites of th'<j 
 conquering nation. This may be what, is 
 meant in Mark. viii. 15. By comparing 
 Mark viii. 15 with Matt. xvi. 6, it is thought 
 the Herodians were chiefly Sadducees. 
 
 Heeodias, lie-ro'-di-as. [Mount of Pride.] 
 [Matt. xiv. 3.] The grand-daughter of 
 Herod the Great. She first married her 
 uncle, Herod Philip, and afterwards Herod 
 Antipas, another uncle, and that, too, during 
 her first husband's lifetime. For this 
 unlawful and scandalous connection, John 
 the Baptist faithfully reproved the parties, 
 and his fidelity cost him his hfe. [Matt, 
 xiv. 3-10.] 
 
 Heeos. [Lev. xi. 19.] An unclean bird, 
 
THE H0TJ8EH0LB BIBLE MCTTONARY. 
 
 Heshbon. 
 
 bub of what species is quite uncertain. The 
 original word describes the bird known to 
 us as the heron better perhaps than any 
 other bird now known. 
 
 Heshbon-, hesh'-bon. [Device.] [Num. 
 xxi. 25.] A royal city of the Amorites. It 
 was given first to Reuben [Josh. xiii. 17], 
 then transferred to Gad [Josh. xxi. 39], and 
 in the time of Isaiah and Jeremiah re- 
 covered by the Moabites, to whom it had 
 before belonged. [Isa. xv. 4 ; Jer. xlviii. 
 2.] It exists now under the name of 
 Heshbon, and lies east of Mount Nebo, 
 about twenty miles from the Jordan. Near 
 it are wells and ponds hewn out of the rock, 
 referred to in Seng of S. vii. 4. 
 
 Heth, heth [Fear, Terror] [Gen. x. 15], 
 was the eldest son of Canaan, and the 
 ancestor of the Hittites. 
 
 Hezekiah, he-ze-ki'-ah. [The Might of 
 Jehovah, or Given by Jehovah.] [2 Chron. 
 xxix. 1.] A distinguished relative of Judah, 
 and the son and successor of Ahaz. He was 
 twenty-five years of age when he came to 
 the throne, and he immediately took mea- 
 sures to break up the idolatrous customs 
 into which the people had fallen during the 
 reign of Ahaz ; to bring them back to the 
 Temple and worship of their fathers, and to 
 repair the losses and defeats they had suf- 
 fered. Early in his reign the Assyrians 
 invaded the neighbouring kingdom of 
 Israel, and carried the ten tribes into 
 bondage. 
 
 Notwithstanding the threatening position 
 of affairs, Hezekiah would not acknowledge 
 himself subject to Assyria, and refused to 
 pay the tribute which had been imposed 
 upon them during the reign of his father. 
 Under Sennacherib the Assyrian army in- 
 vaded his territory in the fourteenth year of 
 Hezekiah' s reign, as is described in Isa. 
 xxxvi. 1-22, xxxvii. Soon after this signal 
 deliverance Hezekiah was seized with a 
 severe illness; the fatal termination was 
 averted in answer to his prayer, and fifteen 
 years longer were promised him, and the 
 promise confirmed by a miraculous sign. 
 [Isa. xxxviii. 7, 8.] His gratitude is ex- 
 pressed in the most affecting language [Isa. 
 xxxviii. 9-20], and yet we find him after- 
 wards greatly elated by a message of con- 
 gratulation from the king of Babylon, 
 before whose ambassadors he made a vain 
 and pompous display of his possessions. 
 He received a message from God informing 
 him of the punishment which his pride and 
 vanity had brought upon his house. [2 
 King's xx. 14-19.] 
 
 The latter years of his life were passed in 
 tranquillity, and he was succeeded by his 
 son Manasseh. [2 Kings xx. 20, 21.] 
 
 Hiddekel, hicl'-de-kel. [Active, Vehement, 
 Rapid.] [Gen. ii. 14 ; Dan. x. 4.] Universally 
 acknowledged to be the Tigris, which 
 divided Assyria from Mesopotamia, and the 
 present names of which, Degil, Dihlat, an£ 
 112 
 
 Hiram. 
 
 Diklath are manifestly derived from tho 
 ancients. It rises about fifteen miles from 
 the source of the Euphrates. 
 
 Hiekafolis, hi-er-rap'-o-Us. [A sacred or 
 holy city.] [Col. iv. 13.] A city of Phrygia, 
 in the neighbourhood of Colosse and 
 Laodicasa, about five miles from the latter. 
 It was formerly famous for its hot baths. It 
 is supposed to have derived its name from 
 the multitude of temples which it contained, 
 the ruins of which are still visible. Tho 
 Turks call the place Vambuk-Kalasi, from 
 the whiteness of the rock on which it stands. 
 Nothing but the hot baths could have fur- 
 nished a motive for building a great city on 
 a spot so sterile. 
 
 Higgaiox [Ps. ix. 16] signifies meditation, 
 and calls for extraordinary attention and 
 reflection to the passage, like a N.B. in 
 modern writings. 
 
 High Places [i Sam. ix. 12] were places 
 upon hill sand mountains appropriated some- 
 times to the true service of God, but gene- 
 rally to idolatrous worship. The most 
 elevated places seem to have been chosen 
 from the earliest period for the erection of 
 altars. [Gen. xii. 7, 8, xxii. 2, xxxi. 54.] 
 Before the Temple furnished a fixed place 
 of worship, it seems to have been considered 
 proper to erect altars on such places. [Judg. 
 vi. 25, 26 ; 1 Sam. ix. 12, T9-25 ; 1 Chron. 
 xvi. 39, xxi. 29.] After the Temple was 
 built such places became an abomination. 
 They became the scene of idolatrous wor- 
 ship ; we find Jotham condemned for not 
 removing them, although he is spoken of 
 as having done right, &c. [2 Kings xv. 35.] 
 
 High Peiest. [Lev. xxi. 10.] The head 
 of the Jewish priesthood. All the male de- 
 scendants of Aaron were by divine appoint- 
 ment consecrated to the priesthood ; and 
 the first-born of the family, in regular suc- 
 cession, was consecrated in the same 
 manner to the office of high priest. Tho 
 ceremony of consecration was alike for 
 both, and is particularly described in Exod. 
 xxix. 
 
 Highways [Lev. xxvi. 22], sometimes 
 simply Wats [Ps. lxxxiv. 5; Prov. xvi. 17, 
 metaphorically], means any public way or 
 high road, in distinction from a private 
 way or footpath. 
 
 Hill Country. [Luke i. 39.] This term 
 was applied to the country in the vicinity of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Hill of Ziott [Ps. ii. 6], and Holy Hill 
 [Ps. hi. 4], both refer to the eminence on 
 which the Temple of Jerusalem was erected, 
 and in which God was supposed to manifest 
 His presence in a peculiar manner. [Com- 
 pare Ps. xlviii. 1, 2.] 
 
 Hiram, hi' -ram.. [Noble.] [2 Sam. v. 11, 
 12.] A distinguished king of Tyre. He was 
 contemporary with David and Solomon, and 
 on terms of the strictest political and per- 
 sonal friendship with them. Under his 
 reign the city of Tyre became celebrated 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Hiram. 
 
 for its wealth and magnificence; and the 
 vast supplies he furnished to the kings of 
 Israel show the greatness of his resources, 
 [i Kings ix. 14, x. 22.] 
 
 Hiram, [i Kings vii. 13.] An eminent 
 artificer of Tyre, who was employed by 
 Solomon on some of the most difficult of the 
 fixtures and furniture of the Temple. 
 
 Hireling. [Job vii. 1.] One who is em- 
 ployed on hire for a limited time, as a day 
 or year. By the Levitical law such a one was 
 to he paid his wages daily. [Lev. xix. 13.] 
 The circumstance that the time is limited 
 suggests the figurative language in the 
 above passage, and in Job xiv. 6 ; and the 
 little interest which would be felt by such a 
 temporary labourer, compared with that of 
 the shepherd, or permanent keeper of the 
 fleck, furnishes a striking illustration in one 
 of our Lord's discourses. [John x. 12, 13.] 
 
 Hiss. [1 Kings ix. 8.] To hiss at one is 
 an expression of insult and contempt [Jer. 
 xix. 8 ; Ezek. xxvii. 36 ; Mic. vi. 16] ; and to 
 call any one with a hiss denotes power and 
 authority over him [Isa. v. 26, vii. 18 ; Zech. 
 x. 8] ; as if it should be said, " he will come 
 at my beck or nod." 
 
 Hittites, hit'-tites. [Descendants of Heth.] 
 [1 Kings xi. 1.] The posterity of Heth, the 
 second son of Canaan. Their settlements 
 were in the southern part of Judsea, near 
 Hebron. [Gen. xxiii. 3.] 
 
 They are also spoken of as inhabiting the 
 mountains of Judah [Num. xiii. 29] ; and 
 again as in the neighbourhood of Bethel. 
 [Judg. i. 26.] Probably they maintained a 
 sort of independence [1 Kings x. 29 ; 2 
 Kings vii. 16] ; and they seem to have re- 
 tained their distinctive name to a late period. 
 [Ezra. ix. 1, 2.] 
 
 Hitites, hi'-vites. [Belonging to a Village.] 
 [Gen. x. 17.] A horde of the Canaanites, 
 elsewhere called Avims. [Deut. ii. 23.] They 
 seem to have been settled in various parts of 
 the land. [Gen. xxxiv. 2; Josh. xi. 3, 19.] 
 
 Hobab, ho'-oab. [Beloved.] [Num. x. 
 29-32.] The son of Jethro, and brother-in- 
 law of Moses. 
 
 Hobah, ho' -bah. [A Hiding-place.] [Gen. 
 xiv. 15.] A place north of Damascus, where 
 a hill is still shown to travellers, bearing the 
 same name, and alleged to occupy the same 
 site. 
 
 Holt, Holiness, ho'-le, ho'-le-nes. [Exod. 
 xv. 11 ; Lev. xxvii. 14.] Holiness, or perfect 
 freedom from sin, and infinite purity, is one 
 of the distinguishing attributes of the divine 
 nature. [Isa. vi. 3.] These words (which 
 in a primitive meaning imply a separation 
 or setting apart) are sometimes used to 
 denote the purity of the angelic nature 
 [Matt. xxv. 31], the comparative freedom 
 from sin which results from the sanctifica- 
 tion of the human heart — as in the case of 
 prophets [Rev. xxii. 6], apostles [Rev. xviii. 
 20], ministers [Tit. i. 8], Christians [Heb. 
 iih 1], and the consecrated character of 
 1X3 
 
 Horeb. 
 
 things [Exod. xxx. 25; Lev. xvi. 4] and 
 places. [2 Pet. i. 18.] 
 
 Honey, Honeycomb, hun'-ne, hv.n'-ne-lcome. 
 [Ps. xix. 10.] The- abundance of honey in 
 the land of Juxlasa may be inferred from a 
 variety of passages in the Bible, as well as 
 from the accounts of modern travellers. 
 It was almost, without metaphor, " a land 
 flowing with milk and honey." [Exod. hi. 
 8, 17.] The wild honey on which John the 
 Baptist lived [Matt. iii. 4] was doubtless 
 such as he could gather from rocks and 
 hollow trees. 
 
 The syrup obtained from dates is supposed 
 to be sometimes intended by the word 
 honey. [2 Chron. xxxi. 5.] The figurative 
 allusions of the sacred writers to honey and 
 the honeycomb are striking and beautiful. 
 [Ps. xix. 10 ; Prov. v. 3, xxvii. 7.] Milk and 
 honey were the chief dainties of the earlier 
 ages, as they are now of the Bedouins ; and 
 butter and honey are also mentioned among 
 articles of food. [2 Sam. xvh. 29; Isa. vii.. 
 15.] In South Africa bees deposit their 
 honey on the surface of the cliffs or rocks ; 
 and for its protection cover it with a dark- 
 coloured wax. This, by the action of the 
 weather, becomes hard, and of the com- 
 plexion of the rock. The traveller makes 
 an incision in this wax covering, and by ap- 
 plying his mouth to the aperture sucks out 
 as much honey as he wants. [Deut. xxxii. 
 13.] They also cover trees in the fiamo 
 manner. 
 
 Hoe, hor. [Mountain.] [Num. xx. 22, 
 25.] A celebrated mountain on the border 
 of Idumea, about half-way between the 
 Dead and Red Seas, where Aaron was 
 buried. A north-eastern branch of Mount 
 Lebanon is also called Mount Hor. [Num. 
 xxxiv. 7, 8.] It constituted part of the 
 northern boundary of the land of Israel. 
 
 Horeb, ko'-reb. [Dry, Desert.] [Exod. iii. 
 i.J To understand the relative situation of 
 the interesting group of mountains to which 
 both Horeb and Sinai belong, and the scenes 
 which were witnessed upon them, it is 
 necessary to go into some details. 
 
 The peninsula formed by the two branches 
 in which the gulf called the Red Sea termi- 
 nates, constitutes part of a wild, desolate 
 region. It has been called "a sea of desola- 
 tion." It would seem as if it had once been an 
 ocean of lava, and that, while its waves 
 were literally running mountain-high, it 
 was commanded suddenly to stand still. 
 The whole of this region is composed of 
 bare rocks and craggy precipices, among 
 which narrow defiles and sandy valleys are 
 interspersed. There is little vegetation. 
 Many of the plains are covered with loose 
 flints and pebbles, and others are sandy. 
 The few plants and shrubs that are to bo 
 found are such as love a dry, sandy soil, or 
 such as contrive to draw nourishment from 
 the fissures of the rocks, or from a thin 
 mixture of clay, which may be found in 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Horn. 
 
 some parts of the soil. Rain rarely falls in 
 this wilderness, and fountains or springs of 
 water are exceedingly rare ; and when 
 found, the water is generally either brackish 
 or sulphurous, thoutjto. not unwholesome. 
 
 In the central part of this peninsula 
 stands the group of the Sinai mountains, to 
 which great celebrity has been given by its 
 connection with several important circum- 
 stances in the migration of the Israelites 
 from Egypt to Canaan. This group is com- 
 posed almost entirely of granite, and forms 
 a rocky wilderness of an irregular, circular 
 shape, intersected by many narrow valleys, 
 and is from thirty to forty miles in diameter. 
 It contains the highest mountains of the 
 peninsula, whose shaggy and pointed peaks, 
 and steep and shattered sides, render it 
 clearly distinguishable from all the rest of 
 the country in view. It is upon this region 
 of the peninsula that the fertile valleys are 
 found which produce fruit trees. "Water is 
 found in plenty in this district; on which 
 account it is the place of refuge to all the 
 Bedouins when the low country is parched 
 up. Its advantage in this respect may have 
 operated in the selection of the spot i'or the 
 encampment of the Israelites, who remained 
 here nearly a year ; for there secm3 little 
 doubt that this upper country or wilderness 
 formed exclusively the desert of Sinai, so 
 often mentioned in the account of their 
 wanderings. It is perhaps impossible to 
 ascertain with distinctness which of the 
 different elevations comprised in this chain 
 forms the Horeb where Moses received the 
 call to his great work, or the Sinai where 
 the tables of the law were committed to his 
 hands. There has been a good deal of dis- 
 cussion on this point, into which we do not 
 feel it necessary to enter, contenting our- 
 selves with an account of the part of the 
 group to which that distinction is restricted 
 Irv local traditions and religious associations, 
 and to which the descriptions of travellers 
 more particularly refer. The interesting 
 part of the Sinai group consists of two ad- 
 joining elevations, or, perhaps, we should 
 say one mountain with two summits, re- 
 spectively known as Djebel Mousa (Mount 
 Moses) and Djebel Katerin (Mount Cathe- 
 rine) , the former being, in common opinion, 
 Sinai, and the latter Horeb. "Without at- 
 tempting to decide the point, we must ob- 
 serve that some authorities incline to reverse 
 this arrangement, considering Djebel Mousa 
 as Horeb, and Djebel Katerin as Sinai ; while 
 others question Avhether either of the two 
 has any just claim to be considered as 
 Sinai or Horeb. A more elevated summit, 
 with five peaks, to the westward, called 
 Mount Serbal, seems to have been at 
 some early time considered as the "Mount 
 of Moses," a comprehensive term, implying 
 both Sinai and Horeb. 
 
 Horn, [i Sam. ii. i, 10.] This word is 
 employed in the Old Testament as an 
 114 
 
 Hosanna. 
 
 emblem of power, honour, or glory. [Dout. 
 xxxiii. 17; Job. xvi. 15; Luke i. 69.] Ho.„ce 
 it is frequently employed in prophetic 
 visions, instead of kings and kingdoms. 
 [Dan. vii. 20-24.] Horns were used as 
 vessels for liquids, especially oil and per- 
 fumes [1 Sam. xvi. 1 ; 1 Kings i. 39], and 
 also for trumpets. [Josh. vi. 8-13. J The 
 horn being the chief defence and strength 
 of many beasts, to break or cut off the horn 
 of a king or people is to abridge or destroy 
 their power ; and to raise or exalt the horn 
 is to establish or increase power and pros- 
 perity. So also among the aborigines of 
 North America a like custom prevailed. The 
 chief of the council which negotiated the 
 treaty with William Penn opened the busi- 
 ness by placing on his own head a crown 
 with a horn in it, significant of supreme 
 authority, by which the covenants of the 
 treaty were made binding. 
 
 Some have supposed that in the pas- 
 sages, Ps. lxxv. 5-10, allusion is made to a 
 hollow silver horn, four or five inches in 
 diameter at the root, and rising obliquely 
 from the forehead, which was worn as an 
 ornament by Oriental women, warriors, 
 and distinguished men. 
 
 Hornet, hor'-net. [Deut. vii. 20.] A very 
 large, strong, and bold spocies of the was]), 
 remarkable for their irritability and for the 
 severity of their sting. Hornets were em- 
 ployed as instruments of the divine judg- 
 ments upon the enemies of Israel. [Exod. 
 xxiii. 28 ; Josh. xxiv. 12.] 
 
 Horse, horse. [Gen, xlix. 17.] In the 
 early periods of the world the labouring 
 beasts were chiefly oxen and asses, while 
 horses were used by kings and warriors, 
 either mounted or harnessed to chariots. 
 [Exod. xiv. 9,23; Esth. vi. 8.] The use of 
 horses by the Israelites was discouraged. 
 [Deut. xvii. 16 ; Josh. xi. 6.] The reason is 
 perhaps explained in Isa. xxxi. 1, 3. In 
 Solomon's time, however, horses were 
 common among them, and he probably im- 
 ported them from Syria and Egypt. [1 
 Kings iv. 26, x. 26, 29 ; 2 Chron. i. 14-17, ix. 
 25.] Horses were consecrated to idol gods 
 [2 Kings xxiii. 11], and are often employed 
 by the prophets under different colours, to 
 denote the character of future dispensations 
 [Zech. i. 8, vi. 2-6], and so also are angels 
 represented under the figure of horses [2 
 Kings ii. 11, vi. 15-17], because of the cha- 
 racteristic strength, tieetness, and courage 
 of that animal. |_J°k xxxix. 19-25-] 
 
 Horse-leech, horse -leetch. [Prov. xxx. 
 15.] A well-known insect of the water, re- 
 sembling a worm, and remarkable for its 
 thirst for blood, which is never satisfied 
 until its body is completely filled. The 
 figure in the above passage may illustrate 
 the insatiable craving of lust, avarice, and 
 cruelty. 
 
 Hosanna, ho-zan'-na [Matt. xxi. 9],, is used 
 either as a form of blessing or an ascription 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Hosea. 
 
 of praise. Thus, when Hosanna was cried 
 in the passage just cited, it was as if the 
 people had shouted in joyful acclamations 
 on every side, "Lord, preserve this son of 
 David j heap favours and blessings upon 
 him." The same exclamation is supposed 
 to have been used in the procession at the 
 feast of tabernacles. 
 
 Hosea, Prophecy of, ho-ze'-ah [Welfare, 
 Salvation], is supposed to have been uttered 
 about seven or eight hundred years before 
 Christ. This prophet was the son of Beeri, 
 and lived in Samaria; and if we construe 
 the title of the prophecy literally [Hos. i. i], 
 we should infer that his prophecy embraced 
 a period of at least eighty years. It is pro- 
 bable, however, that the work of Hosea 
 begins with the second verse. The design 
 of the prophecy is to reprove the people of 
 Israel for their heinous sins and gross 
 idolatry, and to warn Judah against falling 
 into the same courses. 
 
 . The divine directions, Hos. i. 2, iii. 1, have 
 occasioned much speculation. The general 
 idea seems to be that at that time (as at the 
 present day in many eastern countries) it 
 was common to form temporary marriages ; 
 during the continuance of which strict 
 fidelity and propriety were maintained on 
 both sides, as when the contract was for a 
 permanent union. So that, however revolt- 
 ing it must seem to lis, it was not scandalous 
 in the prophet, but might possibly exj>ose 
 and reprove the peculiar iniquity of the 
 Israelites. 
 
 Hoshea, Jio-slie'-a. [Welfare, Salvation.] 
 [Deut. xxxii. 44.] The same with Joshua. 
 
 Hoshea. [2 Kings xv. 30.] The son of 
 Elah, and the last of the kings of Israel. In 
 the ninth year of his reign the Assyrian 
 king, provoked by an attempt which 
 Hoshea made to form an alliance with 
 Egypt, and so throw off the Assyrian yoke, 
 marched against Samaria, and after a siege 
 of three years, took it, and carried the 
 people away into Assyria. [2 Kings xvii. 
 1-6 ; Hos. xiii. 16 ; Mic. i. 6.] 
 
 Hough, hole. [Josh. xi. 6,9.] To disable 
 by cutting the sinews of the ham (ham- 
 strings) . 
 
 Houh, our. [Matt. xxv. 13.] A division 
 of time known among us as the twenty - 
 fourth part of a day. One of the earliest 
 divisions of the day was into morning, heat 
 of the day, mid-day, and evening ; and the 
 night, into first, second, and third watch. 
 The first use of the word hour by the sacred 
 ■writers occurs Dan. iii. 6 ; but the length of 
 the time denoted by it varied with the 
 seasons of the year.' The third, sixth, and 
 ninth hours of the day, counting from 6 a.m., 
 were especially hours of prayer. 
 
 House, house. The word house is used 
 not only to denote a dwelling, but a family 
 also [Gen. xii. 17; 1 Tim. v. 8] ; a race, or 
 lineage [Luke ii. 4], and property [1 Kings 
 xiii. 8]. House, in the New Testament, as 
 115 
 
 Ichabod. 
 
 some suppose, signifies the immediate 
 family of the householder ; While household 
 includes all who dwell under his roof. 
 
 Humility, hu-mil' -e-te [Prov. xv. 33], is 
 one of the cardinal graces of the renewed 
 heart ; and is urged with great force upon 
 all who profess to be Christ's disciples. 
 [1 Pet. v. 5.] In this, as in all other re- 
 spects, our divine Saviour's life furnishes us 
 with a perfect example [Phileni. ii. 5-S] ; and 
 the sacred Scriptures abound with promises 
 of grace and favour to the humble, and 
 threatenings of sorrow and punishment to 
 the proud. 
 
 Husband, hus'-band. [Matt. i. 16.] A 
 married man, and, as some derive it, the 
 house-band, or one who connects the family 
 and keeps it together. A man betrothed, 
 but not married, was called a husband, as 
 the espousals were considered sacred and 
 inviolable. 
 
 The husband is the head of the wife [Eph. 
 v. 23], inasmuch as he is the head of the 
 household (though she is associated with 
 him), and as such, he is entitled to the 
 respect and affection of all. 
 
 HusBiNDMiN, hits' -band- man. [John xv. 1.] 
 One whose profession and labour is to culti- 
 vate the ground. It is among the most 
 ancient and honourable occupations. [Gen. 
 ix. 20; Isa. xxviii. 24-28.] All the Jews who 
 were not consecrated to religious offices 
 were agriculturists. The force and appro- 
 priateness of the figurative uses of this 
 term by the sacred writers are sufficiently 
 obvious from their connection. 
 
 Hushai, hu'-sha. [Hasting.] [2 Sam. 
 xv. 32.] An Archite [Josh. xvi. 2], and a 
 particular and faithful friend of David. [2 
 Sam. xvi. 16.] 
 
 Husks [Luke xv. 16] meaiis either shells 
 — as of peas or beans — or the fruit of the 
 carob tree, which is common in Palestine, 
 and is used for food by the poor, and for the 
 fattening of cattle and swine. 
 
 Hymeneus, hy-men-e'-us. [Wedding ring.] 
 [2 Tim. ii. 17.] This name is mentioned 
 once with Alexander and once with Philetus. 
 He denied the doctrine of a future resurrec- 
 tion, and was much condemned, [z Tim. 
 i. 20; compare 1 Cor. v. S-] 
 
 Ichabod, ik'-lca-bod. [Inglorious.] f 1 
 Sam. iv. 21, 22.] The son of Phinehas, and 
 grandson of Eli, the high priest. He was 
 born just after his mother received the sad 
 tidings that her husband and father-in-law 
 were dead, and the ark of God taken by the 
 Philistines. Such was the effect of theso 
 tidings upon her that she died immediately 
 upon the birth of her child ; giving him the 
 significant name of Ichabod, or, " the glory 
 is departing." 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Iconium. 
 
 Icokium, i-ko'-ni-um. [Acts xiii. 51.] A 
 city of ancient Lycaonia. in Asia Miner, at 
 the foot of Mount Taurus, now called Conia, 
 or Cogni, the capital of Caramania, and 
 residence of a pa sha. It contains at present 
 about 20,000 inhabitants. It was visited by 
 Paul and Barnabas, who preached the 
 gospel there, and were so persecuted in con- 
 sequence of it as to be obliged to leave the 
 place. [Acts xiv. t-6.1 Iconium is men- 
 tioned by several ancient historians. 
 
 Iddo, id'-do. [Loving.] [2 Chron. ix. 29.] 
 In this passage are mentioned the visions 
 of Iddo, the seer, against Jeroboam, &c, and 
 in 2 Chron. xii. 15 is mentioned the book of 
 Iddo, the seer, concerning genealogies; and 
 again it is said, 2 Chron. xiii. 22, that the 
 rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways and 
 his sayings, are -written in the story (or 
 commentary) of the prophet Iddo. These 
 expressions may all refer to one and the 
 same volume. He was probably a prophet 
 and annalist of some distinction, and is sup- 
 posed by many to have been the person who 
 was slain by a lion, as recorded 1 Kings 
 xiii. Several others of the same name are 
 mentioned, of whose history we know 
 nothing. 
 
 Idol, i'-dol [1 Kings xv. 13], Idolatry. 
 [Acts xvii. 16.] Whatever receives the wor- 
 ship which is due only to God is an idol. In a 
 figurative sense the word denotes any thing 
 which draws the affections from God [Col. 
 iii. 5] ; and, in a restricted sense, it denotes 
 the visible image or figure to which religious 
 worship is paid. [Deut. xxix. 17.] 
 
 Idolatry consists (r) In worshipping as 
 the true God some other person or thing 
 besides Jehovah ; and (2) Worshipping the 
 true God under some image, as the golden 
 calf. [Exod. xxxii. 4, 5.] 
 
 Illyricum, il-lir' -ri-kum. [Rom. xv. 19.] 
 A province north-west of Macedonia, lying 
 along the Adriatic Sea, having Italy and Ger- 
 many on the north, and Macedonia on the 
 east. Its southern boundary was the Dalma- 
 tia which Titus visited. [2 Tim. iv. 10.] Taking 
 Jerusalem as a centre, it will appear that 
 Illyricum was nearly the extreme north- 
 western province of what was then no small 
 part of the known world. Perhaps Paul 
 went into Illyricum, but he speaks here 
 only of having preached the gospel unto its 
 borders. 
 
 Image, im'-midge. [Gen. i. 26, 27.] We 
 are told that God " created man in his own 
 image," and Christ is said to be " the image 
 of God." [Col. i. i S : Heb. i. 3.] The term 
 imports a complete and exact likeness, like 
 that which exists between a seal and its 
 impression when the original is perfectly 
 preserved in the representation. The word 
 is usually employed to denote an object of 
 idolatrous worship. 
 
 Immanuel, im-man'-u-el. [God with us.] 
 [Isa. vii. 14.] A Hebrew word, and used as 
 one of the distinctive titles of the Messiah. 
 116 
 
 Inn. 
 
 Immortal, im-mor'-tal. A state of W^uig 
 not subject to death. [1 Cor. xv. sj; 1 
 Tim. i. 17.] 
 
 Ixcexse, tn'-sense [Exod. xxx. 8] was a 
 compound of frankincense and other gums 
 or apices, the materials and manufacture of 
 which are particularly prescribed, Exod. 
 xxx. 34-36. It was the business of the priest 
 to burn it morning and evening upon an 
 altar specially erected for this purpose; 
 and thence called the altar of incense. 
 The preparation of it for common use was 
 positively forbidden; neither could any 
 other composition be offered as incense on 
 this altar, nor could this be olfcred by any 
 but the priest. 
 
 Inchanters, Inchantmexts. [Exod. vii. 
 11; Deut. xviii. 10.] Inchanters were per- 
 sons who pretended to possess the power of 
 charming animals, &c. The practice of 
 inchantment is allied to witchcraft and 
 sorcery; and both the practice and tho 
 practisers are decidedly condemned by 
 God's law. [Deut. xviii. 9-12.] It is un- 
 questionably true that persons have some- 
 times obtained a wonderful influence, par- 
 ticularly over serpents of the most dea< lly 
 species'; instances of which are often stated 
 by eastern travellers. 
 
 Ink, Ixx-noRX, ink, ink! -horn. [Jer. xxxvi. 
 18; Ezek. ix. 2.] It is supposed that the 
 common ink of early ages was made of 
 water and pulverized charcoal, or the 
 black of burnt ivory, with the addition 
 of some kind of gum. Other substances 
 were doubtless used both for writing and 
 colouring matter. The Romans used a dark 
 purple liquid, which was obtained from a 
 species of fish, for this purpose. The ink 
 in common use at this day has been known 
 for several centuries in Europe, and is 
 usually made of nutgalls, vitriol, and gum. 
 Ancient ink was more caustic, and less 
 liable to fade or decay. Chinese ink is of 
 the same quality. The professed writers or 
 scribes carried with them, as they do at the 
 present day in eastern countries, the imple- 
 ments of their business ; and among them 
 was an ink-horn, thrust into the girdle at 
 the side. 
 
 Inn. [Luke x. 34.] In the earliest ages, 
 an inn was nothing more than the well or 
 other convenient place where the company 
 of travellers and their weary beasts reposed 
 for rest and refreshment. At a later period 
 it was the caravansary; a very comfortless, 
 temporary enclosure, without rooms or 
 doors. Afterwards the inn became what 
 the caravansaries of Persia are at the pre- 
 sent day— a place where travellers may buy 
 lodging, food, and fuel. This was perhaps 
 such an inn as accommodated the poor 
 wounded man, in the beautiful story of the 
 good Samaritan ; and it was to the stable or 
 out-building of such an inn that Mary was 
 obliged to resort with the infant Saviour, 
 because the general enrolment had brought 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Inspiration. 
 
 so many strangers to the place as to fill the 
 house before they arrived. 
 
 Inspiration, in'-spi-ra'-tion [? Tim. iii. 16] 
 is a supernatural divine influence exerted 
 upon the human mind, by means of whicn 
 the individual is made to know certainly, and 
 to speak truly, what could not have been so 
 known in the ordinary exercise of the facul- 
 ties, and without any such influence. When 
 this influence is so exerted as absolutely to 
 exclude uncertainty and all mixture of error 
 in a declaration of doctrines or facts, it is 
 called a plenary or full inspiration ; and 
 the book written under such an influence, 
 though it may contain many things which 
 the author might have known and recorded 
 by the use of his natural faculties, is pro- 
 perly said to be an inspired book. Nor is it 
 necessary that the particular style and me- 
 thod of the writer should be abandoned. 
 God may have wise purposes to answer in 
 preserving this, while He secures through 
 its agency an infallible declaration of His 
 will. 
 
 Iron - , i'-um. [Prov. xxvii. 17.] Some of 
 the uses of this well-known and most valu- 
 able metal were probably known at a very 
 early period. [Gen. iv. 22.] We find it 
 mentioned as the material for tools [Dent. 
 xxvii. 5 ; 2 Kings vi. 6], weapons of war 
 [1 Sam. xvii. 7], furniture [Deut. iii. 11], 
 implements of husbandry [2 Sam. xii. 31 ; 
 Jer. xxviii. 14], and chariots of war. [Josh. 
 xvii. 16; Judg. i. 19, iv. 3.] By northern 
 iron, Jer. xv. 12, probably is intended a 
 species of iron ore or manufacture remark- 
 able for its hardness, found in a region 
 bordering on the Euxine Sea, and, of course, 
 north of Judsea. 
 
 It is naturally supposed from the con- 
 nection, that by the expression, " a land 
 whose stones are iron 5 ' [Deut. viii. 9], is 
 intended an abundance of iron ore ; and a 
 passage of like import occurs in the descrip- 
 tion of the lot of Asher [Deut. xxxiii. 25], 
 where the reading might be, "under thy 
 shoes are iron and brass." 
 
 Isaac, i'-zak [Laughter, Sporting] [Gen. 
 xxi. 3], the son of Abraham and Sarah, 
 was bom a.m. 2108. The origin of the name 
 is given in Gen. xvii. 17, xviii. 12, and 
 xxi. 6. 
 
 Abraham's laughter was that of joy, 
 Sarah's that of incredulity. Isaac's birth 
 was the subject of many remarkable pro- 
 phecies, and he was made, by express 
 covenant with Abraham, the ancestor of the 
 promised Messiah. [Gen. xxi. 12.] When 
 he had arrived at mature years, his father 
 was required to offer him. up in sacrifice; 
 and his conduct on this occasion as re- 
 markably illustrates his docility, and sub- 
 mission, and filial confidence, as the course 
 of Abraham did his obedience and faith. 
 He married Rebekah, the daughter of 
 Bethuel, arid by her became the father of 
 Jacob and Esau. His possessions were very 
 117 
 
 Ishbosheth. 
 
 great [Gen. xxvi. 12, 13], but his old age 
 was embittered by domestic trials. [Gen. 
 xxvi. 35, xxvii.] He died at Hebron, at the 
 advanced age of one hundred and eighty 
 years. [Gen. xxxv. 28, 29.] 
 
 Isaiah, i-zai' '-yah. [The Salvation of Je- 
 hovah] [2 Kings xx. 1.] Very little is 
 known of the personal history of this emi- 
 nent prophet. We know that he was the 
 sonofAmoz, and the Jews say that Amoz 
 was the brother of Amaziah, king of Judah. 
 Isaiah lived and prophesied between the 
 year of the world 3164 and 3305, for the days 
 of TJzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah 
 embrace that period, and his prophecy was 
 uttered in their successive reigns. The 
 history of these reigns is in 2 Kings xv.-xx. 
 2 Chron. xxvi.-xxxii. Some passages of it 
 are given by Isaiah, as in chaps, vii. viii. 
 xxxvi.-xxxix. TJzziah, or Azariah, reigned 
 fifty-two years ; Jotham and Ahaz each six- 
 teen ; and Hezekiah twenty -nine ; making 
 in all one hundred and thirteen. Of course, 
 Isaiah did not live throughout the whole of 
 their reigns. The period of the four reigns 
 extends from the year of the world 3194 to 
 3306, being before Christ 810 to 698. The 
 city of Rome was founded in the time of 
 Isaiah — namely, in the yearbefore Christ 753. 
 
 Isaiah was nearly ' contemporary with 
 Hosea, Joel, Amos, and Micah; tradition 
 says he was one of the faithful who were 
 sawn asunder [Heb. xi. 37], and that the 
 event happened about 698 years before 
 Christ. There is no evidence, however, as 
 to the time or manner of his death. 
 
 The prophecy of Isaiah is regarded as one 
 of the most complete and sublime of all the 
 prophetical wri tings. Its reference to the 
 advent, offices, and kingdom of the Messiah 
 are so numerous and exact as to have ob- 
 tained for its author the title of the evan- 
 gelical prophet. The first thirty-nine chap- 
 ters of the prophecy relate to subjects and 
 events unconnected with each other, and 
 embrace the period during which the prophet 
 was more actively and openly employed as 
 a minister. The residue of the book relates 
 chiefly to two events .- the end of the Baby- 
 lonish captivity, and the coming of the 
 Messiah ; the latter of which he seems to 
 have contemplated with a very distinct and 
 elevated conception, not only of the circum- 
 stances of its commencement, but of its 
 progress, glory, and ultimate triumph. 
 
 Ishbosheth, uh-bo' -sheth. [Man of Shame, 
 or perhaps Bashful Man.] [2 Sam. ii. 8.] 
 Son and successor of Saul. He was per- 
 suaded by Abner to go up to Mahauaim, 
 and assume the government, while David 
 reigned at Hebron [2 Sam. ii. n]j and a 
 majority of the nation of Israel acknow- 
 ledged him as king. A severe battle soon 
 after occurred at Gibeon, between the army 
 of David, under Joab, and the army of Ish- 
 bosheth, under Abner ; in which the latter 
 were utterly defeated. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ishi. 
 
 Soon after this Iskboshcth offended Abncr, 
 bo that he forsook his interest, and became 
 the ally of David ; and at lcngtb Ishbosheth 
 was assassinated at noonday, while he lay 
 on his bed. [2 Sam. iv. 5-7.] 
 
 Ishi, is'-hi [Salutary] [Hos. ii. 16], signify- 
 ing "my husband," and Baali, in tne same 
 passage, signifying "ray lord," are figura- 
 tively used for the contrast between the 
 affections and relations of Israel towards 
 God, at two different periods of their history. 
 The latter having been used in idol worship, 
 the very name was to become obsolete. 
 [Hos. ii. 17.] 
 
 Ishmajgii, ish -ma-el. [Whom God hears.] 
 [Gen. xvi. u.] The son of Abraham by 
 Hagar. Previous to his birth, his mother, 
 being ill-treated by Sarah, fled from the 
 house, and while in the wilderness was in- 
 formed by an angel what would be the 
 character of her child, and that his posterity 
 would be innumerable. The birth of Ishmael 
 was in a.m. 2094, and as Abraham supposed 
 that the promises of God respecting his seed 
 were to be fulfilled in Ishmael, he nurtured 
 him with much care. [Gen. xvii. 18.] 
 
 When Isaac was weaned, Ishmael was 
 about seventeen years of age, and having 
 offended Sarah by his treatment of her 
 child, she insisted upon it that both he and 
 his mother Hagar should be banished from 
 the family. 
 
 Hagar probably made up her mind to 
 return to her kindred in Egypt ; but when 
 she had reached the wilderness of Beersheba , 
 her stock of water was exhausted, and the 
 lad, overcome with fatigue and thirst, sank 
 down, apparently to die. God appeared for 
 their deliverance, directed Hagar to a foun- 
 tain of water, and renewed His promise to 
 make of Ishmael a great nation. They re- 
 mained in the wilderness, and he sustained 
 himself and his mother by hunting. [Gen. 
 xxi. 13-20.] At length he married an Egyp- 
 tian woman, and so rapidly did his progeny 
 multiply, that in a few years afterwards they 
 are spoken of as a trading nation. [Gen. 
 xxxvii. 25.] 
 
 Ishmaelites, ish'-ma-lites. [Gen. xxxvii. 
 25.] The descendants of Ishmael. The 
 company of Ishmaelites to whom Joseph 
 was sold are called Midianites. [Gen. xxxvii. 
 28.] Probably they were Ishmaelites who 
 dwelt in Midian. It is evident, however, 
 that the two names were sometimes applied 
 to the same people [Judg. viii. 22, 24], 
 though we know the descendants of Midian 
 were not Ishmaelites (for Midian was a 
 son of Abraham by Keturah) . 
 
 Islands, t'-Zawds, Isles, &c. [Isa. xlii. 12.] 
 These words, as used in our version, import 
 either (1) A settlement or colony, as distin- 
 guished from uninhabited country, or from 
 seas and rivers (as in Gen. x. 5 ; Job. xxii. 
 30, and Isa. xlii. 15) ; so at this day small 
 districts of cultivated and settled country, 
 surrounded by immense wastes, are, in the 
 118 
 
 Ivory. 
 
 same sense, called islands; or (2) Coast or 
 country adjacent to water or maritime 
 places (as Isa. xx. 6, and xxiii. 2, 6, and 
 Ezek. xxvii. 7) ; or (3) Distant lands beyond 
 the sea, or places which were reached by 
 sea, whether coasts or islands, and espe- 
 cially the regionswest of Palestine, whether 
 islands or not (as Isa. xxiv. 15; xl. 15 ; and 
 xlii. 4, 10, 12) ; or (4) Islands, properly so 
 called, as Esth. x. 1, where it is expressly 
 used in distinction from the continent or 
 main land. 
 
 Isles of the Gentiles, or Heathen [Gen. 
 x. 5; Zeph. ii. ir], means generally the 
 parts of Europe most known to the ancient 
 Asiatics. 
 
 Israel, iz'-ra-el. [Soldier of God.] [Gen. 
 xxxv. 10.] The surname of Jacob, given to 
 him by the angel at Mahanaim. [den. 
 xxxii. 28; Hos. xii. 3.] It signifies "the 
 prince that prevails with God." 
 
 We find it used, however, for the whole 
 race of Jacob's posterity [1 Cor. x. 18], also 
 for the kingdom of the ten tribes, as dis- 
 tinguished from Judah [2Kings xiv. 12] ; and 
 again for all true believers. [Isa. xlv. 17; 
 Rom. ix. 6 ; xi. 26.] 
 
 Israel, Kingdom of. {See Israelites.) 
 
 Israelites, id -ra-el-ites. [Descendants of 
 Israel.] TJosh. iii. 17.] This was the usual 
 name of the twelve tribes, from the time of 
 their leaving Egypt until the revolt under 
 Jeroboam, when ten tribes constituted the 
 kingdom of Israel, and the remaining two 
 the kingdom of Judah. {See Hebrews.) 
 
 Issachar, is-sa-Jcar [TheBringerof Wages] 
 [Gen. xxx. 18], was the fifth son of Jacob 
 and Leah. The prophetical description of 
 him, uttered by his father [Gen. xlix. 14, 
 15], was fulfilled in the fact that the pos- 
 terity of Issachar were a laborious people, 
 and addicted to rural employments; hardy, 
 and patient to bear the burdens both of 
 labour and war. [Judg. v. 15 ; 1 Chron. vii. 
 I-5-] 
 
 Issachar, Tribe of, had its portion in one 
 of the most fertile tracts of the country. It 
 was a triangular section on the Jordan, 
 between Zcbulon and Ephraim, including 
 the rich valley of Jezreel; thus fulfilling the 
 prediction of his father in this respect. 
 [Gen. xlix. 14, 15.] 
 
 Iturea, it-u-re -ah. [A province named 
 from Jetur.] [Lukeiii. 1.] A province of 
 Syria, which derived its name from Jetur, a 
 son of Ishmael [Gen. xxv. 15; 1 Chron. i. 
 31], whose posterity inhabited it. It was 
 south of Trachonitis, beyond Jordan, and 
 probably included Auranitis and Batanea. 
 It was overrun by a party of the Israelites, 
 in the time of Jotham, king of Judah, and a 
 vast quantity of spoil taken. [1 Chron. v. 
 19, 22.] It is now called Djedour. 
 
 Ivory, i'-vur-e. [1 Kings x. 18.] The 
 substance of the tusk of the elephant. 
 That which is brought from Ceylon is re- 
 garded as most valuable. It was among 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jabbok. 
 
 the merchandise of Tyre [Ezek. xxvii. 15], 
 and Tarshish. [1 Kings x. 22.] Solomon's 
 throne was built of it [2 Chron. ix. 17, 21] ; 
 and so lavishly was it used in architecture 
 of various kinds, and. cabinetwork, as to 
 justify the expressions we find in Amos hi. 15, 
 vi. 4, and Ezek. xxvii. 6. In the last of 
 these passages ivovy shrines are meant, 
 used as little images are by some foreign 
 sailors for superstitious purposes. 
 
 The term ivory palaces, Ps. xlv. 8, is 
 supposed to refer either to the country 
 whence the perfume was obtained, or to 
 boxes richly wrought, or inlaid with ivory, 
 in which it was kept. 
 
 Jabbok, jal'-loh. [Emptying, Pouring 
 out.] [Gen. xxxii. 22.] A brook rising in 
 the mountain south-east of Gilead, and 
 running in a rocky channel, through a deep 
 ravine, about fifty miles westward to the 
 Jordan, separating the Amorites from the 
 Ammonites. [Num. xxi. 24.] Jacob crossed 
 it on his return from Mesopotamia. [Gen. 
 xxxii. 22.] Itisnow calledTerka (Blue River). 
 
 Jabesh, ia'-besh [Dry] [1 Sam. xi. 5], or Ja- 
 besh-Gilead] [Judg. xxi. 8], was situated at 
 the foot of Mount Gilead, within the territory 
 of Manasseh, on a small brook which is still 
 called Tabes. In the days of the Judges 
 this place was sacked by the Israelites, and 
 nearly all the inhabitants cut off, because 
 they refused their aid in a war upon the 
 tribe of Benjamin. [Judg. xxi. 10.] After- 
 wards it was besieged by the Ammonites, 
 who refused to spare the citizens, unless they 
 would consent to have their right eye's 
 plucked out. [1 Sam. xi. 2.] Having ob- 
 tained a suspenoion of hostilities for a week, 
 they took advantage of the interval to 
 secure the aid of Saul, who marched an 
 army to their rescue, and surprised and 
 defeated the Ammonites with great slaugh- 
 ter : a service for which the inhabitants of 
 the city evinced their gratitude. [1 Sam. 
 xxxi. 11, 12 ; 2 Sam. ii. 5.] 
 
 Jabik, ja'-bin. [Whom he considered.] 
 [Josh. xi. 1.] The king of Hazor, a northern 
 district of Canaan. He attempted by a 
 formidable alliance to oppose the progress 
 of Joshua. He and his allies were terribly 
 defeated in a battle at Merom, the city of 
 Hazor was taken, and Jabin put to death. 
 
 Jabin. [Judg. iv. 2.] Another king of 
 the same name and place, who had great 
 wealth and power, and was guilty of oppres- 
 sing the children of Israel for twenty years. 
 His army was defeated by Deborah and 
 Barak ; and Sisera, his principal general, 
 put to death. 
 
 Jabneei,, jab'-ne-el [Which God caused 
 to be built] [Josh. xv. n], or Jabweh, 
 jab' -nek [2 Chiton, xxvi. 6], was a city of the 
 119 
 
 Jaddua. 
 
 Philistines, situated twelve miles uouth of 
 Joppa. It was called Jamnia by the Greeks 
 and Romans, and is now called Gebna, or 
 Jebna. 
 
 Jacinth. [Rev. ix. 17.] A precious 
 stone, of a reddish - yellow or hyacinth 
 colour, resembling the amethyst. 
 
 Jacob, ja'-Tcob. [Taking hold of the Heel, 
 Supplanter.] [Gen. xxv. 26.] Son of Isaac 
 and Rebekah, and twin brother to Esau. 
 He was the younger of the two, and devoted 
 himself to sheep-farming, while Esau took 
 to the wild sports of the field. When Isaac's 
 end was supposed to be drawing near, 
 Jacob, at his mother's suggestion, deceived 
 Isaac into pronouncing the patriarchal 
 blessing upon him instead of tipon Esau. 
 The indignation of Esau was so great that 
 Jacob felt his life to be in danger, and fled 
 to Laban, his mother's brother, in Mesopo- 
 tamia. There he married Leah and Rachel, 
 and bceame exceedingly wealthy. He had 
 twelve sons and one daughter. These sons 
 were the twelve patriarchs. Joseph, first- 
 born of Rachel's children, being hated of his 
 brethren, was sold into Egypt. There he rose 
 to the lofty dignity of being the second man 
 in the state. In the days of famine, Joseph's 
 brethren came to buy corn, and Joseph, 
 after some time, made himself known to 
 them. By the invitation of Pharaoh, Jacob 
 and all belonging to him came into Egypt, 
 were hospitably received, and there Jacob 
 died. 
 
 Jaddua, or Jaddus, jad'-du-a, or jad'-dus 
 [Known] [Neh. xii. 11], the son of Jonathan, 
 nigh priest of the Jews, who officiated a 
 considerable time after the captivity, and is 
 believed to be the same who lived in the 
 time of Alexander the Great. Concerning 
 him, Josephus relates the remarkable story 
 that, Alexander having sent to him for pro- 
 visions for his army, while besieging Tyre, 
 he excused himself on the ground that he 
 had taken an oath of fidelity to Darius, king 
 of Persia. Alexander was highly provoked 
 at this, and vowed vengeance against the 
 Jews. Accordingly, as soon as Tyre was 
 subdued, he put his army in motion towards 
 Jerusalem ; but before he reached the place, 
 Jaddus and the other priests, clothed in their 
 pontifical robes, and a multitude of the 
 principal people, all dressed in white gar- 
 ments, met him. Alexander, much to the 
 amazement of all his followers, bowed him- 
 self to the ground, and seemed to worship th3 
 high priest. Parmenio, at his request, was 
 informed that before he left Macedonia, he 
 had seen in a dream the appearance of th-? 
 .person now before him, who promised him 
 the empire of the world, and that his adora- 
 tion was not addressed to the man, but to 
 the Deity whose sacred name He bore on his 
 forehead. Whatever truth there may be in 
 this story, Alexander, instead of punish- 
 ment, granted the Jews great immunities, 
 especially exemption from taxation on every 
 
TEE HOUSEHOLD ElBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jael. 
 
 Jannes. 
 
 seventh or sabbatical year. "When he built 
 the city of Alexandria, in Egypt, he invited 
 multitudes of this nation to settle there, 
 putting them, in regard to privileges, on a 
 level with bis own Macedonians. 
 
 3\.VAj,jd-el. [Mountain Goat.] [Jutlg. i. 17.] 
 The wife of Heber, the Kenite. After the 
 defeat of Jabin's army by Deborah and 
 Barak, Sisera, the general, fled towards the 
 tent of Jael. It was not unusual for the 
 women to have a tent separate from the 
 men, as in Sarah's case [Gen. xxiv. 67] and 
 Leah's. [Gen. xxxi. 33.] This was regarded 
 as a place of security; for then, as now, 
 among the Arabs, a stranger would not ven- 
 ture into the women's tent unasked. Jael 
 invited him in and concealed him. Fatigued 
 and thirsty, ho asked for water, and she 
 gave him milk, or butter, as some sup- 
 pose, to produce sleep the sooner. [Judg. 
 v. 25.] After instructing Jael to stand at the 
 door of the tent, and to deny that he was 
 within, if any one should inquire for him, he 
 fell into a sound sleep. She then took a tent- 
 pin, and with a hammer drove it through 
 his temples into the ground. Unnatural and 
 horrid as this act seems, we find that in the 
 song of triumph, which was afterwards ut- 
 tered by Deborah and Barak, the tragical 
 circumstances are minutely related, and 
 Jael is called blessed above women. [Judg. 
 v. 24-27.] And we are to suppose that she 
 was employed under divine direction as a 
 mere instrument for accomplishing God's 
 purposes in the deliverance of Israel from 
 oppression. 
 
 Jxn, jah. [Poetic form of Jehovah.] [Ps. 
 lxviii. 4.] A contraction of the word Jeho- 
 vah, and imports the attribute of self-exist- 
 ence. It is part of the compound words 
 Adonijah [God is my Lord] and Hallelujah 
 [Praise the Lord]. 
 
 Jahaz, ja'-haz. [A place trodden down.] 
 [Num. xxi. 23], or Jahaza [Josh, xiii . 18], 
 or Jahazah [Jer. xlviii. 21], or Jahzah [i 
 Chron. vi. 78]. A city on the northern fron- 
 tier of the Moabites, in the vicinity of which 
 Moses defeated the army of Sihon, on his 
 refusal to permit him to pass through it 
 peaceably. 
 
 Jkm,ja'er. [One whom God enlightens.] 
 [Num. xxxii. 41.] A son of Manasseh, who 
 dispossessed the Amorites, and took several 
 small towns ; hence called Havath-jair. 
 [Judg. x. 4.] 
 
 Jair [Judg. x. 3.] AnativeofGilead, and 
 probably a descendant of the foregoing. 
 For twenty-two years he was a judge in 
 Israel ; and had thirty sons, all of whom, it 
 is supposed, from the language of the sacred, 
 historian ("they rode on thirty ass-colts "), 
 were deputy -judges, and rode from town to 
 town, administering justice. The fact that 
 they succeeded to the paternal inheritance 
 furnishes some evidence of their good cha- 
 racter and habits. 
 
 Jaieus, jai'r-us. [Greek form of Jaie.] 
 120 
 
 [Mark v. 22.] An officer of the Jewish 
 Church, who applied to Christ to restore to 
 life his daughter, who was at the point of 
 death when he left home. He evinced verj' 
 Strongfaith. Christ, with His disciples, went 
 to the ruler's house, and his daughter was 
 restored. 
 
 James, james. [Supplantcr.] [Matt. iv. 
 21.] A son of Zebcdeo and Salome, and 
 brother of John the Evangelist. He was 
 present at several of the. most interesting 
 scenes in our Saviour's life, and was put to 
 death by Herod, a.d. 42-44 [Acts xii. 2]; 
 thus fulfilling the prediction of our Saviour 
 concerning him. [Luke xxi. 16.] 
 
 .1 \ ices. [Mark xv. 40.] A son of Cleophas 
 (Alphseus) and Mary, called (either in refer- 
 ence to his years or stature) James the Less. 
 Tins James is probably intended in Gal. i. 19, 
 by the " Lord's brother." (See also Matt. 
 xiii. ss ; Mark vi. 3.) That he was first cousin 
 to our Saviour in the flesh we know, for his 
 mother was sister to Christ's mother [John 
 xix. 25] ; and the term " brother" was often 
 applied to near kindred. [Gen. xiii. 8 ; 2 Sam. 
 i. 26 ; Acts vii. 25, 26, ix. 17.] Some have con- 
 jectured that after Joseph's death Alphseus 
 married his widow, and their offspring was 
 James the Less ; hence called the " Lord's 
 brother ;" but there is no evidence to support 
 the opinion. James the Less is mentioned 
 with peculiar distinction, Acts xii. 17, xv. 13, 
 xxi. 18; 1 Cor. xv. 7; Gal. i. 19, andii. 9, 12. 
 He resided at Jerusalem during the labours 
 of the apostles ; and was present at the 
 apostolic council at Jerusalem, where he 
 seems to have presided, as he was the last 
 to give his judgment, in which all the other 
 members of the council acquiesced. [Acts 
 xv. 13-19.] He was put to death in the year 
 a.d. 62 ; and tradition says he was thrown 
 by the Jews from the battlements of the 
 Temple, and then despatched with a fuller's 
 club, while on his knees and in the act of 
 praying for his murderers. 
 
 James, Epistle of, was written by James 
 the Less (see preceding article) aboutthe year 
 a.d. 61 or 62. It was not addressed to any 
 particular church, but to the whole Jewish 
 nation— the twelve tribes scattered abroad 
 [ch. i. 1], believers and unbelievers [ch. iv. 
 1-10] — and hence it is called a general or 
 catholic epistle. The design of the epistle 
 is (1) To correct errors, both in doctrine and 
 practice, into which the Jewish Christians 
 had fallen, especially relating to justification 
 by faith. (2) To animate their hope, and 
 strengthen their faith, in view of afflictions 
 felt and feared; and (3) To excite the un- 
 believing Jews to repentance towards God, 
 and faith in the rejected Messiah. It is re- 
 markable that the name of our blessed Lord 
 occurs but twice in this epistle [ch. i. 1, ii. 1], 
 and that it is without the usual apostolical 
 salutation and benediction. 
 
 Jannes, jan'-nees, and Jambees, jam'-lrees. 
 [2 Tim. hi. 8. J Two famous magicians of 
 
"HE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Japheth. 
 
 Egypt, who are supposed to have used their 
 art to deceive Pharaoh. [Exod. vii. 9-13.] 
 
 Japheth, ja'-feth. [Widely extending.] 
 [Gen. v. 32. J The eldest son of Noah. [Gen. 
 X. 2, 21.] The prophetic blessing pronounced 
 on Japheth by his father, Gen. ix. 27, was 
 accomplished to the full extent of the pro- 
 mise. ' Besides all Europe and the Isles, and 
 of North America, his posterity possessed 
 Asia Minor, Media, part of Armenia, and 
 those vast regions of the north inhabited 
 formerly by the Scythians, and then by the 
 Tartars. And as to the other branch of the 
 prophecy, " He (God) shall dwell in the tents 
 of Shem," it was fulfilled when the divine 
 presence was manifested in the Tabernacle 
 and Temple ; or, if we read, he (Japheth) 
 ehall dwell in the tents of Shem, it was ful- 
 filled Literally when the Greeks and Romans 
 (descended from Japheth) subdued Judaea, 
 the inheritance of Shem ; and figuratively, 
 when the descendants of Japheth (the Gen- 
 tiles) received the gospel, which the Jews, 
 who were of the seed of Shem, rejected. 
 
 Japheth is often mentioned in the early 
 histories of Greece under the name of Ja- 
 petus, as the ancestor of that nation. 
 
 Jason, ja'-son. [Healing, or One who Gives 
 Medicines.] [Acts xvii. 5.] A resident of 
 Thessalonica, and perhaps a relative of Paul. 
 [Rom. ix. 3 ; comp. xvi. 21.] Paul lodged 
 at his house when he visited that city. The 
 apostle's plain scriptural preaching a few 
 Sabbaths [Acts xvii. 2, 3] resulted in the 
 conversion of a great multitude of citizens 
 and in the excitement and opposition of the 
 unbelieving Jews, who gathered a mob, and 
 attacked Jason's house, in order to seize the 
 apostle ; but not finding the man they 
 sought, they Laid violent hands on Jason 
 and some friends who were with him, 
 dragged them before the police, and charged 
 them with treason, because they said that 
 there is another king (besides Caesar), one 
 Jesus. [Luke xxiii. 2; John xix, 12.] They 
 were, however, discharged. 
 
 jAS?~E-B.,jas'-pur. [Unknown.] [Rev. iv. 3.] 
 A precious stone, usually regarded as of the 
 quartz species. It is obtained chiefly from 
 Persia, the Indies, Syria, and other places, 
 and is chiefly used for vases, watch orna- 
 ments, &c. its colours are beautifully va- 
 riegated, and it is susceptible of a fine polish. 
 The red jasper is found in Saugus, near 
 Boston, Massachusetts. 
 
 Javan", ja'-van [Clay] [Gen. x. ii.], the 
 fourth son of Japheth, and the ancestor of 
 the Grecians or Ionians. Hence .the word 
 Javan, in the Old Testament, denotes Greece, 
 or the Greeks. [Isa. lxvi. 19 ; Ezek. xxvii. 
 
 T 3-] 
 
 Jazee, ja'-zer [Whom God Aids] [Josh, 
 xxi. 39], or Jaazae [Num. xxi. 32], a city 
 of the Ammonites, on the river Jabbok, the 
 ruins of which are still visible about fifteen 
 miles from Heshbon. 
 
 Jazeb, Sea of. [Jer. xlviii. 32.] Probably 
 121 
 
 Jehoahaz. 
 
 a lake existing in ancient times near the 
 city of Jazer. A body of water is now to be 
 seen near the city, out of which the Debir 
 flows. 
 
 Jealousy, jel'-his-e. [2 Cor. xi. 2.] It is 
 most frequently used to denote a suspicion 
 of conjugal infidelity. It is sometimes used 
 fer anger, or indignation [Ps. lxxix. 5 ; 1 Cor. 
 x. 22] ; or an intense interest for the honour 
 and prosperity of another. [Zech. i. 14, 
 viii. 2.] 
 
 When God is said to be a jealous God, or 
 to be moved to jealousy, or when the still 
 stronger expression is used, "Jehovah, whose 
 name is Jealous" [Exod. xxxiv. 14], we are to 
 understand this language as employed to 
 illustrate rather than to represent the amo- 
 tions of the Divine mind. The same causes 
 operating upon the human mind would pro- 
 duce what we call anger, jealousy, repent- 
 ance, or grief; therefore, when these emo- 
 tions are ascribed to the mind of God, this 
 language is used because such emotions can 
 be represented to us by no other. 
 
 Thus God is represented as a husband, 
 related to His church by a marriage covenant 
 that binds her to be wholly His, and not 
 another"s, giving us in this an idea of His 
 jealousy. He will not admit of a rival in 
 any way. So God commands the purity, the 
 fervency, and the sincerity of the Church's 
 love to Himself, by the most terrific ex- 
 pressions of jealousy. 
 
 The various significations of the word 
 jealousy are usually denoted by its connec- 
 tion. It is one of the strongest passions of 
 our nature. [Prov. vi. 34 ; Song of Sol. viii. 6.] 
 
 Jealotjst-oeeeeing. The Jewish law con- 
 tained a singular provision for the trial of 
 adultery. (See Num. v. 12-31.) 
 
 J-EBVS,je'-bus. [A place trodden down as 
 a threshing-floor.] [Ju-dg. xix. 10.] The 
 Jebusite is mentioned among the descend- 
 ants of Canaan the son of Ham [Gen. x. 16], 
 and there was a warlike race called Jebu- 
 sites, inhabiting the mountainous country 
 around Jerusalem, and keeping possession 
 of it [Josh. xv. 63], until it was wrested from 
 them by David and made the capital of 
 Judaea. [1 Chron. xi. 4-8.] The Jebusites 
 were probably permitted to remain on the 
 ground after their conquest. [2 Sam. xxiv. 
 16-24.] It is supposed they were dispossessed 
 for a season by Joshua [Josh. x. 23-40, 
 xii. 10J, and afterwards regained some dis- 
 tricts, while the Israelites possessed others. 
 [Comp. Josh. xv. 63 ; 1 Sam. xvii. 54; 2 Sam. 
 v. 6.] 
 
 Jedt:thu]s\ jed-u'-thun. [Praising, cele- 
 brating.] [1 Chron. xvi. 38.] An eminent 
 master of the Temple music, to whom several 
 of the Psalms are inscribed. {See Ps. xxxix 
 lxii. lxxvii.) Some suppose they were writ- 
 ten by himself. 
 
 Jehoahaz, je-ho'-a-haz. [Whom Jehovah 
 holds fast.] [2 Kings xiii. 1.] Son and 
 successor of Jehu, king of Israel, whose 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jehoaha2. 
 
 reign was disastrous to the kingdom to such 
 a degree that his army was reduced to a 
 mere nominal existence, and the kings of 
 Syria (Hazael and Benhadad) are said to 
 have destroyed them. [2 Kings xiii. 7.] 
 Before death, however, he was brought to 
 reflect and humble himself before God, on 
 account of the calamities with which his 
 subjects were visited ; and God was pleased 
 to raise up for them a deliverer, in the person 
 of Joash, the son and successor of Jehoahas. 
 Jehoahaz. [2 Kings xxiii. 30.] Son and suc- 
 cessor of Josiah, king of Judah. H e is called 
 Shallum, 1 Chron. iii. 15; Jer. xxii. n. lie 
 was the fourth son, and of course not the 
 rightful heir to the crown ; but his father 
 being mortally wounded in the battle of 
 Megiddo, the people immediately placed 
 Jehoahaz on the throne. This irregular 
 step, taken without consulting him, offended 
 the king of Egypt; and before he had 
 reigned four months, he managed to get 
 Jehoahaz into his power at Riblah, in Syria, 
 whence he sent him a prisoner, loaded with 
 chains, into Egypt, and there he died [.Tor. 
 xxii. 11, 12]; and his brother, Jehoinldm, 
 became king in his stead. [2 Kings xxiii. 
 
 2 9"33-} 
 
 Jehoahaz. [2 Chron. xxi. 17.] The same 
 with Ahaziah and Azariah. [Comp. 2 Chron. 
 xxi. 17, xxii. 1, 6, 8, 9.] 
 
 Jehoash, je-ho'-ash. [Whom Jehovah 
 gave.] {See JoAsn.) 
 
 Jehoiakik, je-lwi'-a-lcin [Whom Jehovah 
 hath set up] [2 Kings xxiv. 8], or Coniah 
 [Jer. xxii. 24], or Jeconiah [i Chron iii. 17], 
 or Jecontas [Matt. i. 12], son and successor 
 of Jehoiakim, king of Judah. It is supposed 
 by some that when he was only eight years 
 oid he was associated with his father in the 
 administration of the government. This 
 suppositionisadoptedin order to reconcile the 
 apparent inconsistency of 2 Kings xxiv. 8, 
 and 2 Chron. xxxvi. 9 ; but it seems hardly 
 necessary to resort to such means to account 
 for a very natural error or omission of a 
 transcriber, especially in an immaterial 
 chronological fact of such remote date. The 
 reign of Jehoiachin terminated at the end of 
 three months, at wmich time the city of Je- 
 rusalem was besieged by Nebuchadnezzar, 
 the king of Babylon, in the eighth year of 
 his reign [comp. 2 Kings xxiv. 12, and xxv. 
 1] ; and the king and his family, and the 
 principal part of the nation, with the royal 
 treasures and the Temple furniture, were 
 carried away to Babylon. 
 
 The wickedness of this king is described 
 in verj'- strong language by the prophet 
 Jeremiah. [Jer. xxii. 24-30.] 
 
 The expression, however, in Jer. xxii. 30 
 is not to be construed literally. [1 Chron. 
 iii. 17, 18; Matt. i. xii.] "Write this man 
 childless" might as well read, "he shall 
 have no successor or heir," or "none of his 
 seed shall prosper." 
 
 Jehoiada, je-hoy' '-a-dah. [Whom Jehovah 
 122 
 
 Jehoram. 
 
 cared for.] [2 Kings xi. 4.] A high priest of 
 the Jews, and the husband of Jchoshcba. 
 His administration was so auspicious to the 
 civil and religious interests of the nation 
 [2 Kings xii. ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 16], that when 
 he died, at the advanced age of one hundred 
 and thirty years, he was buried in the royal 
 sepulchres at Jerusalem. [2 Chron. xxiv. 
 16.] 
 
 Jehoiakim. [2 Kings xxiii. 36.] Eldest 
 son of Josiah, and the brother and successor 
 of Jehoahaz, king of Judah. His original 
 name was Eliakim ; but it was changed by 
 order of the king of Egypt [2 Kings xxiii. 
 34],' who put him on the throne. The ini- 
 quity of his reign is strongly depicted by the 
 historian and prophet [2 Kings xxiv. 4, 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 8, Jer. xxii. xxvi. xxxvi.] ; 
 and his end, as Jewish historians inform 
 us, was in strict accordance with the pre- 
 diction concerning him. 
 
 For the first four years of his reign, Je- 
 hoiakim was subject to the king of Egypt, 
 and paid an enormous tribute. Then he be- 
 came tributary for three years to Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, king of Babylon [2 Kings xxiv. 1], 
 who at first bound him w r ith chains to carry 
 him to Babylon [2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, Dan. i. 2], | 
 but afterwards set him at liberty, and left 
 him at Jerusalem to reign as a tributary 
 prince. The whole time of his reign was 
 eleven years. 
 
 The expression, Jer. xxxvi. 30, is not to 
 be taken strictly ; and .yet, as the reign of 
 Jehoiachin was for only thirteen weeks, Je- 
 hoiakim may be said to have been compara- 
 tively without a successor. He scarcely 
 sat down upon the throne before he was 
 deposed. The same explanation applies to 
 2 Kings xxiii. 34, where Eliakim is said to 
 have succeeded his father Josiah ; whereas, 
 the reign of Jehoahaz intervened. This was 
 so short, however, as not to be reckoned in 
 the succession. 
 
 Jehokam, or Joram, je-ho'-ram [Sustained 
 of Jehovah] [2 Kings viii. 16-21], was the 
 son and successor of Jehoshaphat, king of 
 Judah. When he was thirty-two years of 
 age he was associated with his father in the 
 government of the kingdom. [2 Kings viii. 
 17 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 5.] At the end of four 
 years his father died, and he became sole 
 king. One of the first acts of his govern- 
 ment was to put to death his six brothers 
 and several of the chief men of the kingdom. 
 [2 Chron. xxi. 4.] To punish him for this 
 and other abominations of his reicrn [2 
 Chron. xxi. n-13], the Edomites, who had 
 long been subject to the throne of Judah, 
 revolted, and secured their independence. 
 [2 Chron. xxi. 8-10.] One of his own cities 
 also revolted, and about the same time he 
 received a waiting from Elijah, or, as some 
 suppose, Elislm, admonishing him of the 
 dreadful calamities which he was bringing 
 on himself by his wicked conduct. In due 
 time these calamities came upon him and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Jehoshaphat. 
 
 his kingdom. Their territory was overrun 
 with enemies ; the king's palace was plun- 
 dered, and the royal family, except the 
 youngest son, made prisoners. The king 
 himself was smitten with a terrible and in- 
 curable disease, which carried him to the 
 grave, unlamented j and he was buried with- 
 out royal honours. [2 Chron. xxi. 14-20.] 
 
 Jehoshaphat, or J osaphat, je-hosh'-a-phat 
 [Jehovah's Oath] [1 Kings xv. 24 ; Matt. 1. 8], 
 was the son and successor of Asa, king of 
 Judah. He is called king of Israel [2 Chron. 
 xxi. 2] possibly because his kingdom was a 
 part of the ancient kingdom of Israel, but 
 probably by mistake ; Israel being written 
 for Judah. He was a prince of distingirished 
 piety, and his reign, which lasted twenty- 
 five years, was powerful and prosperous. 
 This remarkable commendation is given Je- 
 hoshaphat by the sacred historian, that the 
 >nore his riches and honour increased, the 
 more his heart was lifted up in the ways of 
 the Lord. [2 Chron. xvii. 5, 6.] Among 
 other evidences of his piety and benevolence, 
 )re are told that he caused the altars and 
 places of idolatry to be destroyed, a know- 
 ledge of the law to be diffused throughout 
 the kingdom, and the places of judicial 
 and ecclesiastical authority to be filled 
 by the wisest and best men of the land. 
 [2 (Jnron. xvii. 6-9, xix. v. 11. J His 
 sin in forming a league with Ahab, contrary 
 to the counsel of Micaiah, against Eamoth- 
 gilead [2 Chron. xviii.] was severely cen- 
 sured by Jehu [2 Chron. xix. 2], and had 
 nearly cost him his life. [2 Chron. xviii. 31.] 
 
 A few years after this the kingdom of Ju- 
 <lah was invaded by a confederacy of Edom- 
 ites, Moabites, and others. They collected 
 their forces at Engedi, and threatened to 
 overthrow the kingdom. Jehoshaphat pro- 
 claimed a fast, and the people came from 
 all parts of the kingdom, men, women, and 
 children, up to Jerusalem; and being as- 
 sembled in one place, the king himself 
 made supplication to God for help in their 
 extremity. His remarkable prayer is re- 
 corded in 2 Chron. xx. 6-12; and while he 
 was yet speaking, his prayer was answered, 
 and a certain and easy victory was pro- 
 mised. We find the whole account hi 2 Chron. 
 xx. 14-27. 
 
 Later in his life, Jehoshaphat made a mis- 
 take, in connecting himself with Ahaziah, 
 son and successor of Ahab, king of Israel, 
 and utterly failed. [2 Chron. xx. 35-37.] 
 Again we find him involving himself in an 
 alliance with Jehoram, second, son of Ahab. 
 [2 Kings iii. 6-20.] Jehoshaphat left seven 
 sons, one of whom (Jehoram) succeeded, him. 
 
 Jehoshaphat, Valley of. [Joel iii. 2, 12.] 
 A narrow glen, running north and south, 
 between Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives, 
 through which flows the brook Cedron. This 
 valley is supposed to be meant by the king's 
 dale [Gen. xiv. 17 ; 2 Sam. xviii. 18], and its 
 name to be derived either from the burial of 
 133 
 
 Jephthah. 
 
 king Jehoshaphat, or for the great victory 
 he obtained there over the Moabites and 
 their allies. [2 Chron. xx. 25.] This valley, 
 it is supposed by many, will be the scene of 
 the final judgment. Another opinion is that 
 the prophetic language in this connection 
 refers to the event of the general judgment, 
 and not to the place. 
 
 Jehovah, je-ho'-vah. [The Eternal, the Im- 
 mutable, is His Name.] [Exod. vi. 3.] A title 
 of the Supreme Being, indicative of the at- 
 tribute of self- existence. It is similar in 
 import to the title I am [Exod. iii. 14], and 
 denotes net only self-existence, but perfect 
 independence, eternity, and immutability. 
 
 Jehu, je'-hu [Jehovah is He] [1 Kings 
 xvi. 7], wf«s the son of Hananithe seer, with 
 whom Asa was so much enraged as to cast 
 him into prison. [2 Chron. xvi. 7-10.] He 
 was appointed to carry a message to Baasha 
 from God, threatening to visit upon him the 
 most fearful judgments. He was afterwards 
 employed on a similar errand to Jehosha- 
 phat. [2 Chron. xix. 1, 2.] 
 
 Jehu [i Kings xix. 16 ; comp. 2 Kings 
 ix. 2], the son of Mmshi, and grandson of 
 Jehoshaphat, was selected by God to reign 
 over Israel, and to be the instrument of exe- 
 cuting his judgments on the house of Ahab. 
 [1 Kings xix. 17; 2 Kings ix. 1-10.] In 
 executing this commission, he commenced 
 with the reigning king, Joram, who was 
 then lying ill at Jezreel. Having been pro- 
 claimed king by a few adherents, who were 
 with him at Ramoth-gilead, he proceeded 
 towards Jezreel. After sending messengers 
 to meet Jehu, Jorarn went out to meet him 
 himself; they met on the ground of Naboth 
 the Jezreelite. [1 Kings xx. 1-4.] Jehu 
 chargedhim with his gross iniquities, andim- 
 rnediately shot him dead. [Comp. 1 Kings 
 xxi. 19 and 2 Kings ix. 25.] 
 
 Jehu rode on to Jezreel, and, as he was 
 passing in at the gate, the wicked Jezebel, 
 who had prepared herself for the occasion, 
 and was looking out at a window, said some- 
 thing to him; and the result we find in 2 
 Kings ix. 32-37, in fulfilment of the pro- 
 phecy. [1 Kings xxi. 23.] 
 
 Jehu then proceeded to exterminate the 
 family of Ahab. (tfeeaKingsx. 1-14.) But the 
 most revolting of these deeds of blood we 
 find written in 2 Kings x. 18- 28. 
 
 Jepjithah [Judg. xi. i], one of the judges 
 of Israel, was the illegitimate son of Gilead ; 
 and this fact made him so odious to the other 
 children of the family that they banished 
 him from the house, and he took up his resi- 
 dence in the hind of Tob, a district of Syria, 
 not far from Gilead, and probably the same 
 with Ish-tob. [2 Sani. x. 8.] Here, it is sup- 
 posed, he became the head of a marauding 
 party ; and when a war broke out between 
 the children of Israel and the Ammonites, 
 he probably signalised himself for courage 
 and enterprise. This led the Israelites to 
 seek his aid a3 their commander-in-chief; 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY,, 
 
 Jephthah. 
 
 and though he objected at first, on the ground 
 of their ill usage of him, yet, upon their so- 
 lemn covenant to regard him as their leader, 
 in case they succeeded against the Ammon- 
 ites, he took command of their army. After 
 some preliminary negotiations with the Am- 
 monites, in which the question of the right 
 to the country is discussed with great force 
 and ingenuity, and finding every attempt to 
 conciliate them abortive, the two armies 
 met; the Ammonites were defeated with 
 great loss of life, and their country scoured 
 by the Israelites. 
 
 On the eve of the battle, Jephthah made a 
 vow that, if he obtained the victory, he would 
 devote to God whatever should come forth 
 from his house to meet him on his return 
 home. This turned out to be his daughter, 
 an only child, who welcomed his return with 
 music and dancing. Jephthah was greatly 
 afflicted by this occurrence ; but his daughter 
 cheerfully consented to the performance of 
 his vow, which took place at the expiration 
 of two months ; and the commemoration of 
 the event by the daughters of Israel was re- 
 quired by a public ordinance. 
 
 Whether Jephthah actually offered up his 
 daughter for a burnt-offering is a question 
 of great difficulty, and continues to be much 
 disputed. Those who maintain the negative 
 allege that, by translating the Hebrew pre- 
 fix "or," rendered "and" in our version 
 all difficulty will be removed. His vow will 
 then read, " shall surely be the Lord's, or, I 
 will offer a burnt- offering;" and not unfre- 
 qucntly the sense requires that the Hebrew 
 should be thus rendered. Moreover, when 
 Jephthah made this -vow, he could not have 
 intended to insult the Lord by promising a 
 sacrifice against which he had expressed the 
 utmost abhorrence [Lev. xx. 2-5 ; Deut. xii. 
 31], especially as it is recorded that the 
 spin* of the Lord was upon him when he 
 ut.ered his vow. Suppose a dog had come 
 out of the house of Jephthah, can any one 
 suppose that he would have offered this un- 
 clean animal as a burnt-offering to the Lord? 
 And why then should we suppose that he 
 ■A'ould offer a human sacrifice, which would 
 have been so much more abominable; and 
 in all such cases, the law allowed the right 
 of redemption, for a small sum of money." It 
 is, moreover, argued that no mention is made 
 of any bloody sacrifice of the young woman. 
 bat merely that he did with her according 
 to his vow which he had vowed ; and she 
 knew no man ; which last words seem to con- 
 vey, not obscurely, the idea that Jephthah 
 devoted his daughter to the Lord by conse- 
 crating her to a life of celibacy. And it 
 should not be forgotten that, in the epistle to 
 the Hebrews [eh. xi.], Jephthah is placed 
 among the worthies who were distinguished 
 for their faith. Now can we suppose that 
 such a man would be guilty of the crime of 
 sacrificing his own daughter ? [Comp. Heb 
 xi. 32 with 2 Sam. xii. 9; 1 Kings xi. 5-7.] It 
 
 Jeremiah. 
 
 is suggested whether the insertion of Jeph- 
 thah's name in this passage i3 conclusivo 
 evidence of his piety. That he was distin- 
 guished for one kind of faith is evident: but 
 was it saving faith ? [1 Cor. xiii. 2.] 
 
 Those, on the other hand, who receive the 
 common reading of this passage, and follow 
 the obvious meaning, reason in the fol- 
 lowing manner : that upon every fair prin- 
 ciple of construction, it must be admitted 
 that Jephthah's vow was single, and that he 
 did actually bind himself, by this solemn 
 bond, to offer as a burnt-offeri'ng to the Lord 
 whatever should first come forth from his 
 house to meet him on his return. That the 
 time in which Jephthah lived was one of 
 gross ignorance and idolatry [Judg. x. 6] ; 
 that a pious man might have felt? himself 
 bound by the obligation of a vow, in making 
 which he had none but a pious intention" 
 that the law of redeeming devoted persons 
 and things for money did not apply to the 
 case of such a vow; that Jephtliah's exces- 
 sive grief, on seeing his daughter come forth 
 to meet him, can only be accounted for on 
 the supposition that he considered her de- 
 voted to death; that the mourning for the 
 daughter of Jephthah for four days in the 
 year can be reconciled only with the opinion 
 that she was offered up as a burnt-offering ; 
 and that there is no law or precedent to au- 
 thorise the opinion that, to devote her to 
 perpetual celibacy was not an offence to God 
 of equal enormity with that of sacrificing 
 her as a burnt-offering. It seems the diffi- 
 culties which attend this construction of the 
 passage are less than those which attend the 
 other ; and it has been well remarked, that 
 if it was perfectly clear that Jephthah sacri- 
 ficed his daughter, there is no.t the least evi- 
 dence that his conduct was sanctioned by 
 God. He was a superstitious and ill-in- 
 structed man, and, like Sampson, an instru- 
 ment of God's power rather than an example 
 of his grace. 
 
 The Ephraimites, who had not been in- 
 vited to take part in the war against the 
 Ammonites, quarrelled with Jephthah, and 
 in a battle with the Gileadites were defeated. 
 [Judg. xi., xii. 1-6.] 
 
 Jeremiah, or Jeremy, or Jeremias, jer-e- 
 mi'-ah [Whom Jehovah has appointed] 
 [Matt. ii. 17, xvi. 14], one of the chief of the 
 Hebrew prophets, was the son of Hilkiah, 
 and of the Sacerdotal race. [Comp. Jer. i. 1, 
 and Josh. xxi. 18.] He was very young 
 when he was called to the pronhetic office, 
 and on that account declined it [Jer. i. 6], but 
 God promised him grace and strength suf- 
 ficient for his work ; and for forty-two years 
 he persisted in this arduous service, with 
 unwearied diligence and fidelity, in the 
 midst of the severest trials and persecu- 
 tions. 
 
 During all this time, Jerusalem was in a 
 most distracted and deplorable condition, 
 and the prophet was calumniated, impri- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jeremiah, 
 
 Boned, and often in danger of death. But no 
 ill treatment or threatenings could deter him 
 from denouncing the judgments of God, 
 which were coming upon the nation and 
 that devoted city. His exhortation to the 
 king and rulers was to submit at once to the 
 arms of Nebuchadnezzar, as the means of 
 preserving their lives ; assuring them, as a 
 message from God, that their continued re- 
 sistance would he sure to bring destruction 
 upon Jerusalem, and on themselves. At 
 this time Jerusalem swarmed with false 
 prophets, who contradicted the words of 
 Jeremiah, and nattered the king and his 
 courtiers that God would rescue them from 
 the impending danger ; and after the city- 
 was taken, and part of the people carried to 
 Babylon, these prophets confidently pre- 
 dicted a speedy return. On the other hand, 
 Jeremiah sent word to the captives that the 
 time of their captivity would be long, and 
 advised them to build houses and plant 
 vineyards in the land to which they were 
 carried, and to pray for the peace of the 
 country in which they resided. [Jer. xxix. 
 4-14.] Towards the close of his life, he was 
 carried into Egypt, against his will, by the 
 Jews who remained in Judaea after the mur- 
 der of Gedaliah. On this occasion, he was 
 requested by Johanan and his followers to 
 inquire of the Lord whether they should flee 
 into Egypt. In answer, after accusing them 
 of hypocrisy, he warned them in the most 
 solemn manner, from the Lord, not to go 
 down to Egypt ; but they disregarded the 
 commandment of God, and went, and took 
 Jeremiah forcibly along with them, where, 
 in all probability, he died, some think, as a 
 martyr. (For the reference to Jeremy in 
 Matt, xxvii. 9, see Ezek. xi. 12, 13.) 
 
 Jeremiah, Prophecy of, the twenty-fourth 
 book of the Old Testament and the ninth 
 prophetical book in chronological order. It 
 embraces a period of upwards of forty years, 
 between b.c. 628 and b.c. 586. Jeremiah en- 
 tered upon the office of a prophet in the 
 thirteenth year of the reign of Josiah [Jer. 
 i. 2] ; and his prophecy relates to the judg- 
 ments that were to come upon the people for 
 then' gross idolatry and corruption; to the 
 restoration which awaited them, whenever 
 they woiid repent of their sins, and forsake 
 them ; and to the future glory which would 
 arise on the Church of God, and on such as 
 were steadfast in his service ; when the De- 
 sire of Nations should come, and all flesh 
 should see the salvation of God. 
 
 The just and natural order of this book is 
 as follows : — 
 
 1. The prophecies uttored in Josiah's reign, 
 ch. i.-xii. 
 
 2. In Jehoiakim's, ch. xiii. xx. xxii. xxiii. 
 xxxv. xxxvi. xlv.-xlvhi. xlix. 1-33. 
 
 3. In Zedekiah's, ch. xxi. xxiv. xxvii.- 
 xxxiv. xxxvii.-xxxix. xlix. 34-39 ; 1. li. 
 
 4. In Gedaliah' s, ch. xl.-xliv. 
 
 This arrangement 0/ the matter will make 
 125 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 the book much more intelligible to the 
 reader. 
 
 The fifty-second chapter, which seems to 
 have been compiled from the latter part of 
 the second book of Bangs, was probably 
 added to the book by Ezra ; and seems de- 
 signed partly as an illustration of the accom- 
 plishment of Jeremiah's prophecies respect- 
 ing Zedekiah, and partly as an introduction 
 to the Lamentations. 
 
 Jeremiah, Lamentations of (the book im- 
 mediately succeeding the prophecy), are a 
 series of elegies written in view of the dread- 
 ful calamities which the city of Jerusalem and 
 the Jewish nation generally were to suffer for 
 their continued rebellion against God ; and 
 these events are described as if they were 
 actually accomplished. The Lamentations 
 of Jeremiah have been regarded by distin- 
 guished critics as the most perfect and re- 
 gular elegiac composition in the world. One 
 would think that every letter was written 
 with a tear, and every word with the an- 
 guish of a broken heart, by one who never 
 breathed but in a sigh, nor spoke but in a 
 groan. 
 
 jEEicHO^'er'-i-fco [a fragrant place] [Num. 
 xxii. i], one of the oldest cities in the Holy 
 Land, was situated in the tribe of Benjamin, 
 about twenty miles from Jerusalem, and 
 two from the river Jordan. This, or some 
 place in its vicinity, is called the city of 
 palm trees [Deut. xxxiv. 3] ; perhaps, from 
 the abundant growth of the palm tree in 
 that neighbourhood. The word Jericho 
 may be from Jerahj the moon ; and the wor- 
 ship of the moon may have prevailed there. 
 This city, which was next in size to Jeru- 
 salem, was besieged and subdued by the Is- 
 raelites immediately after the passage of the 
 Jordan. The siege was conducted under the 
 divine direction ; and, at a given signal, by 
 the immediate interposition of miraculous 
 power, the walls fell flat to the earth, pro- 
 bably destroying many fives, and throwing 
 the citizens into universal consternation. 
 The Israelites marched directly to the heart 
 of the city, and, in obedience to the express 
 command of God, they put to death every 
 living creature, except Rahab and her fa- 
 mily, according to the promise of the two 
 men sent as spies from the camp of Israel 
 [Josh. ii. 1, 2], whom she had concealed. 
 The city itself was then set on fire, every- 
 thing in it, except the vessels of gold, silver, 
 brass, and iron, which were previously 
 removed, was burnt to ashes. fComp. Josh, 
 vi. 26 ; 1 Kings xvi. 34.] 
 
 A city was rebuilt on or near this spot, 
 which is afterwards mentioned [2 Sam. x. 5] 
 as containing a school of the prophets [2 
 Kings ii. 5], and as being the residence of 
 Elisha [2 Kings ii. 18] and Zaccheus. [Luke 
 xix. 1-10.] It was in the vicinity of this 
 place that a miraculous change was effected 
 by Elisha in the taste of the waters of a par« 
 ticular spring, and that the two blind men 
 F 
 
THW TTOUKF.HOIT) KTBLF T>WTTONARY. 
 
 Jericho. 
 
 were miraculously restored by our Saviour. 
 [Matt. xx. 29-34.] 
 
 Under the Romans, Jericho -was a royal 
 residence, and Herod the Great died there. 
 It was more than once laid waste, and re- 
 built, after Herod's day; and there is now a 
 miserable hamlet, called Riha, or Rah, situ- 
 ated on the ruins of the ancient city (or, as 
 some think, three or four miles east of it), 
 which a modern traveller describes as a 
 poor, dirty village of the Arabs. There arc, 
 perhaps, fifty houses, of rough stone, with 
 roofs of bushes and mud, and the popula- 
 tion, two hundred or three hundred in num- 
 ber, is entirely Mohammedan. The road 
 from Jerusalem to Jericho lies through what 
 is called the wilderness of Jericho, and is 
 described by modern travellers as the most 
 dangerous and forbidding about Palestine. 
 As lately as 1820, an English traveller, Sir 
 Frederick Henniker, was attacked on this 
 road by the Arabs, with fire-arms, who left 
 him naked and severely wounded. [Luke 
 x. 30.] 
 
 Jericho, Plains of [Josh. iv. 13], denote 
 that tract of country lying between the city 
 and river Jordan, down to the Dead Sea. 
 
 Jeroboam, jer-o-bo'-am [Whose People are 
 many] [1 Kings xi. 26], the son of Nebat, 
 is distinguished as "the man who made Is- 
 rael to sin." He was evidently a bold, am- 
 bitious, unprincipled man ; and having re- 
 ceived from the prophet Ahijah a most sin- 
 gular intimation that the kingdom of Solo- 
 mon was to be divided, and he was to be- 
 come the head of the ten tribes, he perhaps 
 made the fact known, or took some means 
 to bring about the event. At any rate, Solo- 
 mon was alarmed, and took measures to 
 apprehend Jeroboam, who fled to Egypt, 
 and remained there till Solomon's death. 
 Rehoboaxn, his son, succeeded him ; and had 
 already made himself so unpopular with 
 ten of the tribes, that they had withdrawn 
 from his interest, and were found by Jero- 
 boam, on his return, ready to receive him as 
 their king. He fixed his residence at She- 
 chem, which, with other cities, he fortified 
 for the furtherance of his plans. 
 
 Fearing that if the revolted tribes should 
 go up to the solemn national feasts at Jeru- 
 salem, they would be persuaded to return to 
 their allegiance, and forgetting his obliga- 
 tions to God and his dependence on him 
 [1 Kings xi. 14-39], he caused two golden 
 calves to be erected, one at Dan and the 
 other at Bethel, the extremities of his do- 
 minions ; and caused a proclamation to be 
 made, requiring the worship of these idols. 
 [1 Kings xii. 26-33.] 
 
 Jeroboam, having set up the idols, assem- 
 bled' the people at the former place, to en- 
 gage in the solemn worship of them ; and to 
 show his zeal for the service, he officiated a.t 
 the altar himself. But while he was thus 
 occupied, a prophet from the land of Judah 
 appeared in the midst of the assembly, and, 
 123 
 
 Jerub-baal. 
 
 in the hearing of all the people, uttered a 
 prediction that a man by the name of Jo- 
 siah should arise, and destroy that altar, and 
 should burn upon it the bones of the priests ; 
 and to confirm his authority, he gave this 
 sign, that the altar should immediately be 
 broken in pieces, and the ashes upon it be 
 poured out ; and it was so. Jeroboam, greatly 
 provoked by his bold interference, put forth, 
 his hand to seize the prophet ; but in a mo- 
 ment it was stiffened, so that he could not 
 draw it in. Intimidated by this miraculous 
 judgment, and convinced that the man was 
 indeed a prophet of the Lord, he begged that 
 ho would intercede for him, that his arm 
 might be restored ; which was done accord- 
 ingly. Jeroboam, however, was not re« 
 formed by this divine message and double 
 miracle, but continued to cause Israel to sin, 
 in worshipping the calves which he had set 
 up. His son was taken sick, and he in- 
 structed his wife to disguise herself and go 
 to Ahijah, who Avas was now blind with age, 
 and consult him as to the event of the dis- 
 ease. The prophet was forewarned of her 
 approach ; and as soon as he heard her foot- 
 steps, he called her by name, and then re- , 
 counted the sins of Jeroboam, and predicted 
 the disgrace, and ruin, and utter extirpation 
 of his whole family, and also the captivity 
 and dispersion of the people of Israel. He 
 also told her that the child should die, and 
 that the nation should mourn for him as the 
 only individual of the house of their king 
 who should come to a peaceful end; and 
 also as one who, in the midst of all the idola- 
 try and wickedness of the times, had some 
 pious emotions, even in the house of Jero- 
 boam. As she entered the door of her house, 
 the child died. [1 Kings xiv. 17.] 
 
 Jeroboam reigned in Israel twenty-two 
 years, and was succeeded by his son N adab. 
 During his life, there were almost unceasing 
 wars between him and the House of David ; 
 and history records not more destructive 
 wars ; for in one conflict the Israelites lost 
 no less than 500,000 men. 
 
 Jeroboam [2 Kings xiv. 23-29], the 
 son of Joash, and great-grandson of Jehu, 
 reigned forty-one years, and followed the 
 former Jeroboam in his idolatrous worship. 
 The Lord, however, by him, according to 
 the predictions of the prophet Jonah, raised 
 the kingdom of the ten tribes to its greatest 
 splendour. All the countries on the east of 
 Jordan he reduced. It appears from the 
 writings of Hosea and Amos that idleness, 
 effeminacy, pride, oppression, injustice, 
 idolatry, and luxury greatly prevailed in 
 his reign. [Amos ii. 6-16, v. vi.] Nor 
 was it long after his death, before the Lord, 
 according to the predictions of Amos, cut 
 off his family with the sword. [2 Kings 
 xv. 10; Hosea i. 1, &c] 
 
 Jerub-baal, je-rub'-ba-al. [Let Baal 
 plead.] The surname of Gideon. [Judg. 
 vi. 31, 32.] {See Gideon.) 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 Jebttsaleh, je-ru'-sa-lem. [Possession, 
 Habitation, Vision of Peace.] This world- 
 renowned city was anciently called Jebus 
 [Josh, xviii. 28], from its founder, who bore 
 that name, and was father of the Jebusites, 
 from whom it was taken by David, who 
 made it the metropolis of his kingdom, and 
 built a new city on the north-west of the 
 old one. The Palestine exploration, which 
 is now being actively carried on, is calcu- 
 lated to cast much new light on the city of 
 Jerusalem, as well as on other parts of 
 what we call the Holy Land. A few years, 
 even a few months, may place us in posses- 
 sion of well-authenticated facts, which may 
 show us that what we now hold with regard 
 to ancient Jerusalem is untenable. It be- 
 comes us, therefore, to put with diffidence 
 what we know about it. 
 
 The site of the city of Jerusalem has 
 never been called in question. The associa- 
 tions with it have been permanent and 
 uninterrupted. It stands in 31 50' north 
 latitude, and 35 20' east longitude, from 
 Greenwich. It is thirty-four miles south- 
 easterly from Jaffa (Joppa), its port, and 
 one hundred and twenty miles south- 
 westerly from Damascus. It has the valley 
 of Jehoshaphat, or Kedron, on the east, 
 and the valley of Hinnom on the south and 
 west. 
 
 Mount Moriah is now on a level with 
 other parts of the city, and is occupied by 
 the mosque of Omar, which stands probably 
 very near, if not on the very site of the 
 Temple of Solomon. So sacred is this 
 edifice in the view of the Turks, that no 
 Christian is permitted to place his foot even 
 within the spacious enclosure which sur- 
 rounds it. Although the elevation of this 
 mountain has disappeared, its position is 
 beyond controversy. To prepare it for the 
 vast structure of the Temple, Solomon en- 
 closed the mountain by a stupendous wall, 
 of an average perpendicular height of five 
 hundred feet ; filling up the intervening 
 space between the wall and the mountain, 
 so as to form a spacious and level area for 
 the Temple and its extensive courts. At 
 the north-western angle of this area was a 
 magnificent tower, which was called by 
 Herod, the tower of Antonia, in honour of 
 Mark Antony. 
 
 Mount Zion was south-west of Moriah ; 
 and its present position and elevation cor- 
 respond very exactly with the most ancient 
 records. 
 
 It is impossible, after so many desolations 
 ns the city has suffered, to trace the boun- 
 daries of this mountain. There is, how- 
 ever, a rise of ground between Zion and 
 Moriah, which corresponds so entirely to 
 the east part of Acra, as described by 
 ancient historians, as to leave no doubt 
 that it formed a portion of it. The Jews 
 at present call the whole hill Zion. 
 
 Acra (so called from a Greek word, 
 127 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 signifying high) is sometimes called the 
 "lower city," as mount Zion was called the 
 " upper city." It was north of mount Zion, 
 from which it was separated by a valley. 
 A town was once erected on a peak of Acra, 
 which overlooked the Temple. After stand- 
 ing about twenty-five years, it was demo- 
 lished, and the mountain reduced to a level 
 with the adjoining districts. 
 
 The modern city of Jerusalem is chiefly 
 built on mount Moriah. It is about two 
 miles and a half in circuit, and contains a 
 population of about twenty thousand. As 
 to its general form, it may be called a 
 square. The east wall is nearly straight 
 the whole length. On the north and south 
 sides the wall makes a bend outwardly, 
 and on the west side it makes an inward 
 bend ; so that it would not be very inaccu- 
 rate to call the city a heptagon. There are 
 likewise many little irregularities in the 
 wall. 
 
 Near the bend on the west side is Jaffa 
 gate, called also the gate of Bethlehem 
 and the Pilgrim's gate, and Bab el Khaleel 
 (the Gate of the Beloved, i.e., Abraham). 
 On the south side is the gate of Zion, 
 called also the gate of David. On the east 
 side, near the pool of Bethesda, is the gate 
 of Stephen, called likewise the Sheep gate, 
 and the gate of the Virgin Mary. On the 
 west side, between Calvary and Bezetha, 
 is Damascus gate. These four are the 
 principal gates of the city, and are always 
 open from morning till sunset. There are 
 two other small gates, which are opened 
 only occasionally. One is on the south 
 side, a little west of mount Moriah. Maun- 
 drell calls it the Dung gate. The other, 
 which Maundreil calls Herod's gate, is on 
 the west side, and goes out from Bezetha. 
 On the east side of Moriah is a seventh 
 gate, or rather a place where there was 
 one when the Christians possessed the 
 city ; for it is now completely walled up. 
 This has been called the Golden gate. 
 
 The measure of the city by paces gives 
 the following result : 
 From the north-west corner Paces. 
 
 to Jaffa gate . . 300 1 , 63 * „;.„,> 
 
 to south-west corner 46SJ '™ we3t S1 "~ 
 
 to Zion gate . .195^ 
 
 to the bend in south wall 295 I ,. . , 
 
 to the Dung gate . . 244 M.I49 SO-thEi-O. 
 
 to south-east corner . 413/ 
 
 to the Golden gate . 353} 
 
 to St. Stephen's gate . 220 V 943 east sid?. 
 
 to north-east corner . 360) 
 
 to Herod's gate . . 350^ 
 
 r^slsgate- ! gU«»«th*b. 
 
 to north-west corner . 660 ) 
 The total is 4,279 paces ; and allowing 
 five paces to a rod, this gives eight hun- 
 dred and fifty-six rods, or about two miles 
 and two-thirds, for the circumference of the 
 city. Maundreil measured the city, and 
 judged it to be two miles and a half in 
 circumference. According to Josephua, it 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 was thirty-three furlongs, or eight miles, 
 in circumference before Titus destroyed it. 
 Mount Zion was then included ; and the 
 city seems, from his description, to have 
 extended further north than it does now. 
 The wall of the city is high, but not thick. 
 From counting the rows of stones, the 
 height, in different places, is supposed to 
 be forty, fifty, and perhaps sixty feet. There 
 is a castle, with two towers on the west side, 
 a little south of Jaffa gate, to which travel- 
 ers have given the name of the Pisan's 
 Lower. For a little distance, near the north- 
 east corner, there is a trench without the 
 wall, but now nearly filled up. 
 
 The Jews occupy a much smaller part 
 Df the city than the Turks and Arabs. 
 The Armenians live in and around their 
 convent on mount Zion; the Greeks and 
 Catholics have their convents and houses 
 on mount Calvary. The Turks and Arabs 
 occupy Bezetha, and all the eastern part of 
 the city, and have scattered dwellings in 
 every quarter. The Jews live in the space 
 between Zion and Moriah. The whole area 
 of the ancient Jewish Temple on Moriah, 
 which now encloses the mosque of Omar, is 
 walled in, and, as has been before observed, 
 none but Mussulmans are allowed to enter 
 it on pain of death, though this rule seems 
 to have been lately relaxed in some degree. 
 In and near it are four minarets. There are 
 two others on Bezetha, one on Acra, one on 
 Zion, and two on Calvary. 
 
 The Jews have a number of synagogues, 
 all connected together, in the quarter where 
 they live. The church of the Holy Sepul- 
 chre stands on Calvary, This is an edifice 
 distinguished for its size and massiveness. 
 It forms altogether a block of one hundred 
 and sixty feet long, and one hundred wide ; 
 and includes what are called the chapel of 
 the crucifixion, the church of the sepulchre, 
 seven small chapels, a monastery, and clois- 
 ters. The traditions with which the various 
 apartments are associated are scarcely 
 worthy to be preserved, and yet the votaries 
 of superstition have contrived to group and 
 connect them in such a manner as to excite 
 strong and probably salutary emotions in 
 the mind of the reflecting visitor. The 
 Catholics have one convent on the same 
 mountain. The Greeks have twelve here, and 
 one near Zion gate. The Armenians have 
 three convents on mount Zion, a large one 
 and a small one in the city, and another a 
 little without Zion gate, where, it is believed, 
 stood the house of Caiaphas, where Jesus 
 was arraigned, and where, also, Peter denied 
 him. The Copts, Syrians, and the Abyssin- 
 ians have also each a small convent. The 
 houses are of stone, most of them low and 
 irregular, with flat roofs or terraces, in the 
 middle of which usually rises a small dome. 
 The windows are small, and those towards 
 the street have usually strong iron grates 
 for defence, and then fine wooden grates to 
 123 
 
 Jewels. 
 
 prevent the women from being seen by 
 those who pass. The streets Are narrow, 
 and most of them irregular. There are 
 but few gardens inth 
 
 Jerusalem, New [Rev. xri. 2], is a 
 term employed metaphorically to represent 
 the spiritual Church. The ancient Jews 
 regarded the Tabernacle, the Temple, and 
 Jerusalem itself, as descending directly 
 from God ; and they suppose that there 13 
 a spiritual tabernacle, Temple, and city 
 corresponding with them. [Comp. Q a ] j v# 
 26; 2 Peter, iii. 10-13 ; Rev. xxi.j Jerusa- 
 lem of old was the city of Gjd, and Jerusa- 
 lem above is called "the c(y of the living 
 God," or, "heavenly Jer salem." [Ileb. 
 xii. 22"; Eev. iii. 12.] 
 
 Jesuueun. [Deut. xxxii. 15.] A signifi- 
 cant name, descriptive of the Israelitish 
 community, and implyirg either their 
 general uprightness, or the peculiar mani- 
 festation of God's presence, which they 
 had enjoyed, and which aggravated the 
 guilt of their rebellion. It is sometimes 
 used as a term of fondness, and may bo 
 rendered the " beloved one," or the object of 
 God's special delight, as Benjamin was. 
 [Deut. xxxiii. 12."] It is synonymous with 
 Israel. [Isa. xliv. 2.] 
 
 Jesse, jes'-te. [Wealthy.] [Chron. ii. 13.] 
 The son' of Obed, and father of David. 
 Hence, he is called the root of David, 
 and the ancestor of the Messiah. [Isa. xi. 
 1, 10.] Christ describes himself as " the root 
 and the offspring of David " [Rev. v. 5, xxii. 
 16] ; in reference to his twofold nature ; in 
 one of which he was the Creator and 
 source of all beings [John 1. 3], and in 
 the other, he was born of a woman, of a 
 descendant of the family of David. [Matt, 
 i. 5-16.] 
 
 Jesus, je'-sns. [Saviour.] [Matt. i. 21.] 
 This term, in the original, imports the 
 office of a saviour, or one sent to save. 
 It occurs only in the New Testament ; and 
 though it is not exclusively applied to 
 Christ, it should be ; for in Acts vii. 45, 
 Col. iv. 11, and Heb. iv. 8, Joshua, and not 
 Jesus, is the proper rendering. 
 
 In the evangelical history, our Saviour 
 is designated by the name of Christ alone, 
 in nearly three hundred passages ; by the 
 name of Jesus Christ, or Christ Jesus, not 
 less than one hundred times; and by the 
 name of the Lord Jesus Christ not less than 
 fifty. 
 
 jwrn.no, jeth'-ro. [His Excellence.] [Exocl. 
 iii. 1.] A priest or prince of Midian, and 
 father-in-law of Moses. He is called Ba- 
 guel. [Num. x. 29], and Eeuel. [Exod. ii. 
 18] and was probably known by either name. 
 It is highly probable, too, that he was a 
 descendant of Abraham [Gen. xxv. 2] ; 
 but what was the nature of his office as 
 priest (or prince, as some say it should be 
 rendered), we know not. 
 
 Jewels. TGen. xxiv. 53.] This term is 
 
Jesus on the Ceoss. 
 
 Stretched on the cross the Saviour dies ; 
 Hark ! his expiring groans arise ; 
 See, from his hands, his feet, his side, 
 Runs down the sacred crimson tide ; 
 
 I But life attends the deathful sound, 
 And flows from every bleeding wound j 
 The vital stream, how free it flows 
 
 I To save and cleanse his rebel foes ! 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jewry. 
 
 Jezreel. 
 
 applied to ornaments made of the pre- 
 cious metals, and used to adorn the per- 
 son. We find them among the presents 
 which the servants of Abraham made to 
 Rebekah and her family when they sought 
 her in marriage for Isaac. [Isa. Ixi. 10.] 
 It is probable that much skill was attained, I 
 at a very early period, in the manufacture of j 
 various metal ornaments ; such as chains, | 
 bracelets, ear-rings, &c. [Num. xxxi. 50; 
 Ezek. xvi. 12; Hos. ii. 13.] 
 
 The word is figuratively used to denote 
 any thing peculiarly precious ; as, the chosen 
 people of God [Mai. iii. 17], or wisdom. 
 [Prov. xx. 15.] 
 
 Jewry, jew'-ry. [The Country of Judasa.] 
 [Luke xx. iii. 5.J The same with Judgea. 
 [Dan. v. 13.] 
 
 Jews, jews. [Inhabitants of Judsea.] [2 
 Kings xvi. 6.] The word first occurs in 
 this passage, and denotes the Judaaans, or 
 men of Judah, in contradistinction from the 
 seceding ten tribes, who retained the name 
 of Israel. The name Israelites was applied 
 to the twelve tribes, or the descendants of 
 Jacob (Israel), as a body; but after the 
 separation of the tribes, the above distinc- 
 tion obtained until the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity, which terminated the existence of 
 the kingdom of Judaea ; and thenceforward, 
 until the present day, the descendants of 
 Jacob are called Jews, and constitute one of 
 the two classes into which the whole human 
 family is frequently divided, viz., Jews and 
 Gentiles. [Rom. ii. 9, 10.] Since the over- 
 throw of their government and the final 
 destruction of their city, the Jews have been 
 set up on high as a visible, incontrovertible 
 and overwhelming evidence of the truth and 
 faithfulness of Jehovah. So long as they 
 were the objects of His regard, no weapon 
 formed against them could prosper, but 
 when they became the objects of His dis- 
 pleasure, on account of their sins and 
 rebellions, no plan or effort for their restora- 
 tion succeeded, or will succeed, until the 
 set time to favour them shall come. Their 
 return to the rest and privileges of God's 
 people will be as "life from the dead." 
 [Rom. xi. 15, 25-28.] 
 
 Jezebel, jez'-e-bel. [Without Cohabitation.] 
 [1 Kings xvi. 31], the wife of Ahab, king of 
 Israel, was the daughter of a Zidonian 
 king, and, of course, educated in the idola- 
 trous practices of her native country. It is 
 charged upon Ahab as a sin of the deepest 
 dye that he should connect himself with 
 such a woman. She introduced the worship 
 of Baal and other idols, maintaining four 
 hundred idolatrous priests at her own ex- 
 pense, while Ahab maintained four hundred 
 and fifty more. [1 Kings xviii. 19.] 
 
 This wicked woman once resolved on the 
 extermination of all the prophets of God ; 
 had it not been for Obadiah, a pious man, and 
 principal officer of Ahab's, she might have 
 succeeded. [1 Kings xviii. 3, 4, 13.] Soon 
 129 
 
 after this Elijah caused the four hundred 
 and fifty priests of Baal supported by 
 Ahab to be put to death. For this pro- 
 ceeding, Jezebel threatened to take the life 
 of Elijah ; but her purpose was frustrated. 
 Soon afterwards, she planned and per- 
 petrated the murder of Naboth ; and by 
 using the king's name and authority with, 
 the leading men of Jezreel, secured 
 their co-operation in this flagrant crime. 
 [1 Kings xxi. 1-13.] Her doom was pre- 
 dicted by Elijah, and was fulfilled to the 
 very letter. (See 1 Kings xxi. 23.) [Comp. 
 2 Kings ix. 36, 37.] 
 
 In Rev. ii. 20, there is an allusion to this 
 history ; but whether the word Jezebel is 
 there used as the name of a person then 
 living, and resembling in character Jeze- 
 bel of old, or whether it is only used pro- 
 verbially, as it is in modem times, to de- 
 note a cunning, wicked, de<*sitful, aban- 
 doned woman, is not certain. 
 
 Jezreel, jez' -re-el. [That which God 
 planted.] [Josh. xix. 18.] A royal city 
 within the bounds of Manasseh, in the 
 valley of Jezreel, where the tidings of 
 Said's death, in the battle at Gilboa, were 
 first announced [2 Sam. iv. 14], and where 
 too, his son, Ishbosheth, reigned after his 
 father's death. [2 Sam. ii. 9.] It is worthy 
 of remark that the fountain in Jezreel 
 where the Israelites encamped before the 
 battle of Gilboa [1 Sam. xxix. 1] was the 
 very spot where the Crusaders encamped in 
 1183, when on the eve of a battle with 
 Saladin. Ahab and Joram resided at Jez- 
 reel. [1 Kings xviii. 45 ; 2 Kings ix. 15] ; 
 and Jezebel and Joram were slain there 
 by Jehu. [2 Kings ix. 24-33.] There was 
 also a city in Judah of this name. [Josh, 
 xv. 5 6.[ 
 
 Jezheel, Valiev of. [Josh. xvii. 16.] An ex- 
 tensive valley ["1 Sam. xxxi. 7], called by 
 the Greeks Esdraelon, stretching south and 
 south-west from Mount Tabor and Naza- 
 reth, and remarkable for its beauty and 
 fertility. It was the scene of many battles ; 
 among them, one between Deborah and 
 Barak and Sisera, the commander of tho 
 Syrians [Judg. iv. 14] ; one between Ahab 
 and the Syrians [comp. 1 Sam. xxix. 1 ; 1 
 Kings xx. 26] ; another between Saul and 
 the Philistines ; [1 Sam. xxix. 1], and 
 another between Gideon and the Midian- 
 ites. [Judg. vi. 33.] 
 
 The plain is computed by modern travel- 
 lers to be at least fifteen miles square, 
 and contains five miserable villages, 
 with a very scanty population. It ap- 
 pears to have been the chosen place for 
 battles and military operations in every 
 age, from the time of Barak to that of 
 Bonaparte ; Jews, Gentiles, Egyptians, Sa- 
 racens, Christian crusaders, and anti- 
 Christian Frenchmen, Persians, Druses, 
 Turks, and Arabs. Warriors out of every 
 nation which, is under heaven have pitched 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Joab. 
 
 their tents upon the plains of Esdraelon, and 
 have beheld the various banners of their na- 
 tion wet with the dews of Tabor and Herm on. 
 
 The soil is extremely rich ; and in every 
 direction are the most picturesque views. 
 The hills of Nazareth to the north ; those 
 of Samaria to the south ; to the east the 
 mountains of Tabor and Hermon ; and Car- 
 mel to the south-west. " About four o'clock 
 in the afternoon," says a traveller, " we 
 arrived at the village of Gennyn, which 
 is situated at the entrance of one of the 
 numerous vales which lead out of the plain 
 of Esdraelon to the mountainous regions of 
 Ephraim. 
 
 " From the window of the khan where 
 we are lodging, we have a clear view of the 
 tract over which the prophet Elijah must 
 have passed, when he girded up his loins 
 and ran before Ahab to the entrance of 
 Jezreel. But, in the present day, no chariots 
 of Ahab or of Sisera are to be seen ; not even 
 a single wheel-carriage of any description 
 whatever." 
 
 The plain opens about three miles from 
 Nazareth, on the way to Jerusalem. So 
 rich and fertile is the soil that it is asserted 
 that the plain, though less than fifteen miles 
 square, would easily support thirty or forty 
 villages of 2,000 or 3,000 souls each. 
 
 Joab, jo'-ab. [Whose Father is Jehovah] 
 [2 Sam. ii. 18], was the nephew of David, 
 and the commander-in-chief of his army. 
 Li Chron. ii. 16, xi. 6. J He was evi- 
 dently a valiant man, but ambitious and 
 revengeful. To avenge the death of his 
 brother Asahel, whom Abner had killed 
 in self-defence [2 .Sam. ii. 23], he trea- 
 cherously assassinated this distinguished 
 general. [2 Sam. iii. 27.] He brought 
 about a reconciliation between Absalom 
 and his father, after the murder of 
 Amnon ; but when Absalom rebelled, Joab 
 adhered to his master; and under his 
 generalship, the troops of king David, 
 though much inferior in number, obtained 
 a complete victory over the army which 
 had been collected by this abandoned and 
 infatuated young man ; and, contrary to 
 the express orders of David, he put him to 
 death with his own hand, as he hung sus- 
 pended from the oak tree. [2 Sam. xviii. 
 14.] After this event David promoted 
 Amasa to be his general-in-chief, by which 
 Joab was deeply offended, and secretly 
 resolved on the death of his rival ; and took 
 the first opportunity of assassinating him, 
 as he had done Abner. [2 Sam. xx. 10.] 
 David, after this, seems to have taken him 
 again into favour. [2 Sam. xxiv. 2.] 
 When David the king had become old, 
 however, Joab combined with Abiathar the 
 priest, and others, to set Adonijah on the 
 i&rone, in defiance of the will' of David, 
 who bad, by divine direction, resolved to 
 make Solomon king. [1 Kings ii. 28.] 
 The plot was seasonably defeated, and 
 ISO 
 
 Joash. 
 
 Solomon was proclaimed king the same 
 day. But Joab now seemed to David so 
 evidently an object of the divine displeasure, 
 that he solemnly charged Solomon to 
 punish him for all his enormous crimes, 
 and especially for the murder of two va- 
 liant men, better than himself, Abner and 
 Amasa. Joab, conscious that his life was 
 forfeited, sought an asylum at the horns 
 of the altar, which position he absolutely 
 refused to relinquish ; and Benaiah, now 
 advanced to be the captain of the host, 
 slew him by the altar, agreeably to the 
 command of the young king. He was 
 buried on his own estate, in the wilder- 
 ness. [1 Kings ii. 5-34.] 
 
 Joanna, jo-an'-nah [Grace or Gift of 
 Jehovah] [Luke viii- 3], is mentioned as 
 the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, or 
 head-servant. She seems to have been the 
 subject of some miraculous cure by Christ, 
 whom she followed, and to whom she 
 ministered. [Luke xxiv. 10.] 
 
 Joash, jo'-ash. [One whom Jehovah 
 bestows.] [2 Kings xiii. 1], or Jehoash, 
 [2 Kings xii. 1], was the son and successor 
 of Ahaziah, King of Judah. Jehosheba 
 [or Jehosabeath, 2 Chron. xxii. 11], the wife 
 Jehoiada, the high priest, his aunt, pre- 
 served him from the murderous designs of 
 Athaliah, his grand-mother, when he was 
 but a year old, and kept him in conceal- 
 ment six years in a chamber belonging to 
 the Temple. When he was seven years of 
 age, Jehoiada entei-ed into a solemn cove- 
 nant with Azariah and others, to set up 
 young Joash for their sovereign, and de- 
 throne the queen. After preparing matters 
 in the kingdom, and bringing the Levites, 
 and such of the others as they could trust, to 
 Jerusalem, they crowned Joash in the 
 court of the Temple with great solemnity. 
 [2 Kings xi.] Joash behaved himself 
 well while Jehoiada the high priest lived 
 and was his guide ; but no sooner was 
 this good man removed than he began 
 to listen to the counsels of his wicked 
 courtiers. The worship of God fell into 
 neglect, and idolatry prevailed. Zecha- 
 riah the priest, son of Jehoiada, warned 
 him of his sin and danger ; but as a reward 
 of his fidelity, he was, by order of Joash, 
 stoned to death, between the porch and 
 the altar. When dying, he assured them 
 that God would avenge his death. [2 
 Chron. xxiv. 20-22.] To which event our 
 Saviour is supposed by some to refer, 
 Matt, xxiii. 35. Hazael invaded the king- 
 dom; but Joash, with a large sum of 
 money, including all the treasures and 
 furniture of the Temple and palace, re- 
 deemed his capital from plunder. [2 KingJ 
 xii. 18.] After suffering other injuries 
 from the Syrians, and after being loaded 
 with ignominy, he was murdered by his own 
 servants, after a reign of forty-one years. 
 [2 Chron. xxiv. 24-27.] 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Joash. 
 
 Joash. [2 Kings xii. 9.] Son and suc- 
 cessor of Jehoahaz, king of Israel, and 
 grandson of Jehu, was for two or three 
 years associated with his father in the 
 I. government; and he reigned alone, after 
 |[ his father's death, fourteen years. 
 s He was a wicked prince, though he was 
 i; successful in three campaigns against the 
 I- Syrians, and recovered the cities which 
 •j they took from his father, according to the 
 prediction of Elisha. [2 Kings xiii. 15-25.] 
 I He was also signally successful in a war 
 with Amaziah, king of Judah, soon after 
 . the termination of which he died. [2 
 Kings xiv. 12-16.] 
 Job, job. [Deserted; One Persecuted.] 
 i [Job. i. 1.] A man of singular patience and 
 : more singular trials, who is supposed to 
 have lived in Idumea at a very early period 
 of the world. Some have supposed that he 
 was the same with Jobab [1 Chron. i. 44], 
 great-grandson of Esau ; but others place 
 him before Abraham's time. 
 
 Job, Book of. Considerable difference of 
 
 opinion has prevailed as to the date and 
 
 • author of the book of Job. It is evidently 
 
 . of great antiqtiity (probably earlier than 
 
 the time of Moses), and its genuineness 
 
 1 appears from Ezek. xiv. 14, and. Jas. v. n. 
 
 From the whole current of tradition, and 
 
 from the character, style, and contents 
 
 of the book itself, the prevailing opinion is 
 
 that the book was written by Job himself, 
 
 or by one of his contemporaries. 
 
 Jochebed, jocJc'-e-bed [Whose Glory is 
 
 Jehovah] [Exod. vi. 20], the mother of 
 
 . Aaron, Moses, and Miriam, was the wife 
 
 and aunt of Amrarn, and the daughter of 
 
 Levi. [Num. xxvi. 59.] 
 
 Joel, Prophecy of, jo' -el [To whom 
 
 Jehovah is God], is the twenty -ninth book 
 
 I of the Old Testament, and the fifth of the 
 
 : prophetic books in chronological order. 
 
 I It is supposed to have been uttered in the 
 
 reign of Ahaz, and the author to have been 
 
 contemporary with Isaiah, between b. c. 
 
 810 and 700. It contains a remarkable 
 
 prediction of the effusion of the Holy Spirit, 
 
 which is supposed to have been fulfilled on 
 
 the day of Pentecost. The burden of the 
 
 prophe'cy of Joel is the dreadful temporal 
 
 j judgments which were to come upon the 
 
 1 Jews, and which he figuratively describes 
 
 as already present. In view of these, the 
 
 people are exhorted to repent and humble 
 
 themselves before God, that they may 
 
 obtain forgiveness and find grace in the 
 
 day of his merciful visitation. 
 
 John-, jon, the Baptist [The Grace 
 of God] [Matt. iii. 1], was the son of 
 Zacharias, an aged priest, and Elizabeth, 
 his wife [Luke i. 13], and was born about 
 six months before Christ. His birth and 
 work were predicted by the angel Gabriel 
 [Luke i. 5-15], and by Isaiah [Isa. xl. 3], 
 and Malachi [Mai. iv. 5.] He grew up 
 ia solitude ; and when about thirty years 
 131 
 
 John. 
 
 of age, began to preach in the wilderness of 
 Judsea, and to call men to repentance and 
 reformation. By divine direction, he bap- 
 tised all who came unto him confessing 
 their sins, with the baptism of repentance 
 [Luke iii. 3] ; and many supposed he might 
 be "the Christ." [Johni. 19-28.] His manner 
 of life was solitary, and even austere. 
 John, moreover, announced to the Jews the 
 near approach of the Messiah's kingdom, 
 called the kingdom of heaven. [Matt. iii. 
 2.] Multitudes flocked to hear him, and to 
 be baptised of him, from every part of the 
 land; and among the rest came Jesus of 
 Nazareth, and applied for baptism. On 
 this occasion the wild preacher of the 
 wilderness seems to have recognized the 
 divine commission of Christ, and to have 
 felt his own inferiority. He hesitated as to the 
 administration of the rite, but, encouraged 
 to proceed, was convinced by the sign which 
 followed that he stood in the presence of 
 the Messiah. John was a man of profound 
 humility, and, although he foresaw that 
 his fame would be eclipsed by the coming 
 of Christ, as the brightness of the morning 
 star is dimmed by the rising of the sun, 
 he rejoiced sincerely in the event, saying, 
 " He must increase, but I must decrease." 
 The testimony of John to the divine nature 
 and offices of the Redeemer is full and dis- 
 tinct. [John i. 29, iii. 28-32.] The message 
 he sent by his disciples while he was in 
 prison was for their sakes and not for his 
 own. [Matt. xi. 1-6.] The preaching of 
 John seems to have been of a very awaken- 
 ing and alarming kind, and to have pro- 
 duced a lively impression on the minds of 
 his hearers ; but, with most, it was but tem- 
 porally — they rejoiced in his light for a 
 season. Among the hearers of John was 
 Herod, the tetrarch of Galilee. This wicked 
 prince not only heard him, but heard him 
 with delight, and reformed his conduct in 
 many points, in consequence of his solemn 
 warnings [Mark vi. 20] ; but there was one 
 sin which he would not relinquish. He 
 had put away his own wife, and had mar- 
 ried Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip, 
 he being alive. On this account, John 
 faithfully reproved the tetrarch, by which he 
 was so much, offended that he would have 
 killed the preacher, had he not feared an 
 insurrection of the people; " for all men held 
 John to be a prophet." [Matt. xiv. 5.] He 
 went so far, however, as to shut him up in 
 prison. The resentment of Herodias was 
 still stronger and more implacable towards 
 the man who had dared to reprove her sin. 
 She therefore watched for some opportunity 
 to wreak her vengeance on this excellent 
 man. And it was not long before an occa- 
 sion such as she desired offered itself ; for 
 on Herod's birthday, when all the principal 
 men of the country were feasting with him, 
 the daughter of Herodias came in, and 
 danced so gracefully before the company* 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 John's Baptism. 
 
 John. 
 
 that Herod, was charmed beyond measure, 
 and declared with an oath that he would 
 give her whatever she asked, even to the 
 half of his kingdom. She immediately 
 went to her mother, to get her advice what 
 6he should ask ; who told her to request the 
 head of John the Baptist, which she accord- 
 ingly did ; and Herod, whose resentment 
 against him seems to have subsided, was 
 exceedingly sorry ; but out of regard to his 
 oath, as he said, and respect for his com- 
 pany, he sent to the prison and caused John 
 to be beheaded ; and his head was brought 
 in a dish and presented to the young dancer, 
 who immediately gave it to her mother. 
 Thus terminated the life of one concerning 
 whom our Lord declared, that of those born 
 of women a greater had not appeared. 
 [Matt, xi. ii.] He also declared that he 
 was the Elijah predicted in the Scriptures ; 
 that is, a prophet who greatly resembled 
 Elijah, and who came in his power and 
 spirit. John, indeed, in answer to the ques- 
 tions proposed by the deputation from 
 Jerusalem, asserted that he was not Elijah ; 
 but this was spoken in relation to the opinion 
 entertained by the Scribes and Pharisees, 
 that Elijah would come in person. 
 
 John's Baptism [Acts xix. 3], Baptism 
 op John- [Matt. xxi. 25], is in this passage 
 taken for his whole ministry, because this 
 was a prominent branch of it. What the 
 baptism of John was, is a subject of contro- 
 versy. The words of our Saviour in Matt, 
 xxviii. iq, are allowed to be the founda- 
 tion of baptism to be administered in the 
 Christian Church ; yet, various opinions 
 have been entertained respecting the origin 
 of the rite. Whilst some maintain that it 
 was never practised before the mission of 
 John the Baptist, others affirm that we 
 ought to look for its origin among the 
 ancient ceremonies of the Jews. We may 
 be allowed to remark that as the baptism 
 of Christ differed from that of John, at 
 >east in the form of expression, so both 
 differed, perhaps still more, from the wash- 
 ings which were called baptisms by the 
 Jews. Some maintain, however, that a 
 ceremony prevailed at the initiation of pro- 
 selytes into the Jewish Church, which bore 
 a striking resemblance to baptism, and 
 which might induce our Saviour to adopt 
 it. If baptism had been altogether unknown 
 to the Jews, say they, would they not have 
 contemplated John's conduct with that 
 astonishment which novelty always ex- 
 cites ? While they were so far from express- 
 ing any surprise, that they spoke of bap- 
 tism as a familiar rite, when they said to 
 him, " Why baptisest thou, then, if thou art 
 neither Christ nor Elias ? " [John i. 25.] 
 But it is not difficult to trace the source of 
 their ideas about baptism ; for not only was 
 Moses commanded to wash Aaron and his 
 sons at their consecration, but no person 
 who had contracted ceremonial impurity 
 132 
 
 was admitted into the sanctuary till it was 
 removed by washing ; and so of furniture, 
 &c. [Mark vii. 4.] The conduct of Christ, 
 in the institution of the supper, also cor- 
 responds to His conduct on this occasion ; 
 for, as the Jews concluded their passover 
 by giving to every person a piece of bread 
 and a cup of wine, so Christ, though He set 
 aside, as the nature of His office required, 
 not the rites enjoined by Mosesin that ordi- 
 nance which He had been then commemo- 
 rating, yet retained the bread and cup 
 added by the Jews. 
 
 John, the Evangelist, was the son of 
 Zebedee and Salome, and was probably 
 born at Bethsaida, and was a companion of 
 Peter, Andrew, and Philip, who were all of 
 Bethsaida. [Matt. iv. 18-21.] His parents 
 were probably in comfortable circumstances. 
 [Mark i. 20 ; John xix. 27.] 
 
 He was a disciple of John the Baptist ; 
 and when Christ came, he readily followed 
 Him. When they first met, he spent several 
 hours with Him, and afterwards obeyed Hi3 
 call. [Matt. iv. 21.] It is supposed that 
 John abode at Jerusalem, and took care of 
 the mother of Jesus until her decease, as 
 that was the last request of his Lord and 
 Master. 
 
 After the death of the apostle Paul, John 
 preached in Asia Minor ; and was banished 
 to Patmos, an island in the Esramn Sea, 
 where he wrote the Revelation. [Pv,ev. i. 9.] 
 He returned from his exile, laboured in the 
 gospel at Ephesus, and died, it is said, at 
 the age of ninety, in the reign of Trajan. 
 Jerome tells us that when John was too 
 infirm to converse correctly, he was con- 
 tinually repeating the words, " Little child- 
 ren, love one another ; " and when asked why 
 he always repeated this sentence only, he 
 replied, "Because it is the commandment 
 of the Lord, and if thisis done, it is enough." 
 Nothing is known with certainty regard- 
 ing his death, and there prevailed a tradi- 
 tion in the early Church, that he would 
 remain on earth until the second coming of 
 the Lord. This appears to have been 
 founded on our Saviour's answer to Peter, 
 John xxi. 21-23. 
 
 John, Gospel of, is the fourth book of the 
 New Testament. It is supposed by many 
 to have been written about the year 69 ; 
 but there are some powerful reasons to 
 believe that it was written later. The par- 
 ticular design of it is expressed by the 
 author to be, that those to whom it was 
 written might believe that Jesus is the 
 Christ, the Son of God, and that believing, 
 they might have life through His name. 
 [John xx. 31.] Hence the subjects and 
 discourses of the book are chiefly of a 
 doctrinal character. 
 
 John, Epistles of, are three in number, 
 and make the twenty-third, twenty-fourth, 
 and twenty-fifth books of the New Testa- 
 ment. The first has always been attributed 
 
TEE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 John. 
 
 to John, though his name is neither pre- 
 fixed nor subscribed. It has been supposed 
 to be introductory, or a kind of dedication 
 of the gospel. It was written not far from 
 
 • a.d. 70. Some have assigned to all three 
 of these epistles a date as late as a.d. 96 or 
 
 ' 97. It is addressed to Christians generally, 
 , and might more properly be called a dis- 
 course or treatise, though some have 
 
 ■ thought it was designed particularly for 
 
 ■ the church at Ephesus. 
 
 The second epistle is addressed to the 
 ' elect (excellent, eminent, &c.) lady and her 
 
 children. The elect lady is supposed to have 
 ) been some honourable woman, distinguished 
 
 for piety, and well known in the churches 
 J as a disciple of Christ. Some, however, 
 : have thought some particular church and 
 j its members might be denoted. Those who 
 
 • adopt the latter opinion apply the term to 
 the church at Jerusalem, and the term 
 
 I "elect sister " [v. 13] to the church at Ephe- 
 sus. These conjectures, however, have 
 generally yielded to the more natural con- 
 clusion that some eminently hospitable and 
 pious woman and her sister, of like spirit, 
 are denoted. The title of elder, which the 
 author assumes, was probably one of 
 honourable distinction in the primitive 
 Church, and indicative of the apostle's 
 office, or of his great age; then not far 
 from one hundred years, as it is supposed. 
 The substance of this letter is an exhorta- 
 tion to continual obedience, and an admo- 
 nition against deceivers, especially against 
 a new form of error, that Christ was a man 
 in appearance only, and not in reality, and 
 therefore His sufferings and death were not 
 real. 
 
 The third epistle, which is addressed to 
 Gaius, or Caius, a private individual, and is 
 commendatory of his piety, was written 
 about the same time with the others. There 
 are at least five persons of this name men- 
 tioned in the Scriptures, but nothing is now 
 known of their respective residences, nor of 
 the other persons to whom allusion is made 
 in the course of this short letter. 
 
 John is also the author of the Book of 
 Revelations ; the style of the book strongly 
 resembles that of Ezekiel the prophet. It 
 commences with seven short epistles directed 
 to the principal churches, and comprises, in 
 vision, a wonderful series of events, ending 
 in the consummation of all things. Several 
 apocryphal books are ascribed to John, but 
 they are plainly forgeries. 
 
 John (surnamed, or called also, Mark) 
 [Acts xii. 12], was a nephew or, some think, 
 a cousin of Barnabas [Col. iv. 10], and is 
 often mentioned as the companion of the 
 apostles. [Acts xii. 25, xv. 39 ; 2 Tim. iv. 11 ; 
 Philem. 24.] His mother was the Mary at 
 whose house the apostles and first Christians 
 usually met. [Acts xii. 12-16.] 
 
 The same name (Marcus) is applied, 
 1 Pet. v. 13, to an individual who is called 
 133 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 by that apostle his son (in the Lord). It is 
 doubtful by which of these persons the gos- 
 pel (by Mark) was written, if, indeed, it was 
 written by either. Many modern critics of 
 deserved celebrity consider all these pas- 
 sages as relating to one and the same indi- 
 vidual, and that to be the evangelist Mark. 
 
 Jokneam, jok'-ne-am [Possessed by the 
 People] [Josh. xii. 22], was a city of Zebu- 
 Ion. [Josh. xxi. 34.] It was situated south 
 of Ptolemais, near the bay, and is called, of 
 Carmel, because it was at the foot of that 
 mountain. 
 
 Joktheei,, joh'-the-el. [Subdued by God.] 
 [2 Kings xiv. 7.] The name given by Ama- 
 ziah to Selah, or the modern Petra. It was 
 the capital of Idumea, and one of the most 
 magnificent of the ancient cities. It was 
 situated near the base of Mount Hor, about 
 three days' journey from Jericho, and the 
 same distance from Mount Sinai ; and must 
 be regarded as the most singular spot in all 
 Arabia, perhaps in the whole eastern world. 
 
 Jonadab, jon'-a-dab [Whom Jehovah Im- 
 pels] [Jer. xxxv. 8], son of Rechab, and 
 friend of Jehu, having seen the evils arising 
 from a luxurious and intemperate life, he 
 solemnly charged the Rechabites to drink 
 no wine or strong drink of any kind, and 
 not to dwell in cities, but in tents in the 
 open country. They kept the charge for 
 centuries, and won the approbation of the 
 highest. 
 
 Jonah, jo'-ndh [A dove] [2 Kings xiv. 25], 
 or Jonas [Matt. xii. 39, 40], was the son of 
 Amittai, and was born at Gath-hepher. The 
 only history we have of him is given us in con- 
 nection with his prophecy. It seems he was 
 commissioned by God to go to the great city 
 of Nineveh and reprove the people for their 
 abominable iniquities. Instead of doing 
 this, he fled, in the opposite direction, to 
 Joppa, and thence sailed for Tarshish. On the 
 voyage the ship was overtaken by a storm, 
 which threatened its destruction. The mari- 
 ners lightened the ship by throwing over 
 part of the cargo, and betook themselves to 
 prayer. Jonah was asleep ; but the captain 
 awoke him, and besought him to intercede 
 for their deliverance. Under the supersti- 
 tious (though in this case correct) impres- 
 sion that such calamities were to be re- 
 garded as the visitation of God upon one 
 or more particular individuals, and that the 
 lot would determine who they were, they 
 cast lots to see on whose account the pre- 
 sent judgment was sent. The result of 
 the lot showed that Jonah was the ill- 
 fated man. They earnestly begged him 
 to tell them all his history, and what he 
 had done to bring this distress upon the 
 ship. He gave them a history of him- 
 self, and why he had taken the voyage. 
 And upon their inquiring what they should 
 do with him to rid the ship of his presence, 
 and so save themselves from destruction on 
 his account, he proposed that they should 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 throw him overboard. This they were very 
 reluctant to do, and made all possible effort 
 to bring the ship to land, but in vain. And 
 so, after solemnly appealing to God for their 
 justification in the act, they cast the pro- 
 phet overboard ; and then the storm ceased, 
 and they were delivered from their danger. 
 
 God had provided means, however, l'or 
 the prophet's preservation. He was swal- 
 lowed by a fish, within whose body he re- 
 mained for three days and three nights, 
 when he was thrown forth upon the shore. 
 
 The particular kind of fish employed 
 in this extraordinary work is not stated. 
 The word translated "whale," Matt. xii. 40, 
 means any lai'ge fish. But if we may be 
 allowed to suppose that the fish did not 
 actually swallow Jonah (and the text docs 
 not oblige us to affirm, that it did), but de- 
 tained him in its mouth, then indeed it 
 might have been a whale, for the mouth of 
 the common whale, when open, presents a 
 cavity of some six or eight feet wide, and 
 ten or twelve feet high, and here, indeed, 
 Jonah would have been less unpleasantly 
 circumstanced than in the belly of any fish. 
 The supposition that a boat is intends I li- 
 the belly or bowels of the fish [Jonah i. 17] 
 is entirely gratuitous, and titterly incon- 
 sistent with the account which Jonah gives 
 us : " The water compassed me about, even 
 to the soul: the depth closed me round 
 about, the weeds were wrapped about my 
 head. I went down to the bottoms of the 
 mountains; the earth with her bars was 
 about me for ever : yet hast Thou brought 
 up my life from corruption, O Lord my 
 God." [Jonah ii. 5, 6.] 
 
 After the fish had thrown him out upon 
 the shore, he was again directed to carry 
 the message of the Lord to Nineveh ; and he 
 went and proclaimed the purpose of God to 
 destroy that mighty city in forty days. His 
 prediction was believed ; and the whole 
 people, of every class and age, clothed 
 themselves in sackcloth, and devoted them- 
 selves to acts of penitence. Man and beast, 
 herd and flock, abstained from food and 
 drink until God was pleased to suspend the 
 threatened judgment. This was very irri- 
 tating to Jonah, who was afraid he should 
 be regarded and treated as a false prophet; 
 and, indeed, this was the very reason of his 
 attempted flight to Tarshish. [Jonah iv. 2.] 
 He was so much disappointed and vexed as 
 to pray that God would take away his fife ; 
 but God reproved his inhumanity by a sig- 
 nificant miracle, and showed him the un- 
 reasonableness of his complaints, though 
 with what effect we are not told. 
 
 Jonah, Prophecy of, is the thirty-second 
 book of the Old Testament, and the ninth 
 in the chronological order of the prophecies. 
 The time at which it was uttered is uncer- 
 tain. His prophecy respecting Jeroboam 
 [2 Kings xiv. 25] is not extant, but is sup- 
 posed to have been uttered in the reign of 
 131 
 
 Joram. 
 
 Jehoahaz, the grandfather of Jeroboam. 
 [Comyi. 2 Kings xiii. 3-7 with 2 Kings xiv. 
 26.] So that though he might be contem- 
 porary with Hosea, Amos, and Isaiah, he 
 must have prophesied at an earlier period 
 than that at which either of the prophecies 
 now extant was uttered. We are safe per- 
 haps in placing it between b.c. 856 and 784. 
 It respects the destruction of the city of 
 Nineveh, the capital of the Assyrian empire, 
 which God threatened, unless they would 
 repent and turn to him ; and it is at once a 
 wonderful record of God's long suffering 
 and forbearance, and an abundant proof 
 that he has no pleasure in the death of the 
 wicked. 
 
 Jonathan, jon'-a-than [Whom Jehovah 
 gave] [1 Sam. xiv. 1], was the son of Saul, 
 and distinguished for piety and valour. He 
 and his armour-bearer, being encouraged by 
 an intimation from God, attacked a Philis- 
 tine garrison, slew twenty men, and put the 
 garrison to flight. Having ignorantly vio- 
 lated a drcree of his father (the king), that 
 no man should stop, on pain of death, in 
 the pursuit of the enemy, to taste of food, 
 his life was placed in great peril, but the 
 people interposed, and saved him from the 
 penalty which his father was ready to in- 
 flict. [1 Sam. xiv. 37-45.] 
 
 After David's defeat of Goliath, Jonathan 
 became acquainted with him, and their 
 friendship for each other was so remarkable 
 as to be minutely described by the sacred 
 historian. [1 Sam. xviii. 1-4, xix. 2.] The 
 opportunity toshowtheir friendship for each 
 other was greatly extended by the bitter 
 and relentless hostility of Saul to David. 
 [1 Sam. xix. xx., &c] Jonathan fell with 
 his father and two brothers in the battle of 
 Gilboa. The lamentation of David for his 
 friend [2 Sam. i. 17-27] is justly regarded as 
 inimitably pathetic and beautiful ; and his 
 treatment of Mephibosheth, Jonathan's son, 
 shows the sincerity and strength of his 
 affection for the father. [2 Sam. ix.] 
 
 Joppa, j op' -pah [Beauty], or Jaffa, or 
 Yaffa, as it is now called, is one of the 
 oldest towns of Asia, situated on a sandy 
 promontory, jutting out from the eastern 
 coast of the Mediterranean, between Csesarea 
 and Gaza, and thirty or forty miles north- 
 west of Jerusalem. Three of its sides are 
 washed by the sea. It was, and still is, the 
 principal seaport of the land of Judaea, and, 
 of course, of great commercial importance 
 [2 Chron. ii. 16 ; Ezra iii. 7 ; Jonah i. 3] ; 
 but its harbour is bad, and ships generally 
 anchor a mile from the town. Several in- 
 teresting incidents in Peter's life occurred 
 here. [Acts ix. and x.] It was also a pro- 
 minent place in the history of the crusaders, 
 and in the Egyptian campaign of Bonaparte. 
 The modern city is but a mean place, with 
 a population of about 4,000. 
 
 JoEAir, jo' -ram [One whom Jehovah ex- 
 alts] [2 Kings vhi. 16], or Jehobam [2 Kings 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jordan. 
 
 iii. i], successor to Ahaziah, king of Israel, 
 was the second son of Ahab. Though he 
 put away the worship of Baal, he was still 
 a very wicked king. [2 Kings iii. 3.] After 
 the death of Ahab, the king of Moab refused 
 to pay the annual tribute to the king of 
 Israel, which he had been accustomed to 
 pay, and Joram determined for this cause to 
 wage war with him. He secured the aid of 
 Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, and they went 
 up through Edom, whose king also joined 
 the expedition. After seven days' march, 
 they found themselves likely to be cut off by 
 a severe drought. In this extremity, Jorarn 
 besought the help of Elisha the prophet, 
 who had followed the army. Elisha at first 
 referred him to the gods of Ahab, his father, 
 and his mother Jezebel, for succour; but 
 finally, for the sake of Jehoshaphat, he con- 
 sented to interpose for their relief, and re- 
 ceived a command from God to make the 
 valley full of ditches. This was done, and 
 then, without wind or rain, at a particular 
 h«ur of the next morning, water came, not 
 from the springs, into which they dug, but 
 from Edom, and supplied the army and the 
 country with an abundance of water. 
 [2 Kings iii. 20 ; comp. Exod. xvii. 5, 6.] 
 
 The Moabites had in the meantime 
 assembled their forces, and were ready for 
 battle on the border of their land, when they 
 saw the streams of water at a distance, ap- 
 parently red as blood. This appearance 
 might have been occasioned by the reflec- 
 tion of the sun's rays, or perhaps by the soil 
 through which the water flowed. At any 
 rate, the Moabites flattered themselves that 
 the army of Israel and its allies had fallen 
 out by the way, and had fought a desperate 
 battle among .themselves. Encouraged by 
 this conjecture, they hastened to fall on 
 them ; but when they came to the camp of 
 Israel, they were met by the full strength 
 of the allied army, and were defeated with 
 great slaughter. The king of Moab tried 
 to the utmost to rally his forces, but did not 
 succeed ; and his kingdom was completely 
 desolated by the enemy. 
 
 Joram was at last wounded at the siege 
 of Raraoth-gilead, and was lying ill at 
 Jezreel. Jehu being sent thither as an 
 instrument of God's vengeance upon the 
 wicked house of Ahab, Joram went out to 
 meet him, and was shot dead in his chariot, 
 and his body was thrown out into the field 
 of Naboth the Jezreelite, according to the 
 prediction. [1 Kings xxi. 18-29.] 
 
 Joedan, River, j or' -dan [Descending or 
 Flowing down — some critics, however, say 
 that it signifies the Spring of Dan] [Josh 
 i. 11], sometimes called simply "the River" 
 [Gen. xxxi. 21], was the eastern boundary 
 of Judaea. It rises at the foot of Mount 
 Lebanon, in the little lake Phiala, and having 
 run southerly under ground some miles to 
 Caesarea Philippi, it breaks out, and, receiv- 
 ing two or three considerable streams, it 
 135 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 passes on fifteen miles farther south, where 
 it expands into the marshy lake Merom, now 
 Houle, a short distance south of which is a 
 stone bridge, called the bridge of the sons of 
 Jacob, in allusion to Gen. xxxii 10. After 
 running about twelve miles from lake Merom, 
 the Jordan passes through the midst of the 
 sea of Tiberias, in a current by itself, and 
 thence onward to the Dead Sea, into which it 
 empties. It probably continued its course to 
 the Red Sea, through the valleys of Mount 
 Seir, until it was checked by the convulsions 
 attending the overthrow of Sodom and Go- 
 morrah, and the filling up of the valley with 
 sand, &c. The whole course of the river is 
 computed at one hundred and fifty or one 
 hundred and sixty miles, but in a direct 
 line does not exceed ninety or one hundred 
 miles. The ordinary breadth of the Jordan, 
 opposite Jericho, and near where the Israel- 
 ites are supposed to have crossed, is said by 
 travellers to be sixty feet, about six or seven 
 feet deep, and with a current so strong as to 
 be resisted with great difficulty. The annual 
 overflowing of the Jordan is occasioned by 
 the melting of the snow on Lebanon and 
 Hermon, in March and April, which was the 
 time of the Jewish harvest. [Josh. iii. 15 ; 
 1 Chron. xii. 15.] Where the Jordan leaves the 
 sea of Tiberias (near the ruins of Tarichea), 
 it is one hundred and twenty feet across, but 
 fordable by horses ; and its course for several 
 miles is through a deep, rich valley, shaded 
 with thick groves, which, from its beauty and 
 fertility, is called the "pride of Jordan." 
 [Zech. xi. 3.] The Jordan is said to be the only 
 river of Judaea that continues to flow the year 
 round. The space between the natural bank 
 and the freshet mark is marshy, and abounds 
 with tall grass, reeds, willows, and shrubs, 
 affording hiding-places for wild beasts, 
 whence they were driven by the rising of the 
 waters (called the "swelling of Jordan") 
 [Jer. xlix. 19, 1. 44], to seek food for their 
 famishing bodies. Hence the allusion of 
 Jeremiah above cited. There were several 
 fording-places in the river, one of which 
 (the fords of Jordan), was seized by Ehud 
 to intercept the Moabites. [Judg. iii. 28.] 
 
 Joed aw, the Plain of [2 Chron. iv. 17], or 
 the Region bound about Jobdan [Matt. iii. 
 5], or the Plain South of Cinneeoth [Josh. 
 xi. 2], or simply The Plain [2 Kings xxv. 4], 
 is, strictly speaking, so much of the country 
 as borders on the Jordan, between Tiberias 
 and the Dead Sea. The modern name of the 
 lower portion of this valley is El Ghor. Tho 
 first of the above names was sometimes ap- 
 plied to the whole extent of country watered 
 by the Jordan, from the foot of Lebanon to 
 the wilderness of Paran. 
 
 For the most part this place is a barren 
 waste, hot and unwholesome, inhabited only 
 by Bedouins, and by them only in the cold 
 season. 
 
 Joseph, jo'-seph [He Shall Add] [Gen. xxx. 
 24], son of Jacob and Rachel, was born in 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 Mesopotamia, a.m. 2256. He and his brother 
 Benjamin were the children of Jacob's old 
 age, and his fondness for Joseph particularly 
 seems to have been the source of much of his 
 trouble. 
 
 When Joseph was about seventeen years 
 of acre, he gave offence to his brethren, and 
 was cruelly sold by them to a company of 
 trading Ishmaelites, who carried him into 
 Egypt, where he became the property of Po- 
 tiphar, captain of the royal guard. Perceiv- 
 ing that the young man had extraordinary 
 wisdom and purity of character, and that his 
 presence brought with it a blessing upon the 
 whole household, Potiphar at once advanced 
 Joseph to the highest trust. In this situa- 
 tion, he was falsely charged by Potiphar's 
 wife with the grossest offence, and was for 
 this cause cast into prison. Here again he 
 won the confidence of all around him by his 
 upright and amiable conduct, and was en- 
 trusted with the principal care of the other 
 prisoners. 
 
 Among those confined with Joseph were 
 two persons who had held the offices of butler 
 and baker in the king's household, and who, 
 for some-offence against the king, were cast 
 into prison. These two men had each a re- 
 markable dream, which Joseph interpreted 
 to mean that the butler should be restored to 
 his place in the court, and the baker should be 
 hanged. And the event was according to this 
 interpretation. Two years after this, Pha- 
 raoh had a significant dream, and after trying 
 in vain to obtain an interpretation of it i'rom 
 the magicians and wise men of Egypt, the 
 butler told him of Joseph, and related what 
 had taken place in prison. Joseph was imme- 
 diately sent for, and after hearing the dream, 
 interpreted it to signify the approach of a 
 seven years' famine immediately succeeding 
 the same period of plenty, and, at the same 
 time, he recommended to the king the ap- 
 pointment of a suitable person to make pro- 
 vision for the season of want, by laying by 
 one-fifth of the annual produce of the land 
 during the season of plenty. The sugges- 
 tion was adopted, and Joseph was forthwith 
 appointed to this important and responsible 
 post, and so became, at thirty years of age, 
 second only to the king in dignity and au- 
 thority. He also married the daughter of one 
 of the 'priests or princes of Egypt, and had 
 two children, Manasseh and Ephraim. 
 
 When the seven years of famine came, it 
 spread distress through all the countries 
 around Egypt, in which no provision had 
 been made ; and among them was the land 
 of Canaan, where Joseph's father and bre- 
 thren still lived. It was soon known abroad 
 that provisions were to be had in Egypt, and 
 ten of Jacob's sons went down thither to ob- 
 tain a supply, leaving Benjamin at home, as 
 his father feared some mischief might befall 
 him if he should go with them. 
 
 It was necessary for applicants to appear 
 
 personally before the governor and prr cure 
 
 135 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 an order ; and so the sons of Jacob went in 
 before Joseph and made known their errand. 
 Instead of receiving the expected order, they 
 were charged with being spies, and with 
 having come thither for an evil purpose. 
 This they denied, declaring briefly the his- 
 tory of the family, and the honesty of their 
 purpose. After a series of expedients which 
 were designed to awaken their consciences 
 and lead them to repent of their sin, Joseph 
 disclosed himself to his brethren, and imme- 
 diately made the most liberal arrangements 
 for the removal of his aged father and the 
 whole family to Egypt, and their comfortable 
 settlement in a province by themselves. 
 
 Joseph's political forecast and integrity 
 were displayed when, in the sixth year of tho 
 famine, the Egyptians were obliged to Bell 
 their lands, and even themselves, to pay for 
 the corn they bought. [Gen. xlvii. 1-22'.] 
 
 At the death of Jacob, seventeen years 
 after his removal to Egypt, Joseph was pre- 
 sent and received the patriarch's prophetic 
 blessing. [Gen. xlix. 22-26.] His treatment of 
 his brethren after their father died illus- 
 trates his kindness and generosity. [Gen. 1. 
 15-21.] 
 
 Fifty-four years passed away, and he al- 
 ready saw his posterity to the third and 
 fourth generation, when, at the age of one 
 hundred and ten years, he died, leaving it in 
 charge with his countrymen to take his bones 
 with them, when they should leave Egypt. 
 
 Joseph. [Matt. i. 18.] The husband of 
 Mary, the mother of Christ, was by occupa- 
 tion a carpenter [Matt. xiii. 55], at which 
 trade some have supposed our Lord Him- 
 self laboured, until He entered on His public 
 ministry. [Mark vi. 3.] 
 
 Joseph op Abimathea. [Matt, xxvii. 
 57~59-] A. wealthy citizen, probably residing 
 in the vicinity of Jerusalem, and a man of 
 eminent wisdom and piety. [Mark xv. 43 ; 
 Luke xxiii. 51.] He was a disciple of Christ, 
 though he did not appear openly as such. 
 [John xix. 38.] 
 
 JosES.jV-ses [Exalted, One whom Jehovah 
 Helps] [Mark xv. 40], was the son of Alphseus, 
 or Cleopas, as he is called, John xix. 25, and 
 brother of James the less. 
 
 Joshua, josh'-u-a [Whose Help is Jehovah 
 — the name is by some said to signify Sa- 
 viour] [Josh. i. 1], was the son of Nun, and 
 is called the "minister of Moses" [Exod. 
 xxiv. 13], from the factthathe assisted him in 
 the execution of his office. The original name 
 was Oshea [Num. xiii. 8], and he is also 
 called Hoshea. [Deut. xxii. 44.] Joshua is a 
 contraction of Jehoshua [Num. xiii. 16], and 
 Jeshua or Jesus, is the Greek mode of writ- 
 ing Joshua, as in Acts vii. 45, and Heb. 
 iv. 8 ; in which passages the Hebrew word 
 Joshua ought to have been retained. Joshua 
 is introduced to us at the time the Israelites 
 were about to contend with the Amalekites 
 at Eephidim. He was appointed by Mosea 
 to command the forces of Israel on thatocca. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Joshua. 
 
 sion. [Exod. xvh. 9.] He was then about 
 forty-four years of age, though, considered a 
 young man. [Exod. xxxiii. 11.] In prospect 
 of the death of Moses, Joshua was set apart to 
 6ucceed him, as the leader and deliverer of 
 God's chosen people. [Num. xxvii. 16-18 ; 
 Deut. xxxi. 7-14, xxxiv. 9.] And at the age 
 of eighty-four (a.m. 2553), he passed over the 
 Jordan at the head of the hosts of Israel, and 
 entered the land of Promise. Then com- 
 menced a series of wars with the Canaanites, 
 in which Joshua and the people of Israel 
 were generally successful. 
 
 Joshua was employed about sixteen years 
 in the conquest of Canaan, after which the 
 men of war belonging to the tribes of Gad, 
 Reuben, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 were permitted to return to their families, 
 and to the inheritance which Moses had 
 given them on the other side of Jordan, 
 where the land of the Amoritcs had been, 
 at their own request, assigned to them. 
 [Josh, xxii.] Of those who came out of 
 Egypt in adult age, not one survived to 
 enter Canaan but Joshua and Caleb, ac- 
 cording to the word of the Lord. 
 
 When the war was terminated, Joshua 
 liyed in retirement and peace, in a posses- 
 sion which the children of Israel assigned 
 him in Timnath-Serah, of Mount Ephraim. 
 [Josh. xix. 50.] When he found that his end 
 was approaching, he assembled the Israel- 
 ites, rehearsed to them the history of the 
 providence of God towards thern, and finally 
 put it to them to choose that day whether or 
 not they would serve the Lord, professing 
 his full purpose to continue in the service of 
 God as long as he lived. [Josh. xxiv. 15.] 
 Joshua died at the age of one hundred and 
 ten years. [Josh. xxiv. 29.] 
 
 Joshua [Zech. vi. n] was the high priest 
 of the Jews when they returned from Baby- 
 lon. He assisted Zerubbabel in rebuilding 
 the Temple. [Ezra v. 1, 2 ; Hag. i. 1, ii. 4.] 
 Zechariah saw him represented as standing 
 before the Lord in filthy garments, and 
 Satan standing at his right hand to accuse 
 and resist him, but an angel rebuked the 
 devil, and arrayed Joshua in other raiment. 
 [Zech. iii. 1-4.] Not long after Zechariah 
 was directed to make a golden crown for 
 him. [Zech. vi. 10-14.] 
 
 Joshua, Book of, is the sixth in the ar- 
 rangement of the books of the Old Testa- 
 ment. It embraces the period between b.c. 
 1451 and 1425, and is a history of the Israel- 
 ites under the government of Joshua, the 
 successor of Moses. It is supposed to have 
 been written by Joshua (except the last five 
 verses), and it records the accomplishment 
 of God's promises to His people, and His 
 judgments upon the idolatrous nations of 
 Canaan. The conquest of the Promised 
 Land is related, ch. i.-xi. ; the division of it 
 among the tribes, ch. xii.-xxii. ; and the 
 counsels and death of Joshua, ch. xxiii., 
 xxiv. 
 
 137 
 
 Jot. 
 
 It has been remarked that the book of 
 Joshua bears the same relation to the Penta- 
 teuch, or five books of Moses, as the Acts of 
 the Apostles bears to the four gospels. The 
 Pentateuch contains a history of the acts of 
 the great Jewish legislation under the im- 
 mediate authority and direction of God, and 
 the laws on which His ancient Church 
 should be established; and the book of 
 Joshua shows us the end of these laws, and 
 how the Church was established in Canaan. 
 The analogy between this and the relation 
 of Acts to the Gospels is sufficiently ob- 
 vious. 
 
 Josiah, jo-si'-ah [Whom Jehovah heals] 
 [2 Kings xxi. 24], the son and successor of 
 Anion, king of Judah, began to reign when 
 he was but eight years of age, and was re- 
 markable for his integrity and piety. He 
 gradually abolished the idolatrous customs 
 of his predecessors [2 Chron. xxxiv. 3], and, 
 in the eighteenth year of his reign, began a 
 thorough repair of the Temple. In the pro- 
 gress of this work, Hilkiah, the high priest, 
 found a complete copy of the law of Moses. 
 Josiah himself was but imperfectly ac- 
 quainted with its contents until they were 
 read' to him by one of his officers ; and then 
 he was overwhelmed with grief to find how 
 far they and their fathers had departed from 
 the right way. He, however, humbled him- 
 self before God, and received the most pre- 
 cious promises of the Divine favour. [2 
 Chron. xxxiv. 26-28.] He then assembled 
 the people and published the law in their 
 hearing, and they all united with the king 
 in a solemn vow of obedience. After this he 
 utterly destroyed every vestige of idolatry, 
 both images and temples, and then, by Di- 
 vine command, caused the Feast of the 
 Passover to be celebrated with unusual so- 
 lemnity. [2 Chron. xxxv. 3-18.] 
 
 This pious king seems to have been acces- 
 sory to his own premature death ; for the 
 king of Egypt, whe was marching with a 
 great army against the king of Assyria, 
 assured him that he entertained no hostile 
 design against him or his kingdom, and 
 entreated him not to interfere with him in 
 his contest with the king of Assyria, but 
 Josiah, as a neutral, cordd not tolerata 
 the passage of the armies, and he op- 
 posed the progress of the Egyptians. A 
 battle was fought at Megiddo, in which ha 
 was mortally wounded, and was carried out 
 of the field in his carriage, and brought 
 to Jerusalem, where he died, and was buried 
 in one of the sepulchres of his fathers. 
 
 Jot, jot [Matt. v. 18], or Yod (in Greek, 
 Iota) . This is the name of the letter i in the 
 original language in which it is used, and 
 this letter in that language is the least of 
 all the letters of the alphabet, being shaped 
 not unlike our comma (,). It was pro- 
 verbially used by the Hebrews to signify thy 
 least thing imaginable ; and hence the tex\ 
 expresses the idea that not the least require- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Jotliam. 
 
 Journeyings of Israel. 
 
 ment of the commandments of God shall in 
 anywise be dispensed with : they shall all 
 stand to the very letter. 
 
 Jotham, jo'-tkam. [Jehovah is upright.] 
 [2 Bangs xv. 32.] The son and succes- 
 sor of TJzziah, or Azariah, king of 
 Judah. He actually reigned forty-one years, 
 being associated with his father for twenty- 
 five years before his death. His sole admi- 
 nistration of the government was only for 
 sixteen years. [Comp. 2 Kings xv. 30, 32, 
 33.] His example was holy; his reign was 
 peaceful and prosperous, and, of course, 
 beneficial to the kingdom. [2 Chron. xxvii. 
 2-6.] 
 
 Jotitah. [Jurtg. ix. 5.] The youngest 
 eon of Jerubbal, or Gideon, the only one 
 who escaped from the massacre at Ophrah, 
 rtnd this he did by concealing himself. (See 
 
 ABIilELECII.) 
 
 JOURNEYINGS OF ISRAEL. [Num. ix. 20.] 
 
 The habitation of the Hebrews, in Egypt, 
 was in Goshen, which is supposed to have 
 extended from a point above Cairo to the 
 Mediterranean, including the land on both 
 sides of the eastern branch, by which the 
 Nile discharged its waters, and bounded en 
 the east by the wilderness, and on the south 
 by the mountains which separate the waters 
 of the Red Sea from those of the Nile. 
 Their journeyings commenced on the fif- 
 teenth day of the first month (about the 
 middle of our- April). Their first journey 
 was from Rameses, ten miles north-west of 
 Suez, to Succoth, which last (as the name 
 signife3 "booths") was probably nothing 
 more than a convenient encampment. The dis- 
 tance between these two places is estimated 
 at thirty miles. Their course must have 
 been a little north of east, to pass round 
 the end of a mountain which stood in their 
 way. From Succoth to Etham, in the edge 
 of the wilderness, was a long march, the 
 stages being at least sixty miles apart, but 
 they were flying from an enemy, and there 
 was not one sick or feeble among them, and 
 their God bore them as on eagles' wings, so 
 that it is not impossible that they passed 
 over this distance in twenty-four hours. 
 The distance to the Arabian Gulf may, how- 
 ever, have been twelve or fifteen miles less, 
 anciently, than at present, as there are clear 
 indications that the water has receded 
 about that distance. Now they received an 
 order from God to change their course, and, 
 instead of going eastward in the wilderness, 
 in a direct line, to turn southward, and pass 
 along the coast of tbe Red Sea, keeping it 
 on their left, and the mountains already 
 mentioned on tlteir right. Pursuing this 
 route for about thirty-two miles from Etham, 
 which was formerly on the northern point 
 of the Arabian Gulf, or twenty miles south 
 of Suez, now occupying the land at the end 
 of one arm of the Red Sea, they arrived at 
 a place where there seems to have been a 
 gap* or opening in the mountains towards 
 138 
 
 Egypt, and a creek or estuary which ob- 
 structed their further progress to the south. 
 Here at Migdol, over against Baal Zephon, 
 and near Pihahiroth, when enclosed on 
 every side but one, they were overtaken by 
 the chariots and horsemen of Pharaoh, and 
 must have been utterly destroyed had not 
 God miraculously interposed, and opened 
 for them a passage through the sea ; and 
 still the Egyptian host would soon have 
 overtaken them, but they were overwhelmed 
 by the sudden reflux of the waters to their 
 former channel. Niebuhr and some other 
 learned men have declared in favour of 
 Suez as the place of their passage ; but to 
 this there are two weighty objections. In 
 the first place, there was nothing here to 
 shut up or entangle them, so as to need a 
 miraculous dividing of the waters: they 
 might have marched around as easily as 
 through this extreme end of the gulf ; but, 
 in the next place, the channel here is not 
 wide enough to admit of the supposition 
 that the whole Egyptian army, marching in 
 file, could have been drowned by the return 
 of the waters. Bryant, Bruce, and Burck- 
 hardt have nearly agreed that the place 
 called Clysma, twenty miles south of Suez, 
 and by the Arabians, Ras Musa, the Cape of 
 Moses, must have been the place where 
 this great event occurred. 
 
 Having crossed the gulf, they went for- 
 ward into the wilderness, a journey of three 
 days, and came to Marah, whose bitter 
 waters were miraculously rendered sweet 
 for their use. Marah corresponds with the 
 well now called Hawara, whose waters are 
 bitter. The next journey was to Elim, 
 "where were twelve wells of water, and 
 threescore and ten palm trees." This 
 place, as Niebuhr and Burckhardt agree, is 
 now called Wady Gharendel, about ten miles 
 from Hawara. There is at this plac? now a 
 copious spring, and water may be obtained 
 anywhere around by digging for it, so that 
 we need not expect to find the precise num- 
 ber of wells which existed in the time of 
 Moses. Hitherto their march was parallel 
 to the sea, and at no great distance from it, 
 but now the coast changes from south-east 
 to south, and the straight course to Sinai 
 leaves it more to the right. Prom Elim 
 they journeyed through Dophkah and Alush 
 to Rephidim, where water was first obtained 
 by smiting a rock with the rod of Moses, 
 and here the Israelites were first attacked 
 by their implacable enemies, the Amalek- 
 ites. [Exod. xvii. 3-8 ; 1 Sam. xv. 2.] Their 
 next encampment was in the desert of Sinai, 
 where they remained eleven months, having 
 spent between two and three months in 
 coming from Egypt to this place. Here 
 they received the laws and institutions of 
 Jehovah, and here the Tabernacle was 
 erected and consecrated, and the whole 
 ceremonial service enacted. On the twen- 
 tieth day of the second month of the second 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Journeyings of Israel. 
 
 year, the pillar of cloud and fire arose from 
 the Tabernacle, where it had rested for 
 some time, and by its course led them into 
 the wilderness of Paran, called "the great 
 and terrible wilderness." [Num. x. 12.] 
 When they came to Kibroth Hattaavah, they 
 provoked God to destroy many of them for 
 their inordinate lusting, and for their un- 
 grateful rebellion. [Num. xi. 34.] This 
 place is also called Taberah, both names being 
 derived from the fearful destruction of the 
 people which occurred here. From this 
 place, where they remained long, they 
 marched northward throughHazeroth, Rith- 
 ma, Rimmon-parez, Libnah, and Kadesh- 
 Barnea, whence the spies were sent to ex- 
 plore the land. On the rebellion of the 
 people, occasioned by the report of the 
 spies, they were ordered to get them into 
 the wilderness of the Red Sea. [Num. xiv. 
 25.] Now their march was retrograde, and 
 they came into the same wilderness of Paran 
 which they had passed some time before, 
 but by a different route. How much time 
 they spent in the wilderness before they 
 reached Ezion-geber, a port on the eastern 
 arm of the Red Sea, is unknown ; but fifteen 
 stations are distinctly named. Probably 
 they were sometimes stationary for a long 
 period; but in all their marchings and rest- 
 ings they were under the direction of the 
 ' pillar of cloud and fire which went before 
 them. [Num. ix. 22.] For many days they 
 encompassed Mount Seir, and then turned 
 northward to the desert of Zin, and jour- 
 neyed to Mount Hor, where Aaron died and 
 was buried. [Num. xx. 20-28.] Being dis- 
 appointed in obtaining a passage through 
 the country of Edom, they returned to 
 Ezion-geber, and passed round the south side 
 of Mount Seir. At length they arrived at the 
 brook Zared, or Benthammed, in the thirty- 
 eighth year after the time of their leaving 
 Kadesh-barnea, and the fortieth from their 
 departure from the land of Egypt. From 
 Zared they made one march across the 
 Arnon, now Mudjeb, to Dibon, the ruins of 
 which place are still visible about four miles 
 from the Arnon. Thence they proceeded 
 by several stages to the mountains of 
 Abarim, on the east of Jordan, which chain 
 of mountains they crossed at Pisgah, from 
 the summit of which Moses was indulged 
 with a view of the Land of Canaan, which 
 he was not permitted to enter; and here 
 also terminated his useful and laborious life. 
 Descending from these mountains, they 
 came to Beth-jesimoth and Abel-shittim, 
 where they encamped on the banks of the 
 Jordan, which river they crossed as they had 
 done the Red Sea, on dry ground. When 
 the Israelites departed from Egypt, the 
 number of males above twenty years of age 
 was 603,550; when they arrived in sight of 
 Canaan, it was 601,730 ; so that the decrease 
 of their number during the forty years' 
 wandering in the wilderness was 1,820; bus 
 139 
 
 Judah. 
 
 it is remarkable that, while some of the 
 tribes greatly increased in population, 
 others lost half their original number, 
 which is not very easily 'accounted for by 
 the facts recorded in the sacred history. As ■ 
 all who were above twenty years of age 
 when they left Egypt perished in the wilder- 
 ness, it is evident that when they entered 
 Canaan there was not a man in all the host 
 above threescore, except Caleb and Joshua, 
 so that all the men were effective and fit 
 for military service. In reepect to the fact 
 recorded Deut. viii. 4, xxix. 5, concerning 
 the clothes of the Hebrews during their 
 journeyings, it maybe proper to say that 
 the history does not necessarily imply that 
 the clothes which they had on at the outset 
 were miraculously preserved, or that they 
 grew with the growth of their children and 
 youth. They had sheep, and goats, and 
 cattle, on their march, and they understood 
 the arts by which these animals were made 
 subservient to their necessity and comfort. 
 Thus they were enabled always to procure 
 seasonably good and sufficient clothing, and 
 were saved from all suffering and inconveni- 
 ence on this score. (See Hebrews, Moses, 
 Joshua.) 
 
 Jot [i Sam. xviii. 6] is an agreeable affec- 
 tion of the soul, arising from the possession 
 or prospect of good. [Ezra vi. 16 ; Esth. 
 viii. 16.J It is reckoned among the fruits cf 
 the Spirit [Gal. v. 22], and is chiefly used by 
 the sacred writers, especially of the New 
 Testament, to signify a religious emotion. 
 That which springs from a sense of pardoned 
 sin and a union of the soul to Christ is pure 
 [Luke xv. 10], certain [John xvi. 22], un- 
 speakable [1 Pet. i. 8], and eternal. [Isa. 
 lxi. 7.] 
 
 Jubilee, ju'-li-lee. A feast of the Jews, held 
 every forty-ninth or fiftieth year. It was pro- 
 claimed with the blast of rams' horns. No 
 servile work was done during its continu- 
 ance ; the land lay untilled, what grew of 
 itself belonged to the poor ; all debts between 
 Hebrews were cancelled ; all Hebrew bond- 
 servants regained their liberty, and all 
 inheritances returned to their original pro- 
 prietors. It was a season of rejoicing 
 throughout the land. [Lev. xxv. 8-55.3 
 
 Judah, ju'-dah [Praised] [Gen. xxix. 35], 
 the fourth son of Jacob and Leah, was born 
 in Mesopotamia about a.m. 2249. The tribo 
 of which he was the head and representative 
 was the most powerful of the twelve [Num. 
 i. 27], and had the first lot in the division of 
 the promised land. 
 
 The prophetic blessing which his father 
 pronormced on him [Gen. xlix. S-12] is very 
 remarkable. It describes the warlike charac- 
 ter and gradually-increasing strength of the 
 tribe [compare Num. ii. 3 ; Josh. xiv. 11, 
 xv. 1 ; Judg. i. 1, 2; 1 Chron. xiv. 17; Ps. 
 xviii. 40 ; Isa. xxix. 1, where Judah is called 
 Ariel, "lion of God;" Rev. v. 5]. the dura- 
 tion of its power, namely, until the coming 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 of Christ, when Judoea became a province 
 of Rome [compare Luke ii. 1-7 ; John xviii. 
 31 ; Acts v. 37], and the destruction of their 
 city, a.b. 70, when the Christian disjDensa- 
 tion had become established [compare Matt, 
 xxiv. 14 ; Acts ii. 8 ; Rom. x. 18], in the glory 
 and triumph of the Messiah. 
 
 Judah, Tribe of, took the southern section 
 of Canaan, extending across from the Jordan 
 to the Mediterranean Sea, and northwardly 
 to the territory of Benjamin and Dan. 
 [Josh. xv. 1-63.] 
 
 In the catalogue of the cities of this tribe, 
 we have the "uttermost cities," or those 
 nearest Edom, on the south; " cities in the 
 valley," that is, on the lowlands, near the 
 coast; "cities in the mountains," that is, 
 up in the interior ; and " cities in the wilder- 
 ness," or along the shoro of the Dead Sea. 
 [Josh. xv. 21, 33, 48, 61.] 
 
 Of the cities of Judah, several continued 
 in the possession of the natives (as Ashdod, 
 Gaza, Askelon, and Ekron) , or, if conquered, 
 were afterwards recovered. 
 
 Judah, or Jud-2ea, Mountains of [Josh. 
 xx. 7], included so much of the mountainous 
 chain as extended from the borders of Ben- 
 jamin south to Edom, and east to the valley 
 of the Jordan. This was formerly called " the 
 mountain of the Amorites." [Deut.. i. 20.] 
 
 Judah, or Jud;ea, Wilderness of [Matt. 
 iii. 1], was a wild, uneven region on both 
 sides of the Jordan, extending on the west 
 from Jericho to the Dead Sea. It is also 
 called " the country about Jordan." [Luke 
 iii. 3.] It is described by travellers as 
 abounding with caverns and cells, or grot- 
 toes of the most forbidding character. Even 
 now they are the abode, to some extent, of 
 hermits ; and amidst the rocks and moun- 
 tains neither shade, nor tree, nor herbage, 
 nor even moss, is found. It was called " the 
 wilderness" pre-eminently. [Matt. iv. 1.] 
 
 Judas Iscaeiot, ju'-das [Praised] [Matt. 
 x. 4], was one of the twelve chosen disciples 
 of our Lord. Nothing is certainly known 
 of his birthplace or parentage. It is sup- 
 posed by some that the word Iscariot signifies 
 "of Carioth," a small town on the east of 
 Jordan. He is called " the son of Simon," 
 John vi. 71, whence some have supposed 
 he was the son of Simon the Canaanite, 
 another of the twelve. The nature of the 
 crime which he committed for a very paltry 
 consideration, and the manner in which he 
 carried out his purpose, would place him 
 under ordinary circumstances among the j 
 most infamous of mankind, but considering | 
 the extraordinary nature of his offence, he 1 
 stands alone in his enormous guilt. His 
 remorse drove him not to penitence, but 
 suicide. 
 
 Judas, of Galilee. [Acts v. 37.] An in- 
 surgent against the Roman government, 
 who excited the Jews to resist the enrolment 
 and taxation of their people, as a province 
 of Rome. 
 
 140 
 
 Judges. 
 
 Jwe, jude [Praised] [Jude i. 1], was ono 
 of the apostles, and the brother of James 
 the Less. He is called Judas, Matt. xiii. 55 ; 
 John xiv. 22 ; Acts i. 13, and elsewhero 
 Lebbreus [Matt. x. 30], and Thaddaeus. 
 [Mark iii. 18.] 
 
 Jude, Epistle of, occupies the last place 
 but one in the arrangement of the books of 
 the New Testament. It was written, as 
 many have supposed, about a.d. 65, but it 
 is by no means certain. It seems to have 
 been intended to guard believers against 
 prevalent errors, and to urge them to con- 
 stancy in the faith. 
 
 Judges. [Acts xiii. 20.] This was the 
 title of a class of magistrates among the Is- 
 raelites. They were appointed originally by 
 Moses, at the suggestion of his father-in-law, 
 to relieve him of a part of the duties of the 
 chief magistracy. The judges spoken of in 
 the above-cited passage, and whose history 
 is given in the book of Judges, were a class 
 of men raised up in extraordinary emergen- 
 cies, and invested with extraordinary powers. 
 We are told that they were given to the Is- 
 raelites for about the space of four hundred 
 and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. A 
 chronological difficulty has occurred to somo 
 in the reading of this passage in Acts ; but 
 it is sufficient for us that, if there is a diffi- 
 culty, Paul's statement is in accordance with 
 the received chronological tables of his day, 
 as Josephus conclusively shows. 
 List of Judges, and probable term of service. 
 
 Tears. 
 Othni el, about B.C. 1400 . ... 40 
 
 Under Eglon 18 
 
 Edud, &c. 80 
 
 "Under the Philistines . . . unk. 
 Shamgar unk. 
 
 Under Jabin 20 
 
 Deborah and Barak .... 40 
 
 Under Midian 7 
 
 Gideon 40 
 
 Abimelech 3 
 
 Tola 23 
 
 Jair 18 
 
 Under the Ammonites ... 18 
 
 Jephthah 6 
 
 Dozan 7 
 
 Elon 10 
 
 Abdon ' . . 8 
 
 Under the Philistines ... 40 
 
 Samson") 20 
 
 Eh j 40 
 
 Under the Philistines ... 20 
 
 Samuel, about 12 
 
 Saul, the first king, B.C., 1091. 
 
 Judges, Book of. The seventh in the ar- 
 rangement of the books of the Old Testa- 
 ment, and the seventh also in chronological 
 order, derives its title from the fact that it 
 gives us the history of the Israelites under 
 the administration of fifteen judges : viz., 
 from eighteen or twenty years after the 
 death of Joshua, or about b.c. 1564, to the 
 time of Saul, or about b.c iiio j a period 0/ 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Judgment. 
 
 Justify. 
 
 more than four hundred and fifty years. 
 [Acts xiii. 20.] 
 
 Judgment, Judgments. [Exod.vi. 6, xii. 12.] 
 These are words of frequent occurrence in 
 the sacred Scriptures, and the sense of them 
 is generally determined by the connection. 
 When God's judgments are spoken of, the 
 term may denote either the secret decisions 
 of the divine will [Ps. x. 5, xxxvL. 6], or the 
 declarations of God's will revealed in the 
 Scriptures [Exod. xxi. 1; Deut. vii. 12; Neh. 
 ix. 13], or the inflictions of punishment on the 
 wicked. [Prov. xix. 29.] The word judg- 
 ment is also to he taken for wisdom and pru- 
 dence [Jer. x. 21 ; Isa. xxx. 18 ; Ps. lxxii. 1.] 
 Also for equity [Luke xi. 42]; also for pun- 
 ishment inflicted for sin |_P r °v. ^ x - 2 9> 
 Ezek. xxx. 14 ; Isa. liii. 8 ; Ezek. xxv. 11.] 
 
 Judgment, Day of. [Matt. x. 15.] That 
 important day which is to terminate the pre- 
 sent dispensation of grace ; when time shall 
 be no more, and the eternal state of all men 
 be unchangeably fixed. That such an event 
 is necessary to vindicate the justice of God 
 [Lnke xvi. 25], and that such a day is ap- 
 pointed, is abundantly evident. [Eccles. xi. 
 9 ; Matt. xii. 36 ; Acts xvii. 31 ; 2 Thess. i. 
 7-10 ; Heb. ix. 27 ; 2 Pet. ii. 9, iii. 7 ; 1 John 
 iv. 17.] That Jesus Christ will officiate as 
 Judge is also evident. [Matt. xxv. 31, 32 ; 
 xxvi. 64 ; John v. 22 ; Acts xvii. 31 ; Rom. 
 ii. 16 ; 2 Cor. v. 10.] That the judgment will 
 be universal appears fromEccles. xii. 14; John 
 v. 28, 29; Rom. xiv. 10, 11 ; 2 Cor. v. 10 ; Rev. 
 xx. 12, 13. That its decisions will be final 
 and irreversible appears from the foregoing 
 Scriptures, and also from Matt. xxv. 14-46 ; 
 1 Cor. xv. 52-57; 1 Thess. iv. 14-17; Heb. 
 vi. 2 ; 2 Pet. iii. 7. 
 
 Judgment Hall. [Johnxviii. 28.] Aroom 
 or office in the palace of the Roman go- 
 vernor, where causes were tried and justice 
 administered. The Jews declined to enter 
 it when they were prosecuting their mur- 
 derous purpose against the Redeemer, lest 
 they should be defiled by an approximation 
 to the person of a heathen. 
 
 Judgment-seat, The [Matt, xxvii. 19] was 
 an elevated place in the hall of judgment, 
 from which sentence was pronounced. 
 
 Julius, ju'-lius. [Soft - haired.] [Acts 
 xxvii. 1.] The captain of the Roman guard, 
 to whom Festus, governor of Judaea, com- 
 mitted Paul, to be convej'-ed to Rome. Julius 
 appears to have had great regard for Paul. 
 He suffered him to land at Sidon, and to 
 visit his friends there ; and in a subsequent 
 part of the voyage he opposed the violence 
 of the soldiers, directed against the prisoners 
 generally, in order to save the apostle. [Acts 
 xxvii. 43.] 
 
 Juniper. [Job xxx 4.] A well-known 
 tree of the cedar family. Probably by the 
 word rendered juniper, in the passage from 
 Job, is intended the broom tree, which is 
 Etill common in the deserts of Arabia. That 
 such substances were sometimes used for 
 141 
 
 food is very evident. [2 Kings iv. 38, 39; 
 Amos, vii. 14 ; Luke xv. 16.] 
 
 Jupiter, ju'-in-ter. [Helping Father.] 
 [Acts xiv. 12.] The chief of the heathen 
 gods, having power over all the rest. The 
 people of Lycaonia, when they saw the im- 
 potent man at Lystra instantly healed, were 
 disposed to regard the apostles as gods in the 
 likeness of men, and as there was a tradition 
 among them that their province was once 
 visited by Jupiter and Mercury, they were 
 inclined to regard this as a repetition of the 
 favour. So they called Barnabas Jupiter, 
 and Paul (who was the chief speaker) Mer- 
 cury. To carry the superstition out, the 
 priest who was accustomed to sacrifice to 
 Jupiter, brought the usual sacrifices, decked 
 out for the altar, and would have joined the 
 people in the religious worship of the apos- 
 tles, had they not been persuaded to desist 
 by their solemn warnings. 
 
 The image of Diana at Ephesus was said 
 by the town clerk to have fallen from Jupiter. 
 Probably this expression refers to some pre- 
 vailing superstitious notion that this image 
 itself, or the worship paid to it, had some 
 peculiar sanctity or virtue imparted to it 
 directly from Jupiter. 
 
 Just, or Righteous, signifies the rendering 
 to every one his due. God is just and right- 
 eous of His own nature ; He continually and 
 infallibly renders to Himself, and to every 
 one of His creatures, that which is just and 
 equal, agreeable to their nature, or according 
 to their deserts. Men are sometimes called 
 just. It is said of the husband of Mary, the 
 mother of Christ, that he was a just man, 
 and masters are called upon to give to their 
 servants that which is just and equal. But 
 man's justice bears but a faint resemblance 
 to that of God. 
 
 Justice. [Ps. lxxxix. 14.] One of those 
 glorious and incomprehensible attributes of 
 the Supreme Being, denoting the infinite 
 righteousness of His nature, of His law, of 
 His government, and of all His dealings and 
 proceedings with His creatures. 
 
 Justiey, Justification. [Job ix. 20; Rom. 
 iv. 25.] These terms involve one of the 
 fundamental principles of the Christian 
 faith. They stand opposite to condemn and 
 condemnation. In their evangelical use, 
 they denote that act of God's sovereign 
 grace, by which He accepts and receives 
 those who believe in Christ as just and 
 righteous, condemned by a transgresser, and 
 they are justified by faith in the work 
 wrought for them by Christ. This is called 
 justification. And because, to be so justified, 
 it is necessary to believe in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, it is called justification by faith. 
 
 The expression, " Wisdom is justified of 
 her children " [Matt. xi. 19], is supposed to 
 mean, either that the fruits or offspring of 
 wisdom justify all her claims, or that the 
 children of God are taught and inclined by 
 divine grace to justify all his ways. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Kab. 
 
 K. 
 
 Kab, or Cab. [2 Kings vi. 25.] A measure 
 of about ninety-six solid inches ; about three 
 pints and a naif English wine measure. 
 
 Kabzeel, kab'-zeel [Which God gathers] 
 [Josh. xv. 21], or Jekabzeel [Neh. xi. 25], 
 was a city in the Northern section of the 
 inheritance of Judah, just west of the south- 
 ern extremity of the Dead Sea. It was the 
 birthplace of Benaiah, the general of Solo- 
 mon's army. [2 Sam. xxiii. 20.] 
 
 Kadesu, ka'-desh [Sacred] [Num. xiii. 26], 
 
 Eirobably the same with Kadesh-barnea 
 Num. xxxiv. 4], originally called En-mish- 
 pat [Gen. xiv. 7], was a city in the desert of 
 Paran, near the southern bounds of the 
 tribes of Judah, and between twenty and 
 thirty miles south of Hebron. It was a royal 
 city of the Canaanites ; and the spies were 
 sent there to explore the promised land. 
 
 Kadesh. [Num. xx. 1.] A place east of 
 the above, in the desert of Zin, from whence 
 messengers were sent to ask of the Edoin- 
 ites permission to pass through their terri- 
 tory, and from whence, too, the Israelites 
 went up on Mount Hor to bury Aaron. 
 
 Kadmonites, kad'-mo-nites. [Oriental.] A 
 tribe of the Canaanites who dwelt to the 
 north-east of Canaan, near Mount Hermon. 
 
 Kanah , ka'-nah. [A reedy place.] [Josh, 
 xvi. 8.] A river or brook which formed the 
 boundary line between Ephraim and Manas- 
 seh, and falls into the Mediterranean a few 
 miles south of Csesarea. It is now called 
 Nahr el Kasab. There was also a town of 
 this name in the town of Asher. {See Cat* a.) 
 
 Kedab, ke'-dar. [Black-skinned.] [Gen. 
 xxv. 15.] A son of Ishmael, whose descend- 
 ants settled in the southern part of Arabia. 
 Probably Kedar's posterity were the most 
 numerous and powerful of the family of Ish- 
 mael ; whence the whole of that country is 
 sometimes called Kedar [Isa. xxi. 16, 17, lx. 
 7 ; Jer. xlix. 28] ; and the Ishmaelites gene- 
 rally are called the " men of Kedar." 
 
 Kedesh, ke'-desh [Sanctuary] [Josh. xx. 
 7], called Kadesa by Jewish historians, was 
 situated in Upper Galilee, in the tribe of 
 Naphtali, twenty or thirty miles south-east of 
 Tyre. It was the residence of Barak, and one 
 of the cities of refuge, and is called Kedesh 
 Naphtali [Jud. iv. 6], to distinguish it from 
 another place of the same name in the tribe 
 of Judah. [Josh. xv. 23.] 
 
 Kenath, ke'-nath. [Possession.] [Num. 
 xxxii. 42.] A city of Manasseh, east of Jor- 
 dan, the supposed ruins of which are called 
 Kahuat. It is situated on a brook of the 
 same name, and there are indications of its 
 having been once a splendid city. 
 
 Kenites, ke'-nites. [Smiths ; Workers in 
 
 Iron.] [Gen. xv. 19.] One of the tribes or 
 
 nations who had possession of Canaan in 
 
 the time of Abraham. It appears that they 
 
 142 
 
 Kingdom of God. 
 
 were driven from Canaan, and are after- 
 wards spoken of as dwelling in the highlands 
 near the Ammonites and Moabites. [Num. 
 xxiv. 21, 22.] In the time of Saul, they were 
 found dwelling among or near the Amale- 
 kites. Jethro, the father-in-law of Moses, 
 was of this nation [Judg. i. 16], and for hia 
 sake, the Kenites were saved from the des- 
 truction which came upon the Amalekites. 
 
 Key. [Judg. hi. 25.] The keys of ancient 
 days were of very inconvenient size, and 
 shaped not unlike a reaping-hook. As they 
 were generally of wood, they would be some- 
 what bulky, or their strength would be in- 
 sufficient. In modern times, in transferring 
 the government of a city, the keys of the 
 gates are delivered as an emblem of au- 
 thority. [Rev. iii. 7.J 
 
 Km [Judg. xiv. 6], or the young of the 
 goat, was among the luxuries of the ancients 
 [Gen. xxvii. 0, xxxviii. 17 ; Judg. vi. 19 ; 
 
 1 Sam. xvi. 20], and is now esteemed a great 
 delicacy by eastern nations as food. Kids 
 were among the sacrificial offerings. [Num. 
 vii. n-17.] 
 
 Kidbon, kid'-ron or ki'-dron [Turbid] [1 
 Kings ii. 37], or Cedeon. [John xviii. i.j A 
 brook running through the valley which sepa- 
 rates Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, and 
 forming the eastern boundary of the ancient 
 and modern city. About nine months in the 
 year the channel of the brook is dry. It is 
 on an average nine fee* in width. When 
 swollen by the rains, the current is deep and 
 rapid. It empties into the Dead Sea. 
 
 King [Gen. xli. 2] is used by the sacred 
 writers as the plural of cow. The word is 
 used figuratively by the prophet, concern- 
 ing the Israelites, to describe the feebleness, 
 idleness, and luxury which characterised 
 them. .They were like the fatlings of Ba- 
 shan, feeding carelessly and securely in rich 
 pastures, only to prepare them for the 
 slaughter. [Ezek. xxxix. 18.] 
 
 King. [Gen. xiv. 18.] The title of a ruler. 
 It is applied in Scripture to the chief of a 
 tribe or to the ruler of a single town or city ; 
 and, of course, we need not be surprised at 
 the number who were often defeated in a 
 single campaign. [Josh. xh. 24 ; Judg. i. 
 7 ; 1 Kings xx. 1-16.] This fact also ex- 
 plains Gen. xxxvi. 31, and Deut. xxxiii. 5. 
 The title is applied to Jehovah, and to the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. [1 Tim. i. 17, vi. 15.] 
 The ceremony of coronation is described 
 
 2 Kings xi. 12. 1 
 
 Kingdom:. [Luke xh. 32.] The precise 
 import of this term can usually be deter- 
 mined by its connection. In the New Tes- 
 tament, it generally denotes either the 
 spiritual reign of Christ over the hearts of 
 individuals, or over His Church collectively. 
 [John xviii. 36.] 
 
 Kingdom op God [i Cor. xv. 50], King- 
 dom oe Heaven. [Matt. iii. 2.] These 
 terms sometimes denote the state of glory 
 beyond the grave. [2 Pet. i. 11.] More 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Kings. 
 
 generally, they denote the gospel dispensa- 
 tion under the government of the Messiah, 
 in distinction from the typical kingdom of 
 the Jews. [Matt. hi. 2, xxi. 43, xxv. 1; 
 Luke x. 9, 11. j And sometimes they signify 
 the gospel exerting a reigning power over 
 the hearts and minds of men. [Luke xvh. 
 21 ; John iii. 3, 5 ; Rom. xiv. 17.] 
 
 Kixgs, Boobs of. [1 Chron. ix. 1.] The 
 eleventh and twelfth books of the Bible are 
 called the first and second books of Kings. 
 In old versions, the books of Samuel 
 and Kings are called the four books of 
 Kings ; and hence the titles of these 
 books in our Bibles is, "the first book of 
 Samuel, otherwise called the first book of 
 Kings ; and the first book of Kings, other- 
 wise called the third book of Kings." The 
 four books contain the history of the Jewish 
 nation under the kings of Israel and Judah. 
 The first two are called Samuel, because 
 that prophet commenced them, and wrote 
 the first twenty-four chapters. Nathan and 
 Gad finished them. [1 Chron. xxix. 29.] 
 These embrace a period of about one hun- 
 dred and twenty years, viz., from the birth 
 of Samuel to the close of the reign of David. 
 The first book contains an account of Eli 
 and his sons ; of Samuel, as prophet and 
 judge ; and of Saul, the first king of Israel. 
 The second book records the prosperity of 
 David's kingdom, his sin, and sufferings, 
 and his restoration to the throne and to the 
 favour of God. The third and fourth books, 
 supposed to have been compiled by Ezra 
 from the public records, embrace a period 
 of about four hundred and twenty-five 
 years, viz., from the commencement of 
 .Solomon's reign to the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Of these the former gives us an account of 
 the building and dedication of the Temple, 
 the reign of Solomon, the division of the 
 nation, the fall of the glory of Israel, and 
 the extraordinary ministry of the prophet 
 Elijah. 
 
 The latter continues the history of the 
 kingdoms of Israel and Judah, inter- 
 mingled, till they were both destroyed, and 
 Ihe people carried into captivity. It in- 
 forms us of the translation of Elijah, the 
 ministry of Elisha, snd the destruction of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 The following catalogue of the successive 
 kings may be regarded as approximating 
 to a correct chronology : 
 
 Of the whole nation. 
 
 Began to reign. Reigned. 
 Saul . . . b.c. 1091 . 40 years. 
 David . . . 1051 . 40^ ,, 
 
 Solomon . . . 1010 .40 ,, 
 Rehoboam . . . 971 . 1 „ 
 
 Of Judah alone. 
 Rehoboam . . 972 . 16 ., 
 
 Abijam . . . 954 . 3 „ 
 Abs. . . . . 951 • 41 ». 
 143 
 
 Kirjath. 
 
 Beg 
 
 an to reign. Reigned. 
 
 Jehoshaphat 
 
 910 
 
 . 25 years. 
 
 Jehoram 
 
 885 
 
 4 
 
 5) 
 
 Ahaziah 
 
 881 
 
 , 1 
 
 t 
 
 Interval . . 
 
 880 
 
 . 6 
 
 
 Joash . 
 
 . 874 
 
 • 40 
 
 }f 
 
 Amaziah „ e 
 
 . 8 3S 
 
 . 29 
 
 }) 
 
 Uzziah, or\ 
 Azariah j • 
 
 806 
 
 ■ 52 
 
 „ 
 
 Jotham . . 
 
 754 
 
 . 16 
 
 tt 
 
 Ahaz 
 
 738 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 Hezekiah . 
 
 722 
 
 . 29 
 
 M 
 
 Manasseh . 
 
 694 
 
 • 55 
 
 t 
 
 Amon . 
 
 639 
 
 • 32 
 
 M 
 
 Josiag 
 
 . 637 
 
 • 3i 
 
 „ 
 
 Jehoahaz 
 
 606 
 
 {*• 
 
 or 3 
 
 mths. 
 
 Jehoiakim . 
 
 606 
 
 . 11 
 
 years. 
 
 Jehoiachin . . 
 
 594 
 
 {*• 
 
 or 3 
 
 mths. 
 
 Zedekiah . . 
 
 594 
 
 . 11 
 
 years. 
 
 Captivity 
 
 • 583 
 
 
 
 Of Isra 
 
 ;l alone. 
 
 
 
 Jeroboam . 
 
 971 
 
 . 22 
 
 
 Nadab 
 
 95o 
 
 2 
 
 
 Baasha 
 
 949 
 
 • 24 
 
 9i 
 
 Elah 
 
 926 
 
 2 
 
 ,, 
 
 Zimri . . - . 
 
 925 
 
 • 7 
 
 days. 
 
 Omri 
 
 9 2 5 
 
 - 12 
 
 years. 
 
 Ahab 
 
 914 
 
 . 22 
 
 J5 
 
 Ahaziah 
 
 893 
 
 2 
 
 }> 
 
 Jehoram 
 
 892 
 
 . 12 
 
 
 Jehu 
 
 880 
 
 . 28 
 
 
 Jehoahaz 
 
 852 
 
 • x 7 
 
 
 Joash, or\ 
 
 
 
 
 Jehoash j" 
 
 835 
 
 . 16 
 
 
 Jeroboam II. 
 
 . 819 
 
 • 4i 
 
 >> 
 
 Zachariah 
 
 778 
 
 { 5 
 
 1 10 
 
 m. or 
 years. 
 
 Shallum 
 
 768 
 
 1 
 
 month. 
 
 Manahem 
 
 767 
 
 . 10 
 
 years. 
 
 Pekaiah 
 
 757 
 
 2 
 
 }} 
 
 Pekah 
 
 755 
 
 . 20 
 
 
 Interval 
 
 734 
 
 • 9 
 
 SJ 
 
 Hoshea 
 
 735 
 
 9 
 
 „ 
 
 Captivity 
 
 716 
 
 
 
 Kie, Jcir. [A walled place.] [Isa. xxii. 
 6; Amos ix. 7.] A country north of Media 
 and Assyria, lying along the river Cyrus, 
 now Kur, between the Black and Caspian 
 seas. Anciently it was called Albania and 
 Iberia, at present Georgia. Thither the 
 Damascenes, conquered by Tiglath-pileser, 
 were sent into exile. [2 Kings 'xvi. 9 ; Amos 
 i.5-] 
 
 Kir, of Moab. [Isa. xv. 1.] The bulwark 
 or principal fortress of Moab, called Kirhare- 
 sheth [Isa. xvi. 7], and Kirharesh [Isa. xvi. 
 11], and Kerheres. [Jeiv xlviii. 31.J Kerek, 
 or Korak (the modern name of the same 
 place), is found south of the Dead Sea. 
 
 Kirjath, Iceer'-jath. [A city.] [Josh. 
 xviii. 28], called also Kirja.th-jearim, Kir- 
 jath-baal, and Baalah [Josh. xv. 9. 60; 1 
 Chron. xiii. 6], was on or near the boun- 
 dary line between Judah and Benjamin, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Kirjathaim. 
 
 Lake. 
 
 and is therefore mentioned in the above 
 passages as a city of both tribes ; though in I 
 Judg. xviii. 12, and 2 Sam. vi. 2, it is called 
 a city of Judah. This was the native place 
 ofUrijah the prophet [Jer. xxvi. 20]; and 
 it was here that the ark remained many 
 years. [1 Sam. vii. 1, 2 ; 2 Sam. vi. 2.] 
 
 Kikjatuaiii, keer'-jath-a'-im. [Adorable 
 City.] [Josh. xiii. 19.] One of the oldest 
 towns eastward of Jordan. It was .once the 
 possession of the Emims, and was then 
 called, " Shaveh (or, the plain of) Kiria- 
 thaim" [Gen. xiv. 5] ; and is afterwards 
 spoken of as a city of Moab. [Jer. xlviii. 
 23.] There was a town of this name in 
 Naphtali. [1 Chron. vi. 76.] 
 
 Kishox, ki'-slwn. [Twisted, Tortuous.] 
 [Judg. iv. 7, 13.] An ancient river [Judg. 
 v. 21], rising at the foot of mount Tabor, 
 and winding southerly of that mountain, 
 through the plain of Jezreel, about thirty 
 miles, to Ptolemais, where it falls into the 
 Mediterranean. It is called " the waters of 
 Megiddo" [Judg. v. 19], because Me'giddo 
 was built upon its margin. It is famous 
 for the battle between Barak and Sisera, 
 and for the destruction of Baal's prophets. 
 [1 Kings xviii. 40.] It is called " the river 
 before Jokeneam" [Josh. xix. 11], and 
 formed the boundary between Zebulon and 
 Issachar. 
 
 Kiss. [Gen.' xxvii. 26.] A kiss was a 
 mode of salutation signifying reverence [Ps. 
 ii. 12; Prov. xxiv. 26], natural affection 
 [Gen. xxxi. 55 ; Luke xv. 20], and religious 
 veneration. [Rom. xvi. 16 ; 1 Thess. v. 26.] 
 The eastern mode of honouring a writing 
 from a sovereign is by kissing it, and then 
 putting it to the forehead. Kissing the idol 
 was a part of heathen worship [1 Kings 
 xix. 18] ; and when the objects of their 
 idolatrous regard were out of reach, they 
 were accustomed to kiss the hand in token 
 of adoration. [Job. xxxi. 27.] 
 
 The expression in Ps. ii. 12, refers to a 
 custom at the coronation of kings. After the 
 crown had been imposed, and the king had 
 taken his covenants, the nobles pledged 
 their allegiance with the kiss of homa ge, or, 
 as the Jews call it, " the kiss of majesty." 
 [1 Sam. x. 1.] 
 
 Kite. [Lev. xi. 14.] A rapacious bird, 
 of the hawk species, unclean by the cere- 
 monial law. The term rendered " wild 
 beasts of the islands," in Isa. xiii. 22, 
 xxxiv. 14 ; and Jer. i. 39, is supposed by 
 some to denote this bird ; but the prevalent 
 opinion is that it refers to jackals. 
 
 Knop. [Exod. xxv. 31.] A tufted top or 
 projection, used in architecture - for orna- 
 ment. 
 
 Kohath, ko'-hath. [Assembly.] The 
 second son of Levi, and father of Amram, 
 Izhar, Hebron, and Uzziel. From him, by 
 Aaron, sprang the Hebrew priests. 
 
 Kokah, ko'-rah. [Boldness.] [Num. xvi. 1], 
 was the great-grandson of Levi. Being 
 Hi 
 
 jealous of the authority of Moses and Aaron, 
 he entered into a conspiracy with Dathan, 
 Abiram, and On, to put them down ; and 
 associating with themselves two hundred 
 and fifty princes, or leading men of the 
 Levites, they went to Moses, and made 
 known their grievance. Moses reasoned 
 with them upon the folly and presumption 
 of their complaint. Dathan and Abiram 
 made other charges, and refused to respect 
 the authority of Moses. Moses proposed to 
 test the reasonableness of their complaint 
 by reference to God Himself; and, after 
 separating all the rest of the people from 
 them, he said that if Korah and his party 
 should die a natural death, then he would 
 agree that he was not a true messenger from 
 God ; but if they should be destroyed in an 
 extraordinary manner, which he particu- 
 larly described, then it should be admitted 
 that they had provoked God. The dreadful 
 event snowed that Korah and his com- 
 panions were in the wrong ; for they, and 
 all appertaining to them, were swallowed 
 up alive, in a moment, by the earth, which 
 opened to receive them, and at the eame 
 time a fire was sent and consumed the two 
 hundred and fifty princes. [Num. xvi. 
 2-3S-] 
 
 Labait, la'-han. [White.] [Gen. xxviii. 
 2.] The brother of Rebekah, and the father 
 of Jacob's wives, Rachel and Leah. His 
 conduct towards his kinsman Jacob evinced 
 an avaricious and overbearing disposition. 
 He grossly deceived Jacob, and obtained 
 from him, fraudulently, seven years' service, 
 in addition to seven which he had agreed 
 to serve that be might obtain Laban's 
 daughter Rachel. In other ways he op- 
 pressed and abused his nephew, notwith- 
 standing his faithful and unremitting ser- 
 vice, until he was compelled to flee. Laban 
 pursued him, and their interview took 
 place on what was afterwards known as 
 Mount Gilead (or Galeed, the heap of wit- 
 ness) ; a name derived from the circum- 
 stance that a heap of stones was collected 
 as a monument or witness of their treaty. 
 
 Lachish, la'-kish. [Obstinate, or hard to 
 be taken.] [Josh. x. 3.] A city of Judah, 
 lying south of Jerusulem, and towards the 
 border of Simeon. It was one of the 
 Canaanitish cities which were subdued by 
 Joshua; but it was afterwards rebuilt by 
 Jeroboam [2 Chron. xi. 9], and sustained a 
 severe and fruitless siege by the Assyrians. 
 [2 Kings xviii. 17, xix. 8 ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 9 ; 
 Jer. xxxiv. 7.] 
 
 Lake. [Luke v. 2.] The principal lakes 
 mentioned in the Bible are Tiberias or Gen- 
 nesaret, the Salt or Dead Sea, and Merom. 
 The place of final punishment is called " tha 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lamb. 
 
 lake of fire " [Rev. xix. 20], " the lake which 
 burnetii," &c. [Rev. xxi. 8.] 
 
 Lamb. [Exod. xii. 3.] The young of the 
 sheep, though the original word means 
 also the kid or young of the goat ; and by 
 the Jewish law it is expressly provided that 
 the sacrifice at the passover might be a 
 lamb, either of the sheep or goat. [Exod. 
 xii. 5.] Sundry peculiar enactments are 
 contained in the same law, respecting the 
 qualities of the animal. [Exod. xxii. 30, 
 xxiii. 19 ; Lev. xxii. 27.] 
 
 The prophet represents Christ " as a lamb 
 led to the slaughter " [Isa. liii. 7] ; and the 
 same figure is employed by John when he 
 announced the approach of Jesus to his 
 companions. [John i. 29-36.] 
 
 Lamech, la'-mek. [Powerful.] [Gen. v. 
 25-31.] The son of Methuselah, and the 
 father of Noah. He' died about five years 
 before the Flood. 
 
 Lamech. [Gen iv. 18.] A descendant of 
 Cain, and notorious as the person who intro- 
 duced into the world the sin of polygamy. 
 
 Lamentations op Jeeemiah, the Book of. 
 The Hebrews were accustomed to compose 
 lamentations, or mournful songs, on the 
 occurrence of private and public calamities. 
 Such was David's lament on the death 
 of Absolom and Jonathan. The prophet 
 Jeremiah thus laments over the ruin of the 
 Holy City and the Temple, the destruction 
 of the state, and the calamitous condition 
 and prospect of his countrymen. In the 
 original language, the first fcrar chapters of 
 this book are written so that every verse or 
 couplet begins with a letter of the Hebrew 
 alphabet, in regular order. The first and 
 second chapters contain twenty-two verses 
 each, according to the letters of the alpha- 
 bet. In these, and in the fourth chapter, 
 the City and Church of God are presented 
 to us in personified form, and their calami- 
 ties are described in the most pathetic and 
 touching language. The third chapter has 
 sixty-six verses, and therefore every triplet 
 begins with a Hebrew letter in order. In 
 this chapter, a single Jew speaks in the 
 manner of a chorus of his countrymen, as 
 in ancient dramatic writings, and describes 
 their state and prospects. The fifth chap- 
 ter contains the united pleadings and sup- 
 plications of the whole people. The peculiar 
 mode of versification above mentioned was 
 designed, as it is supposed, to assist the 
 memory. 
 
 It seems to be the prevailing opinion that 
 this book refers to events passed, and has 
 not a prophetic character. 
 
 Lamp, [i Sam. iii. 3.] The lights of the 
 east are of various kinds ; not only oil, but 
 pitch, naphtha, and wax are used to main- 
 tain the flame.- Sometimes strips of cotton, 
 soaked in these combustible substances, 
 supply the place of lamps ; and in the 
 Indies particularly, it is customary to carry 
 % Dot of oil in one hand, and a, lamp full of 
 145 
 
 Language. 
 
 oily rags in the other. The form of Oriental 
 lamps was fanciful and often elegant. 
 
 The lamps of the Hebrews, it is probable, 
 like those of Aleppo and Egypt at the pre- 
 sent day, were suffered to burn all night ; 
 and this occasioned no great expense in a 
 country so rich in oil. We are told that this 
 was considered so indispensable to the 
 comfort of a family that the poorest people 
 would rather deny themselves food than 
 neglect it. The " putting out of the light " 
 denoted the ruin and extinction of the 
 family, and the desertion of the house. This 
 gives force to the words in Job xviii. 5, 6, 
 xxi. 17, xxix. 3 : "The light of the wicked 
 shall be put out ; the light shall be dark in 
 his tabernacle, and his candle shall be put 
 out with him. How oft is the candle of the 
 wicked put out." [Jer. xxv. 10, 11 ; Prov. 
 xx. 20.] Also in Prov. xiii. 9 : "The light 
 of the righteous rejoiceth, but the lamp of 
 the wicked shall be put out ; " and of the 
 prudent wife, " her candle goeth not out by 
 night." [Prov. xxxi. 18.] 
 
 Landmark. [Prov. xxii. 28.] It was the 
 manifest intention of Jehovah, in bringing 
 his people into Canaan, to make them a 
 nation of agriculturists. For this purpose 
 every citizen had allotted to him a piece of 
 ground, which he was to cultivate and 
 leave to his descendants. This he could not 
 entirely alienate; for even if sold, it re- 
 turned to him or his natural heirs at the 
 next jubilee. (See Jubilee.) He also had 
 a right to reclaim or redeem land thus sold 
 when he was in straitened circumstances, 
 even before the jubilee. 
 
 The importance of preserving accurately 
 the boundaries of individual or family pos- 
 sessions is very obvious; and hence the 
 severe penalty threatened for their removal. 
 [Deut. xix. 14, xxvii. 17 ; Prov. xxiii. 11.] 
 
 Subsequently to the ordinances given by 
 Moses, the land was divided by lot and 
 measurement among the tribes, families, 
 and individuals of the nation, under Joshua. 
 For this purpose, a cord or measuring line 
 was used. [Ps. lxxviii. 55.] This measuring 
 line is often used in figurative language, 
 when the providential assignment of man's 
 lot or condition is mentioned. [Ps. xvi. 6.] 
 
 Language. [Gen. xi. 1.] It is generally 
 supposed that Adam was endued with the 
 power of speech, and furnished with a 
 language, at his creation, and that it was 
 sufficiently perfect and comprehensive for 
 all the purposes of his being. This was the 
 language of the whole earth for nearly 2,000 
 years, or until about a centuiy after the 
 Flood. It was then that'the tower of Babel 
 was erected ; and, for the purpose of con- 
 founding that presumptuous enterprise, God 
 caused a confusion of languages, so that 
 the various companies or tribes should be 
 incapable of understanding each other, and, 
 of course, incapable of prosecuting their 
 plana. This caused a division and diaper- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lanterns. 
 
 Bion of mankind over the face of the earth. 
 Many learned men suppose thatthe Hebrew 
 was the original language given by God to 
 Adam, and that all the other languages are 
 derived from that as the root. 
 
 Lantekns. [John xviii. 3.] Probably 
 some kind of covered torch. 
 
 Laodicea, la'-o-di-se'-ah. [Just People.] 
 [Rev. i. 11.] There were at least six cities 
 of this name, but the Scriptures only men- 
 tion one of them, a city of Phrygia upon 
 the river Lycas, near Colosse, and about 
 forty miles east of Ephesus. Eski-hissar is 
 the name of the town upon or near the 
 curious and magnificent ruins of this once 
 proud and flourishing city. 
 
 There was a church here, to which Paul 
 sent affectionate messages, and wished the 
 Colossians would let them see his letter, 
 which was addressed to them, when they 
 had done with it. [Col. iv. 13-16.] And it 
 was this church that, was so severely re 
 proved by Christ. [Rev. hi. 14-22.] Of its 
 rejection and abandonment, according to the 
 inspired declaration in these passages, tra- 
 vellers furnish abundant evidence. 
 
 " It is even more solitary than Ephesus," 
 says one, " sitting in widowed loneliness, its 
 walls grass-grown, its temples desolate, its 
 very name perished ! Its crime was pride, 
 its punishment desolation. The threatening 
 is accomplished; it now stands rejected of 
 God, and deserted of man; its glory a ruin, 
 its name a reproach ! " 
 
 Lapwing. [Lev. xi. 19.] A very beautiful 
 but filthy bird, unclean by theLevitical law. 
 The lapwing of the Bible is supposed, how- 
 ever, to be the hoopoe of modem days. It 
 is about the size of a pigeon. 
 
 Laugh, Laughteb. [Gen. xviii. 13; 
 Ps. lix. 8, exxvi. 2.] These terms are em- 
 ployed by the sacred writers to denote joy, 
 insult, mockery, assurance, admiration, &c. 
 The meaning can usually be determined by 
 the connection. When they are used con- 
 cerning God, as in Prov. i. 26, they signify- 
 that He despises or pays no regard to the 
 person or subject. Men's laughter imports 
 (1) Their rejoicing in the blessings pro- 
 mised to or possessed by them; (2) Their 
 wicked mirth and unbelief of God's assur- 
 ances ; (3) In mockery of one another ; (4) 
 Foolish merryr&aking, as senseless as it is 
 short lived. 
 
 Laveb. [Exod. xxx. 18.] A circular ves- 
 sel used in the tabernacle service, and 
 formed of the polished brass which served 
 for looking-glasses [Exod. xxxviii. 8], and 
 which was presented for the purpose by 
 the devout women who attended at the door 
 of the tabernacle. The laver stood between 
 the altar and the tabernacle, a little to the 
 south ; and the priests washed their hands 
 in it before they officiated. 
 
 Law. [Ps. xix. 7.] This word has va- 
 rious significations. The Psalmist used it 
 generally to denote the whole will of God. 
 146 
 
 Lazarus. 
 
 It is applied to the Mosaical institutions, in 
 distinction from the gospel [Heb. x. 1-18], 
 and sometimes to the ritual, strictly speak- 
 ing. [Eph. ii. 15.] It denotes the ten com- 
 mandments given to the Israelites. [Exod. 
 xx.] 
 
 The term is also used to signify the five 
 books of Moses. [Luke xxiv. 27, 44 ; Acts 
 xiii. 15.] This was what was read in the 
 synagogues ; and a copy of it was deposited 
 in the side of the ark to preserve it from in- 
 jury. [Deut. xxxi. 26.] 
 
 Lawgiver. God is a law-giver; Hissove. 
 reign will is the infallible rule of our 
 conduct; He has prescribed law to us in 
 His word. [Isa. xxxiii. 22; James iv. 12.] 
 He is the only Lord of our conscience, whoso 
 will binds it to obedience. Moses was a 
 lawgiver ; by him God gave His system of 
 laws to the Hebrews; the law is calk 
 and He is said to give its commandments. 
 [Num. xxi. 1 ; Deut. xxxiii. 21.] David and 
 his successors are called lawgivers. They 
 had the power of enacting laws for civil 
 government of the Hebrew nation. [Gen. 
 xlix. 10; Ps. ix. 7.] 
 
 Lawtebs [Luke vii. 30], or Doctors ov 
 the Law [Luke v. 17], were a class of men 
 who devoted themselves to the study and 
 interpretation of the Jewish law. They are 
 supposed to have been charged with tran- 
 scribing the law, and, in many instances with 
 the decision of questions arising under it ; 
 whence they are called " scribes." [Ezra 
 vii. 6, 11.] Many of them were members of 
 the Sanhedrim. Their influence was great, 
 and they are often mentioned, under the 
 name of scribes, in connection with the 
 chief priests and elders. 
 
 Lazaeus, laz'-a-rus. [Helpless.] [John 
 xi. 1.] A citizen of Bethany, residing with 
 his two sisters, in whose family Christ was a 
 frequent guest. He was raised from the 
 grave by the power of Christ, in sight of the 
 city of Jerusalem, in the presence of the 
 family and a number of Jews, after he had 
 been dead four days. So incensed were the 
 Jews at this indisputable exhibition of 
 Christ's power that they sought not only to 
 kill him, but Lazarus himself, because, in 
 consequence of the miracle, so many be- 
 lieved. 
 
 Lazabtjs. [Luke xvi. 20.] In the parable 
 by which our Saviour illustrates the retri- 
 butions of eternity, one of the parties is 
 named Lazarus. 
 
 The probability is that the story is de- 
 signed to illustrate a general truth by a 
 natural arrangement and issue of circum- 
 stances constantly occurring on all sides 
 of us. 
 
 It is worthy of observation in this parable 
 (1) That no positive sin is charged upon the 
 rich man, nor does it appear that he was 
 guilty of any particular neglect of the poor 
 man; for he was not "a beggar" (as our 
 translation has it), but simply in need, and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lead. 
 
 he was laid at the rich man's gate to excite 
 the sympathy of those who should pass in 
 and out. 
 
 (2.) That while the rich man was buried, 
 probably with much pomp, the poor man 
 suffers that utmost disgrace (as the Jews 
 esteemed it), of being without burial. 
 
 (3.) To be with Abraham was, to the 
 Jew, to be blessed indeed [Matt. hi. 9] ; and 
 to be in "his bosom " imported the greatest 
 infmiacy. 
 
 (4.) The word "hell," in this instance, 
 denotes a place where the wicked suffer in- 
 to- erable anguish, without the least mitiga- 
 tion, for ever and ever. 
 
 (5.) The amazing contrast between the 
 respective conditions of the righteous and 
 the wicked in this world, and their respec- 
 tive conditions in the world to come. A 
 comparison of the various circumstances in 
 the history of each, as they are set down in 
 the parable puts this feature of the story 
 in a most striking light. 
 
 Lead. [Job. xix. 24.] A very heavy 
 metal, known to the ancients from an early 
 period. [Exod. xv. 10; Num. xxxi. 22; Zech. 
 v. 6-8.] Great Britain possesses the most 
 important lead mines in the world; the 
 best known are in Flintshire, Derbyshire, 
 Cornwall, Devonshire, Northumberland, and 
 Durham. Lead was formerly used in the 
 process of refining gold and silver. Hence 
 the figurative allusions, Jer. vi. 29, 30; Ezek. 
 xxii. 17-22. 
 
 Leaf. [Isa. lxiv. 6.] The bright fresh 
 colour of the leaf of a tree or plant shows 
 that it is richly nourished by a good soil. 
 Hence it is emblematical of prosperity. 
 [Ps. i. 3 ; Jer. xvii. 8 ; Ezek. xlvii. 12.] A 
 faded leaf, on the contrary, shows the lack 
 of rnoisture and nourishment, and becomes 
 a fit emblem of adversity and decay. [Job 
 xiii. 25.] 
 
 Leah. [Gen. xxix. 16.] The wife of Jacob, 
 and eldest daughter of Laban. Jacob de- 
 sired to marry Rachel, Leah's sister, and 
 served her father seven years that he might 
 obtain her as his wife. When the period 
 was accomplished, Leah was imposed upon 
 him instead of Rachel, and he was com- 
 pelled to serve seven years longer for her. 
 It should, however, in justice, be said, that 
 the custom, if not the law, of the country 
 was that the younger should not be mar- 
 ried before the elder, and polygamy was 
 recognized. 
 
 Leasing. [Ps.iv. 2,] Lies or falsehoods. 
 
 Leaven. [Exod. xii. 15.] Ferment mixed 
 with dough to make it light ; or a piece of 
 dough or bread thus mixed and used to 
 lighten a larger mass. It makes a thorough 
 change in the whole, and hence the force of 
 the parable Matt. xiii. 33, by which the 
 silent influence of the gospel on the heart of 
 man is beautifully illustrated. And so also 
 it figuratively denotes the influence of false 
 and corrupt doctrines [Matt. xvi. 6], as well 
 147 
 
 Lentiles. 
 
 as the evil passions of the depraved and un- 
 regenerate heart. [1 Cor. v. 7, 8.] The 
 disuse of it on certain occasions was an im- 
 portant part of the Jewish ritual. [Exod. 
 xii. 15, 19.] 
 
 Dough kept until it is grown sour is used 
 in eastern countries as a ferment for fresh 
 dough, and it is said that in the wine coun- 
 tries the lees of wine are used as we use 
 yeast. 
 
 Lebanon - , leb'-a-non. [The White.] [Isa. 
 xxxiii. 9.] A celebrated range of moun- 
 tains in Syria, north of Palestine, running 
 north-east and south-west in two parallel 
 chains, in crescent form, and pursuing 
 nearly the course of the shore of the Medi* 
 terranean. The south-eastern chain is called 
 Anti-Libanus, " opposite to Libanus," or 
 Lebanon proper. Between these ranges ia 
 " Ccele-Syria," or " the valley of Lebanon." 
 [Josh. xi. 17.] Some of its eastern and 
 north-eastern branches were called Hermon 
 [Deut. hi. 9], Sion [Deut. iv. 48], and Amana. 
 [Song of S. iv. 8.] Its summits, which some 
 travellers have stated to be higher than the 
 Alps or Pyrenees, and ravines are covered 
 with snow during the year, and its rock is a 
 white limestone, from which issue pure 
 limpid streams. [Jer. xviii. 14.] It is de- 
 scribed by travellers as a multitude of moun- 
 tains, separated by deep ravines, and co- 
 vered pretty thickly with pine and fruit 
 trees, although not so densely as the forests 
 of America. Its ascent is steep and rocky. 
 Its cedars are now found principally at the 
 foot of one mountain, covering a space 
 three-fourths of a mile in circumference, 
 and amount to nearly four hunched ; some 
 of them forty feet round and nearly one 
 hundred in height. The balsamic odour 
 of these cedars is alluded to, Hos. xiv. 6; 
 Song of S. iv. 11 ; and so many of them were 
 used in building Solomon's palace as to 
 give it the name mentioned, 1 Kings vii. 2, 
 and x. 17. The same timber was used for 
 shipbuilding. 
 
 Leek. [Num. xi. 5.] A bulbous vege- 
 table like the onion, a particular species of 
 which has been cultivated in Egypt from a 
 very early period. In the passage cited, it 
 is supposed that lettuce, salads, or savoury 
 herbs generally may be intended, as the 
 original word in the Old Testament is twelve 
 times rendered " grass," and once "herb." 
 
 Lees. [Isa. xxv. 6.] The dregs of wine 
 settled to the bottom. Hence the expression 
 " wine on the lees " denotes old and pure 
 wine. It is used figuratively for indolence 
 and sin. [Zeph. i. 12.] 
 
 Legion. [Matt. xxvi. 53.] A band of 
 soldiers in the Roman army, consisting of 
 from 6,000 to 7,000 men : the original number 
 was 6,200 foot and 730 horse. In this passage, 
 and also in Mark v. 9, 15, it means a largo 
 but indefinite number. 
 
 Lentiles. [2 Sam. xxiii. 11.]. A species 
 of pulse, not unlike the pea in its general 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Leopard. 
 
 appearance. It is still a common article of 
 food in Egypt, being dressed like beans, or 
 stewed with oil and garlic, and forming what 
 
 is called " red pottage." [Gen. xxv. 29, 30.] 
 Probably they grew wild, and were found in 
 lulls of gram. [Comp. 2 Sam. xxiii. 11 
 with 1 Chron. xi. 13.] 
 
 Leopard. [Isa. xi. 6.] An animal of the 
 cat tribe, which it is supposed abounded in 
 the countries of the Bible, from the fact 
 that it is so often mentioned by the sacred 
 writers. The Hebrew name is nimrah. 
 £Num. xxxii. 3.] Beth-nimrah [Num. xxxii. 
 36] means "the house of the leopards," and 
 in Song of S. iv. 8, are mentioned the "moun- 
 tains of the leopards." Allusions to the leo- 
 pard's character and habits are often made 
 in the Bible, especially by the prophets; its 
 manner of watching for its prey [Jer. v. 6; 
 Hos. xiii. 7] ; its fleetness [Ha'b. i. 8] ; its 
 fierceness and cruelty [Isa. xi. 6] ; and in 
 Ban. vii. 6, it is made the emblem of power. 
 
 Leper, Leprosy. [Lev. xiii. 42, 45.] The 
 leprosy is a loathsome and infectious disease, 
 still prevalent throughout all Syria, and 
 correspondiiv-r in its general characteristics 
 with that of former ages. It is called distinc- 
 tively "the stroke or wound of the Lord." 
 It commences internally, and often lies con- 
 cealed for years, or is secretly spreading be- 
 fore there is any outward indication of it, 
 and after it breaks out, the sufrerer often 
 lingers for years before it reaches a crisis, 
 and then years sometimes elapse before the 
 leper is released by death. The bones and 
 the marrow are porvaded with the disease, 
 so that the joints of the hands and feet lose 
 their power, the limbs of the body fall to- 
 gether, and the whole system assumes a 
 most deformed and loathsome appearance. 
 The progress and effects of the disease are 
 supposed to be described in Job ii. 7, 8, 12, 
 vi. 2, vii. 3-5, and xix. 14-21. 
 
 There were various kinds of leprosy ; but 
 in whatever form it appeared, it was re- 
 garded as a judgment from the hand of God. 
 "We know it was frequently employed for 
 this purpose, as in the cases of Miriam 
 [Num. xii. 10], Gehazi [2 Kings v. 27], and 
 Uzziah [2 Chron. xxvi. 16-23], but whether 
 it ordinarily differed from other diseases and 
 calamities in this respect we have reason to 
 doubt. 
 
 Although the laws respecting this disease 
 which we find in the Mosaic code are ex- 
 ceedingly rigid, it is by no means clear that 
 the leprosy was contagious. The horror and 
 disgust which was felt towards a disease 
 so foul and loathsome might be a sufficient 
 cause for such severe enactments. 
 
 With respect to the leprosy of houses and 
 clothes [Lev. iv. 55], some have supposed 
 that the expression was only analogical — 
 the spots and disfigurations which appeared 
 I upon the walls and articles of clothing re- 
 sembling the leprous spots. Others suppose 
 it was a species of mould or mildew, indi- 
 113 
 
 Levites. 
 
 eating a greal 'lampness, corrupt- 
 
 ing the air, injurious to health, and often 
 the occasion and precursor of fatal difi 
 The expressions of the sacred history aro 
 hardly borne out, however, by Buch an in- 
 terpret last. 
 
 Letter. [2 Sam. xi. 14.] The letters 
 mentioned by the sacred writers were in the 
 form of rolls. Niebuhr tells us that the 
 Arabs roll up their letters, and then flatten 
 them to the breadth of an inch, and paste 
 up the end of them, instead of sealing them; 
 and the Persians, we know, make up a 
 letter in the form of a roll, about six inches 
 piece Of paper around it 
 with gum, and seal it with an impression of 
 ink. When sent to inferiors they are often 
 sent open [Neh. vi. 5], but when sent to 
 equals or superiors they are enclosed in a 
 purse or bag. 
 
 Levi, le'-oi. [Adhesion, or Garland, or 
 Crown] [Gen. xxix. 34.] Third son of Jacob 
 and Leah. He was concerned in a very 
 serious affair with the Shechemites, which 
 occasioned the denunciatory and prophetic 
 language of his father respecting him, Gen. 
 xlix. 5-7, and which was fully verified in the 
 history of his posterity. The opposition of 
 his descendants to the idol worship which 
 was practised by others was the occasion 
 of the mitigation of their curse. [Exod. 
 xxxii. 26-29 ; Deut. xxxiii. 9.] His descend- 
 ants are called Levites. 
 
 Leviathan', le-vl'-a-than. [Unknown with 
 certainty, but probably Crowned King.] [Job 
 xli. 1.] The Hebrew name of an animal 
 minutely described in this chapter, but not 
 known to modern naturalists. The descrip- 
 tion answers most nearly to the crocodile. 
 Probably he was the monster of the sea, as 
 behemoth, described in the preceding chap- 
 ter of Job, was the monster of the land. The 
 object of the sacred writer evidently is to 
 represent to us an exceedingly strong and 
 intractable animal, utterly beyond the reach 
 and control of man, and yet created, pre- 
 served, and destroyed at God's pleasure ; 
 thence he infers the weakness and insignifi- 
 cance of man, and the folly of his calling in 
 question the righteous judgments of God. 
 " What is man," even in comparison with 
 some of the inferior works of creation, 
 " that God should be mindful of him ?" 
 
 The leviathan is figuratively mentioned as 
 an emblem of strength and destructiveness. 
 [Ps. lxxfv. 14 ; Isa. xxvii. 1.] 
 
 Levites, le'-vites. [Bescendants of Levi.] 
 [Exod. iv. 14.] All the descendants of Levi 
 may be comprised under this name, but 
 chiefly those who were employed in the 
 lower services in the Temple, by which they 
 were distinguished from the priests, who 
 were of the race of Levi by Aaron, and 
 were employed in higher offices. The 
 Levites were the descendants of Levi by 
 Gershom, Kohath, and Merari, excepting 
 only the family of Aaron, for the children 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Leviticus. 
 
 of Moses had no part in the priesthood, and 
 were only common Levites. God chose the 
 Levites instead of the first-bom of all Israel 
 for the service of His tabernacle and 
 Temple. [Num. hi. 6, &c] They assisted 
 the priests in the ministrations of the 
 Temple, and sang and played on instru- 
 ments in the daily services, &c. They 
 studied the law, and were the ordinary 
 judges of the country, but subordinate to 
 the priests. God provided for the subsist- 
 ence of the Levites by giving to them the 
 tenth of corn, fruit, and cattle ; but they 
 paid to the priests the tenth of all they re- 
 ceived, and as the Levites possessed no 
 estates in land, the tithes which the priests 
 thus received from them were considered as 
 the first-fruits which they were to offer to 
 the Lord. [Num. xviii. 21-24.] 
 
 God assigned for the habitation of the 
 Levites forty-eight cities, with fields, pas- 
 tures, and gardens. [Num. xxxv.] Of 
 these thirteen were given to the priests, six 
 of which were cities of refuge. [Josh. xx. 
 7-9, xxi. 19, &c] While the Levites were 
 actually employed in the Temple, they were 
 supported out of the provisions kept in 
 store there, and out of the daily offerings. 
 (See Deut. xii. 18, 19, xviii. 6-8.) 
 
 The Levites were divided into different 
 classes : the Gershomites, Kohathites, Me- 
 rarites, and the Aaronites, or priests ; to 
 each of which were assigned specified 
 duties. [Num. iii. 14, &c] They were not 
 to enter upon their service at the tabernacle 
 till they were twenty-five years of age. 
 [Num. viii. 24.] But David fixed the time 
 of service at twenty years. The priests and 
 Levites waited, by turns, weekly in the 
 Temple. [1 Chron. xxiii. 24 ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 
 4-8, xxxi. 17; Ezra hi. 8.J 
 
 Leviticus, Book of, the third book of the 
 Bible, was written by Moses, and contains 
 twenty-seven chapters, divided into four 
 principal sections — (1) The laws concerning 
 sacrifices. (2) The consecration of the high 
 priests. (3) Purification, &c. (4) Sacred 
 festivals. It is called Leviticus, because 
 the Levites were the divinely appointed 
 ministers by whom these sacred services 
 were in part conducted. 
 
 It contains also many of the laws by 
 which the civil department of the govern- 
 ment was to be administered, besides many 
 remarkable prophecies. 
 
 Levy. To raise by taking a part from 
 among the rest, as tribute is raised from the 
 rest of the incomes of a nation, or an army, 
 or a number of workmen raised in a na- 
 tion. [1 Kings ix. 21.] 
 
 Lewdness. [Acts xviii. 14.] This expres- 
 sion is not used here in its present com- 
 mon acceptation, but rather denotes the 
 daring, flagrant offence of one who is 
 skilled in deeds of iniquity, or an old 
 offender. 
 
 Libeeal, Libeeality. Not what is given 
 149 
 
 Light. 
 
 to the poor, but the bountiful disposition 
 wherewith it is given. [1 Cor. xvi. 3; 2 
 Cor. viii. 2.3 
 
 Libeetines, lib'-er-tines. [Making free] 
 [Acts vi. 9.] A Jewish sect, said to be com- 
 posed of such as were proselytes or free 
 citizens of Rome ; but whether called liber- 
 tines from some circumstance in their his- 
 tory and civil relations, or from the town or 
 province which they inhabited, is uncertain. 
 They had a place of worship at Jerusalem 
 for the accommodation of those of their sect 
 who might be dwelling in the city. 
 
 Libnah, lib'-nah. [Whiteness.] [Josh. xxi. 
 13.] A city in the western part of Judah 
 [Josh. xv. 42] assigned to the priests, and 
 a city of refuge. [1 Chron. vi. 57.] Its in- 
 habitants revolted from Joram [2 Kings viii. 
 22], and were defeated by the Assyrians. 
 [2 Kings xix. 8.] Another Libnah was situ- 
 ated near Mount Sinai [Num. xxxiii. 20], and 
 a third in the country of Asher [Josh. xix. 
 26], called there Shihor-Libnath. 
 
 Libya, lib'-ya. [A scorched land.] A large 
 country westward of Egypt. A number 
 of the inhabitants anciently lived in a wan' 
 dering state, roving from place to place. 
 They were, it is supposed, the descendants 
 of Lebrabimas, called Lubim. The eastern 
 part of Libya was generally subject to 
 Egypt. The western Libyans had some 
 sanguinary wars with the Carthaginians, 
 and in the end were miserably ruined. For 
 the last two thousand years the country has 
 been enslaved by the Greeks, Romans, 
 Saracens, and Turks. 
 
 Lice. [Exod. viii. 16.] The third plague 
 of the Egyptians was the turning of the 
 dust of the land into lice ; and when it is 
 considered how universally the Egyptians 
 abhorred vermin, and especially how 
 strongly their contact was deprecated by 
 the priests, the affliction will appear the 
 more severe. 
 
 Lieutenants. [Ezra viii. 36.] A general 
 name for deputies. 
 
 Light. [Gen. i. 2-4.] The element by 
 means of which objects and their shape, 
 size, and colour are discerned. Its motion 
 is extremely quick, and is estimated to be 
 about ten millions of miles in a minute. 
 
 Light is a fluid universally diffused 
 through the universe, which the sun causes 
 to radiate, or to exercise a vibratory motion. 
 Light, we are told, was created on the first 
 day, although the celestial luminaries did 
 not appear until the fourth. Light is an 
 emblem much used in the language of Scrip- 
 ture. Christ is often called a light, and 
 God is said to dwell in light, which no man 
 can approach; yea," God is light, and in Him 
 is no darkness at all." [1 John. i. 5.] It is 
 constantly used as the emblem of know- 
 ledge and of joy. The holy lives of Chris- 
 tians are also represented by light. The 
 following references show a variety of 
 figurative uses of the word : Ps. iv. 6, and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lightning. 
 
 xxvii. i j Prov. iv. 18; Eccles. xi. 7; Isa. ii. 
 5, and x. 17 ; Hos. vi. s j Matt. iv. 16, v. 16; 
 Eph. v. 8 ; Col. i. 12. 
 
 Lightning. [2 Sam. xxii. 15.] The 
 terrors of the Divine wrath are often repre- 
 sented by thunder and lightning; and 
 thunder, on account of its awful impression 
 on the minds of mortals, is often spoken of 
 in Scripture as the voice of the Lord. [Job 
 xxviii. 26, xxxvii. 4, 5, xxxviii. 25, xl. 9.] 
 
 Ligure. [Exod. xxviii. 19.] This was 
 one of the precious stones in the breastplate 
 of the Jewish priests. It is said to have re- 
 sembled the carbuncle, but it is not among 
 any class of gems known in modern science. 
 
 Lily. [Matt. vi. 28.] A beautiful flower 
 of a great variety of species, the most beau- 
 tiful of which are found in eastern countries, 
 and are often mentioned by travellers. 
 Their gorgeous appearance is alluded to in 
 the passage above cited, as is also the fact 
 that the dry stalks were used as fuel. 
 
 In Song of S. ii. 1, reference is probably 
 made to some species of the lily that grew 
 spontaneously in the fields, and was seldom 
 admired because seldom noticed ; and in 
 Song of S. v. 13, reference is supposed to 
 be had to the Persian lily, within whose 
 flower-cup is found a collection of fluid not 
 unlike myrrh. The lily afforded a pattern 
 for much of the ornamental work of the 
 Temple. [1 Kings vii. ; 2 Chron. iv.] 
 
 Lime. [Isa. xxxiii. 12.] A well-known 
 substance, obtained by burning limestone, 
 bones, shells, &c, and used for plaster or 
 the cement of brickwork, &c. It is inferred 
 from the above passage, and from Amos ii. 
 1 , that the modern mode of manufacturing 
 this article was known to the ancients. 
 TJntempered mortar is that which is so im- 
 perfectly or unskilfully mixed that it cannot 
 be worked. [Ezek. xiii. 10, 11.] It is by no 
 means certain that lime was a component 
 part of the plaster mentioned in Deut. 
 xxvii. 2. 
 
 Linen. [Lev. xiii. 47.] A cloth made of 
 flax. It was much valued, and used in 
 ancient as it is in modern times. Eine 
 white linen is, in Scripture, the emblem of 
 innocence, or moral purity. [Rev. xv. 6.] 
 
 The best linen was anciently made in 
 Egypt, as their country afforded the finest 
 flax [Prov. vii. 16], but it is said the most 
 of their linen was coarse, and Solomon, it 
 seems, bought linen-yarn in Egypt. [1 
 Kings x. 28. j It is supposed that linen was 
 anciently used for writing on, and the 
 letters formed with a pencil. 
 
 This cloth, so celebrated in ancient times, 
 is still found wrapped around mummies, 
 and appears to be of the quality of the com- 
 mon cotton sheeting. 
 
 Lines. [Ps. xvi. 6.] This expression re- 
 fers to the mode of measuring land with a 
 cord or line, and is the same as if it was 
 said, "My portion is in a pleasant place." 
 (See Measures.) 
 150 
 
 Lock. 
 
 Lion. [Gen. xlix. 9.] A wild and fero- 
 cious animal, too well known to require 
 particular description. Lions formerly in- 
 habited the marshy banks of the Jordan, 
 and when driven thence by the annual 
 freshet, were much enraged. [Jer. xlix. 
 19, 1. 44.] Figurative allusions to the quali- 
 ties and habits of this animal abound in the 
 Bible, but are so obvious in their applica- 
 tion that they need not be explained. In 
 the Hebrew there are several different 
 names for the lion, expressing the differ- 
 ences in his age and character, as the 
 " lion's whelp " [Deut. xxxiii. 22 ; Ezek. xix. 
 2]; "the young Hon" [Ps. xxxiv. 10, xci. 
 13 ; Hos. v. 14] ; " the grown and vigorous 
 lion " [Num. xxiii. 24 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 10 j Nah. 
 ii. 11, 12.} 
 
 Lips. {Lev. xiii. 45.] This word has 
 various peculiar significations in the Scrip- 
 tures : 
 
 Unclean Lips [Isa. vi. 5] are lips polluted 
 by sinful words. 
 
 Calves of our Lips. (See Calves.) 
 
 Burning Lips. [Prov. xxvi. 23.] Lips 
 through which the expressions of malice, 
 envy, and other malignant passions are 
 continually passing [Acts ix. 1 J, or, as it is 
 oftencr interpreted, burning with false pro- 
 fessions of piety and friendship ; as the pot- 
 sherd, covered with silver dross, appears 
 with burning brightness, though it is in 
 truth but a potsherd. 
 
 Covering the Lip [Ezek. xxiv. 22] or chin 
 with the outer garment was a token of 
 mourning. 
 
 Livee. An inward part of an animal, and 
 which was one of the entrails of beasts in- 
 spected by the Chaldeans and other heathens 
 in their divinations. [Ezek. xxi. 21.] To 
 have the liver poured out is expressive of 
 great grief and inward vexation. [Lam. ii. 
 11.] To be struck through the liver imports 
 a wasting away of the body and the com- 
 plete ruin of the constitution. [Prov. vii. 
 23.] 
 
 Lizaed. [Lev. xi. 30.] It is quite un- 
 certain what species of the animal known 
 to modern naturalists by this name is in- 
 tended by the sacred writers. The original 
 would indicate that which adheres closely 
 to the earth. It was unclean by the cere- 
 monial law. 
 
 Lock. [Judg. iii. 23.] The doors of the 
 ancient Hebrews were secured by bars of 
 wood or iron, though the latter were almost 
 entirely appropriated to the entrance of 
 fortresses, prisons, and towns. Thus we 
 find it mentioned in 1 Kings iv. 13, as some- 
 thing remarkable concerning Bashan, that 
 there were threescore great cities, having 
 walls and brazen bars. (-See also Isa. xlv. 
 2.) These were almost the only locks 
 known in early times, and they were fur- 
 nished with a large and clumsy key, which 
 was applied to the bar through an orifice 
 from the outside, by means of which the bar 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Locust. 
 
 or bolt was slipped forward as in modern 
 locks. There were smaller contrivances for 
 inner doors [Judg. iii. 24], and probably 
 projecting pieces by which, to push the 
 bolt with the hand. 
 
 Locust. [Nah. ii. 15.] An insect of the 
 grasshopper species, remarkable for num- 
 bers and voraciousness, and hence one of 
 the most dreadful scourges of eastern coun- 
 tries. The eighth plague upon Pharaoh was 
 in the form of locusts [Exod. x. 4-15 ; Ps. 
 lxxviii. 46, cv. 34], and they are frequently 
 alluded to as instruments of Divine judg- 
 ment. [Deut. xxviii. 38-42; 1 Kings viii. 
 37 ; 2 Chron. vi. 28.] Many facts have been 
 related by travellers and historians of ve- 
 racity, to show the immensity of the num- 
 bers of locusts which have been observed 
 to pass over some countries. In 873, in 
 Germany, clouds of locusts came from the 
 east, and continued to darken the air for 
 two months, and in one horn- would con- 
 sume every green thing on a hundred acres 
 of land ; and when driven back into the sea 
 by the wind they occasioned a dreadful pes- 
 tilence. Even the heathen viewed the 
 locusts as a dreadful judgment from heaven. 
 Pliny says, " This plague is considered 
 a manifestation of the wrath of the gods ; 
 by their number they darken the sun, and 
 the nations view them with anxious sur- 
 prise ; their strength is unfailing, so that 
 they cross oceans, and pervade immense 
 tracts of land. They cover the harvest 
 with a dreadful cloud, their very touch de- 
 stroying the fruits of the earth, and their 
 bite utterly consuming everything." The 
 celebrated traveller Volney says, " Syria, 
 as Egypt and Persia, and almost all the 
 south of Asia, is subject to a calamity not 
 less dreadful than that of volcanoes and 
 earthquakes, I have mentioned: I mean 
 those clouds of locusts so oftan mentioned 
 by travellers. The quantity of these insects 
 is incredible to those who have not 
 themselves witnessed their astonishing 
 numbers. The whole earth is covered with 
 them for the space of several leagues. 
 The noise they make in browsing on the 
 trees may be heard at a great distance. The 
 Tartars themselves are less destructive than 
 these little animals. One would imagine 
 that fire had followed their progress. 
 Wherever their myriads spread, the verdure 
 of the country disappears ; trees and plants 
 stripped of their leaves give the appearance 
 of winter to the spring. When clouds of 
 them take their flight, the heavens are 
 literally obscured by them." The prophet 
 Joel, under a figurative prediction of the 
 invasion of Judaea by the Chaldeans, de- 
 scribes with wonderful exactness the move- 
 ments and depredations of this insect. [Joel 
 ii. i-ii.] It is supposed that the palmer- 
 worm, canker-worm, and caterpillar [Joel 
 i. 4], are only various species of the locust. 
 To illustrate the above passage, we may 
 151 
 
 Locust. 
 
 quote the following extract from the journal 
 of an eastern traveller : 
 
 " The locusts, properly so called, which 
 are so frequently mentioned by sacred as 
 well as profane authors, are sometimes gre- 
 garious beyond expression. Those which I 
 saw were much bigger than the common 
 grasshopper, and had brown spotted wings, 
 with legs and bodies of a bright yellow. 
 Their first appearance was towards the 
 latter end of March, the wind having been 
 some time from the south. In the middle of 
 April their numbers were so vastly increased 
 that in the heat of the day they formed them- 
 selves into large and numerous swarms, 
 flew in the air like a succession of clouds, 
 and, as the prophet Joel expresses it, ' they 
 darkened the sun.' When the wind blew 
 briskly, so that ths®3 swarms were crowded 
 by others, or thrown one upon another, we 
 had a lively idea of that comparison of the 
 Psalmist [Ps. cix. 23], ' being tossed up and 
 down as the locust. 5 In the month of May, 
 when the ovaries of these insects were ripe 
 and turgid, each of these swarms began 
 gradually to disappear, and retired into the 
 Metijiah and other adjacent plains, where 
 they deposited their eggs. These were no 
 sooner hatched, in June, than each of the 
 broods collected itself into a compact body 
 of an eighth of a mile square, and marching 
 afterwards directly forward towards the 
 sea, they let nothing escape them, eating up 
 everything that was green and juicy, not 
 only the lesser kinds of vegetables, but the 
 vine likewise, the fig tree, the pomegranate, 
 the palm, and the apple tree, even all the 
 trees of the field [Joel i. 12], in doing which 
 they kept their ranks like men of war, 
 climbing over, as they advanced, every 
 tree or wall that was in their way; nay, 
 they entered into our very houses and bed- 
 chambers like thieves. The inhabitants, to 
 stop their progress, made a variety of pits 
 and trenches all over their fields and gar- 
 dens, which they filled with water, or else 
 they heaped up therein heath, stubble, and 
 suchlike combustible matter, which were 
 severally set on fire upon the approach of 
 the locusts. But this was all to no purpose, 
 for the trenches were quickly filled up, and 
 the fires extinguished by infinite swarms 
 succeeding one another, whilst the front 
 was regardless of danger, and the rear 
 pressed on so close that a retreat was alto- 
 gether impossible. A day or two after one 
 of these broods was in motion, others were 
 already hatched to march and glean after 
 them, gnawing off the very bark and the 
 young branches of such trees as had before 
 escaped with the loss only of their fruit and 
 foliage. So justly have they been compared 
 by the prophet to a great army, who further 
 observes ' that the land is as the garden of 
 Eden before them, and behind them a deso- 
 late wilderness.' " 
 
 Another writer says, " While seated in our 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Locust. 
 
 tents at noon, we heard a very unusual 
 noise, sounding like the rustling of a great 
 wind at a distance. On looking up we per- 
 ceived an immense cloud, here and there 
 semi-transparent, in other parts quite black, 
 that spread itself all over the sky, and at 
 intervals shadowed the sun. These we soon 
 found to be locusts, whole swarms of them 
 falling about us. These were of a red 
 colour, and I should suppose are the red 
 predatory locusts, one of the Egyptian 
 plagues ; they are also the great grass- 
 hopper, mentioned by the prophet Nahum, 
 no doubt in contradistinction to the lesser. 
 [Nah. hi. 17.] As soon as they appeared, 
 the gardeners and husbandmen made loud 
 shouts, to prevent their settling on their 
 grounds. It is to this custom that the 
 prophet Jeremiah, perhaps, alludes, when 
 he says, ' Surely I will fill thee with men, as 
 with caterpillars, and they shall lift up a 
 shout against thee.' [Jer. li. 14.] They 
 seemed to be impelled by one common 
 instinct, and moved in one body, which had 
 the appearance of being organized by a 
 leader. [Joel h. 7.] Their strength must 
 be very great, if we consider what immense 
 journeys they have been known to make." 
 
 Some species of the locust are eaten at 
 this day in eastern countries, and are even 
 esteemed a delicacy when properly cooked. 
 [Compare Lev. xi. 22 ; Matt. hi. 4.] After 
 tearing off the legs and wings, and taking 
 out the entrails, they stick them in long 
 rows upon wooden spits, roast them at the 
 fire, and then proceed to devour them with 
 great zest. There are also other ways of 
 preparing them. For example, they cook 
 them and dress them in oil ; or, having dried 
 them, they pulverize them, and, when other 
 food is scarce, make bread of the meal. The 
 Bedouins pack them with salt, in close 
 masses, which they carry in their leathern 
 sacks. From these they cut slices as they 
 may need them. It has been argued that 
 the locust-bean, and not the locust, was the 
 food of John the Baptist ; but there appears 
 to be no valid reason for supposing any- 
 thing of the kind. It is singular that even 
 learned men have suffered themselves to 
 hesitate about understanding these passages 
 of the literal locust, when the fact that these 
 are eaten by the Orientals is so abundantly 
 proved by the concurrent testimony of 
 travellers. One of them says they axe 
 brought to market on strings in all the cities 
 of Arabia, and that he saw an Arab on 
 Mount Sumara who had collected a sackful 
 of them. They are prepared in different 
 ways. An Arab in Egypt, of whom he re- 
 quested that he would immediately eat 
 locusts in his presence, forthwith threw 
 them upon the glowing coals ; and after he 
 supposed they were roasted enough, he took 
 them by the legs and head, and devoured 
 the remainder at one mouthful. "When the 
 Arabs have them in quantities, they roast or 
 152 
 
 Lord. 
 
 dry them in an oven, or boil them and eat 
 them with salt. The Arabs in the kingdom 
 of Morocco boil the locusts; and the Bedouins 
 eat locusts, which are collected in great 
 quantities in the beginning of April, when 
 they are easily caught. After having been 
 roasted a little upon the iron plate on which 
 bread is baked, they are dried in the sun, 
 and then put into large sacks, with the mix- 
 ture of a little salt. They are never served 
 up as a dish, but everyone takes a handful 
 of them when hungry. 
 
 In the book of Revelation we have a literal 
 description of the symbolical locust, which 
 gives us aterrific impression of their power, 
 and which is curiously illustrated by a pas- 
 sage from an eastern traveller. An Arab 
 from Bagdad, he says, compared the head 
 of the locust to that of the horse ; its breast 
 to that of the lion ; its feet to those of the 
 camel ; its body to that of the serpent ; its 
 tail to that of the scorpion ; and so of other 
 parts. In like manner the Italians still call 
 locusts "little horses," and the Germans 
 call them "hay horses." 
 
 Lod, lod, sometimes called Lydda. [Con- 
 tention, Strife.] [Neh. xi. 35 ; Actsix. 33, 34.] 
 A city of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 Lo-Debar, lo' -de-bar. [Without Pasture.] 
 [2 Sam. ix. 4, xvii. 27.] A place in the tribe 
 of Gad, not far from Mahanaim, north of 
 the Jabbok. Here dwelt Machir the Am- 
 monite, who assisted David when he retired 
 from Absolom's usurpation, in whose house 
 lived Mephibosheth, Jonathan's lame son, 
 who sat at David's table, and received from 
 him "all that pertained to Saul and his 
 house." Some suppose it to be the same with 
 Debir. [Josh. xiii. 26.] 
 
 Lodge. [Gen. xxviii. 11 ; Ps. xlix. 12.] 
 To continue for a night or more. 
 
 Lodge. [Mark iv. 22.] To make nests 
 for lodging in. Righteousness is said to 
 have lodged in Jerusalem. [Isa. i. 21.] 
 
 Log. [Lev. xiv. 10.] A measure for 
 liquids, containing about a wine pint, Eng- 
 lish. 
 
 Loins. [1 Kings xviii. 46.] The dress of 
 the Oriental nations being loose, it was 
 necessary when they were travelling or 
 working to gird up their garments, and 
 fasten them about the loins ; hence the ex- 
 pression is figuratively used [1 Pet. i. 13] to 
 denote restraint or abstinence from worldly 
 cares, thoughts, and pursuits, whereby the 
 soul would be entangled or hindered. 
 
 Looking-glass. [Job xxxvii. 18.] What 
 is thus translated was in fact a plate of 
 metal, polished so finely as to produce a 
 very perfect reflection of objects. Egyptian 
 mirrors may be seen in the Egyptian col- 
 lection in the British Museum. 
 
 Lord. [Gen. xxxix. 2.] This word, though 
 sometimes applied as a term of reverence 
 and respect, usually denotes the Supreme 
 Being ; and in this last sense it is applied 
 indiscriminately to the Father and the Son 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lord's Day. 
 
 [Acts x. 36 ; Rev. xix. 16], especially in the 
 epistles of Paul. In the common English 
 translation of the Bible, the word Lord, 
 when it stands for Jehovah, is printed in 
 capitals. 
 
 Loed's Day [Rev. i. 10], or the Christian 
 Sabbath, was distinguished by this name 
 from the Sunday of the Pagans and the 
 Sabbath of the Jews. The early Christian 
 writers generally made this distinction ; and 
 the Christian emperors used the term " Lord's 
 Day," or Sunday, according to the persons 
 they addressed, i.e., whether they were 
 Pagans or Christians. Lord's Day was the 
 favourite name of the day in the times of the 
 apostles and first Christians; and Sunday 
 was used only in accommodation to the 
 popular usage of the Pagans around them. 
 Loed's Suppee. [i Cor. xi. 20.] The 
 night preceding His crucifixion, the Lord 
 Jesus, after eating the paschal supper with 
 His disciples, presented each of them with 
 a portion of broken bread, and a portion of 
 the fruit of the vine, and declared to them 
 
 , that as often as they should eat of that 
 bread and drink of that cup in remembrance 
 of Him, they would show forth or illustrate His 
 death, and their faith in its atoning efficacy, 
 till He should come. The great majority of 
 Christians hold this ordinance to be binding 
 on the Church till the end of the world, and 
 that it is the privilege and duty of all the 
 disciples of Christ to observe it. 
 Lot, lot. [Covering, TeiL] [Gen. xi. 31, 
 
 1 xix. 37, 38.] The son of Haran, andn-ephew 
 
 i of Abraham. 
 
 Lot. Aportion or share of anything, par- 
 ticularly an inheritance. [Josh. xv. 1 ; Ps. 
 cxxv. 3 ; Isa. xvii. 14, lvii. 6; Acts viii. 21.] 
 Lot. [Prov. xviii. 18.] A method used to 
 determine chances or preferences, or to 
 decide a debate. The decision by lot was 
 
 ' often resorted to in former times, but always 
 
 , with the strictest reference to the interposi- 
 tion of God ; as in the choice of the apostle 
 Matthias [Acts i. 26], and in the cases of 
 Saul and Jonathan, and Jonah and his com- 
 panions, to determine who had offended 
 God [1 Sam. xiv. 41, 42 ; Jonah, i. 7] ; and in 
 the division of the promised land among the 
 
 j tribes of Israel, the use of the lot was ex- 
 
 1 pressly commanded by God Himself, it being 
 understood that the extent cf territory 
 should be proportioned to the population of 
 each tribe. [Num. xxvi. 55.] So the selec- 
 
 1 tion of the scapegoat was to be determined 
 by lot. [Lev. xvi. 8.] Property was divided 
 
 1 in the same way. [Ps. xxii. 18 ; Matt. &xvii. 
 35.] The orders of the priests and their 
 daily service were also assigned by lot. 
 [1 Chron. xxiv., xxv.] 
 
 As to the manner of casting lots, we have no 
 certain information. It is supposed by some 
 chat the stones or marks which were used 
 vn determining the lot were thrown together 
 into the lap or fold of a garment, or into an 
 urn or vase, and that the person holding 
 153 
 
 Luke. 
 
 them shook them violently, so that there 
 should be a perfect raingling of the whole 
 contents, to prevent all preference by the 
 hand of him who should draw ; so that the 
 passage, Prov. xvi. 33, is paraphrased thus : 
 "In a lot-vase the lots are shaken in all 
 directions ; nevertheless, from the Lord is 
 the whole decision or judgment." The 
 casting of lots appears also to have been 
 practised by the heathen. [Matt, xxvii. 35.] 
 
 Lot's Wife. [Luke xvii. 32.] The allusion 
 in this passage to the history of Lot's wife 
 refers either to the attempt to return (which 
 some suppose she made), or to the mere 
 looking back with a desire to return. For 
 her offence it is said she was turned into " a 
 pillar of salt." She was probably made a 
 monument of the Divine displeasure, but in 
 what precise form is not known. 
 
 Ltxcieee, lu'-ci-fer. [Son of the Morning, 
 Light-bearer.] [Isa. xiv. 12.] This word 
 occurs but once in our Bible, and is then 
 applied to the king of Babylon to indicate 
 his glory, as that of a morning star, or, 
 figuratively, a son of the morning. Ter- 
 tullian and others suppose the passage to 
 relate to the fall of Satan; and hence the 
 term is now usually applied in that way, 
 though, as it seems, without sufficient war- 
 rant. 
 
 Lttd, lud. [Strife.] [Gen. x. 22.] A son 
 of Shem, from whom the Lydians of Asia 
 Minor are supposed to have descended. 
 
 Luke, or Lucas, luke. [Light-giving.] 
 [Col. iv. 14 ; Phileni. 24.] The author of one 
 of the gospels, and also of the book of Acts. 
 He was a physician [Col. iv. 14], but his 
 parentage, nativity, and precise connection 
 with our Saviour and His apostles are un- 
 certain. It is evident that he was well 
 acquainted with everything relative to our 
 Saviour, and to His ministry upon earth. 
 He wrote his gospel in Achaia, about a.x>. 
 63, and the Acts of the Apostles within a j T ear 
 or two afterwards. Both these books were 
 dedicated to Theophilus, a distinguished 
 Christian, and supposed to have been an 
 Egyptian. He travelled much with Paul, 
 and. was with him on his first visit to Rome, 
 whither he went as a prisoner. [2 Tim. iv. 
 11 ; Philem. 24.] By some he is thought 
 to have been a Greek, and by others a 
 Syrian, and that he was converted at 
 Antioch, from which place he commenced 
 his travels with Paul. Some suppose ho 
 suffered martyrdom ; but of the time and 
 manner of his death we have no authentic 
 information. 
 
 Lxjke, Gospel by, contains many things 
 which are not found in the other gospels ; 
 among which are the birth of John the 
 Baptist, the Roman census in Judaea, the 
 circumstances attending Christ's birth at 
 Bethlehem, the vision granted to the shep- 
 herds, the early testimony of Simeon and 
 Anna, Christ's conversation with the doctors 
 in the Temple when He was twelve years old, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Lunatic. 
 
 the parables of the good Samaritan, the 
 prodigal son, the rich man and Lazarus, 
 the wicked judge, and the publican and 
 Pharisee ; the miraculous cure of the woman 
 who had been bowed down by illness eigh- 
 teen years, the cleansing of the ten lepers, 
 and the restoring to life the son of a widow 
 at Nain ; the account of Zaccheus, and of 
 the penitent thief, and the particulars of the 
 journey to Emmaus. It is very satisfactory 
 that so early a writer as Irena?us has noticed 
 most of these peculiarities, which proves 
 not only that St. Luke's gospel, but that the 
 other gospels also, are the same now that 
 they were in the second century. 
 
 Lunatic. [Matt. iv. 24.] It was formerly 
 supposed that the changes of the moon had 
 an influence upon certain diseases of the 
 mind, and persons affected with those 
 diseases were therefore called lunatics ; and 
 hence, too, distracted persons who are sane 
 at intervals are still called lunatics, though 
 the idea of their being at all under the in- 
 fluence of the moon is generally regarded as 
 irrational. 
 
 Lusts, (i) "Unlawful passions and desires. 
 [1 Cor. x. 6; 1 Pet. ii. 11, iv. 2 ; 2 Pet. ii. 10.] 
 (2) The corruption of the heart, which in- 
 clines to evil, and is both the effect and 
 cause of sin. [James i. 14, 15.] (3) The 
 desire of food to sustain life. [Deut. x'ii. 15.] 
 
 Luz. [Judg. i. 26.] A city in the land of 
 the Hittites, built by a man of Bethel, who 
 was permitted to go free by the Ephraimites, 
 as a reward for making known to them a 
 secret passage into the town, by which they 
 entered and took it. 
 
 Lycaonia, ly'-ka-o'-nia. [She wolf.] 
 [Acts xiv. 6, 11.] A province of Asia 
 Minor, which the apostle Paul twice 
 visited. It was separated from Phrygia, 
 and created into a Roman province by 
 Augustus, and was bounded north by 
 Galatia, east by Cappadocia, south by 
 Cilicia, and west by Pisidia and Phrygia. 
 Its chief towns were Iconium, Derbe, and 
 Lystra. It is now a part of Caramania, and 
 subject to the Turks. 
 
 The speech of this province [Acts xiv. 11] 
 is supposed to have been either the old 
 Assyrian language or a corruption of the 
 Greek. 
 
 Ltcia, ly'-shya. [The Country of the Wolf.] 
 [Acts xxvii. 5.] A south-western province 
 of Asia Minor, bounded north by Phrygia, 
 east by the sea and country of Pampliylia, 
 south by the Mediterranean, ani west by 
 Caria and the gulf of Glaucus, now that 
 part of Anatolia embraced between the bays 
 of Macri and Satalia. Its chief cit'es were 
 Patara and Myra. 
 
 Ltdda, lid'-'dah [Greek form of Lucl] [Acts 
 ix. 32, 38], or Lod [in Hebrew, Lucl J [Ezra 
 ii. 33.] A city inhabited by Benjamins after 
 the captivity, was a few miles east of Joppa, 
 on the way to Jerusalem. Here Peter cured 
 Enasas of the palsy. It was burnt by the 
 154 
 
 Maacah. 
 
 Romans in the war of Judsea, but was re> 
 built and called by the Greeks Diospolia, the 
 city of Jupiter. 
 
 Lydia. [A person.] [Acts xvi. 14, 15.] 
 A woman of Thyatira, who dwelt in the 
 city of Philippi, in Macedonia, and was 
 converted under Paul's ministry. She 
 opened her house to entertain the apostles, 
 constraining them to partake of her hospi- 
 tality. 
 
 She is described as a seller of purple ; 
 which means, either that she sold the colour- 
 ing matter or the fabric already dyed. 
 
 Lydia. [A place.] [Ezek. xxx. 5.] There 
 was a celebrated kingdom of Asia Minor 
 known by this name, of which Sardis was 
 the capital. It is supposed to have been 
 settled by the posterity of Lud, a son of 
 Shem. It had Mysia on the north, Phrygia 
 on the east, Caria on the south, and the 
 iEgean Sea on the west. .It was once under 
 the dominion of Croesus, the wealthiest 
 monarch of his age. It was in the time of 
 the apostles a province of the Roman em- 
 pire. The Lydia of the above-cited passage 
 is supposed to refer to a place or a people in 
 Africa. 
 
 Lystra, Lys'-tra. [Acts xiv. 6, 8, 21.] A 
 city of Lycaonia, where Timothy was cir- 
 cumcised, and where Paul performed a sur- 
 prising miracle upon a man lame from his 
 birth. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maacah, tna'-a-lcdh. [Oppression.] [2 Sam. 
 hi. 3.] The daughter of Talmai, king of 
 Geshur, and the mother of Absalom and 
 Tamar. The same name occurs elsewhere, 
 and designates different individuals of both 
 sexes; as in 1 Kings xv. 1, 2, 7, 8, 10, the 
 daughter of Abishalom, and the wife of Abi- 
 jam, and the mother of king Asa ; in 1 Kings 
 ii. 39, it designates a king of Gath; in 
 1 Chron. xxvii. 16, it designates the father 
 of Shephatiah ; and in Gen. xxii. 24, it is a 
 daughter of Nahor. In 1 Kings xv. 1, 2, 
 Maachah, the daughter of Abishalom, is 
 called Abijah's mother; and in 2 Chron. 
 xiii. ?, Abijah's mother is said to have been 
 a daughter of Uriel of Gibeah; and again, 
 in 1 Kings xv. 10, Maachah is called the 
 mother of Asa, who was Abijah's second 
 son, and, of course, Maachah was his grand- 
 mother, and not his mother. 
 
 An attempt has been made to reconcile 
 these apparent inconsistencies between 
 1 Kings xv. 2 and 2 Chron. xiii. 2, by sup- 
 posing that different persons are intended. 
 The relation, it is said, is not the same in 
 both cases ; that the king's mother was a 
 title of dignity, and not of consanguinity, 
 distinguishing her rank at court, and not 
 her relation to the king. Thus Maachah, 
 Rehoboam's wife, and Abishalom's daugh- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Maachah. 
 
 ter [i Kings xv. 2 J was the natural mother 
 of Abijah, or Abijam. Whenher son Abijah 
 ascended the throne, the rank of king's 
 mother was given to Michaiah, the daughter 
 of Uriel of Gibeah [2 Chron. xiii. 2], but, at 
 her death, that title devolved on Maachah, 
 Rehoboam's wife, and she enjoyed it at the 
 accession of Asa, her grandson [1 Kings xv. 
 10], and hence, though she was Asa's grand- 
 mother, she is called, by her title of honour, 
 the king's mother. In confirmation of this 
 opinion, the passage, 1 Kings ii. 19, is relied 
 upon ; and it is also said that a dignitary 
 with such a title is still found in some of 
 the eastern courts. "Without determining 
 the value of this suggestion, it is sufficient 
 to say that in a political and ecclesiastical 
 history nearly 3,000 years old, it would be 
 surprising (if not suspicious) should there 
 be found that accuracy in the orthography 
 of proper names, and the precise relation of 
 families and individuals, which would pre- 
 vent all difficulty and confusion. 
 
 Maachah, or Maachathi. [Deut. hi. 14.] 
 A city and region of Syria, east and north 
 of the sources of the Jordan, and not far 
 from Geshur, at the foot of Mount Hermon. 
 The Israelites would not destroy the Maa- 
 chathites, but permitted them to dwell in 
 the land [Josh xiii. 13], and their king 
 assisted the Ammonites against David. 
 [2 Sam. x. 8.] The lot of the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh, beyond Jordan, extended to this 
 country. [Josh. xii. 5.] 
 
 Macedonia, mas-se-do'-nya. [Acts xvi. 9.] 
 An extensive district of Greece, west of the 
 iEgean Sea, south of Thrace, and north of 
 Thessaly, supposed to have been settled 
 originally by the posterity of Chittirn, the 
 son of Javan. It became celebrated in the 
 days of Philip and his son Alexander the 
 Great, under whose reigns Greece was sub- 
 dued, and Macedonia became one of the 
 most powerful nations of antiquity. Ma- 
 cedonia received the gospel before any other 
 part of Europe. It was at that time a Roman 
 province ; the Romans, under Paulus Eroi- 
 lius, having conquered the country, after- 
 wards divided the whole of Greece and 
 Macedonia into two great provinces, which 
 they called Macedonia and Achaia. [2 Cor. 
 ix. 2.] It remained a Roman province for 
 nearly sis hundred years, when it was con- 
 quered by the Turks, and is still subject to 
 them. Among its chief cities were Philippi 
 and Thessalonica. 
 
 Machpelah, maTc-pe' -lah. [A doubling, 
 portion, lot.] [Gen. xxiii. 9, 17.] A field 
 and cave near to Hebron, which Abraham 
 purchased for a burial-place, and where ho 
 and his wife and several of his children 
 were buried. 
 
 Magdala, mag'-da-lah. [A tower.] [Matt, 
 xv. 39 ; Mark via. 10.] A citadel near Tibe- 
 rias and Gadara. 
 
 Magician's, ma'-jish-ans. [From Maji, 
 Fire-worshippers.] Diviners, fortune-tellers, 
 
 _ Mammon of Un righteousne ss. 
 
 soothsayers ; they were supposed capable of 
 interpreting dreams, foreseeing future events 
 
 ' and of communicating with the dead. 
 
 i To consult magicians was forbidden by 
 the Mosaic lasv, under the penalty of death, 
 
 I [Lev. xix. 31, xx. 6.] 
 
 j Mahanaim, ma-ha-na' -im. [Camps.] [Gen. 
 
 1 xxxii. 2.] A town in the territory of Gad, 
 
 | on the north bank of the river Jabbok. It 
 is by some said to be called Mahanaim (or 
 the host, or two hosts) from the vision which 
 occurred to Jacob on that spot, as recorded 
 in the above-cited passage. 
 
 It was distinguished as Ishbosheth's capi- 
 tal [2 Sam. ii. 8-12, 29], and as the place to 
 which David repaired during the rebellion 
 and usurpation of Absalom. [2 Sam. xvii. 24.] 
 Makkedah, mak-ke'-dah [Place of Shep- 
 herds] [Josh. x. 10], one of the principal 
 cities of the Canaanites, was allotted to 
 Judah, and lay south-west of Jerusalem. 
 There was a remarkable cave here, in which 
 five petty kings concealed themselves, but 
 were discovered by Joshua, and put to an 
 ignominious death. 
 
 Maktesh, mak'-tesli [Mortar] [Zeph.i. 11], 
 is generally supposed to refer to some street 
 or square in the lower part of the city of 
 Jerusalem, which was chiefly inhabited by 
 merchants, or occupied for commercial pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Malachi, mal'-a-ki. [Jehovah's Messen- 
 ger.] [Mai. i. 1.] Many Jews affirm that the 
 author of this book is Ezra ; but the general 
 opinion is that Malachi lived about four 
 hundred years before Christ, and was the 
 last of the inspired prophets under the old 
 dispensation. 
 
 Malachi, Prophecy of, is last in the order 
 of the books of the Old Testament, and it 
 contains sharp rebukes of the sin and folly 
 of the Jews, the most glowing representa- 
 tims of the Messiah's advent, and predicts 
 the praparation of the way by the preach- 
 ing of John the Baptist. Malachi is sup- 
 posed to have been contemporary with 
 Nehemiah. 
 
 Mallows. [Job xxxi 4.] Supposed to 
 be a kind of bramble without thorns, the 
 young leaves of which, resembling lettuce, 
 are gathered and boiled by the poor as food. 
 We are told that at Bagdad quantities of this 
 vegetable are hawked about, while those 
 who carry it cry, "Molaehia, Molachia," 
 which differs little from the Hebrew word. 
 Many saline plants are found in the deserts 
 of Arabia, and some are of opinion this is a 
 general name for the class. Others think 
 that the real plant intended is a species of 
 salt-wort ; to which opinion the Greek ver- 
 sion of the word gives some countenance. 
 
 Mammoh [Matt. vi. 24] is a Syriac word, 
 signifying riches. 
 
 I Mammon of Un-bighteousness [Luke xvi. 
 : 9], as it stands connected in this , 
 j may mean that we should so wisely use the 
 I mammon of unrighteousness, or the riches oi 
 
 155 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 this world, that we may do pood to men, 
 and so make to ourselves many friends, and 
 judiciously, charitably, and uprightly 
 with the wealth given to us, that we may 
 6ecure God's favour and approbation. It is 
 not money, but the inordinate love of 
 money that is the root of all evil ; and the 
 mammon of unrighteousness may be used 
 in the most righteous maimer. 
 
 Manasseh, via-nas' -seh. [One who forgets. ~] 
 [Gen. xli. 51.] The first-born of Joseph. 
 When he and his brother Ephraim were 
 boys, and Jacob their grandfathi r was about 
 to die, Joseph took them into the patriarch's 
 presence to receive his blessing. On this 
 occasion ho adopted them into his own 
 family, as his own children ; and in a most 
 significant and interesting manner predicted 
 the superiority of Ephraim over Manasseh, 
 as it respected numbers, &c. [Gen. xlviii. 
 5-20; compare Num. i. 32, 33, 35, and ii. 
 18, 20; Ps. lxxx. 2.] 
 
 On their way to Canaan, the Israelites 
 conquered a large territory east of the 
 Jordan ; and some of them, whose posses- 
 sions were chiefly in cattle, desired to have 
 their portion assigned them among the rich 
 pastures and fruitful hills of Bashan and 
 the surrounding country. This request was 
 granted, and half the tribe of Manasseh re- 
 ceived the territory stretching from near to 
 Csesarea Philippi along the Jordan down 
 nearly to Mahanaim. 
 
 The other half had its portion on the west 
 of the Jordan, between Ephraim and Issa- 
 char, across the country from the Jordan to 
 the Mediterranean. This tribe possessed 
 small tracts within the bounds of Issachar 
 and Asher. 
 
 Manasseh. [2 Kings xx. 21. J Son and 
 successor of Hezekiah, the king of Judah, 
 ascended the throne at the age of twelve 
 years. The former part of his reign was 
 distinguished for acts of daring impiety and 
 wanton cruelty, which are particularly de- 
 tailed by the sacred historian. [2 Kings 
 xxi.] For these sins, in which he persuaded 
 his subjects to participate, the country was 
 visited with God's judgments, and their se- 
 verity and desolation are described in the 
 strongest figurative language. |_ 2 Kings 
 xxi. 13.] He Avas at last taken captive by 
 the Assyrian king, and ignominiously trans- 
 ported to Babylon. Upon his repentance 
 and prayer, however, he was liberated, and 
 returned to his capital, where he died, after 
 having done much to repair the evils of his 
 former life. The term of his reign was 
 fifty-five years. [2 Chron. xxxiii. 1-20.] 
 
 Mandeakes. [Gen. xxx. 14.] It is uncer- 
 tain what plant is intended by the Hebrew 
 word which is translated mandrakes in 
 the above passage, and in Song of S. vii. 19 ; 
 but it is generally supposed to have been a 
 species of melon, pleasant to the taste, and 
 of an agreeable odour. Several ancient 
 anthers have descanted on its virtues. 
 156 
 
 Manna. 
 
 Manna, man'-na. [What is it?] [Exod. xvi. 
 15.] A substance furnished to the children 
 of Israel on their journey through the wil- 
 derness, and designed as a substitute for 
 bread, the material for which they could not 
 their wanderings. It is called 
 " the bread rained from heaven," Exod. 
 xvi. 4. 
 
 The manna of the Jews is described as a 
 small, round thing, as small as the hoarfrost 
 on the ground; that " it was like coriander 
 seed, white, and the taste of it like wafers 
 made with honey." [Exod. xvi. 14, 31.] V. 
 were small, thin cakes of fine flour, mingled 
 with oil, and used in various ofl 
 [Lev. ii. 4, vii. xii.] If to this mixture was 
 added a portion of honey, there would be 
 the nourishment of the flour, the flavour of 
 fresh oil, and the sweetness of honey. The 
 original word furnishes no clue to the nature 
 of the substance. It is said that when the 
 Israelites first saw it, they exclaimed, "It is 
 manna;" for they knew not what it was. 
 Some have interpreted it to mean pre- 
 pared food. As to the size and colour, it 
 was probably that of the coarsest particles 
 of wbite frost, or the finest hailstones, nearly 
 resembling sleet. It was ground in mills or 
 beaten in a mortar, then placed in pans in 
 the shape of cakes, and baked. In gather- 
 ing this food, each was permitted to tako 
 what was necessary for his own use, not ex- 
 ceeding an omer, or about three quarts, for 
 each member of the family. If more than 
 this should be collected by extraordinary 
 industry, the surplus was to be distributed 
 to those who had less. 
 
 For forty years this supply of food was 
 furnished daily to between three and four 
 millions of people. [Deut. xxix. 5, 6.] It 
 ceased while they were encamped at Gilgal, 
 immediately after they had celebrated the 
 passover for the first time in the land of pro- 
 mise. [Josh. v. 10, 12.] It is not improbable 
 that the usual quantity of animal food was 
 consumed. The manna was a substitute for 
 bread, which is the staff of life. To com- 
 memorate this long-continued and wonder- 
 ful miracle, Moses was instructed that a 
 golden pot should be provided [Exod. xvi. 33 ; 
 Heb. ix. 4], and that an omer (or one man's 
 portion) of the manna should be put up for 
 preservation, and placed in or near the ark 
 that succeeding generations might see with 
 their own eyes the very substance on which 
 their fathers were miraculously fed in their 
 long and perilous journeyings from Egypt 
 to Canaan. 
 
 The substance known to us as manna is 
 so called from its supposed resemblance to 
 the manna of Israel. The best of it is 
 brought from Syria, Arabia, and Persia. It 
 falls, or is drawn from a tree or shrub, in 
 various ways ; and the Arabs boil and strain 
 it, and then use it as honey on their bread 
 or cakes. The manna of Israel was essen- 
 tially different from the natural manna in a 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Manna. 
 
 variety of particulars. The natural manna 
 is not found in the desert ; it falls only in 
 the spring ; and is said not to melt in the 
 sun ; it does not breed worms and become 
 offensive if kept from day to day. It cannot 
 be ground or beaten in a mortar, as the 
 manna of the Israelites was. It has medi- 
 cinal properties, which that had not ; it is 
 produced on every day alike ; and it comes 
 at the very season of the year when the 
 manna of Israel ceased. The Israelites 
 never saw it before, nor has it ever appeared 
 again, as we infer from comparing Deut. 
 vhi. 3, 16, with Exod. xvi. 15, 32, 33. 
 
 An eastern traveller gives us the following 
 account of modern manna in Arabia : 
 
 " It is from the tamarisk, or tarfa, that the 
 manna is obtained. This substance is called 
 by the Bedouins mann, and accurately re- 
 sembles the description of manna given in 
 the Scriptures. In the month of June it 
 drops from the thorns of the tamarisk upon 
 the fallen twigs, leaves, and thorns, which 
 always cover the ground beneath that tree 
 in the natural state ; the manna is collect- 
 ed before sunrise, when it is coagulated; 
 for it dissolves as soon as the sun shines 
 upon it. The Arabs clean away the leaves, 
 dirt, &c, which adhere to it, boil it, strain 
 it through a coarse piece of cloth, and put 
 it in leathern skins. In this way they pre- 
 serve it till the following year, and use it as 
 they do honey, to pour over unleavened 
 bread, or to dip their bread into. I could 
 not learn that they ever made it into cakes 
 or loaves. The manna is found only in 
 years when copious rains have fallen; some- 
 times it is nof ; produced at all. I saw none 
 of it among the Arabs, but I obtained a 
 small piece of the last year's produce, in the 
 convent (of Mount Sinai), where, having 
 been kept in the cool shade and moderate 
 temperature of that place, it had become 
 quite solid, and formed a small cake ; it be- 
 came soft when kept some time in the hand ; 
 if placed in the sun for five minutes, it dis- 
 solved ; but when restored to a cool place, 
 it became solid again in a quarter of an 
 hour. In the season at which the Arabs 
 gather it, it never acquires that state of 
 hardness which will allow of its being 
 pounded, as the Israelites are said to have 
 done, in Num. xi. 8. Its colour is a dirty 
 yellow ; and the piece which I saw was still 
 mixed with bits of tamarisk leaves; its 
 taste is agreeable, somewhat aromatic, and 
 as sweet as honey. If eaten in any con- 
 siderable quantity, it is said to be slightly 
 medicinal. The quantity of manna collected 
 at present, even in seasons when the most 
 copious rains fall, is trifling, perhaps not 
 amounting to more than five or six hundred 
 pounds. It is entirely consumed among the 
 Bedouins, who consider it the greatest 
 dainty which their country affords. The 
 harvest is usually in June, and lasts for 
 about six weeks." 
 357 
 
 Marble. 
 
 Manna is called the "corn of heaven," 
 and "angels' food," Ps. lxxviii. 24, 25, 
 perhaps in allusion to the mode by which it 
 was supplied. 
 
 Manoah, ma-no'-ah [Rest] [Judg. xiii. 
 2], the father of Samson, was born at Zorah. 
 In the absence of Manoah, an angel appear- 
 ed to his wife, and predicted the birth of 
 Samson, describing particularly the manner 
 of his life, and the chief purpose for which 
 he should be born. Manoah prayed for a 
 repetition of the visit. The angel again ap- 
 peared, and Manoah had an interview with 
 him; and, when he was about to depart, 
 proposed to prepare a kid for him, that he 
 might partake of the hospitality of his 
 house; but the angel declined taking any 
 food, and told him if the kid was for an 
 offering, it must be to the Lord. The kid 
 was prepared as a sacrifice, and offered 
 upon a rock. When the flame from this 
 rude altar ascended towards heaven, the 
 angel passed upward with it. Manoah and 
 his wife, witnessing this wonderful scene, 
 fell upon their faces to the ground. He was 
 disposed to construe the visit of the angel 
 unfavourably ; but his wife more justly re- 
 garded the emblematical acceptance of the 
 sacrifice as a token for good; and so it 
 proved. 
 
 Maoit, ma'-on [Habitation] [1 Sam. 
 xxv. 2], distinguished as the residence of 
 Nabal, was On the southern boundary of 
 Judaea. 
 
 Maojt, "Wilderness of [1 Sam. xxiii. 25] 
 was in the southern part of Judah, south of 
 the wilderness of Ziph, and near the town 
 of Maon, and extended to the mountains of 
 Idumea. It was in the wilderness of Maon 
 that David concealed himself when the 
 Ziphites were seeking his destruction. 
 
 Marah, ma'-rah. [Bitter.] [Exod. xv. 
 23.] A place on the line of the march of the 
 Israelites, at which bitter water was made 
 palatable by casting into it a tree which God 
 designated to Moses. Whether the effect 
 was miraculous, or only the indication to 
 Moses of a particular tree which was cap- 
 able of producing it, is uncertain. The 
 word Marah, signifying bitterness, was 
 adopted by Naomi, as applicable to herself, 
 in view of her many sorrows. [Ruth i. 20.] 
 
 The well of Hawara, on the eastern coast 
 of the gulf of Suez, is spoken of by travel- 
 lers as containing bitter water, and corre- 
 sponds, in distance, &c, to the Marah of the 
 sacred history. 
 
 Maban"atha, mar-a-nath'-a. [The Lord 
 cometh.] [1 Cor. xvi. 22.] A Syriac word 
 used in a threatening sense, as, the Lord will 
 take vengeanc \ A Jewish form of cursing. 
 
 Marble. [Eev. xviii. 12.] A species of 
 limestone remarkable for its durability, and 
 capable of receiving a high polish. It was 
 probably used in very early times for build- 
 ing-materials [1 Kings vi. 7, 36, vii. 9-12 ; 
 1 Chron. xxix. 2], and for many kinds of ves- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mareshah. 
 
 sels. The colours of niarble are various and 
 beautiful, and pieces of all sizes may be 
 wrought together so as to resemble a beau- 
 tiful painting. Such was probably the pave- 
 ment and columns of the Persian palace de- 
 scribed in Esth. i. 6. 
 
 Mareshah, ma-re'-shah. [That which is at 
 the head.] [Josh. xv. 44.] A town of 
 Judah, famous as the scene of the battle be- 
 tween Asa, king of Judah, and Zerak, king 
 of Ethiopia, with his numerous army. It 
 was also the residence of the prophet Micah. 
 [Mic. i. 15.] 
 
 Mark, mark. [Polite, Shining.] [Acts xii. 
 12.] Generally supposed to be the same 
 with Marcus [1 Pet. v. 13]; but whether he 
 was the same with John Mark [Acts xv. 
 37-39; Col. iv. 10;. 2 Tim. iv. n] is not 
 clear. (See John Mark.) 
 
 Mark, Gospel by. The second in order of 
 the books of the New Testament. It is sup- 
 posed to have been written between a.d. 56 
 and 65, and it contains the substance of the 
 public discourses and private conversations 
 of our Saviour, obtained, in a great measure, 
 as some have supposed, from the lips of the 
 apostle Peter, whose intimate companion he 
 was for several years. It is not unlikely 
 that the apostle himself had an opportunity 
 to examine it, inasmuch as many things 
 commendatory of him, mentioned in the 
 other gospels, are omitted in this. There 
 are a sufficient number of important differ- 
 ences between this gospel and the other 
 three to show that this is not an abridg- 
 ment or compilation from them, or either or 
 them ; and among these we may mention 
 two miracles which are not recorded in any 
 other gospel ; and yet there are but twenty- 
 four verses in Mark which contain any im- 
 portant fact not mentioned by some other 
 evangelist. 
 
 Market [Matt. xi. 16], or Market-peace. 
 [Luke vii. 32.] The markets of eastern 
 towns occupy one side of an area, the other 
 sides being occupied by public buildings, 
 temples, courts, and offices of various kinds. 
 Hence they were the place of general con- 
 course. Laws were promulgated here; 
 questions of philosophy and public interest 
 were discussed ; and, it being generally in 
 or near the gate of the city, or the thorough- 
 fare, as we might call it, judicial investiga- 
 tions were made here. [Acts xvi. 19, xvii. 
 i7-] 
 
 The country people would be found at this 
 point in the greatest numbers, as well as 
 judges and magistrates. Hence the force of 
 the expression, Mark xii. 38. 
 
 The market-place was resorted to by la- 
 bourers who sought employment. An in- 
 telligent traveller tells us of a scene he 
 witnessed in Persia, where a great number 
 of peasants assembled in the market-place 
 before sunrise, with their spades in their 
 hands, waiting to be employed ; and when 
 he passed the same place at night, some of 
 158 
 
 Martha. 
 
 them were still there, waiting for something 
 to do. (See Matt. xx. 1-16.) 
 
 Marriage [Matt. xxii. 2] is a divine insti- 
 tution. [Gen. ii. 21-25.] It is also a civil 
 contract, uniting one man and one woman 
 together in the relation of husband and 
 wife. Among the benefits of the institution 
 are: (1) Domestic comfort; (2) Provision 
 for the health, education, and support of 
 children; (3) The distribution of society 
 into families or small communities, with a 
 master or governor over them who has 
 natural as well as legal authority; (4) Tho 
 security which arises from parental anxiety, 
 and the confinement of children to permanent 
 habitations ; and (5) The encouragement of 
 industry. 
 
 In the celebration of marriages in the east 
 at the present day, many of the peculiar cus- 
 toms of ancient times are observed. " At a 
 Hindoo marriage," says a missionary, "the 
 procession of which I saw some years ago, 
 the bridegroom came from a distance, and 
 the bride lived at Serampore, to which place 
 the bridegroom was to come by water. 
 After waiting two or three hours, at length, 
 near midnight, it was announced, in the 
 very words of Scripture, 'Behold, the 
 bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet 
 him.' All the persons employed now light- 
 ed their lamps, and ran with them in their 
 hands to fill up their stations in the proces- 
 sion; some of them had lost their lights, 
 and were unprepared, but it was then too 
 late to seek them, and the cavalcade moved 
 forward to the house of the bride ; at which 
 place the company entered a large and 
 splendidly illuminated area, before the 
 house, covered with an awning, where a 
 great multitude of friends, dressed in their 
 best apparel, were seated upon mats. The 
 bridegroom was carried in the arms of a 
 friend, and placed in a superb seat in the 
 midst of the company, where he sat a short 
 time, and then went into the house, the door 
 of which was immediately shut, and guarded 
 by sepoys. I and* others expostulated with 
 the door-keepers, but in vain. Never was I 
 so struck with our Lord's beautiful parable 
 as at this moment — 'And the door was 
 shut.' " 
 
 The custom of crying and shouting at the 
 approach of the bridegroom seems to have 
 been continued from the days of our Saviour. 
 
 It was the custom to crown the married 
 couple. Hence the allusion, Song of S. iii. 
 11 ; Isa. xlix. 18, where the word ornament 
 might as well be rendered crown. 
 
 Mars-hill. [Acts xvii. 19.] A famous 
 place in Athens, where the high court of 
 judicature was held. Here Paul preached, 
 and was regarded as the introducer of new 
 gods, bees-use he spoke of " Jesus " and the 
 " Resurrection." 
 
 Martha, mar'-tha. [Stirring up bitter- 
 ness.] [John xi. 1.] The sister of Lazarus 
 and Mary, and the mistress of their familv 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Martyr. 
 
 at Bethany. [Luke x. 38-40.] She is always 
 named before Mary, and was probably the 
 elder. There is no question of her piety. 
 [John xi. 5, 25-27.] (See Lazaeus, Mart.) 
 
 Maetye. [Acts xxii. 20.] One who bears 
 witness to the truth at the expense of his 
 life. The word occurs thrice only in the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 Ma by, ma'-ry [Bitterness] [Luke i. 27], 
 the mother of our Lord, was cousin to Eliza- 
 beth, the mother of John the Baptist. [Luke 
 i. 36.] The sacred history records but few 
 incidents of her life after the infancy ot tne 
 Messiah. She was present at the marriage 
 in Cana [John ii. 3], where He wrought a 
 miracle. She also sought an interview with 
 Him, in company with others of the family, 
 when He was preaching to a crowd in a 
 country place. [Luke viii 19,20.] She was 
 present at His crucifixion [John xix. 25], 
 and was there commended by the expiring 
 Redeemer to the filial kindness and attention 
 of the beloved John ; and she is mentioned 
 as one among the praying company in the 
 upper room at Jerusalem, after the ascension 
 of our Saviour. [Acts i. 14.] 
 
 Maey. [John xix. 25.] The sister of the 
 above Mary, the wife of Cleophas, and 
 motherofJam.es the Less, Simon, Joses, and 
 Judas. They were, of course, cousins, and 
 are called brethren of our Lord. [Matt. xiii. 
 55, xxvii. 56 _; Maxk vi. 3.] She was present 
 at the crucifixion and burial of our Lord 
 [Matt, xxvii. 56, 61], was among those who 
 went to embalm Him [Mark xvi. 1-10], was 
 among the first to whom the news of His re- 
 surrection was announced [Luke xxiv. 6], 
 and on her way to the disciples with the in- 
 telligence, she met her risen Lord and wor- 
 shipped Him. [Matt, xxxiii. 9.] 
 
 Maey. [Acts xii. 12.] The mother of 
 John Mark, a godly woman, residing at 
 Jerusalem, at whose house the disciples 
 were convened the night Peter was miracu- 
 lously delivered from prison. 
 
 Maey. [John xi. i.J The sister of Laza- 
 rus, and a devoted friend and disciple of our 
 Saviour. She evinced her affection for Him 
 at the supper in Bethany, a few days before 
 His crucifixion [John xii. 3], and received 
 from Him the testimony that she had chosen 
 the good part which should not be taken 
 from her. [Luke x. 41, 42.] 
 
 Maey. [Luke viii. 2.] Mary Magdalene, 
 or Mary of Magdala. So called, probably, 
 from the fact that she was a native or resi- 
 dent of the village of Magdala. 
 
 The general impression that she was an 
 unchaste woman is entirely without founda- 
 tion. There is nothing to warrant the 
 opinion that she was not a woman in good 
 circumstances and of unblemished character. 
 Having been relieved of a demoniacal pos- 
 session by the divine power of our Saviour, 
 she became His follower [Luke viii. 2, 3], 
 and evinced her attachment to Him and His 
 cauoe to the very last. She was at His 
 159 
 
 Meals. 
 
 crucifixion [John xix. 25] and burial [Mark 
 xv. 47], and she was among those who had 
 prepared the materials to embalm Him [Mark 
 xvi. 1], and who first went to the sepulchre 
 after the resurrection ; and what is particu- 
 larly interesting in her history, she was the 
 first to whom the risen Eedeemer appeared. 
 [Mark xvi. 9.] 
 
 Matthew, math'-theio [Gift of Jehovah] 
 [Matt. ix. 9], called also Levi [Mark ii. 14], 
 was a native of Galilee, and, though a Jew, 
 was employed as a tax-gatherer under the 
 provisional government of Judsea. He was 
 called from his official occupation into the 
 service of Christ, entertained Him at his 
 house [Mark ii. 15], became one of the 
 twelve apostles, and was engaged in the 
 propagation of the gospel after our Saviour's 
 ascension. [Acts i. 13.] There is no cer- 
 tainty respecting the time, place, or manner 
 of his death. 
 
 Matthew, Gospel of, is supposed to have 
 been written five years after Christ's ascen- 
 sion, or about the year 38. It existed at a 
 very early period, both in the Hebrew and 
 Greek languages ; and some suppose it was 
 first written in Hebrew, and translated into 
 Greek by Matthew himself, or, at least, dur- 
 ing his lifetime. There is internal evidence 
 that it was designed particularly for the use 
 of the Jews. Matthew, as appears from the 
 preceding article, was early called into the 
 company of Christ's disciples, and was a 
 constant attendant upon His ministry to its 
 close. His is the earliest of the four his- 
 tories, and certainly has the characteristics 
 of a narrative written soon after the events 
 happened. The visit of the wise men ; the 
 slaughter of the infants ; the parable of the 
 ten virgins ; the resurrection of the saints at 
 the time of the crucifixion ; and some other 
 facts are related by Matthew, which are not 
 mentioned by either of the other evangelists/ 
 
 Matthias, math-thi'-as. [Gift of Jehovah.] 
 [Acts i. 23.] A disciple of Christ, and a con- 
 stant attendant on His travels and ministry, 
 from its commencement until His ascension. 
 [Acts i. 21, 22.] He was appointed to supply 
 the vacancy in the company of the twelve 
 apostles, occasioned by the apostacy of 
 Judas. 
 
 Mazzaeoth, vnaz'-za-roth. [Planetary in- 
 fluences.] [Job xxxviii. 32.] " Canst thou 
 bring forth Mazzaroth in his season ? " was 
 one of the questions by which God reproved 
 the weakness and presumption of His servant 
 Job. It is supposed by some to mean the 
 twelve signs of the zodiac ; each of which is 
 brought forth in its season by the wisdom 
 and power of God only. 
 
 Meals, Meal-time. [Ruth ii. 14.] The 
 meals of the Orientals, both ancient and 
 modern, maybe compared to our dinner and 
 supper. [Luke xiv. 12.] What is here called 
 dinner might nevertheless as well be called 
 breakfast ; for it is a light meal, and is taken 
 at an early hour. In Persia they partake of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mearah. 
 
 this first meal between ten and eleven o'clock 
 in the forenoon ; and it consists principally 
 of fruits, milk, cheese, and confectionary. 
 
 The principal meal of the day is the sup- 
 per. Among the Romans, it anciently took 
 place about three o'clock ; but in the east, as 
 at the present day in Persia, about six or 
 seven in the evening, in order to avoid cue 
 enfeebling heat of the afternoon. [Mark vi. 
 21 ; Luke xiv. 16, 24 ; John xii. 2.] 
 
 Before going to meals it was common to 
 wash the hands ; a custom rendered neces- 
 sary by their method of partaking of food. 
 The same practice obtained among the 
 Greeks and Romans at an early date, and 
 Btill prevails in the east. (See Eating.) 
 
 The Pharisees had exalted this into a re- 
 ligious duty, and affected to be greatly scan- 
 dalized at the omission of it by the disciples 
 of our Lord. [Matt. xv. 2, 20 ; Luke xi. 38.] 
 
 In Samuel's time, the people would not 
 eat until he had blessed the sacrifice ; and 
 this is the first notice in Scripture of a bless- 
 ing on food. [1 Sam. ix. 13.] In the time 
 of Christ, however, it was common before 
 every meal to bless, or give thanks. [Matt, 
 xiv. 19, xv. 36.] 
 
 A distinction of rank also prevailed in 
 sitting at meals : thus Samuel gave to Saul, 
 who was to be king, the most exalted place 
 at table. 
 
 Mearah, me-a'-rah. [A cave.] [Josh xiii. 
 4.] A cave between Sarepta and Sidon. 
 
 Measures and "Weights. [Prov. xx. 10.] 
 The Jewish law contains two precepts re- 
 specting weights and measures. The first 
 [Lev. xix. 35, 36] refers to the standards 
 kept in the sanctuary; and the second 
 [Deut. xxv. 13-15] refers to copies of them 
 kept by every family for its own use. Much 
 perplexity has attended all investigations of 
 this subject, and we must be contented with 
 stating what is most probably true. 
 
 The models or standards of the weights 
 and measures which were in earliest use 
 were preserved for a long time in the Jewish 
 Temple, but were destroyed with that sacred 
 edifice ; and afterwards the weights and mea- 
 sures of the people among whom the Jews 
 dwelt were adopted. Josephus asserts that 
 measures and weights were invented by 
 Cain. They were certainly in use from a 
 very early period. [Gen. vi. 15, xxiii. 16.] 
 
 As to currency, it is supposed the Jews had 
 at first no coins or pieces of metal of fixed size 
 and value, but that the precious metals were 
 exchanged or bartered for articles of mer- 
 chandise by weight. Thus Abraham bought 
 the field of Ephron for four hundred shekels 
 of silver, as we might buy an acre of land 
 for a hundred bushels of wheat. This is the 
 usual mode of dealing among uncivilized 
 nations at the present day. Every piece or 
 mass of metal was valued according to its 
 purity and weight. Hence the practice of 
 carrying weights in a bag, to which allusion 
 is frequently made by the Bible writers. 
 160 
 
 Measures and Weights. 
 
 [Deut. xxV. 13; Prov. xvi. 11 ; Mic. Vi. 11.] 
 We have abundant evidence that in David's 
 time gold was used as an article of mer- 
 chandise, and not as a standard of value. 
 
 In presenting this subject in such a form 
 as to aid the biblical student or teacher, v, e 
 shall include only those terms which are 
 actually used in the Bible, and shall en- 
 deavour to establish a definite rule rather 
 than to perplex by an array of conflicting 
 opinions and authorities. 
 
 I. Of Measures of Length. 
 
 The handbreadth, or palm [1 Kings vii. 
 26], was four digits, or the breadth of the 
 four fingers— from three inches to three and 
 a half. 
 
 A span [Lam. ii. 20], which expresses the 
 distance across the hand from the extremity 
 of the thumb to the extremity of the little 
 finger, when they are stretched as far apart 
 as possible, say nine to ten inches. 
 
 A cubit. This measure extended origi- 
 nally from the elbow, bending inwards to 
 the extremity of the middle finger [Gen. vi. 
 16], but it is obvious that this term is ap- 
 plied by the sacred writers to different 
 lengths, one being at least a hand-breadth 
 longer than the other. It is, however, 
 generally agreed that the common cubit was 
 almost twenty-one inches. 
 
 A fathom [Acts xxvii. 28] was from six 
 feet to six feet and a half. 
 
 The measuring reed [Ezek. xlii. 16] is 
 supposed to have been from ten to eleven 
 feet, and the measuring line [Zech. ii. 1 j a 
 hundred and forty-six feet. 
 
 The furlong [Luke xxiv. 13] was a Greek 
 measure, and nearly the same as at present 
 —viz., one-eighth of a mile, or forty rods. 
 
 The mile [Matt. v. 41], it is supposed, was 
 about 1,612 yards, or about one-twelfth less 
 than ours. 
 
 The Sabbath-day's journey [Acts i. 12] 
 was about seven-eighths of a mile, and the 
 term denoted the distance which Jewish 
 tradition said one might travel without a 
 violation of the law. [Exod. xvi. 29.] It 
 is supposed that this distance extended first 
 from the tabernacle to the remotest section 
 of the camp, and afterwards from the 
 Temple to the remotest parts of the holy 
 city. It has, however, been conjectured 
 that the length of a Sabbath-day's journey 
 was the distance from the residence of the 
 worshipper to the nearest synagogue. The 
 Jews were not in the habit of following 
 popular speakers in the synagogue: they 
 attended places of worship for worship, and 
 therefore any synagogue where the prayers 
 were offered and the law read was the same 
 to them as another. 
 
 The term, a day's journey [Num. xl. 31 ; 
 Luke ii. 44], probably indicated no certain 
 distance, but was taken to be the ordinary 
 distance which a person travels on foot in 
 the prosecution of a journey — perhaps 
 twenty miles. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Measures and Weights. 
 
 II. Hollow Measures. 
 
 (i) Dry. A cab, or kab [2 Kings vi. 25], 
 one-third of an omer, or two pints. 
 
 An omer [Ex. xvi. 36], one-tenth, of an 
 ephah, or six pints. 
 
 The measure, or seah [Gen. xviii. 6 ; Matt, 
 xiii. 33; Luke xiii. 21], one-third of an 
 ephah, or twenty pints. 
 
 The ephah [Exod. xvi. 36], ten omers, or 
 three seahs, or sixty pints. 
 
 The homer [Isa. v. 10], when used for dry 
 measure, one hundred homers, or six hun- 
 dred pints. 
 
 Tenth deal [Lev. xxiii. 17], or tenth part, 
 is supposed to have been the same with the 
 omer, or the tenth part of an ephah. 
 
 The Greek word translated bushel, Matt. 
 v. 15, is supposed by some to answer to the 
 Hebrew word seah. The Roman bushel 
 was very nearly the same with the English 
 peck. 
 
 (2) Liquid. The log [Lev. xiv. 10], six 
 eggshells full, one-tenth of a hin, or nearly 
 one pint. 
 
 The hin [Exod. xxix. 40], one-sixth of a 
 bath, or ten pints. 
 
 The bath [Isa v. 10], one-tenth of a homer 
 [Ezek. xlv. 11], seven and a-half gallons, or 
 sixty pints. 
 
 The homer, or cor [Ezek xlv. 14], ten 
 baths, or seventy-five gallons, or six hundred 
 pints. 
 
 The firkin [John ii. 6] was a Greek 
 measure, containing seven and a half gal- 
 lons. 
 
 III. Of Weights. 
 
 In the time of Moses the common weight 
 was a shekel, which signifies a weight. 
 There were also the parts of a shekel, as the 
 fourth, third, and half. The shekel, the 
 maneh, and the talent were all originally 
 names of weights ; and here it may be re- 
 marked that there appears no sufficient 
 warrant for the opinion that the Jews had 
 two kinds of weights. When the phrase 
 " shekel of the sanctuary" is used [Exod. 
 xxx. 1 3l.it means, not that this was different 
 from the common shekel, but that it was 
 a true standard weight according to the 
 authorized standard preserved in the sanc- 
 tuary, or, as we should say, an authorized 
 weight or measure, to denote that its accu- 
 racy is certified. To weigh substances, the 
 Jews had — 
 
 The shekel [Amos viii. 5], half an ounce 
 avoirdupois. 
 
 The maneh, or mina [Ezek. xlv. 12], one 
 hundred shekels, or fifty ounces, equal to 
 three pounds two ounces avoirdupois. 
 
 The talent [2 Sam. xii. 30], three thousand 
 shekels, thirty manehs, fifteen hundred 
 ounces, equal to ninety -three pounds twelve 
 ounces avoirdupois. 
 
 IV. Of Currency. 
 
 (1) Before the Captivity. 
 
 The gerah, one-twentieth of a shekel, 
 would be worth now about five farthings. 
 161 
 
 Meat. 
 
 The bekah, half a shekel, equal to about 
 one shilling and a halfpenny. 
 
 The shekel, twenty gerahs, weighing hal? 
 an ounce troy, equal to two shillings and a 
 penny. 
 
 The maneh, or mina, one hundred shekels, 
 fifty ounces, or four pounds two ounces 
 troy, equal to about ten guineas. 
 
 The talent, thirty minse, or three thousand 
 shekels, ninety-three pounds twelve ounces, 
 equal to ^2,100 if of silver, or ^5,200 if of 
 gold. The pound is equal to the mina. 
 
 The value of gold was to that of silver 
 about as twelve to one. 
 
 The dram [1 Chron. xxix. 7], or drachm, 
 was the same with the daric. 
 
 (2) After the Captivity. 
 
 The daric, dram, or drachm [Ezra ii. 69] 
 was a Persian gold coin, equal to about one 
 pound three shillings. 
 
 The stater, or piece of money [Matt-, xvii. 
 27], a Greek or Roman silver coin (a shekel 
 in weight) , in value over two shillings. The 
 stater, or coined shekel of the Jews, is often 
 found in the cabinets of antiquaries at the 
 present day. 
 
 The penny [Matt. xxii. 19], or drachm, a 
 Roman silver coin, equal to sevenpence- 
 three-farthings. 
 
 The farthing [Matt. x. 29], a Roman silver 
 coin, worth fully a penny-farthing. 
 
 Another piece of money, equal to one- . 
 fourth of a farthing, is called by the same 
 name [Matt. v. 26] ; and the mite [Mark xii. 
 42] was half of this last farthing, or rather 
 more than a halfpenny. 
 
 An erroneous impression prevails respect- 
 ing the real value of money, from our asso- 
 ciations with its nominal value. The " penny 
 a day" [Matt. xx. 2] seems to be a mean 
 compensation for ten or twelve hours' la- 
 bour, and the twopence [Luke x. 35] affords 
 very equivocal evidence of generosity in 
 the good Samaritan ; but when it is consi- 
 dered what these sums could obtain of the 
 comforts and necessaries of life, the cases 
 appear differently. 
 
 Meat, Meats. [Gen. i. 29; Mark vii. 19.] 
 The food of the Hebrews was regulated by 
 the appointment of God. Their methods of 
 cooking meats were various, though they 
 never ate of food dressed by any other than 
 a Jew, nor of food prepared by other kit- 
 chen utensils than those of their own nation. 
 What animals they might eat, and what 
 they ought not, was particularly com- 
 manded. [Lev. xi. ; Deut. xiv.] The im- 
 port of the word meat seems to have under- 
 gone a considerable change since our 
 version of the Bible was made ; for, in this 
 it means food in general ; or, when confined 
 to one species of food, always signifies meal, 
 flour, or grain, but never flesh, whicli is 
 now the usual acceptation of the word. A 
 meat-offering in the Scriptures is always a 
 vegetable, and never an animal offering ; 
 and it migrht now be rendered a bread-offer- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Meats. 
 
 ing, or a meal-offering, instead of a meat- 
 offering. 
 
 Meats Offered to Idols, [i Cor. viii. 
 7, 10.] At the first settling of the Church, 
 there were many disputes concerning the 
 use of meats offered to idols. Some newly- 
 converted Christians, convinced that an 
 idol was nothing, and that the distinction 
 of clean and unclean creatures was abolished 
 by our Saviour, ate indifferently of whatever 
 was served up to them, even among pagans, 
 without inquiring whether the meats had 
 been offered to idols. They took the same 
 liberty in buying meat sold in the market, 
 not regarding whether it were pure or im- 
 pure, according to the Jews, or whether it 
 had been offered to idols or not. But other 
 Christians, weaker or less instructed, were 
 offended at this libertj', and thought that 
 eating of meat which had been offered to 
 idols was a kind of partaking in that wicked 
 and sacrilegious act. 
 
 This diversity of opinion produced some 
 scandal, for which Paul thought it behoved 
 him to provide a remedy. [Rom. xiv. 20, 
 pi.] He determined, therefore, that all 
 things were clean to such as were clean 
 [Tit. i. 15], and that an idol was nothing at 
 all. That a man might safely eat of what- 
 ever was sold in the market, and need not 
 scrupulously inquire from whence it came ; 
 and that if an unbeliever should invite a be- 
 liever to eat with him, the believer might 
 eat of whatever was set before him, &c. [1 
 Cor. x. 25, &c] But at the same time he 
 enjoins that the laws of charity and pru- 
 dence should be observed; that believers 
 should be cautious of scandalizing or offend- 
 ing weak minds, for though all things 
 might be lawful, yet all things were not 
 always expedient. 
 
 Medeba, me'-de-boh. [Water of Rest.] 
 [Josh. xiii. 16.] A city in the eastern part 
 of the territory of Reuben, which still retains 
 nearly its ancient name, Madaba. The site 
 of the old town shows the ruins of a temple, 
 and the excavations of ponds and reser- 
 voirs. 
 
 Media, me'-di-ya. [Midst, Middle.] [Isa. 
 xxi. 2.] This country, which probably de- 
 rives its name from Madai [Gen. x. 2], 
 anciently occupied what is now part of the 
 kingdom of Persia, and was bounded north 
 by the Caspian Sea and Armenia, south by 
 Persia proper, and west by Assyria. It was 
 a fertile and well-cultivated region, and was 
 divided into greater and lesser Media. 
 
 Ninus, king of Assyria, added this country 
 to his kingdom, and retained it until the 
 time of Sennacherib, when it revolted, and 
 his son became king. b.c. 700. It fell into 
 the hands of Cyrus the Great, about b.c. 
 556, who perfectly united Media and Persia, 
 forming the Medo-Persian kingdom. Hence, 
 by Esther and Daniel, the laws and chro- 
 nicles of the Medes and Persians are always 
 mentioned together. God employed the 
 162 
 
 Melita. 
 
 Medes to punish Babylon, and then sent them 
 the cup of His wrath by Cyprus. [Isa. xiii. 
 17, 18, xxi. 2, 3 ; Jer. xxv. 25.] 
 
 Mediator. [Gal. iii. 19.] One who inter- 
 poses between two parties at variance, 
 with the view of effecting a reconciliation 
 between them. 
 
 Megiddo, me-gid'-do. [Place of Multi- 
 tudes.] [Josh. xii. 2i.] A city belonging 
 to Manasseh, but lying within the limits of 
 Issachar, not far from the river Kishon, 
 whose waters are hence called the "waters 
 of Megiddo." [Judg. v. 19.] Its inhabitants 
 were not expelled by Manasseh, but when 
 Israel became strong, were made tributary. 
 Solomon fortified it, and made it the resi- 
 dence of one of his commissaries, who pro- 
 vided stores of provision for his household. 
 [1 Kings iv. 12, ix. 15.] There, too, Ahaziah 
 died, in consequence of a wound in battle, 
 and Josiah was slain by Pharaoh-necho of 
 Egypt. [2 Kings ix. 27, xxiii. 29.] 
 
 MELcnizEDEC, mel-kiz' -ze-dtk [King of 
 Righteousness] [Gen. xiv. 18], is supposed 
 to have been king of Salem, which was 
 afterwards Jerusalem (though it is not im- 
 probable that the title, "king of Salem," 
 was a mere appellation). He is mentioned 
 before the institution of the Aaronic order, 
 as a priest of the most high God. Some 
 have strangely supposed him to have been 
 Shem, but his birth and genealogy are con- 
 cealed (perhaps purposely), or the phrase, 
 "without father," &c, may mean that his 
 parents were of obscure or low origin ; and 
 we know not that he had a predecessor or 
 successor; at any rate, the time of his 
 priesthood was unlimited, and in this 
 respect different from the Levitical priest- 
 hood. [Num. viii. 24, 25.] The phrase, 
 " having neither beginning of days nor end 
 of life," may apply either to the time of his 
 birth and death being unknown, or to the 
 indefinite term of his official life. Abraham 
 showed his respect for the age, rank, piety, 
 and priestly office of Melchizedec, by paying 
 him a tithe of the spoils he had taken in the 
 battle with Chedorlaomer and his allies, in 
 the valley of Jehoshaphat ; and hence the 
 argument of the apostle, that if Abraham, 
 whom the Jews regarded so highly, thus 
 acknowledged the dignity and superiority of 
 Melchizedec, so ought we to recognize that 
 of the Messiah. 
 
 Melita, mel-i'-ta [Acts xxviii. 1], now 
 Malta, an island twelve miles in breadth 
 and twenty in length, lying between Sicily 
 and Africa, about two hundred miles east of 
 Tunis, and in that part of the Mediterranean 
 which, in the apostle's day, was often called 
 Adria, including the Ionian and Sicilian 
 seas, according to the testimony of Ptolemy 
 and Strabo. Here Paul and his company 
 were shipwrecked on the passage to Rome, 
 and very kindly treated by the inhabitants, 
 especially by Publius, the governor. A 
 modern traveller says: " Passed St. Paul's 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Melons. 
 
 harbour, where the apostle was shipwrecked. 
 In reading the account of this shipwreck, I 
 had ever experienced difficulty in compre- 
 hending how there could he a place formed 
 on the coast of an island where ' two seas 
 •met.' But in viewing the spot pointed out 
 where the ship was ' thrust in,' the difficulty 
 was removed. The island Gozo lies west of 
 the main island, Malta, and is separated 
 only by a strait, from half to a quarter of 
 a mile in width. When a violent Euroclydon 
 (east wind) prevails, and the seas run high, 
 a powerful current is forced in at each end 
 of this strait, which ranges nearly north 
 and south. The ship was driven in at the 
 north end, and struck in a small nook, on 
 the Malta side, about forty rods from the 
 entrance. This strait must have been, I 
 think, ' the creek with a shore, into which 
 they were minded, if possible, to thrust in 
 the ship.' For, while lying off to the north, 
 the entrance of the strait has the exact ap- 
 pearance of the mouth of a creek or river." 
 
 This island was settled by a Phoenician 
 colony, about b.c. 1500. Since the Christian 
 era it has belonged successively to the Goths, 
 Vandals, Saracens, Normans, Germans, and 
 French, until Charles V. surrendered it to 
 the knights of St. John of Jerusalem, who 
 were dispossessed by Bonaparte ; and by 
 the treaty of 1814 it was allotted to England. 
 
 Melons. [Num. xi. 5.] Probably what is 
 known to us as the water-melon, a fruit 
 which is still found in great perfection in 
 Egypt, and which travellers tell us furnished 
 the chief food and drink of the lower classes 
 during the heat of summer. 
 
 Menaheji, men' -lia-hem [Comforter] [2 
 Kings xv. 14], was the son of Gadi, and 
 having slain Shallum, king of Samaria, 
 reigned in his stead. His reign, which 
 lasted ten years, was distinguished for 
 cruelty and oppression. [2 "Kings xv. 16-20.] 
 • Mene, me'-ne. [Fate, Fortune.] [Dan. 
 V. 25.] A word of that significant sentence 
 which appeared on the wall of Belshazzar's 
 banqueting-hall, to warn him of the im- 
 pending destruction of Babylon. The whole 
 sentence is in the pure Chaldee language, 
 and reads, when translated literally — Mene, 
 "he is numbered," Mene, "heisnumberod," 
 Tekel, "he is weighed," Upharsin, "they 
 are divided." Peres, in the original lan- 
 guage, is the same word with Upharsin, but 
 in a different case or number. It means 
 " he was divided." 
 
 Mephaath, me-fa'-ath [Beauty] [Josh. xiii. 
 18], is supposed to have been contiguous to 
 Kedemoth, Bezer, and Jahzah. [1 Chron 
 
 vi. 78, 79.] In later times it was in the 
 " the Moabites. [Jer. xlviii. 21.] 
 Mephibosheth, me-fi '-bo-sheth. [Exter 
 
 minating the Idol.] [2 Sam. xxi. 8.] A son 
 of Saul, who, with his brother and five others 
 of the family, suffered a violent death at the 
 hands of the Gibeonites. 
 Mephibosheth, or Mebibaal [2 Sam. iy. 
 163 
 
 Merom. 
 
 4; t Chron. viii. 34], was a son of Jonathan, 
 and grandson of Saul, who, at the age of 
 five years, fell from his nurse's arms, and 
 was ever after a cripple. When David was 
 in quiet possession of his kingdom, he 
 sought out this branch of the family of 
 Jonathan, his friend, and not only gave him 
 an honourable place in his palace, but made 
 ample provision for his family. The in- 
 teresting history of this liberal proceeding 
 of David is minutely related in 2 Sam. ix. 
 
 Meeab, me'-rab. [Multiplication.] [1 Sam. 
 xiv. 49.] The eldest daughter of Saul, who 
 promised her to David in marriage ; but sho 
 married Adriel of Meholath, by whom she 
 had five sons, and David took her sister 
 Michal. The five sons of Merab suffered a 
 violent death at the hands of the Gibeonites. 
 [2 Sam. xxi. 8.] They are called "the five 
 sons of Michal, whom she brought up for 
 Adriel;" and the probability is that Michal 
 adopted her sister's children, their mother 
 being dead. 
 
 Merchants. [Isa. xxiii. 2.] The earliest 
 mode of commerce was doubtless by cara- 
 vans. The merchants to whom Joseph was 
 sold were probably of this character. The 
 earliest commerce with India of which we 
 have any knowledge was carried on in this 
 way by the merchants of Arabia and Egypt. 
 There was, however, considerable inter- 
 course between many countries by water. 
 The Phoenicians held the first rank as a 
 commercial nation, and their first metropolis 
 was Sidon, and afterwards Tyre. Some- 
 thing may be learned of their commerce 
 from Ezek. xxvii. and xxviii. {See Ships.) 
 The commerce of the Egyptians was also 
 very extensive. They imported goods from 
 India, and carried on an export trade 
 with various ports of the Mediterranean. 
 
 Mekct-seat. [Exod. xxv. 17.] This was 
 the lid or cover of the ark of the covenant. 
 It was made of gold, and two cherubs of 
 gold were placed at each end, and, stretching 
 their wings towards each other, formed a 
 kind of throne, upon which God was sup- 
 posed to be present in a peculiar manner, to 
 hear and answer prayer, and to make known 
 His holy will. 
 
 Meeodach, mer'-o-dalc. [Death.] [Jer. 1. 
 2.] The name of an idol god of the Baby- 
 lonians, supposed by some to have repre- 
 sented the planet Mars, and by others to 
 have been the statue of some famous king. 
 It was the surname of some of the Baby- 
 lonish monarchs. [Isa. xxxix. 1.] 
 
 Merom, me'-rom. [A high place.] [Josh, 
 xi. 5, 6.] A marshy lake in the northern 
 part of Judsea, through which the Jordan 
 flows. It is now called Houle, as is the 
 valley which encloses it. It is about twelve 
 miles above Tiberias, and is regarded by 
 many as properly the source of the Jordan. 
 Most of its bed is dry in summer, and is 
 overgrown with grass and shrubbeiy, 
 affording retreats for wild beasts. In tha 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Meroz. 
 
 spring freshets the lake swells to six miles 
 in length, and three and a half in breadth, 
 and abounds with fish. It is called "the 
 waters of Merom," or " high waters," because 
 it was higher than the other lakes of Judaea. 
 
 Meeoz, me'-roz. [Refuge.] [Judg. v. 23.] 
 A place in the vicinity of the brook Kishon, 
 whose inhabitants were accursed for refusing 
 to come to the help of Israel, in the contest 
 with Sisera. 
 
 Mesech, or Meshech, me'-sech, me'-shek. 
 IDrawing out.] [Ps. cxx. 5 ; Ezek. xxxii. 
 26.] The name of the country in the north- 
 eastern angle of Asia Minor, supposed to 
 have been settled by the posterity of Mesech, 
 the son of Japheth. They had considerable 
 commerce with Tyre. [Ezek. xxvii. 13.] 
 Some suppose the Muscovites were of this 
 race. The terms Mesech and Kedar, in the 
 above passage from Psalms, is supposed to 
 denote northern and southern barbarians 
 generally. 
 
 Mesha, me' -shah. [Welfare, Retreat.] (A 
 place.) [Gen. x. 30.] Supposed to denote 
 the country called by the Greeks Messene, 
 and lying near the modern Bassora. 
 
 Mesha. [A person.] [2 Kings hi. 4.] A 
 king of Moab, who refused to pay to Jeho- 
 ram, king of Israel, the annual tribute which 
 he had been accustomed to pay to his father 
 Ahab. For this offence Jehoram determined 
 to punish him ; and calling to his aid Jeho- 
 shaphat, king of Judah, and the king of the 
 Edomites, he invaded the territory of Moab, 
 signally defeated them, desolated their 
 country, and at last the king and his army 
 were closely besieged in a walled town. In 
 this extremity Mesha attempted to cut his 
 way through the enemy's ranks ; but failing 
 in this, he made the horrible sacrifice of his 
 eldest eon to some idol god ; and it was done 
 openly upon the wall, in sight of the camp 
 of Israel, that they might be persuaded by 
 such a revolting spectacle to raise the siege. 
 This effect was produced, for we are told 
 that they immediately retired, contenting 
 themselves with great spoil. 
 
 Mesopotamia, mes-o-po-td -mi-a [Between 
 the Rivers] [Deut. xxiii. 4], or Syria, else- 
 where called Padan-aram [Gen. xxviii. 2], 
 or the plain of Syria, was the name of the 
 country lying between the Tigris and the 
 Euphrates. It was the first abode of men 
 both before and after the Flood, and was 
 bounded north by Armenia, east by Assyria, 
 south by Arabia, and west by Syria, and 
 embraced the modern El-jesira of Turkey. 
 
 Messenger. [Mai. hi. 1.] The laws and 
 edicts of the Jewish kings were proclaimed 
 near the royal residence by public criers; 
 but they were made known to more distant 
 towns and provinces by messengers sent for 
 that purpose. [1 Sam. xi. 7; 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. 22 ; Amos iv. 5.] They stood in the 
 gate of the city, where the largest mass of 
 people might be found, and proclaimed the 
 law or message, as in Jer. xi. 6, xvh. 19, 20. 
 164 
 
 Micah. 
 
 At Jerusalem these messages were pro- 
 claimed in the Temple, where a concourse 
 of people was always found. Our Saviour 
 is called the "Messenger of the covenant," 
 Mai. hi. 1. 
 
 The spies concealed by Rahab [Josh. vi. 
 17] are called messengers ; and the punish- 
 ment which God inflicts on the wicked for 
 their sins is also called a messenger. [Prov. 
 xvh. 1 1. 3 
 
 Ministers of the gospel are also called 
 messengers [2 Cor. viii. 23], because they 
 declare or announce the message of mercy 
 which the gospel contains. 
 
 Messiah, mes-si'-ah [Anointed, or Ap- 
 pointed] [Dan. ix. 25], or Messias [John 
 iv. 25], dignifies anointed; a title given by 
 way of eminence to Jesus Christ. It is 
 sometimes apphed by the sacred writers in 
 a subordinate sense, as in Isa. xlv. 1 ; 
 Ezek. xxviii. 14 ; but when apphed to Christ, 
 it denotes that he unites in himself the 
 offices of a prophet, a priest, and a king ; 
 not of the Jews only, but of all mankind. 
 
 The Jews expected the Messiah would bo 
 their deliverer from civil bondage, and 
 would raise them, as a nation, to great 
 power. Hence they rejected Christ, and 
 put him to shame and death. They were 
 disappointed and offended because his king- 
 dom was not of this world, and promised 
 no privileges to them in distinction from the 
 Gentiles. The whole Scriptures abound with 
 evidence that they were and are under a 
 delusion. It is a remarkable fact that tho 
 expectation of the Messiah prevailed even 
 among the aborigines of Mexico ; many 
 false Messiahs have arisen since our Lord's 
 time, twenty-four have been reckoned, the 
 last of whom, of any note, was one Ratio 
 Mordecai, a German Jew, a.d. 1682. It is 
 not known what became of him. 
 
 Micah, mi'-kah. [Who is like unto Jeho- 
 vah.] [Judg. xvii. 1.] A celebrated idolator 
 in Mount Ephraim, who persuaded a Levite 
 to officiate as his priest for a stipulated 
 reward. The emissaries sent out by the 
 tribe of Dan to find a settlement for them 
 happened to call at Micah' s house, and saw 
 the idols and the Levite; and the party of 
 the Danites, who afterwards went to Laish, 
 took Micah's house in their way, secured 
 all his images, and persuaded his priest to 
 accompany them. Micah endeavoured to 
 obtain them again, but in vain. [Judg. 
 xviii. 2.] 
 
 Micah [Micah i. 1], the prophet, was 
 a native of 0I j^reshah (hence called the 
 Morasthite), aV v Uage in the south of the 
 territory of Juw^i. [Josh. xv. 44.] It is 
 supposed that a*i crence to one of his pre- 
 dictions saved th^life of Jeremiah. [Jer. 
 xxvi. 18-24.] 
 
 Micah, Prophecy of, is the thirty-third 
 in the order of the books oLthe Bible. It 
 was uttered within the spae^' 1 jj fifty years, 
 viz., from the commencemeS ^f the reign 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Micaiah. 
 
 Milk. 
 
 of Jotham, a.m. 3245, to the close of the 
 reign of HezeMah, a.m. 3306, or nearly con- 
 temporary with Isaiah. The prophecies of 
 Micah, which are recorded in the sacred 
 canon, make but seven chapters, and are 
 divided into three sections : 
 
 1. Prophecies in the reign of Jotham, ch. i. 
 
 2. Prophecies in the reign of Ahaz, ii. — 
 iv. 8. 
 
 3. Prophecies in the reign of Hezekiah, 
 iv. 9. — vii. 
 
 The remarkable feature of this whole pro- 
 phecy is, that it is very explicit respecting 
 the birthplace and prominent characteris- 
 tics of the Messiah, and the blessings of his 
 reign upon earth. 
 
 Micaiah, mi'-kai-yah. [Who is like unto 
 Jehovah.] [1 Kings xxii. 8-37.] A prophet 
 who uttered his predictions in the reign of 
 Ahab, and foretold the death of the king. 
 The anger of the king was kindled against 
 him on account of his prophecy. 
 
 Michael, mi'-ka-el. [Like unto God.] 
 [Dan. x. 13.] A name of frequent occur- 
 rence in the sacred writings. It is applied 
 particularly to an angel, or a prince of 
 angels (as the name denotes), [Jude 9] ; and 
 in the book of Daniel the same Michael is 
 spoken of as a prince. 
 
 Michal, mi'-kal. [Like unto God.] [1 Sam. 
 xiv. 49.] Second daughter of Saul, and the 
 wife of David. During David's exile, Michal 
 was married to another man, with whom 
 she lived nine or ten years. David, having 
 in the meantime become established on the 
 throne, required of Abner, as one of the con- 
 ditions of a treaty, that Michal should be 
 restored to him, which was accordingly done. 
 
 Michmash, mik'-mash [Laid up treasure] 
 [1 Sam. xiii. 2], orMiCHMAS. [Neh. vii. 31.] 
 A place on the borders of Ephraim and 
 Benjamin. It is supposed to Me on the road 
 through Rama, nine miles from Jerusalem. 
 Probably a narrow defile, formed by two 
 abrupt rugged rocks, on Mount Ephraim, 
 was called the '• passage of Michmash " 
 [1 Sam. xiii. 23], in which was the garrison 
 of the Philistines, and which was probably 
 so well defended as to make it a safe depot 
 for the stores of Sennacherib's army, in his 
 advance upon Jerusalem. [Isa. x. 28, 29.] 
 The place was in later times of some import- 
 ance [Neh. xi. 31] ; and is mentioned by 
 profane historians four hundred years after 
 Christ. 
 
 Midian, <mid'-yan. [Strife.] [Exod. ii. 15], 
 or Madiax. [Acts vii. 29.] A country lying 
 around the eastern branch of the Red Sea, 
 and supposed to have been settled by the 
 posterity of Midian, fourth son of Abraham 
 and Keturah. Midian was celebrated for 
 its cameis [Judg. vh. 12] ; and the descend- 
 ants of Ephah, who were the posterity of 
 Midian, were rich in camels and dromeda- 
 ries. [Isa. lx. 6.] Hither Moses fled, and 
 here he married the daughter of Jethro. 
 
 Ttia supposed that another county of the 
 165 
 
 same name was situated on the eastern 
 coast of the Dead Sea, in Arabia Petrea, 
 adjoining Moab ; but very learned geogra- 
 phers describe but one land of Midian, and 
 this embraces both sides of the eastern gulf 
 of the Red Sea, extending southwardly near 
 to Mount Sinai. Perhaps they might have 
 been distinguished as northern and south- 
 ern Midianites. 
 
 When the children of Israel were encamped 
 in the plains of Moab, the Midianites were 
 invited by the Moabites to join in the depu- 
 tation to Balaam, to procure his services to 
 curse the children of Israel. For their con- 
 duct towards the Israelites they were com- 
 pletely subdued ; their kings and their male 
 population slain; their cities and fortifica- 
 tions were burned; and their property of 
 every kind, to an almost incredible amount, 
 with their wives and children, were brought 
 to the camp of Israel, and there disposed of 
 by Moses and Eleazar. [Num. xxxi.] Pro- 
 bably a few escaped the general massacre ; 
 for, about two centuries afterwards, the 
 Midianites were again a powerful nation, 
 mustering an immense army,who, for their 
 oppressive treatment of the Israelites, were 
 miraculously defeated by Gideon [Judg. vi. 
 vii.viii] ; after which they seem to have been 
 incorporated with the Moabites and Arabians. 
 
 The curtains of Midian [Hab. hi. 7] is a 
 figurative expression denoting the borders 
 or inhabitants of Midian. 
 
 Migdol, mig'-dol. [Tower.] [Exod. xiv. 
 2.] A fortress or tower (probably the mo- 
 dern Bir Suez), erected at a watering-place 
 a few miles north of Suez, towards Etham. 
 
 Mi&Kosr, mig'-ron. [A precipitous place.] 
 [1 Sam. xiv. 2.] A place in the vicinity of 
 Michmash. 
 
 Miletus, mi-le'-tus [Acts xx. 15], or 
 Miletum. [2 Tim. iv. 20.] A city and sea- 
 port, and the capital of ancient Ionia. It 
 stood about forty miles south of Ephesus, 
 and was second only to that city in wealth, 
 commerce, and luxury. Miletus is distin- 
 guished as the birthplace of Thales, and 
 Anaximenes his pupil, and also for a magni- 
 ficent temple and oracle of Apollo. It was 
 here that Paul received the elders of Ephe- 
 sus, whom he could not visit in his journey, 
 and here he left Trophimus sick. There are 
 ruins of an old town near the mouth of the 
 river Meander ; but whether they are those 
 of Miletus is very doubtful. The Turkish 
 town of Melas is said to occupy the site of 
 the ancient Miletus ; and the Miletum, where 
 Trophimus was left, is also placed by some 
 geographers on the island of Crete, but 
 without sufficient warrant. 
 
 Milk, [i Cor. iii. 2.] A liquid and very 
 nourishing food, drawn principally from 
 cows. The simplest spiritual food, or the 
 plain and easy truths of the gospel, where- 
 with the new-born soul is nourished and 
 sustained, is compared to milk. [Hcb. v. 
 12 ; 1 Pet. ii. a.T 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mill. 
 
 " Aland flowing with milk and honey " 
 [Josh. v. 6j means a country of extraordi- 
 nary fertility, affording everything which 
 is needed for the support and comfort of 
 human life. The phrase " wine and milk" 
 [Isa. lv. i], denotes all spiritual blessings 
 and privileges. 
 
 Cheese was made of milk. [2 Sam. xvii 
 29-] 
 
 The word rendered cheeses in 1 Sam. xvii. 
 18, means cheeses of milk, supposed to have 
 been slices of coagulated or curdled milk, 
 which had been strained through a leathern 
 strainer, and after it had grown hard, was 
 cut in pieces for use. This is much like the 
 modern process of making cheese; and 
 food made in the same way is common in 
 some parts of this country under the name 
 of cheese-curd. 
 
 Mill. [Exod. xi. 5.] The simplest mill 
 for bruising grain was nothing more than 
 two stones, between which they were broken. 
 If one of these stones be hollowed out, so as 
 to contain the corn to be pounded by another 
 stone, or by a piece of wood or metal, it 
 is not a mill, but a mortar. "When manna 
 was given in the desert, " the people went 
 about, and gathered it, and ground it in 
 mills, or beat it in a mortar." [Num. xi. 8.] 
 In the law it is ordained, "No man shall 
 take the nether or the upper millstone to 
 pledge ; for he taketh life to pledge 5 " that 
 is, he who lends money must be humane to 
 the borrower, and must not make the poor 
 man pawn his mill, without which his life 
 cannot be sustained. [Deut. xxiv. 6.] From 
 these mills and mortars there must have 
 been obtained at first only a kind of peeled 
 grain, which may be compared to the Eng- 
 lish groats. Fine flour was more laboriously 
 obtained from household mills, like our 
 ordinary coffee mills. The latter imple- 
 ment is indeed far more refined and in- 
 genious than the eastern hand-mills ; yet 
 we read that Sarah set before the three 
 "men" or angels who visited Mamre, cakes 
 of fine meal. [Gen. xviii. 6.] It is almost 
 needless to observe that sieves must have 
 been known at the same time. 
 
 Frequent allusions are made in Scripture 
 to these utensils. Of Leviathan it is said 
 that his heart is " as hard as a piece of the 
 nether millstone." [Job xli. 24.] At the 
 siege of Thebes, "a certain woman cast a 
 piece of millstone upon Abimelech's head 
 and entirely brake his skull." [Judg. ix. 53.] 
 
 Wheat was the grain commonly used for 
 bread. The poor people, however, lived 
 much upon barley, as at the present day 
 the Arabs do upon millet, or durra. Niebuhr 
 thinks this durra was the first kind of corn 
 which was ground and made into bread. 
 The durra bread, like barley bread, is very 
 good while fresh. 
 
 Millet. [Ezek. iv. 9.] A plant resembling 
 wheat and rye, the stalk of which grows 
 about three feet in height, and bears a great 
 168 
 
 Miracle. 
 
 number of grains. This grain is coarse, 
 and chiefly used for beasts. 
 
 Millo, Mil'-lo, [a rampart] House of. 
 [Judg. ix. 6.] Supposed by some to denote 
 either the senate or chief men of the place, 
 or to be the name of a distinguished in- 
 dividual in Shechem, whose family and 
 adherents joined in elevating Abimelech 
 to the throne. Others suppose it to be a 
 village. Millo in Jerusalem [2 Chr. xxxii. 5] 
 was a section of the fortifications, or per- 
 haps the public edifices in that city. The 
 expression in 2 Kings xii. 20, describes the 
 place as above Silla — perhaps Siloam. 
 
 Minister, [i.] One who serves another. 
 [Ex. xxiv. 13 ; Josh, i. 1 ; Matt. xxv. 44.] 
 When applied to Christ, as the " minister of 
 the sanctuary," [Heb. viii. 2,] it denotes his 
 official character as our high-priest, who 
 is set on the right hand of the throne of the 
 Majesty in the heavens, and who ever liveth 
 to make intercession for us. [2.] Those per- 
 sons who are appointed to preach the gospel 
 and administer its ordinances. [1 Cor. iv. 1 ; 
 2 Cor. iii.6 ; Eph. iii. 7 ; 1 Thess. iii. 2 ; 1 Tim. 
 iv. 6.] [3.] To magistrates, [Rom. xiii. 6] 
 as God's ministers, to punish the evil and 
 protect the good ; and, [4.] To the angels, 
 who stand ready to do the will of God. [Ps. 
 ciii. 21 ; Dan. vii. 10; Rom. xiii. 6j Heb. i. 
 14.] 
 
 Minni, Min'-i. [Division.] [Jer. li. 27.] 
 A province of Armenia, or more probably 
 one of several clans or tribes who were 
 settled on Mount Taurus, east and south of 
 the Black Sea. The Ashkenites were another 
 of these tribes. 
 
 Minnith, Min'-ith. [Allotment.] [Judg. 
 xi. 33.] A place east of Jordan, four miles 
 from Heshbon ; famous for its wheat, honey, 
 oil, and balm. [Ezek. xxvii. 17.] 
 
 Minstrel. [2 Bangs iii. 15.] A musician 
 or piper. It seems, from the case of Jairus, 
 to have been customary in the time of our 
 Saviour to employ minstrels at funerals ; 
 for when Christ came into the house to raise 
 his daughter, " he saw the minstrels and 
 the people making a noise." [Matt. ix. 23.] 
 
 Miracle. [Ex. vii. 9.] An effect caused 
 by an extraordinary interposition of divine 
 power. It is not an effect contrary to the 
 laws of nature (as they are called), nor does 
 it necessarily require a suspension of those 
 laws. It is at most but a suspension of the 
 operation of those laws, as to a specific 
 event. It would not and could not be pro- 
 duced by the ordinary operation of those 
 laws ; and hence, being beyond or above 
 the order of nature, it requires the exercise 
 of divine power to accomplish it. 
 
 "Whether miracles have actually taken 
 place must simply rest upon the credibility 
 and sufficiency of the evidence adduced. 
 We are warranted in giving the same cre- 
 dence to the statements of the Old and New 
 Testament writers as we are to those of 
 Herodotus, Livy, or Plutarch, and nothing 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Miriam. 
 
 Miz-pah. 
 
 can be clearer than the open and unequivocal 
 assertion of miracle Moses brought as 
 the divine credentials of Moses to Pharaoh 
 and of Christ and his Apostles to the Jews. 
 To accept miracles it must be shown that 
 they were performed openly and not se- 
 cretly ; that they were wrought before those 
 who had every means of investigating 
 the truth; and that they were of such a 
 nature as could not pass without observa- 
 tion. Such indeed are the miracles narrated 
 in the Scripture. They were, as a rule, 
 Miracles. 
 
 "Water turned into wine 
 
 The Capernaum nobleman's son cured 
 
 Draught of fishes 
 
 Demoniac cured 
 
 Peter's mother-in-law healed 
 
 Leper healed .... 
 
 Centurion's servant healed 
 
 "Widow's son raised from the dead 
 
 Tempest calmed 
 
 Demoniacs of Gadara cured 
 
 Man sick of the palsy cured 
 
 Jairus' daughter raised to life . 
 
 "Woman diseased with issue of blood healed 
 
 Sight restored to two blind men . 
 
 Dumb demoniac cured 
 
 Diseased cripple at Bethesda cured 
 
 A withered hand cured 
 
 Demoniac cured .... 
 
 Five thousand fed 
 
 Canaanite woman's daughter cured 
 
 Man deaf and dumb cured 
 
 Four thousand fed 
 
 Blind man restored to sight 
 
 Boy possessed of a devil cured . 
 
 Man born blind restored to sight 
 
 Woman cured of eighteen years' rnfir 
 
 Dropsical man cured . 
 
 Ten lepers cleansed 
 
 Lazarus raised from the grave to life 
 
 Two blind men restored to sight 
 
 Fig tree blasted .... 
 
 The ear of Malchus healed 
 
 Draught of fishes .... 
 
 performed in ihe presence of a large num- 
 ber of people, and were of such a nature a3 
 to be immediately open to detection had 
 there been any attempt at trickery. Many 
 of those who witnessed their performance 
 were the bitter enemies of those who 
 wrought them, but even they could not deny 
 the truth of the miracle. 
 
 The following is a table of Christ's 
 miracles, arranged in the order in which 
 they are generally supposed to have been 
 wrought : 
 
 mitv 
 
 Place 
 Cana 
 Ditto 
 
 Sea of Galilee 
 Capernaum , 
 Ditto 
 Ditto 
 Ditto 
 Nam. 
 
 Sea of Galilee 
 Gadara . 
 Capernaum 
 Ditto 
 Ditto 
 Ditto 
 Ditto 
 
 Jerusalem 
 Judea 
 Capernaum 
 Decapolia 
 Near Tyre 
 Decapolis 
 Ditto 
 Bethsada 
 Tabor 
 Jerusalem 
 Galilee . 
 Ditto 
 Samaria 
 Bethany 
 Jericho . 
 Olivet 
 
 Gethsemane 
 Sea of Galilee 
 
 'Record. 
 Johnii. i— ii. 
 
 iv. 46 — 54. 
 
 Luke v. 1 — 11. 
 Mark i. 23 — 26. 
 
 30, 31- 
 
 — 40—45. 
 
 Matt. vhi. 5 — 13. 
 Luke vii. 11 — 17. 
 Matt. viii. 23—27. 
 
 28—34. 
 
 ix. 1—3. 
 
 18—26. 
 
 Luke viii. 43 — 48. 
 Matt, is 27 — 31. 
 — — 32, 33- 
 John v. 1 — 9. 
 Matt. xii. 10 — 13. 
 
 22, 23. 
 
 xiv. 15—21. 
 
 xv. 22 — 28. 
 
 Mark viii. 31 — 37. 
 Matt. xv. 32 — 39. 
 Mark viii. 22 — 26. 
 Matt. xvii. 14 — 21. 
 John ix. 
 
 Luke xiii. 11 — 17. 
 xiv. 1 — 4. 
 
 xvii. 11 — 19. 
 
 John xi. 
 
 Matt xx. 30 — 34. 
 
 xxi. 18—21. 
 
 Luke xxii. 50, 51. 
 John xxi. 1 — 14. 
 
 MiEiiM, llir'-i-am. [Contumacy.] [Ex. 
 xv. 21.] The sister of Moses and Aaron is 
 supposed to have been ten or twelve years 
 older than Moses ; and being appointed to 
 watch the ark of bulrushes, in which her 
 infant brother was laid,- among the flags of 
 the river, she was there when Pharaoh's 
 daughter came down and discovered it, and 
 proposed to go for a nurse, concealing her 
 relation to the child. She immediately 
 called her mother as the nurse, and the 
 infant was placed under her care. She was 
 smitten with leprosy for her treatment of 
 Moses, but was restored in answer to the 
 prayer of Moses. [Num. xii. 1-15.] She 
 died, and was buried at Kadesh. [Num. 
 
 XX,!.] 
 
 Mitee. [Ex. xxviii. 4-7.] This was the 
 head-dress of the Jewish priest. It was of 
 fine flax or linen, made with many folds, 
 167 
 
 making in length eight yards, finished with 
 elegance and taste, and wreathed round 
 the head in the shape of an eastern turban. 
 It bore upon its front a gold plate, on 
 which was inscribed "Holiitess to th:j 
 Loed." The Jews tell us that the mitre and 
 the bonnet were the same thing, only folded 
 up differently, according to the dignity of 
 the wearer. 
 
 Mittlene, Mit-y-le'-ne. [Acts xx. 14.] 
 The capital of the ancient island of Lesbos. 
 The island lies on the eastern coast of Asia 
 Minor, nearly opposite Pergamos, and is 
 about one hundred and seventy miles in 
 circumference. Paul passed through this 
 island on his way from Corinth to Jerusalem. 
 It is now a place of but littlo consequence. 
 
 Mizpah, [1 Kings xv. 22,] or Mizpeh, 
 Miz'-pah or Miz'-peh. [Watch tower or lofty 
 place.] [Josh. xv. 33.] This name is given 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mizraim. 
 
 to several places, and implies a post of 
 observation or a watch-tower. They seem 
 to have been known as places of convoca- 
 tion on public occasions, religious and civil. 
 
 i. [Josh. xv. 38.] A city in the territory 
 of Judah, north of Hehron, and nearly 
 twenty miles south from Jerusalem. Some 
 geographers place it in the tribe of Benja- 
 min. [Josh, xviii. 26.] 
 
 Samuel dwelt at Mizpah, [1 Sam. vii. 5, 
 6,] and Saul was anointed king there, 
 [1 Sam. x. 17-24;] andhither, it is supposed, 
 the Jews often resorted for business and 
 devotion. [Judg. xx. 1 ; 1 Sam. vii. 5-7 : x. 
 17.] It was fortified by Asa with the stone 
 and timber which Baasha had been using 
 for the like purpose at Rama [1 Kings xv. 
 22], and was the residence of Gedaliah, the 
 governor appointed by Nebuchadnezzar 
 after his subjection of the land. [Jer. xl. 6.] 
 We find it rebuilt after the return from 
 Babylon. [Neh. hi. 19.] 
 
 2. [Gen. xxxi. 49.] A city in the territory 
 of Gad, where Laban and Jacob entered 
 into a covenant of friendship, and where 
 Jephthah resided and mustered his army. 
 [Judg. xi. 11. 29,] 
 
 3. [Josh. xi. 3, 8.] A tract of country 
 lying near the base of Mount Hermon. 
 
 4. [1 Sam. xxii. 3.] A town of Moab, 
 where David placed his father and mother 
 during his reverses. 
 
 MizKAiar, Miz'-ra-im. [Bulwarks or for- 
 tresses.] [Gen. x. 6] is the original word 
 translated Egypt ; and the modern Arabian 
 name Mitzr is an abbreviation of the He- 
 brew word Mizraim. 
 
 Mh-asok, Na'-son. [A diligent seeker.] 
 [Acts xxi. 16.] A native of Cyprus, but a 
 resident of Jerusalem. He was an early 
 convert to Christianity, and hospitably 
 entertained the apostles. It is supposed by 
 some that the reading of the passage should 
 be, " brought us to Mnason of Cyprus," &c. 
 
 Moab, Mo'-ab. [Progeny of a father.] 
 Plains of, [Num. xxii. 1 ; xxxiii. 48-50,] 
 were situated east of Jordan and the Dead 
 Sea, on both sides of the Arnon. The 
 country belonged principally to the Amo- 
 rites, north of Arnon, where the Israelites 
 encamped before the passage of the Jordan. 
 Afterwards it fell to the lot of Reuben. 
 
 The inhabitants were called Moabites, and 
 the country derived its name from Moab the 
 son of Lot, [Gen. xix. 37,] by whose pos- 
 terity it was conquered, when in possession 
 of the giant race of Bmims. [Deut. h. n, 
 12.] They were severely punished for their 
 treatment of the Israelites. [Deut. xxiii. 3-6 ; 
 Judg. hi. 12-30 ; 2 Sam. viii. 2. See Mesha.] 
 They were an idolatrous nation, and are 
 made the snbject of several prophecies. 
 [Isa. xv. xvi ; Jer. xlviii.] 
 
 Their country seems to have been ex- 
 ceedingly fertile in ancient times ; but now 
 it is a barren desert, traversed only by wan- 
 dering Arabs, according to that prediction 
 168 
 
 Money. 
 
 of the prophet, "Moab shall be a perpetual 
 desolation." [Zeph. ii. 9.] 
 
 Mole. [Isa. ii. 20.] Some are of the 
 opinion that the word in Lev. xi. 30, which 
 our translators render mole, is properly the 
 chameleon ; and that the word translated 
 weasel, in the preceding verse, is the mole ; 
 and in the east, at this day, the mole is call- 
 ed khuld, which is evidently the same as the 
 Hebrew word choled here used. 
 
 Molech [Lev. xviii. 21], or Milcomb [1 
 Kings xi. 5], or Moloch, mo'-leh, or mil' -comb, 
 or mo'-lok. [King.] [Acts vii. 43.] The 
 name of an idol god, worshipped by the 
 Ammonites with human sacrifices. 
 
 The Rabbin tell us that it was made of 
 brass, and placed on a brazen throne, and 
 that the head was that of a crowned calf. 
 The throne and image were made hollow, 
 and a furious fire was kindled within it. 
 The flames penetrated into the body and 
 limbs of the idol ; and when the arms were 
 red-hot, the victim was thrown into them, 
 and was almost immediately burned to 
 death. The cries of the victims were drown- 
 ed by drums, &c. Some have doubted 
 whether there was an actual sacrifice of life 
 on these occasions; and they refer to cus- 
 toms still prevalent in China, and among 
 some of the Indian nations, where the de- 
 votees walk barefoot over burning coals, 
 and often carry their children in their arms 
 for the purpose of consecrating them. This 
 they call "passing through the fire." [2 
 Kings xvi. 3.] No objection can be made to 
 the credibihty of the Rabbin account, from 
 the barbarity of it; for the burning of 
 widows, and the drowning of children, in 
 India — practised with British sanction until 
 comparatively a very recent period — are 
 certainly no less revolting instances of 
 cruelty than the throwing of infants into 
 the heated arms of an idol god. 
 
 MoifET. [Gen. xxiii. 9.] This is the first 
 mention of money in the sacred Scriptures. 
 It was silver, and was weighed, and is said 
 to have been " current with the merchant." 
 The practice of weighing money is general 
 in Syria, Egypt, and all Turkey. The 
 " merchant draws out his scales and weighs 
 it," as in the days of Abraham, when he 
 purchased his sepulchre. In considerable 
 payments an agent of exchange is sent 
 for, who counts it by thousands, rejects 
 pieces of false money, and weighs all the 
 coin, either separately or together. This 
 weighing out of so much silver seems more 
 hke barter than our ordinary cash transac- 
 tions. We are not certain that there was 
 any coined money in the world till about six 
 hundred years before the birth of Christ, 
 when Croesus, king of Lydia, is said to have 
 coined his crcesi, and Darius, the Mede, his 
 daricae, or dark moons. Nor do we know 
 that the Jews had any coinage till the time 
 of the Maccabees, about four hundred years 
 after the time of Darius. The Romans began 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Money- Changers . 
 
 to coin silver about the year a.m. (year of the 
 world) 3735, and gold in a.m. 3797. 
 
 Money-Changebs [Matt. xxi. 12] were 
 such as, at a certain rate of profit, gave les- 
 ser pieces of money for greater, or the re- 
 verse, and changed foreign coinage for the 
 current coin of their own country. 
 
 Month. [Gen. viii. 4.] The divisions of 
 the year. The ancient Hebrews called the 
 months by their numbers ; as first month, 
 second month, third month, &c. The length 
 of the month was regulated by the changes 
 Civil. Sacred. 
 VII. . . I. Nisan, or Abib 
 VIII. . . n. Zif, or Ziv . 
 IX. . . in. Sivan . 
 X. . . IV. Tammuz . 
 XI. . . V. Ab . 
 XII. . . VI. Elul. 
 
 I. . . VII. Tishri, or Ethanhn 
 H. . . VEIL Bui . 
 
 III. . . IX. Kisleu, or Chisleu 
 
 IV. . . X. Tebeth . 
 V. . . XI. Shebat . 
 
 VI. . . XII. Adar 
 
 Moses. 
 
 of the moon. After they left Egypt, the 
 Jews had two courses of months ; one mak- 
 ing the civil, and the other the sacred year ; 
 the former commenced from the first new 
 moon in October, and this was used in civil 
 and agricultural concerns only; and the 
 latter from the first new moon in April, be- 
 cause they left Egypt on the fifteenth of that 
 month, and was used in regulating the time 
 of their feasts, &c. The prophets use this 
 reckoning. 
 The names of the Hebrew months follow : 
 
 Beginning with the new moon. 
 
 March, or April . . . Neh. ii. 1. 
 
 April, or May . . .1 Kings vi. 1. 
 
 May, or June . . . Esth. viii. 9. 
 
 June, or July 
 
 July, or August . 
 August, or September , 
 September, or October 
 October, or November 
 November, or December 
 December, or January . 
 January, or February . 
 February, or March 
 
 Neh. vi. 15. 
 1 Kings viii. 2. 
 1 Kings vi. 38. 
 Neh. i. 1. 
 Esth. ii. 16. 
 Zech. i. 7. 
 Esth. iii. 7. 
 
 Twelve lunar months making but three 
 hundred and fifty -four days and sis hours, 
 the Jewish year was short of the Roman by 
 twelve days. To compensate for this differ- 
 ence, the Jews every three years intercalated 
 a thirteenth month, which they called Vedar, 
 the second Adar. By this means, their lunar 
 year equalled the solar. 
 
 Moon [Deut. xxxiii. 14], or lesser light. 
 [Gen. i. 16.] The moon is a planet revolving 
 round the earth, and reflecting the light of 
 the sun. The church is compared to the 
 moon with great force and beauty [Song of 
 S. vi. 10], as she derives from the Sun of 
 righteousness all her brightness and glory. 
 
 The new moon regulated many of the 
 feasts and sacred services under the old 
 dispensation. The new moon was always 
 the beginning of the month, and this day 
 they called Neomenia— new-moon day, or 
 new month. 
 
 The heathens have generally worshipped 
 the moon, under the names of Queen of hea- 
 ven, Venus Urania, Succoth-benoth, Ash- 
 taroth, Diana, Hecate, or perhaps Meni, &c. 
 [Deut. iv. i9,xvii. 3 ; Job xxxi. 26, 27.] The 
 Orientals regulate their journeys by the 
 moon, and set off soon after her change. 
 
 Moedecai, mor'-de-lcai. [Little man, or 
 man of small account.] [Esth. ii. 5.] A cap- 
 tive Jew of the family of Saul, resident at 
 the court of Ahasuerus. An uncle of his 
 died, leaving an orphan daughter named 
 Hadassa, whom Mordecai adopted, and who 
 afterwards became the queen of Persia. Mor- 
 decai fell under the displeasure of Hainan, 
 one of the king's principal officers of state, a 
 proud and ambitious man ; and to be re- 
 venged on the despised Jew, he laid a plan 
 for the extermination of the whole body of 
 Jews in the empire. His purpose was, how- 
 169 
 
 ever, defeated by the interposition of the 
 queen. Haman lost his life, and Mordecai 
 was elevated to wealth and station. 
 
 Moeeh, Plain or Plains of, mo'-reh [The 
 hill of the Teacher] [Gen. xii. 6 ; Deut. xi. 
 30], was probably a famous oak or grove oi 
 oaks in the vicinity of Shechem, and perhaps 
 at the foot of a hill of the same name. [Judg. 
 vii. 1.] It was near the mounts Ebal and 
 Gerizim, and some think it the same with 
 Ebal. [Deut. xi. 29, 30.] The oak of She- 
 chem is often referred to [Gen. xxxv. 4; 
 Josh. xxiv. 25, 26], and in these and other 
 passages is supposed to be the same with tho 
 plain of Moreh. 
 
 Hence, from Judg. vii. 1, it would appear 
 that the hill of Moreh was in or near the 
 valley of Jezreel. As the original phrase 
 means high oak, it might be applied to 
 several places designated in each case by 
 the connection. 
 
 Moeiah, mo-ri'-ali. [Chosen of Jehovah.] 
 [Gen. xxii. 2.] This hill was situated north- 
 east of Jerusalem, and was originally sepa- 
 rated from Acra by a valley, whicb, according 
 to Jewish historians, was filled up by the 
 Asmoneans ; and thus the two hills became 
 one. In the time of David, Mount Moriah 
 was not included within the limits of the 
 city, but formed a part of the cultivated 
 ground of Araunah the Jebusite, from whom 
 David bought it. [2 Sam. xxiv. 16-25.] On 
 this spot Solomon built the Temple. [2 Chron. 
 iii. T.J It is supposed that this is the Moimt 
 Moriah on which Abraham was directed to 
 offer up his son Isaac for a burnt-offering. 
 
 Moses, mo'-zez [Drawn out of, or saved 
 from the water] [Exod. ii. 10], the dis- 
 tinguished leader and general of the Hebrews, 
 was born in Egypt, a.m. 2433. For three 
 months he escaped the general massacre of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Moth. 
 
 all the male children of the Hebrews by 
 being secreted, and then he was placed in 
 an ark or basket of reed or osier work made 
 water-tight, and deposited among the flags 
 on the river bank. The sister of the infant 
 was stationed near to watch, and by-and-by 
 one of the daughters of Pharoah, walking 
 near the spot, discovered the basket, and, 
 upon opening it, saw the helpless babe, and, 
 being moved by its cries, was disposed to 
 save it, notwithstanding she saw it was one 
 of the Hebrew children that her father's 
 tyrannical decree doomed to death. Miriam 
 asked the princess if she should call a nurse, 
 and being told to do so, immediately called 
 her mother, who was directed to take the 
 child and nurse it for the princess upon 
 wages. This commission the mother joy- 
 fully executed. She nourished the child, 
 and probably instructed him in the principles 
 of religion ; and at a proper time took him 
 to Pharoah's daughter, and he became 
 her son. Being instructed in the various 
 branches of Egyptian learning [Acts vii. 22], 
 and having great advantages from his con- 
 nection with the royal family, the prospects 
 of the young Hebrew were extremely flatter- 
 ing; but, at the age of forty, he chose to 
 renounce them all and become the servant 
 of God. [Heb. xi. 24-26.] He espoused the 
 cause of an oppressed Is'raelite, and, in his 
 defence, put an Egyptian to death, forwhich 
 cause he fled into Midian, where he married 
 Zipporah, a daughter of Jethro, and lived 
 forty years as a shepherd. At the end of 
 that period, he received a miraculous in- 
 timation from God that he was to be the 
 leader and deliverer of his chosen people, 
 for which high and responsible office he 
 was furnished with the necessary gifts and 
 graces. His brother Aaron was associated 
 with him, and the history of their official 
 career would be a history of the Jews from 
 the close of their bondage in Egypt to their 
 approach to the land of promise. The 
 miracles of God wrought by his hands ; his 
 frequent opportunities of communion imme- 
 diately with the Divine Majesty; the won- 
 derful displays he witnessed of the power 
 and glory of Jehovah, and his connection 
 with the grand and significant system of re- 
 ligious rites and ceremonies, which is called 
 after him the Mosaic ritual or dispensation ; 
 the severity of the rebukes he suffered in 
 consequence of a single sinful act [Num. xx. 
 12] ; his extraordinary meekness [Num. xii. 
 3] ; the singular manner of his death, and 
 the fact that he is the historian of ages and 
 events so remote and so intensely interesting 
 to us, in our various relations, prospects, 
 and circumstances, all combine to make 
 him, perhaps, the most extraordinary man 
 that ever lived. [Deut. xxxiv. 10-12.] 
 
 Moth. [Luke xii. 33.] A well-known 
 
 nsect, one species of which, in its caterpillar 
 
 state, is very destructive to furs, woollen 
 
 cloths, &c. The sgg of the moth being de- 
 
 170 
 
 Mourn. 
 
 posited on the fur or cloth, produces a very 
 small shining insect, which immediately 
 forms a house for itself by cuttings from the 
 cloth. It eats away the nap, weakens or 
 destroys the thread, and finally ruins the 
 fabric. There is frequent reference to this 
 weak, but destructive insect, in the sacred 
 Scriptures. In Job iv. 19, man is said to be 
 " crushed before the moth," where this 
 animal is the emblem of man's weakness 
 and defenceless condition. In Job xiii. 28, the 
 wasting, decaying life of man is compared 
 to a moth-eaten garment ; and in Isa. li. 6, 
 the earth is said to wax old as a garment ; 
 that is, a moth-eaten garment, as the 
 original imports. In Job xxvii. 18, the man 
 who rises by injustice is compared to the 
 moth, which, by eating into the garment 
 where it dwells, after a while destroys its 
 own habitation. In Ps. vi. 7, the word 
 rendered in our version consumed, properly 
 means moth-eaten. In Ps. xxxix. 11, the 
 effect of God's judgments on mankind is 
 illustrated by the consuming power of the 
 moth; and so in Hos. v. 12. The devasta- 
 tions of this insect are particularly referred 
 to in Isa. 1. 9. As much of the treasure of 
 the ancients consisted in costly garments, 
 we may readily understand why the moth 
 was considered so noxious an insect ; and 
 this will teach us the true import of our 
 Saviour's words. [Matt. vi. 19, 20.] It was 
 common in Asia to lay up stores of precious 
 garments, which descended as an inheritance 
 to children ; for their modes of dress never 
 changed : but the moth was a formidable 
 enemy to such treasures, so as to render it 
 useless to take much pains to lay them up. 
 [James v. 2.] 
 
 Moiten-, Moubnebs. [Gen. xxiii. 2.] The 
 Hebrews, at the death of their friends and 
 relations, gave all possible demonstrations 
 of grief and mourning. [Gen. i. 10.] They 
 wept, tore their clothes, smote their breasts, 
 fasted, and lay upon the ground; wen 
 barefooted, pulled their hair and beards' 
 or cut them ; and made incisions on their 
 breasts, or tore them with their nails. [Lev. 
 xix. 28 ; xxi. s ; Deut. xiv. 1 ; Jer. xvi. 6.] 
 The time of mourning was commonly seven 
 days ; but it was lengthened or shortened 
 according to circumstances. That for Moses 
 and Aaron was prolonged to thirty days. 
 [Num. xx. 29; Deut. xxxiv. 8.] They 
 mourned excessively for an only son, as his 
 death cut off the name of the family. [Zech. 
 xii. 10.] 
 
 The priest mourned only for near rela- 
 tives, but the high-priest for none. [Lev. 
 xxi. 1-12.] 
 
 During the time of their mourning, they 
 continued sitting in their houses, and ato 
 on the ground. The food they took was 
 thought unclean, and even themselves were 
 judged impure. [Hos. ix. 4.] Their faces 
 were covered ; and in all that time they 
 could not apply themselves to any occupa* 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mouse. 
 
 tion, nor read the book of the law, nor say 
 their usual prayers. They did not dress 
 themselves, nor make their "beds, nor un- 
 cover their heads, nor shave, nor cut their 
 nails, nor go into the bath, nor salute any- 
 body. Nobody spoke to them unless they 
 spoke first. [Job ii. n-13.] Their friends 
 commonly went to visit and comfort them, 
 bringing them food. They also went up to 
 the roof, or upon the platform of their 
 houses, to bewail their loss. [Isa. xv. 3.] 
 
 At the present day Jewish funerals in 
 England differ very little from those of 
 Christians ; the only difference appears to 
 be that women are on no account allowed 
 to attend. In Continental countries a Jewish 
 funeral still retains much of its ancient 
 simplicity. Hearse and mourning coaches 
 are unknown. The body is laid on a bier, 
 and is carried on the shoulders of four men, 
 who change places very frequently— it being 
 a point of honour, as well as of religion, 
 that everyone should lend a hand, if only 
 for a few paces. In front of all walks an 
 official of the Synagogue, who shouts out, 
 " Charity saves from death," and the more 
 effectually to give emphasis to his proclama- 
 tion, money boxes are vigorously rattled in 
 the rear of the procession. The proceeds of 
 the collection go to an association for bury- 
 ing the dead, which takes upon itself to 
 provide for the funerals of the poor. The 
 body is never taken into the synagogue, 
 and the prayers said at the grave are brief. 
 
 Mouse. [Lev. xi. 29.] It is supposed by 
 some that the animal called the mouse in 
 our Bible was the Jerboa, or field mouse, 
 which is larger than the common mouse, 
 and entirely different in its motions and 
 habits. Others suppose that some other 
 species of the common mouse is intended, 
 the flesh of which was forbidden to be used 
 for food. [Lev. xi. 29 ; comp. Isa. lxvi. 17.] 
 Common field mice are very destructive to 
 the fruits of the field. Mice made great 
 havoc in the fields of the Philistines, after 
 the people had taken the ark of the Lord. 
 [1 Sam. v. 6, &c. ; vi. 4, 5.] 
 
 Mowings, King's. [Amos vii. 1.] It was 
 the custom in Judaea to lead out the cattle 
 to feed in the common pastures in the month 
 of April. The horses of the king, and 
 those designed for war, were turned in dur- 
 ing the month of March, and of course had 
 the best of the feeding ; and the flocks and 
 herds in general were not suffered to go 
 into the pastures until after these horses 
 were taken out and put to barley, which 
 was their common food during the residue 
 of the year. The vision of Amos represents 
 the jud.gm.ent of God in sending locusts to 
 eat off and destroy the grass, which had. 
 sprung up after the king's feedings had 
 past, and on which the people depended for 
 the sustenance of their flocks and herds. 
 
 Mufflers [Isa. iii. 19], or spangled orna- 
 ments (as it is in the margin), are supposed 
 171 
 
 Music. 
 
 to have been a covering for the face, such 
 as is now worn by women of the east. 
 
 Mulberry Trees. [2 Sam. v. 23, 24.] A 
 common fruit tree, whose leaf affords the 
 appropriate food of the silkworm. In one 
 of David's campaigns against the Philis- 
 tines, it became a question whether he 
 should attack them as they lay encamped 
 in the valley of Rephaim. He was told to 
 take a certain position over against a grove 
 of mulberry trees, perhaps under a hill 
 which was surmounted by such a grove, 
 and at a given signal, probably a rushing 
 of wind in the topmost branches of the trees, 
 resembling, we may suppose, such signals 
 of God's presence as were given on other 
 occasions [Jonah i. 4 ; Acts ii. 2], he was to 
 make the onset [1 Chron. xiv. 14, 15] ; whic'h 
 he did, and was completely victorious. 
 
 Mule. [2 Sam. xiii. 29.] The name of 
 the offspring of the horse and the ass. It is 
 much smaller than the former, and is a re- 
 markably hardy, patient, obstinate, sure- 
 footed animal, living ordinarily twice as 
 long as a horse. Mules are much used in 
 Spain and South America for transporting 
 goods across the mountains. So also in the 
 Alps, they are used by travellers among 
 the mountains, where-a horse would hardly 
 be able to pass with safety. Even the king s 
 and most distinguished nobles of the Jews 
 were accustomed to ride upon mules. [See 
 passage above cited, and also 2 Sam. xviii. 
 9 ; 1 Kings i. 33 ; x. 25 ; xviii. 5 ; 2 Chron. 
 ix. 24 ; Esth. viii. 10-14.] It is probable 
 that the Jews purchased, but did not raise 
 mules. [Lev. xix, 19.] 
 
 Murder. [Ps. x. 8.] The Jewish law 
 calls a murderer one who slays another 
 from emnity, hatred, or by lying in wait. 
 For this crime there was no pardon,' the 
 city of refuge, and even the altar, furnished 
 no asylum, nor might money be taken in 
 satisfaction. [Exod. xxi. 14, 28, 29 ; Num. 
 xxxv. 30-32; 1 Kings ii. 5, 6, 28-34.] It 
 seems to have been regarded as one of the 
 most odious and abominable crimes [Deut. 
 vix. 13; xxi. 9; Num. xxxv. 33, 34]; and 
 was a subject of early and severe legislation. 
 [Gen. ix. 6.] In case of the inadvertent 
 killing of another, provision was made for 
 the protection of the offender by cities of 
 refuge. 
 
 Murrain. [Exod. ix. 3.] This was the fifth 
 in order of the plagues with which the Egyp- 
 tians were visited when they held the Israel- 
 ites in bondage, The word translated 
 murrain signifies death : and may mean 
 death by plague, or pestilence, or any other 
 fatal disease. The term mortality would 
 be nearest in sense to the original, as no 
 particular disorder is specified by the He- 
 brew word. 
 
 Music, [i Sam. xviii. 6.] Music is of a very 
 ancient origin. Jubal, a descendant of Cain, 
 long before the Flood, taught men to play 
 on the harp and organ, by which we may 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Mustard. 
 
 understand stringed and wind instruments. 
 Music formed an important part of the 
 festivities and religious services of the Jews. 
 In their annual pilgrimages to Jerusalem, 
 their march was thus enlivened. [Isa. 
 xxx. 29.] The practice of music was not 
 restricted to any one class of persons. [1 
 (Jhron. xiii. 8; xv. J6."J The sons of Asaph, 
 Hainan, and Jeduthun were set apart by 
 David for the musical service, and "the 
 number of them with their brethren, that 
 were instructed in the songs of the Lord, 
 were two hundred and eighty-eight." They 
 were divided, like the priests, in twenty-four 
 courses, which are enumerated [1 (jhron. 
 xxv]. Of the 38,000 Levites, "four thousand 
 praised the Lord with instruments " [1 
 (Jhron. xxiii. 5] ; being more than one in 
 ten of the whole available members of the 
 tribe of Levi. Each of the courses, or 
 classes, had one hundred and fifty-four 
 musicians and three leaders, and all were 
 under the general direction of Asaph and 
 his brethren. Each course served for a 
 week; but, upon the festivals all were 
 required to be present, or four thousand 
 musicians. Heman, with one of his leaders, 
 directed the central choir, Asaph the right, 
 and Jeduthun the left wing. These several 
 choirs answered one another, as is generally 
 supposed, in that kind of alternate singing 
 which is called antiphonal, or responsive. 
 The priests, in the meantime, performed 
 upon the silver trumpets. [2 Chron. v. n-14.] 
 
 Mustard. [Matt. xiii. 31.] A species of 
 the plant known to us by the same name, 
 but of much larger size, and especially in 
 the fertile soil of Judaaa. With us it is a 
 small annual herb, but there it grew to the 
 size of a fig tree, and was sufficiently large 
 to bear the weight of a man to climb upon 
 it. The seeds are very small; so that it 
 proverbially expressed the least thing, or 
 the minutest particle. It was the largest 
 plant from the smallest seed which was then 
 or is now known. Hence the figure used in 
 our Saviour's parable forcibly illustrates 
 the contrast between the infancy of his 
 church and its final prosperity, as well as 
 between the early fruits of God's grace in 
 the soul, and the full development of Chris- 
 tian character in the believer. 
 
 Myra, my'-ra. [Acts xxvii. 5.] A seaport 
 of Syria, and one of its principal cities, was 
 situated near the southernmost cape of Asia 
 Minor, where Paul embarked for Rome in 
 a ship of Alexandria. 
 
 The magnificent ruins of Myra, now 
 Cacama, attest the opulence of the age of 
 Adrian and Trajan. The necropolis, or 
 place of interments, has of itself the appear- 
 ance of a city. 
 
 Myrrh. [Gen. xliii. n.] A medicinal 
 gum, yielded by a thorny tree which grows 
 eight or nine feet high, chiefly imported 
 from Arabia to the East Indies. It was at 
 a vary early period an article of commerce 
 172 
 
 Naaman. 
 
 [Gen. xxxvii. 25], and was an ingredient of 
 the holy ointment [Exod. xxx. 23J, and of 
 the embalming substance. [John xix. 39.] 
 It was also used as an agreeable perfume. 
 [Esth. ii. 12 ; Ps. xlv. 8 ; Prov. vii. 17.] It 
 was also regarded among the valuable gifts 
 which it was customary to present to kings, 
 nobles, and others, as a token of respect in 
 ancient times and countries. [Gen. xliii. 
 11 ; Matt. ii. 1, 11.] 
 
 In Matt, xxvii. 34 it is said that they 
 gave Jesus to drink vinegar mixed with 
 gall, which, in Mark xv. 23, is called wine 
 mingled with myrrh. It was probably the 
 sour wine which the Roman soldiers used 
 to drink, mingled with myrrh and other 
 bitter substances ; very much like the 
 bitters of modern times. 
 
 Myrtle. [Isa. xli. 19.] A beautiful, fra* 
 grant, and ornamental evergreen. The 
 seeds of one species of the myrtle, being 
 collected and dried before they are ripe, are 
 called pimento, or allspice. Groves of the 
 myrtle are still found of spontaneous growth 
 in Judaea and corresponding latitudes ; and 
 for the rich hue of their green, polished 
 leaves, their agreeable fragrance, and beau- 
 tiful flowers, are used by the sacred writer, 
 in contrast with the noxious, useless briar, 
 to illustrate the prosperity and the glory 
 of the Church. [Isa. lv. 13 ; see also Isa. 
 xli. 16; and Zech. i. 8-11.] 
 
 The myrtle furnished the wreaths of 
 ancient heroes and victors. Branches of 
 the myrtle were gathered, among others, to 
 cover the booths and tents of the Jew3 at 
 the celebration of the feast of tabernacles. 
 [Lev. xxiii. 40; comp. Neh. viii. 15.] 
 
 Mysia, mysh'-e-a. [Acts xvi. 7.] A pro- 
 vince of Asia Minor, and at this day a beau- 
 tiful and fertile country. It has the sea of 
 Propontis on the north, Lydia on the south, 
 and Bythinia on the east. In the northern 
 section of Mysia was the province in which 
 the ancient city of Troy was situated, and 
 not far distant was the Troas mentioned by 
 Paul. [Acts xvi. 8: xx. 6; 2 Cor. ii. 12; 2 
 Tim. iv. 13.J 
 
 N. 
 
 Naaman", na-a'-man. [2 Kings v. 6.] A 
 Syrian general in Benhadad's army, and 
 highly esteemed for his valour and pruden c e . 
 [2 Kings v. 1.] He applied to the prophet 
 Elisha to relieve him of the leprosy with 
 which he was severely afflicted. He was 
 induced to make the application in conse- 
 quence of what was said to his wife, about 
 the prophet, by a little girl, who had been 
 taken captive from among the Israelites, 
 and was living in the general's family. 
 Taking with him a letter of introduction 
 from the king of Syria to the king of Israel 
 (supposing, perhaps, that the king of Israel 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nabal. 
 
 would know which prophet was meant, and 
 would have influence over him), Naaman 
 ascended his chariot, and, with much pomp 
 [2 Khgs v. 9, 13], went to the king of Israel, 
 who resided m Samaria. 
 
 The king of Israel expressed his surprise 
 and grief that the king of Syria should send 
 him such a letter ; and it was soon noised 
 abroad that the Syrian general was at the 
 palace, and for what purpose he had come. 
 Elisha sent word to the king that he need 
 not he concerned. If the leprous stranger 
 would come to him, he should see that 
 there was a prophet in Israel. So Naaman 
 applied to Elisha, and was directed merely 
 to wash seven times in the river Jordan. 
 This simple remedy seemed to Naaman al- 
 together inadequate. If the mere washing 
 of the body would suffice, there were waters 
 in Syria purer and more salutary than all 
 the waters of Israel. Why, then, make a 
 journey to Samaria to wash in the Jordan ? 
 He was about to leave the place in indigna- 
 tion, when some of his retinue very wisely 
 suggested to him, that if the prophet had 
 proposed some expensive or difficult remedy, 
 he would have tried it at once ,• and surely 
 he could not refuse to try one which was so 
 simple, and which, whether successful or 
 not, would cost neither toil nor money. 
 Thus they persuaded him to follow the 
 prophet's prescription; and, upon washing 
 in the Jordan seven times, his flesh and 
 health were perfectly restored. 
 
 Deeply impressed with the power of the 
 God of Israel, by which his loathsome 
 disease was thus suddenly cured, he offered 
 a reward to Elisha, which was promptly 
 declined. He then voluntarily renounced 
 all his idolatrous practices ; and asked for 
 a quantity of earth from the soil on which 
 the prophet and the people of God dwelt, 
 perhaps that he might build with it an altar 
 to the God of Israel ; and so tender had his 
 conscience become, that he feared even to 
 attend his master the king in his idolatrous 
 services, as his official duty required, with- 
 out asking beforehand if such attendance 
 might be pardoned. It seems that Elisha 
 was disposed to trust him to the dictates of 
 his own conscience, which was evidently 
 under divine influence. "We are not informed 
 of his subsequent history. 
 
 Nabal, na'-bal. [Foolishness.] [1 Sam. xxv. 
 3.] A rich churlish citizen of Maon. "When 
 David was in the wilderness of Paran, 
 Nabal was in the vicinity of Carmel, a place 
 west of the Dead Sea, shearing his sheep, of 
 which he had no less than three thousand. 
 David sent ten of his young men to ask him 
 for supplies, but Nabal refused, in offensive 
 terms, to grant his request. David imme- 
 diately ordered four hundred of his men to 
 arm themselves and follow him to the place 
 where Nabal lodged, intending to destroy 
 him and all that pertained to him. When 
 they drew near Abigail, the discreet and 
 173 
 
 Nail. 
 
 beautiful wife of Nabal met them with a 
 sumptuous present. David was charmed 
 with her manners, and accepting her pre- 
 sent, was turned from his purpose of taking 
 vengeance on the " son of Belial." When 
 Abigail returned, she found her husband at 
 a feast which he had made at his own house'; 
 and she deferred communicating to him the 
 history and result of her ambassy until hc> 
 should recover from the effects of his 
 indulgence. He had no sooner received her 
 statement, than he was seized with a severe 
 illness, which proved fatal at the end of ten 
 days. Abigail subsequently married David. 
 
 Naboth, na'-both. [Fruit, produce.] 
 [1 Kings xxi. 1.] An Israelite of the town 
 of Jezreel, who owned a vineyard adjoining 
 the palace of the king Ahab. Anxious to 
 secure this particular spot, that he might 
 use it for a garden, the king proposed to 
 buy it, or give him some other property of 
 equal value; but Naboth declined, to the 
 great disappointment and mortification of 
 the wicked monarch. Jezebel, his more 
 wicked wife, immediately formed a plan to 
 take the life of Naboth, in which she suc- 
 ceeded; and so Ahab obtained possession of 
 his inheritance. 
 
 Nadab, na'-dab. [Spontaneous, liberal] 
 [1 Kings xv. 25], son and successor of 
 Jeroboam, king of Israel, reigned two years. 
 His reign was wicked and corrupt, and he 
 was finally assassinated while prosecuting 
 the siege of Gibbethon, a Philistine city. 
 
 Nahob, na'-hor, [Hard breather] [Gen. 
 xi. 23,] or Nachob, [Josh. xxiv. 2], was the 
 name of Abraham's grandfather, and also 
 the name of one of Abraham's brothers, 
 [Gen. xi. 26,] who married Milcah, the 
 daughter of Haran. [Gen. xi. 29.] He lived 
 at Haran, which is thence called "the city 
 of Nahor." [Gen. xxiv. 10.] 
 
 Nahum, na'-hum. [Comfort, consolation.] 
 [Nah. i. 1.] A native of Eli-Koshai, a village 
 of Galilee, the ruins of which were plainiy 
 discernible as lately as the fourth century. 
 There is considerable diversity of opinion 
 as to the time in which he lived. 
 
 Nahum, Prophecy of, is the thirty-fourth in 
 the order of the books of the Old Testament. 
 Though divided into the three chapters, it 
 is a continuous poem of unrivalled spirit 
 and sublimity, and admirable for the ele- 
 gance of its imagery. It relates chiefly to 
 the destruction of the magnificent city of 
 Nineveh, which had been prophesied by 
 Jonah nearly a century before. These 
 predictions [it is supposed] were made in 
 the reign of Hezekiah, and have been re- 
 markably fulfilled, both as to the fact and 
 the manner of their fulfilment. The city of 
 Nineveh was destroyed about a century 
 after the prophecy of Nahum was uttered. 
 
 Nail. [Ezra ix. 8.] Travellers tell us, 
 what we might infer from the frail materials 
 and weak construction of eastern dwellings, 
 that the nails or spikes which are necessary 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD JRTBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nain. 
 
 to hangup garments, curtains, and utensils 
 of various kinds, are not driven in, but are 
 built in firmly with the wall, in the process 
 of its erection. They are large, and being 
 quite conspicuous, are well finished. The 
 force of the figure in the above passage is 
 obvious, inasmuch as the nail being not, 
 like ours, easily drawn and placed elsewhere, 
 was a part of the fabric itself, and could 
 only be removed with the wall itself or some 
 part of it. Hence the word in the margin is 
 rendered "a constantand sure abode." {See 
 also Zech. x. 4.) The nail with which Jael 
 killed Sisera was a tent pin, with which the 
 cords of a tent are fixed to the ground. 
 
 Nain - , na'-in. [Pleasant.] [Luke vii. n.l 
 A city of Galilee, south of Mount Tabor^ 
 and but a little distance from Capernaum. 
 It is now a Turkish village, inhabited by 
 Jews, Mohammedans, and a few Christians. 
 The place is distinguished as the scene of 
 one of Christ's most remarkable and affect- 
 ing miracles. [Luke vii. n-15.] 
 
 Naioth, nai'-yoth. [Habitations.] [1 Sam. 
 xix. 22.] A part of the town of Ramah, (or, 
 as the word signifies, " the meadows of 
 Ramah,") where a school of the prophets 
 was established. 
 
 Name. [Gen. ii. 19.] This word, in some 
 passages of Scripture, has a peculiar sig- 
 nification, as in Prov. xviii. 10, where the 
 term denotes God himself, with all his 
 attributes and perfections. {See, also, Ps. 
 xx. 1. 5. 7.) In the New Testament, it 
 usually means the character, faith, or doc- 
 trine of Christ. [Acts v. 41 ; viii. 12 ; ix. 15, 
 and xxvi. 9.] 
 
 Names among the Jews were often given 
 in allusion to some particular circumstances 
 in the character, birth, or destiny of the 
 individual, [Ex. ii. 10, and xviii. 3, 4] ; and 
 sometimes it had a prophetic meaning. 
 [Matt. i. si.] Many instances occur in Scrip- 
 ture of the same person having two names. 
 Names were changed, and are still, in 
 eastern countries, for slight reasons. A 
 change of office or station often occasioned 
 a change of name. 
 
 "And upon his thigh a name written." 
 [Rev. xix. 16.] This phrase alludes to an 
 ancient custom in the eastern nations of 
 adorning the images of their gods and the 
 persons of princes and heroes with inscrip- 
 tions expressive of their character, titles, 
 &c. They were made on the garment, or on 
 one of the thighs; and several ancient 
 statues have been discovered, with inscrip- 
 tions of one or two lions, written sometimes 
 horizontally and sometimes perpendicu- 
 larly, both on the inside and outside of 
 the thigh, and sometimes upon both thighs. 
 Men surname themselves by the name of 
 Israel, when, having been before Gentiles 
 and sinners, they join themselves to Jesus 
 and his church. [Isa. xliv. 5.] 
 
 Nahshon, nah'-shon. [Enchanter.] [Num. 
 vii. 12,] Son of Amminadab, and head of 
 174 
 
 Nathanael. 
 
 the tribe of Judah, made the first offering 
 for the tabernacle in the wilderuess. He is 
 the only one of the heads of tribes who 
 is not called a prince in the history of this 
 transaction. Probably the omission ^as de- 
 signed; as, to be the head of the tribe of 
 Judah was, from the pre-eminence of that 
 tribe, a sufficient honour. 
 
 Naomi, vji'-o-mi. [My pleasantness.] 
 [Ruth i. 2.] The wife of Elimelech, who 
 moved with her husband and two sons 
 from Judsea to Moab during a famine in 
 Judasa. Elimelech died, and also his two 
 sons, each leaving a widow; and Naomi, 
 having thus been left alone, returned to 
 her home. So severe had been her afflic- 
 tions, that she proposed to her friends on 
 her return to call her Mara, (which signi- 
 fies bitter,) rather than Naomi. [Ruth 
 i. 19-21.] 
 
 Naphtali, naf'-ta-U. [My strife.] [Gen. 
 xxx. 8.] A son of Jacob by Bilhah. 
 
 Naphtali, Tribe of, received their portion 
 of the promised land in the northern part, be- 
 tween the Jordan on the east, and the posses- 
 sions of Asher on the west. It was one of the 
 most fruitful sections of the country, and 
 included the sources of the Jordan. [Josh, 
 xxi. 32-39.] This tribe was peculiarly 
 blessed of God, [Deut. xxxiii. 23] ; and the 
 figurative language in which the benedic- 
 tion of Jacob is expressed [Gen. xlix. 21] 
 implies the increase, power, and prosperity 
 of the family of Naphtali. The city of 
 Capernaum, where Christ resided and 
 taught so much, was situated in the borders 
 of Zebulon and Naphtali, near Tiberias. 
 Hence the language of the prophet. [Isa. 
 ix. 1.] 
 
 Naiicisstts, nar-sis'-sus. [Stupidity, sur- 
 prise.] [Rom. xvi. 11.] If this were, as 
 some conjecture, the wicked but famous 
 freedman of the Emperor Claudius, he died 
 before Paul wrote his epistle to the Romans, 
 but it is the Christians of this family that 
 are saluted. 
 
 Nathan, na'-than. [Whom God gave.] 
 [2 Sam. vii. 2.] A distinguished prophet of 
 Judasa, who lived in the reign of David, and 
 enjoyed a large share of his confidence. To 
 him David first intimated his design to build 
 the temple ; and he was divinely instructed 
 to inform the king that this honour was not 
 for him, but for his posterity. Nathan was 
 also charged with the divine message to 
 David, upon the occasion of his sin against 
 Uriah, which he conveyed under a most 
 beautiful and significant allegory, by which 
 he made the king to condemn himself. 
 Nathan was one of David's biographers. 
 [1 Chron. xxix. 29.] There are several 
 others of this name mentioned in the Bible, 
 of whose history we are uninformed. [2 Sam. 
 v. 14, xxiii. 56 ; 1 Chron. xi. 38 ; Ezra viii. 
 16 ; Luke iii. 31.] 
 
 Nathanael, na-than'-a-el, ["Whom God 
 gave] [John i. 45,] one of the twelve die- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nazarene. 
 
 ciples, is supposed to be the same with. 
 Bartholomew. 
 
 Nazareite, naz-a-reen'. [A native of 
 Nazareth.] [Matt. ii. 23.] An inhabitant 
 of Nazareth. The passage from the pro- 
 phets, to which reference is here made, is 
 not known; and the probability is, that the 
 reference is rather to the general current of 
 prophecy respecting the humble and des- 
 pised condition of Christ. To " come out 
 o Nazareth," or to be a Nazarene, rendered 
 one an object of reproach and contempt. 
 
 Nazabeih, naz'-a-reth. [Separated.] 
 [Matt. xxi. 11.] A town in Galilee, within 
 the territory of Zebulon, from fifty to 
 seventy miles north of Jerusalem, now 
 known as Nassera, or Naserah. It was 
 noted for its wickedness. [John i. 46.] It 
 occupies an elevated site about midway 
 between Mount Tabor and Cana. Jesus 
 spent much of his time here ; and hence the 
 title " Jesus of Nazareth." [Mark xvi. 6; 
 Luke xxiv. 19 ; Acts ii. 22.] 
 
 A modern traveller describes Nazareth as 
 situated upon the declivity of a hill, the 
 vale which spreads out before it resembling 
 a circular basin, encompassed by mountains. 
 Fifteen mountains appear to meet to form 
 an enclosure for this beautiful spot, around 
 which they rise like the edge of a shell, to 
 guard it against intrusion. It is a rich and 
 beautiful field in the midst of barren 
 mountains. 
 
 Another traveller speaks of the streets as 
 narrow and steep, the houses, which are 
 flat-roofed, are about two hundred and fifty 
 in number, and the inhabitants he estimates 
 at 2,000. The population of the place is 
 variously stated, though the average esti- 
 mate is 3,000 ; of whom about five hundred 
 are Turks, and the residue nominal Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 Nazaeites, naz'-a-rite. [Separate.] [Num. 
 vi. 2.] A Nazarite, under the ancient law, 
 was one engaged by a vow to abstain 
 from wine and all intoxicating liquors, to 
 let the hair grow, not to enter any house 
 polluted by having a dead body in it, nor to 
 be present at any funeral. If, by accident, 
 any one should have died in his or her pre- 
 sence, the Nazarite was bound to recom- 
 mence the whole term of consecration and 
 Nazariteship. This vow generally lasted 
 eight days, sometimes a month, and some- 
 times during life. "When the time of Naza- 
 riteship had expired, the person brought an 
 offering to the Temple ; the priest then cut 
 off his hair and burnt it ; after which the 
 Nazarite was free from his vow, and might 
 again drink wine. [Num. vi.] Perpetual 
 Nazarites were consecrated as such by their 
 parents from their birth, and continued all 
 their lives in this state, neither drinking 
 wine nor cutting their hair. Such were 
 Samson and John the Baptist. [Judg. xiii. 
 4, 5 ; Luke i. 15 ; vii. 35.] 
 
 Those who made a vow of ^lazariteship 
 175 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 out of Palestine, and could not come to the 
 Temple when their vow had expired, con- 
 tented themselves with observing the absti- 
 nence required by the law. and cutting off 
 their hair in the place where they were. The 
 offerings and sacrifices prescribed by Moses, 
 to be offered at the Temple by themselves, 
 or by others for them, they deferred till a 
 convenient opportunity. Hence Paul, being 
 at Corinth, and having made the vow of a 
 Nazarite, had his hair cut off at Cenchrea, 
 but deferred the complete fulfilment of his 
 vow till he came to Jerusalem. [Acts xviii. 
 18.] 
 
 The Nazarites constituted a sect or a class 
 by themselves, like the prophets, and were 
 examples of self-denial and holy living. 
 [Amosii. it, 12.] 
 
 Neapolis, ne-ap'-po-lis. [Anew city.] [Acts 
 xvi. 11.] Acityof Macedonia, on the Egean 
 coast, known in modern times as Napoli. 
 Paul visited it on his way to Philippi. 
 
 Nebaioth, ne-bai'-yoth. [High places.] 
 [Isa. lx. 7], or Nebajoth. [Gen. xxv. 13.] 
 A son of Ishmael, whose descendants are 
 supposed to have settled in Arabia, and 
 to have been the Nabatheans of Greek 
 and Roman history. They were probably 
 rich in flocks and herds; whence the 
 beautiful figure of the prophet above cited, 
 respecting the gathering of the Gentile 
 nations to the sceptre of the Messiah. 
 
 Nebo, ne'-bo. [Interpreter.] [Deut. xxxii. 
 49.] One of the summits of the mountains 
 of Abarini, the peak of which overlooked 
 the whole length and breadth of the pro- 
 mised land. "[Deut. xxxiv. 1-4.] 
 
 Nebo. [Jer. xlviii. 1.] A town in the 
 neighboiirhood of Mount Nebo, the name of 
 which was derived from an idol worshipped 
 there [Isa. xlvi. 1], where Bel is supposed 
 to mean the sun, and Nebo the moon. The 
 Seventy call this idol Dagon and Calmets 
 Bel ; but many suppose both these opinions 
 to be groundless. It is certain that Nebo is 
 by Isaiah represented as different from Bel, 
 and that the word is compounded like many 
 others of the Chaldean names. The posses- 
 sion of the place was contested by the tribe 
 of B,euben and the Moabites. [Num. xxxii. 
 38 ; Isa. xv. 2; Jer. xlviii. 22.] 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, neb'-u-kad-nez'-zar. [The 
 Prince of the God Nebo.] [2 Kings xxiv. 1], 
 king of Babylon, was son and successor of 
 Nabopolassar. He lived about six hundred 
 years before the birth of Christ, and shared 
 in the administration of the government 
 about two years before his father's decease. 
 The Jews compute the reign of Nebuchad- 
 nezzar from the time of his association with 
 his father, which makes the fourth year of 
 Jehoiakim, the first of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 The Babylonians, on the other hand, begin 
 his reign at the death of his father ; and" as 
 Daniel wrote in Chaldea, he adopts the 
 latter mode of computation, rather than the 
 other. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nebuzar-Adan. 
 
 The king of Egypt, having subjugated 
 the Jews, and seeming inclined to extend 
 his conquests to the Euphrates, Nebuchad- 
 nezzar not only checked his advance, but 
 entirely defeated his army at Garchemish, 
 dispossessing him of his newly-acquired 
 dominions, leaving Jehoiakim at Jerusalem 
 in a state of vassalage to Babylon, and tak- 
 ing with him, as captives, Daniel and other 
 princes of Judah. [2 Kings xxiv.] In the 
 reign of Jehoiachim, Nebuchadnezzar again 
 invaded Judsea, and took several of the 
 royal family and a multitude of others cap- 
 tive, and carried them, with a part of the 
 sacred vessels of the Temple, to Babylon. 
 In the ninth year of the reign of Zedekiah, 
 the Jews attempted to throw off the yoke, 
 but Nebuchadnezzar was too powerful to be 
 successfully resisted. The Egyptians, on 
 whom the Jews had relied for succour, failed 
 to assist them, and were themselves de- 
 feated. The holy city was besieged, cap- 
 tured, and destroyed, and the magnificent 
 Temple burned ; and Nebuchadnezzar car- 
 ried their king and a multitude of his 
 subjects as captives to Babylon. Elated by 
 the success of his expedition, the haughty 
 king gloried in his power, and in the wealth 
 and magnificence of his capital. [Dan. iv. 
 30] ; but his pride was suddenly humbled by 
 a most wonderful visitation of God's hand. 
 He was thrown into a state of delirium, 
 madness, or idiocy, in which he continued 
 seven years, as the companion of the beasts 
 of the 'field, living on grass or herbs. At. 
 the end of that term, his reason was re- 
 stored, and he was re-instated upon the 
 throne, though in a very different state of 
 mind from that in which he was deposed. 
 The whole period of his reign was thirty- 
 five or forty years, as he is supposed to have 
 died b.c. 562. 
 
 NEBUZAB-ADAir, neb' -u-zar'-a-dan. [One 
 whom Nebo favours.] [2 Kings xxv. 8,] 
 General of the armies of Nebuchadnezzar. 
 He conducted the siege of Jerusalem to a 
 successful issue ; the particulars of which 
 are given in 2 Kings xxv. 8-21, 
 
 Necho, ne'-ko. [Lame.] [2 Chron. xxxv. 
 20.] A king of Egypt, whose expeditions 
 are often mentioned in profane history. As 
 he was advancing upon Carchemish, an 
 Assyrian city, he passed through the pos- 
 sessions of the king of Jiidah. Josiah, re- 
 garding this as an act of hostility, prepared 
 to resist his progress. Necho sent ambas- 
 sadors to inform him of the object of his 
 expedition ; but as he was already in his 
 kingdom, and avowed his hostile purposes 
 against an ally of the kingdom of Judah, 
 Josiah thought himself justified in opposing 
 him. There was no evidence to Josiah that 
 Necho was under the divine guidance, 
 though he claimed to be so. It may be 
 regarded as precipitate in him to have 
 opposed such a force upon such grounds ; 
 and the issue was fatal. The battle was 
 176 
 
 Nehushtan. 
 
 fought at Megiddo, and Josiah lost his life. 
 Necho, on his return from his expedition 
 into Assyria, stopped at Riblah, in Syria, 
 and sent for Jehoahaz, who had succeeded 
 to the throne of Judah upon the death of 
 Josiah, and deposed him, loading him with 
 chains, and sending him into Egypt. He 
 then put the land of Judah under a heavy 
 tribute, making Eliakim (whose name he 
 changed to Jehoiakim) king in the place of 
 Jehoahaz. 
 
 Nehemiah, ne-he-mi'-ah. [Whom Jehovah, 
 comfortsj [Ezra. ii. 2], son of Hachalian 
 [Neh. x. 1], was a Jew of distinguished piety 
 and zeal, born in captivity, but raised to the 
 honourable post of cup-bearer to Artaxerxes, 
 king of Persia. He used his influence with 
 that monarch in behalf of his afflicted coun- 
 trymen, and became their permanent bene- 
 factor. He was commissioned, at his own 
 request, to visit Jerusalem, and repair its 
 ruins, which he accomplished under the most 
 perplexing difficulties. Nehemiah, as the 
 tirshatha or governor, and Ezra, as the 
 priest and scribe [Neh. viii. 9], were instru- 
 mental in restoring the worship of the Jews ; 
 and the sacred books were collected and 
 compiled under their direction. 
 
 Nehemiah administered the government 
 of Jerusalem twelve years without salary, 
 and in a manner most expensive to himself 
 [Neh. v. 14-19], and at the end of this period 
 he returned to Persia, where he remained 
 for an uncertain period. [Neh. xiii, 6.] He 
 was absent long enough to allow great 
 abuses to arise in Jerusalem [Neh. xiii. ; 
 comp. Mai. ii. 10-17; iii. 6-12], which, on 
 his return, he made it his first business to 
 correct, especially the violation of the Sab- 
 bath. By these means he restored his people, 
 in some degree, to their former happy 
 condition, and probably remained in power 
 till his death, which it is supposed took 
 place in Jerusalem. 
 
 Nehemiah, Book of, is the sixteenth in the 
 order of the books of the Old Testament. 
 It may be regarded as a continuation or 
 supplement to the book of Ezra, which im- 
 mediately precedes it ; and in some Bibles 
 it is called the second book of Ezra, though 
 it is unquestionably the work of Nehemiah. 
 This book contains an account of the mo- 
 tives and designs of Nehemiah in wishing 
 to restore Jerusalem, the place of his fathers' 
 sepulchres ; of the commission he received ; 
 his associates in the work; their various 
 successes and difficulties ; the introduction 
 of a better order of things, both in the reli- 
 gious and civil departments of the govern- 
 ment; and a census or register of the people. 
 The Old Testament hictory closes with this 
 book b.c. 420. Afterthe death of Nehemiah, 
 Judeea became subject to the governor of 
 Syria. 
 
 Nehushtav, ne-hush'-tan. [Brazen.J [2 
 Kings xviii. 4]. A name given by Heze- 
 kiah king of Judah to the brazen serpent 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nergal. 
 
 that Moses had set up in the wilderness 
 [Num. xxi. 8], and which had been pre- 
 served by the Israelites to that time. The 
 superstitious people having made an idol 
 of this serpent, Hezekiah caused it to be 
 burned, and in derision gave it the name of 
 Nehushtan, i.e., little brazen serpent, or a 
 piece of brass. 
 
 Nebgal, ner'-gal. [Man devourer.] [2 
 Kings xvii. 30.3 One of the gods of those 
 heathens who were transplanted into Pales- 
 tine. 
 
 Nethintms, neth'-in-ims. [Devoted.] [Ezra 
 ii. 43-58.] Were a remnant of the Gibeon- 
 ites, and were given as sacred servants or 
 bondmen to the priests [1 Kings ix. 20-22], 
 and were employed as hewers of wood, and 
 drawers of water for the house of the Lord. 
 [1 Chron. ix. 2.] They were not the first, 
 however, who were set apart as the Lord's 
 bondmen ; for Moses had previously men- 
 tioned vows by which men devoted them- 
 selves or others — that is, children or servants 
 — to God, to minister in the sanctuary. The 
 number of these was greatly increased in 
 later times by David and others. Their 
 condition appears to have been easy. It 
 was not till after the captivity that they 
 were called Nethinims. [Neh. iii. 26; vii. 
 46, 60, 73; x. 28 ; xi. 3, 21.] 
 
 The Nethinims were carried into captivity 
 with the tribe of Judah, and great numbers 
 were placed not far from the Caspian Sea, 
 whence Ezra brought two hundred and 
 twenty of them into Judaea. [Ezraviii. 17. 
 20.] 
 
 Nettles. [Prov. xxiv. 31.] A well known 
 wild plant, the leaves of which are armed 
 with stings, connected with a small bag of 
 poison ; and when the leaves are pressed by 
 the hand, the stings penetrate the flesh 
 and produce a swelling with a sharp burn- 
 ing pain. The leaf when wet or dead does 
 not possess this power. The presence of 
 nettles betokens a waste and neglected soil; 
 hence the figure in the passage above cited, 
 and in Isa. xxxiv. 13 ; Hos. ix. 6. The word 
 rendered nettles in Job xxx. 7, and Zeph. 
 ii. 9, is supposed to refer to different species 
 of nettles, or to some larger shrub of similar 
 properties, else it could not afford shelter. 
 
 Nibhaz, nib'-haz. [Barker.] [2 Kings xvii. 
 31.] An idol god of the Avites. The signi- 
 fication of the original word leads to a con- 
 nexion real or fanciful between this idol and 
 the Anubis of the Egyptians, representing 
 a dog's head and a man's body. 
 Nicodemus, nik-o-de'-mus. [Innocent blood.] 
 [John iii. 1.] A ruler of the Jews, and a 
 distinguished member of the sect of Phari- 
 sees, whose conversation with the Messiah 
 is recorded in the chapter quoted. We find 
 him afterwards evincing on more than one 
 occasion his attachment to our Saviour. 
 [John vii. 45-55 5 xix. 32.] 
 
 NicoLAiTAifs, or Nicolaitattes, nik-o-la'-i- 
 tanes. .[Named after Nicholas.] [Rev. ii. $. 
 177 
 
 Nineveh. 
 
 15.] An ancient sect, whose deeds are ex- 
 pressly and strongly reprobated. Some 
 have supposed that the name is symbolical 
 — Nicolans corres ponding to Balaam — and 
 that it denotes all false and seducing teach- 
 ers like Balaam. 
 
 Nicolas, nik'-o-las. [Conquering the peo- 
 ple.] [Acts vi. 5.] One of the deacons of 
 the Church at Jerusalem in the days of the 
 apostles. He was a native of Antioch, con- 
 verted to Judaism, and thence to Christi- 
 anity. It is supposed by some that he was 
 the founder of the sect of Nicolaitans, but 
 without sufficient warrant. 
 
 Nicopolis, nik-kop'-o-lis. [City of Victory.] 
 [Tit. iii. 12.] The place where Paul determined 
 to winter, is now called Nicopi, or Nicopoli, 
 a town upon the river Nessus (nowKarasa), 
 which divided Thrace from Macedonia. 
 (See the subscription to the epistle.) Another 
 town of the same name was in Epirus, op- 
 posite Actium, to which some have thought 
 the apostle refers in the above passage. 
 
 Night-hawk. [Deut. xiv. 15.J A species 
 of bird unclean by the Levitical law [Lev. 
 xi. 16], but not the bird known to us by this 
 name. Probably the night-owl is intended, 
 which is described as of the size of the com- 
 mon owl, and lodges in the large buildings 
 or ruins of Egypt and Syria, and sometimes 
 even in the dwelling-houses. It is extremely 
 voracious. 
 
 Nimbim, nim'-rim. [Limpid water.] [Isa. 
 xv. 6.] A stream in the north part of Moab, 
 near to the village of Beth-nimrah [Num. 
 xxxii. 36], the ruins of which now bear the 
 name of Nimrein. 
 
 Nimeod, nim'-rod. [Rebel.] [Gen. x. 8.] 
 The son of Cush. The Hebrews regard him 
 as the leader of those who attempted to build 
 the tower of Babel ; and the Orientals make 
 him the author of idolatry. He was princi- 
 pally concerned in building both Babylon 
 and Nineveh. (See Assyria.) The expres- 
 sion ' ' a mighty hunter (or a hunting giant) 
 before the Lord" means that he was remark- 
 ably skilful and powerful in hunting wild 
 beasts. " Before the Lord " is a figurative 
 
 phrase, signifying very powerful. The land 
 
 of Nimrod [Mi 
 
 Babylon. 
 
 tic. v. 6] is the same with 
 
 Nineveh, nin'-e-veh [Dwelling of Ninus] 
 [Jonah iii.], the capital of Assyria, was 
 situated on the eastern bank of the river 
 Tigris, opposite the present town of Mosul, 
 about two hundred and eighty miles north 
 of Babylon, whose rival it was, but of much 
 larger dimensions. It was about twenty 
 miles in length, twelve in breadth, sixty in 
 compass, and took three days' journey to 
 perform its circuit. It was surrounded by 
 walls a hundred feet nigh, and so wide that 
 three chariots could drive abreast upon 
 them, and was fortified by fifteen hundred 
 towers of two hundred feet in height, while 
 the population exceeded six hundred thou- 
 sand. This number is small compared with 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Nineveh. 
 
 the inhabitants included in the metropolis 
 of either England or France, and yet neither 
 Paris nor London occupies one-fourth of the 
 space on which Nineveh stood. It is prob- 
 able, therefore, that a large portion of the 
 ground was occupied with gardens, and 
 parks, and vine-yards, and fields for pastur- 
 age. Its grandeur was equal to its size. Even 
 at that early age, architecture had attained 
 to high perfection, and its productions were 
 on a gigantic and magnificentscale. Science 
 and art had combined to create a place of 
 commanding elegance, while in wealth and 
 luxury it rose to the highest point. 
 
 The whole current of tradition leads us to 
 Nimrod as the founder of this great city. 
 He was an immediate descendant of the 
 patriarch Noah, and a man of rare courage 
 and enterprise. His successful pursuits in 
 the chase marked him out as one peculiarly 
 fitted to sustain the duties and responsibili- 
 ties of government; and having obtained 
 for himself a name in the earth, he left the 
 land of Shinar, where he first founded his 
 dominion, and went into Assyria, and build- 
 ed Nineveh, the city Rehoboth, and Calah, 
 and Resin* between Nineveh and Calah. 
 Such is the simple record of the Book con- 
 cerning the man whose name is inseparably 
 associated with one of the earliest settle- 
 ments of the human race. But here revela- 
 tion leaves us. Scripture is all but silent on 
 Assyria and the Assyrians, till we come 
 comparatively near to the reign of grace — 
 or, as Layard says, " until the period when 
 their warlike expeditions to the west of the 
 Euphrates brought them into contact with 
 the Jews. Pul, the first king whose name is 
 recorded in Scripture, having reigned be- 
 tween eight and nine hundred years before 
 the Christian era, and about two hundred 
 previous to the fall of the empire, must have 
 been nearly the last of a long succession of 
 kings who had ruled over the greater part 
 of Asia. The later monarchs are more fre- 
 quently mentioned in the Bible, on account 
 of their wars with the Jews, whom they led 
 captive into Assyria. Very little is related 
 even of their deeds, unless they particularly 
 concern the Jewish people." Then, if we 
 come to profane history, it has no record 
 of a date so far back as the foundation of 
 the Assyrian emphe. The account ascrib- 
 ed to Herodotus is irrecoverably lost ; while 
 the testimony of later writers is to be taken 
 with so much reserve and limitation that it 
 is like the effort to trace the characters on 
 the sand which the waters of the rolling 
 wave have effaced and washed out for ever. 
 With the exception of a few royal names, 
 and some of those of doubtful origin, we 
 have nothing in the form or worthy of 
 the name of authentic history. Ninus, 
 Semiramis, and Sardanapalus are names 
 familiar to all. Of the expeditions of the 
 first, and the magnificent deeds of the 
 Escond, and the profligacy of the third we 
 173 
 
 Nitre. 
 
 have all read, but what do wo know of 
 Assyria and its far-famed capital ? Strange, 
 indeed, that " the records of an empire, so 
 renowned for its power and civilization, 
 should have been entirely lost ; and that the 
 site of a city as eminent for its extent as its 
 splendour should for ages have been a mat- 
 ter of doubt." It is not perhaps less curious 
 that an accidental discovery should suddenly 
 lead us to hope that these records may be 
 recovered, and this site satisfactorily identi- 
 fied. 
 
 It is to the Sacred "Writings that we must 
 turn for all our knowledge of this famous 
 city, from the time of Pul, the first king of 
 Assyria, who invaded Canaan, till the final 
 overthrow of Nineveh. Scripture sets us 
 down in the midst of that city when it had 
 reached the height of its crime. Wealth, 
 luxury, and idolatry were all so many causes 
 of its overthrow. 
 
 There was an old tradition that Nineveh 
 should not be taken till the river Tigris, 
 which defended part of the city, should' be- 
 come its enemy. Now it so happened that, 
 in the third year of the siege, it became so 
 swollen by continued rains, that it overflowed 
 part of the city, and threw down a consider- 
 able portion of the wall. The king, thinking 
 that the oracle was fulfilled by this inunda- 
 tion of the river, and giving up all hopes of 
 future safety, lest he should fall into the 
 enemy's hands, built a large funeral pile in 
 the palace ; and having collected all his gold 
 and silver, and royal vestments, together 
 with his concubines and eunuchs, set fire to 
 the pile, and thus involved himself and 
 them, and the whole palace, in one common 
 ruin ! When the fate of the king was made 
 known by certain deserters, rthe enemy 
 entered by the breach which the waters had 
 made, and took the city. 
 
 The discoveries of Botta, the French ex- 
 plorer, and especially of our own country- 
 man, Layard, have made us not only certain 
 as to the locality of Nineveh, but fully con- 
 versant with its social and historic annals. 
 The stones, indeed, " cry out of the wall ;" 
 and (thanks to the indefatigable exertions of 
 the explorers) the treasures of the ancient 
 city are now of easy access in the British 
 Museum. 
 
 Nitee. [Jer. ii. 22.] An earthy alkaline 
 salt, resembling and used like soap, which 
 separates from the bottom of the lake 
 Natron, in Egypt, and rising to the top, is 
 condensed by the heat of the sun into a dry 
 and hard substance, similar to the Smyrna 
 soap, and is the soda of common earth. It 
 is found in many other parts of the east. 
 Vinegar has no effect upon common nitre, 
 and of course this could not be meant by the 
 wise man, who, in Prov. xxv. 20, says, " As 
 he that taketh away a garment in cold 
 weather, and as vinegar to nitre, so is he 
 that singeth songs to a heavy heart." Now, 
 as vinegar has no effect upon nitre, but on 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 No. 
 
 natron or soda its action is very obvious, it 
 seems the English translation should have 
 been natron. In Jer. ii. 22, the same word 
 again is improperly used, " Eorthough thou 
 wash thee with nitre, and take thee much 
 soap, yet thy iniquity is marked before Me. 
 saith the Lord God." The alkaline earth, 
 natron, is obviously designed in this passage. 
 It is found as an impure carbonate of soda, 
 on the surface of the earth in Egypt and 
 Syria ; and is also native in some parts of 
 Africa, in hard strata or masses, and is called 
 trona, being used for the same purposes as 
 the barilla of commerce. 
 
 No [Portico or temple] [Jer. xlvi. 25; 
 Ezek. xxx. 14] is generally supposed to be 
 the famous city of Thebes, in upper Egypt, 
 extending itself on both sides of the Nile. 
 [Nah. hi. 8.] The fact is so uncertain, how- 
 ever, that we should not feel justified in in- 
 troducing an article upon Thehes. Instead 
 of No, in Jer. xlvi. 25, it should be rendered 
 Ammon of No, or the seat or dwelling of the 
 god Ammon. It was probably applied to 
 two or three places. A distinction is some- 
 times made between the No spoken of in 
 Nahum in. 8-10, and the No mentioned by 
 Jeremiah and Ezekiel. The destruction of 
 the former (supposed to be Thebes) is de- 
 scribed in detail as already past, while the 
 doom of the other (which is supposed to 
 have been in lower Egypt) is predicted by 
 Jeremiah and Ezekiel "as a future even's. 
 
 Noah, no' -ah [Rest] [Gen. vi. viii.], or, as 
 Greeks write it, Noe [Matt. xxiv. 37], the 
 ninth in descent from Adam, is described as 
 a just man, perfect (or upright) in his genera- 
 tions, and walking with God. [Gen. vi. 9.] 
 In the midst of the universal corruption 
 which overspread the earth, he found grace 
 in the eyes of the Lord, and was not only 
 warned of the approach of the general de- 
 luge, but instructed in the means of saving 
 himself and his family, and a sufficient 
 number of the animal creation to preserve 
 the several tribes. Believing the divine de- 
 claration, he prepared the ark, and diligently 
 warned the world of the approaching judg- 
 ment, but without effect. In due time it 
 came. Noah, and his wife, and his three 
 sons, and their wives, and the required num- 
 ber of beasts and fowls, entered into the 
 ark, and escaped destruction. All the rest 
 " in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of 
 all that was in the dryland, died." When 
 the waters subsided, the ark rested on a 
 mountain of Armenia. Noah and his family 
 went forth, and the creatures they had pre- 
 served. The first act of this new progenitor 
 of the human race was to offer a sacrifice to 
 God, which was acceptable in His sight, for 
 He immediately entered into a covenant 
 with him, that such a judgment should not 
 again visit the earth, nor should the regular 
 succession of the seasons be again interrupt- 
 ed while the earth remains. As a token of 
 the covenant thus made, God established 
 279 
 
 Nuts. 
 
 the rainbow. He also put the irrational 
 creation in subjection to Noah, as he had 
 originally done to Adam, and enacted some 
 general laws for his government. 
 
 Noah became a husbandman, and partak- 
 ing too freely of the fruit of the vine, exposed 
 himself to shame. When in this state he 
 was treated indecorously by one of his sons, 
 who, on that account, was the subject of 
 severe judgments; while his brothers, for 
 an opposite course of conduct, received 
 peculiar blessings. Noah lived three hun- 
 dred and fifty years after the flood, but the 
 place of his residence is matter of vain con- 
 jecture. Apart from what we know of Noah 
 through the teachings of the scriptures, we 
 find frequent mention made of him in the 
 heathen mythologies. 
 
 Nob, nob [High place] [1 Sam. xxii. 19] 
 was a city of the priests, in the territory of 
 Benjamin, and within sight of Jerusalem on 
 the north. 
 
 Nod, Land of, nod [Flight, wandering] 
 [Gen. iv. 16] probably designates no par- 
 ticular place. It might be literally rendered 
 (with reference to the doom of Cain) land of 
 wandering, eastward of Eden. 
 
 Noph, nqf. [Place of the god Phath.] 
 [Isa. xix. 13 ; Jer. ii. 16 ; Ezek. xxx. 13, 16. J 
 The ancient Memphis, in middle Egpyt, on 
 the Nile, fifteen miles south of old Cairo. It 
 was the residence of the earlier kings of 
 Egypt, and is said to have been about twenty 
 miles in circumference. In the seventh 
 century it fell into the hands of the Sara- 
 cens ; and the predicted judgments of God, 
 on account of its idolatry and general cor- 
 ruption, gradually effaced every trace of its 
 ancient magnificence. 
 
 Ntjmbees. This is the fourth in the order of 
 the books of the Old Testament, and derives 
 its name from the circumstance that it con- 
 tains the numbers and ordering of the Heb- 
 rews and Levites, after the erection and con- 
 secration of the tabernacle. 
 
 Nuese. [Gen. xxiv. 59.] This domestic 
 relation was and is still one of the most im- 
 portant in eastern families. In Syria the 
 nurse is regarded as a sort of second parent, 
 always accompanying the bride to the hus- 
 band's house, and ever remaining there an 
 honoured guest. So it was in ancient 
 Greece. And in Hindostan, the nurse 
 passes her days among the children she has 
 helped to rear,- and in mosques and mau- 
 soleums are sometimes seen the monuments 
 of princely affection towards a favourito 
 nurse ; and the relation on the part of the 
 nurse must have corresponded in tenderness 
 and affection; and hence the force of the 
 figurative expressions, Isa. xhx. 23 ; 1 Thess. 
 ii. 7. 
 
 Nuts [Gen. xliii. 11] are generally sup- 
 posed to have been what are now known as 
 pistachio or pistacia nuts, which were pro- 
 duced in great perfection plentifully in 
 Syria, but not in Egypt. This nut is of an 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Oak. 
 
 oblong shape, and, in its green state, of ex- 
 quisite taste. When dried for exportation 
 they are very inferior. 
 
 0. 
 
 Oak. [Gen. xxxv. 4, 8.] There is a word 
 in the Hebrew Bible which is often translated 
 in our version " oak," but which is the name 
 of a tree peculiar to the eastern world. This 
 is the terebinth or turpentine tree, which 
 abounds in Syria, Mesopotamia, and Pales- 
 tine. It grows to a considerable size, and 
 has a rich and luxuriant foliage. From this 
 tree is obtained the genuine turpentine of 
 the ancients, and a rich and balsamic gum, 
 which exudes from the trunk. It is said to 
 live one thousand years, and when it dies 
 the race is renewed by young shoots from 
 the root ; so that the tree may in a sense be 
 called perpetual. Hence the figurative allu- 
 sion in Isa. vi. 13, where the teil or linden 
 tree might as well be rendered terebinth. 
 
 For the same reason it was an important 
 landmark, and served to fix the topography 
 of the lands, as we find oaks very often 
 named for the purpose of designating the 
 locality of great events. [Josh. xxiv. 26 ; 
 Judg. vi. 11; 2 Sam. xvhi. 9; 1 King3 xiii. 
 14 ; 1 Chron. x. 12.] 
 
 The strength of the oak is alluded to by 
 the prophet [Amos ii. 9], and the district of 
 Bashan is often mentioned as peculiarly 
 favourable to the growth of this tree. [Isa. 
 ii. 13 ; Zech. xi, 2.] 
 
 The word translated "plains" in several 
 
 Eissages [Gen. xii. 6, xiii. 18, xiv. 13, xviii. 1 ; 
 eut. xi. 30; Judg. ix. 6] are places noted 
 for clusters or groves of the terebinth or oak. 
 
 The wood of the oak was used for idols. 
 [Isa. xliv. 14.] 
 
 Oath. [Heb. vi. 16.] To take an oath is 
 solemnly to call on God to witness or take 
 notice of what we affirm. It invokes the ven- 
 geance, or renounces the favour of God, if 
 what is asserted is false, and if what is pro- 
 mised is not performed. It has been matter 
 of doubt among some Christians, in almost 
 all ages, whether the practice of taking an 
 oath on any occasion is not a violation of the 
 express command of our Saviour [Matt. v. 
 34] ; but it is more reasonable to regard 
 the Saviour's prohibition as being directed 
 against profane swearing than as a negation 
 to judicial oaths. In point of fact, accepting 
 Christ's language in the sense of swearing or 
 affirming to the truth of a statement made be- 
 fore a legally authorized court, would be con- 
 tradicted by the example of our Lord himself, 
 who, when challenged by the high priest to 
 answer, "I adjure thee by the living God," 
 to all intents and purposes putting Christ on 
 his oath, he answered, which surely he would 
 not have done were judicial oaths unlawful. 
 So also it is written of God that He confirmed 
 180 
 
 Offering. 
 
 His promises with an oath, and " because 
 He could swear by no greater, He swore by 
 Himself." 
 
 Obadiah, O-ba-di'-ah. [Worshipper of 
 Jehovah]. [1 Kings xviii. 3.] A godly man, 
 and principal officer in the household of 
 Ahab, by whose interposition one hundred 
 prophets were preserved from the murder- 
 ous persecution of Jezebel, and supplied with 
 food. This person must not be confounded 
 with Obadiah the prophet. 
 
 Obadiah, prophecy of, is the thirty-first 
 in the order of the books of the Old Testa- 
 ment. It relates to the judgments impend- 
 ing over Edom, and to the restoration and 
 prosperity of the Jews. Some portions of 
 this prophecy are supposed to have relation 
 to events still future. The similarity of a 
 portion of Obadiah's prophecy and that of 
 Jeremiah is striking. [Comp. Jer. xlix, 
 7, 10, and 14, 16, Obad. 1, 9.] 
 
 Obed-edom, O-bed-e'-dom. [He who serves 
 the Edomites]. [1 Chron. xvi. 38.] A Levite 
 who lived in David's time, and at whose 
 house the ark was deposited, after the dread- 
 ful death of Uzzah. [2 Sam. vi. 6, 10.] The 
 blessing which came on the house of Obed- 
 edom for the ark's sake, encouraged David 
 to remove it to Jerusalem. [2 Sam. vi. 10, 
 12]. Obed-edom and his sons were appointed 
 keepers of the doors of the tabernacle, [1 
 Chron. xvi. 38], and of the sacred vessels. 
 [2 Chron. xxv. 24.] 
 
 Oded, O'-ded. [Restoring, setting up.] 
 [2 Chron. xv. 8.] A prophet, by whose in- 
 struction Asa, king of Judah, was induced 
 to put away idols out of his kingdom and 
 possessions, and to renew the worship of the 
 true God. [2 Chron. xv. 18.] 
 
 Ofpeein-g, [Gen. iv. 3.] [Oblation.] [Lev. 
 ii. 7.] An offering, in a religious sense, is 
 whatever one offers as a gift by way of 
 reverence to a superior. [Matt. ii. 11.] The 
 Jewish sacrifices, and in general all the re- 
 ligious sacrifices, are, properly speaking, 
 oblations. Sometimes they seem to be used 
 indiscriminately, as in [Lev. iii. 1.] "If his 
 oblation be a sacrifice of peace-offering," &c. 
 The word sacrifice is sometimes used in a 
 sense so general, as to embrace whatever is 
 in any way devoted to the service of God ; 
 but, strictly speaking, offerings were simple 
 bloodless gifts, as all sorts of tithes, first- 
 fruits in their natural state, meal, bread, 
 cakes, ears of corn, parched grain, &c. To 
 these oil was often added, and sometimes 
 they were baked with oil. Proper sacrifices 
 involved the destruction of animal hfe, or 
 the shedding of blood ; and also the entire 
 or partial consumption of the victim by fire. 
 Birds and quadrupeds constituted the sacri- 
 fices ; hence their blood was forbidden to be 
 drunk, but not that of fishes, which were not 
 allowed to be brought to the altar. Probably 
 all clean birds might be offered [Lev. xiv. 
 4, 7], but not all clean beasts. The dove was 
 the most common offering of birds; and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Offering. 
 
 oxen, sheep, and goats from among quadru- 
 peds. No wild beast could be offered, and 
 in killing and eating them all idea of sacri- 
 fice was to be avoided, [Deut. xii. 15, 22 ; xv. 
 22,] except that the blood was to be thrown 
 away. [Deut. xv. 23.] Leaven and honey- 
 were excluded from all offerings made by 
 fire, [Lev. ii. 1 1,] and salt was required in 
 all. [Lev. ii. 13.J 
 
 Drink-offerings were a kind of accompani- 
 ment to the bloody and bloodless offerings. 
 They consisted chiefly of wine, part of which 
 was poured on the victim, and the residue was 
 given to the priests. [Num. xv. 5, 7.] Among 
 the offerings required by the Jewish law 
 were the burnt offering, [Lev. i. 4], so called 
 because the thing offered was entirely con- 
 sumed; the trespass offering, [Lev. v. 6], in 
 which the guilt of the offerer was confessed, 
 and an atonement made ; the sin-offering, 
 [Lev. iv. 3] ; the meat-offering, [Lev. ii. 1], 
 which was usually a compound of corn, 
 flour, oil, and frankincense, prepared in 
 various ways, and burnt on the altar of 
 burnt-offering ; the peace-offering, [Lev. iii. 
 1], and the consecration-offering. The six 
 foregoing are the offerings by fire, as ex- 
 pressly required. [Lev. vii. 37.] The drink- 
 offering, which always attended the meat- 
 offering, [Ex. xxix. 40] ; the heave-offering, 
 [Ex. xxix. 27], and the wave-offering, [Ex. 
 xxix. 24] ; the last two are so called from a 
 particular motion used in the presentation of 
 them. The oblation of the first-fruits [Lev. 
 ii. 12] was regarded as a meat-offering, and 
 was presented before the harvest was ripe, 
 the fruit being dried or parched. [Lev. 
 iii 14.] 
 
 The Jews were required, as a general rule, 
 to bring all their offerings to an appointed 
 place, first the tabernacle, and afterwards 
 the temple ; and the manner of presenting 
 them is described in most minute details. 
 
 The burnt-offering was to be a male with- 
 out blemish, of the herd and of the flock 
 offered voluntarily at the door of the taber- 
 nacle, the hand of the offerer being upon the 
 head of the victim. [Lev. i. 2, 4.] The animal 
 was then taken to the altar, slain on the north 
 side, and the blood sprinkled about the altar. 
 [Lev. i. 5 ; comp. Heb. xii. 24.] The east 
 side of the altar was appropriated to the 
 ashes, &c. [Lev. i. 16. [On the south was 
 the ascent to the altar, and on the west was 
 the sanctuary. The body of the victim was 
 flayed, opened, cut in pieces, salted, laid in 
 order on the altar of burnt-offering, and con- 
 sumed to ashes. [Lev. i. 5, 8 ; comp. Heb. 
 iv. 12.] So of killing and offering fowls. 
 [Lev. i. 14, 17.] The end of the burnt- 
 offering was an atonement for sin. [Lev. 
 i. 4; comp. Heb. x. 1, 3, 11.] This offering 
 constituted a morning and evening sacrifice, 
 and was often made on other prescribed oc- 
 casions. 
 
 The meat-offering consisted of flour pre- 
 pared with oil and frankincense. [Lev. ii. 
 181 
 
 Oil. 
 
 1 .] It was to be free from leaven and honey, 
 but was to have salt. [Lev. i. n, 13.] With 
 this was connected the drink-offering, which, 
 as before observed, was never used sepa- 
 rately, but was an appendage of wine to somo 
 sacrifices. Hence the condemnation of their 
 superstitious practice of using blood for a 
 drink-offering. [Ps. xvi. 4.] 
 
 In this, and other sacrificial observances, 
 it would appear that generally the offerer 
 was to kill the victim, take off the skin, cut 
 up the body, and wash the different parts. 
 The priest was to sprinkle the blood, prepare 
 the fire, and lay the sacrifice upon the altar. 
 TheLevites, and afterwards the Nethinims. 
 assisted in these labours. 
 
 The meat-offering was presented on pre- 
 scribed occasions. It always attended burnt- 
 offerings and peace-offerings, and also the 
 sin-offering and trespass-offering of the 
 leper. A handful of the composition was 
 burned by the priest upon the altar [Lev. ii. 
 16], and "the residue was for his own and 
 his family's use. 
 
 The peace-offerings were vows of thanks- 
 giving, or a supplication for mercies, and 
 were similar in kind and manner of pre- 
 sentation with the burnt-offering. [Lev. iii.] 
 
 The sin-offering had peculiar respect to 
 sins committed ignorantly, and was modified 
 according to the persons presenting it. 
 [Comp. Lev. iv. 3, 13, 22, 27.] Part of the 
 blood of the victim was poured out at the 
 bottom of the altar ; a part was sprinkled on 
 the horns of the altar of incense ; and a part 
 was carried by the priest into the most holy 
 place. [Lev. xvi.] 
 
 The trespass-offering, the manner and 
 occasion of which are described [Lev.v.-vii.], 
 seems to have differed but slightly from the 
 last. It may be remarked, that all the blood 
 of the trespass-offering appears to have been 
 sprinkled around the aitar, and that it was 
 offered only for individuals, and never (as 
 the sin-offering) for the congregation. The 
 burnt, sin, and trespass-offering were of an 
 expiatory character, though not exclusively 
 so. 
 
 The consecration-offerings were made at 
 the time of consecrating the priests [Lev. 
 viii. 22] ; from which circumstance (and not 
 from any thing peculiar in the ceremony) 
 the name is derived. A large amount of 
 spiritual significance is attached to all these 
 ceremonial services in the Epistle to the 
 Hebrews. 
 
 Og. [Deut. iii. i.] A king' of Bashan, of 
 gigantic stature [Deut. iii. n], who opposed 
 the passage of the Israelites through his 
 territories. Moses, being divinely admonish- 
 ed of his success, attempted to force his way 
 through the country, and succeeded in cap- 
 turing the king, and ultimately became 
 master of the whole country. [Deut. iii. 
 
 Oil. [Ps. xcii. 10.] Among eastern na- 
 tions the practice has prevailed, from the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Oil-tree. 
 
 earliest periods, of anointing the head with 
 oil, made fragrant with the richest aromatic s 
 of the east, especially on festivals and other 
 joyous occasions. The Greeks and Romans 
 applied oil to the whole body, and the 
 modern Orientals anoint their beards. Hence 
 the use of oil is significant of joy and glad- 
 ness [Ps. xxiii. 5], and the omission of it 
 betokened sorrow. [2 Sam. xiv. 2 j Matt. 
 vi. 17.] 
 
 Oil-tbee [Isa. xli. 19J is probably the 
 same with the olive tree [1 Kings vi. 23] ; 
 but whether the olive, properly speaking, is 
 intended in these passages, admits of some 
 doubt. 
 
 Olive. [Job. xv. 33.] The soil and climate 
 of Syria were very favourable to the produc- 
 tion of the olive." [Deut. vi. n, vii. 13, viii. 
 8, xi. 14, xxviii. 40; 1 Kings v. 11.] The 
 fruit is like a plum in shape and colour; 
 being first green, then pale, and, when ripe, 
 nearly black. They are sometimes plucked 
 in an unripe state, and put into some pickle, 
 or other preserving liquid, and exported. 
 For the most part, however, they are valu- 
 able for the oil they produce, and which is 
 expressed from the fruit in various ways, 
 and constitutes an important article of com- 
 merce and luxury. [Job. xxiv. 11 ; Ezek. 
 xxvii. 17.] The fruit is gathered by beating 
 [Deut. xxiv. 20] or shaking the tree [Isa. 
 xvii. 6] ; and gleanings were to be left for 
 the poor. A full-sized tree in its vigour pro- 
 duces a thousand pounds of oil. 
 
 Olives, Mount of [Matt. xxvi. 30], or 
 Olivet [2 Sam. xv. 30], or Mount op Coe- 
 btjption [2 Kings xxiii. 13], overlooks Jeru- 
 salem on the east, so that every street, and 
 almost every house may be distinguished 
 from its summit. It doubtless had its name 
 from the abundance of olives which grew 
 upon it ; some of which, of remarkable age 
 and size, are still standing. 
 
 Omega, o'-meg-ga. The Greek great O or 
 long O, and t*"'e last letter in the Greek 
 alphabet. 
 
 Omei, om'-ri. [Servant of Jehovah ; per- 
 haps better rendered by young disciple of 
 Jehovah— one, as yet, unskilful in the ways 
 of the Lord.] [1 Kings xvi. 16.] An officer 
 in the army of Israel. He was engaged in 
 the siege of Gibbethon, a Philistine city, 
 when he received intelligence that Zimri, 
 another officer of the army, had assassinated 
 the king, and had usurped the throne. The 
 army, by general acclamation, made Omri 
 king, and, raising the siege of Gibbethon, 
 they forthwith marched to Tirzah, where 
 Zimri resided, and captured it. Zimri set 
 fire to the house he occupied, and was con- 
 sumed. The Israelites were then divided 
 into two parties ; but, after a short struggle, 
 Omri prevailed, and took the throne, which 
 he polluted and disgraced through a reign 
 of twelve years. Omri built Samaria, which 
 thereafter became the capital of the ten 
 tribes. 
 
 182 
 
 Ophir. 
 
 Ok [Gen. xli. 45], or Aven [Ezek. xxx. 17], 
 on or a-'ven. [Light— house of the sun, or 
 city of the sun.] These names are given to 
 the place, because it was the principal seat 
 of the Egyptian worship of the sun. It was 
 one of the oldest cities in the world, and 
 was situated in Egypt, in the land of 
 Goshen, on the east of the Nile, about five 
 miles above modern Cairo. Eighteen cen- 
 turies ago, this city was in ruins, when 
 visited by Strabo. 
 
 Onesimus, o-ne.-si-m.us. [Profitable, use- 
 ful.] [Col. iv. 9.] A servant of Philemon, 
 at Colosse, who, having been guilty of some 
 delinquency, had fled to Rome ; and, being 
 converted under the preaching of Paul, was 
 sent back to Philemon with a most affec- 
 tionate letter, commending the penitent, not 
 only to the forgiveness of Philemon, but to 
 his'love and confidence as a fellow disciple. 
 The apostle makes a sort of playful use of 
 the name, " who in time past was indeed to 
 thee no Onesimus — or unprofitable — but who 
 is now Onesimus indeed profitable to thee 
 and to me." 
 
 Onesiphoeus, o-ne-sif'-o-rus. [Bringing 
 profit.] [2 Tim. i. 16.] A primitive Chris- 
 tian, resident at Ephesus, where he minis- 
 tered very seasonably to the relief and 
 comfort of Paul. [2 Tim. i. 18.] When Paul 
 was imprisoned at Rome, Onesiphorus camo 
 thither, and again afforded timely relief to 
 the afflicted apostle ; for which he expresses 
 his gratitude in the warmest terms in the 
 passage above cited. 
 
 Ono, o'-no. [Strong.] [Neh. vi. 2.] 
 A city and its suburbs, occupying a small 
 section of the plain of Sharon. It was about 
 five miles from Lod, or Lydda, [1 Chron. 
 viii. 12,] and is called the valley of Chara- 
 shim, or the craftsmen. [1 Chron. iv. 14 ; 
 Neh. xi, 35. 
 
 Onyx, o'-nix, or banded agate. [Ex. xxviii. 
 20.] A. precious stone [Ex. xxv. 7] or 
 gem, [Ezek. xxviii. 13], exhibiting two or 
 more colours disposed in parallel bands or 
 zones. It was obviously of high value, from 
 the uses made of it, [Ex. xxviii. 9-12, 20, 
 xxxix. 6, 13,] and from its being named 
 with other highly valuable substances. 
 [Job. xxviii. 16 J Perhaps the onyx used in 
 the construction of the temple [1 Chron. 
 xxix. 2] was a species of marble resembling 
 the onyx. 
 
 Ophel, o'-fel. [A hill.] [2 Chron. xxvii. 
 3.] In the angle formed by the eastern 
 extremity of Mount Zion, and the southern 
 extremity of Mount Moriah, or, in other 
 words, at the outlet of the valley of Cheese- 
 mongers, there was a considerably elevated 
 point, called Ophel. It was strongly de- 
 fended by its natural position, and by a 
 tower, and was separated from Mount Zion 
 by a wall. [2 Chron. xxxiii. 14.] This tower 
 is perhaps intended in Mic. iv. 8. In some 
 modern maps this is called Ophlas. 
 
 Ophib, o'-feer. [Abundance.] [1 King3 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Oreb. 
 
 ix. 2?.] A country of the east, celebrated 
 for its production of gold and precious 
 stones. Li Kings x. iij 2 Chron. viii. 18, ix. 
 10.] It is supposed to have been settled by 
 the decendants of Joktan. [Gen. x. 22.] It 
 is certain that its gold was renowned in the 
 time of Job, [Job xxii. 24, xxviii. 16 ;] and 
 that, from the time of David to the time of 
 Jehoshaphat, the Hebrews traded with it, 
 and that Uzziah revived this trade when he 
 made himself master of Elath, a noted port 
 on the Red Sea. In Solomon's time, the 
 Hebrew fleet took up three years in their 
 voyage to Ophir, and bronght home gold, 
 apes, peacocks, spices, ivory, ebony, and 
 almug trees. It is conjectured by Sir 
 Emerson Tennant to have been Ceylon. 
 
 Oreb, o'-reb. [Raven.] [Judg. vii. 25.] 
 A prince of Midian, whose fate is alluded to, 
 Ps. lxxxiii. 11 ; and Isa. x. 26. 
 
 Orgajt. [Gen. iv. 21.] The organ, as it 
 is called, is thought to have been what the 
 ancient Greeks called the pipe of Pan. It 
 censisted of seven or more reeds of unequal 
 length. These are still used by the shep- 
 herds of the east, and in skilful hands, 
 produce tolerable music. 
 
 Oriow, ori'-on. [The giant.] [Job ix. 9.] 
 A constellation of about eighty stars, seen 
 in the southern hemisphere about the mid- 
 dle of November; and hence associated 
 with cold and frost, figuratively represented 
 as bands which no human power can dis- 
 solve. [Job xxxviii. 31.] 
 
 Ospray, Ossifrage [Lev. xi. 13], are both 
 reckoned among unclean birds, and pro- 
 bably both belonged to the eagle family. 
 The black eagle of Egypt might have been 
 the ospray; and the sea eagle of modern 
 science, the ossifrage. 
 
 Ostrich. [Job xxxiv. 13.] A remarkable 
 bird, of the hot regions of Africa and Arabia, 
 often attaining the height of seven feet, of 
 which the head and seek make three. It is 
 also seven feet from the head to the end of 
 the tail, when the neck is stretched horizon- 
 tally on a line with the body. It loves 
 solitary and desolate places ; and is the bird 
 intended in Job xxx. 29 ; Isa. xiii. 21, xxxiv. 
 13 ; Jer. 1 39, (though called the owl) and its 
 cry is piercing and mournful. 
 
 Othm-iei, oth'-ni-el. [Lion of God.] [Judg. 
 i. 13.] The son of Kenaz, who displayed 
 his valour in seizing tho city of Debir, or 
 Earjath-sepher, for which exploit he was re- 
 warded by the gift of the daughter of his 
 uncle Caleb in marriage. Afterwards he 
 was made the instrument of delivering 
 the Israelites from the oppression of the 
 king of Mesopotamia. [Judg. iii. 8, 9.] 
 
 Ouches [Ex. xxxix. 6] were probably 
 sockets for fastening the precious stones 
 into the shoulder-pieces of the high-priest's 
 ephod. These ouches, with their stones, are 
 supposed to have served for buttons to con- 
 fine the golden chains whereon the breast- 
 plate was hung. [Ex. xxviii. 11, 25.] 
 183 
 
 Palm-trees. 
 
 Owl. [Lev. xi. 16. J Though the owl is 
 frequently mentioned in our Scriptures, it 
 seldom if ever denotes the bird known to us 
 by this name. The allusions of the sacred 
 writers are evidently to some bird that loves 
 solitary and desolate places. Some ver- 
 sions render the original words translated 
 " great owl" [Lev. xi. 17] ; the ibis and the 
 little owl in the same passage some kind of 
 water-bird. The screech owl [Isa. xxxiv. 14, 
 rendered *'* night-monster " in the margin] 
 must have resembled the barn owl, known 
 to us as the common screech or white owl. It 
 haunts deserted barns and old and decayed 
 buildings ; and in Europe, old towers and 
 buildings in the vicinity of churchyards. 
 By night it seeks its prey, and often makes 
 a doleful and even frightful sound, rendered 
 more so by the surrounding stillness. 
 
 Ox. [Isa. i. 3.] A well known domestic 
 animal, clean by the Levitical law, strong 
 and patient of labour, of great use in agri- 
 cultural pursuits, and giving a large item of 
 the wealth of the patriarchs. "Where no 
 oxen are the crib is clean" [Prov. xiv. 4], 
 that is there is neither food for men nor 
 beast. But the word the crib might be 
 rendered there is neither wheat nor corn on 
 the threshing floor. Oxen were used for 
 ploughing, drawing, and treading out grain. 
 
 Pada:n--a:rAM, pa'-dan a'-ram. [The plain 
 of Syria.] Gen. xxv. 20.] A famous 
 province between the rivers Tigris and 
 Euphrates. It is generally known as 
 Mesopotamia. 
 
 Pahath-uoab, pa'-hath mo'-db. [Governor 
 of Moab.] [Ezra. ii. 2.] Most probably a 
 city built near the place where Ehud routed 
 the Moabites. Joshua and Joab were two 
 of its most ancient princes. 
 
 Paint. [2 Kings ix. 30.] Women in the 
 east were accustomed to paint their faces. 
 The Jews painting of their eyes and redding 
 their faces with pink or lead ore may denote 
 their setting off themselves to their neigh- 
 bouring nations in all the show of idolatry 
 and false grandeur they could invent. 
 [Ezek. xxiii, 40 ; Jer. iv. 30.] 
 
 Palestina., pal'-es-ti'na. [Land of stran- 
 gers.] [Ex. xv. 14.] The country lying 
 along the Mediterranean coast, between 
 Joppa and Gaze, was inhabited by the 
 Philistines, and was hence called Palestina; 
 but in the above passage, and in Isa. xiv. 
 29-31, it seems to denote the whole of Judaea, 
 as the word Palestina does in its modern 
 acceptation. 
 
 Palm Trees. [Ex. xv. 27.] The palm 
 tree "abounds in Arabia, Egypt, and the 
 whole of southern Asia, from the Indus to 
 the Nile, but is rare in Palestine. Yet, in 
 ancient times, when the land was peopled 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Palmer-worm. 
 
 With many industrious inhibitants, it was 
 very common. [Lev. xxiii. 40 ; Deut. xxxiv. 
 3 ; Judg. i. 16, iii. 13, iv. 5.] Ancient his- 
 torians corroborate these statements, and 
 inform us that the region of the Dead Sea 
 was noted for the palm, of which there were 
 groves twelve miles in extent. 
 
 The palm tree is found upon ancient He- 
 brew coins, as the symbol of Judaga'; and 
 Roman coins, struck after the conquest, of 
 Judsea, have a palm with an inscription com- 
 memorating that event. 
 
 Palmer-worm. [Joel i. 4.] A destructive 
 insect of the caterpillar or locust tribe, figu- 
 ratively spoken of in these passages as an 
 instrument employed to afflict the rebellious 
 Jews. [Amos iv. 9.] 
 
 Palsy. [Matt. iv. 24.] A disease wnich 
 deprives the part affected of sensation, or the 
 power of motion, or both. As the term is used 
 in the New Testament it imports apoplexy, 
 or paralysis of the whole system ; paralysis 
 of one side ; a paralysis affecting the whole 
 body below the neck ; and a paralysis caused 
 by a contraction of the muscles, so that the 
 limbs can neither be drawn up nor extended, 
 and soon become emaciated and dried up. 
 [1 Kings xiii. 4-6; Matt. xii. 10-13; Luke 
 vi. 6 ; John v. 5-7.] 
 
 A fearful disease called palsy is known in 
 eastern countries. The limbs remain im- 
 moveably fixed in the position in which they 
 were at the time of the attack ; and the 
 suffering is so exquisitely severe that death 
 is often occasioned in a few days. [Matt, 
 viii. 6.] 
 
 Pamphtlia, pam-fil' -ia. [Acts xiii. 13.] 
 A hilly province of Asia Minor, lying north 
 of the Mediterranean, between Cilicia and 
 Lycia. Perga was once its chief town, and 
 was twice visited by the apostle Paul. 
 
 Paphos, pa'-fos. [Acts xiii. 6.] A cele- 
 brated maritime city, lying at the western 
 extremity of the island of Cyprus, now called 
 Baffa. It was the place where Barjesus, or 
 Elymas the sorcerer, was struck with blind- 
 ness; and where Sergius Paulus was con- 
 verted to Christianity. 
 
 Parable, [Num. xxiii. 7,] or Proverb, 
 [John xvi. 29], is a form of speech, in which 
 something is presented to us in lieu of some 
 other thing which it resembles, and which we 
 wish to illustrate. [Matt. xiii. 3-52.] It is 
 derived from a Greek word signifying to com- 
 pare together. Thus a narrative of events, 
 either real or supposed, is made the medium 
 by which the attention is arrested, offence is 
 avoided, conviction is secured, and import- 
 ant truth is illustrated and enforced with 
 great power upon the heart and conscience. 
 [Judg. ix. 7-20; 2 Sam. xii. 1-9; 2 Kings 
 xiv. 9 ; Eccl. xii. 1-7.] Our Saviour's para- 
 bles are remarkable for clearness, force, sim- 
 plicity, and appropriateness ; and they are 
 always employed to convey truths of the 
 first importance. They relate to daily ob- 
 jects, TMatt. xx. 1-14; Mark iv. 26-29], to 
 184 
 
 Parthians. 
 
 domestic labours, [Matt. xiii. 33], to com- 
 mon occurrences, [Luke vii. 36-50 ; x. 25- 
 37] ; and to the scenery by which he and 
 his audience were surrounded, [Matt. xiii. 
 47-50; Luke xiii. 6-9 ; John iv. 35-38.] Thus 
 they were especially adapted to his unlearned 
 and prejudiced hearers, and, being easily ap- 
 prehended, the force of them was instantly 
 felt and acknowledged. 
 
 Paradise. [Luke xxiii. 43; Rev. ii. 7.] 
 This is a word of Persian origin, and means 
 a garden, orchard, or other enclosed place, 
 filled with objects fitted to regale the senses. 
 Hence it is used figuratively for any place of 
 peculiar happiness, and particularly for the 
 kingdom of perfect happiness which is the 
 abode of the blessed beyond the grave. [2 
 Cor. xii. 4. 
 
 Paean, Wilderness op, [Gen. xxi. 21.] 
 Pa' -ran (Region abounding in foliage), was 
 situated south of Jordan, and extended to 
 the peninsula of Sinai, and from the Dead 
 Sea to the desert of Egypt: so that, in its 
 largest sense, it included the deserts of Ka- 
 desh and Zin. It was in this wilderness that 
 Hagar dwelt with Ishmael, and to this place 
 David retired after the death of Samuel. 
 [1. Sam. xxv. 1.] Nearly all the wanderings 
 of the children of Israel were in the great 
 and terrible wilderness of Paran. Deut. i. 
 19; compare Num. 10. 12, and xii. 16.] It is 
 now a dreary expanse of calcareous soil, 
 covered with black flints. 
 
 Mount Paran was within the wilderness of 
 Paran. A modern traveller represents its 
 appearance as singular and indescribably 
 grand. Its sides are formed of precipitous 
 rocks, and three sharp-pointed summits rise 
 like towers. When seen as it reflects the 
 rich beams of the rising or declining sun, the 
 sublime description of the prophet forces 
 itself upon the mind. [Deut. xxxiii. 2 ; Hab. 
 iii. 3.] 
 
 Parchments. [2 Tim. iv. 13.] The skins 
 of beasts were early and extensively used for 
 writing. Herodotus says that the Ionians, 
 who received the art from the Phoenicians, 
 wrote upon sheepskins, which, he adds, the 
 barbarians also do. [b. c. [500.] Very 
 slight preparation was used, until, under 
 Eumenes, a king of Pergamus, a mode of 
 preparing fine parchment was discovered, 
 whence the prepared skins were called by 
 the Latins pergamena, which is translated 
 parchments. The mode of preparing it is to 
 remove the wool or hair and every particle 
 of flesh from the skin ; then scrape it with an 
 iron instrument while wet, and stretch it 
 tight on a frame, and then rub and smooth 
 it with a pumice stone ; after which it is fit 
 for writing. 
 
 Parthians, par' -tM-ans [Inhabitants of 
 Parthia] [Acts ii. 9], or the inhabitants of 
 Parthia, originally a province of Media, on 
 its eastern side, situated between the Persian 
 Gulf and the Tigris. The Parthians seemed 
 to have resembled the Cossacks of our day, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Pas-dammim. 
 
 and wefe celebrated for their skill in archery, 
 . and especially for shooting as they fled, and 
 were a part of the Scythian horde who so 
 long disputed with Rome for the dominion 
 of the east. Parthia was united to the Persian 
 empire, a. d. 226. The Persian language was 
 spoken there ; and indeed, in Scripture and 
 other ancient writings, Persia and Parthia 
 are often used as synonymous. 
 
 PAS-DAinnir, pas-dam' -mim [Boundary of 
 blood.] [1 Chron. xi. 13.] A valley in the 
 north-west of Judah, the same with Ephes- 
 dammim. [1 Sam. xvii. 1.] 
 
 Passion. [Acts i. 3.] The word, in this 
 connection, denotes the last sufferings of 
 Christ, or rather his death, as the consum- 
 i mation of his sufferings. The expression in 
 Acts xiv. 15, and James v. 17, signifies like 
 propensities, feelings, and susceptibilities. 
 
 Passovbb. [Lev. xxiii. 5.] A Jewish feast, 
 appointed to commemorate the exemption or 
 passing over of the families of the Israelites, 
 when the destroying angel smote the first- 
 born of Egypt; and also their departure from 
 , the land of b onda ge . 
 
 ] Pastube. [Isa. xxxii. 14], A place for 
 | feeding flocks. [1 Chron. iv. 30 ; Job xxxix. 
 8.] When men are likened to flocks or herds 
 their country, or what they enjoy in it, is 
 called their pasture. [Hos. xiii. 6.] When 
 God's people are likenedto flocks, the Church, 
 the ordinances of divine worship, and the 
 blessings conveyed by all these things, are 
 their good, .green, fresh and flourishing 
 pasture. [Ps. Ixxiv. 1 ; xxiii. 2; Ezek. xxxiv. 
 14.] 
 
 Pate. [Ps. vii. 16.] The crown of the 
 head. 
 
 P atab a, paf-a-rah. [Actsxxi. 1.] Alarge, 
 rich, seaport town of Lycia, lying over 
 against Rhodes, at the mouth of the Xaa- 
 thus, called by Ptolemy Philadelphus, Ar- 
 sinoe, in honour of his queen. Here Paul 
 took ship for Phoenicia, when going from 
 Philippi to Jerusalem. 
 
 Patheos, path'-ros. [Region of the south.] 
 [Isa. xi. 11.] Comp. Jer. xliv. 1. 15; Ezek. 
 xxix. 14, xxx. 14.] The Thebais of the Greeks, 
 and Said of the Arabs— the same with upper 
 or southern Egypt. Some of the Jews had 
 withdrawn to "this region, and there given 
 themselves up to idolatry; but Jeremiah 
 forewarns them of the tremendous judgments 
 which awaited them. The Pathrusim, its in- 
 habitants and early settlers, were descend- 
 ants of Mizraim. [Gen. x. 14.] 
 
 Pathos, pat'-mos. [Rev. 1. 9.] An island 
 in the Egean Sea, now called Patimo or Pat- 
 mosa, situated near the promontory of Mile- 
 tus, between Samos and Naxos, about twenty 
 or twenty-five miles in circumference. It 
 was used by the Romans as a place of exile 
 for convicts, and is distinguished as the 
 TOlace to which John the Evangelist was 
 banished by Domitian, a.d. 94. 
 
 Its soil is very thin and sterile, lying on a 
 tugged rock, probably of volcanic origin. 
 1S5 
 
 Paul. 
 
 About a mile back from the beach is a 
 chapel, inclosing the cave which it is said 
 John occupied when writing the book of 
 Revelation during his banishment. 
 
 Paul, pawl [Little] or Saul [Acts xiii. 9], 
 was a native of Tarsus, in Cilicia, and in- 
 herited the privileges of a Roman citizen. 
 [Acts xxii. 28, 29.] His descent and educa- 
 tion were wholly Jewish, and the latter was 
 of the highest order. Under the instruction 
 of Gamaliel, a distinguished Jewish Rabbi at 
 Jerusalem [Acts v. 34], he became master 
 of the Jewish law [Acts xxii. 3 ; Gal. i. 14] ; 
 and was also taught a useful mechanical 
 trade, according to the custom of the nation. 
 [Acts xviii. 3.] His residence at Jerusalem 
 commenced at an early period [Acts xxvi. 
 4], and he was probably from twenty-two to 
 twenty-five years old when Christ com- 
 menced his public ministry. He belonged 
 to the sect of the Pharisees, as did also his 
 father. [Acts xxiii. 6.] 
 
 The preaching of the gospel by the apos- 
 tles, and especially the fact of Christ's re- 
 surrection from the dead, on which they 
 placed their chief stress, excited, of course, 
 a violent opposition among the Jews, which, 
 before long, broke out in open violence. 
 Stephen, an eloquent and powerful advocate 
 of the new religion, was seized and stoned 
 to death. Among the spectators, and per- 
 haps promoters, of this bloody deed, was 
 Paul, who, we may suppose, from the manner 
 in which he was regarded by the murderers, 
 and, indeed, from his own confession, was 
 fully with them in the act. [Acta vii. 58 ; 
 comp. xxii. 20.] His temperament, talents, 
 and education fitted him to become a leader 
 in the persecution of the apostles and their 
 adherents ; and he commenced his career 
 with a degree of zeal bordering on madness. 
 He even sought for authority to go to Da- 
 mascus, whither many of the disciples had 
 fled after the murder of Stephen, and bind 
 and drag to Jerusalem, without distinction 
 of age or sex, all the followers of Christ 
 whom he could find. Just before he reached 
 Damascus, however, he was arrested by a 
 miraculous light, so intense as to deprive 
 him of sight. [Acts xxii. 11.] At the same 
 time Christ revealed himself asthe real object 
 of his persecution. [Acts xxvi. 15; comp. 
 1 Cor. xv. 8.] From this time he became a 
 new man, and received from the lips of Christ 
 himself his commission as an apostle to the 
 Gentiles. [Acts xxvi. 16.] The miraculous 
 restoration of his sight, his baptism, and 
 the gifts of the Holy Spirit, followed in 
 quick succession; and we soon find him 
 zealously preaching the faith he had set out 
 to subvert. [Acts ix. 20, 21 ; Gal. i. 16.] To 
 this one purpose he thenceforth gave all the 
 energies of his mind and all the affections of 
 his heart. Forsaking, and indeed forget- 
 ting, all other purposes and pursuits, he 
 seems to have resolved to crowd into the 
 residue of his life whatever be could do to 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Paul's Epistles. 
 
 repair the injury he had done to the cause 
 of Christ, and to show his strong and exclu- 
 sive attachment to the interests of his king- 
 dom. The miracles he wrought ; the churches 
 he gathered; his sermons, orations, and 
 letters ; the extent and success of his mission- 
 ary tours ; the visions and revelations with 
 which he was favoured, and the final 
 attestation which it is generally supposed 
 he gave to the faith he had preached, by the 
 suffering of martyrdom [2 Tim. iv. 6, 7], all 
 place him among tho very chief of the 
 apostles. 
 
 Paul's Epistles. These are thirteen or 
 fourteen in number, the authorship of the 
 letter to the Hebrews being doubtful. They 
 are among the most important of the primi- 
 tive documents of the Christian religion, 
 even apart from their inspired character. 
 Although they have reference often to tran- 
 sient circumstances and temporary rela- 
 tions, yet they everywhere bear the stamp 
 of the' great and original mind of the 
 apostle. 
 
 Pavement. [John xix. 13.] An area in 
 Pilate's court-room, the floor of which was 
 paved with marble or other stones. (Esth. 
 i.6.] 
 
 Pavilion. [Jer. xliii. 10.] A small move- 
 able tabernacle or tent, chiefly used for a 
 king, prince, or general. [1 Kings xx. 12. 
 16.] John thinks it was the cloth used for 
 Jewish meals, and which, when done with, 
 was drawn up by a ccrd, like a wine skin or 
 bottle, and hung upon a nail. 
 
 The psalmist sublimely describes Jehovah 
 as surrounding himself with dark waters 
 and thick clouds of the skies, as with a tent 
 or pavilion. [Ps. xviii. n.] 
 
 Peacocks. [1 Kings x. 22.] This singular 
 and beautiful bird is mentioned among the 
 articles imported by Solomon, though some 
 suppose the original word might be more 
 properly rendered parrots. In Job xxxix. 
 13, also, the word peacocks would be better 
 rendered ostriches, and the word ostrich 
 should be translated (a3 it is elsewhere) 
 stork. 
 
 Peaels [Matt. xiii. 45, 46], are produced 
 by a shell-fish of the oyster species. It is a 
 malady of the animal, which completely de- 
 velopes itself in seven years. If not secured 
 at or about the end of that period, the 
 animal dies, and the pearl is lost. The 
 pearl oysters are found in clusters on rocks 
 (hence called pearl banks), in the Persian 
 Gulf, on the western coast of Ceylon, and on 
 the coasts of Java, Sumatra, &c, and in 
 some parts of Europe. The shells are ob- 
 tained by diving, and this is done by a class 
 of persons trained to the business. The 
 Ceylon pearl-fishery bank is about fifteen 
 miles from the shore, and seventy-two feet 
 deep on an average. The value of pearls is 
 estimated by their size, roundness, colour, 
 and brightness. It is recorded by Pliny that 
 the value of the two pearls which formed 
 186 
 
 Persia. 
 
 Cleopatra's ear-rings was one hundred and 
 four thousand pounds sterling. 
 
 PEKAH,£>e'-£a7a. [Open-eyed.] [2 Kings xr. 
 25.] A general of the Israelitish army. He 
 assassinated the king Pekahiah in his palace, 
 and usurped the government. His reign, 
 which lasted twenty years, was highly inaus- 
 picious ; the country was invaded and greatly 
 harassed by the Assyrians, and Pekah him- 
 self was the victim of a conspiracy. 
 
 Pelatiah, pel-a-tH-ah [One whom Jehovah 
 delivered] [Ezek. xi. 1], was one of the fivc- 
 and-twenty men who withstood the prophet, 
 and counselled the people of Israel wickedly. 
 He was suddenly struck dead, while the 
 prophet was uttering his prediction. [Ezek. 
 xi. 13.] 
 
 Pelican. [Deut. xiv. 17.] A voracious 
 water bird, unclean by the Levitical law 
 [Lev. xi. 18], of singular construction and 
 habits, resembling the goose, though nearly 
 twice as large. Its bill is fifteen inches long. 
 The female has a large pouch, or bag, cap- 
 able of containing two or three gallons of 
 water, and food enough for six common 
 men. Out of this pouch she feeds herself 
 and her young, whence the vulgar notion 
 that she feeds them on her own blood. 
 
 Peniel, pen-ee'-el [The face of God] [Gen. 
 xxxii. 30], or Penuel. [Judg. viii. 9. j The 
 place at the ford of the Jabbok, east of Jor- 
 dan, where Jacob wrestled with the angel 
 on his return from Mesopotamia. There 
 was a town built here, the tower of which 
 was beaten down by Gideon. [Judg. viii. 
 17.] Jeroboam rebuilt and fortified the 
 place. [1 Kings xii. 25.] 
 
 Peoe, Mount, pe'-or. [Cleft.] [Num. 
 xxiii. 28.] A rise of ground east of the 
 Jordan, and part of the same chaiu with 
 Nebo and Pisgah. It is supposed to have 
 been the site of an idol temple. [Num. xxv. 
 3; Deut. iv. 3, 46. J 
 
 Peegamos, per'-ga-mos [Rev. i. 11], now 
 Bergamo. A city of the province of Troas, 
 in Asia Minor, about sixty miles north of 
 Smyrna. Here was one of the seven churches 
 of Asia addressed by John, from whose lan- 
 guage we infer that the city was infested by 
 false teachers, who grossly corrupted the 
 people, and led them into many abomin- 
 able errors. There are still to be seen evi- 
 dences of the former magnificence of this 
 place, such as granite walls and marble 
 columns, and the ruins of what is said to 
 have been the temple of Esculapius. 
 
 Peeizzites, per'-iz-zites. [Lowland vil- 
 lagers.] [Gen. xxxiv. 30,] Inhabitants of 
 the plain, or of un walled villages : a tribe of 
 the Canaanites, or a people mingled with 
 them, and scattered over the land. [Gen. 
 xiii. 7; Josh. xvii. 15; Judg. iii. 5; 1 Kings 
 ix. 20 ; 2 Chron. viii. 7 : Ezra ix. 1.] 
 
 Peesia, per'-shya. [Ezek. xxvii. 10.] An 
 ancient kingdom of Asia, whose limits have 
 varied considerably at different periods. Tho 
 kingdom, as such, was founded by Cyrus, ila 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Pestilence. 
 
 inhabitants having been anciently called 
 Elamites, from their ancestor Elam, the son 
 of Shem, and in later times Parthian3. The 
 thrones of Media and Persia were united 
 under Cyrus, b.c 536 [comp. Dan. vi. 8, 12] • 
 and indeed the whole country, from Egypt 
 to the Ganges, became incorporated in what 
 was called the Persian empire. 
 
 This empire was overthrown by Alex- 
 ander's invasion, andin the seventh century 
 fell into the power of the Saracens, subject 
 to the caliphs of Bagdad, until the middle of 
 the thirteenth century, when it was taken 
 by Gengis Khan, and in the close of the 
 fourteenth by Timour, or Tamerlane. 
 
 Modern Persia is bounded north by 
 Georgia, the Caspian Sea, and Tartary, 
 east by Afghanistan and Beloochistan, south 
 by the Persian Gulf and Straits of Ormus, 
 and west by Turkey. But the district known 
 to the Hebrews as Persia is the modern 
 Farsistan, bounded by Irak-Adjemi on the 
 north, Kerman on the east, Saristan and the 
 gulf on the south, and Khusistan on the 
 west ; and is about equal in extent to France. 
 
 For some time, the Persians have been 
 governed by their own kings; and no 
 country has ever been the theatre of more 
 cruelty and confusion ; but still it has, as a 
 country, retained its name and integrity; 
 and modern travellers are of opinion that 
 the manners described in the Bible are no- 
 where upon earth so perfectly retained as in 
 Persia, of which they give many illustra- 
 tions. 
 
 Pestilence [Jer. xxi. 6], or Plague, ex- 
 presses all sorts of distempers and calami- 
 ties. The Hebrew word, which properly 
 signifies the plague, is applied to all epi- 
 demic and contagious diseases. 
 
 Pestilences are still very common in Asia 
 and Africa. It is supposed to have been by 
 a species of pestilence that the first-born of 
 Egypt were cut off. [Ps..lxxviii. 50, 51.] 
 
 A pestilent fellow is one who is mischiev- 
 ous, and disposed to corrupt and ruin a 
 multitude. [Acts xxi v. 5.] 
 
 Peter, pe'-ter [A rock or stone] [John i. 
 40], the son of Jonas, or Jona, and brother 
 of Andrew, was a native of Bethsaida. His 
 original name was Simon, or Simeon. The 
 name Cephas (a Syriac word signifying a 
 rock, and in Latin 'Petra, translated Peter) 
 was given him when he was called to the 
 apostleship. [John i. 42 ; comp. Matt. xvi. 
 iZ.l He had a family resident at Capernaum 
 [Matt. viii. 14; Mark i. 29; Luke iv. 38], 
 and was by occupation a fisherman. [Luke 
 v. 1-3.] The religious life of this apostle, 
 from its commencement to its close, is filled j 
 with the most interesting 1 incidents. He j 
 was with Christ during His ministry pro- | 
 bably more than any other man. He was 
 the most decided and forward of the dis- 
 ciples, followed his Divine Master in His 
 most eventful journeys, and was with Him 
 when He performed His most wonderful 
 187 
 
 Peter. 
 
 miracles; and though he fell into somo 
 dreadful sins, he probably did more to ex- 
 tend the religion of the Redeemer than 
 almost any other man that ever lived. 
 
 From the beginning to the end of hia 
 illustrious course, we are struck with Peter's 
 fearlessness and simplicity ; his strong faith 
 and ardent love ; the promptness and deci- 
 sion with which he carried out his Master's 
 instructions; and the distinguished regard 
 in which he was held by his fellow apostles. 
 
 That Peter was too forward and positive 
 in his professions of attachment to Christ 
 may be admitted, without any impeachment 
 of his motives, or doubt of his sincerity. 
 Certainly, we see nothung in him like cun- 
 ning or hypocrisy. The general impression 
 made on the mind of a superficial reader of 
 the Bible respecting Peter's character might, 
 however, be unfavourable ; and, besides this 
 general impression against him, which is 
 confirmed and strengthened by the frequent 
 and severe reproofs he received from the 
 lips of Christ, there is the one deep and 
 aggravated sin of denying Him. Peter was 
 alone in denying his 'Master; but he was 
 not alone in forsaking and fleeing from Him. 
 " Then all the disciples forsook Him, and 
 fled," is the mournful record of inspiration. 
 The fulness of Peter's forgiveness exceeded, 
 immeasurably, all the guilt and aggravation 
 of his sin ; and the history of his life and 
 apostleship is, of itself, an eternal monu- 
 ment of the purity, consistency, and eleva- 
 tion of his Christian character. 
 
 It is quite uncertain when or where Peter 
 died. It is supposed that he suffered mar- 
 tyrdom ; and the circumstances of his arrest, 
 imprisonment, and crucifixion are related 
 very particularly by some of the ancient 
 historians. There is, however, so little con- 
 fidence to be placed in these accounts, that 
 we shall present only one of them to the 
 reader, and that rather as a matter of curi- 
 osity. 
 
 There is an ancient gaol in Borne called 
 the Mamertine prison. It is considered the 
 oldest building of any kind in the city, and 
 derives its name from Martius, or Mamer- 
 tinus, the fourth king of Rome, by whom it 
 was built. 
 
 The tradition is, that Peter and Paul were 
 both confined in this prison by order of 
 Nero, the Roman emperor, and it is not im- 
 probable that they both suffered martyrdom 
 here about the year 65. But few can be 
 found credulous enough to believe the guides 
 in the Mamertine prison, when they pretend 
 to show the very pillar to which Peter was 
 fastened when he sealed his faithfulness a3 
 an apostle of the Lord Jesus with the blood 
 of a martyr. 
 
 Peter, Epistles of. They are called epis« 
 ties general because they were not addressed 
 to any particular church or community of be- 
 lievers. They are supposed to have been writ- 
 ten in a time of violent persecution, by which 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Pethor. 
 
 Philip. 
 
 the converts were scattered abroad, [i Pet. 
 i. i, iv. 16-19.] The date usually assigned 
 to them is between a.d. 64 and 66. Babylon, 
 from which the first of these epistles was 
 written [1 Pet. v. 13], is supposed to be 
 Babylon on the Euphrates, which, though in 
 ruins, contained many thousand inhabitants, 
 among whom were very many Jews. There 
 is no reason to believe that this Babylon is 
 not intended ; and, in the absence of all evi- 
 dence in favour of any other place, it is 
 safest to take the place which is most gene- 
 rally known and mentioned by that name. 
 Both the epistles of Peter express the noble 
 vehemence and fervour of his spirit ; his full 
 knowledge of the genius and tendency of 
 Christianity, and his strong assurance of the 
 truth and certainty of all he taught. 
 
 Pethor, pe'-thor. [Interpreter of dreams.] 
 [Deut. xxiii. 4.] A city of Mesopotamia, and 
 the residence of the prophet Balaam. [Nam. 
 xxii. 5.] 
 
 Pharaoh, fa'-roh. [The sun.] [Gen. xii. 
 15. J An Egyptian word adopted into the 
 Hebrew, and applied to eight or ten different 
 persons mentioned in the Bible as kings of 
 Egypt. [Gen. xii. 17, xxxix. 1 ; Exod. i. 
 8, 11 ; 1 Kings hi. 1, xi. 19-21 ; 2 Kings xxiii. 
 29 ; Jer. xliv. 30.] After the subjugation of 
 Egypt, the word Ptolemy was substituted. 
 
 Pharisees, fa'-ri-sees. [The separated.] 
 Matt, xxiii. 26. J A famous sect which arose 
 among the Jews after their return from their 
 long captivity in Babylon, but the history of 
 their origin is buried in obscurity. Their 
 theological opinions were more correct than 
 those of the Sadducees, as they believed in 
 the resurrection of the body, and in a future 
 state of rewards and punishments, as also in 
 the existence of angels and spirits. [Acts 
 xxiii, 8.] 
 
 ~PKCEBM,fe'-be. [Shining, pure.] [Rom. xvi. 
 1.] A distinguished member of the church 
 at Cenchrea, a city of Corinth. She is called 
 a servant of the church, meaning, it is sup- 
 posed, a deaconess ; and the strong com- 
 mendation of the apostle shows her to have 
 been prominent in work* of faith and labours 
 of love. 
 
 PHENicE,/e-«ft'-se. [Land of palms.] [Acts 
 xxvii. 12.] A winter harbour on the southern 
 shore of Crete. (See Crete.) 
 
 Phoenicia, fe-nsh-ya. [Land of palms.] 
 [Acts xxi. 2.] A province of Syria, and 
 in the largest extent of the term, embracing 
 a strip of land adjoining the eastern coast of 
 the Mediterranean, eighty miles long and 
 twelve broad. Properly, however, it in- 
 cluded only the territories of Tyre and 
 Sidon. The Phoenicians were descendants 
 of the Canaanites and a Syro -Phoenician was 
 a Phoenician of Syria. Phoenicia was also 
 subject to the Greek go vernment in the time 
 of our Saviour, and hence Tyre and Sidon 
 might be regarded as Greek cities. [Comp. 
 Matt. xv. 22 ; Mark vii, 26.] The Jews re- 
 garded all the rest of the world as Greeks. 
 188 
 
 {See Greece.) Phoenicia i3 now subject to 
 the Turks, and is included in the pashalic of 
 Acre. 
 
 Philadelphia, fil-a-deV -fia. [Brotherly 
 love.] [Rev. iii. 7-13.] A city of the province 
 ofLydia, in Asia Minor, about seventy miles 
 east of Smyrna. Its modern name is Allah - 
 shehr , or Alahsher (City of God) . It contains a 
 population of about fifteen thousand, one- 
 twelfth of whom are nominal Christians. This 
 church was highly commended — more than 
 any of the seven churches of Asia — and while 
 her sister cities have fallen into decay, she 
 still survives, with the remains of her 
 Christian temples and worship. Her popu- 
 lation is said to be the purest in Asia Minor. 
 Even Gibbon says of her : " Among the Greek 
 colonies and churches of Asia, Philadelphia 
 is still erect — a column in a scene of ruins." 
 
 Philemon - , fi-W-mon [Affectionate] [Phile. 
 1], is generally supposed to have been 
 a resident at Colosse, and a Christian 
 of some distinction, who was probably con- 
 verted uuder Paul's preaching. [Phile. 19.] 
 
 Phelemon, Epistle to, was written by 
 Paul from Rome, where he was detained as 
 a prisoner. Onesimus, a servant of Phile- 
 mon, had fled to that city, and was there 
 converted to the faith of the gospel. Being 
 about to return to Philemon, Paul wrote this 
 letter, chiefly with a desig»to conciliate the 
 feelii gs of Philemon towards his penitent 
 servant, and now fellow disciple. The 
 letter has been regarded by learned critics 
 as a masterpiece of epistolary composition. 
 
 Philip, fil'-lvp [Warrior, lover of horses], 
 the apostle [John i. 43], was a native 
 of Bethsaida, and a firm believer in the mes- 
 siahship of Christ. [John i. 45.] 
 
 Philip, the evangelist [Acts xxi. 8], one 
 of the seven persons appointed to the office 
 of deacon in the primitive church in Jerusa- 
 lem [Acts vi. 3-5], and who afterwards went 
 to Samaria, and there preached the gospel 
 with great success. Acts viii. 6-8.] While 
 in Samaria, Philip received a divine intima- 
 tion [comp. Acts viii. 26-29 an d 39] to go 
 southward from Samaria, to the road leading 
 from Jerusalem to Gaza. In the course of 
 this journey he found a distinguished Ethio- 
 pian traveller, on his way home from Jeru- 
 salem ; he was probably either a Jew or 
 a proselyte to the Jewish religion, and had 
 been to the city of their solemnities to cele- 
 brate some feast : he was an officer of high 
 rank in the court of Candace, queen of 
 Ethiopia; and as he was sitting in his 
 chariot, in the leisurely pursuit of his journey 
 he read aloud a portion of the Jewish scrip- 
 tures. At this time Philip saw him, and was 
 divinely admonished to approach him. 
 Philip, without hesitation, obeyed the sug- 
 gestion, and ran to overtake the chariot. 
 He overheard him reading Isa. liii. 7, 8, and 
 immediately inquired of him if he understood 
 the force and scope of the passage. The 
 traveller meekly acknowledged lus need of 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Philip 
 
 instruction, and invited Philip to take a seat 
 with him in the chariot. The latter im- 
 proved the opportunity to explain the 
 great subject of redemption, to -which the 
 passage so naturally led; and the result 
 was, that the traveller became a convert to 
 the faith of the gospel, and was baptized. 
 Philip, again divinely directed, immediately 
 separated himself from the traveller, who 
 pursued his journey towards Egypt, while 
 he himself proceeded to Azotus, about forty 
 miles from Gaza, in the opposite direction. 
 He afterwards settled, it is supposed, in 
 Cassarea. [Acts xxi. 8.] He had four 
 daughters, who were endued with gifts of 
 prophecy. [Acts xxi. 9.] 
 
 Philip, the Tetrarch. [Luke iii. 1.] 
 
 Philip, the husband of Herodias. [Matt. 
 xiv. 3.] 
 
 FKi^j-p-pi, Jil-lip'-pi. [Belonging to Philip.] 
 [Acts xvi. 12.] A city of Macedonia, for- 
 merly called Dathos ; but being rebuilt and 
 greatly magnified by Philip, father of 
 Alexander the Great, 'it took from him the 
 name of Philippi. It is at the head of the 
 iEgean Sea, nine or ten miles north-west of 
 Neapolis, and its modern name is Diliba. It 
 is a place of great ceelbrity in profane his- 
 tory, and is called the chief or first city of 
 that part of Macedonia, and a colony. The 
 latter expression denotes that it enjoyed the 
 privileges of a Roman colony, a fact esta- 
 blished by ancient medals ; and the former 
 may mean either that Philippi was the first 
 city they arrived at in that part of Mace- 
 donia, or that it was the chief city of that 
 district of the country. 
 
 About a. d. 50, a church was gathered in 
 Philippi by Paul and Silas, the former of 
 whom addressed to them the affectionate 
 and grateful letter called the Epistle to the 
 Philippians. This was the first apostolic 
 labour on European ground. 
 
 Philippiaxs, Epistle, to, is the eleventhin 
 the order of the books of the New Testament, 
 and was addressed by Paul to the Christians 
 at Philippi. It was probably written about 
 a.d. 62, when Paul was a prisoner at Rome. 
 [Phil. iv. 22.] The Philippians had kindly 
 ministered to his necessities, by sending 
 Epaphroditus to him with the fruits of their 
 benevolence. [Phil. iv. 18.] On his return 
 to Philippi, Paul acknowledged their kind- 
 ness in grateful and affecting terms, and 
 mingled with his thanks some of the most 
 sublime and animating exhibitions of divine 
 truth that are to be found in the whole 
 Bible. 
 
 PkiXjIsth., jftl-lis'-ti-a, [The land of wan- 
 derers or strangers], [Ps. lx. 8], or [The 
 land of the Philistines], [Ex. xiii. 17], was 
 situated on the coast of the Mediterranean, 
 between Joppa and the border of Egypt. It 
 is supposed that the Philistines were of 
 Egyptian origin, [Gen. x. 14], and that they 
 came to Canaan from Caphtor, or Crete, 
 [Amos, ix 7], whence they are called Caph- 
 159 
 
 Phylacteries. 
 
 torims. [Deut. ii. 23]. "When the Hebrews 
 took possession of Canaan, Philistia was 
 divided into five districts, or satrapies. 
 [Josh. xiii. 3.] The historical books of the 
 Old Testament abound with accounts of the 
 conflicts of the Philistines and the Hebrews, 
 and their alternate victories and defeats. 
 [1 Sam. iv. vii. xvii; 2 Sam. v. 17; viii. 1 ; 
 xxiii. 9 ; 2 Kings xviii. 8 ; 2 Chron. xxi. 16 : 
 xxvi. 0, 7 ; xxviii. 18 ; Isa. xx. 1.] They are 
 the subject of several remarkable prophecies 
 [Jer. xlvii; Ezek. xxv. 15-17 ; .Amos i. 6-8 ; 
 Zech. ix. 5], which were fulfilled to the very 
 letter ; and they are scarcely mentioned as 
 a distinct people after the distraction of Gaza 
 by Alexander the Great. 
 
 "Phixehas, fin'-e-as. [Mouth of Brass.] 
 [1 Sam. i. 3.] A son of Eli, and noted for 
 his wickedness. (See Eli.) 
 
 Phixehas. [Exod. vi. 25.] A son of 
 Eleazar and grandson of Aaron. He filled 
 the office of high priest of the Jews for 
 nearly twenty years. His zeal and prompti- 
 tude in punishing the sin of Zimri, a dis- 
 tinguished Simeonite, turned away the 
 anger of the Lord against the nation, and 
 secured to him and his family the rigbt of 
 perpetual succession in the Jewish priest- 
 hood. This promise was fulfilled; for, ex- 
 cept the interval from Eh to Zadok, the 
 priesthood continued in the family of 
 Phinehas until the destruction of the 
 Temple and the captivity of the nation. 
 Phinehas was remarkable for his zealous 
 attachment to the purity and integrity of 
 the Jewish Church. [Num. xxv. 7; Josh. 
 xxiL 30, 31.] 
 
 Phktgia, frij-ya. [Acts ii. 10.] The 
 largest province of Asia Minor, having 
 Bj'thinia north, and Lycia north. Its chief 
 towns were Colosse, Laodicea, and Hiera- 
 polis. Some of its inhabitants were at 
 Jerusalem, and among the converts, on the 
 day of Pentecost. The province was more 
 than once visited by the apostle Paul. [Acts 
 xvi. 6, xviii. 23.] 
 
 Phut, ovVwi.fat, or put [Afflicted] [Gen. 
 x. 6; Nah. iii. 9], was the third son of Ham ; 
 and his descendants, sometimes called 
 Libyans, are suppiosed to be the Mauri- 
 tanians, or Moors of modern times. They 
 served the Egyptians and Tyrians as 
 soldiers. [Jer. xlvi. 9 ; Ezek. xxvii. 10, xxx. 
 5, xxxviii. 5.] 
 
 Phylacteries, fi-laW-te-ries. [Preserva- 
 tion.] [Matt, xxiii. 5. J The original word may 
 indicate either the preserving of the words of 
 the law in the memory, or the preservation of 
 the person from danger, as by the amulets 
 or charms of modern superstition. 
 
 The practice of using phylacteries was 
 founded on a literal interpretation of that 
 passage where God commands the Hebrews 
 to have the law as a sign on their foreheads, 
 and as frontlets between their eyes. [Exod. 
 xiii. 16 ; compare Prov. iii. r, 3, vi. 21.] It 
 is probable that the use of phylacteries 
 H 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Pibeseth. 
 
 came in late with other superstitions ; but it 
 should bo remembered that our Lord does 
 not censure the Pharisees for wearing them, 
 but for making them broad, out of ostenta- 
 tion ; and it is sttil uncertain whether the 
 words referred to ought not to be taken 
 literally. 
 
 Pibeseth, pi' '-be-seth. [Word of Pasht.] 
 [Ezek. xxx. 17.J The Bubastis of modern 
 geographers, the ruins of which are sup- 
 posed be discernible between Cairo and Sin, 
 orPelusium. 
 
 Pilate, pi'-lat, [John xix. 1 ; Matt, xxvii. 
 2], was appointed the Roman governor or 
 procurator of Judasa, a.d. 29, and was in 
 office at the time of Christ's trial, and some 
 years after. His proper residence was 
 Caesareaj but he went up to Jerusalem at 
 stated periods, and though his chief duty 
 respected the revenues, he exercised his 
 judicial authority there [John xix. 10], in a 
 palace or government-house provided for 
 the purpose. [John xviii. 28.] His adminis- 
 tration was exceedingly offensive. Profane 
 history tells us that he was accustomed to 
 sell justice ; and, for money, to pronounce 
 any sentence that was desired. It mentions 
 his rapines, his injuries, his murders, the 
 torments he inflicted on the innocent, and 
 the persons he put to death without form or 
 process. In short, he seems to have been a 
 man that exercised excessive cruelty during 
 all the time of his government. [Luke xiii. 
 1.] He was finally recalled, and banished, 
 and died in exile, probably by suicide. 
 
 The character of Pilate renders more re- 
 markable the fact that, when Jesus .was 
 arraigned before him, he was not only 
 anxious to avoid trying Him [Luke xxiii. 
 4, 7], but he once and again, in the most 
 solemn and impressive manner, even in the 
 presence of His malicious and bloodthirsty 
 persecutors, declared his conviction of His 
 perfect innocence. [Luke xxiii. 14 ; John 
 xix. 6.] He even remonstrated with them 
 on the iniquity and unreasonableness of 
 their conduct, and would fain throw upon 
 them the whole responsibility of the deed 
 they were about to perpetrate. This they 
 assumed in the most dreadful imprecation 
 ever uttered by human lips. [Matt, xxvii. 
 25.] Pilate, moved probably by a fear of 
 losing his office [John xix. 12], notwith- 
 standing his full conviction of Christ's inno- 
 cence, scourged Him, and then resigned Him 
 to the hands of the enraged multitude to be 
 crucified. 
 
 He directed the form of inscription which 
 was placed on the cross ; and when the Jews 
 would persuade him to alter the phraseology, 
 so as to represent Jesus claiming to be king 
 of the Jews, and not as being so in fact, 
 Pilate, conscious probably of having already 
 sacrificed justice to expediency or popularity, 
 peremptorily refused to do it. [John xix. 
 19-22.J He gave Joseph the privilege of 
 removing the body from the cross, and 
 190 
 
 Pithom. 
 
 placing it in his own tomb; and, at the 
 solicitation of the Jews, he appointed a guard 
 to protect it from violation. [Matt, xxvii. 
 57-66.J 
 
 Pinnacle. [Matt. iv. 5.] The word 
 translated " pinnacle" signifies, not a sum- 
 mit, but a wing ; and the part of the Templo 
 to which our Lord was taken by Satan, was 
 probably the elevation over the roof of 
 Solomon's porch, to which there was a pas- 
 sage by stairs, and which overlooked the 
 valley of the east, and had beneath a per- 
 pendicular depth, it is supposed, of seven 
 hundred and fifty feet; for at this part of 
 the valley a wall had been carried up to a 
 level with the ground on which the Temple 
 stood. 
 
 Pisidia, pi-sid'-i-a. [Acts xiii. 14.] A 
 province of Asia Minor, north of Pamphylia. 
 Antioch, though within the province of 
 Phrygia, belonged to Pisidia, and was called 
 Antioch in (or of) Pisidia, to distinguish it 
 from Antioch in Syria. Paul laboured in 
 the gospel not only at Antioch, but through- 
 out the province. [Acts xiv. 24.] 
 
 Pit. [Gen. xxxvii. 20.] This is spoken of 
 an empty cistern, or a reservoir, which the 
 eastern people are in the habit of preparing 
 in those regions where there are few or no 
 springs, for the purpose of preserving rain- 
 water for travellers and cattle. These cis- 
 terns and trenches are often without water, 
 no supply being to be had for them, except 
 from the rain. 
 
 It was in such a dry cistern that Joseph 
 was cast. In old, decayed cisterns the water 
 leaks out, or becomes slimy. [Jer. ii. 13.] 
 The word is often used for the grave. Ps. 
 xxviii. 1, xxx. 3, 9, lxxxviii. 4, and for the 
 place used to entrap game. [Ezek. xix. 8.] 
 The pit here spoken of is used at this day 
 in all wild countries. A deep hole in the 
 earth is covered very slightly with boughs 
 or shrubs, upon which is placed a living 
 lamb, which by its cries allures the lion or 
 wolf, and when the beast makes a sudden 
 spring upon his prey, he is caught in the 
 pit below. This affords a significant figure 
 of the devices of crafty men and devils. 
 [Ps. cxix. 85 ; Prov. xxvi. 27 ; Ezek. xix. 4.] 
 
 Pitches. [Gen. xxiv. 14.] The custom 
 of drawing water in pitchers still prevails 
 in the east, an earthen vessel with two 
 handles being used for the purpose ; and the 
 " letting down of the pitcher upon the hand" 
 [Gen. xxiv. 18] justifies the inference that it 
 was carried upon the head, or left shoulder, 
 and balanced with the right hand, and, 
 when presented, was rested on the left. 
 
 Pithom, pi-thom'. [A narrow place.] [Ex. 
 i. 11.] One of Pharaoh's treasure-cities, 
 public granaries, or places for the storage 
 of grain. It is supposed, from its relative 
 situation, to be the Patoumos of the Greeks, 
 inasmuch as the facilities of access to it and 
 transportation from it would lead to iis 
 selection for this purpose. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Plague. 
 
 Plague. [Ex. xi. i.] An eminently con- 
 tagious and destructive disease, prevalent in 
 the east from the earliest ages. It has 
 raged over the principal parts of the habit- 
 able world, and sometimes for many suc- 
 cessive years. The sacred writers employ 
 the word to express any terrific and deso- 
 lating disease [Lev. xiii. 3; 1 Kings viii. 
 37] ; and not unfrequently as a general term 
 for the judgment of God. [Ex. ix. 14.] It 
 is also used to denote any severe calamity 
 or scourge. [Mark v. 29, 34 ; Luke vii. 21. J 
 The judgments of God on Pharoah are called 
 plagues. 
 
 Plain - . [Deut. i. 1, ii. 8.] This word is 
 often used alone, leaving the particular 
 plain intended to be inferred, as in the 
 above passages, from the connection. So 
 of Gen. xiii. 12 ; 2 Kings xxv. 4, &c, where 
 the plain of Jordan is obviously intended. 
 
 Plaiting-, [i Pet. hi. 3.] Weaving or 
 braiding the hair. The business of dressing 
 the hair is mentioned by Jewish writers as 
 an art by itself, practised by women. It 
 was folded up in curls, tied up in knots, and 
 put into the form of horns and towers, made 
 by their crisping-pins, with then* cauls and 
 round tires, like the moon [Is. hi. 18-22], 
 as was the custom of those times, and still is. 
 
 Pledge. [Ezek. xxxiii. 15.] That which 
 is given as security for the performance of 
 a contract. The Jewish law contained many 
 wise and benevolent provisions on this sub- 
 ject, [Ex. xxii. 25, 26; Deut. xxiv. 6, 10, 12, 
 17] ; and anything like oppression in respect 
 to pledges was severely reprobated. [Job 
 xxii. 6 ; xxiv. 3, 7. J For a Jew to be obliged 
 to give these pledges, and then to see 
 them used by idolators in their vain worship, 
 was a sore grief to him. [Amos ii. 8.] 
 
 Plough. [Luke ix. 62.] The process of 
 ploughing is mentioned so early as the time 
 of Job. It is also mentioned in Gen. xlv. 6 ; 
 for " earing" properly means ploughing, and 
 the original word is elsewhere translated so. 
 [1 Sam. viii. 12.] 
 
 Considering the shape of the share and 
 coulter, we may see that the prophecy, Isa. 
 ii. 4, and Joel hi. 10, might well have been 
 literally fulfilled. The proper direction of 
 so light a plough requires constant and close 
 attention; and the least diversion of the 
 husbandman from his work would not only 
 make a crooked furrow, but probably his 
 whole weight was required to secure the en- 
 trance of so light an implement into the soil. 
 Hence the figure in the above passage from 
 Luke. 
 
 In the first instance the plough was pro- 
 bably nothing more than the bough of a 
 tree, from which another limb or piece pro- 
 jected, which was sharpened, and tore up 
 the earth in a rude manner. At the present 
 day they have in eastern countries ploughs 
 which are entirely wooden. Travellers de- 
 scribe ploughs of the former construction as 
 usual in Svria. They are drawn chiefly by 
 191 
 
 Post. 
 
 cows and asses. In Persia one ox or one ass 
 is used. The next improvement was the 
 addition of handles or stilts, by which it 
 might be more easily directed. In process 
 of time, the various forms of the implement, 
 as known among ourselves, were added ; 
 though it is probable that the best of ancient 
 ploughs was inferior to the worst which wc 
 have ever seen. 
 
 Plumb -line, [Amos vii. 7, 8], Plummet. 
 [Isa. xxviii. 17.] A line by which a plum- 
 met or leaden weight hangs, and by the 
 application of which the exactness of per- 
 pendicularity may be ascertained. 
 
 Poll, Polled. [Num. hi. 47.] When used 
 as a noun, poll means a head ; and when 
 used as a verb, it means to cut the hair from 
 the head. [2 Sam. xiv. 26.] 
 
 Pohegbanate [Num. xiii. 23], or granate 
 apple, grows wild in Palestine [Num. xx. 5 ; 
 Deut. viii. 8 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 2] and Syria, as 
 well as in Persia, Arabia, Egypt, and some 
 parts of Europe, Africa, and the United 
 States. The fruit is of the size of an orange, 
 flattened at the ends like an apple; and 
 when cultivated, is of a beautiful colour, 
 [Sol. Song iv. 3 ; vi. 7,] and of a highly 
 grateful flavour. [Sol. Song iv. 13.] It was 
 sometimes used, perhaps, as lernon-juice is 
 at the present day, to which reference may 
 be had in Sol. Song viii. 2. The rind is at 
 first green, but, in August and September, 
 when the fruit is ripe, it assumes a brownish- 
 red colour, becomes thick and hard, yet 
 easily broken. The inside of the pomegra- 
 nate is of a bright pink, with skinny parti- 
 tions like those of the orange ; abounds with 
 a juice which is both sweet and acid, and a 
 great multitude of little white and purplish- 
 red seeds. Henry IV. of Spain chose this 
 fruit for his royal arms, with the motto, 
 "Sour, yet sweet;" intimating that in a 
 good king severity should be thus tempered 
 with mildness. 
 
 Pontus, pon'-tus. [Sea.] [1 Pet. i. 1.] 
 The north-eastern province of Asia Minor, 
 lying along the Black Sea, having Colchis 
 on the east, Cappadocia south, and Paphla- 
 gonia west. Many Jews resided here in the 
 time of Christ, (Acts ii. 9.] and the gospel 
 was early introduced and entertained by 
 many, whom Peter addresses in his first 
 
 Aquila, Paul's companion, was of this 
 province. [Acts xvhi. 2.] It became a pro- 
 vince of Rome in the time of Pompey. 
 
 Post. [Job ix. 25.] A messenger or 
 bearer of tidings. [2 Sam. xviii. 27; Jer. Ii. 
 31.] There is reason to beheve that persons 
 fleet of foot were trained to the business of 
 running; and we are told by secular his- 
 torians, of those who travelled from Tyre to 
 Jerusalem, a distance of one hundred miles, 
 in twenty-four successive hours. To convey 
 intelligence quickly, the Persian kings had 
 sentinels placed at proper distances, who, by 
 crying one to another, gave notice of pub- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION A UY. 
 
 Pot. 
 
 lie occurrences. This method, however, was 
 impracticable for secret intelligence. C3 r rus 
 therefore settled posts that rode night and 
 day, in the manner of our expresses. [Esth. 
 iii. 13.] Nothing swifter was known for a 
 journey by land. 
 
 The expression [Ezck. xliii. 8] that the 
 Jews set up their posts by God's post, 
 figuratively alludes to their valuing and 
 observing their idolatries and traditions 
 equally with his statutes and worship. 
 
 Pot. [Job xli. 20.] The word here trans- 
 lated pot is translated basket [Jer. xxiv. 
 2], kettle, [1 Sam. ii. 14], and caldron, [2 
 Chron. xxxv. 13.] In Ps. lxxxi. 6, reference 
 is probably had to the close-wrought bas- 
 kets which the eastern labourers now use as 
 we do the hod for carrying mortar. The 
 same vessel • is probably intended in Judg. 
 vi. 19; 2 Kings x. 7 ; Jer. vi. 9. 
 
 Ranges tor Pots. [Lev. xi. 35.] Pro- 
 bably means the excavations for the tire 
 over' which the pots were placed. Such ex- 
 cavations are still found in Persia and Ara- 
 bia, and are used in like manner. 
 
 Potiphar, pot'-i-far. [Belonging to the 
 sun.] [Gen. xxxvii. 36.] A distinguished 
 officer in Pharaoh's court, who elevated 
 Joseph to a place of trust, and committed to 
 him the charge of the household. 
 
 Poti-Pherah, poi'-i-fe'-rah. [Belonging 
 to the sun.] [Gen. xli. 45.] A priest or 
 prince of On, and father-in-law of Joseph. 
 
 Pottage. [Gen. xxx. 29.] At this day, in 
 many parts of the east, lentiles are boiled or 
 stewed like beans with oil and garlic, and 
 make a dish of a chocolate colour, which is 
 eaten as pottage. Other ingredients were 
 used, as in soups of modern times. [2 Kings 
 iv. 39.] 
 
 Praise. [Ps. xxxiii. 1.] In the ordinary 
 Scripture use of the term, it denotes an act 
 of worship, and is often used synonymously 
 with thanksgiving. It is called forth by the 
 contemplation of the character and attri- 
 butes of God, however they are displayed ; 
 and it implies a grateful sense and acknow- 
 ledgment of past mercies. Expressions of 
 praise abound in the Psalms of David, in 
 almost every variety of force and beauty ; 
 and the nature of the duty, as well as the 
 proper manner of its performance, may be 
 best ascertained by a diligent study of his 
 language and spirit. 
 
 Prayer [2 Sam. vii. 27] is the expression 
 of our desires unto God. It is a privilege 
 with which our Maker has favoured us, and 
 a necessary part of that obedience which he 
 has required of us, to pray without ceasing; 
 in everything, by prayer and supplication, 
 with thanksgiving, letting our requests be 
 made known unto God; praying always 
 with all prayer and supplication. [Eph. vi. 
 18; Phil, iv! 6; 1 Thess. v. 17.] Considered 
 as a duty of worship, prayer has been re- 
 garded as consisting of invocation [Ps. v. 
 a], adoration [2 Chron. xx. 6], confession 
 192 
 
 Pricks. 
 
 "Ezra ix. 6], petition [Ps. vii. 1], pleading 
 "Jer. xii. 1], profession or self-dedication 
 "Ps. lxxiii. 25], thanksgiving [rs. cxlvii. ; 
 1 Tim. ii. 1], blessing [Ps. ciii. 20-22]. 
 
 PiiKAcrr. [Isa. lxi. 1.] To preach is to 
 discourse publicly on religious subjects. 
 From the earliest period of associations for 
 the worship of God, preaching has been the 
 chief instrument by which the knowledge of 
 the truth has been spread [2 Pet. ii. 5 ; Jude 
 14, 15], and is still to be so [1 Cor. i. 21]. "We 
 have a beautiful account of the ancient modo 
 of preaching in Neh. viii., from which time 
 till the appearance of Christ, public preach- 
 ing was universal ; synagogues were multi- 
 plied and well attended, and officers were 
 duly appointed for the purpose of order and 
 instruction. John the Baptist was especially 
 commissioned to preach the coming of Christ, 
 the great teacher sent from God. Since the 
 introduction of the gospel, the preaching of 
 ib has been generally regarded as a sacred 
 profession, and has, for the most part, been 
 confined to an appointed order of men. 
 
 Preparation-. [Matt, xxvii ; 62.] The first 
 day of the feast of the passover was called 
 " The day of preparation," because all things 
 were on that day made ready for the solem- 
 nities of the paschal week. 
 
 Presbytery, pves'-by-ter'-re. [1 Tim. iv. 
 14.] A court or council of ecclesiastics, for or- 
 daining officers and governing the church. 
 
 Presents, [i Sam. ix. 7.] Gifts or offer- 
 ings with which men in authority or high 
 esteem are approached. In many eastern 
 countries at this day, even the common 
 people, in their familiar visits, take a flower, 
 or an orange, or some other token of respect, 
 to the person visited. 
 
 Presses [Isa. xvi. 10], otPressfats [Hag. 
 ii. 16], were vessels or cisterns placed in the 
 side of a hill, into which the juice of grapes 
 flowed Avhen it was pressed out by treading 
 them with the feet, or by pressing them with 
 a machine. [Prov. iii. 10; Matt. xxi. 33] 
 Such are now used in Persia. The upper 
 vessel, being eight feet square and four deep, 
 is used to press out the juice, which runs 
 into another cistern below. [See Wine.] 
 
 Pretorium, pre-tor'-i-um. [Mark xv. 16.] 
 The palace in Jerusalem, where the praetor 
 or Roman governor resided, and in the 
 hall of which he sat to administer justice. 
 [Comp. Matt, xxvii. 27 ; John xviii. 28-33.] 
 There was a similar place at Caesarea. 
 [Acts xxiii. 35.] 
 
 Pricks [Acts ix. 5], or goads. Long 
 sharp-pointed sticks, which were used to 
 drive cattle, &c, by pricking them. The 
 expression in this passage was a proverb, 
 and originated in this,, that restive oxen 
 often push themselves or kick back against 
 the goads, and thus wound themselves the 
 mere deeply. Hence the proverb is used to 
 denote the' folly and madness of resisting 
 lawful authority. A great number of hea- 
 then writers use the proverb familiarly, and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Priest. 
 
 always to signify the absurdity of such, re- 
 bellion. 
 
 Priest. [Gen. xiv. 18.] The word from 
 which the term priest is derived signifies 
 one who intercedes or deals familiarly with 
 a monarch. When it relates to civil affairs, 
 it denotes such as are the chief and powerful 
 rulers under a king. When it relates to reli- 
 gion, it signifies one who by virtue of a Divine 
 appointment offers sacrifice and intercession 
 for sinners. In the sacred Scriptures it de- 
 notes one who offers sacrifice. Previous to 
 the Mosaic ritual, the offering of sacrifices 
 pertained to private individuals. Fathers 
 were the priests of their own families. Per- 
 haps a more general priestly office existed, 
 such as that exercised by Melchizedek. But 
 when the dispensation by Moses was intro- 
 duced, a particular order of men were ap- 
 pointed to that special service [Ex. xxviii. J, 
 with very «olemn and imposing'.cerenionies ; 
 and from that time the offering of sacrfices 
 was chiefly restricted to those who were duly 
 invested with the priestly office. [2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 18.] All the male descendants of Aaron 
 were priests ; and the first-born of every 
 family of his descendants in succession sus- 
 tained the dignified and important office of 
 high-priest. The principal employment of 
 the priests, next to attending on the sacri- 
 fices and the Temple service, consisted in the 
 instruction of the people and the deciding 
 of controversies and questions arising under 
 the administration of the Jewish law, which 
 were very numerous. In time of war their 
 duty was to carry the ark of the covenant, 
 to consult the Lord, to sound the holy trum- 
 pets, and to encourage the army. [Num. x. 
 8, 9 ; Deut. xx. 2.] For a full account of the 
 manner of their consecration, dress, duties, 
 &c. see Ex, xxix. 1-35; Lev. viii. 1-36. 
 
 Prophecy. A declaration of future events. 
 [Neh. vi. 12.] A declaration of hidden, ob- 
 scure, and important things. [Prov. xxx. 
 7.] The preaching of the gospel. [1 Tim. 
 iv. 14 ; Rom. xii. 6.] The gift of explaining 
 obscure passages of Scripture. It also 
 signifies to join in the public praise and 
 worship of God. [1 Cor. xi. 5.] 
 
 Prophet. One who foretells future events. 
 One who explains obscure mysteries under 
 the peculiar direction of the Holy Spirit. 
 [1 Cor. xiv. 3.] The propheto of whom 
 we read in Scripture, and some of whose 
 writings are contained therein, are Enoch, 
 Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, 
 Aaron, Samuel, Gad. Nathan, David, Solo- 
 mon, Iddo, Ahijah, Nehemiah, the man of 
 God from Judah, Azariah, Hanani, Jehu, 
 Elijah, Micaiah, Eleazar, Elisha, Jonah, 
 Amos, Hosea, Joel, Isaiah, Micah, Oded, 
 Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Jeremiah, 
 TJrijah, Ezekiel, Obadiah, Daniel, Haggai, 
 Zechariah, Malachi, Zachariah, Simeon, 
 John Baptist, and Agabus. 
 
 The supposed chronological arrangement 
 of the prophecies, and the order in which 
 193 
 
 Proverb. 
 
 they may be most intelligibly read, is as 
 follows : — 
 
 Jonah 
 
 B.C. 856—784 
 
 Amos 
 
 810—785 
 
 Hosea 
 
 8:0—725 
 
 Isaiah 
 
 810—698 
 
 Joel . 
 
 . . 810 — 660 
 
 Micah 
 
 758—699 
 
 Nahum . 
 
 720 — 698 
 
 Zephaniah 
 
 640 — 609 
 
 Jeremiah 
 
 628—586 
 
 Habakkuk 
 
 612—598 
 
 Daniel . 
 
 606—534 
 
 Obadiah . 
 
 588—583 
 
 Ezekiel . 
 
 595— 53& 
 
 Haggai . 
 
 620 — 518 
 
 Zechariah 
 
 520—518 
 
 Malachi . 
 
 436 — 420 
 
 A useful classification of the prophets as- 
 signs the first eight to the period before the 
 Babylonian captivity ; the five next to a 
 period near to and during the captivity ; 
 and the three last after the return of the 
 Jews from Babylon. The historical books 
 of these three periods illustrate the pro- 
 phetical. They were all uttered within a 
 period of about four hundred years. 
 
 Prophetess. [Ex. xv. 20.] Prophetess 
 signifies not only the wife of a prophet [Isa. 
 viii. 3], but also a woman that has the gift 
 of prophecy. Among these were Miriam, 
 Deborah, Hannah, and Anna. 
 
 Prophets, sons of the. [2 Kings ii. 3. 5.] 
 Probably pupils of the prophets, trained up 
 by them in a knowledge of religion, and in 
 habits of devotion and piety. 
 
 Propitiation". [Rorn. iii. 25.] The word, 
 wherever it occurs in our Scriptures [1 John 
 ii. 2 ; iv. 10], is of like derivation, and de- 
 notes, in the original use of it, the action of 
 a person who in some appointed way averts 
 the wrath of a deity, or pacifies an offended 
 party. A word of kindred origin is else- 
 where translated sin-offering [Ezek. xliv. 
 27 ; and xiv. 19] ; and atonement [Num. v. 
 8 J ; the mercy-seat [Heb. ix. 5] ; or the place 
 or instrument of propitiation, where the 
 blood of the sin-offering was sprinkled by 
 the high-priest to make an atonement for 
 sin. [Lev. xvi. 14.] 
 
 Proselyte. [Matt, xxiii. 15.] A name 
 given by the Jews to such as were converted 
 from heathenism to tHe Jewish faith. 
 
 Proverb, [i Sam. x. 12. J This word is 
 sometimes used as synonymous with parable. 
 [John xvi. 29.] Strictly speaking, a pro- 
 verb is a short moral sentence, expressing 
 an important principle in a striking and 
 forcible manner. 
 
 The Proverbs of Solomon constitute an 
 important portion (and the twentieth in the 
 order of the books) of the Old Testament. 
 It is a collection of wise maxims or sayings, 
 chiefly of Solomon, concerning almost every 
 duty and relation of life. It is a storehouse 
 of wisdom, and abounds with the most plain 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Psalms. 
 
 and practical rules for the regulation of the 
 life and heart. 
 
 Psalms [Luke xxiv. 44], or holy songs. A 
 psalm is a poetic composition adapted to 
 music, vocal, or instrumental, but espe- 
 cially the latter. "When psalms, hymns, 
 and spiritual songs arc mentioned together, 
 psalms may denote such as were sung on 
 instruments; hymns, such as contain only 
 matter of praise ; and spiritual songs, such 
 as contain doctrines, history, and prophecy 
 for men's instruction. [Eph. v. 19.] 
 
 The Psalms of David constitute the nine- 
 teenth in the order of the books of the Old 
 Testament, and their ri^ht to a place in the 
 canon has never been disputed. They con- 
 sist of inspired hymns and songs, medita- 
 tions and prayers, chiefly of David. It is 
 supposed they were collected into one book 
 by Ezra, though without any regard to 
 chronological order. They are a complete 
 and perfect manual of devotional exercises, 
 and there is scarcely a grief or disease of the 
 soul for which there is not in this divine 
 book a present comfortable remedy always 
 to be found by those who rightly seek it. 
 
 They are sometimes called The Psalter, 
 from the psaltery, a musical instrument 
 used to accompany them when sung. 
 
 The titles of the psalms sometimes have 
 reference to a choice of tunes, or instru- 
 ments, or contain some directions to persons 
 appointed to set them to music, or to the 
 leaders of the choir, or something peculiar 
 in the subject, season, or style of the com- 
 position. The conjectures as to their mean- 
 ing are various. 
 
 This book was originally divided into five 
 parts, each concluding with a doxology— 
 viz., i.-xli., xlii.-lxxii., lxxiii.-lxxxix., 
 xc.-cvi., cvii.-cl. ; but it is cited as one 
 book [Luke xx. 42]. 
 
 Psaltery [Ps. xxxiii. 2], was a Babylonish 
 instrument. In our version of the Bible the 
 name is given to other instruments, but the 
 genuine psaltery was a stringed instrument 
 as far as we can learn, like the ten-stringed 
 lyre, or harp. 
 
 The modern instrument called psaltery is 
 flat, and in the form of a trapezium, or 
 triangle cut off at the top, and is strung 
 with thirteen strings. It is struck with a 
 plectrum, or small iron rod. 
 
 Publican. [Matt, xviii. 17.] An inferior 
 collector of the Roman tribute. The prin- 
 cipal farmers of this revenue were men of 
 great credit and influence ; but the under- 
 farmers, or publicans, were remarkable for 
 their rapacity and extortion, and were ac- 
 counted as oppressive thieves and pick- 
 pockets. Hence it is even said that the 
 Jews would not allow them to enter the 
 Temple or the synagogues to join in the 
 public prayers or hold offices of judicature, 
 or to give testimony in a court of justice. 
 
 Pul, pul. [Lord'or elephant.] [2 Kings 
 xv. 19.] The first king of Assyria, who in- 
 vaded Canaan, and by a present of one 
 194 
 
 Quaternion. 
 
 thousand talents of silver, was prevailed on 
 by Menahem to withdraw his troops, and 
 recognise the title of that wicked usurper. 
 Tins is the first mention Of Assyria in the 
 sacred history after the days of Nimrod, 
 and Pul was the first Assyrian invader of 
 Judaea. A town of this name is mentioned 
 Isa. lxvi. 19, which is supposed, without 
 authority, to be the island of Philoo, in the 
 Nile, not far from Syene, where are found 
 magnificent ruins. 
 
 Pulse. [2 Sam. xvii. 28.] Coarse grain, 
 as peas, beans, and the like. [Dan. i. 12, 
 16.] 
 
 Pen, pur, or Pubim, pu'-rim, [Lot, or cast- 
 ing lots.] [Esther ix.] A fast and feast of 
 the Jews, annually celebrated in commemo- 
 ration of the Jews' deliverance from tho 
 craft and cruelty of Hainan. 
 
 Pueple. [Exod. xxv. 4.] The purple 
 dye, so famous among the orientals in 
 ancient days, was much used by the Baby- 
 lonians, [jcr. x. 9; Ezek. xxiii. 15, xxvii. 
 16.] The hangings of the Temple and some 
 of the priests' garments were of this colour. 
 [Exod. xxv. 4, xxxv. 6, xxxix, 29 ; 2 Chron. 
 iii. 14.] It was imported from some country 
 beyond Persia, and there is good reason to 
 believe that it was obtained from the body 
 of an insect. The robes of royalty and dis- 
 tinction were of purple, and hence the in- 
 tended grossness of the insult and mockery 
 of our Saviour. [John xix. 2, 5.] Tho 
 colour called purple was probably scarlet. 
 The term purple was applied to any colour 
 into which red entered. 
 
 Puese. [Mark vi. 8.] A sort of girdle, 
 such as is often found at the present day in 
 eastern countries. A part of the girdle, suf- 
 ficient to encompass the body, is sewed 
 double, and fastened with a buckle. The 
 residue is wound around above or below the 
 first fold, and tucked under. The first fold 
 has an opening, closed with a leathern cover 
 and strap, through which the contents of 
 the purse are passed. 
 
 Puteoli, pu-te'-o-li [Actsxxviii. 13], or the 
 wells, now Pozzuoli, a city eight miles 
 north-west from Naples, containing about 
 ten thousand inhabitants, formerly cele- 
 brated for its warm baths and springs. 
 The harbour was once regarded as the best 
 in Italy. 
 
 Q. 
 
 
 Quails [Ex. xvi. 13J were a part of the 
 food miraculously supplied to the Israelites 
 in the wilderness. [Ps. lxxviii. 27.] Quails 
 are still common in the deserts of Arabia, 
 and are brought to the market at Jerusalem 
 by thousands. 
 
 Quaternion. [Acts xii. 4.] When Peter 
 is said to have been delivered to four quater- 
 nions of soldiers, it is to be understood that 
 he was guarded by four men at a time — viz., 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Queen of Heaven. 
 
 two in the prison with him [ver. 6], and two 
 before the doors, and that they were relieved 
 every three hours, or at each successive 
 watch of the night, by four others, making 
 in all sixteen men. 
 
 Queen of Heaven. [Jer. vii. 18.] The 
 title under which the moon was worshipped 
 by the heathens. Cakes having the image 
 of the moon on them are supposed to have 
 been presented in sacrifice, as a part of their 
 idolatrous worship. 
 
 Quicksands. [Actsxxvii. 17.] Reference 
 is made in the passage (as it is supposed) to 
 two very dangerous sandbars on the coast 
 of Africa, over against Sicily, which were 
 continually shifting their position, and form- 
 ing powerful currents by which ships were 
 drawn from their course. 
 
 Quiyek. [Ps. exxvii. 5.] The box or case 
 for arrows. The word is often used figura- 
 tively. [Isa. xlix. 2 ; Lam. hi. 2.] In Jer. 
 v. 16, the slaughter and desolation which 
 should be broiight upon the Israelites by 
 the invasion of the Chaldeans is expressed 
 by calling their quivers an open sepulchre, 
 or their arrows certain death. 
 
 K. 
 
 It a amah, ra'-a-mah. [Trembling.] [Ezek. 
 xxvii. 22.] A country or district of Arabia, 
 trading with Tyre in spices, stones, and 
 gold, and is supposed to have been settled 
 by the descendants of Raamah, grandson of 
 Ham. [Gen. x. 7.] 
 
 Raahses, or Rameses, ra-am'-scs or ra-me'- 
 ses. [Son of the sun.] [Gen. xlvii. n ; 
 Exod. xii. 37; Num. xxxiii. 3.] One of 
 Pharaoh's treasure- cities, or public gra- 
 naries, probably fortified for the security of 
 the stores. Travellers tell us of a mass of 
 ruins found at the modern village of Aben- 
 keyshid, about forty miles from Suez, and 
 near the canal connecting.that city with the 
 Nile. The central and convenient location 
 of this place points it out as the probable 
 site of the ancient city. 
 
 Rabbath, rab'-bath, [Capital city of the 
 children of Amnion] [Deut. iii. 11], was the 
 chief city of the land of the Ammonites, and 
 was situated in the mountains of Gilead, 
 not far from the source of the Arnon. It 
 was here that Uriah lost his life in the siege 
 of the city by Joab [2 Sam. xi. 17] ; and after- 
 wards it was captured, David himself taking 
 the head of the aimiy. [2 Sana. xii. 29.] As 
 the capital of the Ammonites, the severest 
 judgments are denounced against it in 
 several prophecies. [Jer. xlix 1-3; Ezek. 
 xxi. 20; xxv. 5.] Its modern name is 
 Ammon, about twenty miles south-east of 
 Szalt, where extensive ruins are now found. 
 Rabbi, rab'-bi. [Master.] [Matt, xxiii. 7.] 
 A title of dignity, literally signifying, great 
 or chief. It was given by the Jews to dis- 
 195 
 
 Rahab. 
 
 tinguished teachers of their law. The plural 
 is Rabbin. 
 
 Rabboni, rab-bo'-ni. [John xx. 16.] A 
 Hebrew word signifying " My master," and 
 regarded as the highest title of honour 
 among the Jews. 
 
 Rabshakeh, rab'-sha-Tceh [Chief of the 
 cup bearers] [2 Kings xviii. 17], was sent 
 with Rabsaris, or the chief of the eunuchs, 
 and Tartan, messengers of the king of 
 Assyria, to Hezekiah, summoning him, in 
 the most indecent and blasphemous man- 
 ner, to surrender his capital. The history 
 is recorded in 2 Kings xviii. 17-37. • 
 
 Raca, ra'-ka. [Matt. v. 22.] Syriac term 
 denoting perfect contempt of the individual 
 to whom It is applied. 
 
 Race, [i Cor. ix. 24.] The word which 
 is rendered race [Ps. xix. 5] signifies way, 
 road, or path. Races were known to the 
 Hebrews. [Eccl. ix. n.] The eastern 
 couriers are usually taken from among the 
 strong or distinguished officers of the king's 
 forces. Hence the sun, in the above passage 
 from Psalms, is represented as an officer 
 honoured by the Almighty to bear the an- 
 nouncement of his power through every 
 clime of his dominion, in language silent, 
 but expressive, and equally intelligible 
 to all. 
 
 When the word occurs in the New Testa- 
 ment, it alludes to the Grecian games for the 
 trial of strength and skillin running on foot 
 or horseback, or in chariots. To win a prize at 
 these games was considered as the highest 
 honour to be attained on earth. The most 
 strict and laborious preparation was made 
 for it"[i Cor. ix. 24-27], and the contest was 
 governed by established rules. [2 Tim. 
 ii. 5.] Those who contended for the prize 
 were divested of clothing; every impedi- 
 ment was removed; the prize was in fall 
 view ; and the crown was placed upon the 
 conqueror's head the moment the issue was 
 proclaimed. [Phil. hi. 12-14 J 2 Tim. iv. 6-8; 
 Heb. xii. 1.] 
 
 Rachel, ra'-chel. [Eve.] [Gen. xxix. 6.] 
 The daughter of Laban, the wife of the 
 patriarch Jacob, and the mother of Joseph 
 and Benjamin. The name of Rachel is used 
 by the prophet Jer. [xxxi. 15] figuratively, 
 as the maternal ancestor of the tribes of 
 Ephraim and Manasseh ; and the prophecy 
 he uttered is supposed to have been fulfilled 
 when those tribes were carried into captivity 
 beyond the Euphrates. A similar use is 
 made of her name by the evangelist, Matt. 
 [ii. 18], where Rachel, who was buried in 
 that vicinity, is supposed to renew her 
 lamentations at the slaughter of so many of 
 her descendants as fell under the barbarous 
 edict of Herod. , 
 
 Rahab, ra'-hab. [Gracious.] [Josh. ii. 1.] 
 A woman of Jericho, who kept a public house 
 on the town wall. She had heard of the 
 Israelites, and of the favour of God towards 
 them [Josh. ii. 8-1 1]; and when the two 
 
THE JTOrXFJTOin BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Rain. 
 
 spies sent out by Joshua came to Jericho to 
 explore the land of promise, she concealed 
 them from the officers who were sent in 
 search of them, and at a convenient time let 
 them down by a cord, upon the outside of 
 the city wall, to which her house joined; 
 and following her directions, they escaped. 
 It was agreed between her and the spies, 
 that she should take a scarlet thread and 
 fasten it in the window or aperture throush 
 which they had eseaped ; and when the city 
 was destroyed, her house and all that were 
 in it should be protected. [Josh. ii. 17-23.] 
 The intelligence received from Rahab in- 
 duced Joshua to go forward at once to the 
 s.ege of Jericho ; and when the city was 
 taken and burnt, Rahab and her family were 
 rescued and preserved, according to the 
 promise of the spies. [Josh. vi. 17-25.] 
 The faith of Rahab is commended [Heb. xi. 
 31 ; James ii. 25] ; and it is supposed she 
 married into a noble family of the tribe of 
 Judah. [Matt. i. 5.] The term Rahab is 
 used poetically as descriptive of Egypt, in 
 Pa lxxxvii. 4 : lxxxix. 10 ; Isa. Ii. 9. 
 
 Raix. [Gen. ii. 5.] The force of the 
 various allusions to this subject cannot be 
 apprehended without some knowledge of 
 the seasons in Jiukea. Rain falls very fre- 
 quently during what we call the cold months, 
 from November to April. Sometimes it rains 
 powerfully for several days, with thunder 
 and lightning, and a strong wind. In the 
 summer season, from May to October, the 
 earth is parched, verdure 'is destroyed, and 
 vegetation languishes. The first rain after 
 the summer drought usually falls in October, 
 and is called the former or autumnal rain, 
 because it precedes seed-time, and prepares 
 the earth for cultivation. The latter rain 
 falls in April, just before harvest, and per- 
 fects the fruits of the earth. [Hos. vi. 3 j 
 Joel ii. 23.] 
 
 Raixbow. [Rev. iv. 3.] A natural pheno- 
 menon which consists of two arches, and is 
 always formed in the part of the sky which 
 is opposite to the sun. It is never seen 
 except when the sun shines while the rain is 
 falling, through which the rays of the sun 
 pass, and are so reflected as to produce the 
 rainbow. The same phenomenon is produced 
 by the spray of a waterfall, and even by 
 throwing water up from a brush or syringe, 
 when the sun's rays can pass through and 
 be reflected on an opposite surface. The 
 same laws by which this effect is produced 
 were probably in operation before the 
 deluge, and we may suppose, therefore, that 
 the bow was then employed or appointed as 
 a sign of the covenant that the earth should 
 not be again destroyed by a flood. The 
 phrase " I do set my bow in the clouds " 
 [Gen. ix. 13], might with equal propriety be 
 translated, "I have set,"&c. The language of 
 the covenant would be in substance: "As 
 surely as that bow is the result of established 
 laws which must continue as long as the 
 196 
 
 Rebekah. 
 
 sun and atmosphere endure, so surely shall 
 the world be preserved from destruction 
 by a deluge. Its preserv?.tion shall be as 
 necessary an effect of my promise as that 
 bow is the necessary effect of the shining of 
 the sun upon the falling drops of rain." 
 
 Rama [Matt. ii. 18], or Ra.m~a.ii, ra'-mah, 
 [High place] [1 Sam. i. 19], was a small 
 town, situated on an eminence in the 
 territory of Benjamin [Josh, xviii. 25], 
 and about six miles north of Jeru- 
 salem, on the way to Bethel. It was here 
 that the Jews were assembled after the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem by Ncbuzaradan [ Jer. 
 xl. 1], to take their departure from their 
 beloved country, and to go as captives into 
 a land of strangers, if not of tyrants. It was 
 this place that Baasha, king of Israel, once 
 possessed and fortified ; but the king of 
 Judah by stratagem wrested it from him. 
 [1 Kings XV. 17.] Near to Ramah Rachel 
 was buried; and she is represented by the 
 prophet [Jer. xxxi. 15] as weeping over the 
 loss of her children, and refusing to be com- 
 forted because of their captivity-. This, 
 though called Ramathaim-zophim, was also 
 the place of Samuel's birth, residence, death, 
 and burial, and where he anointed Saul as 
 king. [1 Sam. i. 1,19; ii. 11; vii. 17; viii. 
 4 ; Nix. iS ; xxv. 1.] Ramah, or Ramathaim, 
 or Ramathaim-zophim of the Old, "is the 
 Arimathea of the New Testament, where 
 dwelt Joseph, in whose tomb the body of 
 Christ was buried. [John xix. 38.] Thcro 
 is now a village on the hill which was the 
 site of Ramah, called Sarnuele by the Arabs. 
 Jerusalem is easily seen from this height. 
 There was another Rama in Naphtali. 
 [Josh. xix. 36.] 
 
 Ramoth, ra'-moih. [Josh. xx. 8] ; Ramoth- 
 Gibead, ra'-msth-gil'-e-ad. [Hill of Gilead], 
 [1 Kings xxii. 29], Ramath-Mispbh. [Josh, 
 xiii. 26.] [Watch-tower.] It was a famous city 
 in the mountains of Gilead, within the terri- 
 tory of Gad, about fifteen miles from Rabbah. 
 It was appointed for one of the cities of refuge. 
 [Deut. iv. 43.] During the reigns of the later 
 , kings of Israel, this place was the occasion 
 I of several wars between them and the kings 
 ofDamascus, who had conquered it, and 
 from whom the kings of Israel endeavoured 
 to regainit. [1 Kings xvii; 2Kin£rs viii. 28, 
 29.] 
 
 South Ramoth [1 Sam. xxx. 27J is pro- 
 bably so called to distinguish it from Ramoth 
 beyond Jordan. 
 
 R ebekah, re-beJc'-l-a. [A rope with a noose.] 
 [Gen. xxiv. 15.] The sister of Laban and 
 wife of Isaac. The circumstances of her 
 marriage with Isaac constitute one of the 
 most simple and beautiful passages of the 
 sacred history. [Gen. xxi\ r .] After she had 
 been married twenty years, she became the 
 mother of Jacob and Esau, and at the same 
 time received a remarkable Divine intima- 
 tion concerning the future destiny of the 
 infants. When they grew up, Jacob became 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY* 
 
 Rechab. 
 
 Repent. 
 
 the favourite of his mother, and this undue 
 partiality was the source of much mischief. 
 She died before Isaac, and was buried in 
 Abraham's tomb. [Gen. xlix. 31.] 
 
 Rechab, Rechabites, re'-kab [Horseman], 
 re'-kab-ites [Descendants of Rechab.] [Jer. 
 xxxv. 16, 18.] The Rechabites were a tribe of 
 Kenites or Midianites [1 Chron. ii. 55], des- 
 cended from Jonadab, or Jehonadab, the son 
 or descendant of Rechab [2 Kings x. 15], from 
 which last they derive their name. [Comp. 
 Num. x. 29-32, with Judg. i. 16, and iv. ir.] 
 Jonadab appears to have been zealous for the 
 pure worship of God, and was associated 
 with Jehu in the destruction of the idolatrous 
 house of Ahab. He established a rule for 
 his posterity, that they should possess neither 
 land nor houses, but should live in tents ; 
 and should drink no wine or strong drink. 
 In obedience to this rule, the Rechabites 
 continued a separate but peaceful people, 
 living in tents, and removing from place to 
 place, as circumstances required. When 
 Judsea was first invaded by Nebuchadnezzar 
 they fled to Jerusalem for safety, where it 
 pleased God, by the prophet Jeremiah, to 
 exhibit them to the wicked inhabitants of 
 Jerusalem, as an example of constancy in 
 their obedience to the mandates of an earthly 
 father. [Jer. xxxv. 2-19.] 
 
 Red Sea. [Exod. xiii. 18.] A gulf setting 
 up eleven hundred and sixty miles from the 
 Arabian Sea, through the straits of Babel- 
 mandel, nearly to Cairo on the Nile. Its 
 mean breadth is about one hundred and 
 twenty miles. It derives its name probably 
 from the fact that it was bordered by the 
 possessions of Edorn (which signifies red). 
 
 The northern extremity of the Red Sea is 
 divided into two gulfs, Akaba and Suez, 
 now world-famous for its canal, a wonderful 
 work of engineering skill. It was about 
 this place that the sea was crossed by the 
 Israelites in their passage from Egypt to 
 Canaan. 
 
 Regeneration - . [Matt. xix. 28; Tit, hi. 
 5.] This term occurs in no other passages of 
 the Bible. It signifies being born again. 
 As used by Matthew, the meaning of the 
 word will depend on the punctuation of the 
 passage, and will either refer to the "new 
 birth " which the followers of Christ had 
 undergone, or to the renovation or consumma- 
 tion of all things at Christ's second coming. 
 Rehob, re'-hob. [Street.] [Num. xiii. 21.] 
 Probably the same with Beth-rehob [Judg. 
 xviii. 28], a city of Syria, north of Csesarea 
 Philippi, and near Dan. It belonged to the 
 tribe of Asher.. [Josh. xix. 28.] 
 
 Rehoboam, re-ho-bo'-am [One who enlarges 
 the people] [1 Kings xiv. 21], son and 
 successor of Solomon, ascended the throne 
 of Judah at the age of forty-one, and reigned 
 seventeen years. At the commencement of 
 his career, he had an opportunity to concili- 
 ate the prejudices and discontents which had 
 been excited by the closing acts of his 
 197 
 
 father's reign; but rejecting the wise counsel 
 of the aged, and adopting the precipitate 
 counsel of the young, he inflamed his sub- 
 jects by the most insolent and tyrannical 
 replies to their petitions and representations 
 [2 Chron. x. 1-14], and hastened a division 
 of the kingdom. Tea of the tribes revolted, 
 leaving Judah and Benjamin alone in their 
 allegiance to Rehoboam. 
 
 Eemphan, rem'-fan. [Model.] [Acts vii. 
 43.] Probably a name given to some planet 
 (perhaps Saturn) which was regarded as an 
 object of worship. The image of the object 
 of their idolatry, being enclosed in a small 
 tabernacle or portable case, was carried 
 about from place to place like other baggage. 
 Rend. [Gen. xxxvii. 29-34.] To rend the 
 garments, or tear them [2 Sam. xiii. 31], 
 was from the earliest period a sign of grief 
 or penitence. Jacob and David did it on 
 various occasions, and so did Joshua 
 [Josh. vii. 6] and Hezekiah. [2 Kings 
 xix. 1.] The high-priest was forbidden to 
 rend his clothes [Lev. x. 6, xxi. 10], pro- 
 bably meaning his sacred garments. Per- 
 haps those referred to [Matt. xxvi. 65] were 
 such as were ordinarily worn, or merely 
 judicial and not pontifical garments. Some- 
 times it denoted anger or indignation, 
 mingled with sorrow. [Isa. xxxvi. 22, 
 xxxvii, 1 ; Acts xiv. 14.] The phrase to 
 " rend the face" [Jer. iv. 30] alludes to the 
 practice of introducing paints into the flesh, 
 particularly the eyelids. 
 
 Repent, Repentance [Ezek. xiv. 6 ; Matt. 
 ix. 13], is a change of mind, accompanied 
 with regret and sorrow for something done, 
 and an earnest wish that it was undone. 
 Such was the repentance of Judas [Matt. 
 xxvii. 3] ; and so it is said that Esau found 
 no place of repentance in his father Isaac, 
 although he sought it with tears [Heb. xii. 
 17] ; i.e., Isaac would not change what he 
 had done, and revoke the blessing given to 
 Jacob. [Gen. xxvii. 34-40.] 
 
 '•' Repentance unto life " is sorrow for sin, 
 grief for having committed it, and a turning 
 away from it with abhorrence, accompanied 
 with sincere endeavours, in reliance on 
 God's grace and the aid of the Holy Spirit, to 
 live in humble and holy obedience to the 
 commands and will of God. [Jer. iii. 10 ; Matt, 
 iii. 8 ; Acts v. 31, xi. 18, 23 ; 2 Cor. vii. 1-10 ; 2 
 Tim. ii. 25.] This is that repentance to which 
 is promised the free forgiveness of sin 
 through the merits of Jesus Christ. 
 
 The expression in Rom. xi. 29 denotes 
 generally the stability and unchangeable - 
 ness of God's commands and purposes, 
 which will not be changed or revoked from 
 any change of mind or purpose in him ; and 
 particularly in relation to the Jews, that God 
 was mindful of his covenant with them, and 
 that it was firm and irrevocable. 
 
 When God is said to repent, it does not 
 imply any change or sorrow, for he is of one 
 mind [i Sam. xv. 29 ; Job. xxiii. 13 ; Jer. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Rephaim. 
 
 Rhodes. 
 
 xviii. 7-10] ; but it denotes a course of pro- 
 ceeding which, if pursued by men, would 
 be indicative of repentance or change of 
 purpose. For example, if one attempts to 
 
 build a house, and because he is unsuccess- 
 ful, or disappointed in the appearance or 
 construction of it, pulls it down, such a 
 course indicates regret and sorrow. So, 
 when it is said of God, that when he saw 
 the great wickedness of the world it re- 
 pented him that he had made man on the 
 earth [Gen. vi. 6], the expression is to ho 
 regarded in this figurative sense, as denot- 
 ing an emotion which in man is called re- 
 pentance, but of which in that sense the 
 Divine mind is incapable. The purpose of God 
 comprehends all the apparent changes in 
 his dispensations, 
 
 Rephaim, re-fa'-im [Giants] [2 Bam. 
 xxiii. 13], or "Valley of the giants." [Josh. 
 xv. 8, xviii. 16.] A remarkably fertile valley 
 [Jsa. xvii. 5] between Bethlehem and Jeru- 
 salem, formerly inhabited by a race of giants 
 [Gen. xiv. 5], and remarkable for two of 
 David's victories ever the Philistines. [2 
 Sam. v. 18-22; 1 Chvon. xi. 14, xiv. 9-1 1.] 
 
 K KrnmiM:, ref'-i-dim. [Props, supports.] 
 
 [Ex. xvii. 1.] One of the stations of the 
 Israelites, on the western arm of the Red 
 Sea. It is distinguished as the place where 
 water was miraculously supplied to the 
 murmuring people [Ex. xvii. 6], and also 
 for Joshua's victory over Amalek. [Ex. 
 xvii. 8-10.] Here, too, Jethro and his family 
 came to visit Moses, and united with the 
 el lers of Israel in acts of worship. [Ex. 
 xviii. 1-12. Comp. Ex. iii. 12.] 
 
 This place is called Meribah [Strife or 
 contention] from the circumstances of the 
 conduct of the Israelites above mentioned. 
 
 Reprobate [Jer. vi. 30], Cast Away, [1 
 Cor. ix. 27], or Rejected, [Heb. vi. 8], are 
 nearly synonymous. As used, Tit. i. 16, it 
 may mean either that the persons described 
 are without knowledge [comp. Jer. iv. 22 ; 
 Rom. i. 28], or that, so far as any good 
 works arc concerned, they are rejected ; or 
 that their supposed good works, like base 
 coin, are spurious and uncurrent. [2 Cor. 
 xiii, 5-7-3 
 
 To be "reprobate concerning the faith," 
 [2 Tim. iii. 8], is to prove corrupt, false, or 
 unsound as to the true faith. 
 
 Resurrection, [i Cor. xv. 21.] The re- 
 "vival of dead bodies and their re-union with 
 their living souls, that is the souls which 
 have animated them during their earthly 
 lifetime. This doctrine is plainly taught in 
 the New Testament, and less plainly in the 
 Old. [Ps. xvi. 10 ; Job. xix. 25 ; Ezek. 
 xxxvii. 1, &c. ; Isa. xxvi. 19 ; John v. 28, 29, 
 xi. 21-27 ; Rom. vi. 5 ; 1 Cor. xy. ; Phil. iii. 
 10, 11 ; Heb. xi. 35 ; 1 Thess.'iv. 13-17]. The 
 doctrine was held by the Pharisees, but 
 denied by the Sadducees. It has always been 
 insisted upon as an article of Christian 
 faith. 
 
 198 
 
 Ki.uben, rew'-ben, [Behold a son], [Gen. 
 xxix. 32], was the eldest son of Jacob and 
 Leah. He lost the privilege of birthright 
 in consequence of a grievous sin [Gen. xxxv. 
 22, xlix. 3, 4], and his posterity was neither 
 numerous nor powerful. 
 
 Reuben, Tribe of, took their portion of the 
 promised land east of Jordau, between Arnon 
 on the south, and. Jazer on the north, and 
 Gilead east, and Jordan west. It is the same 
 district that is now called Belkah, and is 
 still famous for its pasturage. 
 
 Revelation, [i Cor. xiv. 26.] An ex- 
 traordinary and supernatural disclosure 
 made by dream, vision, or otherwise. [Dan. 
 ii. 19.] 1 
 
 The Book of cte Revelation. This is 
 the last in the order of the books of the 
 Bible, and is commonly called the Apoca- 
 lypse, from a Greek word which signifies 
 "revelation." It is supposed to have been 
 written about the years 95-96. The design 
 of this book appears to be to pi-esent the 
 prophetic history of the church until the end 
 of the world. 
 
 RKZEF-n, re'-zef. [Something used for 
 culinary purposes.] 2 Kings xix. 12. J Pro- 
 bably it stood where Arsolfa now is, from 
 twenty to thirty miles west of the Euphrates. 
 Rabshakeh mentions it among the eitie3 
 conquered by the Assyrians. [Isa. xxxvii. 
 12.] 
 
 Rezon, re-zon [A prince], [1 Kings xi. 
 23], son of Eliadah, revolted from Hadadozer, 
 and having enlisted a company of adven- 
 turers, and after making several incursions 
 into the country around Damascus, finally 
 succeeded in obtaining tho crown, and 
 became a sore vexation to Israel in the days 
 of David and Solomon. 
 
 Rhegium, re'-jl-um [A breaking] [Acts 
 xxviii. 13], nowReggio" is a maritime city of 
 Italy, on the .south-west point, about ten 
 miles from Messina in Sicily, where Paul 
 tarried a day on his way to Rome. In 1782, 
 it was nearly destroyed by an earthquake. It 
 is now a considerable town, with a popula- 
 tion of sixteen thousand, and flourishing 
 manufactures. 
 
 Rhodes, rodes. [A Rose.] [Acts xxi. i."| An 
 island in the Levant, off the south-west point 
 of Asia Miner, containing a city of the same 
 name. It is forty miles long, and fifteen 
 broad, having a population of eighteen 
 thousand, anciently celebrated for its 
 schools, and for the flourishing state of the 
 arts and sciences, as well as for a colossal 
 statue one hundred and five feet in height, 
 standing astride of the harbour's mouth, so 
 that vessels could pass under it. It stood 
 fifty-six years, and was then overthrown by 
 anearthqiiake, and the brass of it loaded 
 nine hundred camels, and weighed seven 
 hundred and twenty thousand pounds. In 
 the fifteenth century it was the residence of 
 the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. At 
 this island Paul touched, on his way from 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Riblab. 
 
 Miletus to Jerusalem. It is supposed by 
 some that the name Rhodes is derived from 
 the multitude of roses produced on the 
 island. The modern town occupies about a 
 quarter of the site of the ancient city. One 
 of its harbours is still called Rhodes, butno 
 traces of the glory of Rhodes are discerni- 
 ble. 
 
 Riblah, rib'-Iah [Fertility.] [Num. xxxiv. 
 ii.] Probably the Rebl'a mentioned by 
 modern travellers on the Orontes, thirty 
 miles south of Hamath. This must at least 
 have been the neighbourhood, as it was on 
 the north-east border of the land, and not far 
 from Hamath. It was doubtless a pleasant 
 place, and therefore chosen by the kings of 
 Babylon as a residence. Pharaoh-necho 
 stopped here, on his return from Carcheniish 
 [2 Kings xxiii. 33], and deposed Jehoahaz. 
 putting Jehoiakim in his place ; and here 
 Nebuchadnezzar abode while Nebuzaradan, 
 his chief commander, laid siege to Jerusalem. 
 Hither the prisoners were brought, when 
 Zedekiah's children and many others were 
 put to death, and that king himself deprived 
 of his eyes and cast into prison. 
 
 Rraitoy, rim'-mon. [The exalted pome- 
 granate.] [Josh. xv. 32.] A city south of 
 Jerusalem, in Judah, belonging to Simeon, 
 rebuilt after the captivity. 
 
 Rimmox. [Josh, xix, 13.] A city of Ze- 
 bulun, belonging to the Levites. 
 
 Rimrox. [Zech. xiv. 10.] A town in the 
 southern section of Judaea, first belonging 
 to Judah, and afterwards to Simeon. [1 
 Chron. iv. 32.] There were other places in 
 Judasa of this name. 
 
 Rixuiox. [2 Kings v. 18.] The name of 
 an idol worshipped in Damascus. Naaman, 
 who was in the habit of attending the king 
 in his idolatrous services in the Temple of 
 Rimmon, seems to have been perplexed 
 about a question of duty as to continuing 
 this practice. 
 
 Rizf ah, riz'-pah. [Coal or hot stone.] [2 
 Sam. iii. 7.] A concubine of Saul. A very 
 affecting evidence of the strength of mater- 
 nal feeling was given by her, when she 
 watched day and night, for many months 
 (probably from March to October) , over the 
 bodies of her two sons, who had been put to 
 a violent death by the Gibeonites. [2 Sam. 
 xxi.] 
 
 Robe. (See Clothes.) 
 
 Rod [Gen. xxx. 37), or staff. This word 
 has various significations in the sacred 
 writings. It means a shoot or branch of a 
 tree, and in this sense is applied figura- 
 tively to Christ [Isa. xi. 1], and to the tribes 
 of Israel as springing from one root [Ps. 
 lxxiv. 2 ; Jer. x. 16] ; for that which supports 
 and strengthens [Ps. xxiii. 4 ; Isa. iii. 1 ; 
 Ezek. xxix. 6] ; for power and authority 
 [Ps. ii. 9 ; ex. 2; exxv. 3; Jer. xlviii. 17; 
 Ezek. xix. 14 ; 1 Cor. iv. 21 ; Rev. ii. 27] ; 
 and afflictions with which God disciplines 
 his people. [Job. ix. 34 ; comp. Heb. xii.6,7.] 
 199 
 
 Rome. 
 
 Roitaxs, to' -mans [Men of Rome], Epistle of 
 Paul to, is the sixth in the order of the books 
 of the New Testament. It was written at 
 Corinth, a.d. 57-59, just as he was leaving 
 that city for Jerusalem. [Rom. xv. 25 ; 
 comp. Acts xv. 2, 3, 16 ; Rom. xvi. 11-23; J 
 Cor. i. 14 ; 2 Tim. iv. 20.] The Roman 
 Church was composed partly of converted 
 heathens and partly of Jewish Christians. 
 The Gentile converts claimed the same Chris- 
 tian privileges with the Christian Jews ; but 
 refused to submit to those ceremonies which 
 the members of the Jewish Church were . 
 permitted to retain, such as circumcision, 
 abstinence from particular meats, &c. &c. 
 The Jews also had very false notions of the 
 doctrine of justification through faith. They 
 supposed that their former covenant relation 
 to God, their knowledge of the Levitical 
 law, and their obedience to the rites and 
 ceremonies it imposed, constituted some 
 part of the ground of their acceptance with 
 God. 
 
 This epistle is designed to correct these 
 misapprehensions, and to show that the 
 whole system of Jewish rites and ceremonies 
 is done away by the gospel dispensation, 
 and that the way of salvation through Christ 
 is opened alike to Jews and Gentiles, and 
 that whosoever will may take of the water 
 of life freely. 
 
 Rome. [Acts xxviii. 16.] The capital of 
 the Roman empire, and once the metropolis 
 of the world, is situated on the river Tiber, 
 in Italy. It was built by Romulus seven 
 hundred and fifty years before Christ, and 
 though at first it occupied a single hill of 
 less than a mile in extent, it included in the 
 days of its glory seven (some say fifteen) 
 hills, and covered a territory twenty miles 
 in circumference, and is said to have had 
 a population of two millions. It had one 
 hundred and fifty thousand houses, besides 
 the mansions of the nobility ; and four hun- 
 dred and twenty temples crowded with pagan 
 deities. The city was given up to the gross- 
 est idolatry and superstition, while in arts 
 and arms she was decidedly the mistress of 
 the world. This was the state of Rome at 
 the birth of Christ. Judasa formed a part of 
 her immense empire, and many Jews were 
 resident in the city. At what time the 
 Christian religion was introduced is uncer- 
 tain; probably soon after the day of Pente- 
 cost. [Acts ii. 10.] We know that as early 
 as a.d. 64, eight or ten years after, a church 
 was established there and addressed by 
 Paul [Rom. i. 8 ; xvi. 19], the Emperor Nero 
 commenced a furious persecution against 
 its members, which the Emperor Domitian 
 renewed a.d. 81, and the Emperor Trajan 
 carried out with implacable malice, (a.d. 
 97-117.) Seasons of suffering and ropose 
 succeeded each other alternately until the 
 reign of Constantino (a.d. 325), when Chris- 
 tianity was established as the religion of 
 the empire. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ropes. 
 
 Ropes [i Kings xx. 31], and Cords [Josh. 
 ii. 15.] The putting ropes upon the necks was 
 significant of great earnestness and distress. 
 So when the city of Calais was besieged in 
 the time of Edward III. of England, six of 
 the noblest and wealthiest citizens, with 
 ropes around their necks, presented them- 
 selves to the king, and offered their lives as 
 a ransom for their fellow citizens. The 
 "cords of sin" [Prov. v. 22], probably denote 
 the power of sinful hands. And in Isa. 
 xxxiii. 20, and Jer. x. 20, allusion is made 
 to the construction of a tent. The "silver 
 cord" [Eccl.xii. 6], is generally supposed to 
 refer to the spinal marrow, to which, as to 
 its form and colour, it may be not inaptly 
 compared. 
 
 Rose. [Sol. Songii. 1.] In the east the 
 pride of flowers for fragrance and elegance. 
 It was used among the ancients in crowns 
 and chaplets, at festive meetings, and at 
 religious sacrifices. A traveller in Persia 
 describes two rose-trees, full fourteen feet 
 high, laden with thousands of flowers, in 
 evei-y degree of expansion, and of a bloom 
 nnd delicacy of scent that imbued the whole 
 atmosphere with the most exquisite per- 
 fume. [Isa. xxxv. 1, 2.] The vale of Sharon, 
 from its soil and position, was fitted to pro- 
 duce the rose in great perfection ; hence 
 the allusion iuthe passage above cited. 
 
 Rue. [Luke xi. 42.] A small garden herb, 
 possessing medicinal properties, and among 
 the things which the hypocritical and in- 
 consistent Pharisees tithed, though uncom- 
 manded, while they neglected to obey the 
 important and positive precepts of the law. 
 
 Ruth, rooth. [Appearance, beauty.] [Ruth 
 i. 4.] A Moabitish woman, who married 
 the son of Naomi, and showed her strong 
 attachment to her mother-in-law by leaving 
 her own country and following her mother-in- 
 law into Judrea. There is something singu- 
 larly beautiful in the language of Ruth to 
 Naomi. [Ruth i. 16, 17.] Her kindness was 
 abundantly rewarded, as she soon found fa- 
 vour in the eyes of a kinsman, to whom she 
 was afterwards married, by which event she 
 became the ancestor of the royal family of 
 David. 
 
 The Book of Ruth is the eighth in the order 
 of the books of the Old Testament, and is re- 
 garded as a kind of supplement to the book 
 of Judges. It contains a biography of the 
 individual above named, and her family. It 
 has only four chapters, and though there 
 are at its close some highly important genea- 
 logical facts, its prominent design is to show 
 the watchful care of God's providence over 
 such as fear and trust Him. 
 
 Rye. [Exod. ix. 32.] A well known 
 species of grain used for bread, and for 
 provender for animals. The word signifies 
 "bearded," but barley and some kinds of 
 wheat are bearded also. The word occurs 
 Isa. xxviii. 25. In Ezek. iv. 9 the same word 
 is rendered " fitches " in our English Bibles. 
 200 
 
 Sabbath. 
 
 s. 
 
 Sabactitant, sa-bak'-tha-nee. [Forsaken.] 
 [Malt, xxvii. 46.] This is part of the ex- 
 clamation of our Divine Redeemer in the 
 extremity of his sufferings upon the Cross. 
 It is the first clause of the twenty-second 
 psalm in the Syro-Chaldaic tongue. 
 
 Sabaoth, sub-a'-oth [Hosts.] [Rom. ix. 
 29.] A Hebrew word, signifying hosts, or 
 military bodies prepared for war, and when 
 used in relation to Jehovah indicates His 
 power and majesty. 
 
 The Lord of Sabaoth or hosts. The term 
 hosts may refer to angels, to the heavenly 
 bodies, or to the people of God — or all of 
 them. 
 
 Sabbath, sab'-bath. [Rest.] [Ex. xvi. 
 23.] This was the title given to the Jewish 
 day of rest. Since the Christian era, the 
 day of rest is (and, as many think most 
 properly) called the Lord's-day, because it 
 is now commemorative of Christ's resurrec- 
 tion from the dead ; and there is thus con- 
 nected with it an affectionate remembrance 
 of the whole character and offices of Him 
 to whose service and glory it is to be de- 
 voted. " Sunday" was a name given by tho 
 heathens to the first day of the week, be- 
 cause it was the day on which they wor- 
 shipped the sun ; and. this name, together 
 with those of the other days of the week, 
 has been continued to our times. 
 
 The change of the Sabbath from the 
 seventh day to the first seems to have been 
 predicted [Ezek. xliii. 27]. It is also shown 
 in the New Testament that Jesus, after His 
 resurrection, met ordinarily with His dis- 
 ciples on the first day of the week. [John 
 xx. 19, 26.] The Holy Spirit was poured out 
 on the disciples on that day. [Comp. Acts 
 ii. 1-5 ; Lev. xxiii. 16.] The early Chris- 
 tians customarily met on that day. [Acts 
 xx. 7 ; 1 Cor. xvi. 1-2.] Moreover, the day 
 is emphatically called the Lord's-day. [Rev. 
 i. 10.] 
 
 The following are among the leading 
 authorities of the Bible respecting the Sab- 
 bath and its proper observance : — 
 
 The profanation of the Sabbath the cause 
 of national judgments. [Neh. xiii. 15-18 ; 
 Ezek. xx. 15, 16, xxiii. 38, 47.] 
 
 The Divine institution of the Jewish Sab- 
 bath. [Gen. ii. 2, 3 ; Exod. xx. 8-1 1 ; Deut. 
 v. 12, 15; Ezek. xx. 12, xliv. 24.] 
 
 Servile labour forbidden. [Exod. xvi. 23, 
 29, xx. 10, 11, xxiii. 12, xxxiv. 21, xxxv. 2, 
 3; Deut. v. 14, 15; Jer. xvii. 21, 22; Mark 
 xv. 42, xvi. 1, 2 ; John xix. 14, 31, 42.] 
 
 The Jewish Sabbath re-established under 
 the Gospel dispensation. [Matt. v. 17, xii- 
 12 ; Markii. 27.] 
 
 The change of the Sabbath from the 
 seyenth to the first day of the week. [Gen. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Sabeans. 
 
 Salim. 
 
 ii. 2; Exod. xx, n ■ Luke xxiii. 56; Jolin 
 xx. 19 ; Acts xx. 7 ; 1 Cor. xvi. 2 ; Rev. i. 
 10.] 
 
 The duties of the Sabbath enjoined. [Lev. 
 xix. 30, xxvi. 2 ; Ezek. xlvi. 3 ; Mark vi. 2 ; 
 Luke iv. 16, 31; Acts xiii. 14, 16, 27, 42, 44, 
 xvii. 2, 3.] 
 
 "Works of necessity and niercy to be done 
 on this day. [Matt. xii. 1-3, 5, 7, 12, 13 ; 
 Mark ii. 23, 27, iii. 2, 4 ; Luke vi. 9, xiii. 15, 
 16, xiv. 3, 5 ; John v. 8-10, iS, vii. 22, ix. 14.] 
 Blessings promised to those who keep the 
 Sabbath. [Isa. lvi. 2, 4, 5-7, lviii. 13, 14.] 
 
 Threatenings against Sabbath breakers. 
 [Exod. xxxi. 14, 15, xxxv. 2; Num. xv. 32- 
 36; Jer. xvii. 27; Ezek. xx. 13, 16, 23, 24, 
 xxii. 8, 14, 26, 31, xxiii. 38, 46.] 
 
 Sabbath privileges taken away. [Isa. i. 
 13; Lam.'i. 7, ii. 6; Hos. ii. 11; Amos vih. 
 11.] 
 
 Sabeans, sa-le'-ans. [Men of stature.] 
 [Isa. xlv. 14.] The Sabeans mentioned in 
 this text were probably those of Arabia 
 Felix. The Sabeans who fell on Job's flocks 
 [Job i. 15] were those of Arabia Deserta. 
 The sons of Shebah [Gen. x. 7] are also 
 called Sabeans, as are also the descendants 
 of Joktan. [Ezek. 23 xxiii; Gen. x. 
 28 ; 1 Ghron. i. 22.] 
 
 Sackbut. [Dan. iii. 5.] A musical instru- 
 ment. It is sometimes described as a 
 stringed instrument ; and it is said that it 
 had four strings, and was played with the 
 fingers, and had a very penetrating sound. 
 In process of time the strings were increased 
 to twenty. It was of a triangular form. 
 
 Sackcloth. [Gen. xxxvii. 34.] This was 
 a coarse fabric, made of black goat's hair 
 and other materials, and worn either as a 
 sign of repentance [Matt. xi. 21] or as a 
 token of mourning. [2 Sam. iii. 31 ; Esth. 
 iv. 1, 2; Job xvi. 15; Ps. xxx. 11; Isa. xx. 
 2 ; Rev. vi. 12.] Hence the frequent occur- 
 rence in Scripture of figurative language, 
 connecting sackcloth with mourning and 
 darkness. [Isa. i. 3; Ezek. vii. 18, xxvii. 
 31 ; Amos viii. 10.] 
 
 Sacrifice. [Gen. xxxi. 54.] Animal sa- 
 crifices were of four general kinds— viz., 
 burnt-offerings, sin-offerings, trespass-offer- 
 ings, and peace-offerings. We have a par- 
 ticular account of these in the first seven 
 chapters of Leviticus. The three kinds first 
 mentioned had an expiatory virtue ; that is, 
 they made atonement for those that offered 
 them. The peace-offerings were more par- 
 ticularly sacrifices expressive of gratitude 
 and praise for mercies received or supplica- 
 tions for mercies desired. Burnt -offer- 
 ings, however, were not exclusively expia- 
 tory in their character, but had in them 
 also a meaning of thankful and adoring 
 worship presented to the Most High; and 
 in them all some regard was had to the guilt 
 of sin. Blood poured out in sacrifice of any 
 sort could have no meaning other than 
 that of atonement. It was solemnly conse- 
 20J 
 
 crated by the Lord to be an expiation for the 
 soul, and accordingly never flowed about 
 the altar without a design of calling to re- 
 membrance the existence of sin, and sym- 
 bolically washing away its evil. [Lev. xvi. 
 10-14; Heb. x.] 
 
 The word is sometimes used figuratively 
 [Rom. rrii. 1 ; Heb. xiii. 15, 16 ; 1 Pet. ii. 5], 
 and the use of it implies that the duties 
 enjoined under the figure are to be per- 
 formed with a view to God's glory, and not 
 without the alienation of something from 
 ourselves which is dedicated to the Lord — 
 as time, property, ease, &c. [Ps. Ii. 17.] 
 Meat-offerings and drink-offerings were 
 bloodless sacrifices, always connected with 
 each other, however, and generally con- 
 nected with bloody sacrifices. 
 
 Sacrilege. [Rom. ii. 22.] The crime of 
 violating or profaning sacred things. The 
 Jews at some periods were eminently guilty 
 in this particular, inasmuch as they with- 
 held the tithes and offerings which God 
 required of them [Mai. iii. 8-10], and con- 
 verted His holy Temple into a market. 
 [Matt. xxi. 12, 13.3 
 
 Sadducees, sad'-du-seez. [Followers of 
 Zadok or Sadoc.l [Matt. iii. 7.] A Jewish 
 sect often mentioned in the New Testament. 
 Its founder was Zadoc, a disciple of Anti- 
 gonus, who was president of the Jewish san- 
 hedrim, and lived about two hundred and 
 sixty years before Christ. He taught that 
 there were no future rewards or punishments 
 appointed unto men, and consequently no 
 world of retribution, and no angels or 
 spirits. [Matt. xxii. 23 ; Acts xxiii. 8 J The 
 doctrine of the Sadducees was received by 
 few, though such as did embrace it were 
 commonly persons of wealth and dignity. 
 As a sect, however, they had no influence 
 over the people. 
 
 Salamis, sal'-a-mis, [Acts xiii. 5], was the 
 principal city and seaport of the island of 
 Cyprus, and received the gospel from Paul 
 and Barnabas, a.d. 44. 
 
 Salcah, sal'-cah. [Pilgrimage.] [Deut. iii. 
 10], now known as Salchat, lies on the 
 south-east corner of the territory of Manas- 
 seh, east of Jordan. 
 
 Salem, sa'-lim [Peace] [Gen. xiv. 18], has 
 been generally supposed to be the place 
 which was afterwards called Jerusalem. 
 [Compare Ps. lxxvi. 2.] But some think 
 that the place of which Melchizedec was 
 king, was the Shalem of Gen. xxxiii. i3, or 
 the Salim of the New Testament, and that 
 the Salem of the Psalmist is a contraction 
 of Jerasalem. 
 
 Salim, Shalem, or Shalim [John iii. 23 
 Gen. xxxiii. 18 ; 1 Sam. ix. 4], was south of 
 Bethshean, and west of Enon. Some sup- 
 pose it was the same with Shalem or Sychem, 
 but that is not placed near Enon by any 
 geographers. Probably Melchizedec was 
 king of one of these places, and not of 
 Jerusalem, as some have maintained. 
 
THE 11QVX7JT0L1) BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Salmon. 
 
 Salmon-, or Zalmon, sal'-mon [Clothed] 
 [Ps. lxvii). 14 ; Judg. ix. 48], was one of the 
 high hills which environed the ancient 
 Shechem, and afforded pasturage for Jacob's 
 flocks. 
 
 Salome, sal-o'-me [Peaceable] [Mark xv. 
 40], the wife of Zebedee, and the mother of 
 James the elder and John the Evangelist, 
 was one of the followers of Christ [Matt, 
 xxvii. 56 ; Mark xv. 40, xvi. 1] ; though she 
 seems, like many others, to have mistaken 
 the true nature of His kingdom. [Matt xx. 
 21.] 
 
 Salt [Lev. ii. 13] is abundant in Pales- 
 tine. Its uses are sufficiently known. Most 
 food would without it be insipid. [Job vi. 
 6.] Salt being thus essential to the enjoy- 
 ment of food, the word was used to denote 
 the subsistence which a person obtained in 
 the service of another. Thus, in Ezra iv. 
 14, the words translated "we have our 
 maintenance from the king's palace," are in 
 the original, "we salt (or are salted) with 
 the salt of the palace." And even now, 
 among the Persians and East Indians, to 
 - eat the salt of any one is to be in his em- 
 ployment. Salt was also used in sacrifices. 
 [Lev. ii. 13 ; Markix. 49.] In the last pas- 
 sage reference is had to the perpetuity of 
 suffering. 
 
 New-born children were rubbed with salt. 
 [Ezek. xvi. 4.] 
 
 As salt is a preservative from corruption 
 and dissolution, it was customary at the 
 ratification of solemn treaties to present a 
 vessel of it, from which either party ate a 
 few grains. Hence an indissoluble and per- 
 petual covenant is called "a covenant of 
 salt." [Num. xviii. 19; 2 Chron. xiii. 5.] 
 
 No plants can germinate in a soil covered 
 with salt. Hence a " salt land" is an un- 
 fruitful, desert land. [Jer. xvii. 6.] Salt 
 was also used as a visible emblem of sterility. 
 When Abimelech took Shechem [Judg. ix. 
 45], he "beat down the city and sowed it 
 with salt," as a token that it should continue 
 desolate. In like manner the Emperor 
 Frederick Barbarossa, when he destroyed 
 Milan, in the year 1162, caused the ground 
 to be ploughed and strewed with salt. 
 
 On the other hand, as salt renders food 
 savoury, it is employed as an emblem of 
 holy life and conversation [Mark ix. 50; Col. 
 iv. 6] ; and in Matt. v. 13, Christ calls His 
 disciples "the salt of the earth"— i.e., of 
 mankind, because the latter were to be en- 
 lightened and improved by their holy in- 
 struction and example. 
 
 Salute, Salutation - . [Matt. x. 12 ; Luke 
 i. 41.] The salutations of the Jews were 
 usually of a religious character, at least in 
 form, and were attended with much cere- 
 mony. Sometimes there was nothing but 
 the simple exclamation, " God be with you," 
 or " Peace be with you." To this last and 
 most common form, striking allusion is 
 made by our Saviour. [John xiv. 27.] The 
 202 
 
 Samaritans. 
 
 time occupied in the ceremonies of saluta* 
 tion, repeatedly bowing, kissing the beard, 
 &c, was often very considerable [Gen. 
 xxxiii. 3, 4] ; and hence the caution, 2 
 Kings iv. 29 ; Luke x. 4. The prohibition in 
 this last passage is probably designed to 
 secure the close and undivided attention of 
 the apostles to the work before them, and to 
 prevent the loss of time or the waste of 
 thought on mere matters of form and cere- 
 mony. 
 
 Salvation [Exod. xiv. 13], or deliverance, 
 supposes evil or danger. [Compare Ps. cvi. 
 8-10, Isa. lxiii. 8, 9.] But in its ordinary 
 use, in the New Testament especially, the 
 term denotes the deliverance of sinners from 
 eternal perdition, through faith in Christ. 
 " The day of salvation " [2 Cor. vi. 2], " the 
 gospel of salvation " [Eph. i. 13], and other 
 like phrases, are employed in this sense. 
 They all suppose mankind to be lost and 
 ruined by sin, and hence to be in a state of 
 guilt, danger, and deplorable misery, and 
 exposed to the just and dreadful penalty of 
 the Divine law. The salvation which the 
 gospel offers includes in it the pardon of 
 sin, and deliverance from its power, pollu- 
 tion, and consequences; and also sanctifi- 
 cation of the soul, and the joys of the eternal 
 world. [Matt. i. 21 ; Gal. iii. 1351 Thess. i. 
 10 ; Heb. v. 9.] Hence it is justly called a 
 " great salvation." [Heb. ii. 3.] 
 
 Samaeia, sa-ma'-ri-a. [Pertaining to a 
 watch-mountain.] [1 Bangs xiii. 32.] The 
 central province or section of the land of 
 Canaan, having Galilee on the north, and 
 Judaea on the south, was called, in the timo 
 of .Christ, Samaria. It included the pos- 
 sessions of Ephraim and Manasseh, and 
 comprehends the modern districts of Areta 
 and Nablouse ; in the former of which are 
 the sites of Caasarea and Carmel, and in the 
 latter, Shechem and the city of Samaria. 
 
 Samaeia, The city of [1 Kings xvi. 24], 
 from which the above province had its 
 name, was situated about forty miles north 
 of Jerusalem, and a short distance north- 
 west of Nablouse (Shechem) . It was founded 
 by Omri, king of Israel, as the capital of 
 Israel, or the ten tribes. [1 Kings xvi. 29 ; 
 2 Kings iii. 1.] The territory was purchased 
 of Shemer (hence Samaria), and fortified. 
 [2 Kings x. 2.] It withstood two unsuccess- 
 ful sieges by Benhadad, king of Syria, and 
 his powerful allies [1 Kings xx.], and was 
 finally subdued by Shalmanezer, in the 
 reign of Hoshea, but not till after a siege of 
 three years. [2 Kings xvii. 1-6.] Previous 
 to its fall it was given up to every species of 
 sensuality, oppression, and idolatry. It re- 
 covered its prosperity in the time of Herod 
 the Great. 
 
 Samaeitans, sa-mar'-i-tans. [People of 
 Samaria.] [2 Kings xvii. 29.] In the New 
 Testament this term is applied to the people 
 that were planted in Samaria, in the place 
 of the exiled Israelites, by the Assyrian 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Samson. 
 
 king. [2 Kings xvii. 24.] Their origin 
 [Ezra iv. 1], the course pursued by 
 the Samaritans before the Persian kings 
 [Neh. iv. 1] connected with their construc- 
 tion of the Mosaic law [Deut. xxvii. 11-13], 
 and their separation from the Jews in their 
 place of worship [Luke ix. 52, 53 ; John iv. 
 20, 21], rendered the animosity between 
 them very bitter [Matt. x. 5 ; John iv. 9] ; 
 and hence the very name Samaritan was, 
 with the Jew, a term of reproach and con- 
 tempt. [John viii. 48.] The Samaritans 
 expected "a Messiah [John iv. 25.], and many 
 of them followed Christ. [Acts viii. 1, ix. 
 31, xv. 3.] 
 
 Saatsox, sam'-son. [Solar, like the sun.] 
 [Judg. xiii. 24.] Son of Manoah, and for 
 twenty years a judge of Israel. He was 
 distinguished for his gigantic strength. 
 His achievements are given in Judges xiv.- 
 xvi. The writer of the epistle to the He- 
 brews mentions him amongst the faithful, 
 " of whom the world was not worthy; " but 
 he has been aptly described by an old writer 
 as " a rough believer." 
 
 Samuel, mm'-u-el [Heard of God, or 
 Child of prayer] [1 Sam. i. 20], the son of 
 Elkanah and Hannah, was a celebrated 
 Hebrew prophet, and the last of their 
 judges. 
 
 Samcel, First and Second Books of, the 
 tenth and eleventh in the order of the books of 
 the Old Testament, are called also the First 
 and Second Books of Kings. They bear 
 Samuel's name, because that prophet wrote 
 twenty-four chapters of the first book. 
 Nathan and Gad are supposed to have com- 
 pleted them. [1 Chron. xxix. 29.] They 
 constitute an important part of the annals 
 of the Jewish nation. The first book em- 
 braces a period of eighty years, from b.c. 
 1171 to b.c. 1056, and relates to Eli and 
 Samuel, the last two of the judges, and Saul 
 and David, the first two 'of their kings. The 
 second book, b.c 1056 to b.c 1015, contains 
 the national records during the long reign 
 of David, as well as the events of his per- 
 sonal history. 
 
 Sanctificatiox. [Ex. xiii. 2] A setting 
 apart for holy purposes. In the New Testa- 
 ment the term is generally applied to the 
 renewing of man by the word of the Holy 
 Spirit to the image of God, whereby he is 
 enabled more and more to forsake sin and 
 lead a pure and holy life. [Eph. iv. 23, 24 ; 
 2 Thess. ii. 13; 1 Pet. i. 2; John xvii. 17; 
 Rom. vi. 6, 7, 22; vii. 4-7; Col. ii. 11-15; 
 2 Cor. iii. 18 ; Gal. vi. 14 ; 1 John v. 5 ; John 
 viii. 28, 29, 32-36; Titus ii. 11-15.] 
 
 Saxballat, san-lal'-lat [Praised by the 
 army] [Neh. ii. 10], the governor of the Sa- 
 maritans, was a native of Horon, or Horon- 
 anor, and. is hence called the Horonite. 
 He was very inimical to the Jews ; and en- 
 deavoured, by every means of force and 
 fraud, to hinder Nehemiah in the work of 
 rebuilding the Temple. [Neh. vi. 1-9.] 
 203 
 
 Sceva. 
 
 Saxdals. Soles tied to . the feet with 
 thongs. The word shoe [Deut. xxv. 7] 
 means sandal. 
 
 Sapphisa, saf-Jl-ra. [Beautiful.] [Acta 
 v. i.j The wife of Ananias — the sharer in 
 his grievous sin and awful punishment. 
 
 Sarah, sa'rah, or Saeai, sa'rai. [Prin- 
 cess, My noble princess.] [Gen. xi. 31.] 
 The sister-in-law and wife of Abraham. She 
 was the subject of special promises, as well 
 as Abraham. [Gen. xvii. 16.] Her conduct 
 in Egypt [Gen. xii. 15], and towards Hagar 
 [Gen. xvi. 6 ; xxi. 10], and also when Isaac 
 was promised [Gen. xviii. 15], evinced great 
 weakness ; but her exemplary faith is com- 
 mended by the apostles. [Heb. xi. 11 ; 1 Pet. 
 iii. 6.] 
 
 Saudis, sar'dis. [Rev. i. 11.] A city of 
 ancient Lydia, and the site of one of the 
 seven churches of Asia. 
 
 Sarepta, sa-rep'-tah. [Luke iv. 26.] A 
 Gentile town, lying on the shores of the 
 Mediterranean, between Tyre and Sidon, 
 and belonging to the latter. 
 
 Satax, sa'-tan. [Adversary.] [1 Chron. 
 xxi. 1.] In Scripture this title is commonly 
 applied to the devil. Its use in Matt. xvi. 
 23 denotes the influence under which Peter 
 acted. 
 
 Saul, saa-l [Asked for] [1 'Sam. ix. 2], 
 the first king of Israel, was the son of Kish, 
 of the tribe of Benjamin. His personal his- 
 tory occupies the chief part of the first fco^k 
 of Samuel. The original name of the great 
 apostle was Saul, and why or when it was 
 changed to Paul is a mere matter of conjec- 
 ture. By some it is asserted that the apostle 
 adopted it himself in compliment to Sergius 
 Paulus — a man of wealth and influence, who 
 became a Christian. 
 
 Scarlet. [2 Sam. i. 24.] A brilliant dye, 
 valued, like the purple and crimson, for rich 
 apparel [Ex. xxviii. 15] and tapestry. [Ex. 
 xxv. 4.] Hence it was an emblem of luxury 
 and licentiousness. [Rev. xvii. 3, 4.] lb 
 was also an emblem of honour and pros- 
 perity. [Prov. xxxi. 21.] Sometimes the 
 scarlet and purple are confounded. [Dan. 
 v. 7-29. Comp. Matt, xxvii. 28 ; Mark xv. 
 17 ; John xix. 2.] The depth and strength 
 of this colour gives force to the figure [Isa. 
 i. 18.] (See Purple.) 
 
 Sceptre. [Esth. viii. 4.] A staff or wand 
 borne in the hands of kings and others in 
 authority, as a token of power. [Gen. xlix. 
 10 ; Num. xxiv. 17.] It probably had its 
 origin in the shepherd's staff, as the patri- 
 archal chiefs were shepherds as well as 
 princes. 
 
 Sceva, slce'-vdh. [Disposed, prepared.] 
 [Acts xix. 14.] A Jew residing at Ephesus. 
 He is called " Chief of the priests," which 
 probably means that he was of the sacerdotal 
 order, holding an office of distinction, per- 
 haps, in the national council. He had seven 
 sons, who, with other Jewish vagabonds, 
 practised exorcism; and it was their cus- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 School. 
 
 torn, after thej>- had seen the miracles wrought 
 by Paul, to adjure the evil spirits by Jesus 
 whom Paul preached. Sceva's sons at- 
 tempted to do so, and the possessed man fell 
 upon them with prodigious power, stripped 
 and wounded them, and obliged them in 
 that state to flee from the house. 
 
 School [Acts xix. 9], Scholar [1 Chron. 
 xxv. 8], Schoolmaster. [Gal. iii. 24.] 
 Schools existed among the Jews from a 
 very early period. They were established 
 under the supervision of the prophets to 
 train young men to become expounders of 
 the law, and so fit them for the priestly and 
 prophetical offices. [1 Sam. xix. 18-24; 
 2 Kings ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 15.] The children 
 were taught to read in common schools; 
 and in higher seminaries were instructed 
 by doctors in the law and traditions. It is 
 supposed that Gamaliel was at the head of 
 such an institution, and much distinguished, 
 [Acts xxii. 3 ;] and it is said that the tutor's 
 chair was raised so much above the floor on 
 which the pupils sat that his feet were even 
 with their heads. It is much more probable, 
 however, that this a figurative expression, 
 denoting his (Gamaliel's) eminent qualifica- 
 tions as a teacher. In these institutions 
 public discussions were often held. [Luke 
 ii. 46 ; Acts xix. 8-10.] 
 
 The schoolmaster among the ancients, as 
 at the present day, was a person to whom 
 they committed the care of their children, to 
 lead them, to observe them, and to instruct 
 them in the rudiments of education. Thus 
 the office nearly answered to that of a gover- 
 nor or tutor [Gal. iv. 2, 3], who constantly 
 attends his pupil, teaches him, and forms 
 his manners. 
 
 Scorpion-. [Luke xi. 12.] A venomous 
 insect allied to the spider, but resembling 
 the lobster so much that the latter is called 
 the sea-scorpion by the Arabs. 
 
 Its usual length is one or two inches, but 
 in tropical climates it is sometimes found 
 six or eight inches (and some say even a 
 foot) in length ; and its sting is attended 
 with excruciating pain, [Rev. ix. 3-6,] ter- 
 minating often in violent convulsions and 
 death. The malignity of their venom is ac- 
 cording to the size and complexion of the 
 different species. The insect conceals itself 
 in crevices and under stones, and when 
 coiled up (especially the white or yellow 
 species), resembles an egg; whence the 
 allusion, Luke xi. 12. 
 
 An instrument resembling a whip, but so 
 formed with knots or small stones as that 
 each blow should inflict a sharp and very 
 severe pain, is probably alluded to in 
 1 Kings xii. 11. 
 
 Scourge. [John ii. 15.] The sc'ourge 
 was usually formed of three lashes or thongs 
 made of leather or small cords, thirteen 
 strokes of which were equal to thirty -nine 
 lashes ; and not more than forty could be 
 given by law. [Deut. xxv. 1-3 ; 2 Cor. xi. 
 201 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 24.] The sufferer was tied by his arms to a 
 low pillar, stripped to the waist, and his 
 body bent forward, and the blows applied 
 so severely that life was often terminated. 
 Sometimes sharp iron points or sharp- 
 cornered pieces of metal were fastened to 
 the end of the thongs, to render the suffer- 
 ing still more extreme. Among the Roman3 
 the number of blows was unlimited. So 
 degrading was this punishment in its nature 
 and effects, that no citizen of the Roman 
 empire could be subjected to it. [Acts xxii. 
 25, 26.] Many were known to die under the 
 cruel infliction. Sometimes it took place on 
 the way to execution, and sometimes it 
 was itself the only punishment. The pun- 
 ishment with rods or twigs seems to have 
 been a separate infliction. [2 Ccr. xi. 25.] 
 
 Scribe. [2 Sam. viii. 17.] This name 
 was first given to the king's secretary or 
 messenger [2 Sam. xx. 25], and to sucii as 
 excelled in the use of the pen [Judg. v. 14 ; 
 Jer. Iii. 25] ; but in time it came to mean 
 simply a learned man. [1 Cor. i. 20.] It 
 was the peculiar office of the priests and 
 Levites not only to study the book of the 
 law with great diligence [Ezra vii. 6-10; 
 Matt. ii. 4, xii. 35, xv. 1, 2, xvii. 10, xxiii. 2], 
 and to read and explain it to the congrega- 
 tion, but to transcribe it, and multiply copies 
 among the nation at large. 
 
 Scrip, [i Sam. xvii. 40.] A sort of knap- 
 sack of various sizes, made of skin or 
 coarse cloth, hung round the neck, and 
 used to carry provisions for a journey. 
 [Matt. x. 10.] 
 
 Scripture, Scriptures. [2 Tim. iii. 15, 
 16.] These terms are applied to the inspired 
 writings contained in the Old and New 
 Testaments. They are also called The 
 Bible, or The Book, in distinction from all 
 other books, from the Greek word biblos, 
 signifying book. The word scripture is also 
 applied to a single passage [Mark xv. 28J, 
 and sometimes figuratively to the Holy 
 Ghost. [Gal. iii. 8.1 
 
 Versions of the Bible. The Old Testament 
 was translated from Hebrew into Greek 
 about three hundred years before Christ. 
 This translation is called the Septuagint, 
 from a Latin word signifying seventy, 
 either because a company of seventy or 
 seventy-two elders were employed in the 
 work, or because it was approved by the 
 Jewish council or sanhedrim, which con- 
 sisted of seventy or seventy-two persons. 
 
 Soon after the apostolic writings were 
 published, the Bible was translated into 
 Latin, for the use of Christians using that 
 language. This is called the Vulgate, be- 
 cause the Latin language was the vulgar or 
 common tongue of the Romans. The first 
 edition of this, and the first entire Bible in 
 print in any language, bearing any date, 
 name of printer, or place of publication, 
 was the Latin Vulgate, published at Mentz 
 in Germany. It is commonly called the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 Mazarin Bible, a copy having- been found 
 about the middle of the last century in 
 Cardinal Mazarin' s library at Paris. It is j 
 remarkable that its existence was unknown 
 before ; for it can hardly be called a book of 
 very great scarcity, nearly twenty copies j 
 being in different libraries, half of them in \ 
 those of private persons in England. No 
 date appears in this Bible, and some have | 
 referred its publication to 1452, or even to 
 1450. In a copy belonging to the royal 
 library at Paris, an entry is made, import- | 
 ing that it was completed in binding and 
 iUurninating at Mentz, on the Feast of the 
 Assumption, (Aug. 15,) 1456. As the bind- 
 ing and illuminating of the above-mentioned 
 copy is likely to have followed the publica- 
 tion at no great distance of time, we may 
 not err in placing its appearance in the year 
 1455, which will secure its hitherto unim- 
 peached priority in the records of biblio- 
 graphy. It is a very striking circumstance, 
 that the highminded inventors of this great 
 art tried at the very outset so bold a night 
 as the printing of an entire Bible, and ex- 
 ecuted it with astonishing success. It was 
 far within the first twenty-five years of the 
 first invention of the art in its rudest form, 
 that this stupendous labour was undertaken. 
 The Mazarin Bible is printed, some copies 
 on vellum, some on paper of choice quality, 
 with strong, black, and tolerably handsome 
 characters, but with a want of uniformity 
 which has led, perhaps unreasonably, to 
 doubt whether they were cast in a matrix. 
 This Bible is sometimes called Guttenberg's 
 Latin Bible, as it was printed by the joint 
 labour of Guttenberg, Faustus, and Schof- 
 fer; and it is called "the fortj'-two line 
 Bible," because each full column contained 
 forty -two lines. The first complete impres- 
 sions of this Bible bearing a date on the 
 title-page were printed in 1462, and carried 
 by Faustus to Paris for sale. The monks 
 were so astonished at this surprising mul- 
 tiplication of copies, that they ascribed it to 
 demoniacal influence. 
 
 English Versions and Editions. The 
 Bible, entire and in parts, was translated 
 into Saxon by several different hands, 
 between a.d. 706 and 995. For several 
 centuries after this, the Scriptures appear to 
 have been buried in oblivion. 
 
 In the reign of Edward I. of England, 
 (1250,) the price of a fairly written Bible was 
 about thirty-seven pounds. At the same time 
 the hire of a labourer was three half-pence 
 a day. So that it would take the labour of 
 fifteen years and a quarter, exclusive of 
 Sundays, to purchase a single cop3 r . A copy 
 of the Is ew Testament, in clear good type, 
 and well and strongly bounfi, can be had in 
 this country for fourpence, and the whole 
 Scriptures for sixpence. 
 
 The first English translation of the Bible 
 known to be extant, is supposed to bear date 
 as early as 1290. Three M.S. copies of it 
 205 
 
 are in existence now. The next translation 
 of the whole Bible into English was by 
 Wickliffe, about 1380. Manuscript copies of 
 this work are also in existence in many 
 public libraries ; but only the New Testa- 
 ment was ever printed. In the year 1429, a 
 copy of "Wickliffe's New Testament in manu- 
 script brought nearly forty pounds. 
 
 The first printed English Bible was trans- 
 lated by "William Tyndale. His translation 
 of the New Testament was published at 
 Antwerp in 1526. In 1529 this edition was 
 bought up and burnt : which afforded him 
 the means of going on. In 1530 he published 
 the Pentateuch, and the next year Jonah. 
 These, with Nehemiah, made Tyndale' s 
 Bible. In 1535 it was published by Cover- 
 dale, one of Tyn dale's assistants; and 
 Tyndale himself was strangled and burnt 
 in 1536. In the reign of Henry VIII. the 
 possession of a copy of Tyndale's transla- 
 tion of the New Testament was sufficient to 
 convict the individual of heresy, and subject 
 him to the flames. Still, the desire to possess 
 it was so strong that some gave a load of 
 hay for a few chapters of James's or Paul's 
 Epistles in English. In 1537, a revised edi- 
 tion of Tyndale's Bible was published on 
 the continent ; and two years afterwards it 
 was also published in England. In 1540 a 
 copy of this Bible was required by law to be 
 placed in every parish church ; but in two 
 years more the papist power succeeded in 
 suppressing it. It was soon restored again, 
 and before 1570 was quite common. 
 
 In 1603, Dr. John Beynolds, of Oxford, 
 proposed a new translation, and the king 
 (James I.) favoured the suggestion, and 
 appointed fifty-four learned men to do the 
 service. Only forty-seven engaged in the 
 labour. They divided themselves into six 
 companies, and assigned a portion to each. 
 Each individual of each company was 
 directed to take the same portion, and hav- 
 ing translated or amended it by himself as 
 he thought good, all were to meet together 
 and report what they had done, and decide 
 what should stand, "When a book was 
 finished by one company, it was to be sent 
 to the rest to be considered and examined. 
 If a book thus sent was disapproved in any 
 part it was to be returned to the company, 
 with the objections and proposed alterations 
 noted, and the reasons assigned. If the force 
 of the objections was not perceived, the 
 matter was to be adjusted at the general 
 meeting of all the translators. In cases of 
 special obscurity, letters were to be direct- 
 ed, by authority, to any learned men in the 
 land, for their judgment upon the passages. 
 Letters were directed by the bishops to such 
 of their clergy as had the reputation of 
 being skilful in the languages, to send their 
 observations to the translators. In addition 
 to this provision, the vice-chancellors of the 
 universities of Cambridge and Oxford chose 
 each, at the command of the king, several 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 of the most eminent divines, as general 
 assistants and overseers of the translation. 
 
 The regulations under which the work 
 was to be prosecuted were very strictly 
 observed ; the Bible then used in the 
 church being the standard, and not to be 
 altered, even in a letter, unless the sense of 
 the original could be more accurately con- 
 veyed. 
 
 For three years the translators were closely 
 engaged ; but of the incidents of their 
 labour little can be gathered from contem- 
 poraneous history, and little was probably 
 known beyond the circle of the translators. 
 A passing remark of Selden furnishes nearly 
 all that can now be known of what may be 
 termed the private history of our English 
 Bible: " When they met together, one read 
 the translation, the rest holding in their 
 hands some Bible, either of Greek, or He- 
 brew, or French, Italian, or Spanish. If 
 they found any fault, they spoke ; and if not, 
 he read on." Three copies of the transla- 
 tion being prepared, they were committed 
 to six persons, selected from the translators, 
 who were to revise the whole, and select 
 one copy for the press. This service occu- 
 pied them daily for nine months. The copy 
 thus revised was again examined entirely 
 by two of the most eminent of the transla- 
 tors, viz., the Bishop of Winchester and Dr. 
 Smith, the latter of whom wrote the learned 
 and devout preface which is found in many 
 of our common Bibles. 
 
 In 1611, the Bible was at length published, 
 after having been long impatiently expect- 
 ed by the people, whose interest in the 
 undertaking can hardly be conceived. And 
 with all proper allowance for the limited 
 extent of general, and especially biblical, 
 science in that day, it will probably never 
 cease to be regarded as a very honourable 
 monument of the labour, learning, and 
 faithfulness of the translators. 
 
 The title-page of the Old Testament was 
 engraved on copper, and that of the New 
 Testament on wood. The first edition was 
 printed in black letter, folio size ; but a 
 quarto edition, in Roman t3 r pe, was pub- 
 lished as early as 1612. 
 
 This is the common English translation of 
 the present day. It is called King James's 
 version ; and it may be proper to state that 
 among other testimonials from learned 
 divines of different communions, of its 
 general correctness, are those of Selden, 
 Lowth, Horsley, Walton, Middleton, Geddes, 
 Doddridge, Beattie, Scott, Clarke, and a 
 host of others. As many of the words, 
 however, employed in the Jacobite transla- 
 tion have now become obsolete, and as our 
 knowledge of the Hebrew, Greek, and Chal- 
 dean is more profound than it was in King 
 James's time, a revised edition of the Scrip- 
 tures is being prepared by our most learned 
 men of all denominations. 
 
 Canon of Scr'qrture. The Scriptures, or 
 206 
 
 Scripture. 
 
 sacred writings, were published in separate 
 books, and at different periods, through a 
 space of fifteen hundred years. They .were 
 collected in a volume for convenience. In 
 determining their genuineness, each part or 
 book must be examined by itself. In other 
 words, What writings properly constitut3 
 the sacred Scriptures ? The word canon 
 literally signifies a rule, and was early used 
 by the Christian fathers to denote the Scrip- 
 tures, because they form a perfect rule or 
 standard of faith and duty, which Christians 
 regard as authoritative, or perhaps because 
 they were registered in the ecclesiastical 
 canons as genuine. It is generally admitted 
 that the canon of the Old Testament was 
 settled soon after the return of the Jews from 
 Babylon, or about five hundred years before 
 Christ. 
 
 Divisions of the Bible. The dividing of 
 the Old Testament into chapters, as they 
 still stand in our translation, is attributed 
 to Cardinal Hugo, who lived about the middle 
 of the thirteenth century, and who did it for 
 convenience of reference in a Latin concord- 
 ance he was preparing. To refer more 
 easily to a particular sentence, he placed 
 the first seven letters of the alphabet along 
 the margin of each page. Rabbi Nathan, a 
 Jew, for the same convenience of reference 
 to his Hebrew concordance, adopted, in 
 1438, Hugo's chapters, and marked every 
 fifth verse with a figure. In 1661, Athias, a 
 Jew of Amsterdam, in his edition of the 
 Hebrew Old Testament, divided the sections 
 of Hugo into verses, as we now have them. 
 Robert Stephens, a French printer, had pre- 
 viously (1551) divided the New Testament 
 into verses as they now stand in the various 
 versions. 
 
 This division into verses, though very 
 convenient, is not to govern the sense ; and 
 there are several instances in which the 
 sense is injured, if not destroyed, by an 
 improper division. A careful reader will im- 
 mediately detect this. Very often the chapter 
 breaks off in the midst of a narrative, and if 
 the reader stops because the chapter ends, 
 he loses the connection. [Matt. x. 42 ; xi. 1 ; 
 Luke xix. 41-48 ; xx. 1-8 ; Acts xxi. ; xxii. ; 
 xxiii. ; Gal. i. 23; ii. 1.] Sometimes the 
 break is altogether in the wrong place, and 
 separates two sentences which must be taken 
 together in order to be understood. [1 Cor. 
 xii. 31, xiii. .1; 2 Cor. vi. 18, vii. 1; Eph. 
 iv. 31, 32, v. 1, 2; Phil. iii. 21, iv. 1.] Again, 
 the verses often divide a sentence into two 
 different paragraphs, when there ought 
 scarcely to be a comma between them. 
 [Luke iii. 21, 22 ; 2 Cor. vi. 6, 7, &c. ; 1 Pet. 
 i. 3, 4, &c] And sometimes a fragment of 
 a subject is separated from its proper place, 
 and put where it is without any connection. 
 [Col. iii. 25 ; iv. 1.] The punctuation of the 
 Bible was probably introduced as lately aa 
 the ninth century. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Scythians. 
 
 Contents of the Bible. The number of 
 bocks in the Old Testament is 39, and in the 
 New 27— total, 66 books. 
 
 The Old Testament has 929 chapters. 
 „ New „ 3, 260 „ 
 
 Total . . 1,189 
 „ Old Testament, 23,214 verses. 
 „ New „ 7)959 >» 
 
 Total . . 3 I » I 73 
 Old Testament, 592,439 words. 
 New „ I 8i,253 „ 
 
 Total . . 773; 6 9 2 
 Old Testament, 2,728,100 letters. 
 New „ 838,380 
 
 Total . 3,566,480 
 
 The words Jehovah and Lord occur in the 
 Old Testament 6,855 times. 
 
 The middle chapter of the Bible, and the 
 shortest, is Ps. cxvii. ; the middle verse is 
 Ps. cxviii. 8. The middle book of the Old 
 Testament is Proverbs ; the middle chapter. 
 Job xxix. ; middle verse, 2 Chron. xx. 17: 
 least verse, 1 Chron. i. 25. The middle book of 
 the New Testament is 2 Thess. ; the middle 
 verse, Acts xvii. 17 ; least verse, John xi. 35. 
 Ezra vii. 21, has all the letters of the alpha- 
 bet. 
 
 To read the Bible through in a year, we 
 have only to read three chapters every week- 
 day, and five every Sunday ; and if we read 
 two chapters in the Old and one in the New 
 every week-day, and six in the Old and four 
 in the New every Sabbath, we shall read the 
 Old Testament once and the New twice in 
 the year. 
 
 The Apocrypha, which is sometimes bound 
 up with the Bible, is a collection of books 
 which were declared to be sanctioned by 
 Divine authority aslately as 1550, atacouncil 
 held at Trent, under the influence of Pope 
 Pius IV. The evidence by which their 
 authority is supported is so different from 
 that on which the received books rest, that 
 they are generally rejected as spurious, 
 whatever may be the intrinsic value of their 
 contents. The Established Church of Eng- 
 land holds that the apocryphal books should 
 be read for " example of life and instruction 
 in manners," but, "yet doth it not apply 
 them to establish any doctrine." 
 
 Scythians, sith'-i-an. [Col. hi. n.] A 
 name used indefinitely by ancient writers, 
 sometimes to denote all the nomadic tribes 
 that roamed over the countries north of the 
 Black and Caspian seas, and sometimes to 
 a particular people remarkable , for their 
 rude and barbarous condition. 
 
 Seal, [i Kings xxi. 8.] This was usually 
 employed to authenticate public or private 
 papers. [Jer. xxxii. 10.] If a door or box 
 207 
 
 Seba. 
 
 was to be sealed, it was first fastened with 
 some ligament, upon which clay or wax was 
 spread, and then impressed with a seal or 
 signet. Frequently a ring with some inscrip- 
 tion on it was used as a seal, by the delivery 
 or transfer of which the highest offices of the 
 kingdom were bestowed. [Gen. xli. 42 ; 
 Esth. hi. 10.] In sealing the sepulchre 
 [Matt, xxvii. 66], it is probable that the 
 fastening of the stone which secured the 
 entrance was covered with clay, or wax, 
 and so impressed with a public or private 
 seal, that any violation of it could be dis- 
 covered at once. 
 
 Seats. [Matt. xxi. 12.] The nations of 
 the east seat themselves upon the mats or 
 carpets with which their floors are covered. 
 In the houses of the rich there are spread 
 pillows, or cushions, stuffed with cotton ; or 
 in some cases, a broad, but very low, sofa 
 or divan, with arms, stuffed cushions, and 
 costly ornaments. Upon these divans, as 
 well as upon the floor or ground, they sit 
 with the legs bent under and crossed, in a 
 half kneeling posture. 
 
 The ancient Hebrews used the posture 
 which has just been described. After the 
 captivity, however, the rich and noble 
 adopted the Persian method of lying down 
 at table upon couches [Amos. vi. 4], which 
 was likewise practised by the Greeks and 
 Romans. In the passage of Amos, it is said of 
 the luxurious sinners who lived nearly eight 
 hundred years before the birth of (jurist, they 
 " lie upon beds of ivory, and stretch them- 
 selves upon their couches." These beds of 
 ivory were probably divans, such as those 
 above mentioned, but richly decorated with 
 ivory. They used at table very low and 
 broad divans, and the guests stretched them- 
 selves at full length. Each divan held three 
 persons. The back was supported by a 
 cushion, and the face so turned towards the 
 table that the head was held up with the 
 left hand upon another cushion. The right 
 hand was thus free to reach the food. The 
 second person lay with the back part of his 
 head towards the breast of the former ; and 
 the third, in like manner, with the back part 
 of his head towards the second. Thus they 
 lay, so to speak, in the bosoms of their 
 neighbours. [Luke xvi. 23; John xiii. 23.] 
 This was the ordinary posture at meals, and 
 the feet of the guests were distant from the 
 table. Hence we can readily form an idea 
 of the scene in Luke vii. 38. 
 
 Seba, se'-ba. [Man.] [Isa. xliii. 3.] A 
 peninsular district of African Ethiopia, do- 
 riving its name from the eldest son of Cush 
 [Gen. x. 7], who is supposed to have been 
 the progenitor of the Ethiopians. It is called 
 Seba by the Hebrews, and by the Romans, 
 Meroe. Its wealth is alluded to by the sacred 
 writers [Ps. lxxii. 10] ; and this circumstance, 
 as well as the remarkable stature of the 
 people [Isa. xlv. 14], is confirmed by pro- 
 fane history. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Seir. 
 
 Seie, se'-ir [Hairy, rough], Mount. [Gen. 
 xiv. 6.] A most rugged and desolate chain 
 of mountains, stretching from the southern 
 shore of the Dead Sea to the eastern gulf of 
 the Red Sea. Mount Hor was one of its 
 summits ; and the Hivites ai'e mentioned 
 among its inhabitants, and one of this people 
 was named Seir. 
 
 Seir. [Josh. xv. 10.] Another Mount 
 Seir was situated near Kirjath-jearim. 
 
 Selah, ae'-lah. [Ha,b. iii. 3, 9, 13.] This 
 word, which occurs no less than seventy- 
 four times in the Hebrew text of the Psalms, 
 is generally construed to be a note of ad- 
 miration, demanding a solemn pause. It is 
 usually placed at some remarkable passage, 
 and seems designed to excite and quicken 
 the attention and observation. If, asis very 
 probable, the tunes were expressly composed 
 for the words, such pauses and changes of 
 voice would be observed as were most 
 adapted to give them proper emphasis ; and 
 the most impressive and important passages 
 would naturally be repeated. 
 
 Seleucia, se-leu-shya. [Acts xiii. 4.] A 
 city of Syria, on the shores of the Mediter- 
 ranean, west of Antioch, and near the mouth 
 of the Orontcs. 
 
 Sennacherib, sen-nalc'-e-rib. [Conqueror 
 of armies.] [2 Kings xviii. 13], was king of 
 Assyria when Hezekiah reigned in Judah. 
 He was the son and successor of Shalma- 
 neser; and having invaded and laid waste 
 much of the kingdom of Judah, was contem- 
 plating an attack on the capital. Hezekiah, 
 in this extremity, proposed to capitulate on 
 certain terms ; but Sennacherib treated his 
 embassy with the utmost insolence. Hezekiah 
 made supplication to God for deliverance, 
 and his prayer was answered [2 Kings xix. 
 29], for the Assyrian army was miraculously 
 cut off. Sennacherib hastily retreated to 
 Nineveh, and was finally assassinated by 
 his own sons while he was engaged in idola- 
 trous worship. [2 Kings xix. 37.] 
 
 Seraphim, ser'-a-fim. [Lofty ones.] [Isa. 
 vi. 2, 6.] This is the name given by the 
 prophet to the spirits which waited by the 
 throne of the Lord, as they appeared in his 
 sublime and wonderful vision. The number 
 of them is not stated ; but the description, 
 their appearance, their song of praise, the 
 effect produced upon and within the Temple 
 by the voice of one of them, the office which 
 another executed towards the prophet him- 
 self, and, indeed, the whole scene, justifies 
 the opinion that they were from the most 
 exalted order of the angelic host. [Heb. i. 7.] 
 
 Sergeants. [Acts xvi. 35, 38.] This was 
 a class of public officers under the Roman 
 government. They were appointed to carry 
 the fasces, or bundle of rods, before the 
 supreme magistrates, and to inflict the pun- 
 ishment of scourging and beheading upon 
 criminals. 
 
 Sekgius Paultjs, ser'-ji-vs pawl'-us [Acts 
 xiii. 7] was proconsul or depcty-governor of 
 303 
 
 Servant. 
 
 the island of Cyprus, a province of the 
 Roman empire. He was a man of intelligence 
 and candour (for this the word "prudent" 
 imports), and sought to hear the gospel from 
 the apostles who were at the island — pro- 
 bably from curiosity, or from a laudable de- 
 sire to obtain information of the new religion 
 from its advocates and professors. An im- 
 postor of considerable influence, named Ely- 
 mas, finding his own occupation in danger, 
 attempted to controvert the doctrines of the 
 apostles, and to divert or prejudice the mind 
 of the governor. For his impiety in this re- 
 spect, he was severely rebuked and pun- 
 ished by the immediate interposition of 
 Providence; and such was the effect of 
 the whole scene upon the mind of the go- 
 vernor, that he embraced the faith of the 
 gospel of Christ. 
 
 Serpent. [Gen. iii. 1.] An animal dis- 
 tinguished for its subtlety [Matt. x. 16],' aa 
 well as for the instinctive dread which it in- 
 spires in man and in most animals. More 
 than three hundred species are known, the 
 largest of which are indeed terrific in their 
 power and venom. About one-sixth of all 
 the species known are venomous. 
 
 The devilis called " The serpent,"and " The 
 old serpent" [Rev. xii. 9, 14, 15], pi-obably in 
 allusion to his subtlety and malice, and also 
 to the fact that in tempting our first parents 
 to disobey God, he employed a serpent, or 
 assumed "the form of one. [2 Cor. xi. 3.] 
 
 The serpent is used by the sacred writers 
 as an emblem of wickedness [Matt, xxiii. 33], 
 cruelty [Ps. lviii. 4 ; Prov. xxiii. 32 ; Eccl. x. 
 11], and treachery [Gen. xlix. 17]. 
 
 Serpent, Brazen [Num.xxi. gj, was erect- 
 ed by Moses in the camp of Israel, at the ex- 
 press command of Jehovah. As a punish- 
 ment for their murmuring and rebellion, 
 God sent into the midst of the camp a venom- 
 ous serpent, called "fiery" probably from 
 the effect of its bite. Modern travellers who 
 have passed through the valley where this 
 judgment was suffered by the Israelites, 
 assure us from the Arabs and from their own 
 observation, that a vast number of serpents 
 infest it. The destruction of life was fearful, 
 and the people sought to Moses to intercede 
 for their deliverance. To test the sincerity 
 of their penitence, Moses was commanded 
 to make a serpent of brass, resembling the 
 serpents which were among them, and put 
 it upon a pole, that it might be seen from all 
 parts of the camp ; and then whoever was 
 bitten should be healed by simply looking 
 at the brazen figure : and it was accordingly 
 done, and all the promised effects followed. 
 This passage of history is alluded to by our 
 Saviour in a most interesting and instruc- 
 tive manner. [John iii. 14, 15.] 
 
 Servant. [Gen. ix. 26.] The Hebrews 
 had several kinds of servants : (1.) Bond- 
 men and bondwomen, procured from tho 
 heathen. [Lev. xxv. 44-46.] The Gibeon- 
 ites were cursed with a perpetual bondafr 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Servant. 
 
 5 to a particular service [Josh. ix. 23], as a 
 punishment for the deception which they 
 practised on Joshua and the elders of Israel. 
 It seems reasonable to suppose that every 
 
 . proselyted and circumcised servant obtained, 
 his liberty on the same conditions as a 
 Hebrew servant. The Mosaic law provided 
 
 . that servants and prisoners of all descrip- 
 tions went out free at the jubilee ; and the 
 punishment of one who should steal a fellow- 
 being, to sell him for a slave, was death. 
 [Exod. xxi. 16.] 
 
 (2.) The second class of servants among 
 the Hebrews were bondmen and bond- 
 maidens of their brethren. The term of 
 service for these could, in no event, be 
 longer than six years, unless in the case of 
 the servant who expressed an utter unwil- 
 lingness to leave his master. {See Exod. 
 xxi. 5, 6.) 
 
 (3.) The third class of Hebrew servants 
 were hirelings, whose ordinary time of ser- 
 vice seems to have been three years, as is 
 inferred from its being said that the bond- 
 man of six years was worth a double-hired 
 servant. [Deut. xv. 18.] But this seems to 
 be a slender foundation for such an opinion. 
 It might, indeed, have been customary to 
 hire for three years ; but of this there is no 
 intimation besides in the whole Bible. Hired 
 servants, therefore, were probably employ- 
 ed, as was customary in the time of Christ, 
 by the day, by the month, by the year, or 
 for any term of years that might be agreed 
 upon. 
 
 It can scarcely be denied that there were 
 persons held in involuntary servitude by the 
 Hebrews from the earliest times. The go- 
 vernment of the master wa s strictly patri- 
 archal, and secured the safety and comfort 
 of his numerous retinue. Great care was 
 taken to secure for them civil and religious 
 privileges. [Exod. xx. 10 ; Exod. xxi. 20, 
 26, 27 ; Deut. xii. 18, xvi. 11'.] Involuntary 
 servitude originated, probably, in one or 
 more of the following ways : 
 
 1. "By being taken captive in war," 
 which is by many supposed to have been 
 the earliest kind of servitude. [Deut. xx. 
 14, xxi. 10.] 
 
 2. "By becoming insolvent debtors." [2 
 Kings iv. 1 ; Isa. 1. 1 ; Matt, xviii. 25.] 
 
 3. " By the crime of theft," when the 
 offender's property did not amount to the 
 lawful equivalent. [Exod. xxii. 3 ; Neh. v. 
 
 4, 5>] 
 
 4. " By man-stealing," as when free men, 
 by deceit or vi©lence, were made slaves. In 
 Exod. xxi. 16, death is fixed as the punish- 
 ment of this crime ; but the penalty is more 
 fully expounded in Deut. xxiv. 7, and re- 
 stricted to the case where the thief, by offer- 
 ing the slave for sale, or keeping him con- 
 fined, evinces his determination not to 
 liberate him. 
 
 5. " By being descended from a married 
 slave. " Such slaves were called home-born, 
 
 2Q3 
 
 Seven. 
 
 "born in the house," "son of the bond- 
 woman," or " son of the house." Abraham 
 had no less than three hundred and eighteen. 
 [Gen. xiv. 14, xv. 3, xvii. 23, xxi. 10.] 
 
 6. " By sale," as when a free man, who 
 could not get a livelihood, sold himself as a 
 slave. A Hebrew might thus sell himself, 
 not only to a rich man of his own nation, 
 but also to a foreigner residing in Palestine, 
 though not for a longer term than six years, 
 as already intimated. The condition of such 
 a one was plainly distinguished from that of 
 other slaves. [Lev. xxv. 39.] Even cap- 
 tives in war seem to have been sold, and 
 those who had a right to the booty received 
 only the price. [Num. xxxi. 12, 26-28.] 
 
 In the east, during a meal the servants 
 stand with great silence and respectful de- 
 meanour before the master of the house, re- 
 ceiving his tokens and obeying his orders. 
 By eastern custom the commands of the 
 master are communicated chiefly by signs, 
 and these are regarded with singular 
 earnestness and attention by domestics. 
 This illustrates the words of the psalmist. 
 [Ps. cxxiii. 2.] Hence also the expressive- 
 ness of the phrase, "to stand before the 
 Lord," that is, to serve him. 
 
 Seth, seth [One in the place of another] 
 [Gen. v. 3], son of Adam and Eve, was 
 born when Adam was a hundred and thirty 
 years old, and lived nine hundred and 
 twelve years. Tradition ascribes to Seth 
 the invention of letters. 
 
 Sevebt. [Gen. xli. 2.] As from the be- 
 ginning this was the number of days in the 
 week, so it has ever in Scripture a sort of 
 emphasis attached to it, and is very often 
 and generally used as a round number, or, 
 as some would say, a perfect number. Clean 
 beasts were taken into the ark by sevens. 
 [Gen. vii. 2.] The years of plenty and famine 
 in Egypt were marked by sevens. [Gen. 
 xli. 2, 3.] With the Jews, not only was there 
 a seventh day Sabbath, but every seventh 
 year was a Sabbath, and every seven times 
 seventh year was a jubilee. Their great 
 feasts of unleavened bread and of taber- 
 nacles were observed for seven days; the 
 number of animals in many of their sacrifices 
 was limited to seven. The golden candle- 
 stick had seven branches. Seven priests 
 with seven trumpets went around the walls 
 of Jericho seven days ; and seven times on 
 the seventh day. In the Apocalypse we 
 find seven churches addressed, seven can- 
 dlesticks, seven spirits, seven stars, seven 
 seals, seven trumpets, seven thunders, seven 
 vials, seven plagues, and seven angels to 
 pour them out. 
 
 Seven is often put for any round or whole 
 number, just as we use ten or a dozen ; so 
 in 1 Sam. ii. 5 ; Job v. 19 ; Prov. xxiv. 16, 
 25 ; Isa. iv. 1 ; Jer. xv. 9 ; Matt. xii. 45. In 
 like manner seven times, or seven-fold, 
 means often, abundantly, completely. [Gen. 
 iv. 15, 24; Lev. xxvi. 34; Ps. xn. 6, lxxix. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Shaaraim. 
 
 12; Matt, xviii. 21.] And seventy times 
 seven is still a higher superlative. [Matt, 
 xviii. 21. 22.] 
 
 Shaabaim, sha-ra'-im. [Two gates.] 
 [1 Chron. iv. 31.] A city of Simeon, which 
 at first belonged to Judah. [Josh. xv. 36.] 
 
 Shaaraim. [i Chron. viii. 8.] A descend- 
 ant of Benjamin, and the ancestor of a 
 numerous and powerful people. [1 Chron. 
 viii. 8-28.] 
 
 Shadbach. sha'-draJc. [Rejoicing on the 
 way.] [Dan. i. 3.] One of the three princes 
 of Judah cast into a fiery furnace, by order 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, for refusing to worship 
 his golden image. 
 
 Siialhw, shal'-lum. [Retribution.] [2 
 Kings xv. 10.] The murderer of Zechariah, 
 king of Judah, and the usurper of his crown. 
 At the end of the first month of his reign, he 
 was himself murdered by Menahem. 
 
 Shalmaneser, shal-ma-ne' -zer [Worshipper 
 of fire] [2 Kings xvii. 3], king of Assyria, 
 was probably the son of Tiglathpileser. He 
 commenced his reign B.C. 724, and reigned 
 fourteen years. He found the countries of 
 Israel and Judah entirely open to invasion. 
 He had compelled Hoshea, king of Israel, to 
 pay him an annual tribute ; but, at last, be- 
 ing weary of this exaction, Hoshea com- 
 bined secretly with the king of Egypt to 
 resist it. Shalmaneser brought an army 
 against him, ravaged Samaria, besieged 
 Hoshea in his capital, and notwithstanding 
 his long insistence of three years [2 Kings 
 xvii., xviii. 9-12], he took the city, put 
 Hoshea into bonds, and carried away the 
 people beyond the Euphrates. He thus 
 ruined the city and kingdom of Samaria, 
 which had subsisted two hundred and fifty- 
 four years [2 Kings xviii. 9, 10], from b.c 
 970 to 717. He was succeeded by his son 
 Sennacherib. Some suppose that Shalman 
 [Hos. x. 14] is the same with Shalmaneser. 
 
 Sharon, sha'-ron. [Plain country.] [1 
 Chron. xxvii. 29.] An exceedingly beautiful 
 and fertile plain stretching along the Medi- 
 terranean shore, south of Mount Carmel, 
 from Caisarea to Joppa. Its fertility and 
 beauty are often alluded to by the sacred 
 writers. [1 Chron. v. 16, xxvii. 29 ; Song of 
 Sol. ii. 1 ; Isa. xxxiii. 9, xxxv. 2.] 
 
 Shave. [Num. vi. 9.] The custom of 
 shaving the head as a token of deep afflic- 
 tion is very ancient. [Job i. 20.] It seems, 
 however, to have been generally significant 
 of repentance and humiliation for sin, or of 
 bondage and reproach. [Jer. xlviii. 37.] 
 
 Sheba, she'-bah [Man, or scorn] [1 Kings 
 x. 1], or the Saba of profane history. A 
 province in the northern part of Arabia, be- 
 tween the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean. 
 It was probably settled by Sheba, a de- 
 scendant of Shem, and the inhabitants are 
 called Sabeans. [Job. i. 15.] Hence came 
 the Queen of Sheba to visit Solomon. The 
 late King Theodore of Abyssinia claimed to 
 be a descendant of this queen. 
 210 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 Shechem Sychem, or Sychae, Sheh'-em. 
 [A shield or blade, a place.] [Gen. xxxiii. 
 18 ; Acts vii. 16; John iv. 5], was one of the 
 most ancient cities of Canaan. The ohangi 
 to Sychar (a Syriac word signifying drunken- 
 ness and falsehood) was made by the Jews to 
 stigmatize the vices of the place, which 
 were drunkenness, lying, and idalotry. Its 
 more modern name is Neapolis, and it is at 
 present known as Nablouse, or Naplouse. 
 It is situated from thirty-five to forty miles 
 northerly from Jerusalem, and was made 
 the capital of the kingdom of Israel in the 
 reign of Jeroboam. 
 
 Shechem is associated with some of the 
 most interesting events of patriarchal times 
 [Gen. xlix. 29-32, 1. 13; Josh. xxiv. 1,32; 
 Judg. ix. 46-49]; and also for one of the 
 most interesting of our Lord's discourses 
 [John iv. 4-42], the result of which was tho 
 conversion of several of the Samaritans to 
 the true faith. [John iv. 39-41.] 
 
 The Samaritans, notwithstanding their 
 enmity against the Jews, joined them in their 
 revolt against the Romans, and in the issue, 
 eleven thousand of them were put to the 
 sword by the Romans on Mount Gerizim, 
 where they had posted themselves, trusting, 
 like the Jews, to the protection of their 
 temple. Under the emperor Justinian 
 another revolt took place, in the course of 
 which one hundred thousand of them were 
 slain, or sold as slaves, converting their once 
 fertile province into a wilderness. A rem- 
 nant, however, rallied on Mount Gerizim, 
 and are still found there. 
 
 Sheep [Gen. iv. 2], Shepherd [Gen. xlvi. 
 32], Sheep-mastee [2 Kings hi. 4], Sheep- 
 cote [1 Sam. xxiv. 3], Sheep-pold, &c. 
 [John x. 1.] As these terms are intimately 
 blended in the sacred writings, they are 
 treated of under one head. Sheep 'often 
 constituted the chief wealth of a man in 
 patriarchal time's ; and hence with the Jews 
 the care of sheep was among the earliest 
 and most respectable employments [Gen. iv. 
 2 ; Exod. hi. 1 ; 1 Sam. xvi. n], though it 
 was odious to the Egyptians. [Gen. xlvi. 
 34.] The passage 1 Sam. xvii. 20, is the 
 only instance in which the hired servant is 
 distinguished from the master, or one of his 
 family, as a shepherd. Doeg had charge of 
 the whole pastoral establishment of Saul. 
 [1 Sam. xxi. 7.] The office of chief herdman 
 was abolished, and the duties divided. [1 
 Chron. xxvii. 29.] The office of chief shep- 
 herd [Heb. xiii. 20, and 1 Pet. v. 4], is often 
 mentioned by heathen writers. It was an 
 office of great trust and responsibility, as 
 well as of distinguished honour. [2 Kings 
 hi. 4.] Cha.rdin saw a clan of Turcoman 
 shepherds, whose flocks consisted of four 
 hundred thousand beasts of carriage, such 
 as camels, horses, oxen, cows, and asses ; 
 and threo million of sheep and goats. Dr. 
 Shaw confirms his statement. 
 
 The shepherd or sheep-master was con* 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Sheep. 
 
 stantly with his flocks by night and by day, 
 to number, gather, feed, conduct, and guard 
 them [Gen. xxxi. 39; Luke ii. 8]; and was 
 often attended with a dog. [Jobxxv. 1.] His 
 care of the sheep was constant and tender, 
 and his power over them very great. [Isa . 
 xl. 11 ; Johnx. 1-16.] The Rev. John Hartley, 
 formerly a missionary in Greece, tells us that 
 he was once passing by a flock of sheep, and, 
 having heard it said that they would obey 
 the shepherd's voice, he asked him to call one 
 of his sheep, which instantly left its pastur- 
 age, and approached the hand of the shep- 
 herd with an obedience which he never saw 
 in any other animal. It is also universally 
 true in that country that a stranger they will 
 not follow. They flee from him ; for they 
 know not the voice of a stranger. 
 
 It is said that the shepherds of Judsea 
 gave each lamb a distinct name, and that 
 they promptly obeyed the voice of the shep- 
 herd, coming and going daily at his call. 
 An ancient Jewish writer, born and bred in 
 Egypt, states that the sheep, in the season 
 of shearing, would run to the shepherd at 
 his call, and, stooping a little, put them- 
 selves into his hands to be shorn, and stand 
 quietly until he had done. 
 
 The docility, timidity, and liability to 
 wander, all which are among the character- 
 istics of this animal, are often figuratively 
 employed by the sacred writers, as 2 Chron. 
 xvih. 16 ; Ps. cxix. 176 ; Isa. xi. 6 ; liii. 6, 
 7 ; Mic. v. 8 ; Matt. ix. 36. 
 
 In the Old Testament the word shepherd 
 is used figuratively for Jehovah [Ps. lxxx. 1 ; 
 Jer. xxxi. 10], and for kings [Ezek. xxxiv. 
 10] ; but in the New Testament it denotes 
 Christ [John x. 11, &c. ; Heb. xiii. 20; 1 Pet. 
 v. 4], and also those teachers who presided 
 in the synagogues. This use of the word 
 gave rise to the application of the word shep- 
 herd or pastor, in modern times, to ministers 
 of the gospel, and those under their spiritual 
 care are called the fold or flock. 
 
 It was the business of the shepherd to count 
 the sheep daily, perhaps oftener, and he was 
 accountable for any that were missing [Gen. 
 xxxi. 38, 39 ; Exod. xxii. 12, 13 ; Lev. xxvii. 
 32 ; Jer. xxxiii. 13.] {See Rod.) 
 
 The ram, on the call of the shepherd, came 
 forth, and preceded the flock on their march 
 as leader or principal. [Jer. 1-8.] Hence 
 the expressions in Ps. lxxx. 1 j Jer. xxv. 
 
 34. 33- 
 
 Sometimes a lamb was taken into the tent, 
 and brought up like a dog. [2 Sam. xii. 3.] 
 It is common in Armenia to see shepherds 
 carrying in their bosoms the lambs of the 
 flocks they are tending. They are too feeble 
 to roam with their dams ; and nothing evinces 
 more tenderness and care than gently leading 
 such as have young lambs to which they 
 give suck. [Isa. xl. 11.] 
 
 The time of shearing was a season of 
 great festivity. [1 Sam. xxv. 8-1 1; 2 Sam. 
 xiii. 23.] The flock was collected in an un- 
 211 
 
 Shinar. 
 
 covered enclosure called a sheepfold or sheep- 
 cote. [Num. xxxii. 16 ; 2 Sam. vii. 8 ; Jer. 
 xxiii. 3; Zeph. ii. 6; John x. 16.] Here 
 their legs were tied together ; and the " shear- 
 ing-house" [2 Kings x.;i 2-14], literally means 
 the tie-house. They were never housed at 
 any season of the year. 
 
 A watch-house 'was often erected in the 
 vicinity of the flocks, from which the ap- 
 proach of danger could be easily descried. 
 This is called the " tower of the flock." [Mic. 
 iv. 8.] The wool of the sheep was probably 
 made into cloth [Lev. xiii. 47 ; Deut. xxii. n] 
 by women. [Prov. xxxi. 13.] It formed 
 part of the tribute paid by the Moabites to 
 Israel [2 Kings iii. 4], and was a common 
 article of merchandise. [Ezek. xxvii. 18.] 
 
 Shekel, sheh'-el. The name both of a 
 weight and coin. 
 
 Shem, shem. [Name.] [Gen. vi. 10, 36.] 
 Second son of Noah, from whom descended 
 the Jews, and through them the Messiah. He 
 had five sons, who peopled the finest' pro- 
 vinces of the East. The languages of these 
 nations are still called the Shemitish lan- 
 guages, including the Hebrew, Chaldee, 
 Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, &c. 
 
 Shibboleth, sMb'-bo-leth. [Flood.] The 
 word used by the Gileadites for the detection 
 of the Ephraimites, as they had not the sound 
 of sh in their language. 
 
 Shiloh, slii'-lo [Place of rest] [Josh, 
 xviii. 1], where Samuel began to prophecy 
 [1 Sam. iii. 21], and where Abijah lived 
 [1 Kings xiv. 2], was a city of Ephraim, 
 between Lebanon and Bethel, ten miles 
 south of Shechem, and twenty-five north 
 of Jerusalem. Here Joshua, erected the 
 Tabernacle, and divided the land of promise, 
 by lot, among the tribes. The Tabernacle 
 remained at Shiloh upwards of three hun- 
 dred years, and was then removed thence 
 during the administration of Eli, and taken 
 by the Philistines. Its ruinous condition 
 was proverbial in after times. [Jer. vii. 
 13-15 ; xxvi. 6-9.] 
 
 Shiloh. (Gen. xlix. 10.] A title mado 
 use of by Jacob to denote the Messiah. 
 
 Shimei, shim'-e-i. [Famous, renowned.] 
 [2 Sam. xvi. 5.] A relative of Saul, who met 
 David as he was leaving Jerusalem, in the 
 time of Absalom's revolt, and treated him 
 and his retinue with the grossest indignity. 
 [2 Sam. xvi. 6-13.] For this offence Shimei 
 afterwards sought David's forgiveness, who 
 not only spared his life then, but cove- 
 nanted with him never to put him to death. 
 [2 Sam. xix. 23.] On his death-bed, how- 
 ever, he charged Solomon to remember 
 Shimei as a guilty man, who, having re- 
 ceived such a charge, forbade him to leave 
 Jerusalem on pain of death. This prohibi- 
 tion he violated, by going to Gath in search 
 of two fugitive servants, and suffered the 
 threatened penalty. 
 
 Shinas, shi'-nar. [Land of two rivers.] 
 [Gen. x. 10.] An extensive and fertile 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Shishak. 
 
 Silas. 
 
 plain, lying between Mesopotamia on the 
 west, and Persia on the east, and watered 
 by the Euphrates. It was upon this plain 
 that Noah's posterity attempted to build 
 the tower of Babel, and the site of the great 
 city of Babylon was also here. [Dan. i. i, 2.] 
 Shishak, shishak. [1 Kings xiv. 25.] A 
 king of Egypt, and supposed to be the 
 Sesostris of profane history. In the reign of 
 Rehoboam, he invaded Judaea with an im- 
 mense army, took possession of Jerusalem, 
 pillaged the Temple, and bore off the trea- 
 sures of the king. [1 Kings xiv. 26; 2Chron. 
 xii. 9.] 
 
 The Scripture account of this invasion is 
 confirmed in the most satisfactory manner 
 by recent discoveries in Egypt. Upon a 
 ruined colonnade at Thebes is a representa- 
 tion of Shishak dragging at the feet of the 
 Egyptian gods more than thirty vanquished 
 nations, among which is written at full 
 length in the oriental language, " The king- 
 dom of the Jews, or of Judah." 
 
 Other inscriptions give a particular list of 
 the "fenced cities" mentioned in 2 Chron. xii. 
 4, as having been taken in this expedition ; 
 and exhibit also various effigies commemo- 
 rative of the victory over the Jews, and even 
 the name of the conquered Rehoboam is still 
 preserved in Egyptian sculpture, after the 
 lapse of 2,700 years. 
 
 Shittim, shit-tim. [Acacias.] [Joel iii. 
 18.] This term, as used in this passage, 
 probably denoted some valley well known 
 as abounding in shittim-wood ; or it may be 
 poetically used to denote any barren or un- 
 cultivated place. 
 
 Shittim-wood [Ex. xxv. 5], from the 
 Shittah-tree [Isa. xii. 19], is a tough and 
 very durable wood, much used in the struc- 
 ture and furniture of the Tabernacle. It is 
 generally supposed to be a species of the 
 acacia, which abounds in all deserts from 
 northern Arabia to Ethiopia, and from which 
 is obtained our gum-arabic! 
 
 Seunem, shu'-nem. [Two resting places.] 
 [Josh. xix. 18.] A town in the territory of 
 Issachar, and a little south of Nain. it is 
 associated with several important incidents 
 of Jewish history [1 Sam. xxviii. 4 ; 1 Kings 
 i. 3 ; 2 Kings vih. 1-16], and especially as 
 the place where Elisha tarried on his jour- 
 neys between Gilgal and Carmel, and where 
 ho performed a miracle under circumstances 
 of unusual interest. [2 Kings iv. 8-37.] 
 The inhabitants were called Shunamites. 
 
 Shushan-, shu-shan. [The palace.] [Neh. 
 i. 1.] An ancient, extensive, and magnifi- 
 cent city, called by the Greeks Susa, or the 
 city of lilies, situated on the river Ulai, 
 now Kerrah. It was in the province of 
 Elam, in Persia, now known as Khusistan, 
 and formerly as Susiana. Shushan was the 
 capital and the residence of the kings, 
 [Esth. i. 5 ; Dan. viii. 2], and is said to have 
 been fifteen miles in circumference. It is 
 now a heap of ruins. 
 212 
 
 Sibmah, sib-mah. [Coolness or sweet 
 smell.] [Isa. xvi. 8, 9.] or Shibmah. [Num. 
 xxxii. 38.] A city of Reuben, near by Hesh- 
 bon, celebrated for the luxuriant growth of 
 the vine. [Jer. xlviii. 32.] It fell into the 
 hands of the Moabites after the captivity of 
 Reuben, Gad, and Manas seh by Tiglath- 
 pileser ; and hence the prophets Isaiah and 
 Jeremiah weep for Moab, because the 
 spoiler had broken the vines of Sibmah. 
 
 Sidon - , si'-don. [Derived from Sidon, the 
 elder son of Canaan.] [Matt. xi. 21,] or 
 Zidon. [Judg. i. 31.] A city of Phoenicia, 
 situated at the north-west angle of the land 
 of Canaan, about 20 or 30 miles north of 
 Tyre. It was assigned to Asher [Judg. 
 xviii. 28], but the natives were never wholly 
 expelled [Judg. i. 31], and proved an an- 
 noyance to the Israelites. [Judg. x. 12.] 
 Its position on the shore of the Mediter- 
 ranean, the fame of its timber and skilful 
 workmen, and its excellence in many in- 
 genious and useful arts, made its commercial 
 advantages peculiar, and they are noticed in 
 profane history. Their prosperous a^d 
 luxurious habits led them into a careless 
 and secure mode of life, which is alluded to, 
 Judg. xviii. 7. It is called Great Zidon. 
 [Josh. xi. 8 ; xix. 28.] This city is the sub- 
 ject of some very remarkable prophecies. 
 [Isa. xxiii. 4-18; Jer. xxv. 17-38; Ezek. 
 xxiii. 21-24.] It was subdued successively 
 by the Babylonians, Egyptians, and Ro- 
 mans, the latter of whom .deprived it of its 
 freedom. 
 
 Signs [John iv. 48] and wonders (as 
 they are usually connected), sometimes de- 
 note those proofs or demonstrations of power 
 and authority which were furnished by 
 miracles, and by other tokens of the Divine 
 presence, as in Acts ii. 22 ; and at other 
 times those unusual appearances which be- 
 token the approach of a great event, as in 
 Luke xxi. 11, 25. 
 
 Sihon, si'-hon. [Sweeping away, carry- 
 ing all before him. [Num. xxi. 21-31.] A 
 king of the Amorites, who lost his do- 
 minions in consequence of his refusal to 
 permit the Hebrews to pass through them 
 on their way from Egypt to Canaan. Sihon 
 himself was slain in battle, his army was 
 routed, Heshbon his capital was taken, and 
 his country distributed among the Israelites. 
 [Ps. exxxv. 10-12 ; exxxvi. 18, 19.] 
 
 Silas, si'-las [Considering] Acts xv. 
 40J, contracted from Sylvanus [2 Cor. i. 19], 
 is called one of the chief of the brethren 
 [Acts xv. 22] and a faithful brother. [1 Pet. 
 v. 12.] He is supposed to have been anativo 
 of Antioch, and a member of the Christian 
 Church there. [Acts xv. 37-41.] He was 
 the associate of Paul in several of his mis- 
 sionary tours, and his fellow prisoner at 
 Philippi. [Acts xv. 40; xvi. 25 29; xvii. 4, 
 10, 15.] He is called a prophet [Acts xv. 
 32] ; but what was the precise nature of this 
 office in the days of the apostles is not clear. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Siloah. 
 
 Son of Man. 
 
 Siloah, Siloam, or Shiloah, si'-lo-ah, 
 ti'-lo-am, shi'-lo-ah. [Sending of water by a 
 conduit.] [Neh. iii. 15 ; John ix. 7, 11 ; Isa. 
 viii. 6.] A rivulet on the south-east of 
 Jerusalem, at the foot of Zion and Moriah, 
 supposed by some to be the same with En- 
 rogel and Gihon. There seem to have been 
 two pools — the upper [Isa. vii. 3], or king's 
 pool [Neh. ii. 14], and the lower pool [Isa. 
 xxii. 9. J 
 
 Tower in Siloam [Luke xih. 4], the, was 
 probably a high wall or tower, contiguous 
 to the pool of Siloam, by the sudden fall of 
 which eighteen lives were lost. This being 
 a notorious event, it was alluded to by our 
 Saviour to illustrate the fact that such 
 events are not alwa3*s to be regarded as 
 special judgments for an unusual degree of 
 guilt. 
 
 Simeon, sim'-e-on. [Hearing with accept- 
 ance.] [Gen. xxix. 33.] Son of Jacob and 
 Leah. According to the prediction of Jacob 
 [Gen. xlix. 5-7], and as a punishment for 
 his offence in the matter of the Shechemites 
 [Gen. xxxiv.] his posterity dwindled [Comp. 
 Num. i. 22, xxvi. 14, 15], and their inherit- 
 ance was only a dismembered portion of the 
 territory of Judah. [Josh. xix. 1.} 
 
 Simeon. [Luke ii. 25.] A man of singu- 
 lar piety, residing at Jerusalem. He had 
 been favoured with a Divine intimation 
 that he should live to see the Lord's Christ. 
 And being led by the Spirit into the Temple 
 at the particular time when the infant Jesus 
 was brought thither by His parents, ac- 
 cording to the requirement of the law [Exod. 
 xiii. i2, xxii. 29], he tookhim up in his arms 
 and uttered the most devout thanksgivings 
 to God, accompanied with a remarkable 
 prediction respecting the various effects of 
 his advent. 
 
 Simeon [Acts xiii. 1] was among the pro- 
 phets and teachers of the Christian Church 
 at Antioeh. Some have supposed (though 
 without warrant) that he is the same with 
 Simon the Cyrenian. [Matt, xxvii. 32.] 
 
 Simeon [Acts xv. 14] is a Hebrew name, 
 and in this passage is the same with Simon. 
 Simeon, Tribe of, occupied nineteen cities, 
 within the bounds of Judah, principally 
 south of Dan, on the coast. [Josh. xix. 
 2-7.] In Hezekiah's time they possessed 
 parts of Mount Seir. [1 Chron. iv. 42.] 
 
 Simon, si'-mon. [Same as Simeon.] [Acts 
 viii. 9.] Anative of Samaria, and a famous 
 sorcerer, who professed to be a convert to 
 the Christian faith, and was baptized as 
 such by Philip, but was severely rebuked 
 by Peter as a hypocrite, because, under the 
 influence of mercenary motives, he desired 
 apostolic gifts. 
 
 Simon the Canaanite [Matt. x. 4], or 
 Simon Zelotes (or the zealous), one of the 
 twelve disciples, was perhaps a native of 
 Cana, though some suppose the word 
 Canaanite, like Zelotes, denotes his charac- 
 teristic zeal. Several other persons of this 
 213 
 
 name are mentioned, as the Pharisee [Luke 
 vii. 36], the leper [Matt. xxvi. 6], the father 
 of Judas Iscariot |_John vi. 71], and the tan- 
 ner at Joppa, with whom Peter lodged. 
 [Acts ix. 43.] 
 
 Sin [Gen. iv. 7] is the transgression of the 
 law of God. [1 John iii. 4.] Any departure 
 in thought, word, or deed, from the rule of 
 conduct which requires us to love the Lord 
 our God with all the heart, and soul, and 
 mind, and strength, and our neighbours as 
 ourselves, is sin. [1 John v. 17.] Tho 
 word is sometimes used for a sin-offering, 
 as in Hos. iv. 8 ; Rom. viii. 3 ; 2 Cor. v. 21. 
 
 Sinai, si'-nai. [Senna shrub.] [Exod. 
 xvi. 1.] A mountain in Arabia Petrasa, 
 from which the law was given to Moses. 
 TheArabians call it El-dor, " The mountain," 
 by way of pre-eminence. 
 
 Smyrna, smir'-nah. [Rev. ii. 8-10.] A 
 city of Asia Minor, extolled by the ancients 
 as the crown of Ionia, the jewel of Asia, 
 overflowing with wealth, and beautiful in' 
 works of art. The church in this place is 
 one of the seven addressed in the Apoca- 
 lypse. 
 
 Sodom, sod'-om [Burning conflagration ], 
 [Gen. xiii. 13], and Gomoeeah, two of the 
 cities of the plain which were miraculously 
 destroyed. 
 
 Solomon, sol'-o-mon [Preamble], [2 Sam. 
 v. 14], king of Israel, was the son and 
 successor of David. His court was distin- 
 guished for its magnificence ; his dominions 
 and revenue were vast; his personal cha- 
 racter exalted ; his wisdom proverbial ; and 
 his capital and palace renowned for wealth 
 and splendour. [1 Kings iv. andx.] The 
 great event of his reign, however, was the 
 erection of the temple in Jerusalem (hence 
 called Solomon's temple), which was de- 
 signed by David his father. [1 Chron. xxii. 
 i-ii.] The plan and materials of the house, 
 and the furniture, as well as of the royal 
 palace, are minutely described [1 Kings vi. 
 vii.], as are also the services at the dedica- 
 tion of it [ 1 Kings viii.]. 
 
 Song of Solomon. This is the twenty- 
 second in the order of the books of the Old 
 Testament. A Greek translation of it is 
 extant, which is ascribed without contradic- 
 tion to the authors of the Septuagint, who 
 lived about two centuries before Christ. 
 The ancient Jews, without exception, 
 regarded it as a sacred book ; Josephus 
 inserts it in his catalogue of sacred books ; 
 and it is cited as of Divine authority, from 
 the earliest period of the Christian church. 
 That it is in the highest degree figurative 
 must be allowed; but whether it is to be 
 regarded as a poem, or a series of poems, 
 •r as a nuptial dialogue, or as a drama, is 
 not determined. 
 
 Son op Man. [Matt. viii. 20.] This title 
 is given to our Saviour eighty times in the 
 New Testament, and in thirty instances he 
 applies it to himself. It is also applied to 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Son of God. 
 
 him by Daniel, [vii. 13.] The Jews perfectly 
 understood it to denote the Messiah. 
 
 The term. " Son of man" is applied to 
 Ezekiel not less than eighty -nine times, and 
 may he accounted for on the ground that 
 this prophet was, in many respects, an 
 eminent type of Christ. 
 
 Son of God. [Dan. iii. 25.] This is one 
 of the titles of our Divine Redeemer, and is 
 applied to none else, except in a connection 
 which shows the sense. It is applied to 
 angels [Job xxxviii. 7], and to Adam 
 [Luke iii". 38], as created immediately by 
 His hand, and to believers [Rorn. vii'i. 14, 
 *5 ; 2 Cor. vi. 18], as adopted into God's 
 spiritual family ; but whenapplied to Christ, 
 it is in a peculiar and exalted sense, which 
 cannot be mistaken. 
 
 Sosipater, so-sip'-a-ter [Saving the 
 Father], [Rom. xvi. 21], or Sopater. [Acts 
 xx. 4.] A native of Berea, and a kinsman 
 of Paul. 
 
 Sosthenes, sos'-then-eez. [Strong Saviour.] 
 [Acts xviii. 17.] A ruler of the Jewish 
 sjmagogue at Corinth. He was seized and 
 beaten by a party of Greeks in that city, 
 who were excited thus to acts of violence 
 by what they thought the unjustifiable and 
 malicious persecution of Paul. It is thought 
 that he afterwards became a convert of the 
 Christian faith. [1 Cor. i. 1, 2.] 
 
 Soul. [Gen. ii. 7.] The Scriptures evi- 
 dently distinguished between the spirit and 
 soul. [1 Thess. v. 23; Heb. iv. 12.] The word 
 which we call soul is used to denote mere 
 animal life, the seat of sensations, appetites, 
 and passions. [Gen. i. 20.] Here the word 
 translated "life" is the same with that which 
 is elsewhere translated "soul." Hence itmay 
 be inferred that, as we have our bodies and 
 animal life in common with brutes, it may 
 be the spirit which was created in the like- 
 ness or image of God, and which raises man 
 above the brutes that perish, and makes 
 him a rational and accountable being. We 
 cannot comprehend the exact connection 
 and relation of these various parts of our 
 being, but that they exist is the declaration 
 of Scripture. 
 
 Spikenard. [John xii. 3-5.] A plant of 
 the grass kind, of strong aromatic taste and 
 smell, and found chiefly in India. The oint- 
 ment made of the genuine Indian nard was 
 very precious [Mark xiv. 3], a single pound 
 costing, in our Saviour's day, what, in the 
 modern value of money, would be upwards 
 of £8. 
 
 Spirit. [Gen. vi. 3.] This term is often 
 employed figuratively by the sacred writers, 
 and its import may be generally determined 
 by its connection. 
 
 Spiritual Body. [1 Cor. xv. 44.] "We are 
 probably to understand by this that the 
 body which will be raised will be divested 
 of all sensual and animal appetites; and 
 while it will retain a bodily shape or form, 
 it will be perfectly fitted for pure spiritual 
 214 
 
 Stoning. 
 
 exercises and enjoyments, in perfect unison 
 with the purified soul. 
 
 Stars. [Deut. iv. 19.] Under the name 
 of stars the Hebrews comprehended all con- 
 stellations, planets, and heavenly bodies ; 
 all luminaries, except the sun and moon. 
 
 Jesus Christ is called the "Morning Star," 
 Rev. xxii. 16, as He introduced the light of 
 the gospel day, and made a fuller manifesta- 
 tion of the truths of God than the prophets, 
 whose predictions are now accomplished. 
 
 Stephanas, stef'-a-nus [A Crown] [1 Cor. 
 i. 16], was one of the earliest converts to 
 Christianity in Corinth [1 Cor. xvi. 15], and 
 received baptism at the hands of Paul. 
 
 Stephen, ste'-fen [A Crown] [Acts vi. 5], 
 usually known as the first martyr, was 0110 
 of the seven men of honest report who wero 
 elected, at the suggestion of the twelve 
 apostles, to relieve them of a particular class 
 of their labours. His character is given by 
 the sacred historian as a man full of faith 
 and of the Holy Ghost ; and he was endowed 
 in a remarkable degree with divine power 
 and grace. [Acts vi. 8, 10.] His defence 
 against the false and malicious charges of 
 his opponents [Acts vii. 2-53], among- whom 
 was Saul of Tarsus, is a masterly exhibition 
 of truth. 
 
 Stocks. [Job. xiii. 27.] The name of a 
 machine or instrument by which the feet 
 and arms of prisoners are secured. It is 
 said that the jailor at Philippi, into whoso 
 custody Paul and Silas were committed, 
 made their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 Stoics, sto'-ilcs. [Porch.] [Acts xvii. 18.] 
 A sect of heathen philosophers (much like 
 the Pharisees), who took their rise from one 
 Zeno, a Cyprian. It is said he borrowed 
 many of his opinions from the Jewish Scrip- 
 tures; but it is certain that Socrates and 
 Plato had taught some of them before. 
 The Greek word for porch is "stoa," and 
 from the circumstance of his teaching his 
 scholars in a famous public portico or porch 
 at Athens, his followers were called Stoics. 
 They generally taught that it is wisdom 
 alone that renders men happy ; that the ills 
 of life are but fancied evils, and that a wise 
 man ought not to be moved either with joy 
 or grief; and in their practice they affected 
 much patience, austerity, and insensibility. 
 The Stoics were known for many ages, 
 especially at Athens, where some of them 
 encountered Paul. 
 
 Stoning was the most general punish- 
 ment inflicted on notorious criminals, and is 
 usually meant where no other description of 
 punishment is expressly mentioned, as m 
 Lev. xx. 10. Idolators, blasphemers, Sab- 
 bath - breakers, incestuous persons, and 
 stubborn or rebellious children were liable 
 to it. The culprit was led out of the city, 
 and, as some have supposed, was bound. 
 The witnesses against him were required to 
 commence the work of death ; and probably 
 they divested themselves of clothing, that 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Stork. 
 
 Sycamore. 
 
 it might be done more effectually. [Acts 
 vii. 58.] At the murder of Stephen they 
 committed the custody of their clothes to 
 Saul, who was not improbably, from his 
 talents and ardour, a ringleader of the mob, 
 and one of the most violent of the perse- 
 cutors ; and the .multitude followed the 
 example of the leaders, until the victim was 
 beaten to death. It is said that the frequent 
 taking up of stones by the Jews to throw at 
 our Saviour, and the stoning of Stephen 
 [Acts vii. 59], and of Paul [Acts xiv. 19], 
 were vestiges of a punishment called the 
 "rebels' beating," inflicted by the mob, with 
 fists, staves, or stones, on the excitement of 
 the moment. 
 
 Stork. [Jer. viii. 7.] A bird of passage, 
 formed much like the crane, but larger. 
 It leaves the cold climates in the autumn, 
 and returns to them in the spring. 
 
 Stranger. [Gen. xv. 13.] This word has 
 a variety of significations in the sacred 
 writings; as — (1) One who is in a foreign 
 land, at a distance from the place of his 
 nativity. [Gen. xxiii. 4.] (2) One who is 
 not a Jew. [Exod. xx. 10 ; Isa. xiv. 1.] (3) 
 One not of Aaron's family. [Num. hi. 10, 
 xvi. 40.] (4) One that is not of tbe royal 
 stock and family. [Matt. xvii. 25, 26.] (5) 
 Unknown, disregarded. [Ps. lxix. 8.] 
 
 The Jewish laws had many provisions for 
 the protection and comfort of the stranger 
 or foreigner. Those who are called strangers 
 in 1 Chron. xxii. 2 were probably persons 
 taken in war, and so, by the custom of 
 nations, liable to any service imposed upon 
 them. Hospitality to strangers is a duty 
 enjoined by the sacred writers, both in pre- 
 cept and example. [Judg. xix. 15-20 ; Job 
 xxxi. 32 ; 1 Tim. v. 10 ; Heb. xiii. 2. J 
 
 Straw. [Gen. xxiv. 25.] The straw 
 wanted by the Jews for bricks [Exod. v. 7- 
 18] was to lay them on when fresh moulded. 
 For want of it their mould fell in pieces, 
 and their work was vain. 
 
 Street. [Gen. xix. 2.] The streets of 
 oriental cities are usually narrow. Mats 
 are sometimes spread across from roof to 
 roof, to shade the streets from the sun. The 
 streets were named, as in modern times 
 [Ezra x. 9 ; Acts ix. 11] ; but it is supposed 
 that in other passages [2 Chron. xxxii. 6 ; 
 Neh. viii. 1, 3, 16], the word translated 
 "streets" means squares, or open places 
 around the gates. Modern travellers often 
 mention it as a common custom in eastern 
 countries to sit in the streets. [1 Sam. iv. 
 13 ; Job xxix. 7.] 
 
 Succoth, suk-koth. [Booths.] [Josh. 
 xiii. 37 ; Judg. viii. 15. J The place men- 
 tioned in Num. xxxiii. 5 was probably a 
 resting place for caravans to and from 
 Egypt. In other passages Succoth denotes 
 a city or valley on the east of Jordan, be- 
 tween it and Jabbok, where Abraham pitched 
 his tent on his return from Mesopotamia. 
 [Gen. xxxiii. 17.] It was allotted to the 
 215 
 
 tribe of Gad; and its inhabitants, for insolent 
 language to Gideon, were severely punished 
 by him. [Judg. viii. 15.] It is called "the 
 valley of Succoth" [Ps. Ix. 6], or " booths," 
 because of Jacob's building booths there for" 
 his cattle. 
 
 Superstitious. [Acts xvii. 22.] This term 
 in the original is at best ambiguous. Perhaps 
 it signifies nothing offensive, but simply that 
 the Athenians were remarkably addicted to 
 worship. They had more gods, more temples, 
 more festivals, in short, more religious ob- 
 servances, than the apostle had seen else- 
 where ; and he was about to tell them what 
 he thought were errors in these services. 
 
 Supper. One of the ordinances of the 
 Christian Church is called the Lord's Sup- 
 per. It was instituted by the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, on the evening preceding His cruci- 
 fixion. [Matt. xxvi. 47, 48; Mark xiv. 22, 
 23 ; 1 Cor. xi. 23-29.] 
 
 Surety. [Heb. vii. 22.] Some have sup- 
 posed that the word thus translated means 
 one who draws nigh to God, or brings others 
 nigh. Thus, as in Heb. vii. 19, the apostle 
 had spoken of a better hope, " by which we 
 draw nigh" unto God, so, ver. 22, he speaks 
 of Jesus as " Him by whom we draw nigh," 
 thus denoting the effect of His mediation. 
 The word sponsor, pledge, or surety is of 
 equal significancy. The better hope had 
 been mentioned, If it were asked what 
 security there is that it will be realized, it 
 might be answered that Jesus is the surety 
 of the dispensation which affords or sup- 
 ports this hope. 
 
 The danger of becoming surety for others 
 is strongly represented. [Prov. vi. 1, xi. 15, 
 xvii. 18, xx. 16, xxii. 26.] The striking or 
 joining of hands was a token of suretyship. 
 [Job xvii. 3.] 
 
 Swine [Deut. xiv. 8], or hog, was unclean 
 by the ritual law, and an object of utter ab- 
 horrence to the Jews. Hence the employment 
 of the prodigal son implies the most con- 
 temptible degradation. [Luke xv. 15.] 
 Eating the flesb of swine is mentioned 
 among the sinful practices of the Jews. 
 [Isa. Ixv. 4; lxvi. 17.] The filthy habits of 
 this animal illustrate one feature in the 
 character of sinners. [2 Pet. ii. 22.] 
 
 The herd of swine miraculously destroyed 
 [Matt. viii. 32J perhaps belonged to Jews, 
 and were of course kept in violation of their 
 own law. [Lev. xi. 7.] 
 
 To " cast pearls before swine " [ Matt. vii. 
 6] is not more vain and wasteful than to 
 offer the words of truth and wisdom to those 
 who are known to despise them, and who 
 would only return the offer with insult and 
 abuse. 
 
 Sycamore. [Luke xix. 4.] A common 
 tree in Judaea and the east generally. The 
 name is applied (though improperly) to our 
 button wood, or plane tree, and also to a 
 species of maple. The sycamore of the 
 I Scriptures is the Egyptian fig-tree. Its 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Syracuse. 
 
 fruit, which closely resembles figs, is much 
 esteemed, and the gathering of it was en- 
 trusted to special officers, [t Chron. xxvii. 
 28 ; Amos vii. 14.] The wood was used for 
 "building purposes, and though much less 
 valuable than the cedar [1 Kings x. 17; 
 Isa. ix. 10], was very durable. Egyptian 
 coffins made of sycamore wood have been 
 found in a sound state after the (supposed) 
 lapse of 3,000 years. 
 
 Syracuse, si'-ra-kuze. [Acts xxviii. 12.] 
 A wealthy and important city on the eastern 
 coast of the island of Sicily. It was founded 
 b.c. 730, and is distinguished as the birth- 
 place of Archimedes. Syracuse was on the 
 direct course from Malta to Rome, and the 
 apostle stopped there two or three days. 
 
 Synagogue. [Matt. xii. 9.] There is no 
 conclusive evidence that stated meetings of 
 the people for social religious services, or 
 meetings for receiving public instruction, 
 were known among the Jews before the 
 captivity. After that event such meetings 
 became common, and were called syna- 
 gogues. They were probably held at first 
 in private houses or in the open air. Tradi- 
 tion says there were no less than four hun- 
 dred and eighty of these buildings in the city 
 of Jerusalem before it was subdued by the 
 Romans. Probably this is an exaggeration. 
 To build a synagogue was considered a deed 
 of piety and public advantage. [Luke vii. 
 5.] They might be built in any place where 
 there were worshippers enough to associate 
 for the purpose. There was some resem- 
 blance between the construction of these 
 synagogues and that of the Temple. The 
 centre building, which was called the 
 temple, was furnished with an ark, or chest, 
 containing the copy of the law which was 
 read. A low desk or pulpit was erected 
 about the middle of the synagogue. Some 
 of the seats were higher than others, and 
 were assigned to the elders. They were 
 called chief or uppermost seats. [Matt, 
 xxiii. 6.] Each synagogue had its proper of- 
 ficers. The council, to whom the supreme 
 direction belonged, consisted of elders, or 
 aged and influential men. The president of 
 this council was called the ruler, or " chief 
 ruler of the synagogue." [Mark v. 22 ; Acts 
 xiii. 15; xviii. 8.] The rulers of the syna- 
 gogue had power to excommunicate and to 
 scourge offenders. [Matt. x. 17; John xvi. 
 2.] The putting one out of the synagogue 
 was a punishment greatly dreaded by the 
 Jews — much more than scourging. It would 
 seem, also, that judicial proceedings were 
 sometimes had in the synagogues, where 
 certain offences were tried, the punishment 
 of which was scourging. The stripes were 
 inflicted under the direction of the tribunal, 
 in the synagogue [Acts xxii. 19 ; xxvi. 11], 
 by an appointed person. 
 
 Syria, sir-i-a. [2 Sam. viii. 12.] When 
 Babylon, instead of Nineveh, was the seat of 
 supreme power, the words Babylonia and 
 216 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Chaldea were equivalent to Assyria, and 
 comprehended two extensive regions on op- 
 posite sides of the Euphrates. These are 
 called by the sacred writers " Aram beyond 
 the river" [2 Sam. x. 16], and " Aram on 
 this side of the river." To the former, by 
 way of distinction, the. Greeks gave the 
 name Assyria, and to the latter the name of 
 Syria, of which Zobah first, and afterwards 
 Damascus [Isa. vii. 8], was the capital. 
 (See Assyria.) 
 
 The word Syria, called in the Hebrew 
 Aram, from a son of Shem [Gen. x. 22]. in 
 its largest acceptation, extended from the 
 Mediterranean and the river Cydnus to the 
 Euphrates, and from Mount Taurus on the 
 north to Arabia and the border of Egypt on 
 the south. It was divided into Syria Palcs- 
 tina, including Canaan and Phoenicia, Ccelc- 
 Syria, between two ridges of Mount Leba- 
 non, and Upper Syria. The last was 
 known as Syria in a restricted sense. The 
 kings of these provinces were engaged in 
 frequent wars with the Children of Israel, 
 sometimes subject to them, sometimes in- 
 dependent, sometimes opposed, and some- 
 times in alliance with them. Syria was 
 successively subject to the Assyrian, Baby- 
 lonian, Persian, Macedonian, Seleucidan, 
 Roman, and Mohammedan dominion, to 
 which last it now belongs.. 
 
 The leading features in the physical 
 aspect of Syria consist of the great moun- 
 tainous chains of Lebanon, or Libanus, and 
 Anti-Libanus, extending from north to 
 south, and the great desert lying on the 
 south-east and east. The valleys are of 
 great fertility, and yield abundance of gra in , 
 vines, mulberries, tobacco, olives, excellent 
 fruits, as oranges, figs, pistachios, &c. The 
 climate in the inhabited parts is exceedingly 
 fine. Syria is inhabited by various descrip- 
 tions of people, but Turks and Greeks form 
 the basis of the population in the cities. The 
 only tribes that can be considered as pecu- 
 liar to Syria are the tenants of the heights 
 of Lebanon. The most remarkable of these 
 are the Druses and Maronites. The general 
 language is Arabic : the soldiers and officers 
 of government speak Turkish. Of the old 
 Syriac no traces exist. 
 
 No country was more celebrated in an- 
 tiquity than Syria. In the south-west was 
 the land of promise, the country of the 
 Israelites, and the cradle of Christianity. 
 Phoenicia, particularly its cities of Tyre and 
 Sidon, were famous for commerce. Damas- 
 cus was long the capital of a powerful king- 
 dom, andAntiochwas once a royal residence, 
 and accounted the third city in the world in 
 wealth and population. Baaibec and Palmyra 
 still exhibit splendid ruins of their ancient 
 greatness. Here have the Assyrians, Jews, 
 Greeks, Parthians, Romans, Saracens, the 
 crusaders, and the Turks struggled at dif- 
 ferent periods for possession. Ninus, Se- 
 miramis, Sesostris, Alexander, Pompey, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Taanach. 
 
 Antony, Ceesar, Titus, Aurelian, &c. ; at a 
 later period, Godfrey of Bouillon, Richard 
 Cceur de Lion, Saladin, &c; and, still more 
 recently, Napoleon and Mohammed Ali, have 
 in turn acted a part on the plains of Syria. 
 Ignorance, superstition, and barbarism now 
 cover the land, and no traces of its civiliza- 
 tion remain but ruins. 
 
 The Nestorians of the present day call 
 themselves Syrian Christians, because they 
 use the ancient Syriac in their forms of 
 worship ; and they possess the New Testa- 
 ment iu this language. At present the 
 Arabic language prevails in Syria, and the 
 study of the Bible is therefore within their 
 power. 
 
 Syria is one of the most interesting fields 
 of missionary effort known in our times. 
 "Within its limits are to be found nine-tenths 
 of the scenes of the sacred history. It was 
 the only home for the church for thousands 
 of years: it was the "candlestick" for the 
 only light which shone in a dark world for 
 nearly twenty centuries : all parts of it have 
 been trodden by the feet of the Messiah, 
 or by His prophets and apostles : scarcely a 
 hill or a valley but has resounded with the 
 songs of Moses, of David, and of Isaiah; 
 while, above all, here was shed that blood 
 to which the world looks for salvation. 
 The whole country is one vast living com- 
 mentary on the word of God, spread out for 
 the perusal of every age, and for the confu- 
 sion of every sceptic. 
 
 And if these countries are unrivalled in 
 the thrilling interest of their past history, 
 they are equally so in the singular features 
 of their present condition, and in the solem- 
 nity of their future expectations. Palestine, 
 robbed and spoiled, sits in desolate widow- 
 hood amidst the dust and ruins of her former 
 greatness ; and the remnant of the Jewish 
 nation, once the entire church of God, live 
 ]ike aliens and bond-servants in the land of 
 their fathers. But if we have not read the 
 word of God in vain, there is much of un- 
 fulfilled prophecy and promise scattered 
 along the whole track of revelation, which, 
 touching and glancing on every age, throw 
 a strong and cheering light over the happy 
 future ; and faith rests assured that 
 " These ruins shall be built again, 
 And all this dust shall rise." 
 
 Taattach, ta'-a-nalc [Sandy soil], or 
 Taxach [Josh. xxi. 25], was a city of Ma- 
 nasseh, though within the boundaries of 
 Issachar. It was not far from Megiddo, in 
 connection with which it is usually men- 
 tioned. 
 
 Tabeekacle [Ex. xxv. 9] properly means 
 
 a tent, or movable dwelling-place. In this 
 
 sense it is used [Num. xxiv. 5 ; Job xi. 14 ; 
 
 xxii. 23 ; Matt. xvii. 4]; but, in the Scriptures 
 
 2'W 
 
 Tabernacle. 
 
 generally, it is applied to the structure which 
 was prepared by Moses, under the divine 
 direction, for the Jews to worship in. The 
 tabernacle of the congregation [Ex. xxiii. 
 7] was erected by Moses for his own use. 
 In it he gave audience to the people, heard 
 and decided controversies, and sought di- 
 vine direction. Probably the public offices 
 of religion were also performed here, and 
 hence the name. Another tabernacle was 
 erected by David for the reception of the 
 ark. [2 Sam. vi. 17; 1 Chron. xvi. 1.] But 
 the Tabernacle, pre-eminently so called, was 
 built, as above intimated, by Moses for God, 
 partly to be the palace of His presence as 
 the King of Israel, and partly as the place 
 of the most solemn acts of public worship. 
 It was constructed with extraordinary mag- 
 nificence in every part, according to the ex- 
 press instruction of Jehovah, and evidently 
 with typical design and use. [Heb. ix. 1-8.] 
 The means of building it were furnished in 
 superabundance by the voluntary contri- 
 butions of the people. [Ex. xxxv. 4-9 ; 
 xxxvi. 3-7.] 
 
 An inner apartment of the tabernacle was 
 called the "holy place," or " sanctuary," or 
 the "first tabernacle," and the innermost 
 was the " second tabernacle," or the " most 
 holy place," or the " holiest of all." [Heb. 
 ix. 2-8.] 
 
 As to the furniture of " the court," it con- 
 sisted of— (1) " The altar of burnt-offering," 
 which stood near the centre of the enclosure. 
 
 (2) The " brazen laver " [Ex. xxx. 18], cor- 
 responding to the "molten sea " [1 Kings 
 vii. 23], which stood between the altar and 
 the tabernacle, in its shape resembling an 
 urn. It contained water for washing the 
 hands and feet of the priests, when they 
 were about to enter the sanctuary. 
 
 As to "the furniture of the tabernacle it- 
 self," there were — (1) The " golden candle- 
 stick," standing on the left of a person en- 
 tering the sanctuary. (2) The "table of 
 shew-bread," opposite to the candlestick. 
 
 (3) The "altar of incense," between the 
 shew-bread and the candlestick, and in 
 front of the ark ; and (4) The " ark of the 
 covenant." 
 
 The tabernacle and its court were finished 
 with perfect exactness, according to the pat- 
 tern or model supernaturally revealed to 
 Moses. [Heb. viii. 5.] And it is estimated 
 that the silver and gold used in its construc- 
 tion (to say nothing of the brass or copper, 
 the wood, the curtains and canopies, the 
 furniture, &c.) amounted to nearly two hun- 
 dred thousand pounds, at the present value 
 of the precious metals. 
 
 "When it was finished, it was consecrated, 
 with very solemn and imposing rites, to the 
 service of Jehovah. [Ex. xxx. 23-33 ; xl. 
 9-11 ; Heb. xi. 21.] 
 
 "While passing through the wilderness, the 
 tabernacle was always pitched in the midst 
 of the camp. The tents of the priests and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tabitha. 
 
 Levites surrounded it in appointed order; 
 and, at some distance from them, the residue 
 of the tribes in four great divisions, consist- 
 ing of three tribes each, and each division 
 with its appropriate name and standard or 
 banner. [Nam. ii. 2-29.] The tabernacle 
 and its furniture were so constructed as to 
 bo conveniently taken down, transported, 
 and set up again ; and particular individuals 
 or classes had their respective duties as- 
 signed to them. Every encampment and 
 removal, and even the order of the march, 
 were directed expressly by Jehovah. On 
 the day the tabernacle was completed, God 
 revealed Himself in a cloud, which over- 
 shadowed and filled it. By this cloud as- 
 suming the shape of a pillar or column, their 
 subsequent course was governed. When it 
 rested over the tent, the people always 
 rested ; and when it moved, the tabernacle 
 was taken down, and the whole host fol- 
 lowed wherever it led. In the night this 
 cloud became bright like a pillar of fire, and 
 preceded them in like manner. [Ex. xl. 
 35-38 ; Num. ix. 15-23.] When the journey - 
 ings of the people were ended, and they en- 
 tered Canaan, the tabernacle was erected at 
 Gilgal [Josh. iv. 19], where it continued until 
 the country was subdued, and .then it was 
 removed to Shiloh [1 Sam. i. 3], where it 
 stood between three hundred and four hun- 
 dred years. It was thence removed to Nob 
 [1 Sam. xxi. 1-9], and thence, in the reign 
 of David, to Gibeon [1 Chron. xxi. 29], 
 where it was at the commencement of Solo- 
 mon's reign [2 Chron. i. 1-13], and when the 
 Temple was finished, the sacred fabric, with 
 its vessels and furniture, was removed into 
 it. 
 
 Tabitha, tah'-i-tha [Gazelle], or Dorcas. 
 [Acts ix. 36.] An exemplary disciple of 
 Christ at Joppa, whose deeds of benevolence 
 had greatly endeared her to the people. 
 [Acts ix. 39.] After she was dead, and her 
 body prepared for the grave, she was mira- 
 culously restored to life through the instru- 
 mentality of the apostle Peter. 
 
 Table. — The table of ancient times was 
 nothing but a circular skin, or piece of 
 leather, spread upon the matted or carpeted 
 floor ; and this, at home as well as by the 
 way, answers for table and cloth. Near the 
 edges of this leathern tray, there are holes, 
 or loops, through which, when the meal is 
 completed, a cord is drawn, by means of 
 which the whole affair is compressed into a 
 small compass, and hung upon a nail. Some 
 have thought that this is the "pavilion" 
 mentioned in Jer. xiii. 10. 
 
 The nearest approach to what we call a 
 table is a mere stool, which is placed in the 
 centre of the leather we have mentioned. 
 This might be intended in Judg. i. 7. Its 
 only use is to hold the principal dish, or 
 dishes. There have been seen among the 
 Arabian nobles, and in cities, long tables. 
 These, however, were only a span high, and 
 213 
 
 Tabret. 
 
 not a yard wide, and were entirely un- 
 covered, and usually held nothing but the 
 dishes. More frequently all such conveni- 
 ences are wanting, and the dishes stand on 
 the leather. 
 
 Instead of a table-cloth, there is spread 
 round the leathern troy a long cloth, or two 
 such cloths, of a dark 'colour, which prevent 
 the soiling of the carpet. Among poorer 
 people there is nothing of the kind, and 
 every one uses his handkerchief, by way of 
 napkin. Instead of plates, there are set 
 thin, round cakes, of a coarse kind. 
 
 After the captivity, raised tables like ours 
 became common, and the Persian practice 
 of reclining on couches at meals was intro- 
 duced. 
 
 To seeve Tables. [Acts vi. 2.] This ex- 
 pression may denote attention to the pecu- 
 niary or secular affairs of the church [Mat. 
 xxi. 12, and xxv. 27], or it may relate to the 
 oversight of the distribution of the charity 
 of the church for the relief of the poor. 
 
 Tabor, Mount, ta'-bor. [A lofty place.] 
 [Judg. iv. 6.] A limestone mountain which 
 rises on the northern border of the plain of 
 Esdraelon, about fifty miles north of Jeru- 
 salem, and six from Nazareth. Its shape 
 resembles a cone with the point struck off, 
 the summit presenting a level area a quar- 
 ter of a mile in length, and the eighth of a 
 mile in breadth. This area was once on- 
 closed, and probably fortified, as there are 
 the ruins of a thick wall of solid masonry 
 and bastions all around the circumference 
 of it, and the foundations of private dwel- 
 lings within. The height of the mount is 
 variously estimated from one thousand feet 
 to three miles. By some the estimate is 
 made from the time taken to ascend, and by 
 others from the actual measurement of the 
 circuitous path, which may be pursued on 
 horseback even to the summit. The declivi- 
 ties on every side are covered to the very 
 top with verdure, a?2d clumps of trees (oaks, 
 olives, and sycamores), interspersed with a 
 rich variety of plants and flowers. The view 
 from the summit of Tabor is described by 
 all travellers in terms of the highest admi- 
 ration. It overtops all the neighbouring 
 hills. [Jer. xlvi. 18.] On the west is the 
 noble expanse of the Mediterranean. Be- 
 neath are spread the beautiful plains of Es- 
 draelon and Galilee, while in the distance 
 appear Carmel and the heights of Samaria 
 and Gilboa. Eastward, thirty miles off, is 
 the sea of Tiberias ; and north are the snow- 
 covered peaks of Lebanon. The modern 
 name of Tabor is Djebel Toor. 
 
 On this mountain Barak encamped with 
 ten thousand of the men of Zebulon and 
 Naphtali, on the eve of the battle with Sisera 
 [Judg. iv. 6, 12, 14]; and here, according to 
 tradition, was the wonderful scene of the 
 transfiguration of Christ. [Matt. xvii. 1.] 
 
 Tabret [Gen. xxxi. 27], an instrument of 
 music used in the east at the presect day, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tach.es. 
 
 and called " diffc," was formed and played 
 like the modern tambourine. 
 
 Taches [Exod. xxvi. 6, n] were books or 
 clasps of sold or copper, used in connecting 
 the curtains of the tabernacle. 
 
 Tackling. [Isa. xxxiii. 23 ; Acts xxvii. 
 19.] Strictly, in the former passage, it is 
 used for the ropes attached to the mast ; in 
 the latter it is used loosely, and imports the 
 sails, cordage, baggage, and indeed all the 
 instruments of sailing except the anchors, 
 or what was indispensable to the preserva- 
 tion of the ship. 
 
 Tadmor, tad'-mor. [Palm-tree.] [1 Kings 
 ix. 18.] An ancient chw, said to have been 
 founded by Solomon, and one of the finest 
 and most magnificent cities of the world. 
 It was situated about one hundred miles 
 east of Damascus, twenty west of the Eu- 
 phrates, and one hundred and twenty from 
 Aleppo, on a kind of island, separated from 
 the habitable earth by an ocean of barren 
 sands. Alexander the Great, who conquered 
 it, gave it the name of Palmyra, or the city 
 of palms, because of its position amid palm 
 groves. 
 
 Its desolate situation in the midst of avast 
 and arid plain, its high antiquity, and its 
 almost countless remains of architectural 
 splendour, claim for it the first attention 
 among the famous monuments of past ages. 
 At present it may be said to consist of a 
 forest of Corinthian pillar,?, erect and fallen. 
 So numerous are they that the spectator is 
 at a loss to reduce them to any order, or to 
 conceive for what purpose they were de- 
 signed. "In the space covered by these 
 ruins," says a celebrated modern traveller, 
 " we sometimes find a palace, of which 
 nothing remains but the court and the walls ; 
 sometimes a temple, whose peristyle is half 
 thrown down ; and then a portico or gallery, 
 or triumphal arch. Here stood groups of 
 columns, whose symmetry is destroyed by 
 the fall of some of them ; there we see them 
 ranged in rows of such length that, like 
 rows of trees, they deceive the sight, and 
 assume the appearance of solid walls. And 
 if we cast our eyes on. the ground, we behold 
 nothing but subverted shafts, some above 
 others, shattered to pieces, or dislocated in 
 their joints. And whichever way we look, 
 the earth is strewed with vast stones, half 
 buried with broken entablatures, mutilated 
 friezes, disfigured relics, effaced sculptures, 
 violated tombs, and altars defiled by dust." 
 Of all the ruins, those of the Temple of the 
 Sun are the most magnificent. 
 
 Situated on the great commercial tho- 
 roughfare between Syria and Mesopotamia, 
 & is probable that Tadmor was a place of 
 importance long before the time of Solomon, 
 and was used by him for purposes of com- 
 mercial enterprise. It is very obvious that 
 the present ruins belong to different and far 
 distant ages. Here lived the famous critic 
 Longinus ; and here Odenatus, and Zenobia 
 219 
 
 Tammuz. 
 
 his queen formed a small kingdom, which 
 was seized on by the Romans, about ad. 
 273- 
 
 Tahapanes, ta-kap-pa'-nes. [Jer. ii. 16.] 
 Tehaphnehes [Ezek. xxx. 18], Tahpanhes 
 [Jer. xliii. 7], or Hanes [Isa. xxx. 4.] [Head 
 of the world.] These several names were 
 given to an Egyptian city, known to the 
 Greeks as " Daphne," not far from Pelusium. 
 It seems to have been an important place, 
 containing a palace of the king. [Jer. xliii. 
 9.] Thither the Jews, under Johanan, fled 
 from the Chaldeans after the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, but were pursued by Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, king of Babylon, who established 
 his throne there, in accordance with Jere- 
 miah's prophecy. Jeremiah is supposed to 
 have died there. 
 
 Tail. The hinder part of a beast [Judg. 
 xv. 4.], in allusion to which, whatever is low 
 and contemptible, is called the tail. [Deut. 
 xxviii. 13. Isa. ix. 14, 15. xix. 15.] Because 
 scorpions and serpents do much, hurt with 
 their " tails ;" or the tails may signify sub- 
 ordinate officers and agents, ecclesiastic, 
 civil, or military. [Rev. ix. 10, 19 ; xii. 4.] 
 Rezin and Pekah were two " tails of smoking 
 fire-brands," able to perform little of what 
 they boasted, and near to utter destruction. 
 [Isa. vii. 4.] 
 
 Take, (i) To receive [2 Kings iv. 36]. (2) To 
 choose. [Deut. i. 13.] (3) To seize on. [1 
 Kings xviii. 10; Heb. v. 4.] (4) To bear 
 away. [John ii. 16.] (5) To improve, exert. 
 [Rev. xi. 17.] To " take away" often signi- 
 fies the entire destruction of a thing^ , and its 
 causes and effects. [Heb. x. 4, 9.] Christ 
 "takes away sin;" His righteousness re- 
 moves the guilt; His spirit its power and 
 stain ; and His benefits conferred, the penalty 
 thereof. [John 1. 29.] Troubles "take away 
 sin ;" they cause men to give up their idols 
 and idolatries," and to abhor and watch 
 against sinful practices [Isa. xxvii. 9]. To 
 "take the foxes in the church," is to detect, 
 and censure, and remove false teachers, and 
 to search out and mortify inward corrup- 
 tions. [Sol. Song ii. 15.] A man is taken 
 and held fast by his sins, when he is en- 
 snared and ruined by them. [Prov. v. 22.] 
 
 Tale, (i) Sum, number. |_Exod. v. 8.] 
 (2) Story. [Luke xxiv. n.] Our life is like 
 a talc that is told ; very short and unsub- 
 stantial. [Ps. xc. 9.] Tale-bearers are such 
 as carry tales to raise strife and contention, 
 or who slander and backbite. [Lev. xix. 16. 
 Ezek. xxii. 9.] 
 
 Talent. A weight among the Jews, of 
 little more than one hundred and thirteen 
 pounds. The value of a talent of silver was 
 about .£342 ; that of a talent of gold ^s,47i- 
 
 Talitha Cumi, ta-li'-tha leu'-mi. [Mark v. 
 41.] A phrase in the Syrian- Chaldaic lan- 
 guage, the literal translation of which is 
 given by the evangelist: " Damsel (or mai- 
 den), arise." 
 
 Tammuz, tam'muz. The fourth month of the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tapestry. 
 
 Jews' sacred year, and tenth of their civil. It 
 consists of twenty-nine days, and answers 
 to part of our June and July. On the 1 7th day 
 of it, the Jews fast for the sin and punish- 
 ment of making the golden calf. During the 
 captivity of Babylon, they in this month ob- 
 served a fast, to bewail the destruction of 
 Jerusalem. [Jer. xxxix. 2 ; Zech. viii. 19.] 
 (2) Tammuz, an idol, called also Adonis, 
 Osiris, Adonosiris, and perhaps Baal-peor. 
 It is said, he was Thamus, an ancient king 
 of Upper Egypt. The mythological history 
 of him is, that he was Adonis, the son of 
 Cyniras, an Assyrian, who founded the city 
 of Paphos, in Cyprus, by his own daughter 
 Myrrha. To conceal his birth, he was brought 
 up among the shepherds. Venus fell in love 
 with him for his beauty, on account of 
 which Mars, her husband, killed him. Venus 
 lamented his death in the most inconsolable 
 manner ; and in imitation of her the eastern 
 nations of Syria, Phoenicia, and others, had 
 a stated solemnity to bewail his ruin. When 
 the rain or melting snow made the river 
 Adonis appear reddish in colour, the women 
 began their lamentations so loud and tender 
 as if for the death of an only child. After 
 they had severely chastised themselves with 
 whips, they proceeded to the sacrifices of the 
 dead. [Ps. cvi. 28.] Next day, pretending 
 that lie was revived and ascended to heaven, 
 they rejoiced and shaved their heads; and 
 such as did not, at least at Byblus, were 
 obliged to prostrate themselves a whole day 
 to strangers, and consecrate their gain to 
 Venus. On this day, the Phoenician priests 
 caused a letter to come into their harbour in 
 a boat of paper-reeds, as if from Egypt, im- 
 porting that the priests there had found 
 Adonis alive. When this boat entered the 
 harbour of Byblus, the women shouted and 
 danced as persons mad for joy. In the time 
 of Ezekiel, the Jewish women celebrated this 
 festival with all its obscene rites. [Ezek. 
 viii. 14.] 
 
 Tapestrt. [Prov. xxxi. 22.] Cloth woven 
 or wrought with figures. 
 
 Tappuah, tap'-pu-ah. [Apple city.] [Josh, 
 xv. 34.] There were evidently two cities of 
 this name ; one in the low country of Juclah, 
 towards the Mediterranean, the other be- 
 longing to Ephraim, on the border of Manas- 
 seh, and most probably the " En-tappuah " 
 of Josh. xvii. 7. 
 
 Takes. [Matt. xiii. 25.] This term, as 
 used in the Bible, is supposed to mean the 
 darnel grass, now known in eastern coun- 
 tries. Its resemblance to wheat is very 
 exact, but some of its properties are highly 
 pernicious. Travellers describe the process 
 of pulling up this grass, and separating it 
 from the genuine grain, and their descrip- 
 tions perfectly accord with the language of 
 our Saviour in the parable. Perhaps, how- 
 ever, He referred to any noxious weed which 
 is suffered to grow with the grain for the 
 sake of the latter, until the time of harvest, 
 220 
 
 Taste. 
 
 and is then sure to be separated and cast 
 away. 
 
 Tarshish, tar'-sJiish [Isa. xxiii. 1], Thar- 
 shish [1 Kings x. 22]. [Hard ground.] It 
 is supposed that some place of this name 
 existed on the eastern coast of Africa, or 
 among the southern ports of Asia, with 
 which the ships of Hiram and Solomon 
 traded "in gold, and silver, ivory, and 
 apes, and peacocks." [2 Chron. ix. 21.] It 
 is said that once in every three years these 
 ships completed a voj-age, and brought 
 home their merchandise. Hence, it is in- 
 ferred the place with which they traded 
 must have been distant from Judcea, or 
 (what may be confirmed by the variety 
 which was imported) that after visiting 
 Tarshish and procuring what it furnished, 
 they traded with other and more distant 
 parts, and accomplished the whole in three 
 years. The more rational hypothesis is 
 that in that age of the world, in those seas, 
 and on that coast, a voyage of three years 
 would not necessarily imply a great distance 
 from port to port. Ophir was perhaps in 
 the land of Tarshish ; and it is not impro- 
 bable that, from the value of its productions 
 and the extent of its commerce, vessels 
 trading in that direction, and always touch- 
 ing there, would be called "ships of Tar- 
 shish." By some critics Ceylon is supposed 
 to be the ancient Tarshish. 
 
 Tarsus, tar'-sus [Hard ground] [Acts 
 xxi. 39], the chief town of the ancient Cilicia, 
 and the birth-place of the apostle Paul, was 
 situated on the river Cydnus, about six 
 miles from its mouth, and like Alexandria 
 was celebrated both for its commerce and 
 literature. When Cilicia became a Roman 
 province, Tarsus received from the Em- 
 peror Augustus the privileges of a Roman 
 colony. Hence Paul speaks of himself as 
 "free-born," and claims the immunities of 
 a Roman citizen. [Acts xxii. 28.] The pri- 
 vileges of this city made it the resort of many 
 wealthy and learned men, and were the occa- 
 sion of its rising to great commercial emi- 
 nence, and to be highly distinguished as a 
 seat of learning. In regard to the latter, 
 profane historians say that in philosophy 
 and polite learning, the schools of Tarsus 
 even excelled those of Athens and Alexan- 
 dria. Paul was indebted to his native city 
 not only for his privileges of Roman citizen- 
 ship, but for his scholastic acquirements. 
 
 Task-Masters. [Exod. v. 10-14.] Such 
 overseers as make the slaves or tasked per- 
 sons perform their work. 
 
 Taste, (i) To try the relish of a thing by 
 the tongue or palate. [Job xxxiv. 3.] (2) To 
 eat or drink a little, as if trying the relish of 
 the food. [1 Sam. xiv. 29 ; Dan. v. 2.] (3) To 
 have an experimental knowledge of; thus 
 men " taste " death, when they feel it. [Matt, 
 xvi. 28.] They taste that the Lord is gra- 
 cious and good, when they spiritually discern 
 and feel His grace and goodness working for 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tatters. 
 
 and in them, [i Pet. ii. 3; Ps. xxxiv. 8.] 
 Hypocrites taste the good word of God, and 
 heavenly gift, when they have such transient 
 experience of the power of the Holy Ghost 
 in and by the word, as fills them with a kind 
 of comfort and joy. [Heb. vi. 4, 5.] There 
 is also taste referred to in Ex. xvi. 31 ; Job 
 vi. 6. The roof of the mouth, which discerns 
 the relish of meats. [Rev. xxiv. 13.] Then 
 again, our judgment and affections, which 
 discern the propriety and agreeableness of 
 things to the soul. [Ps. cxix. 103; Sol. Song 
 I ii. 3.] Moab's taste remained in him, and 
 his scent was not changed. The power, and 
 idolatry, pride, presumption, luxury, and 
 other wickedness of the Moabites continued 
 the same from age to age, as wine standing 
 on its lees retains its strength, colour, and 
 •relish. [Jer. xlviii. 11.] 
 
 Tatters, [i Tim. v. 13.] Such as foolishly 
 and rashly speak of things without knowing 
 or being concerned about them. 
 
 Taunt. [Jer. xxiv. 9.] A common by- word; 
 a laughing stock. [Bzek. v. 15.] 
 
 Tax. Toll, tribute. A sum of money or 
 goods paid to rulers in token of submission 
 to them, and in order to reward their labour 
 in government. [2 Chron. xvii. 11 ; 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 35.] As the Hebrews acknowledged 
 God for their proper king, they paid their 
 tribute to Him in tithes, or offerings, and 
 soul-money. [Bxod. xxx. 13; Lev. i.-vii.] 
 Wherever they prevailed over the Canaan- 
 ites, they laid them under tribute. [Josh, 
 xvi. 10 ; Judg. i. 30-35.] Towards the end 
 of his reign, Solomon imposed a tribute on 
 the Hebrews, which issued in the revolt of 
 ten tribes from his son. [1 Kings xii.] The 
 Syrians, Assyrians, Chaldeans, Persians, 
 Greeks, and Romans, in their turn, imposed 
 tribute on them and other conquered na- 
 tions. Seleucus, the son of Antiochus the 
 Great, was a raiser of taxes in the glory of 
 his kingdom ; that is, famed for nothing but 
 raising of taxes, to pay his father's debts to 
 the Romans. [Dan. xi. 20.] Caesar Augus- 
 tus ordered that an enrolment, taxing, or 
 census, should be made of all his subjects, 
 families, and substance, in order to lay on 
 the tribute in proportion to their ability : this 
 was begun three or four years before the 
 birth of our Saviour ; but Providence so 
 ordered it, that it proceeded no farther than 
 Bethlehem, till the time of His birth. [Luke 
 ii. 2.] This tribute was not levied till about 
 ten or eleven years after; the publicans who 
 gathered it were detested. Judas, of Galilee, 
 formed a party of zealots, who seditiously 
 opposed the raising of it. As Jesus miracu- 
 lously procured money from a fish to pay it 
 for Himself and Peter, He thus directed the 
 Jews to pay it, as by their using the Roman 
 coin they acknowledged their subjection. 
 [Matt. xxii. 16-21.] 
 
 Teaks. [Ps. lvi. 8.] Allusion is supposed 
 to be made in this passage to an ancient 
 custom, which was preserved among the 
 221 
 
 Temple. 
 
 Romans, of collecting the falling tears of 
 mourners at funerals, and putting them into 
 a bottle, cr urn, called a " lacrymatory," or 
 " tear-bottle." These vessels were after- 
 wards fixed upon the sepulchres of the 
 dead, thus seeming to preserve a memorial 
 of the affection and grief of the survivors. 
 
 Tekoa, te-ko'-ah [2 Chron. xi. 6], or 
 Tekoah [2 Sam. xiv. 2.] [Pitching of tents.] 
 A city of Judah, south-east of Jerusalem, 
 and a few miles from Bethlehem. It was 
 probably founded by Asher [1 Chron. ii. 2; iv. 
 5] and was fortified by Rehoboam. [2 Chron. 
 xi. 6.] This seems to have been a spot re- 
 sorted to by herdsmen, among whom was 
 Amos the prophet. [Amos i. 1.] It was 
 here too that Joab obtained a woman of pe- 
 culiar skill and address to present a ficti- 
 tious case to David, in order to force from 
 him a favourable judgment in the parallel 
 case of Absalom. David, however, detected 
 the hand of Joab in the whole device. 
 
 Tekoa, Wilderness of, was in the same re- 
 gion, and constituted part of the wilderness 
 of Judah. Here Jehoshaphat defeated tho 
 Ammonites and Moabites. [2 Chron. xx. 
 20.] 
 
 Telabib, tel-a'-Ub. [Ears of corn.] [Ezek. 
 iii. 15.] A town on the river Chebar, where 
 Ezekiel and many of the Jewish exiles 
 dwelt. Its site is supposed to be occupied 
 by the modern Thelabar. 
 
 Teman, te'-man. [A desert.] [Amos i. 
 12.] A city of Edom, not far from Joktheel, 
 supposed to have been settled by Teman, 
 grandson of Esau. [Gen. xxxvi. 11.] In 
 Hab. iii. 3, allusion is made, in the highest 
 grade of poetic imagery, to the removal of 
 the symbols of the divine presence from the 
 land of Teman and Paran to Sinai. TEx. 
 xix.] 
 
 Temple, [i Sam. i. 9.] The sacred edi- 
 fice erected at Jerusalem as a permanent 
 place of worship for the Jewish Church. In 
 its general form it resembled the Tabernacle, 
 for which it was substituted, and it was the 
 centre of the same great system of cere- 
 monial worship. The Temple was built on 
 Mount Moriah. [2 Chron. iii. 1.] This was 
 one summit of a range of hills, the general 
 name of which was Mount Zion. [Ps. 
 exxxii. 13, 14.] The idea of building it was 
 suggested to the mind of David [1 Chron. 
 xvii. 1], and became a subject of his lively 
 and unceasing interest. He collected what 
 was equal to forty-eight thousand tons of 
 gold and silver, besides immense quantities 
 of brass, iron, stone, timber, &c. ; and he 
 secured skilful mechanics and artificers for 
 every branch of the work. [1 Chron. xxii. 
 14 ; xxix. 4, 7.] He also furnished the de- 
 sign, plan, and location of the building, in 
 all which he was divinely instructed. Ti 
 Chron. xxi. ; xxii. ; xxviii. 11-19.] He was 
 not permitted, however, to see a single step 
 taken in its erection. [1 Kings v. 3".] The 
 superintendence of the building was con- 
 I 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Temple. 
 
 mitted to Solomon, the son and successor of 
 David, who in the fourth year of his reign 
 commenced the work. There were 183,600 
 Jews and strangers employed on it ; of 
 Jews 30,000, by rotation 10,000 a month ; 
 of Canaanites, 153,600, of whom 70,000 were 
 bearers of burdens, 80,000 were hewers of 
 wood and stone, and 3,600 overseers. The 
 parts were all prepared at a distance from 
 the site of the building, and when they were 
 brought together the whole immense struc- 
 ttire was erected without the sound of ham- 
 mer, axe, or any tool of iron [1 Kings vi. 7] ; 
 and at the end of seven-and-a-half years it 
 stood complete in all its splendour, the glory 
 of Jerusalem, and the most magnificent edi- 
 fice in the world. 
 
 The Temple, like the Tabernacle, had its 
 front towards the east. The porch, or por- 
 tico, extended along the whole front, pro- 
 jecting fifteen feet from the main building, 
 and rising to the height of one hundred 
 and eighty feet. Upon the sides and rear 
 of the main building was an additional 
 building of three stories, each nearly eight 
 feet high. This structure was about half 
 the height of the Temple, and though built 
 against the walls, was not fastened into 
 them. [1 Kings vi. 6.] It was divided into 
 apartments like chambers, which opened 
 into the gallery that surrounded it. There 
 was a flight of stairs on the south side 
 which led into the second story, and another 
 leading from the second to the third. [1 
 Kings vi. 8. J The whole building and its 
 environs were entered by two courts. The 
 inner court, called "The court before the 
 Temple," 0. the " Comrt of priests," corre- 
 sponded generally with the court of the 
 Tabernacle, as did also the sacred apart- 
 ments, furniture, and utensils. 
 
 The Temple of Solomon stood altogether 
 four hundred and twenty-four years, but in 
 the short space of thirty years after its com- 
 pletion it was plundered by Shishak, king 
 of Egypt. [1 Kings xiv. 25, 26.] After this 
 it was frequently profaned and pillaged, and 
 was at last broken down and destroyed by 
 the king of Babylon, b.c. 588, and the na- 
 tion itself carried into captivity. In fifty- 
 two years after these events a number of the 
 Jews returned, and the rebuilding of the 
 Temple was commenced under the superin- 
 tendence of Zerubbabel, the Jewish gover- 
 nor, and Jeshua, or Joshua, the high priest. 
 They were permitted and encouraged to 
 undertake it by Cyrus, the Persian em- 
 peror, to whom Judasa had now become 
 tributary. [Isa. xliv. 28 ; xlv. 13.] Much 
 interruption and delay attended the enter- 
 prise, of which we have a full account in the 
 book of Ezra. It was completed, however, 
 and dedicated B.e. 515, or about seventy- 
 three years after the destruction of it ; and 
 though inferior in many respects to the first 
 Temple, having no ark, no mercy-seat, no 
 visible revelation of the divine glory, no | 
 222 
 
 Temple. 
 
 sacred fire, no urim and thummim, and no 
 spirit of prophecy [Ezra iii. 12, 13]; still it 
 was in breadth and height twice the size of 
 Solomon's. It furnished a fixed place 01 
 worship for the nation, and ultimately be- 
 came the theatre of far more glorious illus- 
 trations of the divine glory than the first 
 Temple ever witnessed. [Hag. ii. 6-9 ; Mai. 
 iii. 1 ; Col. ii. 9; 1 Tim. iii. 16.] 
 
 The Temple of Zcrubbabclhad stood nearly 
 five hundred years, and was much decayed, 
 when Herod the Great, with a view tosecura 
 the favour of the Jews, and obtain to him- 
 self a great name, undertook to rebuild it; 
 so that it was not a new edifice, strictly 
 speaking, but rather a complete repair of 
 the second Temple. He began the work only 
 seventeen years before the birth of Christ, 
 and completed the main building in less 
 than ten years, so that it was fit for the ser- 
 vice. The whole work occupied forty- six 
 years. [John ii. 20.] We shall describe it 
 as it stood in the days of our Saviour. 
 
 The outer wall, which enclosed the build- 
 ings, was about one-eighth of a mile square, 
 and nearly forty feet above the summit of 
 the mount. This wall was built up from the 
 valley beneath, and was in some places from 
 six hundred to seven hundred feet high. It 
 is supposed to have been from this height 
 (or pinnacle) that our Saviour was urged to 
 cast Himself. [Matt. iv. 5-7.] In these 
 walls were seven massive and costly gates, 
 each fifteen feet wide, and thirty feet high. 
 These were in addition to the " Beautiful 
 gate" [Acts iii. 2],whichwasontheeast side, 
 and was called beautiful because it was of 
 the finest brass (copper), seventy-five feet in 
 height, highly polished, and richly adorned. 
 Between the gates, along the inside of the 
 wall, were piazzas supported partly by the 
 wall itself, and partly by a double row of 
 columns, except on the south side, where 
 were three rows of columns. The porch on 
 the east side was called Solomon's [John x. 
 23], because he built it, or at least the stu- 
 pendous wall on which it rested. All within 
 the area which these walls enclosed was 
 called the Temple. 
 
 The larger part of the area was vacant 
 ground, completely paved with marble, and 
 was distinguished as the Court of the Gen- 
 tiles, because all classes of persons might 
 enter it. But beyond the wall which sepa- 
 rated this from the next court no uncircum- 
 cised person was permitted to pass. A pro- 
 hibition to that effect was inscribed upon 
 the gate-post. [Eph. ii. 13, 14.] Around 
 this outer court the stock for the supply of 
 the Temple service was kept, and the money- 
 changers had their places of business. The 
 second court was enclosed by a wall. It 
 was called the new court [2 Chron. xx. 5], 
 the outer court [Ezek. xlvi. 21], or court of 
 the women, because women were not allowed 
 to go beyond it toward the sanctuary, unless 
 when they brought a sacrifice. In this 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tempt. 
 
 court men arid women performed their or- 
 dinary worship unaccompanied -with sacri- 
 fices. [Luke xviii. 10-14 ; Acts iii. 1 ; xxi. 
 26-30.] Here also was the treasury [Mark 
 xii. 41 J, where the gifts for the service of 
 the Temple were deposited in small chests 
 or coffers fixed in the surrounding wall: 
 and this was the place where some of our 
 Saviour's most impressive discourses were 
 delivered. [John viii. 20.] 
 
 The next court towards the sanctuary was 
 the court of Israel. The outer half of this 
 court was entered by common Israelites to 
 attend on particular services of religion ; 
 Tout the inner half, next to the sanctuary, 
 was called the court of the priests, and they 
 were separated from each other by a low 
 railing. Our Saviour, being of the tribe of 
 Judah, had no privileges in the Temple 
 above any other Israelite. Hence whatever 
 He is said to have done in the Temple must 
 be intended of the courts of the Temple. 
 
 "Within the court of the priests stood the 
 altar of burnt-offering and the brazen laver, 
 and not even an Israelite could on any con- 
 dition pass the railing that enclosed them, 
 unless when he came to offer his sacrifice 
 before the altar. 
 
 Next came the sanctuary, the materials of 
 which were beautiful and costly beyond 
 description. [Mark xiii. 1.] The porch ex- 
 tended one hundred and fifty feet across the 
 front of the main building. It was thirty 
 feet wide, and rose at the highest elevation 
 to nearly one hundred and eighty feet. The 
 entrance to this porch was one hundred and 
 thirty-five feet by thirty-seven. It had no 
 door. The sanctuary itself was ninety feet 
 high, ninety feet long, and thirtj r feet wide. 
 Around it, except in front, was a structure 
 of three stories high, like that attached to 
 the first Temple as before described. The 
 sanctuary had two apartments, separated 
 from each other by a curtain or veil [Matt. 
 xxvii. 51] — viz., the holy place, which occu- 
 pied sixty feet of the whole length, and in 
 which were the altar of incense, the golden- 
 candlestick, and the table of shew-bread; 
 and the most holy place, which measured 
 thirty feet every way. It is worthy of re- 
 mark, that in our translation of the Bible, 
 when these apartments are mentioned by 
 these terms, the word place is generally, if 
 not always, supplied by the translators. 
 
 This Temple was razed to its foundation by 
 the Romans, a.d. 70-71, and the site of it 
 was made like a ploughed field. [Jer. xxvi. 
 18 ; Matt. xxiv. 2.] 
 
 Tempt, (i) To try. So God tempts men 
 when He enjoins the performance of hard 
 duties, to discover their grace and their 
 faith, love, and obedience. |_Gen. xxii. 1.] 
 Men tempt God when they unseasonably and 
 irreverently require proofs of His presence, 
 power, and goodness ; when they expose 
 themselves to danger, from which they can- 
 not escape without the miraculous interposi- 
 223 
 
 Teraphim. 
 
 tion of His providence ; and when they sin 
 with such boldness, as if they would try 
 whether God could or would know and 
 punish sin. [Bxod. xvii. 2 ; Matt. iv. 7 : 
 Mai. iii. 15 ; Acts v. 9.] The Jews tempted 
 Christ by endeavouring to provoke or en- 
 snare Him. [Matt. xvi. 1 ; xxii. 16.] (2) 
 To entice to sin. So Satan and his agents 
 tempt men, and on that account Satan is 
 called the tempter. [1 Cor. vii. 5 ; 1 Thess. 
 iii. 5.] God thus tempts no man, nor is He 
 successfully tempted of any. [James i. 13.] 
 The Hebrew martyrs were tempted, were 
 tortured, or burnt: [Heb. xi. 37.] 
 
 Temptatiox. (i) The enticement of a 
 person to sin, and the means thereof; this 
 men are to watch and pray against. [Matt. 
 xxvi. 41.] God leads men into temptation 
 when He withholds His grace and provi- 
 dential restraints ; when He gives them up 
 to Satan and their own lusts, or to their 
 wicked neighbours, to be enticed to sin; or 
 when He lays before them such occasions as 
 they will improve to encourage and per- 
 petuate their wickedness. [Matt., vi. 13.] 
 (2) Trials, sore afflictions, persecutions. 
 [James i. 2, 12; Luke viii. 13; xxii. 2S.] 
 God's miracles of mercy and judgment, by 
 which He tried the Hebrews' and Egyptians' 
 obedience to His will, are called temptations. 
 [Deut. iv. 34 ; vii. 19.] 
 
 Tew is a number of perfection, and ten 
 times means often. [Gen. xxxi. 7 ; Num. xiv. 
 22 ; Job xix. 3.] Ten pounds, or talents, 
 denote many gifts and opportunities. [Luke- 
 xix. 13 ; Matt. xxv. 28.] Ten days of tribu- 
 lation denotes a short space ; or, perhaps, is 
 an allusion to the ten years' persecution of 
 Dioclesian. [Rev. ii. 10.] A tenth part 
 may signify one kingdom. [Rev. xi. 13.] 
 In Isa. vi. 13, a tenth, or tenth part, may 
 denote a few persons consecrated to the 
 service of God. 
 
 Texd. To work towards. [Pro v. x. 16.] 
 
 Texdee. (i) Weak and feeble. [Gen. 
 xxxiii. 13.] (2) Nice and delicate. [Deut. 
 xxviii. 56.] (3) Young and carefully edu- 
 cated. [Prov. iv. 3.] (4) Of a compassionate, 
 kind, and forgiving temper. [Eph. iv. 32.] 
 God's mercy is said to be tender, to import 
 that it i» infinitely kind and affectionate. 
 [Ps. xxv. 6.] A tender heart is one which 
 is easily affected with God's law or provi- 
 dence, and cannot endure what is sinful. 
 [2 Chron. xxxiv. 27.] Young and weak 
 believers, and the first motions of good 
 works, are called tender grapes. [Song of S. 
 ii. 13, 15.] 
 
 Teeah, te'-rah, the son of Nahor, and father 
 of Haran, Nahor, and Abraham, was born 
 a.m. 1878, and at the hundred and thirtieth 
 year of his fife had Abraham born to him. 
 He and his family were idolators. Terah 
 went with Abraham to Haran, and died 
 there. [Gen. xi. 24-32 ; Josh. xxiv. 2, 14.] 
 
 Teeaphim, ter-a-phim. [Prosperous life.] 
 [Judg. xvii. 5.] From comparing Gen. 
 
ItlE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tertullus. 
 
 xxxi. 19, 30, it would seem that this word 
 sometimes denotes household idol gods or 
 images. Perhaps it was also applied to the 
 forms or instruments of astrology, and so 
 might be found in the possession of those 
 who were not idolators. As it is used by the 
 prophet in relation to the state of the Jews 
 [Hos. iii. 4], it probably means that that un- 
 happy nation should be without any god, 
 true or false ; not only without sacrifice and 
 ephod which belonged to their religious sys- 
 tem, but also without images and teraphim, 
 which were parts of their ylolatry. 
 
 Teetullus, ter-tul'-lus. [The third.] [Acts 
 xxiv. 1.] Probably a Roman lawyer, who 
 acted as prosecutor in the case of Paul be- 
 fore Felix. The Jews, being ignorant of 
 the Roman forms of law, &c, would natu- 
 rally employ a person acquainted with them 
 to manage their causes. 
 
 Testament. [Heb. ix. 15.] The word 
 testament, when applied to our Scriptures 
 [as the Old and New Testament), is used in 
 the same sense with covenant. The old 
 covenant is spoken of in Exod. xxiv. 8, and 
 the new in Matt. xxvi. 28. The former was 
 ratified by the blood of sacrifices, and the 
 latter (of which the other was a type) was 
 ratified by the blood of Christ. 
 
 According to some critics, the word testa- 
 ment is also used by the sacred writers, as 
 it is in modern times, to signify the instru- 
 ment by which a man directs what disposi- 
 tion shall be made of his property after his 
 death. [Heb. ix. 16.] It is well known 
 that such an instrument takes effect only 
 at the death of the testator, or he who 
 makes the testament. Hence the apostle, 
 in allusion to this fact, says, in substance, 
 that the death of Christ has the same effect 
 on the covenant of redemption, which is the 
 New Testament, as the death of the testator 
 has on his last will and testament — viz., 
 gives it force and validity. Others, how- 
 ever, have supposed that the apostle refers 
 to the ancient custom of confirming cove- 
 nants by sacrifices [Gen. xv. 8, 9], in refer- 
 ence to which it is true that a covenant was 
 of no force so long as the victim by whose 
 death it was to be confirmed was living. 
 
 Testimony, Testimonies. [Ps. cxix. 88, 
 99.] These terms sometimes denote the 
 whole revelation of God's will. They fre- 
 quently occur in this sense in the above 
 Psalm. They also refer to the tables of 
 stone, which were part of the covenant be- 
 tween God and the people of Israel [Exod. 
 xxv. 16]; and hence the ark in which they 
 were deposited is called the "ark of the 
 testimony." [Exod. xxv. 22.] The gospel 
 is also called the " testimony " in 1 Cor. i. 6, 
 Rev. i. 2, and elsewhere. 
 
 Teteabch, tet-rark. [Matt. xiv. 1.] This 
 title was given to a sovereign prince, and 
 strictly denotes one who governs the fourth 
 part of a province or kingdom. In our 
 Scriptures, however, it is applied to any one 
 224 
 
 Thigh. 
 
 who governed a province of the Roman em- 
 pire, whatever portion of the territory might 
 be within his jurisdiction. The tetrarch had 
 the title of king. [Matt. xiv. 9.] 
 
 Tukatre. [Acts xix. 29, 31.] A place of 
 public amusement, where, in ancient times, 
 popular assemblies, courts, elections, &c, 
 were #ften held. 
 
 Thebez, the'-bez. [Brightness.] [Judg. 
 ix. 50.] A city north-east of Shechem, with- 
 in the territory of Ephraim, celebrated as 
 the place where Abimelech was slain. 
 
 Tiieophilus, the-off-i-lus . [Lover of God.] 
 [Luke i. 3.] A distinguished individual, 
 probably of Greece or Rome, to whom, as 
 his particular friend or patron, Luke ad- 
 dressed both his gospel and his history of 
 the Acts of the Apostles. The title " most 
 excellent" probably denotes official dignity. 
 [Acts xxiii. 26 ; xxiv. 3 ; and xxvi. 25.] 
 
 Thessalonians, Epistles to. These consti- 
 tute the thirteenth and fourteenth in the order 
 of the books of the New Testament. They 
 were written by the apostle Paul to the 
 church of the Thessalonians. (See Thessa- 
 LoxrcA.] The first epistle was probably 
 written near the close of a.d. 52 or beginning 
 of 53 ; and its design is to establish the fol- 
 lowers of Christ there in all those graces for 
 which they were so conspicuous, and en- 
 courage them, by the most affectionate and 
 pointed exhortations, in seeking for higher 
 attainments and richer consolations in the 
 divine life. The fourth chapter is remark- 
 able for the distinctness with which it reveals 
 the order of the general resurrection. 
 
 The second epistle was written soon after 
 the first, and seems to have been designed 
 to correct some misapprehensions which had 
 occurred respecting the first; and, at the 
 same time, still further to establish and en- 
 courage them in the works of faith and 
 labours of love. The second chapter eon- 
 tains a very full prophecy respecting the re- 
 velation of antichrist. 
 
 Tukssawxica, thes-sa-lo-ni'-7ca. [Actsxxvii. 
 2.] The capital of one of the pretorial dis- 
 tricts of Macedonia. It is now called Sa- 
 loniki, and is situated in European Turkey, 
 at the northern extremity of' the Gulf of 
 Saloniki (formerly the Thermaic Gulf), two 
 hundred and seventy-two miles west of 
 Constantinople; and, of the towns cf 
 European Turkey, is, in point of commerce, 
 second only to that city. 
 
 Thigh. [Gen. xxiv. 2.] The practice of 
 putting the ha»d under the thigh might de- 
 note the obedience or subjection of the indi- 
 vidual, or it might be connected with the 
 rite of circumcision as a token of God's 
 faithfulness. The inscription upon the thigh 
 [Rev. xix. 16] alludes to the custom of in- 
 scribing the names and deeds of conquerors 
 on their garments and weapons. The name 
 might be inscribed on the sword, which was 
 girded on the thigh, or on that part of the 
 dress which covered the thigh. Jacob's 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTION ART. 
 
 Thing. 
 
 thigh was smitten by the angel [Gen. xxxii. 
 25], to show that he had supernatural 
 power, and that he yielded in mercy, and 
 not from necessity. 
 
 Thing, (i) A real substance or quality. 
 [Lev. xii. 4 ; Prov. iv. 7.] (2) A matter, an 
 affair. [Isa. vii. 13.] (3) A doctrine or 
 opinion. [Ezek. xiv. 9.] (4) Persons, or 
 qualities. [Rev. xxi. 27.] All things in 
 heaven and earth are reconciled by Christ ; 
 Jews and Gentiles are brought into one 
 visible church ; saints in heaven and saints 
 on earth are united under one head ; angels 
 and redeemed men are joined in one 
 family, and all things in heaven and earth 
 are made to promote the same ends — of 
 glory to God and good to His people. [Col. 
 i. 20.] 
 
 Think. (1) To form thoughts. [Ps. xlviii. 
 9.] (2) To esteem, reckon. [John xvi. 2.] 
 
 (3) To remember, care for. [Gen. xl. 14.] 
 
 (4) To devise, resolve. [Neb. vi. 6.] God 
 thinks on men, when He kindly takes 
 notice of tbem and their good works, and 
 vouchsafes to them His favours and bene- 
 fits. [Xeh. v. . 19 .] What think ye of Christ ? 
 What do ye know, believe, meditate of, 
 esteem, or desire, about the person, office, 
 and mediation of Christ ? [Matt. xxii. 42.] 
 Thought is (1) The exercise of thinking. 
 (2) Inward reasonings of conscience; so 
 men's thoughts accuse or excuse their 
 works. [Rom. ii. 15 ; Luke ix. 46, 47.] (3) 
 Anxious and immoderate care. [Matt. vi. 
 31, 34; x. 19]: and these texts ought to be 
 rendered — Exercise no anxious care. (4) 
 Opinion. [Job xii. 5.] (5) Purposes, reso- 
 lutions. [Prov. xii. 5 ; Ps. lvi. 5.] God's 
 thoughts are either His sentiments and pur- 
 poses concerning, us, or our thoughts and 
 meditations concerning His nature, excellen- 
 cies, and works. [Ps. xl. 5 ; cxxxix. 17.] 
 
 Thied. The Jews observe a great many 
 noted third days, as the third day of the 
 loosing of the patriarchs. [Gen. xlii. 18.] 
 The third day of the return of the Hebrew 
 spies. [Josh. hi. 16.] The third day of the 
 giving of the law; the third day of the 
 Hebrew revival. But the third day of 
 Isaac's escape from death [Gen. xxii. 4] ; 
 the third day of Jonah's deliverance from 
 the whale's belly [Jonah i. 17] ; the third 
 day of Hezekiaii's relief from his terrible 
 distemper [2 Kings xx. 5] ; and the third 
 day of Jesus' resurrection from the dead, 
 typified by these do more nearly concern us. 
 [1 Cor. xv. 4.] A third part denotes a very 
 large one ; so the dragon with his tail drew 
 the third part of the stars of heaven and 
 cast them to the ground. By the heathen 
 persecution of the Christians, especially 
 under Dioclesian, vast numbers of ministers 
 were killed, or compelled to desist from 
 their work and employ themselves in civil 
 business; and not a few were forced into 
 compliance with heathen idolatry . A third 
 part of trees burnt up under the first trum- 
 
 Thistles, Thorns. 
 
 pet denotes a multitude of great men de- 
 stroyed by the Goths between a.d. 395 and 
 408, or a multitude of ministers and noted 
 Christians seduced by the Arian heresy after 
 a.d. 338 to that time. A third part of the 
 sea becoming blood, and a third part of the 
 creatures dying in it, and a third part of 
 the ships destroyed under the second trum- 
 pet, denote vast multitudes of the subjects 
 of the tumultuous Roman empire and their 
 cities and wealth being destroyed by the 
 Goths, Alans, Vandals, Suevi, and Burgun- 
 dians, from a.d. 408 to 455, or vast numbers 
 of souls ruined by the tumultuous andbloody 
 contentions in the church. The third part 
 of the waters, upon which the star called 
 Wormwood fell, under the third trumpet, is 
 a great part of the provinces and populous 
 cities of the empire, ruined by Attila and 
 his Huns, or the many doctrines of the 
 gospel perverted by Pelagius and his fol- 
 lowers. The third part of the sun, mooni 
 and stars being darkened, under the fourth. 
 trumpet, imports the obscurity and diminu- 
 tion of the power and glory of the emperor, 
 and of the senate and great men in the 
 empire. When two-thirds, that is, a great 
 number of the Jews, were cut off by the 
 Romans and others, a third part (a con- 
 siderable number) passed through the fire, 
 enduring much persecution, but were saved 
 by the grace of God. [Zech. xiii. 8, 9 ; 
 xiv. 2.] " 
 
 Thiest. (i) Vehement desire for water. [Ps. 
 cii. 11.] (2) An eager desire after anything 
 satisfying, as after Christ and His righteous- 
 ness, or after happiness and pleasure in gene- 
 ral [Isa. Iv. 1 ; Rev. xxiii. 17], or after the ful- 
 filment of some filthy lust. [Deut. xxix. 19 ; 
 Jer. ii. 25.] (3) That which causeth thirst, 
 as the want of water, or sore afflictions 
 which beget an eager desire of deliverance. 
 [Deut. xxviii. 48 ; Isa. lxv. 13 ; Amos viii. 
 3.] Those are thirsty who greatly need 
 refreshing liquor [Judg. iv. 19], or the in- 
 fluences of God's spirit, or who are in great 
 misery. A thirsty ground or land is either 
 a field scorched and withered, and so in 
 great need of dew and rain [Ps. lxiiii. 1], 
 or an unprosperous and disagreeable con- 
 dition [Ezek. xix. 13], or the Gentiles or 
 others in great need of spiritual blessings. 
 [Isa. xxxv. 7.] Bloodthirsty are such as 
 delight in murdering others. [Prov. xxix. 
 10.] 
 
 Thistles and Thoeists. [Gen. hi. 18. j 
 These terms are generally connected in the 
 Scriptures, and probably often denote any 
 kind of useless or noxious plants that grow 
 spontaneously, to the annoyance of the hus- 
 bandman, and the great injury of his crops. 
 The figurative use of these terms denotes 
 desolation [Prov. xxiv. 31; Isa. v. 6; Ho.s. 
 ii. 6 ; ix. 6 ; x. 8], the visitations of Providenco 
 [Num. xxxiii. 55 ; Judg. ii. 3 ; 2 Cor. xii. 7"], 
 difficulties and hindrances [Prov. xv. xq |, 
 and troubles [Prov. xxii. 5]. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD DIBLD DICTIONARY. 
 
 Thomas. 
 
 The "crowning with thorns" [Matt. 
 xxvii. 29] was probably the wanton inven- 
 tion of the Roman soldiery, and made no 
 part of the established punishment. We are 
 not certain as to the kind of thorns used ; 
 some suppose the white-thorn, which grows 
 in abundance near Jerusalem ; some the 
 acacia, and others the acanthus, 'which blos- 
 soms in March. The object of the soldiers 
 was to ridicule the idea of Christ being a king, 
 and perhaps to aggravate His sufferings. 
 
 Thomas, torn 1 -as [A twin] [John xx. 24], 
 one of the twelve apostles, was also called 
 "Didymus" (The twin). We know little of 
 his history. He seems to have been of 
 singular temperament. [John xi. 16 ; xiv. 
 5 ; xx. 20-29.] It is supposed he was ac- 
 tively engaged in propagating the gospel, 
 and suffered martyrdom. 
 
 Theee Taverxs. [Acts xxviii. 15.] A 
 place so called, perhaps, from the circum- 
 stance that three houses of public entertain- 
 ment were established there. It was about 
 thirty-three miles from Rome ; and Paul was 
 met at that place, when on his way to Rome 
 as a prisoner, by some brethren from that 
 city, who had heard of his approach. 
 
 Theesh [Isa. xli. 15], Theeshing-flooe 
 [Gen. i. 10]. The ancient threshing-floors 
 were selected on the highest summits, open 
 on every side to the wind. Though called 
 floors, they were anciently nothing but plats 
 of ground,' levelled and rolled, so as to be as 
 hard as a floor. The sheaves were thrown 
 together in a loose heap, and the grain 
 beaten out by a machine, or by the feet of 
 oxen. [Deut. xxv. 4.] The threshing- 
 machine was formed of a heavy square 
 frame, with rollers, each of which was en- 
 circled by three or four iron rings or wheels, 
 serrated like the teeth of a saw. [Isa. xli. 
 15, 16.] The machine was drawn by a pair 
 of oxen, the driver sitting on a cross-piece 
 fastened into the frame ; and as the heavy 
 rollers passed over it, the grain was crushed 
 out on every side. Sometimes this frame 
 was so constructed as to resemble a cart 
 [Isa. xxviii. 27, 28], and furnishes a striking 
 figure of violence and destruction. [Amos 
 i. 3 ; Hab. hi. 12.] After the grain was 
 threshed and winnowed the chaff and fine 
 straw were collected on a neighbouring hill 
 and burned. [Isa. v. 24; Matt. in. 12.] 
 
 Thunder— is formed in the clouds by the 
 kindling of the sulphurous matter exhaled 
 from the earth or sea by the heat of the 
 sun, &c. This being kindled makes a loud 
 explosion, and runs along, where it finds 
 sulphurous particles in the same manner. 
 The flash of lightning and the noise are 
 really contemporary; but the lightning 
 making a quicker motion towards the eye 
 ihan the noise can do towards the ear, is 
 seen before the noise is heard, especially if 
 the thunder be at any considerable distance. 
 We call the flash of fire a thunder-bolt, as it 
 often breaks, bruises, and rends whatever 
 226 
 
 Time. 
 
 hard bodies are in its way, the sulphur con- 
 tributing to the suffocation of animals ; but 
 when the flame is weak, or the resisting 
 body is soft, it only singes or scorches it. 
 Great stones, however, have sometimes 
 fallen from heaven in the time of thunder. 
 [Bsod. ix. 23.] The unsearchable majesty 
 and almighty influence of God's perfections 
 are called the thunder of His power, or pre- 
 vailing excellency. [Job xxvi. 14.] The 
 preaching of the gospel is like thunder ; it 
 : a to tremble, and subdues 
 their stubbornness. [Mark hi. 17; Rev. xiv. 
 2.] Terrible and destructive calamities are 
 likened to thunder. [Isa. xxix. 6.] The 
 noise of an army is called "the thunder of 
 the captains." [Job xxxix. 25.] The war- 
 horse's neck is clothed with thunder, his 
 neighing for the battle and the shaking of 
 his mane make a noise, but the word might 
 be rendered, "clothed with a cheerful 
 tremor or triumphant shaking." [Job 
 xxxix. 19.] The lightnings and thunderings 
 proceeding from God's throne denote the 
 majesty of His appearance, the enlighten- 
 ing and heart-affecting publication of His 
 will, and the awful judgments which He, 
 as our great Sovereign, sends upon the 
 earth. [Rev. iv. 5.] The voices, thunder- 
 ings, lightnings, earthquakes, and hail, fol- 
 lowing on Christ's casting the fire of His 
 vengeance on the earth during the seven 
 trumpets, and that which attends the sound- 
 ing of the seventh trumpet, are terrible 
 calamities of many different kinds. [Rev. 
 viii. 5 ; xi. 19.] The seven thunders that 
 uttered their voice when Christ spake under 
 the sixth trumpet may denote the inflic- 
 tion of manifold calamities. [Rev. x. 3, 4.] 
 
 Thyatiea, thi-a-W -rah. -[Acts xvi. 14.] A 
 city of the province of Lydia, in Asia Minor. 
 It is situated in an extensive plain, near a 
 small river, a branch of the Caicus, south- 
 east of Smyrna, between Sardis and Per- 
 gamos, and was the site of one of the 
 seven churches of Asia, to which John 
 wrote. [Rev. i. 11.] It was also the resi- 
 dence of Lydia, whom Paul met and bap- 
 tised at Philippi. 
 
 Tiberius C^sar, ti'-le-ri-us [Son of the 
 Tiber], C^sar, see'-zar [A cut or gash] 
 [Luke iii. 1], was the son-in-law and suc- 
 cessor of Augustus [Luke ii. 1], and 
 though with some apparent virtues, was one 
 of 'the most infamous tyrants that ever 
 scourged the empire of Rome. He began 
 his reign a.d. 14, reigned during the event- 
 ful period of the succeeding twenty-three 
 years, and was finally murdered by suffoca- 
 tion with pfllows. 
 
 Time. [Season.] (1.) The measure of mo- 
 tion, or the duration of things. [Ps. lxxxix. 
 47.] (2) The particular appointed season or 
 opportunity of doing a thing. [Eccl. iii. 1. ; 
 Gen. xviii. 10; Ps. lxxxi. 1.] In season and 
 out of season — that is, when there is more 
 or less opportunity. [2 Tim. iy. 2.] 3>^ dif- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Time. 
 
 ferent times of Spring, Surnmer, Harvest, 
 and Winter, are called the Seasons. [Gen. 
 i. 14.] The appointed season of God's ven- 
 geance on men is called His times, or days, 
 as He displays His power and perfections 
 therein ; and their time, or the time of the 
 heathen, as they then receive the due re- 
 ward of their deeds. [Job xxiv. 1 ; Jer. 1. 
 27, 31 ; Ezek. hi. 3.] Christ's time is either 
 the time of His going up to the feast of taber- 
 nacles or the time of His death [John vii. 
 6, 8], or the time of His appearance to judg- 
 ment [1 Tim. vi. 15], which will be a time of 
 refreshing and restitution of all things ; as 
 then He will display His glory to the highest, 
 fully comfort His saints, and restore the 
 system of irrational nature to its original 
 purity and honour. [Acts iii. 20, 21 ; Rom. 
 vhi. 21.] That season in which God calls 
 sinners to Him, and quickens and unites 
 their souls to Christ, is called His time of 
 love [Ezek. xvi. 8] ; and it is an acceptable 
 time and day of salvation when God bestows 
 His special favours on men. [Ps. lxix. 13 ; 
 2 Cor. vi. 2.] The last times, or days, denote 
 either the whole latter part of the duration of 
 the world, or the whole of the gospel-period, 
 particularly that in which the Jewish cere- 
 monies were about to be abolished [1 Peter 
 i. 20 ; Isa. ii. 2 ; Mic. iv. 1 ; 1 John ii. 18], 
 or the latter part of the Christian period ; 
 which is represented as perilous times, 
 abounding with scoffers and wicked profes- 
 sors [1 Tim. iv. 1 : 2 Tim. hi. 1-5 ; 2 Pet. iii. 
 3]. To know the times is to know the his- 
 tory of former times, and to observe the 
 present times in their various circumstances, 
 and what is proper to be done therein ; thus 
 discerning time and judgment. [Esth. i. 13; 
 1 Chron. xii. 32 ; Eccl. viii. 5.] But the 
 knowledge of future times, in their events, 
 is not for men to know, fm-ther than God is 
 pleased to reveal. [Acts i. 7.] The Chaldean 
 wise men sought to gain the time, so as to 
 put it off till the king should call to mind 
 his drearu, or be diverted to some other 
 business. [Dan. ii. 8.] 
 
 Time, in the prophetic style, signifies a 
 natural year, so seven times passed over 
 Nebuchadnezzar in his madness; he was 
 seven years in it [Dan. iv. 16], or a pro- 
 phetic year; so a time is 360 years, and 
 time, times, and the half, or dividing of 
 time, are three prophetic years and a half, 
 or 1,260 natural years. Compare Dan. vii. 
 25, and xii. 7 ; Rev. xii. 14 with Rev. xii. 2, 
 3, xii. 6, and xiii. 5 ; Dan. xii. 11, 12. 
 
 To everything there is a time and season. 
 Providence permits eveiy event in its sea- 
 s n ; but that does not infer that God's law 
 allows to spend time in each of the pursuits 
 there mentioned ; for it is plain, though God 
 permits us to hate such as we once loved, 
 yet He never allows lis to hate whom we 
 once lawfully loved. [Eccl. hi. 1-8.] Paul 
 was born out of due time, was late in com- 
 ing to Christ, and not called to the apostle- 
 227 
 
 Tiphsah. 
 
 ship till after our Saviour's ascension. [1 
 Cor. xv. 8.] 
 
 Timxath, tim'-nath [Restrained] [Gen. 
 xxxviii 12], or Timxa [2 Chron. xxviii. 18], 
 situated on the northern border of Judah, 
 was one of the oldest towns of Canaan. In 
 Samson's time it belonged to the Philistines, 
 and he obtained his wife there. [Judg. xiv. 
 1-5.] The inhabitants were called Timnites. 
 [Judg. xv. 6.] 
 
 Tiaexath-Sekah, tim-nath-se' -rali [Abun- 
 dant portion] [Josh. xix. 50], or Tijixath- 
 Hekes [Judg. ii. 9], was a city on Mount 
 Ephrahn, given to Joshua at his own re- 
 quest, and the place of his residence and 
 burial. 
 
 TiitoiHV, tim'-o-tliy [Honour of God] [1 
 Tim. i. 2], or Timothet/s [Acts xvi. 1], was 
 a native either of Derbe or Lystra. His 
 mother's name was Eunice, and a woman of 
 distinguished piety, as was also his grand- 
 mother Lois [2 Tim. i. 5], and by them he 
 was educated religiously. [2 Tim. iii. 15.] 
 His father was a Greek. Paul found him in 
 one of the cities above named, and being 
 informed of his good standing among the 
 Christians there, selected him as an assist- 
 ant in his labours, and, to avoid the cavils 
 of the Jews, performed on him the rite of 
 circumcision. [1 Cor. ix. 20.] He afterwards 
 became the companion of Paul ; and that he 
 was the object of the extraordinary affection 
 and sohcitude of that apostle, his letters 
 plainly show. He was left in charge of the 
 church at Ephesus, and that, probably, when 
 he was quite young. [1 Tim. iv. 12.] 
 
 Epistles oe Paul to. These are the fif- 
 teenth and sixteenth in the order of the books 
 of the New Testament. The first is supposed 
 to have been written about the year 60, and 
 contains special instructions respecting the 
 qualifications and the duties of sundry eccle- 
 siastical officers, and other persons, and the 
 most affectionate and pungent exhortations 
 to faithfulness. The second epistle was writ- 
 ten a year or two later, and while Paul was 
 in constant expectation of martyrdom [2 
 Tim. iv. 6-8], and may be regarded as the 
 dying counsel of the venerable apostolic 
 father to his son in the Lord. It contains a 
 variety of injunctions as to the duties of 
 Christians under trials and temptations, 
 and concludes with expressions of a full and 
 triumphant faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and in all the glorious promises made to His 
 true followers. 
 
 Tix. [Num. xxxi. 22.] A well known 
 metal, in use at a very early period, and an 
 article of Tyrian commerce. [Ezek. xxvii. 
 12.] In Isa. i. 25, the word rendered tin pro- 
 bably means a sort of dross. 
 
 Tiphsah, tif'-sah [Passage, or ford] [1 
 Kings iv. 24], is the same as Thapsacus, 
 and was situated on the western bank of the 
 Euphrates. It was the extreme limit of 
 Solomon's dominions- in that direction. It 
 is generally supposed that the place of this 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Tires. 
 
 Traditions. 
 
 name, mentioned 2 Bangs xv. 16, was near 
 Samaria. 
 
 Tikes, flsa. iii. 18.] This generally de- 
 notes an ornamental head-dress, but it may- 
 mean other parts of the attire ; and in the 
 text cited the original probably signifies a 
 necklace, the parts of which might have re- 
 sembled the moon in shape. 
 
 Tiezah, tir'-zah [Pleasantness] [1 Kings 
 xvi. 17], was the residence of the kings of 
 Israel from the time of Jeroboam to that of 
 Zimri, or nearly fifty years. Its exact site 
 is uncertain, though it is supposed to have 
 been within the territory of Ephraim. 
 
 Tisiibite, Ush'-bite. [Inhabitant of Tishbe.] 
 [1 Kings xvii. 1.] Elijah is called "The 
 Tishbite ; " but whether it denotes the place 
 of his nativity or residence, or whether it 
 simply describes his office as a reprover and 
 reformer, is uncertain. 
 
 TiTUtJ, ti'-tus. [Honourable.] [Gal. ii. 1.] 
 A Gentile by descent, and probably con- 
 verted to Christianity under the preaching 
 of Paul. [Tit. i. 4.] He, however, refused 
 to subject him to the rite of circumcision, 
 though, as some have inferred, he was 
 strongly urged so to do. [Gal. ii. 3-5.] 
 Titus was the companion of Paul in many 
 of his trials and missionary tours [2 Cor. 
 viii. 6, 16, 23], and was intrusted with seve- 
 ral important commissions. [2 Cor. xii. 18 ; 
 2 Tim. iv. 10; Tit. i. 5.] 
 
 EriSTLE of Paul to, is the seventeenth in 
 the order of the books of the New Testament. 
 It was designed to instruct Titus in the right 
 discharge of his ministerial offices in Crete, 
 or rather to furnish the Cretans, through 
 Titus, with a variety of important rules of 
 Christian conduct. 
 
 Tob, tob. [Good.] [Judg.xi. 3, 5.] A dis- 
 trict in the south-east of Syria, whither 
 Jephthah fled, and whence he was called 
 to lead the army of Israel against Am- 
 nion. 
 
 Toeiah, to-bi'-ah. [Plensingto Jehovah.] 
 [Neb. ii. 10.] An Ammonite of considerable 
 influence, and a leader in the opposition 
 which was made to the rebuilding of the 
 Temple by Nehemiah. Being connected by 
 marriage with some influential families, he 
 became the head of a formidable party, and 
 maintained a correspondence with the nobles 
 of Judah adverse to the interests of Nehe- 
 miah and his party, and even descended to 
 threats, for the purpose of deterring that 
 devoted man from the prosecution of his 
 purpose. During the absence of Nehemiah 
 from Jerusalem, Tobiah obtained apart- 
 ments in the Temple for his private resi- 
 dence ; but Nehemiah, as soon as he returned 
 to Jerusalem, expelled him and his furniture 
 from the holy place, and ordered the cham- 
 ber which had been thus desecrated to be 
 thoroughly cleansed. 
 
 Topaz. [A precious and transparent jewel.] 
 The finest topazes are brought from the 
 East Indies, and are often found about the 
 228 
 
 size of a pin's head. The best aro of a 
 golden colour ; but Pliny says the best are of 
 a green colour. The most valuable topaz 
 was formerly said to be in the possession of 
 the Great Mogul. It weighed about a hun- 
 dred and thirty-seven carats, and cost 
 .£200,300 sterling. The topaz was anciently 
 found in an island of the Red Sea, called 
 Topazim, and hence it is called the " Topaz 
 of Cush. [Job xviii. 19.] If the Pitdath 
 signifies a topaz, it was second in the high- 
 priest's breast-plate, and it was -the ninth 
 foundation of the New Jerusalem, and bore 
 the name of Simeon. [Exod. xxviii. 17; 
 Rev. xxi. 20.] At present, the topazes of 
 East India are the best ; those of Abyssinia 
 the next ; those of Peru, in America, aro 
 much softer; and those of Bohemia are still 
 softer, and a little cloudy. By proper firing, 
 crystal is formed into a kind of topaz. 
 
 Topiiet. A place on the east of Jerusalem: 
 so called from the beating of drums to 
 drown the cries of the children burnt in the 
 fire to Molech. It was also called "the 
 Valley to Hinnom, ' ' either from some proprie- 
 tor of it, or it may be rendered the valley of 
 shrieking. Reland places the valley of 
 Hinnom on the west of Jerusalem. It is 
 said to have been a very delightful spot, 
 watered by the streams of Shiloah, and 
 shaded with a number of gardens. But it is 
 more certain that here the Jews burnt their 
 children to Molech. [Jer. vii. 30.] Here, 
 according to the purpose of God, a great 
 part of the Assyrian host were cut off, as in 
 a fire, by a burning pestilence. [Isa. xxx. 
 33.] To stop the idolatries here practised, 
 Josiah rendered it as filthy as he could, 
 probably making it a burying-place, or a 
 place of burning dead carcases to which 
 burial was not allowed. [2 Kings xxiii. 10, 
 11.] It seems that multitudes of the Jews 
 slain by the Chaldeans at the taking of 
 Jerusalem were bnried here. [Jer. vii. 32 ; 
 xix. 11, 13.] Afterwards it seems to have 
 become the common receptacle of carcases, 
 garbage, and filth, and a fire was kept burn- 
 ing to consume it. The word Gehenna, used 
 for hell, is the same as Gehinnom, "the 
 valley of Hinnom, or of shrieking." 
 
 Tobmentoes. [Matt, xviii. 34.J This pro- 
 bably means the keepers of the prison, who 
 were often employed to torture criminals in 
 various ways. 
 
 Tbachonitis, trak-o-ni'-tis. [Stray.] [Luke 
 iii. 1.] A rocky broken district east of the 
 Jordan. It was infested with robbers, and 
 Herod the Great obtained the province on 
 condition that he would extirpate them. At 
 his death his son Phhip succeeded to the 
 government of it. 
 
 Tbaditions. Things handed down from 
 age.to age, without being committed to writ- 
 ing! The Jews say that besides the laws of 
 Moses written in the Pentateuch, God gave 
 him many more, of which he informed Aaron 
 and his sons, who handed them down to the 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Traditions. 
 
 elders; and these, in their turn, informed 
 the prophets, who, from one generation to 
 another, conveyed them to posterity. This 
 oral law, conveyed without writing, they 
 reckon the soul of the written law, which, as 
 it were, gives life and sense to it. These 
 traditions, however, were but the inventions 
 of presumptuous men. Moses expressly re- 
 quires us to regard only what God has re- 
 vealed to us in His written word. [Deut. 
 xxix. 29.] After the time of Malachi these 
 traditions were exceedingly multiplied, but 
 some of them were trifling — as instructions 
 for washing of hands, pots, and tables ; and 
 some whimsical — as those relative to the 
 phylacteries ; some of them were absolutely 
 wicked — as the notion that a man's conse- 
 crating property to God freed him from the 
 duty of supporting his aged parents ; their 
 allowance to swear by creatures, pretending 
 that an oath was more binding if sworn by 
 the gifts on the altar, than by the altar itself; 
 their pretending it was lawful to hate ene- 
 mies, &c. Our Saviour inveighs against 
 them, as making void the commandments of 
 God, and rendering their devotion useless 
 by their traditions. [Mate. xv. and xxiii.] 
 Soon after, their religion consisted almost 
 wholly in observance of these traditions. 
 Rabbi Judah, about a.d. 193, collected what 
 traditions he could, and called his work the 
 Mishna, or Second Law. This not being 
 sufficiently clear on many heads, Rabbi 
 Jochanan, about a hundred years after, 
 wrote a commentary on it. This he called 
 the Gemera, or the Perfection. These two 
 joined together are called the Talmud, or 
 Directory of Jerusalem, because composed 
 chiefly for the use of the Jews in Canaan. 
 But as this Gemera was written in an ob- 
 scure style, and a multitude of traditions 
 known in the East not mentioned init, Rabbi 
 Ase and his disciples composed another, 
 which, being joined to the Mishna, formed 
 the Babylonian Talmud. It consists of six 
 parts, sixty-three treatises, and five hundred 
 and twenty-four chapters ; and rehearses 
 the various decisions of the rabbin concern- 
 ing seeds, plants, and fruits, festivals, wo- 
 men, injuries, sacrifices, and other things 
 sacred, and purifications. Though these 
 Tahnuds are full of trifles and nonsense, yet 
 they, especially the Babylonians (forthe Jeru- 
 salem Talmud is little regarded), are what we 
 may call the body of the civil and canon law 
 of the modern Jews, if not their creed, which 
 they reckon incomparably preferable to the 
 Old Testament, and for rejecting which 
 they abhor their brethren the Karaites, who 
 regard only the Bible. As the Talmud is so 
 large that few of their doctors could render 
 themselves master of it, Moses Raimonides, 
 a Spanish rabbi, about a.d. 1180, composed 
 an abridgment of it, which is published in 
 four volumes, folio; and to him they are 
 obliged for curtailing, at least for abridging, 
 a great deal of nonsense. After all, a reader 
 229 
 
 Tread. 
 
 endowed with a sufficient stock of patience 
 may find a variety of things in the Talmud 
 tending to illustrate several passages of the 
 oracles of God. 
 Traffic. Merchandize. [Ezek. xvii. 4-] 
 Traffickers. Merchants. [Isa. xxiii. 8.] 
 Train-. A company of attendants. [1 Kings 
 x. 2.] Christ's train filling the Temple may 
 denote either a multitude of angels, or that 
 the perfections of the Deity dwell in, and a 
 rich variety of graces furnish his, manhood ; 
 and that the fruits of his mediatorial office 
 fill the church with oracles, ordinances, and 
 ministers, and with saints, gifts, and graces. 
 [Isa. vi. 1.] 
 
 Traitor, one who betrays his king, mas- 
 ter, or friend. [Luke vi. 16; John vi. 71.] 
 Trample, to tread under foot. [Ps. xci. 13.] 
 Trance, the state of a person's mind, in 
 which, by wonder or otherwise, his outward 
 senses are bound up, and supernatural things 
 are revealed to him. When Ezekiel and 
 John the apostle had their visions, they were 
 often cast into a trance. And so was Peter 
 when admonished to go and preach to the 
 Gentiles. [Actsx. 10; xi. 5.] Balaam stated 
 that he, falling into a trance, saw the- glory 
 of the Lord. [Numb. xxiv. 4.] 
 
 Tranquillity, quietness and prosperity. 
 [Dan. iv. 27. J 
 
 Transfer, to apply to one that which re- 
 spects another : thus Paul in a figure trans- 
 ferred, or applied to himself and Apollos, 
 the comparison of planters, waterers, and 
 stewards. [1 Cor. iv. 6.] 
 
 Transfigure, Transform, to turn into 
 another shape. To give our Saviour a fore- 
 taste of His future glory, and to fortify some 
 of His disciples against the offence of His 
 after sufferings, He, as He prayed, was glo- 
 riously transfigured on the mount. [Matt. 
 xvii. 1-5.] Men are transformed by the re- 
 newing of their minds, when their nature is 
 changed from its likeness to Satan into the 
 image of God, in knowledge, righteousness, 
 and true holiness, and their practice is ren- 
 dered conformable to his law. [Rom. xii. 2.] 
 &atan is transformed into an angel of light, 
 when he tempts to things under the appear- 
 ance of knowledge, holiness, spiritual liberty, 
 eminent fellowship with God; and his minis- 
 ters are transformed into apostles of Christ, 
 when they pretend a commission from Christ, 
 and have great appearances of seriousness, 
 zeal, and devotion. [2 Cor. xi. 13-15.] 
 
 Tread, (i) To walk upon. [Deut. xi. 24.] 
 Men tread God's courts, when there is no 
 more of spiritual service in their worship 
 thanifthey were beasts. [Isa. i. 12 J (2) To 
 pasture ; to feed. [Isa. vii. 25.] (3) To 
 squeeze ; press out the juice of grapes [Job 
 xxiv. 11] ; and hence Christ treads the wine- 
 press, when He destroys His enemies, and 
 tramples them as if under His feet. [Isa. 
 lxiii. 3 ; Rev. xix. 15.] Treading, or tread- 
 ing down, imports great affliction and de- 
 basement ; fall of conquest juud ruin. [Isa. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Treasure. 
 
 xxii. 5 ; Ts. xliv. 5 ; vii. 5 ; lx. 12.] Christ's 
 ministers and people tread 011 adders, lions, 
 serpents, and all the power of the enemy, 
 when they prevail over Satan and his agents, 
 to the spread of the gospel, and growing in 
 grace. [Luke x. 19 ; Ps. xci. 13.] Anti- 
 christ treads under foot the holy city, op- 
 presses and murders the saints, and debases 
 the ordinances and forms of the church. 
 IJEtev. xi. 2.] To tread the poor, is to oppress 
 and afflict them. [Amos v. ici.j To be 
 ti'odden down as straw for the dung-hill, is 
 to be reduced to great misery and contempt. 
 [Isa. xxv. io.] 
 
 Treasure, (i) A store or collection of 
 valuable things, as of corn, wine, oil, gold, 
 silver, brass. [Jer. lxii. S ; Ezek. xxviii. 4 ; 
 Dan. xi. 43.] (2) A treasury, or that which 
 contains a valuable collection, as a bundle, 
 packet, cabinet, place ; and that part of the 
 Tabernacle or Temple where the sacred gifts 
 were gathered or laid up, was called the 
 treasury. [Matt. ii. 11; Josh. vi. 19; Mark 
 xii. 41.] God's treasures are collected quanti- 
 ties of snow, hail, rain, waters, wind. [Job 
 xxxviii. 22 ; Jer. Ii. 6 ; Ps. exxxv. 7.] The 
 clouds which water and fructify the earth, 
 are called His good treasure. [Deut. xxviii. 
 12.] The wealth hidden in the bowels of the 
 earth, is called His hidden treasure. [Ps. 
 xvii. 14.] His people are His treasure, col- 
 lected from among men, and carefully kept, 
 and highly valued by Him as His jewels. 
 [Exod. xix. s ; Mai. hi. 17.3 Christ is repre- 
 sented as a treasury ; in Him dwells all the 
 fulness of God, and in Him are laid up, hid, 
 and safely preserved, all the treasures of 
 wisdom and knowledge, and all that is pro- 
 per to be communicated to sinful men. [Col. 
 ii. 3, 9 ; i. 19.] He and His gospel are a trea- 
 sure hid in the field ; He, in all His precious, 
 diversified, and enriching fulness of grace 
 and glory, and the gospel in all its precious 
 promises and blessings, are laid up in the 
 Scriptures, and are invisible to most men. 
 [Matt. xiii. 44.] This treasure is in earthen 
 vessels, as it is committed to poor weak men 
 to preach and exhibit. [2 Cor. iv. 7.] Men 
 have within them a good treasure of holy dis- 
 positions, gifts, graces, and thoughts [Matt, 
 xii. 35J ; or an evil treasure of wicked in- 
 clinations and erroneous opinions. [Luke 
 vi. 45.] Wealth obtained by fraud, oppres- 
 sion, and the like, is called treasures of wick- 
 edness. £Prov. x. -z7\ The fear of the Lord 
 is His treasure ; it is delightful to God, and 
 very profitable to the saints. [Isa. xxxiii. 6.] 
 Men's treasure laid up for them, is either 
 eternal glory, prepared in heaven for the 
 saints, and which is laid up by receiving 
 Christ and walking in Him [Matt. vi. 19, 20], 
 or a treasure of wrath, laid up for the ever- 
 lasting punishment of the wicked. [Jere. 
 V. 3 ; Rom. ii. 5.] 
 
 Trees, the largest description of plants, 
 some of which are useful for wood, others 
 for fruit, and some for both purposes. The 
 230 
 
 Tribe. 
 
 Scripture mentions shittah, cedar, chestnut, 
 cypress, almug or algum, oak, teal, ash, elm, 
 box, fir, oil, olive, apple, pomegranate, fi<_r. 
 sycamore, mulberry, and other varieties of 
 trees. Every pleasant and fruitful tree grew 
 in the garden of Eden ; the tree of Know- 
 ledge of good and evil, also the tree of 
 Life, so called, perhaps, because it was a 
 natural means of preserving man's animal 
 vigour, but chiefly as it confirmed to him 
 eternal life, upon condition of his unceas- 
 ing obedience during his time of trial. 
 [Gen. ii. 9, 17.] Of what kind these two 
 trees were, it is impossible for us to de- 
 termine. Jesus Christ is called the tree of 
 life, in the midst of the street, and on 
 either side of the river of life, or between 
 the street and river; and which yields its 
 fruit every month, and the leaves of which 
 are for the healing of the nations. He has all 
 life in Himself; and through union to Him, 
 and fellowship with Him, in His blessings 
 and fruits.are sinful men quickened, justified, 
 adopted, sanctified, and healed, and partako 
 of eternal life. [Rev. xxii. 2 ; ii. 7.] The 
 saints are trees of righteousness planted by 
 the river of Christ's blood and spiritual in- 
 fluences, and whose fruit is for food, and 
 leaves for medicine. Rooted and grounded 
 in Christ, and partaking of His influences, 
 they grow heavenward, and bring forth the 
 fruit of righteousness, to the praise and glory 
 of God, and the edification of those around ; 
 nor do they ever wither and fade, but pre- 
 serve in grace to the end. [Rev. ix. 4; 
 Ps. i. 3; Ezek. xlvii. 7, 12 ; Isa. lxi. 3; Jer. 
 xvii. 7, 8.] 
 
 Kings and great or proud men are likened 
 to trees ; their honour, power, and wealth 
 or pride are conspicuous and superior to 
 others, and they are means of protecting or 
 overshadowing others. [Ezek. xxxi. 5 ; Dan. 
 iv. 10, 23 ; Rev. viii. 7.] Creatures in gene- 
 ral are called trees of the word ; all are con- 
 temptible, unlovely, and unfruitful, in com- 
 parison of Christ. [Sol. Song ii. 3.] Wis- 
 dom, or real religion, and the fruits of righte- 
 ousness, are a tree of life ; they render the 
 man lively and active in holiness, and issue 
 in the eternal life of himself and others. 
 [Prov. iii. 18; xi. 30.] A man's hope is re- 
 moved like an old tree cut down, when it 
 cannot be recovered. [Job xix. 10.] 
 
 Tribe. [Num. i. 4.] The posterity of each 
 of the twelve sons of Jacob is called a tribe. 
 Jacob, on his death-bed, adopted Ephraim 
 and Manasseh, the sons of Joseph, as his 
 own children [Gen. iii. xlv. 5], and thus 
 made two tribes of one. In the distribution 
 I of the promised land, however, only twelve 
 shares were made; for the tribe of Levi 
 were to minister in the Temple, and to be 
 supported by the contributions of the rest. 
 (SeeLEviTEs, Tithes, &c.) The twelve tribes 
 continued to be one people until after the 
 death of Solomon, when ten of them re- 
 volted, and became a separate monarchy 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Tribute. 
 
 raider Jeroboam, and were called the king- 
 dom of Israel, leaving the tribes of Benjamin 
 and Judah under the government of Reho- 
 boam, with the name of the kingdom of 
 Judah. 
 
 Tribute. [Gen. xlix. 15.] That which is 
 paid to rulers in token of subjection, and 
 for the support of government. By the 
 Jewish law [Exod. xxx. 13], a tribute or 
 capitation tax was half a shekel, or twenty- 
 five cents, which was expended in the 
 Temple service. The conversation of our 
 Saviour with Peter, on the subject of paying 
 this tribute money, was designed to show 
 him that, being Himself the Son of God, the 
 king for whose service the tribute was paid, 
 He might justly be exempted from paying 
 it ; but to prevent any needless irritation on 
 the part of the officers or the nation, He, by 
 miraculous power, provided means of pay- 
 ing the required tribute, which amounted to 
 fifty cents for both. [Matt. xvii. 24.] 
 
 Tjroas, tro'-as. [Actsxvi. 8.] Arnaritime 
 city of Mysia, on the Mediterranean, near 
 the site of ancient Troy, so celebrated in 
 Grecian historj'. Paul visited it repeatedly. 
 [Acts xx. 5-12 ; 2 Cor. ii. 12 ; 2 Tim. iv. 13.] 
 Teophimus, trof'-i-mus. [Nourished.] 
 [Acts xx. 4.] A native of Ephesus [Acts 
 xxi. 29], and a convert to the faith of the 
 gospel, probably under Paul's ministry. 
 He became one of the apostle's companions 
 and helpers in missionary travels and 
 labours. [2 Tim. iv. 20.] 
 
 Tubal, tu'-bal. [Flowing forth.] [Gen. x. 
 2.] Fifth son of Japheth, whose descend- 
 ants ijrobably peopled a country lying south 
 of the Caucasus, between the Black Sea 
 and the Aranes, whose inhabitants were 
 the Tibareni of the Greeks. The Circas- 
 sians, who inhabit this region, are slave- 
 dealers, and they of Tubal traded in the 
 "persons of men." [Ezek. xxvii. 13; 
 xxxviii. 2 ; comp. Eev. xviii. 13.] 
 
 Tremens, tik-i-kus. [Fortunate.] [Acts 
 xx. 4.] A companion of Paul, and evidently 
 a devoted and faithful disciple. [Eph. vi. 
 21, 22 ; Col. iv. 7, 8.] 
 
 Type, properly signifies a person or a 
 thing, that, by the appointment of God, 
 prefigured something relative to Jesus 
 Christ and His Church. These were many, 
 as none of them could fully set forth its 
 antitype ; and they were a kind of real pre- 
 dictions of things to come, as the declara- 
 tions uttered by the prophets were verbal. 
 There were typical persons : As Adam, 
 Abel, Enoch, Noah, Melchizedek, Abraham, 
 Isaac, Jacob, Job, Moses, Aaron, Bezaleel, 
 Aholiab, Phinehas, Joshua, Gideon, Sana- 
 son, Boaz, Samuel, David, Solomon, Elijah, 
 Elisha, Jonah, Eliakim, Daniel, Zerubbabel, 
 Joshua the high priest, and John the Bap- 
 tist. Typical classes of persons : As Israel- 
 ites ; their first-born males ; unmarried 
 brothers of him that left his widow child- 
 less ; kinsmen-redeemers j voluntary bond- 
 231 
 
 Tyre. 
 
 servants ; hanged malefactors ; sojourning 
 strangers ; Nazarites, Nathininis, Levites, 
 priests, high-priests, holy prophets, and 
 kings of David's family. Occasional typical 
 things : As Noah's ark, Jacob's ladder, 
 Moses' burning bush, the cloudy pillar, the 
 purified water of Marah, the manna, the 
 water-yielding rock, the well of Beer, the 
 cluster of grapes from Eshcol, Aaron's bud- 
 ding rod, the brazen serpent, the healing 
 pool of Bethesda, the waters of Shiloah, the 
 deliverance of the Hebrews from Egypt, 
 their passage through the Red Sea, their 
 travels in the wilderness, their entrance 
 into Canaan, their wars with the heathens, 
 and their return from Babylon. The mis- 
 cellaneous typical institutions were : Circum- 
 cision, reaping of fields, avoiding of mixed 
 garments, sowing of mixed seed, not muz- 
 zling the treading ox, and careful avoidance 
 of the heathenish practice of lacerating the 
 flesh in mourning. The typical places were 
 Canaan, the cities of refuge, Jerusalem, 
 Mount Zion, the Tabernacle and the Temple. 
 The typical utensils were the ark of the 
 covenant, the pot of manna, the table of 
 shew-bread, with its loaves, the golden 
 candlestick, with its oil, the silver trumpets, 
 the brazen lavers, and the brazen altar. 
 Typical offerings were : The bui-nt-offering, 
 the sin-offering, the trespass-offering, the 
 peace-offering, the meat-offering, the drink- 
 offering. The typical seasons were : The 
 time of the daily sacrifices, the weekly 
 Sabbath, and its ceremonial use, the new 
 moon festival, the passover and the feast 
 of unleaven bread, pentecost, feast of 
 trumpets, the feast of general expiation, 
 the feast of tabernacles, and the jubilee. 
 There were also certain typical purifications; 
 and to those that discern an evangelical 
 signification in these types, the book of 
 Leviticus is not a mere dry legal history, 
 but is replenished with the most beautiful 
 truths of the Holy Gospel, so that Eomain 
 used to call it the Gospel according to 
 Leviticus. 
 
 Ttee, tire [Rock] [Josh.xix. 29], orTxEus. 
 [Ezek. xxvi. 2.] A city of Phoenicia, now 
 in the pachalic of Acre, about ninety miles 
 north-west of Jerusalem, and twenty or 
 thirty miles south-west of Sidon, and a 
 city whose antiquity is of ancient days. 
 [Isa. xxiii. 7.] It was probably built thirteen 
 hundred years before "Christ. This, which 
 was on the continent, and was destroyed 
 by Nebuchadnezzar after a siege of thirteen 
 years, must be distinguished from Insular 
 (now Peninsular) Tyre, called Sour (Sur). 
 The latter is about five miles distant from 
 the other, and was the city which Alexander 
 reached by means of a causeway from the 
 main land, and entirely consumed, in ac- 
 cordance with prophecy. [Zech. ix. 3, 4.] 
 Subsequently to this it revived, and belonged 
 successively to Syria and Egypt, to the Ro- 
 mans, Saracens, Crusaders, and finally was 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Uncover. 
 
 Urim, Thummim. 
 
 razed to the ground by the Mamelukes of 
 Egypt, to prevent the ingress of Christians. 
 The city has now about four thousand in- 
 habitants, and has some commercial pros- 
 perity. 
 
 The luxury, vice, and destruction of this 
 mighty city, which once had the entire con- 
 trol of the trade with India, and into whose 
 lap the treasures of the world were poured, 
 form the subjects of some of the most inter- 
 esting prophecies [Isa. xxiii. ; Ezek. xxvi., 
 xxviii.j ; and we are told: by modern travel- 
 lers that its desolation is complete. Messrs. 
 Fislc and Jowett, missionaries, were there 
 in the fall of 1823, and the former describes 
 the town and harbour as environed by 
 rocks, on the ledges of which are scattered 
 in every direction the fragments of ancient 
 columns. They counted no less than one 
 hundred columns in one place on the rocks, 
 and some ten or fifteen feet under water. 
 The harbour is small and shallow, and they 
 express their conviction that the waves of 
 the sea now roll where once stood the vast 
 and magnificent palaces of Tyrian wealth 
 and luxury, and that the monuments of 
 commercial enterprise and prosperity have 
 been overwhelmed by the storm of divine 
 indignation, and are as if they had never 
 been. 
 
 u. 
 
 Uncoveb. [Lev. x. 6.] Uncovering the 
 head was a token of mourning and captivity. 
 [Isa. xlvii. 2.] Uncovering the thigh was 
 removing the garments from it preparatory 
 to passintr through the water. Uncovering 
 the arm [Ezek. iv. 7] was a preparation for 
 the siege, by removing every encumbrance. 
 
 Unction [i John ii. 20], denotes the 
 grace of God's Spirit bestowed on believers, 
 and used figuratively (in reference to the 
 ceremony of anointing) to signify either 
 health or purity, or as a token of rejoicing. 
 
 Unicorn- [Deut. xxxiii. 17], or "One 
 horned." The animal designated by this 
 name was evidently distinguished for its fero- 
 city (Isa. xxxiv. 7], strength [Num. xxiii. 22 ; 
 xxiv. 8], agility [Ps. xxix. 9], wildness [Job 
 xxxix. 9], and the prominency of its horn 
 [Deut. xxxiii. 17 ; Ps. xcii. 10]. But whether 
 the original word translated unicorn means 
 any particular animal, or at least any animal 
 now known, is very problematical. That it 
 was not the rhinoceros seems generally 
 agreed by modern critics, and that it might 
 have been the eastern buffalo is not impro- 
 bable. 
 
 Ue, ur [Light] [Gen. xi. 28], called " Ur 
 of the Chaldees," was the birthplace of 
 Abraham. Its connection with the history 
 of Abraham and Jacob, and the position of 
 the only Haran now known, have induced 
 modern geographers to place Ur in the north- 
 232 
 
 west part of Mesopotamia, which was the 
 " land of the Chaldeans " [Ezek. i. 3], where 
 Orfah (formerly Edcssa) now stands. A 
 modern traveller tells us that Orfah is 
 between twenty and thirty miles distant 
 from Haran, and that the eastern Jews still 
 make their pilgrimage to this place as Ur of 
 the Chaldees, and the birthplace of their 
 great progenitor. Orfah is knownin modern 
 history as the seat of war between the 
 Emperor Julian and the Persians. It has 
 now a population estimated at 30,000, and 
 derives its sustenance from manufactures 
 and the caravan of Aleppo. 
 
 Uriah, uri'-ah [Flame of Jehovah] [2 
 Sam. xi. 3], or Ueias [Matt. i. 6]. The 
 husband of Bathsheba, and an officer in 
 David's army. His death was purposely 
 brought about by an understanding between 
 Joab and David, in order that David's guilt 
 in the case of Bathsheba might be concealed, 
 and that he might obtain her for his wife. 
 
 Uhim and THUMMIM, u'-rimand thum'-mim. 
 [Lights and Perfections.] [Exod. xxviii. 
 30.] These words literally signify "lights 
 and perfections." And whether they denote 
 some divine mani Testation made in or upon 
 the breast-plate itself, or whether it was a 
 visible appendage to the breast-plate, indi- 
 cating its peculiar and sacred use in this 
 respect, we know not. The utmost that can 
 be satisfactorily known respecting the sub- 
 ject is, that it was the manner or thing 
 through which a knowledge of the divine 
 will was sought and conveyed. [Deut. 
 xxxiii. 8 ; 1 Sam. xxviii. 6.] Some think 
 they were two precious stones added to the 
 other twelve, by the extraordinary lustre of 
 which God marked His approbation of a 
 design, or by their dimness His disapproval 
 of it. Others think these two words were 
 written on a precious stone, or plate of gold, 
 fixed on the breast-plate. Others suppose 
 the name Jehovah to have been inscribed 
 on a plate of gold, and therein fixed. Others 
 think the letters of the names of the tribes 
 were the " Urim and Thummim ; " and that 
 these letters, by standing out, or by an ex- 
 traordinary illumination, marked such 
 words as contained the answer of God to 
 him who consulted this oracle. Le Clerc 
 will have them to be the names of two pre- 
 cious stones, set in a golden collar, and 
 coming down to his breast, as the magis- 
 trates of Egypt wore a golden chain, at the 
 end of which hung the figures of Justice and 
 Truth, engraven on precious stones. Weems 
 thinks they were some ornament, formed 
 by God Himself, and given to Moses. Hot- 
 tinger thinks they might mean no more but 
 that Moses was to choose the most " shin- 
 ing" and "perfect" stones of the various 
 kinds, to be put into the breast-plate. 
 Prideaux thinks the words chiefly denote 
 the clearness of the oracles dictated to the 
 high uriest, though perhaps the lustre of 
 the stones in his breast-plate might repre- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Usury. 
 
 sent this clearness. When this oracle of 
 " Urirn and Thiimmim" was to be consult- 
 ed, it is said the high priest put on his 
 golden vestments, and in ordinary cases 
 went into the sanctuary, and stood with his 
 face to the holy of holies, and the consulter 
 stood as near to him as the law allotted ; 
 but how the answer was given, whether by 
 an articulate voice from the mercy-seat, or 
 by the projection or lustre of the letters in 
 the breast-plate, we know not. This oracle 
 was never consulted in matters of doctrine, 
 as in these the Jews had the written law 
 for their rule ; nor was it consulted in mat- 
 ters of small moment ; and it is even said, 
 possibly without ground, that none but 
 sovereign judges, kings, and generals con- 
 sulted it. It is certain that David consulted 
 the Lord in this manner before he came to 
 the throne. While Moses lived, there was 
 no occasion to consult this oracle, as the 
 Lord spake to him face to face. After his 
 death, it was consulted till the building of 
 the Temple and time of the prophets, the lat- 
 ter of which seem to have supplied its room ; 
 for we read of instances of il s being then 
 consulted. Nor did Josiah, when terrified 
 with the threatenings of God, consult it, 
 but Huldah, the prophetess, in order to 
 know the mind of God. Josephus will 
 have the stones of the "Urim and Thum- 
 mim" to have retained their lustre till 
 about A.ar. 3890; but it is certain the 
 oracle was wanting some ages before, in 
 the days of Ezra and Nehemiah. [Ezra ii. 
 63 ; Neh. vii. 65.] Nor is there the least 
 ground to believe that it existed under the 
 second Temple. The Jews pretend that the 
 "Bathcol" supplie.dits place, whose oracles, 
 they say, were often attended with a clap of 
 thunder ; and it seems those with our 
 Saviour regarded the voice that spoke 
 from heaven to be of this kind. [Johnxii. 29.] 
 
 Usury, yu'-zhu'-re. [Matt. xxv. 27.] The 
 word "usury," by modern usage, means 
 exorbitant or unlawful interest ; but in the 
 Scriptures it means any interest. The law 
 of Moses prohibited the Jews from taking 
 any interest from each other for the loan of 
 money, or anything else, though they were 
 allowed to take it of foreigners. The ex- 
 changers of money were in the habit of 
 receiving it at low interest, taking the dif- 
 ference for their gain. [Ezek. xxii. 12.] The 
 practice of usury is severely denounced in 
 the Scriptures. [Neh. v. 7, 10; Ps. xv. 5; 
 Prov. xxviii. 8.] 
 
 Uz, uz. [Soft and Sandy.] [Lam. iv. 21.] A 
 district of Arabia, which was probably 
 settled by the posterity of Uz, or Huz, a de- 
 scendant of Shem [Gen. x. 25 ; xxii. 21], and 
 distinguished as the dwelling-place of Job, 
 whose estate was like that of a modern 
 Bedouin sheikh. It was probably an exten- 
 sive district [Jer. xxv. 20], and perhaps 
 subject to Idumea. 
 
 Uzzah, uz'-zah. [Strength-] [2 Sam. vi. 3.] 
 23? 
 
 Vain. 
 
 A son of Abinadab, who was instantly 
 killed, by the immediate act of God, for 
 laying his hands upon the ark, in violation 
 of the express provisions of the divine law. 
 [Num. iv. 2-15.] 
 
 Vail. A covering. To show their modesty 
 and their subjection to their husbands, 
 women, especially in the east, wear vails 
 on their faces. [Gen. xxiv. 65 ; Isa. iii. 23.] 
 Possibly it was with such that Paul ad- 
 monishes the Corinthian women to be 
 covered in their public worshipping assem- 
 blies. [1 Cor. xi. 3-10.] Moses covered his 
 face with a vail that the Hebrews might not 
 be affrighted, or their eyes dazzled, with the 
 brightness of his countenance after he came 
 down last from Sinai. [Exod. xxxiv. 33.] 
 It signified the obscurity of his ceremonial 
 law. A vail was spread over the face of 
 persons condemned to death. [Esth. vii. 8.] 
 In the Tabernacle and Temple a fine and 
 strong hanging, or vail, separated between 
 the holy and most holy apartments. The 
 rending of this vail at the death of our 
 Saviour imported the abolition of the 
 ceremonial law, which separated the Jews 
 from the Gentiles ; the opening of a free 
 passage into the heavenly state ; and the 
 finishing of Jesus' humble appearances, 
 which for a time concealed His glory from 
 men. [Matt, xxvii. 51; Eph. ii. 14; Heb. 
 vi. 19 ; x. 20.] The vail of the ceremonial 
 law is said to be done away in Christ, as in 
 Him are fulfilled the whole rites of that dis- 
 pensation. [2 Cor. iii. 13, 14.] But this vail 
 still remains on the Jewish nation, and their 
 blinded hearts are turned to the Lord, they 
 shall abandon these abolished ceremonies 
 and embrace the gospel. [2 Cor. iii. 15, 16.] 
 The church' s vail taken from her by the 
 watchman, is considered the doctrine of her 
 justifying righteousness, and her amiable 
 character. [Sol. Song v. 7.] The vail and 
 face of covering spread over the nations, 
 which Jesus destroys, is their ignorance, 
 unbelief, error, and marks of divine con- 
 demnation. [Isa. xxv. 7.] 
 Vaiit. (i) Empty, worthless, unprofitable. 
 
 Ps. lx. 11.] (2) Wicked. [2 Sam. vi. 20.] 
 (3) Groundless, false. [Ps. ii. 1-4.] (4) Proud, 
 foolish, light, and inconstant. [Job. xi. 
 11, 12; Ps. xxvi. 4.] The Jews imagined a 
 vain thing concerning the Messiah ; that He 
 would be a temporal potentate and de- 
 liverer ; and that the debasement of Jesus of 
 Nazareth, and His professing to be the Son 
 of God, were evidences of His not being the 
 Messiah, but an impostor. [Ps. ii. i.J In. 
 vain, without due truth, without due reason, 
 without proper tendency. [Exod. xx. 7; 
 Rom. xiii. 4.] Vanity is (1) empty and 
 unprofitable [Eccl. i, 2]; (2) chargeable* 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Vale, Valley. 
 
 ness, corruption [Rom. viii. 20] ; (3) 
 wickedness, falsehood [Ps. cxix. 37 ; 
 iv. 2; xii. 2]: (4) pride, lightness, and in- 
 constancy LEph. iv. 17] ; (5) fruitless 
 toil, trouble, wretchedness [Pb. Is. ; xxxiii. ; 
 Job. vii. 3, 16]. Idols are vanity, and 
 lying vanities ; they have no real existence ; 
 the service of them can do no real good, as is 
 pretended. ["Jer. ii. 5 ; x. 14, 15; Acts xiv. 
 15 ; Jon. ii. 8. J Treasures got by lying are 
 a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek 
 death ; they are very uncertain and un- 
 stable, and tend to the ruin of their pos- 
 sessors. [Prov. xxi. 6.] 
 
 Vale, Valley. A hollow ground between 
 hills, whether along the banks of the river 
 or not. The Scripture mentions a great 
 number of valleys; as the valley of Siddim, 
 n or near to which Sodom and Gomorrah 
 stood [Gen. xiv. 3]; of Berachah, west of the 
 Dead Sea ; of Zeboim, near Jericho [1 Sam. 
 xiii. 18; 2 Chron. xx. 6] ; of Zephatha, near 
 Marchah [2 Chron. xiv. 10]; of Eshcol 
 [Numb, xxxii. 9]; of Gera [Gen. xxvi. 17] ; 
 of Sorek, where Delilah dwelt [Judg. xvi. 
 4] ; of Ajolon Eephaim, or the giants [Isa. 
 xvii. 5] ; of Elah, where Goliah was slain ; 
 of Acher, of Gibeah, and various others, all in 
 the south of Western Canaan. Northward 
 we find the Fat valleys near Samaria 
 [Isa. xxviii. 1] ; the vallej- of Moreh, between 
 Ebal and Gerizzim [Gen. xii. 6]; of Meone- 
 nim ; of Zaanaim ; of Shave, near Salem ; of 
 Jezreel [Josh. xix. 18] ; of Megiddo ; and of 
 Lebanon [Josh. xi. 17]. These are a few of 
 them— there are others. Those beyond 
 Jordan were the valley of Shittim," and 
 which may represent the barren Gentile 
 world [Joel iii. 18] ; of Abarim, or Pas- 
 sengers, on the east of the Dead Sea [Ezek. 
 xxxlx. 11]; of Zared; of Gad; Succoth; of 
 Mizpeh [Josh. xi. 8] ; of Salt, near Tadmor. 
 Jerusalem, or the land of Judfea. is called a 
 valley of vision ; as they had the oracles, 
 ordinances, and prophets of God among 
 them. [Isa. xxii. 1.] Obstacles to the 
 spread and success of the gospel are 
 likened to valleys : and they are filled up 
 when rendered incapable, to hinder its pro- 
 gress. [Luke iii. 5.] Of the four words 
 which the Hebrews use to express a valley, 
 Nachal signifies one with a brook in it ; Ge, I 
 a kind of roundish hollow without a brook ; 
 Hhemek, one large and wide, or a plain ; ! 
 and Bikhhath a narrow cliff; but this dis- j 
 tinction will not always hold. 
 
 Vashti, vash'-ti. [A beautiful woman.] j 
 [Esth. i. 9.] Queen of Persia, and the re- 
 pudiated wife of Ahasuerus. 
 
 Vengeance. [Rom. xii. 19.] This word 
 often denotes merely punishment, without ; 
 any reference to the state of mind in which 
 it is inflicted. In the passage cited, and 
 elsewhere [Deut. xxxii. 35], the exclusive j 
 right of God to punish wrong-doers, and to ' 
 vindicate the right, is plainly asserted, j 
 Hence every act of revenge is an interfer- j 
 23 i 
 
 Vines. 
 
 ence with the divine prerogative. The word 
 is applied to God in the same manner in 
 which anger, hatred, &c, are applied; not 
 as denoting a state or temper of mind, but 
 as implying an act or course of proceeding 
 such as usually indicates a particular state 
 of mind, when done or pursued by man. 
 
 Vermilion. [Ezek. xxiii. 14.] A chen-.i- 
 cal substance, used for colouring red, and 
 much valued for ornamenting dwell ings 
 [Jer. xxii. 14] and painting images [Ezek. 
 xxiii. 14]. Modern travellers mention that 
 the custom of painting and sometimes gild- 
 ing the ceilings of eastern houses is still 
 prevalent. 
 
 Vixegae. [Prov. x. 26.] The Hebrews 
 seem to have had two kinds of vinegar; 
 one of which they used as a drink [Num. 
 vi. 3], which was probably a weak red wine; 
 and the other as an acid diluted with water. 
 Bread and cider formerly made a common 
 article of food among labouring men in 
 some parts of this country. [Ruth. ii. 14.] 
 The first kind was probably provided for the 
 Roman soldiers on the occasion of the 
 crucifixion. [John xix. 29.] The unpleasant 
 sensation produced upon the teeth by 
 vinegar illustrates the offensiveness of a 
 sluggard to those who employ him. [Prov. 
 x. 26] And the effervescence occasioned 
 when vinegar is poured upon nitre, or soda, 
 represents the opposition or incongruity of 
 mirth and sorrow, and the effect of attempt- 
 ing to mingle them. [Prov. xxv. 20.I 
 
 Vixes [Num. xx. 5] and VrHrBYAKDsJEzek. 
 xxviii. 26] have been highly prized in every 
 country. We first read of a vineyard in 
 the history of Noah. [Gen. ix. 20.] The 
 cultivation of the vine h:d attained to some 
 perfection in very early times. In the 
 accounts of Melchizedek, who set bread 
 and wine before Abraham ; of Lot, who 
 was drunken; of aged Isaac, when regaled 
 by his sons; in the prophecy of dying 
 Jacob, and in the book of Job, we have the 
 earliest accounts of wine as a common drink. 
 [Gen. xiv. 18; xix. 32; xxvii. 25; xlix. 12 ; 
 Job i. 18 ; Prov. xxiii. 30, 31 ; Isa. v. 11.] 
 
 The vineyard is commonly mentioned in 
 the Bible in contradistinction from the 
 field, and is often used in speaking of 
 ordinary gardens. Vines were usually 
 planted upon heights and precipitous crag's 
 [Jer. xxxi. 5], where it was sometimes 
 necessary to build walls in order to retain 
 the soil. 
 
 The methods of planting the vines were 
 various. They were usually propagated by 
 suckers. The branches were sometimes 
 suffered to creep upon the earth; or the 
 vine stood upright without support ; or a 
 post was erected with a cross-piece ; or a 
 trellis or harbour was set up, with four or 
 more upright pillars, over which the boughs 
 spread. We are told that the vines in Africa, 
 Syria, and all Asia were left to trail upon 
 the ground, and this method is observed ia 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Vines. 
 
 Vines. 
 
 the region of Lebanon, and about Joppa. 
 [Exek. xvii. 6.] Very often, however, the i 
 Syrian vines are trained upon trellis or 
 frame-work, in straight rows; sometimes 
 upon trees, and particularly the fig tree, 
 whence the proverbial expression, to repose 
 under one's own vine and fig tree, as an 
 emblem of peace and security. " [Mic. iv. 4 ; 
 Zech. iii. 10.] Vines are found at Hebron 
 trained in this manner, and bearing clusters 
 of ten pounds weight. Sometime; they run 
 up upon the sides of the house. [Ps. exxviii. 
 
 Vineyards were enclosed with a hedge or 
 a wall, to defend them from the ravages of 
 beasts, to which they are often exposed. A 
 tower was also built as the station of a 
 watchman. [Num. xxii. 24; Ps. lxxx. 8-13 ; 
 Prov. xxiv. 31 ; Sol. Song ii. 15 ; Matt. xxi. 
 33- J 
 
 The Hebrews devoted as much care to 
 their vineyards as to their corn-fields. 
 When Isaiah predicts the invasion of the 
 Assyrians, he declares that the vineyard 
 where there were a thousand vines for a 
 thousand pieces of silver, shall be even for 
 briars and thorns. [Isa. vii. 23.] When he 
 would represent sorrow, he says, " The new 
 wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, and 
 all the merry -hearted do sigh." [Isa. xxiv. 
 7.] So ZacWriah [viii. 12] foretells future 
 prosperity thus: " The seed shall be pros- 
 perous, the vine shall give her fruit." [See 
 also Hab. iii. 17 ; Mai. iii. 11.] 
 
 The pruning of the vine is a familiar 
 operation, which we all know to be necessary 
 in order to its fruit-fulness. The law which 
 forbade the Israelites " to gather the grapes 
 of the first three years [Lev. xix. 23], gave 
 occasion to the more careful and unsparing 
 use of the pruning knife ; hence the young 
 stock came to much greater strength. A 
 traveller mentions a custom of the vine- 
 dressers to prune their vines thrice in the 
 year ; the first time in March ; and when 
 clusters begin tc form. They again lop off 
 those twigs which have no fruit ; the stock 
 puts out new twig s in April, some of which 
 form clusters, a ad those which have none 
 are again cut off in May : the vine shoots 
 a third time, and the new branches have a 
 third set of clusters. \_See John xv. 2, in 
 which passage the word purgeth may be 
 rendered pruneth.] 
 
 What remains of the culture of the vine 
 is very simple. Once or twice in the season 
 the plough was run through the vineyard, 
 to loosen the earth, and free it from weeds ; 
 the stones were gathered out, and a pro- 
 per direction was given to the growing 
 branches. [Isa. v. 2.] The vine-dressers, 
 or keepers of the vineyard, formed a distinct 
 branch of labourers. [2 Kings xxv. 12.] 
 
 The regular vintage begins in Syria about 
 
 the middle of September, and lasts about 
 
 two months. [Lev. xxvi. 5; Amos ix. 13.] 
 
 Ripe clusters, however, are found in Pales- 
 
 235 
 
 tine as early as June and July, although the 
 regular vintage begins in September. This 
 difference may arise from the threefold 
 growth of the vine already mentioned. The 
 first gathered in Oanaan is probably meant 
 in Num. xiii. 20. 
 
 The vintage was celebrated by the He- 
 brews with still more festivity than the 
 harvest [Isa. xvi. 9], and was sometimes a 
 season of excess. [Judg. ix. 27.] 
 
 Christ is likened to a vine ; He is called 
 the true vine. Being planted and dressed 
 by His Father, how He spread and produced 
 the fruits of righteousness ! And being 
 trodden in the wine press of His Father's 
 wrath, what sweet, nourishing, new, ever 
 fresh wine of complete righteousness, gospel 
 promises, influences and everlasting bless- 
 ings, are produced for weak, diseased, and 
 sorrowful men ! [John xv. 1 ; Proverbs 
 ix. 2, 5 ; Isa. xxv. 6, 7 ; 1 Matt. xxvi. 29.] 
 
 The church is a vineyard. God, the pro- 
 prietor, first planted the Jews there, as His 
 vine, and gave them His tabernacle or 
 temple as their wine-press ; and His oracles, 
 ordinances, and blessings. He let out this 
 vineyard to their keepers, and sent the 
 prophets, and at last His Son, to demand 
 their good fruits ; but these being abused 
 and maltreated, He gave their church-state 
 to the Gentiles, and at different seasons of 
 time and life calls men to labour in it. 
 [Isa. v. 1-7 ; Matthew xxi. 28-45 ; Luke 
 xiii. 6, 7 ; Matt. xx. 1-16.] It is a vineyard 
 of red wine, kept and watered night and 
 day by the Lord ; amid bloody persecutions 
 and sore troubles, God, by His persevering 
 and actuating influences, causes His people 
 to bring forth the best of fruits, to His glory 
 and their own good. [Isa. xxvii. 2, 3.] It 
 is a vineyard planted at BaaK^mon, Lord 
 of the multitude, and let out to keepers, and 
 for which Christ must have a thousand 
 silverlings, and the dressers two hundred. 
 [Sol. Song i. 6; viii. 11.] 
 
 The church is called a vine; planted, 
 protected, supported, and pruned by Jesus 
 and His Father : how her saints flourish and 
 bring forth the fruits of righteousness, 
 acceptable to God and useful to man ! But 
 how'ready are Satan, indwelling lusts, and 
 false teachers, like so many foxes, to under- 
 mine her roots, and spoil her growth. 
 [Sol. Song vi. 11; ii. 15.] Her tender grapes 
 are young converts, and the first motions of 
 good works, which are easily hurt ; and her 
 good grapes are saints, and their good 
 works excellent and useful. [Sol. Song 
 ii. 13, 15 ; vii. 12.] The saints and their 
 graces are connected with manifold pres- 
 sures and sufferings, but, as wine, they are 
 very delightful to Christ, and refreshing 
 and strengthening to His people. The wine 
 and milk which Christ and His people feast 
 on together, are the refreshing and strength- 
 ening promises and blessings of the gospel ; 
 or the saints' graces, which are acceptable 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Viol. 
 
 to Him and delightful to themselves. [Sol. 
 Song v. i.] 
 
 The Jews are compared to a vine, or 
 vineyard. God planted them a noble and 
 choice vino ; wholly a right seed ; their 
 ancestors being pious, and their original 
 laws good; He protected, pruned, dressed, 
 and caused them to spread by His kind pro- 
 vidences ; but through their apostasy and 
 idolatry they reckoned themselves a barren 
 and empty vine, bringing forth no good 
 fruit; a degenerate plant of a stx-ange vine, 
 1 ke other idolatrous nations ; a wild vine, a 
 vine of Sodom bringing forth sour grapes of 
 gall, and which produced wine like the 
 venom of asps ; wicked courses, very offen- 
 sive to God, and in the issue tending to set 
 their teeth on edge ; bringing many and 
 painful calamities upon them. [Jer. ii. 21, 
 22 ; xxxi. 29 ; Ps. lxxx. 8 ; Ezek. xv. ; 
 Hos. x. 1 ; Isa. v. 1-7 ; Deut. xxxii. 32 ; 
 Ezek. xviii. 2.] 
 
 Viol. [Amos vi. 5.] This was an instru- 
 ment of music, and supposed by many writers 
 to be the same with the psaltery. Chanting 
 to the sound of it was to make like sounds 
 with the voice, modulating the tones so as 
 to correspond with the sounds of the instru- 
 ment. 
 
 Viper. [Job xx. 16.] A venomous 
 serpent, from two to five feet in length. Its 
 bite is extremely painful, and in many 
 species quickly and certainly fatal ; so that 
 it was anciently regarded as' a special judg- 
 ment from heaven to be bitten by one. [Acts 
 xxviii. 1-6.] Hence the viper is an emblem, 
 of whatever is deceitful and destructive. 
 [Matt. iii. 7 ; xii. 34 ; xxiii. 33 ; Luke iii. 7.] 
 
 Vision - . [Num. xxiv. 4.] In former times 
 God was pleased to reveal Himself, and 
 communicate His will in what were called 
 visions, which were caused either in the 
 night in ordinary sleep [Dan. vii., viii.], or 
 by day in atemporary trance. [Actsxxvi. 13.] 
 
 Vow. [Num. vi. 2.] In the scriptural use, 
 this word means a solemn religious pro- 
 mise, or covenant, by which one binds 
 himself to do or suffer certain things, de- 
 pending on God for power to accomplish it. 
 Hence vows were made with prayer, and 
 paid with thanksgiving. [Num. vi. 2-21 ; 
 Judg. xi. 30, 31 ; Ps. lxi. 5; Acts xviii. 18.] 
 Vulture. [Lev. xi. 14.] Anoxious, rapacious 
 bird, unclean by the ceremonial law [Deut. 
 xiv. 13], but useful for destroying substances 
 which might otherwise produce pestilence. 
 They flock to fields of battle to satiate them- 
 selves upon the unburied. [Isa. xxxiv. 6, 
 15.] The extreme acuteness of the sense of 
 sight in the vulture enables it to discern its 
 prey at a great distance : and it is a strik- 
 ing instance in the accuracy of the Scrip- 
 ture writers that, while common sentiment 
 attributes to the sense of smelling the 
 peculiar faculties of this bird, its Hebrew 
 name means seeing. And in the recital of 
 God's wonders in the animal creation, in 
 236 
 
 Walk. 
 
 the book of Job, the characteristic of the 
 eagle (one of the same tribe with the 
 vulture) is, that " her eyes behold afar off." 
 The same peculiarity is referred to [Job 
 xxviii. 7], "there is a path which the 
 vulture's eye hath not seen;" implying 
 that its vision is most acute and penetrat- 
 ing. Experiments by a naturalist in South 
 Carolina, where vultures abound, prove 
 satisfactorily that this bird is guided solely 
 by its sight in the pursuit of its prey, and 
 that its powers of vision are very extra- 
 ordinary: thus sustaining the truth of 
 Scripture, even in matters not of a religious 
 or moral character; and this in contradiction 
 to the common opinion of mankind. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wafer. [Ex. xvi. 31.] A thin cake of 
 fine flour, used in various offerings anointed 
 with oil. 
 
 Wagon. [Gen. xlv. 19.] Wagons, and 
 similar vehicles, which are considered by 
 us so indispensable in transportation, are 
 not used at this day in the east, or in Egypt. 
 Niebuhr states that he saw nothing of the 
 kind either in Arabia or Egypt. In ancient 
 times, however, they were well known, and 
 frequently employed. [Num. vii. 3 ; Amos 
 ii. 13.] We have figures of rude vehicles of 
 this kind on monuments, supjoosed to be as 
 ancient, as the age succeeding that of 
 Joseph. 
 
 AValk, waioJc. (1) With pleasure to move 
 from one place to another. [Exod. xxi. 19.] 
 (2) To act and behave in the tenor of con- 
 versation; and when thus metaphorically 
 taken, walking denotes deliberation, plea- 
 sure, perseverance, and progress. Christ's 
 walking in His Church, or among His peo- 
 ple, imports His gracious presence with 
 them, His constant delight in them, His ob- 
 servation of them, and readiness to do them 
 good. [Lev. xxvi. 12; Rev. ii. 1.] "God's 
 walking on the waves of the sea," and on 
 the " wings of the wind," denotes the un- 
 controllable sovereignty, speed, composure, 
 and mysterious nature of His providential 
 conduct. [Job ix. 8; Ps. xviii. 10.] His 
 " walking in the circuit of heaven " imports 
 the immensity of His presence [Job xxii. 
 14]; but His " walking contrary " to men 
 imports His thwarting their purposes and 
 attempts, and His executing His judgments 
 upon them. [Lev. xxvi. 24.] To "walk in 
 Christ" is, being united to His person, 
 clothed with His righteousness, and animat- 
 ed by His indwelling Spirit; and improving 
 Him as our wisdom, righteousness, sanctift- 
 cation, and redemption, to make daily ad- 
 vances in holiness and nearness to heaven, 
 with composure and delight. [Col. ii. 6.] 
 To " walk in and after the Spirit" is to have 
 the Holy Ghost dwelling in our soul, and 
 being possessed of a new nature, directed, 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Walk. 
 
 animated, encouraged, and drawn by the 
 Holy Ghost, to order our whole conversa- 
 tion according to His word and influence, 
 and agreeably to the inclinations of the 
 renewed heart. [Gal. v. 16; Rom. viii. i.] 
 To "walk by faith " is to rely upon Christ, 
 as freely and fully offered to us in the gos- 
 pel, and firmly to credit the accomplish- 
 ment of the promises ; thus receiving out of 
 Christ's fullness grace for grace, to make a 
 continual progress in holiness, and towards 
 eternal glory. [2 Cor. v. 7.] To "walk 
 Avith the Lord," " before God," and "after 
 the Lord," or "in His name," is to hear and 
 believe His word, depend on Him, and in 
 the study of intimate fellowship with Him, 
 and, under a continued impression of His 
 presence, to worship, obey, and please Him. 
 [Gen. v. 24; Hos. xi. 10; Zech. x. 12.] 
 To "walk in the light," or "in the light of 
 God's countenance," is to enjoy the oracles 
 and influences of Christ, and to improve 
 them to promote a life of upright conformity 
 to the command and example of Christ. 
 [Isa. ii. 5; John ii. 6.] To "walk in the 
 comforts of the Holy Ghost" is habitually 
 to enjoy them in a very high degree. [Acts 
 ix. 31.] To " walk worthy of the Lord" is 
 to behave with pleasure and composure, as 
 persons redeemed by, called to, united with, 
 and receiving influence from, and in sub- 
 jection to the Holy Jesus, who left us an 
 example, that we should walk in His steps. 
 [Col. i. 10; 1 Thess. ii. 12.] To "walk 
 worthy of our vocation " or "calling" out 
 of the world into the fellowship of God's 
 Son is by denying ungodliness and worldly 
 lusts, to'live soberly, righteously, and godly 
 in this present world. [Eph. iv. i.J To 
 "walk as men" is to behave like the carnal 
 and unregenerate part of the world. [1 Cor. 
 iii. 3.] To " walk after the flesh " or " after 
 lusts" is to be directed and influenced in 
 our practice by the lusts, appetites, and in- 
 clinations of our corrupt nature. [Rom. 
 viii. 1 ; 1 Pet. iv. 3 ; Jude 16.] To " walk in 
 darkness," in " falsehood," and " crafti- 
 ness," is to live in an unregenerate state, 
 with a mind ignorant of divine things, and 
 with pleasure to proceed on in lying, deceit, 
 or other wicked comses. [1 John i. 6; 2 
 Cor. iv. 2.] False prophets " walk in the 
 spirit of falsehood" when, pretending to 
 have the Spirit of God, and being instigated 
 by the devil, they prophecy falsely to the 
 people. [Mic. ii. 11.] To " walk in the way 
 of the people of Judah " was to approve 
 their forsaking the Lord, and then depend- 
 ing on the Assyrians and Egyptians for 
 help. [Isa. viii. 12.] Men "walk through 
 fire and water" when they pass through 
 great dangers and troubles. [Isa. xliii. 2 ; 
 Ps. lxvi. 12.] The king of Tyre "walked in 
 the midst of stones of fire ; " his very gar- 
 ments and palace were hung or set thick 
 with shining or sparkling gems. [Ezek. 
 xxviii. 14.3 
 237 
 
 War. 
 
 Walls. [Gen. xlix. 6.J The walls of 
 ancient times were generally built of earth, 
 or clay, mixed with straw, and hardened in 
 the sun. Hence it was necessary to build 
 them of great thickness, in order to ensure 
 their permanency. When any breach took 
 place in such a mass of earth, either by 
 heavy rains or some defect in the foundation, 
 the consequences were very serious. [Ps. 
 lxii. 3; Isa. xxx. 13.] The fact that bricks 
 were made in such a rude and perishable 
 manner gives force to the contrast 
 presented in Isa. ix. 10; and as consider- 
 able straw entered into their composition, 
 and the earth of which they were made wa s 
 dry and porous, it is not surprising thaj 
 they could be destroyed by fire. [Amos i. 
 7, 10, 14.] 
 
 The expression in Job xxiv. 11, is sup- 
 posed by some to refer to the low walls 
 which were built in vineyards for the vines 
 to run npon ; and they maintain that the 
 passage should read thus — " They work at 
 midday among their walls onrows of vines." 
 It may be that oliveyards were enclosed with 
 walls, as we know vineyards were, and then 
 the passage would be plain as it stands. 
 
 The walls of vineyards were temporary, 
 being probably designed chiefly to guard 
 the enclosure against the jackals, which were 
 numerous in Palestine, especially during the 
 vintage, often destroying whole vineyards 
 and fields of cucumbers. Hence the bitter- 
 ness of the sarcasm of Tobiah [Neh. iv. 3], 
 as if the wall the Jews were building for 
 the protection of their capital was scarcely 
 better or stronger than a temporary vine- 
 yard wall to bar out jackals or foxes. 
 
 A fenced wall [Isa. ii. 15] is a fortified 
 wall. 
 
 War. [Gen. xiv. 2.] We read of vast 
 armies in the land of Palestine. [2 Chron. 
 xiii. 3 ; xiv. 8, 9 ; xvh. 14-18; xxv. 5-7 ; xxvi. 
 11-15-] 
 
 Prom the nature of the arms and the 
 customs of the ancients, their battles were 
 truly murderous. In those times, heroes 
 sought through the whole field for their per- 
 sonal enemies. Scarcely ever was any 
 quarter given, except where the vanquished 
 was retained as a slave, and consequently 
 the number of killed was often immense. 
 [2 Chron. xiii. 17.] 
 
 Although the military art was compara- 
 tively simple, yet ingenious stratagems of 
 various kinds were practised. Enemies 
 were then, as now, surprised and overcome 
 by unexpected divisions of the forces, by 
 ambushes, and by false retreats. [Gen. xiv. 
 15 ; Josh. viii. 12 ; Judg. xx. 36-39 ; 2 Kings 
 vii. 12.] 
 
 Previously to the invention of firearms it 
 was found necessary to resort to many com- 
 plicated and unwieldy machines for casting 
 heavy stones, and other destructive missiles. 
 We find, however, little allusion to these in 
 the Bible. About the end of the ninth or 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE MCTIONART. 
 
 War. 
 
 War. 
 
 the "beginning or the eighth century before 
 
 Christ, Uzziah made in Jerusalem engines 
 invented by cunning men, tp he oh the 
 towers and bulwarks, to shoot > crows and 
 great stones withal. [2 Chron. .xxvi. 15.] 
 These were obviously similar to those in 
 use by the Greeks and Romans. 
 
 Among these was the battering-ram. 
 [Ezek. iv. 1, 2; xxi. 22.] This was nothing 
 more than a long beam of strong wood, 
 usually oak. It was intended to batter 
 down walls, and the end with which the 
 assault was made was armed with a mass 
 of heavy metal, in the shape of a ram's 
 head. Occasionally they were sharply 
 pointed at this end. These great beams 
 were at first carried by the soldiers, and 
 driven against the walls; afterwards they 
 were placed upon wheels, but in process of 
 time they were suspended by heavy chains, 
 so that a comparatively small force would 
 impel them with vast effect against a fortifi- 
 cation. The men who worked the battering- 
 ram were protected by a covering or roof, 
 spread with something damp and tough (as 
 wet hides), to resist the fire and the 
 weapons of the besieged. 
 
 The crow was also the name of an instru- 
 ment of war. 
 
 It is supposed that Hushai [2 Sam. xvii. 
 13] alluded to a machine like the crow when 
 he said to Absalom, "If David be in a city, 
 then shall all Israel bring ropes to that city, 
 and we will draw it into the river, until 
 there be not one small stone found there." 
 The crow could only be effective where the 
 walls of a town were not in good condition, 
 or not well defended ; and then, if the be- 
 siegers were sufficiently numerous to work 
 it, by applying a great number of rope3 to 
 the same beam, they could soon open a way 
 for the besieging army. There certainly is 
 reason to conclude that Hushai' s proposition 
 arose from his knowing that King David was 
 almost deserted, and that the hearts of the 
 men of Israel were after Absalom, and that 
 the plan, though injudicious in itself, alluded 
 to the use of some weapon of attack similar 
 to the crow, which was worked by means of 
 ropes, so pointedly mentioned in this other- 
 wise obscure passage. 
 
 But there was no part of the ancient mili- 
 tary preparations which was more terrible 
 than the chariot. [Bxod. xiv. 7 ; Deut. xx. 
 1 ; Josh. xvii. 16; Judg. iv. 3.] They were 
 in common use wherever there was any 
 cavalry. [2 Sam. x. 18; 1 Chron. xviii. 4; 
 2 Chron. xii. 3 ; xiv. 9. J 
 
 "Walls and towers were used in fortifica- 
 tions, and the latter were guarded by sol- 
 diers, and are called garrisons. [2 Sam. 
 viii. 6; Ezek. xxvi. 11.] 
 
 As to the order of battle we have no cer- 
 tain knowledge. The prophet alludes to it. 
 [Jer. xlvi. 3, 4.] Among all ancient nations 
 it was customary to take previous refresh- 
 ment of food, in order to give strength to 
 233 
 
 the army. The soldiers, and especially the 
 commanders, arrayed themselves in their 
 costliest garments and fairest armour, ex-: 
 cept in cases where disguise was attempted.' 
 [1 Kings xxii. 30.] 
 
 Various passages lead to the opinion that 
 divisions of the army were common, as in 
 modern times. [Gen. xiv. 15 ; Judg. vii. 
 16 ; 1 Sam. xi. 11.] The most frequent 
 division of the host was into tens, hundreds, 
 and thousands ; and each of these had its 
 commander or captain. [Judg. xx. 10; 1 
 Sam. viii. 12 ; 2 Kings xi. 4.] This is an 
 ancient method, and is still common in 
 Persia. Among the Hebrews these divisions 
 had some reference to the several families, 
 and were under the heads of families as 
 their officers. [2 Chron. xxv. 5; xxvi. 12.] 
 The captains of hundreds and of thousands 
 were of high rank, or (so to speak) sta tf 
 officers, who -were admitted to share in the 
 councils of war. [1 Chron. xiii. 1.] The 
 whole army had its commander-in-chief, or 
 captain, who was over the host, and its 
 scribe, or keeper of the muster-roll. [i 
 Kings iv. 4 ; 1 Chron. xviii. 15, 16 ; xxvii. 
 32-34; 2 Chron. xvii. 14; xxvi. 11.] In Is». 
 xxxiii. 18, the words translated "he that 
 counted the towers," probably indicate what 
 we should call a chief engineer. 
 
 Under David, the army of 288,000 men 
 were divided into twelve corps, each of 
 which was consequently 24,(300 strong, and 
 had its own general. [1 Chron. xxvii.] 
 Under Jehoshaphat this was altered, and 
 there were five unequal corps, under as 
 many commanders. [2 Chron. xvii. 14- 
 19.] 
 
 The cohort had five or six hundred men, 
 and the legion embraced ten cohorts. 
 
 The light troops were provided with arms 
 which they used at some distance from the 
 enemy. They are designated [2 Chron. xiv. 
 8], while the heavy armed were those who 
 bore shield and spear. [1 Chron. xii. 24.] 
 The light troops were taken principally 
 from the tribe of Benjamin,, as appears from 
 the last cited texts. 
 
 Kings and generals had armour-bearers, 
 selected from the bravest of their favourites, 
 who not only carried their armour, which 
 was in those days a necessary service, but 
 stood by them in the hour of danger, car- 
 ried their orders, and were not unlike 
 modern adjutants. [1 Sam. xxxi. 4.] 
 
 The troops were excited to ardour and 
 bravery by addresses from their priests, 
 who were commanded to appeal to them. 
 [Deut. xx. 2.] In later times kings them- 
 selves were accustomed to harangue their 
 armies. [2 Chron. xiii. 4.] Finally (per- 
 haps after the sacrifices had been offered) 
 the summons was given by the holy trum- 
 pets. [Num. x. 9, 10; 2 Chron. xiii. 12-14.] 
 
 It was the practice of the Greeks when 
 they were within half a mile of the enemy 
 to sing their war song. A similar custom 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY, 
 
 Ward. 
 
 Water. 
 
 probably prevailed among the Jews. [2 
 Chron. xx. 21.] 
 
 Next followed the shout, or war cry, which 
 the Romans accompanied with the noise of 
 ' shields and spears struck violently together. 
 This war cry was common in the east, as 
 it was till recently among the Turks. It was 
 the alarm or shout so often mentioned in 
 Scripture. [1 Sam. xvii. 52 ; 2 Chron. xhi. 
 15 ; Job xxxix. ^5 ; Jer. iv. 19.] 
 
 The frequent figurative allusions to the 
 art and weapons of war used by the sacred 
 writers are obvious without explanation. 
 * The practice of offensive war in modern 
 times cannot be defended by reference to 
 sacred history. We have a new and better 
 dispensation, which breathes forgiveness 
 and forbearance, and the tendency and 
 promised fruit of which is to banish wars 
 and fightings from the earth, and make it 
 the abode of peace and love. 
 
 Wied. [Gen. xl. 3 ; Acts xii. 10.] A prison, 
 or an apartment thereof. Also a garrison 
 for military post [Neh. xii. 25], or a class for 
 detachment of persons of any particular 
 service. [1 Chron. ix. 23 ; xxv. 8 • Neh. 
 xhi. 30.] 
 
 "WASHixGwasmuchusedamongthe eastern 
 nations. As they often walked barefoot, or 
 only with sandals, they used for cleanliness 
 and refreshment to wash their feet when 
 they came from a iourney. [Gen. xviii. 4; 
 xxiV. 32 ; xliii. 24.] Ordinarily, servants 
 washed the feet of those of the family ; only 
 daughters often washed the feet of their 
 parents. To wash the saints' feet, there- 
 fore, implied much humility or kindness. 
 [1 Tim. v. 10.] What love and condescen- 
 sion were manifested by our Saviour in 
 washing his disciples' feet. [John xiii. 1-8.] 
 The superstitious Jews washed their hands 
 up to the elbows before they took their 
 meals, and even washed their beds, whereon 
 they sat at meat, and their tables. [Mark 
 xii. 3, 4.] At the marriage of Cana, the 
 guests had pots full of water set to wash in 
 as they entered. [John ii. 6.] The cere- 
 monial washing of clothes and flesh, im- 
 ported our washing the garments of our 
 conversation in the blood and righteousness 
 of Christ ; depending on that to cover all 
 ( our spots of life, and be our only ground of 
 1 acceptance before God ; and our being in- 
 fluenced thereby to repent of our sins, and 
 turn from them to God. [Exod. xix. 10 ; 
 Rev. vii. 14.] All the washings of priests 
 and sacrifices pointed out the spotless purity 
 of Christ, and our justification and sanctifi- 
 f cation by His blood and spirit. [Heb. ix. 
 10.] God or Christ's washing of men, im- 
 ports His removal of their moral guilt and 
 pollution, by the application of the word, 
 blood, and spirit of Christ. [John xii. S ; 
 Isa. iv. 4 ; Ps. Ii. 2, 7.] Men's washing of 
 themselves imports (1) Their setting 
 out their own excellencies to the best ad- 
 vantage [Ezek. xxiii. 40], or (2) Then* 
 239 
 
 t — _ — _ — „... ... ._ 
 
 legal endeavours to clear or purify them- 
 selves ; notwithstanding all which, God shall 
 plunge them in the ditch, making their ini- 
 quity evident in the troubles inflicted on 
 them. [Job ix. 30 ; Jer. ii. 22.] (3) Their appli- 
 cation of Christ's word, righteousness, and 
 spirit, and endeavouring, under their in- 
 fluence, to mortify the deeds of the body. 
 [Isa. i. 16. ; Jer. iv. 14.] Washing of steps in 
 butter, and clothes in wine, imports great 
 plenty of these things, or of like comforts. 
 [JObxxix. 6; Gen. xlix. 11.] Eyes washed 
 in milk are such as are very clear and 
 shining. [Sol. Song v. 12.] Moab was 
 David's wash-pot; he was reduced by him 
 to a most base and servile condition.' 
 [Ps. Ix. 8.] 
 
 Watch. [Ex. xlv. 24.] The original divi- 
 sion of the night was into the first, middle, 
 and morning watch ; but after the captivity, 
 the Jews adopted the custom of Rome and 
 Greece, which divided the twelve hours of 
 the night into four watches, beginning with 
 six inthe afternoon. [Mark xiii. 35.] The 
 time that passed between the watches seems 
 to a person that sleeps soundly as but a 
 single moment. [Ps. xc. 4.] 
 
 Watchek. [Dan. iv. 17-23.] This word is 
 supposed to denote either the Divine Being 
 Himself (ver. 24) or His holy messengers 
 (ver. 13). It imports the special universal 
 providence of God, by which the affairs of 
 the universe are ordered, and the rise and 
 fall of kings and empires controlled. The 
 twelve superior gods of the Chaldeans were 
 called counsellor gods, and were supposed 
 to watch over and interest themselves in the 
 minutest affairs of men. 
 
 Watchmak". [Sol. Song v. 7; Isa. xxi. 11.] 
 In Persia, the watchmen were required to 
 indemnify those who were robbed in the 
 streets, and hence they were extremely 
 vigilant to give the alarm, and protect the 
 city and its inhabitants from violence. 
 [Ezek. xxxiii. 2-6.] The watchman was 
 also required to call the hours of the night 
 in a loud voice, as he patrolled the streets. 
 This was customary, even in London, until 
 about the year 1830. In time of danger the 
 watchmen were posted in towers over the 
 gates of the city. [Isa. xxi. 8 ; lxii. 6.] 
 
 Water. [Gen. xvhi. 4.] The scarcity of 
 water is one of the calamities of the eastern 
 world, and the distress which is often ex- 
 perienced by man and beast for want of 
 it is indescribable. Park, the Abyssinian 
 traveller, tells us that after several days of 
 privation, he had fallen asleep, and his fancy 
 would carry him to the banks of some 
 clear and beautiful river, which he surveyed 
 with transport, and eagerly hastened to 
 quench his parching thirst, and the fancied 
 effort would wake him to the dreadful die- 
 appointment. How admirably docs this 
 illustrate Isa. xxix. 8. 
 
 In Prov. xxi. i,the original term rendered 
 rivers signifies divisions, partitions, sec- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Water. 
 
 tions, and refers to the ancient oriental 
 methods of conveying water to orchards 
 and gardens. This was by means of canals, 
 or rivulets flowing in artificial channels, 
 called in Hebrew divisions, i.e. cuts or 
 trenches, which distributed the water in all 
 directions, to irrigate abundantly their 
 otherwise parched and barren soil. With a 
 similar allusion, the psalmist [Ps. i. 3] says 
 of the godly man, the lover of the divine 
 law, that "he shall be like a tree planted by 
 the rivers of water (divisions or sections 
 of water), that bringeth forth his fruit in 
 his season, and his leaf shall not wither." 
 The reference is doubtless to trees nourished 
 by artificial irrigation, like those in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Damascus. The gardens are 
 thick-set with fruit trees of all kinds, kept 
 fresh and verdant by the waters of theBarady. 
 This river, as soon as it issues out from the 
 cleft of the mountain into the plain, is im- 
 mediately divided into three streams, of 
 which the middlemost and largest runs 
 directly to Damascus, through a large open 
 field called the Ager Damascenus, and is 
 distributed to all the cisterns and fountains 
 in the city. The other two, which are taken 
 to be the work of art, are drawn round, the 
 one to the right hand, and the other to the 
 left (as the rivers of water are turned), on 
 the borders of the gardens into which they 
 are let out as they pass, by little currents, 
 (divisions), and so dispersed all over the 
 vast wood; insomuch that there is not a 
 garden but has a fine quick stream running 
 through it. A traveller describing the 
 orange garden of the emir of Beyroot, ob- 
 serves that "it contains a large quadran- 
 gular plat of ground, divided into sixteen 
 lesser squares, four in a row, with walks be- 
 tween them. The walks are shaded with 
 orange-trees of a large spreading size. 
 Every one of these sixteen lesser squares in 
 the garden was bordered with stone ; and 
 in the stone work were troughs very artifici- 
 ally contrived, for conveying the water all 
 over the garden : there being little outlets 
 cut at every tree, for the stream as it passed 
 by to flow out and water it." "With these 
 items of oriental custom before us, we per- 
 ceive at once the point of the comparison in 
 the passage, Prov. xxi. 1. In Deut. xi. 
 10, it is said of the land of promise, "The 
 land, whither thou #oest in to possess it, is 
 not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye 
 came out, where thou sowedst thy seed, and 
 wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of 
 herbs." The phrase watering with, the foot 
 may refer to the construction of channels 
 and water-courses like those above men- 
 tioned, which was accomplished by the 
 action of the foot in digging. So also in 2 
 Kings six. 24, " I have digged and drunk 
 strange waters, and with the sole of my 
 feet have I dried up all the rivers of be- 
 sieged places ; " i.e. I have digged new 
 channels by the labours of the spade, have 
 340 
 
 Wedding Garment. 
 
 turned the rivers out of their ancient 
 courses, which consequently were dried up, 
 and thus have made my army to drink of 
 strange waters, flowing in channels to 
 which they had never before been accus- 
 tomed. It would with us be a very bold 
 figure to say that Cyrus dried up the Eu- 
 phrates, the river of Babylon, with his foot ; 
 but when understood, as now explained, of 
 digging anew channel, which was done with 
 proper implements by the agency of many 
 thousand feet, the expression would be by 
 no means high-wrought to the imagination 
 of an oriental. Another, and, as some think, 
 much more natural opinion is, that allusion 
 is made to the machinery for drawing up 
 water, by means of a rope or string of 
 buckets attached to a wheel, which was 
 turned like a modern tread-mill. 
 
 In the hot countries of the east the assuag- 
 ing of thirst is one of the most delightful 
 sensations that can be felt, and hence the 
 frequent allusions to it in the sacred writ- 
 ings. [Ps. cxliii. 6; Prov. xxv. 25, &c] 
 Every attention which humanity and hos- 
 pitality can suggest is paid at the present 
 day to furnishing travellers with water. We 
 are told that public reservoirs or pools are 
 opened in Arabia and Egypt; and in the 
 Mohammedan villages of Palestine bread 
 and water were furnished by the inhabi- 
 tants gratuitously. In India, at this day, 
 the natives offer water to weary travel- 
 lers, in honour of their gods. Hence the 
 force and beauty of the allusion, Matt. x. 
 42. Water was commonly drawn out of 
 wells by females, and transported upon the 
 shoulder or head, in large leathern or 
 earthen vessels. 
 
 Water-spouts. [Ps. xlii. 7.] This 'sur- 
 prising phenomenon was not unfrequently 
 seen on the Syriac and Jewish coasts. 
 It is forcibly alluded to by the psalmist 
 in the passage above cited. He represents 
 the calamities that came upon him, accord- 
 ing to the prediction [2 Sam. xii. u], as 
 like a violent storm at sea, where the tor- 
 rents that poured down from above meet 
 the columns of water that ascend from the 
 depth beneath; the clouds above call- 
 ing to the waters below, and exciting each 
 other to join their forces and overwhelm 
 the despairing sufferer in -hopeless de- 
 struction. 
 
 Wax. [Ps. xxii. 14.] A well-known sub- 
 stance, easily softened and dissolved by 
 heat. [Ps. lxviii. 2; xcvii. 5; Mic. i. 4.] 
 
 Weatheb, weth'er. [Job. xxxvii. 22.] The 
 words fair weather might better be rendered 
 Golden Splendour, and then the allusion to 
 the aurora borealis is obvious. 
 
 Wedding Gabment. [Matt. xxii. n.] 
 The wedding garments were famished by 
 the host, and were required to be worn 
 by those who were admitted as guests 
 at marriage-suppers. So holiness and 
 righteousness arc called the garments in 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Week. 
 
 which the guests must appear at the mar- 
 riage supper of the Lamb. 
 
 Week. [Gen. xxix. 27.] The word in 
 this passage means the term of seven days 
 during which the marriage festival lasted, 
 as if Labon had said, " Attend to the cere- 
 monies of the present marriage first, and 
 then commence another term of seven 
 years service for Rachel." The division of 
 time into portions of seven days had its 
 origin at the beginning of the creation 
 [Gen. vii. 4-10; viii. 10-12], and the traces 
 of it are found in every quarter of the 
 world. It is to be observed that this is 
 not a division of time suggested, like the 
 day, month, or year, by the revolutions of 
 the heavenly bodies. It is perfectly arbi- 
 trary, and yet in all the countries of the 
 east, among ancient nations, before they 
 had any knowledge of the sacred history, 
 or even in the uncultivated tribes of Africa, 
 this division is recognized, and the days of 
 the week named. 
 
 The Jews gave no names for the days of 
 the week, but simply the number, as the 
 first, second, or third day. And this prac- 
 tice is adopted by many persons at the 
 present day, for example by the Society of 
 Friends. The names of the days in modern 
 use are derived from the Saxon language, 
 in which they have a signification derived 
 from northern mythology. 
 
 Besides weeks of seven days, which were 
 rendered from one Sabbath to another, they 
 had a week of years, or seven years, and a 
 week of seven times seven years, which 
 brought in the fiftieth, or jubilee year. 
 
 Wells. [Exod. xv. 27.] These were 
 very essential in a country of flocks and 
 herds, and were generally provided at each 
 place of pasturage. They were deep [John 
 iv. 11], and expensive to dig and preserve, 
 and nence were a valuable part of the 
 husbandman's property. [Num. xx. 17-19.] 
 They were sometimes owned in common. 
 [Gen. xxix. 2, 3.] To protect them from the 
 sand, and from being used by others, they 
 were covered usually with a stone. [Gen. 
 xxix. 2, 8.] To stop them up was, and still 
 is, regarded as an act of hostility [Gen. 
 xxvi. 15]; and to invade the right of pro- 
 perty in them was often the cause of sore 
 contention. [Gen. xxi. 25.] In a country 
 where water was so valuable, and so diffi- 
 cult to be procured, it was an appropriate 
 emblem of rich blessings. [Jer. ii.i3;xvii.i3.] 
 
 "Whale. [Job vii. 12.] In the Mosaic 
 account of the creation, we are told that on 
 the fifth day God created great whales. 
 [Gen. i. 21.] The word probably means no 
 particular species of animals, but the 
 largest class of created things, whether in- 
 habiting the land or the water. The geo- 
 logical investigations of the present day 
 determine such to have existed of a charac- 
 ter different from any now known ; and 
 comparative anatomy proves their nature 
 211 
 
 White Ass. 
 
 to be most accurately described by the term 
 "great creeping things." This use of a 
 general word to denote some huge monster 
 is supposed by some to occur in Ps. civ. 26 ; 
 Ezek. xxxii. 2, compared with Matt. xii. 40, 
 and also Job vii. 12. 
 
 Wheat. [Judg. vi. 11.] This most useful 
 and important of all grains was produced 
 abundantly in the land of Canaan. In our 
 translation it is often mentioned under the 
 general name of corn. 
 
 White, hwite, being the purest and most 
 shining colour, is often used to represent 
 wha.t is pure and glorious. God having 
 hair white as wool, and white garments, 
 and riding on a white cloud, denotes His 
 eternity, wisdom, holiness, and the equity 
 of His providential conduct. [Dan. vii. 9 ; 
 Rev. xiv. 14.] Christ is said to be white : He 
 is pure in His godhead, holy, hiohly exalted, 
 and abounding in love; and He is ruddy, 
 and red in His apparel. He appeared in our 
 nature, and suffered in it, and in the execu- 
 tion of His wrath conquers and destroys His 
 enemies. [Song of Sol. v. to ; Isa. lxiii. 1, 
 2.] His hair white as wool, denoting His 
 eternity and wisdom. [Rev. i. 14.] The 
 whiteness of His throne imports the holi- 
 ness, equity, and glory of His procedure in 
 the last judgment. [Rev. xx, 11.] The 
 " white horses " of Christ and His people 
 are the pure truths of the gospel, by 
 means of which they obtain spiritual 
 victories. [Rev. vi. 2 ; xix. 11.] Saints 
 are made white when freed from guilt and 
 pollution. [Ps. li. 7.] Their white raiment 
 is the righteousness of Christ imparted to 
 them, and their sanctification, the state of 
 heavenly glory, in which they are peaceable, 
 noble, and. triumphant kings and priests 
 unto God. [Rev. iii. 4, 5; iv. 4; vii. 14.] 
 The Nazarites were "whiter than milk" 
 when they kept their vows, and looked fresh 
 and comely. [Lam. iv. 7.] The fields were 
 white to harvest, or ripe, when multitudes 
 seemed fond of hearing the gospel, by the 
 power of which men are cut off from 'their 
 natural state, gathered to Jesus, and bound 
 up in the bundle of life with Him. [John 
 iv. 35-] 
 
 White Ass. [Judg. v. 10.] The most 
 beautiful specimen of asses is the Atun, or 
 white ass. Calmet says, that it is the imme- 
 diate descendant of the wild ass, or onager, 
 and is much valued by the great men of the 
 east, and eagerly sought after for their own 
 personal dignity and accommodation. Such 
 is the price of these lovely and elegantly 
 proportioned creatures, that common people 
 are unable to procure them, and the pos- 
 session of them is therefore restricted to the 
 great and wealthy. Some writers have 
 stated that the genuine race of white asses 
 is peculiar to the vicinity of the river 
 Euphrates. The white of this comely 
 animal is of a silvery colour, contributing 
 greatly to its noble appearance, and there- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Whited Sepulchres. 
 
 fore so suited to the imposing and graceful 
 possession of ancient eastern princes. In 
 Judg. xii. 13, 14, wo read of one of the 
 judges of Israel, Abdon, a Pirathonite ; he 
 had forty sons and thirty nephews that 
 rode on threescore and ten ass colts, that is 
 white ass colts. This furnishes some idea 
 of the splendour and dignity maintained by 
 Abdon, the judge of Israel. The costly 
 present of the opulent and holy patri- 
 arch Jacob to his brother Esau, included 
 twenty she asses and ten foals of this 
 superior race. [Gen. xxxii. 15.] To one of 
 the same species the dying Jacob alluded 
 when he pronounced the blessing on Judah, 
 and described him as " binding his foal unto 
 the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice 
 vine." [Gen. xlix. n.] The words " ass's 
 colt" in the original, are the " son of the 
 Atun," or white ass. David had, as one of 
 the appendages of royalty, a stud of white 
 asses. Therefore we read [1 Chron. xxvii. 
 30] that over the atunuth, or white asses, 
 was appointed Jehdeiah the Meronothite. 
 Such was the astonishing wealth of Job, 
 that he possessed a thousand she asses, 
 after he had been raised from the depths of 
 poverty, suffering, and disease, to an eleva- 
 tion of power, wealth, and glory, far exceed- 
 ing that which he originally enjoyed. [Job 
 xlii. 12.] 
 
 Whited Sepulchres. [Matt, xxiii. 27.] 
 It was customary to whitewash the Jewish 
 sepulchres annually, that they might be dis- 
 tinctly seen and avoided, inasmuch as 
 coming in contact with them was the occa- 
 sion of ceremonial defilement. [Num. xix. 
 16.] This practice gave tnem a neat and 
 beautiful appearance, and presented a 
 striking contrast to the dark and offensive 
 mass of putrefaction within. 
 
 Widow, wid'-o. A woman whose husband 
 is dead. More than two hundred years be- 
 fore the giving of the law, widows, whose 
 husbands had left them childless, married 
 their deceased husband's younger unmarried 
 brother, to obtain seed for the deceased one. 
 So Tamar married the two elder sons of 
 Judah, and had the third promised to her. 
 [Gen. xxxviii.] Under the Mosaic law this 
 was expressly enjoined [Deut. xxv. 5, 6], 
 or the nearest kuasman might do it. [Ruth 
 iv.] As children were esteemed a great hon- 
 our, especially in a nation whence the Mes- 
 siah was expected, widowhood, in such as 
 were not past the age of child-bearing, as 
 well as barrenness, was reckoned a great 
 shame and reproach. [Isa. iv. 1 ; liv. 4.] It 
 was presumed any young woman of charac- 
 ter would find a husband, either in the 
 family of her deceased husband, or some 
 other. The widows of kings, however, con- 
 tinued in their widowhood, and were the 
 property, though not always wives of the 
 successor ; and to ask any of them in mar- 
 riage was considered as indirectly claim- 
 ing the kingdom. [1 Kings ii. 13-.75.] As 
 242 
 
 Wild Ass. 
 
 widows are too often overlooked by men, God 
 has claimed a peculiar concern with them 
 as their husband, supporter, and judg-e. 
 [Ps. lxviii. 5; cxlvi. 9.] He charged the 
 Hebrews to take peculiar care of them, and 
 of fatherless children [Deut. xiv. 29] ; and_ 
 has threatened terrible punishments against' 
 such as oppress and injure them. [Ps. xciv. 
 6 ; Mai. iii. 5.] Under the gospel, the church 
 is to provide for those that are " widows in- 
 deed ; " i.e. widows of a good character, 
 humble, and liberal when able, and now 
 grown old and truly destitute ; but younger 
 widows are advised to marry. [1 Tim. v. 
 3-16.] To show kindness to widows is a 
 branch of the true religion. [Job xxix. 13 ; 
 Jam. i. 27.] To mark their desolation, and 
 deprivation of all joy, honour, and comfort, 
 Jerusalem and Babylon are likened to wid- 
 ows [Lam. i. 1 ; Isa. xlvii. 8] ; and often the 
 " leaving wives widows " imports the being 
 cut off by the sword, or by some untimely 
 death. [Lam. v. 3 ; Ezek. xxii. 25.] " Wid- 
 owhood and loss of children came upon 
 Babylon in one day;" suddenly she lost 
 Belshazzar, and her rulers, and dignity; 
 and had vast numbers of her inhabitants 
 slain by Cyrus. Under Darius Hystaspas, 
 her inhabitants slew their wives and 
 children, and almost all that were not able 
 to bear arms, that the provision of their be- 
 sieged city might not be wasted by useless 
 mouths. [Isa. xlvii. 9.] 
 
 Wild Ass. [Job. xxxix. 5.] In Scrip- 
 ture there are three names given to the ass. 
 That which is given to the ordinary kind 
 is chamoi; signifying turbulence • that 
 which is applied to the zebra, a species of 
 the wild ass, namely, para, signifying to 
 break loose ; the third is orud, signifying 
 braying, which is applied to wild asses. 
 This name occurs in Dan. v. 21 ; what is 
 there translated the beast of the field, is, in 
 the original, oredia, or wild asses. 
 
 From the very diminutive specimen of the 
 ass in our northern climate, we can form no 
 idea of the loveliness, the elegant propor- 
 tion, the liveliness, and the exceeding 
 agility and swiftness of this wild but 
 superior animal. In many parts of Asia, 
 in its native wilds, it is remarkable for 
 beauty and vivacity. It is chiefly found in 
 its natural state in the dry and mountainous 
 deserts of Tartary, and in the southern 
 parts of India and Persia. In ancient times 
 it was common in parts of Syria and Arabia. 
 It stands much higher on its limbs than 
 rh-*e which are domesticated, and, in pro- 
 portion, its legs are much more slender. 
 Its hair is very fine, light in colour, soft and 
 silky. Wild asses live in small herds; they 
 are timid and watchful, one of their number 
 acts as leader, and in an eminent degree 
 they possess the senses of smelling and 
 hearing. The food in which they chiefly 
 delight is bitter lactescent herbs and the 
 wild plants of the desert. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD D1BLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Wilderness. 
 
 In Gen. xvi. 12, the Ishmaelites are com- 
 pared to wild asses, to represent their free 
 • wandering habits, and also their ungovern- 
 able, lustful, restless, wild, and savage 
 temper and dispositions. " Andhe," namely 
 Ishmael, "will be a wild man," in the 
 original a man like a wild ass ;" his hand will 
 be against every man, and every man's hand 
 against him." How wonderful! To the 
 present day this description is exactly 
 applicable to the wild wandering Arabs, 
 those tribes which are the descendants of 
 Ishmael — man in his natural state, under 
 the dominion of passions which have never 
 been restrained or subdued by grace. [Job 
 si. 12 ; xxxix. 5 ; Jer. ii. 24 ; xiv. 6 ; Hosea 
 vih. 9 ; Ps. civ. 11 ; Is. xxxii. 14.] 
 
 Wilderness [Exod. xiv. 3], and " desert." 
 These words do not necessarily import a 
 mere waste, but rather extensive tracts not 
 under cultivation, but affording rich and 
 abundant pasturage. [Josh. xv. 61 ; Isa. 
 xlii. 11.] The principal tracts of this de- 
 scription were the wildernesses of Jericho, 
 Judah, Engedi, Ziph-maon, Beersheba, 
 Tekoa, Gibeon, and Bethaven. (See these 
 under their respective heads.) 
 
 Will oe God [Mark iii. 35] signifies either 
 His purpose or pleasure [Eph. i. n], or His 
 laws [Matt. vii. 21], or His revealed will 
 contained in the Scriptures of the Old and 
 New Testament. [Rom. xii. 2.] 
 
 Will Worship [Col. ii. 23] means the 
 practice of such expedients for serving and 
 pleasing God as are not required nor sanc- 
 tioned by divine authority ; but are such as 
 man chooses for himself independently of 
 revelation, as deism, and the whole system 
 of idolatry. 
 
 Willow, wil'-lo. [Lev. xxiii. 40.] A well- 
 known tree, which flourishes best in marshy 
 ground, and on the borders of water- 
 courses. [Job xl. 22 ; Isa. xv. 7 ; xliv. 4 ; 
 Ezek. xvii. 5.] The beautiful species known 
 to us as the weeping willow is called the 
 Babylonian willow, hi allusion to Psalm 
 cxxxvii. 2. 
 
 Wimples, [Isa. iii. 22.] Supposed by 
 some to mean a broad, fall mantle, or shawl, 
 like the veil which Ruth had [Ruth iii. 15], 
 and by others a veil, coif, or hood ; and this 
 last is its German signification at the pre- 
 sent day. 
 
 Wind. The motion of the air, by means 
 of which a large quantity flows from one 
 place to another. The trade-winds are either 
 such as blow constantly from east to west, 
 or which blow three or six months at once 
 from one quarter, and as long from the op- 
 posite. When the air, by the heat of the sun 
 or otherwise, is most rarefied, thither the 
 denser part of the distant air bends its 
 course ; and so a very rarefied air bodes a 
 storm. The trade-winds which are met 
 with on the vast ocean, chiefly on the Paci- 
 fic, blow not directly from east to west, or 
 from west to east, but incline towards the 
 243 
 
 Wind. 
 
 equator, where the air is most rarefied. This 
 rarefaction of the air under much rain hap- 
 pens in the torrid zone in the summer 
 season. Winds blow almost constantly 
 from off the sea, in places very hot. Winds 
 from the sea are warmest in winter, and 
 coldest in summer; and land winds are 
 coldest in winter and hottest in summer. 
 Winds blowing over hills covered with snow, 
 or over cold countries, are thereby rendered 
 colder. In different countries the wind is 
 often in different, or even in opposite quar- 
 ters at the same time; and the north and 
 south winds are wet or dry. . [Prov. xxv. 
 23.] A whirlwind is a strong blast, which 
 winds about in a somewhat circular manner. 
 Multitudes of such blasts come from the 
 deserts of Arabia ; and out of one of them 
 the Lord spoke to Job. [Isa. xxi. 1 ; Job 
 xxxvii. 9; xxxviii. 1.] Whirlwinds some- 
 times sweep down trees, houses, and every- 
 thing in their way. The Holy Ghost is likened 
 to wind, or winds, because He is incompre- 
 hensible in His nature ; and how self-moved, 
 powerful, convincing, quickening, comfort- 
 ing, and purifying in His influences ! May 
 not the north wind figure out His convincing, 
 and the south wind His cherishing and com- 
 forting efficacy ? [John iii. 8 ; Song of Sol. 
 iv. 16 ; Ezek. xxxvii. 9, 10.] The destructive 
 or afflictive judgments of God are like wind, 
 the east wind, or whirlwind. How un- 
 searchable in their nature and number! 
 How violently they bear down men before 
 them, and blow them and their property to 
 ruin ! Or are the Assyrians, who from the 
 east came and almost ruined the whole 
 nation of the Jews, and bound them up in 
 their wings, to carry them captive to a 
 foreign land, this east wind? [Isa. xxvii. 
 8 ; Hos. iv. 19; Jer. xxiii. 19; xxv. 32; xxx. 
 
 23-] 
 
 The Chaldeans are called a dry wind, and 
 a full wind from the wilderness, not to fan 
 or cleanse ; or a whirlwind. From the side 
 of the Arabian desert they came, and furi- 
 ously marching against the Jews, they 
 wasted their country, and destroyed their 
 lives and wealth. [Jer. xiii. 24 ; iv. 12.] The 
 Turks are like to a whirlwind. How furious 
 and destructive were their inroads ! [Dan. 
 xi. 40.] Temptations of any kind are called 
 wind ; they tend to toss men from one prin- 
 ciple and practice to another, and put them 
 to the trial whether they be rooted and 
 grounded in Christ and His truth or not. 
 [Matt. vii. 27.] God's " lifting up Job to the 
 wind" imports His exposure of him to ter- 
 rible troubles and temptations, in order to 
 try the truth and strength of his grace, and 
 to purge away his corruption. Men lift up 
 thrashed corn to the Avind to separate the 
 chaff from it [Job xxx. 22], and Satan is 
 said to sift men. [Luke xxii. 31.] Meu's 
 sins are called wind; how they unsettle 
 men, and toss them from goodness or hap- 
 piness. [Luke i. 77.] Anything unprofit- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Window. 
 
 able and unsubstantial is called wind. The 
 Hebrews in the desert, and proud men, in 
 any ago, are likened to wind ; how unsub- 
 stantial, and how quickly driven away, and 
 passed out of life. [Ps. lxxviii. 39, 40; 
 Prov. xxv. 14.] Men's life is likened to 
 wind ; it depends on breath, and how vain 
 and unsettled, and how quickly passed 
 away. [Job vii. 7.] False prophets become 
 wind when their predictions are falsified, 
 and themselves condemned. [Jer. v. 13.] 
 "Words are wind, or strong wind, when des- 
 titute of sense, noisy, or passionate. [Job 
 vi. 26 ; viii. 2.] False doctrines are called 
 wind; how unsettled, inconsistent, and 
 noisy ; how they carry off light and un- 
 settled persons, but make little or no im- 
 pression on such as are well rooted and 
 grounded in the truth. [Eph. iv. 14.] 
 Molten images are called wind and contu- 
 sion; instead of doing men service, they 
 contribute to their disgrace, shame, and 
 perplexity. [Isa. xli. 29.] To " sow the 
 wind and reap the whirlwind " is to contrive 
 unprofitable schemes, that issue in the ruin 
 of the contrivers. [Hos. viii. 7.] To in- 
 herit wind is to possess what is unsubstan- 
 tial and hurtful. [Prov. xi. 29.] The 
 Israelites " fed on wind, and followed after 
 east-wind." Their dependence on the 
 Syrians, Assyrians, or Egyptians, did them 
 no real service, but much hurt, blasting and 
 ruining their country, and so incrua-cd 
 their lies and falsehood, and hastened the 
 desolation of their country. [Hos. xii. 1.] 
 
 Window. [Gen. vi. 16.] In eastern 
 houses the windows open upon the court 
 within, and not upon the street without. 
 One of the objects in view is to escape the 
 dust of the narrow eastern streets. This 
 gives a melancholy aspect to the streets, as 
 nothing but an unbroken line of blind walls 
 is seen on either side. There is sometimes 
 a projecting balcony, or porch, in front of 
 the house, carefully closed by lattices of 
 what is called Venetian work, and opened 
 principally upon some festival. From such 
 a place Jezebel is supposed to have been 
 looking out when she was seized and put to 
 death by Jehu. [2 Kings ix. 30.] And this 
 was probably called the casement. [Prov. 
 vii. 6. See also Song of S. ii. 9.] 
 
 Wine. [Gen. xiv. 18.] There has been 
 some controversy as to the nature and 
 qualities of the liquor which is called wine 
 in our Scriptures. The plain reader of the 
 Bible will be satisfied, however, that it was 
 unquestionably an intoxicating drink. [Lev. 
 x. q; Eph. v. 18 ; 1 Pet. iv. 3.] 
 
 The ancient Egyptians drank no wine, 
 unless we give that name to the sweet, 
 unfermented juice of the grape, such as 
 Pharaoh's butler was accustomed to express 
 into the cup in the king's hand [Gen. xl. 9- 
 11], and which was mixed with water. Fer- 
 mented wine they considered as the inven- 
 tion of an evil spirit, and it was not offered 
 2-ii 
 
 Wine. 
 
 to their gods. Yet in very early times they 
 had learned the art of brewing a kind of 
 beer from barley, which, according t» the 
 Greek historians, was called " barley wine." 
 This beer is said to havo been costly, and 
 little, if at all, inferior to wine. It was also 
 known to the Hebrews, who, however, had 
 less need of it, as their land was productive 
 of the richest vintage. 
 
 Like all other countries, Canaan had wines 
 of various strength; and a distinguished 
 writer on Jewish antiquities observes, " The 
 wines in those countries cannot easily be 
 used without water." Another ancient 
 author says that, " The wine at Aleppo re- 
 sembles that of Cyprus, and is so fiery that 
 when drunk unmixed it causes great in- 
 convenience." It is very clear, however, 
 that intemperance prevailed among tho 
 Jews [Isa. v. 11 ; xxviii. 1-8 ; lvi. 12] ; and it 
 is not inconsistent with any known facts to 
 suppose that their wines generally had the 
 intoxicating principle. Whether the wine 
 into which our Saviour miraculously changed 
 the water at Cana[John ii. 3] possessed this 
 principle or not we cannot know, nor would 
 a decision of the question in the least degree 
 affect the character of the transaction, any 
 more than it would affect the prescription of 
 the apostle to Timothy. [1 Tim. v. 23.] The 
 process by which the juice of grapes, apples, 
 pears, &c, becomes an intoxicating drink, 
 is as kindly and benevolently provided as 
 the process by which those fruits themselves 
 come to maturity ; and so far as the use of 
 the liquid, after this process has taken place, 
 tends directly or indirectly to the injury of 
 body or soul, so far are we forbidden to use 
 it on any pretence or consideration what- 
 ever. The inquiry, therefore, what the wine 
 of the Bible was in this respect, seems to be 
 without any practical advantage, inasmuch 
 as the injurious use of it is forbidden in a 
 thousand forms ; and when it possesses the 
 intoxicating quality, the inordinate use of 
 it is decidedly wrong. 
 
 In the east, casks were unknown. Tho 
 wine was kept in jugs, or flagons, and im- 
 provedby age [Luke v. 37-39], and by stand- 
 ing on the lees. [Isa. xxv. 6.] The original 
 word rendered "lees" signifies "pre- 
 servers." 
 
 The "mixed wine," often mentioned by 
 the sacred writers [Ps. lxxv. 8 ; Prov. xxiii. 
 30], was not diluted with water; but, on the 
 contrary, was increased in strength, or im- 
 proved in flavour and colour, by a mixture 
 of drugs, herbs, and spices. [Song of S. 
 viii. 2.] Saffron is used at this day among 
 the Persians to give a deep colour to their 
 wines. Some suppose, however, that the 
 phrase, "mixed wine," denotes wine ren- 
 dered stronger by being shaken up and 
 mingled with the lees. 
 
 It is necessary for the liquor to remain 
 on the lees for a time after the fermentation 
 has ceased. Whenever this first fermenta- 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Wine-presses. 
 
 Wisdom. 
 
 tion has been deficient, the wine will have 
 a richer and sweeter taste. Unless, however, 
 it undergoes a farther fermentation, the ly- 
 ing upon the lees will not secure strength 
 
 1 or flavour, but after repeated partial fermen- 
 tation, will run into a thin acid. This beau- 
 
 ' tifully explains Jer. xlviii. n. 
 
 Wine -presses [Job. xxiv. nj were cavities 
 in the ground [Matt. xxi. 33J, built up or 
 lined with mason work. They are now 
 found in this form in Persia, eight feet 
 square and four feet deep. In Isa. v. 2, and 
 Mark xii. 1, the term wine-press rather 
 means the open place or vessel which re- 
 ceived the expressed juice from the wine- 
 press. It was in one of these cavities that 
 Gideon worked. [Judg. vi. 11.] 
 
 Wine-vessels. The Hebrews, as well as 
 the Greeks, preserved their wine in large 
 earthen vessels, or jars, which were buried 
 up to their necks in the ground. These 
 jars are quite large, containing often as 
 much as one of our barrels. The " must," 
 or new wine, after being poured into such 
 vessels, is stirred for about twenty days, 
 thrice a day, with wooden rods. When wine 
 is to be transported, the Persians sometimes 
 decant it into flasks or bottles, but skins are 
 
 (in common use, as they were among the 
 ancients. The Hebrews poured even the 
 "must," or new wine, into these sorts of 
 skins ; but for this purpose they used such 
 as were fresh and flexible, and therefore 
 not liable to be broken by the fermentation 
 of the liquor. [Matt. ix. 17.] 
 
 By "new wine" [Joel i. 5] is intended 
 sweet wine, which was purer and stronger, 
 and more capable of preservation, and of 
 course more inebriating. [Isa. xlix. 26; 
 Acts ii. 13.] 
 
 Red wine is more esteemed in eastern 
 countries than white. 
 
 The wines of Lebanon and of Helbon, 
 near Damascus, were celebrated for their 
 excellence [Ezek. xxvii. 18 ; Hos. xiv. 7], 
 and the former retains its character to this 
 day. 
 
 Drinking wine in bowls [Amos vi. 6] is 
 supposed to refer to the richness and mag- 
 nificence of the vessel, and not to the 
 quantity of wine drank. 
 
 Wings. Those feathery limbs of fowls 
 with which they fly through the air. [Job 
 xxxix. 13.] The Hebrews gave the name of 
 a wing to anything that resembled it — as (1) 
 The skirt of a garment. [Ruth iii. 9 ; Jer ii. 
 34.] (2) The outside or end of a country. 
 [Job xxxviii. 13.] (3) The battlement of'a 
 house; hence, perhaps, the part of the 
 Temple our Saviour stood upon is called a 
 pinnacle or wing. [Matt. iv. 5.] (4) The 
 spreading and warming rays of the sun. 
 [Mai. iv. 2.] (5) The sails of ships, or the 
 shadows of high mountains. [Isa. xviii. 1.] 
 (6) An army spread out like wings. [Isa. 
 viii. 8.] And so the " wing of abomination " 
 may denote the Roman armies who rendered 
 215 
 
 Judaea a desolation. (7) The motions of the 
 wind. [Ps. xviii. 10.] As the wings and 
 feathers of birds are instrumental of their 
 flight, and of hiding, protecting, and cherish- 
 ing their young, wings and feathers, when 
 ascribed to God or Christ, import His speed 
 to deliver His people, and the full, comfort- 
 able, and strong protection and influence 
 they receive from His righteousness, love, 
 power, promise, and providence. [Ruth ii. 
 12 ; Ps. xvii. 8 ; xci. 4 ; Matt, xxiii. 37.] 
 Wings ascribed to cherub ims and living 
 creatures import the readiness and activity 
 of angels and ministers in the service of 
 God. [Isa. vi. 2 ; Ezek. i. 9.] The saints' 
 wings are their faith, love, hope, holy affec- 
 tions, and heavenly meditation, by which 
 they mount up towards their Saviour and 
 things above. [Isa. xl. 31.] The two wings 
 of a great eagle, given to the true Church 
 for flying with into the wilderness, may de- 
 note God's special assistance, in bearing her 
 up, protecting, and comforting her, and 
 directing to proper methods of security 
 against anti-Christian corruptions. [Rev. 
 xii. 14.] Wings ascribed to Pharaoh, Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, Alexander, and their kingdoms, 
 or armies, may denote the rapidity of their 
 conquests, the extent of their dominion, 
 and their great power to protect their sub- 
 jects and allies ; but Alexander's four wings 
 may also denote the partition of his empire 
 into four kingdoms, soon after his death. 
 [Ezek. xvii. 3, 7 ; Dan. vii. 4, 6.] 
 
 Winnow. [Isa. xxx. 24.] The process of 
 winnowing among the Hebrews was muck 
 like that in use at the present day. The 
 grain was taken upon a shovel and thrown 
 up in the wind, and the lighter chaff and 
 straw separated, sometimes by the help of 
 a fan. [Isa. xii. 15, 16; Matt. iii. 12.] 
 
 Wintes. (See Seasons.) 
 
 Wisdom. [Prov. i. 2.] (1) Prudence and dis- 
 cretion to perceive what is fit or unfit to be 
 done with respect to the time, place, man- 
 ner, instruments, or end of an action. 
 [Eccles. ii. 13.] (2) Knowledge of sciences ; 
 so Moses was learned in all the wisdom of 
 the Egyptians. [Acts vii. 22.] (3) Quick- 
 ness of invention, and dexterity in framing 
 curious works ; with such wisdom Bezaleel 
 and Aholiah were qualified to fashion the 
 furniture of the tabernacle. [Exod. xxxi. 
 2-6.] (4) Craftiness in carrying on projects; 
 such was the wisdom of Pharaoh in op- 
 pressing the Hebrews [Exod. i. 10], and 01 
 Jonadab, who contrived, how Amnon might 
 seduce his half-sister. [2 Sam. xiii. 3-5.] 
 The three last are called the wisdom of this 
 world.. [1 Cor. ii. 6.] (5) Natural instinct 
 and sagacity; thus the ostrich is made 
 without wisdom. [Job xxxix. 17.] (6) 
 True godliness ; when one, being taught of 
 God to know His will, seeks what is proper, 
 shuns what is improper, and studies to per- 
 form every duty in the proper season. 
 [Ps. xc. 12 ; Job xxviii. 28.] This wisdom 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Wisdom. 
 
 is from above ; is a special gift of God ; is 
 pure, making men careful to avoid error 
 and everything sinful, and to cleave to truth 
 and holiness; is peaceable, disposing men 
 to make and keep peace with others as far 
 as is consistent with holiness ; it is gentle, 
 disposing men to bear with the infirmities 
 of others, and to forgive injuries, and inter- 
 pret everything to the best sense it will 
 bear ; it is easy to be entreated, making men 
 ready to receive the persuasions of God's 
 word, and yield to good counsel and reason ; 
 it is full of mercy and pity towards such as 
 are in poverty or distress, or have offended ; 
 it is full of good fruits, benevolence, libe- 
 rality, and brotherly kindness ; it is without 
 partiality, not preferring one to another for 
 carnal reasons ; and without hypocrisy, dis- 
 posing a man to unfeigned holiness, and to 
 judge himself by the law by which he judges 
 others. [James iii. 13-17 j (7) The gospel 
 is called wisdom, and the wisdom of God in 
 a mystery, or hidden wisdom ; it is a dis- 
 play of the wise purposes and methods of 
 God concerning the salvation of men, and 
 renders them wise to salvation. No crea- 
 ture could discover it. Anciently, it was 
 altogether unknown among the gentile na- 
 tions, and was but darkly revealed to the 
 Jews in mysterious types; nor is it now 
 fully understood. [1 Cor. ii. 6, 7.] (8) 
 Christ is called wisdom, and the wisdom of 
 God. 'As God He is infinitely wise ; as God- 
 man mediator, all the treasures of wisdom 
 and knowledge are hid in Him. He has 
 infinite wisdom for managing all the affairs 
 of providence and grace, to promote our 
 salvation ; in Him is given the most grand 
 and full display of the wisdom and know- 
 ledge of God; He is made of God, to 
 us wisdom ; He savingly reveals to us 
 the nature and will of God, and ren- 
 ders us wise to salvation. [Prov. iii. 
 19 ; viii.] Wisdom is justified of her 
 children — that Jesus Christ was no wine- 
 bibber or gluttonous person, but one per- 
 fectly righteous; and the true Messiah is 
 truly believed, professed, and evidenced by 
 the practice of His true followers ; and the 
 gospel, and true godliness founded on it, 
 are sufficiently acknowledged to be full of 
 wisdom, holiness, and equity ; and by such 
 as devote themselves to the study and prac- 
 tice of holiness are vindicated against all 
 the cavils of the ungodly. [Matt. xi. iq.] 
 The mouth of the righteous speaketh wis- 
 dom; when the discourses of others are 
 wicked or vain, his are pious and profitable, 
 flowing from an inward knowledge of God, 
 turning upon divine things as their sub- 
 jects, and tending to render men wise unto 
 salvation. [Ps. xxxvii. 30.] The wisdom 
 of God in the hand of Ezra was either the 
 law of God, of which he studied the know- 
 ledge, or his knowledge of it. [Ezra vii. 
 25. J The wisdom that Solomon had de- 
 noted knowledge of sciences, and sagacity 
 246 
 
 Witchcraft, Witch, Wizard. 
 
 and prudence for government. [1 Kings iii. 
 9, 12.] In the wisdom of God, the world by 
 wisdom knew not God. God wisely ordered 
 it, that neither by the discoveries of God ia 
 the TCorks of creation and providence, nor 
 by all their philosophy, should the heathen 
 attain the true saving knowledge of God. 
 [1 Cor. i. 21.] The wisdom of this world, 
 and of its princes, which comes to nought, 
 is their carnal policy in managing temporal 
 or state affairs, or the maxims relative to it, 
 which frequently rather promote ruin than 
 secure men against it. Fleshly wisdom is 
 that craft and carnal policy which tend to 
 promote the service of sin. [2 Cor. i. 12.] 
 No doubt ye are the people, and wisdom 
 shall die with you ; that is, you imagine 
 yourselves the only wise persons, and that 
 if you were dead all knowledge of divine 
 things would perish from the earth. [Job 
 xii. 2.] Scorners seek wisdom, but find it 
 not; their attempts towards knowledge only 
 render them vain and self-conceited. [Prov. 
 xiv. 6.] To preach the gospel with wisdom 
 of words, or words of man's wisdom, or 
 excellency of speech, is to do it in bombastic 
 and affected eloquence, and pompous and 
 swollen phrases. [1 Cor. i. 17 ; ii. 1, 4.] 
 
 Wise Men-. [Matt. ii. i.] Men of wisdom 
 and learning in things natural and divine, 
 devoted to philosophy, especially to astro- 
 nomy, and to the contemplation and wor- 
 ship of the Deity. They were of Persian 
 origin, but had spread in Arabia and other 
 neighbouring countries of the east; dis- 
 tinguished from other classes of their 
 countrymen by their peculiar habits and 
 pursuits. They worshipped the only one 
 God, and so blameless did their studies 
 and their religion appear to be, that 
 the prophet Daniel, scrupulous as he 
 was, to the hazard of his life, with re- 
 spect to the Jewish .religion, did not refuse 
 to accept the office which Nebuchadnezzar 
 gave him, of being master of the Magi, and 
 chief governor over all the wise men of 
 Babylon. As they thus acquired great 
 honour and influence, they were introduced 
 into the courts of kings, and consulted on 
 all occasions. They also followed them in 
 warlike expeditions ; and so much import- 
 ance was attached to their advice and 
 opinions, that nothing was attempted with- 
 out their approbation. 
 
 Witchcraft, Witch, Wizabd. [i Sam. 
 xv. 23 ; Deut. xviii. 10 ; Lev. xx. 27.] A 
 man who pretends to supernatural power, 
 so that he can foretell future events, cure 
 diseases, call up or drive away spirits, or 
 disclose information beyond the reach of 
 the natural powers, is called a wizard. A 
 woman of like practices is called a witch, 
 and the evil art itself is called witchcraft. 
 No sin is more severely denounced by the 
 sacred writers, not only under the Mosaic 
 dispensation [Exod. xxii. 18 ; Deut. xviii. n, 
 12], but under the gospel [Gal. v. so]. 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Withs. 
 
 Those who consult such foolish and wicked 
 pretenders are partakers of their guilt, and 
 are abominable in God's sight. [Lev. xx. 
 6; Nah. hi. 4.] A famous pretender to 
 supernatural power lived at Bndor. [1 Sam. 
 xxviii. 7.] 
 
 Withs. [Judg. xvi. 7.] A band of pliable 
 twigs (as of the willow or osier kind), 
 twisted closely together while green, and 
 used instead of ropes. The marginal ren- 
 dering of the above passage is "small 
 cords. " 
 
 Witness. [Gen. xxi. 30.] One who gives 
 testimony. Two or more were required in 
 judicial investigations [Deut. xvii. 6, 7], and 
 when the sentence of stoning was pro- 
 nounced they were required to commence 
 the process of execution. 
 
 The witness of the Spirit with our spirit 
 [Rons. viii. 16] denotes the consciousness, 
 more or less distinct, of the operations of 
 the Spirit upon the mind, enlightening the 
 understanding, and inclining the subject of 
 them to do the will of God 
 
 The expression " faithful witness " [Ps. 
 lxxxix. 37] is supposed to refer to the moon 
 [Jer. xxxiii. 20], that rules the night, and 
 will remain as long as the night itself, 
 which, by the terms of God's covenant, shall 
 not cease. [Gen. viii. 22.] 
 
 John often exhibits the gospel in the light 
 of a testimony [1 John v. 9], and Christ 
 Himself is called " the faithful and true wit- 
 ness" [Rev. i. 5; hi. 14], not only to the 
 glory and perfection of the Father, but also 
 to His own divine mission, and to the uni- 
 versality and perpetuity of His kingdom. • 
 
 Wo. [Num. xxi. 29.] This term often 
 denotes a feeling of compassion or sym- 
 pathy [Matt. xxiv. 19], or a simple lamenta- 
 tion, as " Alas for me ! " [Ps. cxx. 5.] In 
 other connections it is equivalent to the 
 threatening of punishment. [Hab. ii. 6, 9, 
 15, 19 ; Zech. xi. 17.] 
 
 Wolf. [Isa. xi. 6.] A fierce, cruel, 
 ravenous animal, in size and general ap- 
 pearance resembling a I og, and a most 
 terrible enemy to sheep. [Isa.. xv. 25; 
 Matt. vii. 15; x. 16; John x. 12; Acts xx. 
 29.] The rapaciousness of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin was foretold by Jacob by a compari- 
 son with the wolf. [Gen. xlix. 27; Judg. 
 xx. and xxi. ; and comp. 1 Sam. ix. 1, and 
 xx. 31, and Acts ix. 1 ; Rom. xi. 1 ; Phil, 
 hi. 5.] The sacred writers also illustrate the 
 cruelty of Israel's oppressors by an allusion 
 to the wolf [Ezek. xxii. 27] ; and the sallying 
 forth of the " evening wolf" in search of prey 
 [Hab. i. 8] is emblematical of the destruc- 
 tion which awaits wicked men. [Jer. v. 5, 
 6. J The allusion [Zeph. hi. 3] is to the cir- 
 cumstance that the wolf in its greediness 
 often seizes on more than it can consume. 
 
 Wood, (i) The timber of trees. [Gen. 
 
 xxii. 6.] They used it for fuel ; and " to fall 
 
 under the wood," is to faint under the most 
 
 slavish service, as bearing of wood. Cedar 
 
 247 
 
 Word. 
 
 is the wood of the cedar tree, chiefly of 
 Lebanon. [Sol. Song hi. 9.] 
 
 The Assyrian army before Jerusalem were 
 as wood or fuel, when the Lord, by some 
 fiery plague, cut off 185,000 of them in one 
 night. [Isa. xxxiii. 33.] Doctrines, vain, 
 empty, and false, which cannot abide the 
 trial of God's word, which is likened to a 
 fire, are called wood. [1 Cor. hi. 12.] (2) 
 An idol made of wood. [Hab. ii. 19.] (3) A 
 forest or multitude of trees growing toge- 
 ther ; or the place where they grow. There 
 was a variety of forests in Canaan ; as the 
 forest of Hareth, in the south of Judak 
 [1 Sam. xxh. 5], of Mount Ephraim [Josh-, 
 xvii. 18], of Bethel [2 Bangs ii. 14], and 
 of Carmel [2 Kings xix. 23]. On the east 
 of Jordan was a forest called the Wood of 
 Ephraim,because there Jephthah had routed 
 and cut off multitudes of the Ephraimites. 
 [2 Sam. xvih. 6 ; Judg. xii. 5.] We read 
 also of the forest of Arabia; but that of 
 Lebanon is the most noted, and it is called 
 the King's forest, as the Persian kings took 
 it under their special care. The Assyrian 
 army is called a forest : how numerous and 
 how stately was their appearance, but how 
 soon were they consumed by the wrath of 
 God. Egypt and her numerous cities, and 
 her large army, under Pharaoh-Necho, is 
 called a forest. Jerusalem is called the 
 forest of the south field ; it lay near the 
 south of Canaan: the Chaldeans marched 
 southward to it, and numerous were its 
 houses and inhabitants. A dangerous and 
 troublesomelike condition is likened to a 
 wood where serpents and wild beasts 
 abound ; and to sleep safely in wildernesses 
 and woods, is to enjoy the most complete 
 safety and happiness. [Isa. x. 18, 19 ; xxi. 
 13 ; xxxii. 19 ; Neh. h. 8 ; Jer.xlvi. 23 5 Ezek. 
 xx. 46; xxxiv. 25.] 
 
 Wool was anciently " plucked off the 
 sheep, though alive ; and so a fleece taken 
 off a sheep at a time, was called by the 
 Romans Vellns, the plucking. In China, 
 the sheep are shorn thrice every year. An- 
 ciently, the best wool was had from about 
 Damascus; now the Spanish is reckoned 
 the best in Europe. In countries either 
 too hot or too cold, the wool is coarse or 
 short. Snow is like wool in softness and 
 whiteness ; its broad flakes are like locks 
 of wool, and it warms the earth as a wool- 
 len garment does the body. [Ps. cxlvii. 
 16.] Crimson-like, or very aggravated 
 transgressions, are as white wool when fully 
 pardoned. [Isa. i. 18.] Superstition, car- 
 nal sloth, and self-righteousness, are like 
 wool that causeth sweat ; how defiling and 
 fatiguing. [Ezek. xliv. 17.] 
 
 Word. [John i. 1.] This is one of the 
 titles of Jesus Christ. It may denote that 
 He is the medium by which the Father de- 
 clares His word or will. The Jews com- 
 monly used this term to designate the Mes- 
 siah ; and so prevalent was its use among 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Works. 
 
 the Gentiles also, that the evangelist is par- 
 ticular to define clearly the true doctrine 
 respecting Him to whom it was applied ; and 
 no language can more clearly express the 
 idea of eternity and self-existence than the 
 language he employs to describe the being 
 and attributes of the Messiah. The Scrip- 
 tures are figuratively called the word of 
 God [Rom. ix. 6] ; the word of righteousness 
 [Hcb. v. 13] ; the word of faith [Rom. x. 8] ; 
 and the word of salvation [Acts xiii. 26]. 
 
 Works. [Ps. cxlv. 9.] The works of God 
 arc the things created and governed by His 
 wisdom and power. 
 
 Good works [Eph. ii. 10] are such as pro- 
 ceed from love to God, and are done in 
 obedience to His law, and from a regard to 
 His glory and man's welfare. 
 
 We are saved by faith, but faith without 
 works is dead— -i.e., it is without any evi- 
 dence of life. Works constitute the evidence 
 and determine the strength and character 
 of faith. 
 
 World. [1 Sam. ii. 8.] This term is used 
 by the sacred writers in a variety of senses, 
 each of which may ordinarily be determined 
 by its connection. Among them may be 
 mentioned the following : — The habitable 
 earth [Ps. xxxiii. 8] ; time [Isa. xlv. 17 ; 
 Matt, xxviii. 20]; present existence [John 
 i. 9] ; future existence [Mark x. 30] ; the 
 nations and kingdoms subject to Rome in 
 the time of our Saviour [Luke ii. 1] ; an in- 
 definite number [John xii. 19 ; Acts xix. 
 27] ; close of the Jewish dispensation con- 
 nected with the final consummation of all 
 things [Matt. xxiv. 3] ; the corrupt senti- 
 ment, disposition, and practices of sinners 
 [James i. 2751 John iv. 5]. 
 
 Worms. [Exod. xvi. 20.] A large class 
 of animals without any of the senses belong- 
 ing to other animals, except feeling. From 
 the circumstance that one or more species 
 of worms are found in putrefying flesh, we 
 have the figurative expressions in Job xix. 
 26 ; xxi. 26 ; xxiv. 20; Isa. xiv. 11. Owing to 
 the constant accumulation of filth and 
 putrefaction in a valley near Jerusalem, it 
 was always alive with worms, and fires 
 were maintained day and night to consume 
 the sources of pestilence. Hence the allu- 
 sion [Isa. lxvi. 24; Mark ix. 44, 46, 48]. At 
 an advanced stage of some diseases worms 
 are bred in the flesh. [Job vii. 5 ; xvii. 14; 
 Acts xii. 23.] The meanness of the worm, 
 and its liability to be trodden down unno- 
 ticed, afford the illustrations in Job xxv. 6 ; 
 Ps. xxii. 6 ; and Isa. xii. 14. 
 
 Wormwood. [Deut. xxix. 18.] A plant 
 of which there are several species, and all 
 distinguished for intense bitterness; and 
 probably some may be not only bitter and 
 nauseous, but positively hurtful. Hence it 
 is often joined with or used in the same 
 sense as gall and hemlock, to denote what 
 is offensive or injurious. [Deut. xxix. 18 ; 
 Prov. v. 4. : Amos v. 7; vi. 12.] To be obliged 
 248 
 
 Writing. 
 
 to use it as food expresses the extreme of 
 suffering. [Jer. ix. 15; xxiii. 15; Lam. hi. 
 
 I 5- *9-] 
 
 Worship. [Matt. ii. 2.] This word, as 
 used in our Bible, has various significations. 
 In most instances it means simply an act 
 of respect [Matt. ix. 18 ; Acts x. 25], and 
 does not imply any religious emotion. Where 
 the act respects the Divine Being, the only 
 proper object of religious worship, the con- 
 nection shows it. [John iv. 24 ; Heb. i. 6 ; 
 Rev. xxii. 9.] It is used, however, in rela- 
 tion to idol gods. [Dan. iii. 5, 12, 14; Acts 
 xix. 27.I 
 
 Wkath, rath. [Anger, indignation, fury.] 
 It is a passion which prompts a human being 
 to revenge injuries. [Gal. v. 19, 20.] The 
 hurtful effects of such a passion are shown 
 in Prov. xxvii. 3. But wrath, in Scripture, 
 sometimes marks the just punishment of 
 crime. [Romans xiii. 4, 5. J God's wrath 
 denotes His indignation at obstinate sin and 
 His determination to punish it. [Rom. i. 
 18.] The manifestation of His hatred at 
 sin is shown in Psalm xc. 11 ; 1 Thess. 5, 9. 
 Men arc said to pass their days in God's 
 wrath when they spend them under the 
 apparent tokens of His displeasure. [Ps. 
 xc. 9.] His chastisement of His people is 
 called a little wrath; it marks His displea- 
 sure at their sin, but great mercy to them. 
 Men are said to treasure up unto themselves 
 "wrath against the day of wrath" when 
 they expose themselves to just punishment 
 in time and eternity. [Rom. ii. 5.] 
 
 Writing, ri'-ting. [Exod. xxxii. 16.] 
 Writing by pictures, or in hieroglyphics, is 
 an art of very ancient date, and is even now 
 common in many savage nations. An eye 
 represented God as the Omniscient ; an eye 
 and sceptre, a king; a lion, courage. Tliis 
 is common in its most unimproved form 
 among the American aborigines, and was 
 the common method used by the Mexicans, 
 some of whose ancient pictures of this kind 
 are preserved. 
 
 The most numerous and remarkable 
 specimens of hieroglyphic writing exist in 
 Egypt ; they have been sought out by 
 travellers, and copied in drawings and cop- 
 per plates. There is a very large collection 
 in the British Museum, and, thanks to the 
 successful investigation of theRosetta stone, 
 the hieroglyphics are now decipherable, 
 and the result has been to throw a great 
 light upon the Scriptures, and vindicate the 
 Mosaic history from a multitude of objec- 
 tions. 
 
 It is not improbable that these pictures, 
 which were at first accurate resemblances 
 of objects, became at last merely signs of 
 ideas, and that hence alphabetical writing 
 came into use. It is the prevailing opinion 
 that the Israelites were acquainted with 
 letters when they were in Egypt as bond- 
 men ; and when they took possession of the 
 land of Canaan they found a city called 
 
n HB HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Yarn; Linen. 
 
 Kirjathsepher, which means the city of 
 books or letters, and indicates the existence 
 of the art among that people. Through all 
 the Mosaic history books and writings are 
 mentioned as in familiar use. The practice 
 of employing an amanuensis was much 
 more common in ancient days than now. 
 Hence Paul notices it, as a special circum- 
 stance, that he wrote the letter to the Gala- 
 tians with his own hand. [Gal. vi. n.] 
 This fact also explains Rom. xvi. 22 ; 1 
 Cor. xvi. 21 ; Col. iv. 18 ; 2 Thess. iii. 17. 
 
 - 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yaen, likes-, [i Kings x. 28.] There is 
 a diversity of opinion as to the meaning of 
 this term. There is very strong reason to 
 doubt the correctness of the rendering in 
 our translation. 
 
 Yeae. [Gen. xvii. 21.] That space of 
 time wherein the sun finishes his course 
 through all the signs of the zodiac circle of 
 the heavens, consisting of the four seasons 
 of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. It 
 consists of three hundred and sixty-five 
 days, five hours, forty-nine minutes. Julius 
 Cassar fixed the Roman year at three hun- 
 dred and sixty-five days and six hours, 
 which in four years make one day, and in 
 the fourth year is added to February, and 
 occasions that year to be called leap-year. 
 By this year we still reckon our time ; but 
 as it includes about eleven minutes too 
 much, this in one hundred and thirty years 
 runs the reckoning forward one day, and 
 in our reckoning had run forward the year 
 full eleven days, till this was rectified by 
 the introduction of the new style among 
 us, as it was in several countries abroad, by 
 Pope Gregory, more than two hundred years 
 ago. In prophetic language, a year signi- 
 fies three hundred and sixty years, and a 
 month thirty, a day being put for a year ; 
 and so three years and a half, and " times, 
 time, and half a time, " or forty-two months, 
 or twelve hundred and sixty days, are sup- 
 posed to denote the twelve hundred and 
 sixty years duration of the mysterious 
 Antichrist. [Rev. xi. 2, 3 ; xii. 6, 14.] With 
 the Jews the year was civil or sacred, solar 
 or lunar. 
 
 Fallow Yeae. In the seventh year all 
 agricultural labour was suspended, and 
 spontaneous productions were left to the 
 poor, the traveller, and the wild beasts. 
 [Lev. xxv. 1-7.] This was (1) For the sake 
 of the ground ; (2) For the preservation of 
 wild beasts; and (3) To make the people 
 provident and sensible of dependence. The 
 people could fish, hunt, take care of bees 
 and flocks, repair buildings, manufacture 
 clothes, and cany on commerce. This year 
 was religiously observed. [Deut. xxxi. 
 10-13.] 
 
 Yoke. [Gen. xxvii. 40.] The yoke was 
 210 
 
 Zacharias. 
 
 laid upon the neck of the beast, and fastened 
 with thongs to the animal, and to the plough' 
 beam. It thus became a lively image of 
 slavery, subjection, imprisonment, and se- 
 vere rule, while the removal of the yoke 
 indicated the corresponding deliverance. 
 [Jer. ii. 20.] Breaking the yoke also repre- 
 sents the rejection of authority. [Jer. v. 5 i 
 Nah. i. 13.] 
 
 z. 
 
 Zaakait, za -a-nan. [A place of flocks.] 
 [Mic. i. 11. 1 Most probably a city of Judah, 
 the same as Zenan mentioned in Josh. xv. 
 37, situated in the valley or plain towards 
 the Mediterranean coast. 
 
 ZAAMASNiar, za- a-nan' -im. [Removings.] 
 [Josh. xix. 33.] A city of Naphtali, in the 
 plain of Zaanaim [Judg. iv. 11], north-east 
 of Kedesh, near the waters of Merom. 
 
 Zaccheus, zah-ke'-us. [Pure, innocent, 
 righteous.] [Luke xix. 2. J A rich Jew re- 
 sident in Jericho, and chief officer of the tax 
 or tribute collectors in that place, and hence 
 he is called a sinner, for the Jews regarded 
 all publicans or tax-gatherers in this light. 
 His curiosity to see Christ was so much ex- 
 cited that he took pains to climb into a tree 
 by the road-side, that he might have a fair 
 view of Him as the crowd passed. Jesus, 
 knowing his character and motives, pro- 
 posed to spend the day with him, to which 
 Zaccheus gladly assented. His mind was 
 probably brought at once under the influ- 
 ence of the Spirit of God, and on that very 
 day he and his family became interested in 
 the salvation of the gospel. [Luke xix. 
 1-10.] The expression "Forasmuch as he 
 also is a son of Abraham " probably denotes 
 that he was not only a natural descendant of 
 the patriarch, but that he had now become a 
 partaker of the like faith and promises. 
 
 Zachaeiah, zalc-a-ri' -ah [Whom Jehovah 
 loves] [2 Kings xiv. 29], was the son and 
 successor of Jeroboam II., king of Israel. 
 He reigned but six months, and then fell by 
 the hand of Shallum, who took the throne. 
 [2 Kings xv. 8-11. Compare Amos vii. 9.] 
 
 Zachaeias. i. [Matt, xxiii. 35.] 2. [Luke 
 i. 5.] A priest of the family of Abia 
 the father of John the Baptist. The charac- 
 ter of himself and his wife is given us 
 in the simplest yet most expressive lan- 
 guage. [Luke i. 6.] The birth of John wa s 
 announced to him in a miraculous manner, 
 and seemed so beyond the range of probabi- 
 lity, that his faith failed, and he asked for some 
 extraordinary sign that the promise should 
 be accomplished. He was immediately dc^ 
 prived of the power of speech, andrcmained 
 dumb until the eighth day after the birth of 
 the promised child; when, being asked to 
 give the infant a name, in obedience to the 
 angelic direction he called him John, and 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Zadok. 
 
 forthwith, the power of speech was restored 
 to him, and he employed it in a strain of the 
 most devout gratitude and praise. [Luke 
 i. 57-So.] 
 
 Zadok, za'-Solc [Just one] [2 Sam. viii. 
 17], the successor of Abiathar in the Jewish 
 priesthood, was the son of Ahitub, of the 
 family of Eleazar. [Compare 1 Sam. ii. 
 30-36; 1 Kings ii. 27, 35.] 
 
 Zalmon, zal'-mon [Shady] [Judg. ix. 
 48], or Salmon-. [Ps. lxvi'ii. 14.] A hill 
 near to Sheciiem, which, it appears from the 
 above passage in Psalms, was covered with 
 snow. It is also the name of a person. 
 [Matt. i. 5.] 
 
 Zamzummihs, zam-zum' -mins [Tribes 
 making a noise] [Deut. ii. 20], or Zuzims. 
 [Gen. xiv. 5.] A tribe of people of gigantic 
 stature and strength, who inhabited the 
 country east of the Jordan and the Dead 
 Sea. They were attacked and routed by 
 Chedorlaomer, and afterwards expelled by 
 the Ammonites. 
 
 ZA.woAH,ca-wo'-aA. [Bog or marsh.] [Josh. 
 xv. 34, 56.] There were probably two «ities 
 of this name, both in Judah; one in the 
 valley, or low country, the other in the 
 mountains, or interior. 
 
 Zaphon", za'-fon [North] [Josh. xiii. 27], 
 or Shophan - . [Num. xxxii. 35.] One of the 
 cities of Gad, situated in the valley lying 
 along the east side of the Jordan. 
 
 Zaretan, za'-re-ian [Cooling] [Josh, 
 iii. 16], or Zartanah [i Kings iv. 12], or 
 Zarthan [i Kings vii. 46], or Zereda [i 
 Kings xi. 26], or Zeredatha [2 Chron. iv. 
 17], or Zereeath [Judg. vii. 22], all sup- 
 posed to denote one and the same place, viz. 
 a town on the west bank of the Jordan, at 
 the place where the Israelites crossed, when 
 the waters were gathered into a heap on 
 either side. It was near Bethshean, and 
 opposite to Succoth, and was distinguished 
 as the birthplace of Jeroboam. 
 
 Zeal. An eagerness towards or against a 
 thing. [2 Kings x. 16.] God's zeal is His 
 wise, high, and holy regard to His own ho- 
 nour, and to the welfare of His people. [2 
 Kings xix. 31.] Men's zeal is either holy, 
 which is an intelligent and prudent eager- 
 ness to have God honoured, true holiness 
 promoted, and error and wickedness op- 
 posed and extirpated [Ps. lxix. 9 ; Numb. 
 xxv. 13] ; or ignorant and furious, when men 
 are zealous without knowledge of the nature 
 of things and prudence, and are zealous 
 chieflv for trifles, or even for sin. [Rom. x. 
 2 ; Phil. iii. 6.] 
 
 Zealous. Eagerly concerned and active 
 about a thing. [Numb. xxv. 11 ; Tit. ii. 14.] 
 
 Zebulon-, zeb'-u-lon [Habitation] [Gen. 
 xxx. 20], or Zabulon [Rev. vii. 8], the sixth 
 son of Jacob and Leah. The portion of his 
 descendants in the promised land was as- 
 signed prophetically by his father to their 
 ancestors. [Gen. xlix. 13.] 
 
 Zebulon, Tribe of, possessed that dis- 
 250 
 
 Zedekiah. 
 
 trict of Canaan which lay between 1 1 
 of Galilee [Matt. iv. 13] and the Mediter- 
 ranean, bounded south by Issachar, and 
 north by Asher and Naphtali. This last 
 tribe allied itself to the tribe of Zebulon, 
 and joined the forces of Barak and Deborah 
 against the army of Jabin. [Judg. v. 18.] 
 The town of Zebulon [Josh. xix. 27] was 
 within the territory of Asher, but was pro- 
 bably a possession of the tribe of Zebulon. 
 Elon, a judge of Israel, was of this tribe, and 
 was buried within its bounds. [Judg.xii.12.] 
 Zechariah. [Ezra v. i] The prophet was 
 the son of Barachiah, and grandson of Iddo. 
 [Zech. i. 1.] The expression in Ezra is con- 
 sonant to the Jewish usage of calling a de- 
 scendant son or daughter, and an ancestor 
 father or mother, though they might be re- 
 moved two or three degrees from these rela- 
 tions. Zechariah returned from Babylon 
 with Zerubbabel, and prophesied contem- 
 poraneously with Haggai. 
 
 Zechariah, Prophecy of, is the last but 
 one in the order of the books of the Old 
 Testament. Its grand design is to encourage 
 the Jews in the re-establishment of their 
 national institutions. Though the Ian gun go 
 is often obscure, and the style seemingly 
 unconnected, it contains several animating 
 predictions of the future glory of Christ's 
 kingdom, in terms remarkably full and 
 explicit. 
 
 Zebekiah, zed' -e-lci-ah [Justice of Jehovah] 
 [2 Kings xxiv. 17], the last king of Judah, wa3 
 the son of Josiah, and the uncle of Jehoiakin, 
 his immediate predecessor on the throne. 
 His proper name was Mattaniah, but Ne- 
 buchadnezzar changed it to Zedekiah. He 
 commenced his reign at twenty-one, and 
 reigned eleven years. [2 Chron. xxxvi. 11.] 
 He is represented as a very wicked man, 
 and the nation during his reign was re- 
 markably bold and obdurate in sin. For 
 this cause the prophet Jeremiah was com- 
 missioned to threaten them with severe 
 judgments, which were visited upon them 
 in the most fearful manner. In the ninth 
 year of his reign, he revolted against Ne- 
 buchadnezzar, in consequence of which 
 the Assyrian monarch marched his army 
 into Judasa, and took all the fortified places. 
 In the eleventh year of his reign, on the 
 ninth day of the fourth month (July) , Jeru- 
 salem was taken. The king and his people 
 endeavoured to escape by night ; but the 
 Chaldean troops pursuing them, they were 
 overtaken in the plain of Jericho. Zedekiah 
 was seized and carried to Nebuchadnezzar, 
 then at Riblah, in Syria, who reproached 
 him with his perfidy, caused all his child- 
 ren to be slain before his face, and his own 
 eyes to be put out ; and then loading him 
 with chains of brass, he ordered him to be 
 sent to Babylon. [2 Kings xxv. 1-7; 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 11, 20.] It is worthy of special 
 remark, that two prophecies, seemingly ir- 
 reconcileable, were both literally fulfilled in 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY* 
 
 Zephaniah. 
 
 the case of Zedekiak. [Jer. xxxii. 4, 5 3 
 xxxiv. 3 ; comp. Ezek. xii. 13.] 
 
 There were two or three false prophets of 
 this name, one of whom, withstood Micaiah 
 in a most insolent manner. [1 Kings xxii. 
 11-37. See also Jer. xxix. 22.] 
 
 Zephaniah, zef-a-ni'-ah [One whom Jeho- 
 vah hides or defends] [Zeph. i. 1], was the 
 son of Cushi, and lived in the days of Josiah. 
 
 Zephaniah, Prophecy of, is the thirty- 
 sixth in the order of the books of the Old 
 Testament. It was uttered in the early part 
 of the ministry of Jeremiah, and is designed 
 mainly to excite the Jewish nation to repent- 
 ance, 'in view of threatened judgments, and 
 to comfort the people -of God with promises 
 of the final triumph of righteousness. 
 
 Zephaniah [Jer. xxix. 25], the son of 
 Maaseiah, who is called the "Second priest" 
 [2 Kings xxv. 18. See High-pbiest], was put 
 to death by Nebuchadnezzar at Eiblah. [2 
 Kings xxv. 18-21. 1 
 
 Zeeah, ze'-rah. [Light arising.] [2 Chron. 
 xiv. 9.] An Arabian king, who, with an im- 
 mense army, invaded the kingdom of Judah, 
 in the reign of Asa. The pious king of Ju- 
 dah, depending on the arm of the Lord, went 
 out against him without fear, and obtained 
 a signal victory. The prayer of Asa on this 
 occasion is worthy of ail admiration. [2 
 Chron. xiv. n.] 
 
 Zertjbbabel, ze-rub'-ba-bel [Born at Baby- 
 lon] [1 Chron. iii. 19], or Zorobabel [Matt. 
 i. 12], was the leader of the first colony of 
 Jews that returned from the captivity in 
 Babylon [Ezra ii. 2], and was of the family 
 of DavidT To him Cyrus committed the 
 sacred vessels that were returned to Jerusa- 
 lem. He laid the foundations of the Temple 
 [Zech. iv. 6-10], and was chiefly instru- 
 mental in restoring the usual religious rites 
 ofthenation. [Ezra iii. 2-13.] 
 
 Zikxag, zicj'-lag. [Out-pouring.] [Josh. 
 xix. 5.] A city in the southern extrernityof the 
 territory of Judah, though allotted to Simeon. 
 In the time of Saul it was in the hands of the 
 Philistines, and Achish, their king, granted 
 it to David as a temporary residence when 
 he was flying from the persecution of that 
 wicked monarch. [1 Sam. xxvii. 6.] During 
 the absence of David and his principal men 
 on a campaign, the Amalekites burned the 
 city, and made the women and children pri- 
 soners. David pursued them under divine 
 direction, and surprised the Amalekites, and 
 not only defeated them, but recovered all 
 that had been taken. [1 Sam. xxx.] 
 
 Zimbi, zim'-ri. [My pruning vine.] [1 
 Kings xvi. 9-20.] A general to Elab, the 
 son of Baasha, king of Israel. As his 
 master drank heavily at Tinzah, he mur- 
 dered him and ascended the throne. He 
 immediately caused the whole of the royal 
 family to be put to death. Hearing of this 
 catastrophe, the army raised the siege of 
 Gibbethen, and hastened to dethrone Zimri, 
 who, finding himself incapable of resisting 
 251 
 
 Zoan. 
 
 the force brought against him ; consumed 
 himself and his family after a reign of seven 
 days. 
 
 Zin, Desert of, z'm [A flower] [Num. xx. 
 1], or Wilderness of [Num. xiii. 21], stretched 
 southwardly, about five miles in breadth, 
 from the Dead Sea to the Red Sea, and was 
 once probably the valley of the Jordan. It 
 is now called JEl Gkor. It is often mentioned 
 in the journeyings of the Israelites, and is 
 connected with some of the most interesting 
 events of that period. 
 
 Zion, zi' -on [Sunny mountain] [Ps. cxxxiii. 
 3], or Sion. [Deut. iv. 48.] The last name 
 seems to have been applied to Mount Her- 
 n-ion. Both names are applied principally 
 to the hill or fortress called the Castle of 
 Zion [1 Chron. xi. 5], which was taken 
 from the Jebusites by Joab, one of David's 
 chief captains. Thither David removed 
 from Hebron, whence it was called the City 
 of David. [2 Sam. v. 9 ; vi. 10.] It was 
 the southernmost of the hills "on which 
 Jerusalem was built, having the valley of 
 Kedron on the east, and the valley of Hin- 
 nom or Gehenna on the south and west, 
 Acra to the north, and Moriah north- 
 east. On it was erected Solomon's palace, 
 called ' ' The house of the forest of Lebanon ; " 
 and afterwards the magnificent palace of 
 Herod, destroyed by the Romans. The 
 Temple and its courts on Mount Moriah 
 were called Zion [Ps. Ixv. 1 ; lxxxiv. 7] ; 
 and the appellation is appropriated figura- 
 tively to the Church, whether on earth or in 
 heaven, as the living temple of Jehovah. 
 [Isa. ii. 3 ; Heb. xii. 22 ; Rev. xiv. 1.] 
 
 Ziph, zif. [Borrowed, flowing.] [Josh, 
 xv. 24.] There were two cities of this name 
 in the lot of Judah ; one towards the coast 
 of Edom, south-west [Josh. xv. 55], the 
 other [Josh. xv. 24] a few miles east of He- 
 bron, on a hill, on the border of the wilder- 
 ness of Ziph [1 Sam. xxiii. 13-24], into which 
 David fled from Saul and concealed himself. 
 The latter was probably the one which Re- 
 hoboam fortified. [2 Chron. xi. 8.] 
 
 Zipporah, zip'-po-rah [A little bird], the 
 daughter of Jethro or Reuel. Her marriage 
 with Moses, and bearing him two sons ; her 
 accompanying him part of his way to Egypt ; 
 her return to her father's house on account of 
 anger; her coming with her father some 
 months after to Moses ; and Aaron's and 
 Miriam's jealousy of her influence over him, 
 we find related in Ex. ii., iv., xviii; Numb, 
 xii. 
 
 Ziz, or Ziza, ziz, zi'-zah. [A flower.] A 
 hill in the south of Canaan, near the valley 
 of Berachah. It is supposed by some that 
 it was north of Engedi. [2 Chron. xx. 
 16.] 
 
 Zoan, zo'-an [A low region] [Num. xiii. 
 22], by the Greeks called Tanis, and by the 
 Arabs San, was one of the oldest cities of the 
 world, founded only seven years later than 
 Hebron, and situated on the^Tanaiticarmof 
 
THE HOUSEHOLD BIBLE DICTIONARY. 
 
 Zoar. 
 
 Zur. 
 
 the Nile. It was evidently the residence of 
 a line of princes [Isa. xix. n-13; xxx. 4], 
 and probably the place where Moses wrought 
 the Egyptian miracles. [Ps. lxxviii. 12, 43.] 
 Ezekiel prophesied against it [Ezek. xxx. 
 14], and its ruins are yet visible, and present 
 numerous pillars and obelisks, as evidence 
 of its former magnificence. 
 
 Zoar, zo'-ar. [Smallness.] [Gen. xiv. 2.] 
 A small city, originally called Bela, at the 
 southern extremity of the Dead Sea, whose 
 king, with four others, rebelled against Che- 
 dorlaomer, and was conquered. It was 
 afterwards threatened with the same destruc- 
 tion as Sodom, but spared at Lot's request, 
 who fled to it for safety from the storm of 
 divine wrath. [Gen. xix. 20, 22.] 
 
 Zobah, zo'-bah. [A station.] [1 Sam. xiv. 
 47.] A town and province of Syria, lying 
 along the Euphrates, north of Damascus, 
 and extending towards Aleppo, whose king 
 (Hadarezer) was smitten by David, when he 
 went to recover his border on the Euphrates. 
 [2 Sam. viii. 3.] 
 
 Zoue-leth, zo'-he-leth. [Serpents, stone 
 of the serpent.] A noted stone near Enrogel, 
 at which Adonijah held his usurpation-feast. 
 Whether this stone was used by the young 
 men to exercise themselves in rolling it, or 
 
 I if the fullers beat their cloth on it, is not 
 I known. [1 Kings 1. 9.] 
 i Zophar, zo'-far. [A sparrow.] [Job ii. n.] 
 j One of Job's three friends. He is called the 
 I Naamathite, probably because he belonged 
 i to Naamah [Josh. xv. 41], a town assigned 
 to .ludah. 
 
 Zorah, zo'-rah [A place of hornets] [Josh. 
 xix. 41], or Zokan. A city belonging ori- 
 ginally to Judah, and afterwards to Dan, 
 near the boundary line between them; the 
 birthplace of Samson [Judg. xiii. 2], and 
 probably fortified by Rehoboam. [2 Chron. 
 xi. 10.] It is called Zoreah [Josh. xv. 33], 
 and its inhabitants arc called Zoritcs [1 
 Chron. ii. 54], andZorathites [1 Chron. iv. 2]. 
 Zuph, zuf. [Flag, sedge.] [1 Sam. ix. 5"] 
 The land of Zuph probably derived its name 
 from Zuph, one of the ancestors of Samuel, 
 the prophet. [1 Chron. vi. 35.] Rama.th, 
 which was within the province of Zuph, 
 was thence called Ramath-zophim, or Ra- 
 mathaim. [1 Sam. i. 1.] 
 
 Zur, zur. [Shape or form.] [Josh. xiii. 
 21.] A Midianitish prince [Num. xxv. 15], 
 who wa*, slain, with others, by the Israel- 
 ites, when the Midianites suffered the judg- 
 ments of God for their sins. [Num. xxv 
 17, 18,] 
 
 252 
 
INDEX TO THE NOTES 
 
 *** The reader will observe that the Notes are divided into six sections, corresponding with the 
 principal divisions of the Sacred Books, and that they follow the last Book of the division to which 
 they respectively belong. Thus the Notes to the Pentateuch will be found at the end of Deuter- 
 onomy ; to the Historical Books, at the end of Esther ; to the Poetical Books, at the end of Canticles ; 
 to the Prophetical Books, at the end of Malachi ; to the Gospels and Acts, at the end of Acts ; and to 
 the Epistles and Apocalypse, at the end of Revelation. As each section is given in the order of the 
 Books, the texts in the Index will furnish an easy reference to the Notes. Those on the Engravings 
 on coloured paper are placed at the end of the Books to which they refer. 
 
 Abba Father," Rom. viii. 15. 
 Abimelech, Gen. xx. 2. 
 Ablution, (cut) 2 Ki. iii. 11 ; Ps. xxvi. 
 
 Absalom's Pillar, {cut) end of 2 Sam. 
 
 Acbaia, {cut) end of 2 Thes. 
 
 Achmetha, Ezr. vi. 2. 
 
 Adders, Ps. lviii. 4. 
 
 Adoption, Rom. viii. 23. 
 
 Adullam, 1 Sam. xxii. 1. 
 
 Ahazuerus, Ezr. iv. 6. 
 
 Alexandria, Ac. xxvii. 6, 
 
 Almug-trees, 1 Ki. x. 11. 
 
 Aloes, various, {cut) end of Cant. 
 
 Altars, Ex. xx. 24. 
 
 Amalek, Ex. xvii. 8. 
 
 Amana, Cant. iv. 8. 
 
 Amassia, {cut) end of 2 Pet. 
 
 Ammon, {cut) end of Num. 
 
 Ancyra, capital of Galatia. {cut) end 
 
 of Gal. 
 Angel, in a prophetical sense, Rev. i. 
 
 Ankle-rings, Is. iii. 16. 
 
 Anointing with oil, Ps. xxiii. 5 ; xciL 
 
 10. 
 — the shield, Is. xxi. 5. 
 
 Ant, nests of, {cut) end of Prov. 
 Antioch, Ac. xi. 26. 
 Arabs, riches of, Job i. 3. 
 Archelaus— his cruelties, Matt. ii. 22. 
 Areopagus, Ac. xvii. 19. 
 Arimathea, Lu. xxiii. 51. 
 Ark of the Covenant, {cut) end of Ex. 
 
 Armour, ancient, {cut) end of Eph. 
 Assyria, p. ix. 
 
 Baalbeck, gate at, {cut) end of 2 Ki. 
 
 Babel, Gen. xi. 9 ; tower of, xi. 4. 
 
 Babylon, its original state, Is. xxi. 1 ; 
 fertility, Jer. 1. 16 ; broad walls of, 
 li. 58 ; origin, description, decay, 
 and present state of, Is. xiii. 19, <fec. 
 xiv. 23. 
 
 Babylonish garment, Jos. vii. 21. 
 
 Bags of money, 2 Ki. xii. 10 j Job xiv. 
 17. 
 
 Balista, {cut) end of 2 Chron. 
 
 Baker, Eastern, Gen. xl. 1 ; {cut) end 
 of Jer. 
 
 Tanner given as a protection, Ps. Ix. 
 
 Bashan, _lm. iv 1. 
 
 Baskets, {cut) Deu. xxviii. 5. 
 
 Battlements of houses, Deu. xxii. 8. 
 
 Bathing and baths, 2 Sam. xi. 2. 
 
 Bats, Is. ii. 20. 
 
 Bazaar, eastern, {cut) end of 2 Sam. 
 
 Bdellium, Gen. ii. 12. 
 
 Beards, shaving, Gen. xli. 14 ; 2 Sam. 
 
 x. 4. 
 Bearing the sword. R,.m xiii. 4, 
 
 Bears, Pro. xxviii. 15. 
 
 Beating the air, 1 Cor. ix. 26. 
 
 Beautiful gate, Ac. iii, 2. 
 
 Beds, eastern, (cat) end of 2 Sam. ; 2 
 
 Ki. i. 4 ; iv. 10 ; Ps. cxxxii. 3 ; Pro. 
 
 vii. 16 ; Am. iii. 12. 
 Bedsteads, eastern, Deu. iii. 11. 
 Bees, their power when attacked, 
 
 Deu. i. 44. 
 
 Bethany, {cut) end of Mar. ; Jno. xi. 1. 
 Bethesda, pool of, (cut) end of Jno. 
 Bethlehem, (cut) end of Mat. 
 Bells on mules and camels, Zech. xiv. 
 
 20 ; (cut) end of Mai. 
 Belshazzar, Dan. v. 30. 
 Bewitching, Gal. iii. 1. 
 Binding wheat-sheaves, (cut) end of 
 
 Ruth. 
 
 Birds of prey, Mat. xxiv. 28. 
 
 Birthday, celebration of, Job i. 4. 
 
 Birthright, Gen. xxv. 31 ; xliii. 33. 
 
 Blood, eating with the, Gen. ix. 4. 
 
 Boar, the wild, Ps. lxxx. 13. 
 
 Books, ancient, (cut) Ec. xii. 12. 
 
 Booths, Gen. xxxiii. 17. 
 
 Bosom, the, Ps. Ixxiv. 11. 
 
 Bottles of leather, (cut) Jos. ix. 4 ; Job 
 xxxii. 19 ; (cut) end of Ps. 
 
 Bow, shooting with, Ps. xxxvii. 14. 
 
 Bowing the knee. Gen. xli. 43. 
 
 Bozrah, Gen. xxxvi. 38 ; (cut) end of 
 Isa. 
 
 Bracelets, Gen. xxiv. 22. 
 
 Bread, mode of preparing, Gen. xviii. 
 6 ; Lev. ii. 5 ; xxvi. 26; Ho. vii. 8: 
 greatly used in the East, Is. iii. 1. 
 
 Bricks, Gen. xi. 3. 
 
 Bullrushes, ark of, Ex. ii. 3. 
 
 Bulls, symbolical of power and vio- 
 lence, Ps. xxii. 12. 
 
 Burden-bearers, Ps. lxvi. 11. 
 
 Burning, Gen. xxxviii. 24 ; grass, Ex. 
 xxii. 6; to death, Dan. iii. 6 ; the 
 dead, (cut) end of Mai. 
 
 Burying in haste, Deu. xxi. 23 
 
 Butter, Job xxix. 6. 
 
 Camels, Gen. xxiv. 11 ; their furni- 
 ture, xxxi. 34 ; their milk, <fec, xxxii. 
 15 ; {cut) 1 Chr. xxvii. 30. 
 
 Camel's-hair, cloth of, Mat. iii. 4. 
 
 Canaanites, Josh. iii. 10. 
 Capernaum, Mat. iv. 13. 
 Caravans, Gen. xxxvii. 25 j arrange 
 ment of, Num. x. 14. 
 
 Carmel, Mount, (cut) end of 2 Ki. 
 Casting the lot, Est li. iii. 7. 
 
 Caves, Gen. xix. 30; 1 Sam. xxii. 1 j 
 
 Job xxx. 6. 
 Cedars of Lebanon, (cut) end of Cant ; 
 
 Ps. xcii. 12. 
 Censers, (cut) end of Heb. 
 Cesarea Philippi, Mat. xvi. 13. 
 Chains, worked, Is. iii. 19. 
 Chaldea, Job i. 17. 
 Chamber on the wall, (cut) end of 2 
 
 Ki. 
 Chariots, Ex. xiv. 7; Assyrian (mtj 
 
 Nahum ii. 4. 
 Chebar, (cut) end of Eze. 
 Children, manner of carrying, I" 
 
 xlix. 22. 
 Circumcision, Gen. xvii. 10, 25. 
 "Clefts of the rock," Cant. ii. 14. 
 Closing the eyes, Gen. xlvi. 4. 
 Clothing, Gen. xxvii. 15, 27 ; xiv. 22 ; 
 
 Ex. xii. 11; xxii. 27 : Jud. xiv. 12; 
 
 Is. iii. 22 ; Mar. xiv. 51. 
 Coat, hosenandhats,(citt)endof Dan. 
 Coat of many colours, Gen. xxxvii. 3. 
 
 without a seam, Jno. xix. 23. 
 
 Cockatrice, the, Is. xi. 8. 
 Coffins, Egyptian, (cut) end of Gen. 
 Cold in the East, Job xxiv. 7. 
 Colossae, (cut) end of Col. 
 Colosseum, interior of, (cut) end oJ 
 
 Phile. 
 Combats with wild animals, (cut) end 
 
 Conies, Lev. xi. 5 ; Pro. xxx. 26. 
 
 Corinth, port of, (cut) end of 2 Cor. 
 
 Corn, Egyptian, (cut) Gen. xli. 5; 
 parched, Ruth ii. 14 ; plucking the 
 ears of, Mat. xii. 1. 
 
 Costumes of Phrygia, (cut) end of Col. 
 
 Cottages, or temporary houses, Is. 
 xxiv. 20. 
 
 Council at the gate, Deu. xxi. 19 ; (cut) 
 end of Ruth ; Job xxix. 7. 
 
 Counting the flocks, Lev. xxvii. 32. 
 
 Covenants, Gen. xv. 10. 
 
 Covering of the head, 1 Cor. xi. 4. 
 
 Crete, (cttt)end of Tit. 
 
 Criers, public, Gen. xli. 43. 
 
 Crocodile, Job xli. 13 ; (cut) end of Job 
 
 Crown of thorns, Jno. xix. 2. 
 
 , victor in the race receiving 
 
 the, (cut) end of 2 Tim. 
 
 Crowns, Eastern, (cut) end of Ps 
 
 Cubit, the, Gen. vii. 20. 
 
 Cucumbers, Num. xi. &. 
 
 Cupbearer, Persian, (cut) end of Neh. 
 
 Cup of consolation, Jer. xvi. 7 ; sal- 
 vation, Ps. cxvi.13 ; of devils, 1 Coa 
 
 Cutting asunder, Mat. xxiv. 61. 
 Cutting out the tongue, Pro. x. 31 
 Cutting the flesh, Lev. xix. 28; 1 Kj 
 
 Cyprus, Ac, iv. 36 
 
Damascus, (cut) end of Gen. 
 
 (cut) end of Gal. 
 
 Dancing, Ex. xv. 20. 
 
 Darius, Dan. vi. 1. 
 
 Day, mode of reckoning, Gen. i. 5. 
 
 Dead bodies lying unburied, l's. 
 
 lxxix. 2. 
 Death judgment, 4c. (cut) end of Dan. 
 "Deceitful as a brook," Job vi. 15. 
 Defilement, Gen. xxxv. 2. 
 Dew, Gen. xxvii. 28 j Job xxix. 19; 
 
 Ilos. vi. 4. 
 Diana of Ephesus, (cut) Ac. xix. 24; 
 
 sealing -to, Eph. i. 13. 
 Dishonouring the head, 1 Cor. xi. 4. 
 Distress, sign of, Jer. ii. 37. 
 Divination, Gen. xliv. 5 ; Eze. xxi. 21 ; 
 
 by staves, llo. iv. 12. 
 Dogs, Ps. lix. 6. 
 
 Doves, collared turtle,(et<f) end of Lev. 
 rapid and unwearied flight of, l's. 
 Iv. 6 ; eyes beautiful, Cant. i. 15 : 
 houses for, Is. Ix. 8. 
 Dove's dung, 2 Ki. vi. 25. 
 Dragons, Deu. xxxii. 33. 
 Drawing water, Gen. xxiv. 11 : Deu. 
 
 xxix. 11 ; Jus. ix. 23. 
 Dresses of needlework, (cut) Ps. xlv. 
 
 13. 
 Drinking the blood of the slain, Num. 
 
 xxiii. 24. 
 Drink-offerings, Gen. xxxv. 14. 
 Drought in the East, Ps. cxliii. j Jer. 
 
 Drunkenness, Ep. v. 18. 
 Dung used as fuel, Ps. lviii. 9. 
 
 Earrings, (cut) Gen. xxiv. 22 j xxxv. 4, 
 
 East country, the, 1 Ki. iv.30; Mat. 
 ii. 1. 
 
 East, men of the, Job i. 8. 
 
 East wind, Job xiv. 2. 
 
 Eating, customs relating to, Gen. 
 xxiv. 33 ; xxvii. 10 ; xliii. 34 ; Ex. 
 xii. 9 ; Pro. xix. 24 ; Ecc. x. 17 ; Jer. 
 xli. 1 ; Mat. xx. 22 ; xxvi. 23 ; Lu. 
 xi. 37. 
 
 Eating dead animals, Lev. xvii. 15. 
 
 Ebal, mount, Deu. xxvii. 12. 
 
 Eden, garden of, Gen. ii. 8. 
 
 Edom. (cut) end of Num. ; present 
 state of, Is. xxxi v. 10, 11 ; Eze. xxxv. 
 4. 
 
 Egypt, p. viii. ; Eze. xxxv. 4 ; debase- 
 ment of, xxix. 15 ; riches of, Ileb. 
 Xi. 26. 
 
 Egyptian soldiers, Ex. xv. 4; govern- 
 ment, xviii. 21. 
 
 Elim, Ex. xv. 27. 
 
 Embalming, (cut) end of Gen. ; Num. 
 xix. 14 . 
 
 Embroidering, (cwf) end of Eze. 
 
 Engraving in the rocks, Job xix. 24. 
 
 Ephah, Ex. xvi. 36. 
 
 Ephesus, (cut) end of Eph. 
 
 Ephratah, Ps. exxxii. 8. 
 
 Esar-haddon, (cut) end of Isa. 
 
 Esther and Mordecai, tomb of, (cut) 
 end of Esth. 
 
 Exposing infants in the East, Rom. i. 
 
 Famine in the East, Is. Ii. 20. 
 Father— a head, Gen. iv. 21. 
 Fatness, symbolical of pride, Ps. xvii 
 
 254 
 
 INDEX TO* THE NOTES. 
 
 Feasts, division of the sexes at, Esth. 
 i. 9 ; etiquette at, Prov. xxv. 7 ; to 
 the poor, Mat. xxii. 9; Lu. xiv. 13. 
 
 Feet, of the Easterns, Job xxiii. 11 ; 
 sneaking with the, Pro. vi. 13 ; cov- 
 ering the, Is. vi. 2. 
 
 Figs, first-ripe, Is. xxviii. 4. 
 Fig-trees, Dea. viii. 8 ; (cut) Mar.xi.lfc 
 " Filth of the world," 1 Cor. iv. 13. 
 Fish as food in Egypt, Num. xi. 5. 
 Fishing, Lu. v. 5 ; with nets, (cut) end 
 
 of Ecc. 
 Floating timber to the sea, 1 Ki. v. 9. 
 Flesh-hooks, (cut) end of Num. 
 Flesh-pots, Ex. xvi. 3. 
 
 Foxes, or jackals, Jud. xv. 4 ; Cant. ii. 
 
 15. 
 Frogs, Ex. viii. 3. 
 Frost, Gen. xxxi. 40. 
 Fuel in the East, Is. xxvii. 11 ; Eze. iv. 
 
 12. 
 
 Gadara, Mar. v. L 
 
 Galilee, sea of, Mat. Iv. 18. 
 
 Galleries, covered, (cut) end of Mar. 
 
 Gardens and gardening, (cut) end of 
 Eccl. 
 
 Garment, leaving, a sign of guilt; 
 Gen. xxxix. 12; white garments, 
 Ec. ix. 8. 
 
 Gate, sitting at, Gen. xxiii. 10 ; pos- 
 sessing the, xxiv. CO; exalting the, 
 Pro. xvii. 19 ; of brass, Is. xlv. 2. 
 
 Gaza, Jud. xvi. 1 ; (cut) end of Jud. 
 
 Gazelle, the, Prov. v. 19. 
 
 Genealogical lists, Mat. i. 1. 
 
 Gennesareth, lake of, Mat. viii. 24. 
 
 Gerizim, mount, Deu. xxvii. 12. 
 
 Gethsemaue, Mat. xxvi 36. 
 
 Gilead, Jer. xxii. 6. 
 
 Girdles, Pro. xxxi. 24. 
 
 Goads, Jud. iii. 31. 
 
 Goats, wild, Job xxxix. 1. 
 
 Gog— the land of Magog, Eze. xxxviii. 
 2. 
 
 Gopher-wood, Gen. vi. 14. 
 
 Gossiping in the East, Eze. xxxiii.30. 
 
 Grapes, Num. xiii. 24 ; wild, Is. v. 2. 
 
 Grape-gathering, (cut) end of Mai. 
 
 Greeks, the, Rom. i. 16. 
 
 Grinding corn, (cut) end of Deu. 
 
 Groves for idolatrous worship, Is. i. 
 29. 
 
 Guides in the East, Num. x. 31. 
 
 Hailstones, extraordinary, Jos. x. JL 
 
 Hair, the, as worn in the East, 1 Cor. 
 xi. 14, 15; 1 Pet. iii. 3. 
 
 " Hairy scalp," Ps. lxviii. 21. 
 
 Harlots, attire and manners of, Pro 
 vii. 10, 13 ; ix. 14 ; Is. xxiii. 16. 
 
 or innkeepers, Jos. ii. 1. 
 
 Ilaubergeon, Ex. xxxix. 23. 
 
 Head-dresses, Job xxix. 14 ; of pearls, 
 Cant. i. 10. 
 
 Heathen offerings to their deities, 1 
 Sam. vi. 4. 
 
 Hebron, Gen. xxiii. 2. 
 
 Hedges of tn-jras, Ho. ii. 6. 
 
 llermon, mount, Deu. iii. 8; Ps. 
 lxxxix. 12. 
 
 Herod the tetrarch, Mat. xiv. L 
 
 Herod the great, Ac. xii. 21. 
 
 Hewers of wood and drawers of wa- 
 ter, Deu. xxix. 11 ; Jos. ix. 23. 
 
 Hidins treasures. Ecc. v. 12. 
 
 | nierapolia, Col. Iv. 18. 
 I High priest, Ex. xl. 15. 
 
 Hinnom, valley of, 2 Ki. xxm. iO. 
 
 llittites, Jos. iii. 10. 
 
 noney, Gen. xliii. 11 ; Deu. xxxii. 18 
 wild, ISa. Xiv. 25. 
 
 Horeb, mount, Ex. xvii. 8. 
 
 nornets, Deu. vii. 20. 
 
 Horned head-dresses, 1 Sam. il. L 
 
 Horses, symbolical of beauty, Cant 
 
 , Assyrian, (cut) Hab i. 8. 
 Horseback, riding on, Ecc. x. 7. 
 Horsemen, Assyrian, Eze. xxiii. 5, 6. 
 Hospitality, Eastern, Gen. xviii. l; 
 Sam. xii. 4: Jud. iv. 18; Job xxxi 
 17, 32 ; Jer. xiv. 8. 
 Houses, Eastern, Gen. xxiv. 28; 2 Kl 
 iv. 10; Job xxiv. 16; Ps. Jxii. 3; Pro 
 xix.13; Eze.xiii. 10; Mat. vii. 27 
 temporary, Ruth ii. 7. 
 
 Housetops, Deu. xxii. 8 ; Jos. ii. 6 
 Jud. xvi. 27 ; Ps. exxix. 6 ; (cut) Pro 
 xxi. 9 ; Is. xxii. 1 ; Mat. xxiv. 17 
 Mar. ii. 4 ; sleeping on, 1 Sam. ix, 
 26 ; worshipping on, Zeph. i. 5. 
 
 Hypocritical mockers at feasts, Fs, 
 xxxv. 16. 
 
 Iconium, (cut) end of 2Tim. 
 
 Idolatrous marks, Deu. xxxii. 5. 
 
 Idols, various forms of, Lev. xxvi. 1 
 household, Is. lvii. 8; number of- 
 Jer. xi. 13 : pourtrayed, Kze. viii. 10; 
 Greek and Roman, (cut) end of Jas 
 
 Idumea.Gen. xxvii. 39. 
 
 Illyricum, (cut) end of Rom. 
 
 Inner chamber, 2 Ki. ix. 2. 
 
 Inns in the East, Gen. xlii. 27 ; Lu 
 ii. 7. 
 
 Incense, Ex. xxx. 7. 
 
 Isles of the Gentiles, Gen. x. 5. 
 
 Israel, ancient, p. 249 k. 
 
 Italian band, Ac. x. 1. 
 
 Ivory, houses of, Am. iii. 15. 
 
 Jacob's well, Jno. iv. 8. 
 
 Jericho, (cut) end of Jos. 
 Jerusalem, mountains about, Ps 
 
 exxv. 2. 
 Jewels, a bride's, Is. Ixi. 10. 
 Joppa, (cut) end of 2 Chron. 
 Jordan, the, (cut) end of 2 Ki. ; ford 
 
 of, Jud. iii. 28 ; swellings of, Jer. xii 
 
 Kedar, Is. xlii. 11. 
 
 '* Keepers at home," Tit. it 5. 
 
 Kerchiefs, Eze. xiii. 18. 
 
 "Key on ttoe shoulder," Is. xxii. 22. 
 
 Kidron, the brook, 2 Sam. xv. 23. 
 
 Kids, mode of cooking, Gen. xxvii ft 
 
 Kine, Gen. xli. 2. 
 
 Kissing, Gen. xxix. 11 ; xxxm. 4 ; thi 
 
 dead, 1. 1 ; the feet, Lu. vii. 88. 
 Kneading-troughs, Ex. xii. 34. 
 Knives, ancient, Jos. v. 3. 
 
 Lachrymatories, (cut) end of Ps. 
 Landmarks, Deu. xxvii. 17 ; Job xxi* 
 
 2. 
 Laodicea, (cut) end of CoL / v 
 Latch ets, Gen. xiv. 23. 
 Law, the books and reading of, (cut, 
 
 end of Neh. 
 Lebanon, (cut) end of Ps. ; tree* 
 
 Cant. iv. 11. 
 Leprosy, Lev. xiii. 3 ; Job ii. 7. 
 Letters. Ne. ii. 7 • vi. ii 2 Cor iii. !• 
 
leviathan, or crocodile, (cut) end of 
 
 Job. 
 Lifting up the head, Gen. xl. 19. 
 Light-tower, Roman, (cut) end of 
 
 Phil ; various, Phi. ii. 15. 
 Lily of the valley, Cant. ii. 1. 
 Lions, death by, Dan. vi. 7. 
 Locks, Egyptian, Jud. iii. 24; ancient 
 
 Cant. v. 4. 
 Locusts, Ex. x. 4, 12, 13 ; Lev. xi. 22 ; 
 
 Ps. cix. 23 ; Joel i. 4, &c. ; ii. 2, &c 
 Looking-glasses, (cut) Ex. xxxviii. 8. 
 Lot, decision by the, Pro. xviii. 18. 
 Lov« feasts. Jude 12. 
 
 Magicians, Gen. xll. s ; ua.ii. i. 20. 
 
 Magog, Ezek. xxxviii. 2. 
 
 Mamertine prison at Borne, (cut) end 
 of Phi. 
 
 Manna, Ex. xvi. 15. 
 
 Maon, wilderness of, 1 Sam. xxiii. 25. 
 
 Marah, Ex. xv. 23. 
 
 Marriage, and its ceremonies, Gen. 
 xxi. 21 ; xxiv. 4 ; xxix. 18, <tc. ; 
 xxxiv. 12 ; Jud. xiv. 10 : Rutli iv. 7 ; 
 Ps. xix. 5 ; Mat. xxv. 6, 10. 
 
 Masons, Egyptian, (cut) end of 1 Ch. 
 
 Meal, 1 Ki. iv. 22. 
 
 Measures, 1 Ki. iv. 22. 
 
 Meditation, Ps. lxv. L 
 
 Melita, Ac. xxviii. 1. 
 
 Mesopotamia, Jud. iii. 8. 
 
 Metals first used, Ex. xxxi. 4. 
 
 Miee, a plague, 1 Sam. vi. 5. 
 
 Miletus, (cut) end of Ac. 
 
 Milk, butter, <fcc, Gen. xviii. 8. 
 
 Millet, Eze. iv. 9. 
 
 Millstones, Eastern, (cut) end of Deu. ; 
 sound of, Jer. xxv. 10. 
 
 Mills and grinding, Ex. xi. S. 
 
 Mirage, Is. xxxv. 7. 
 
 Mirrors, (metal,) Ex. xxxviii. 8. 
 
 Mitylene, Ac. xx. 14. 
 
 Mizraim, Egypt, Gen. x. 6. 
 
 Moab, (cut) end 'of Mai. ; its desola- 
 tion, Jer. xlviii. 42. 
 
 Money, Gen. xxiii. 9 ; xxxiii. 19; 
 
 Moon, the, emblematical of faithful- 
 ness, Ps. lxxxix. 37 ; its influence, 
 cxxi. 6 ; worship of, Jer. xliv. IS, 19. 
 
 Moriah, mount, (cut) end of Gen. 
 
 Moths, Ps. xxxix. 11. 
 
 Mountains, fleeing to, Gen. xiv. 10. 
 
 Mourning, Ex. xii. 30; xxxiii. 5,6; 
 2 Sa. xv. 30; Is. xxiii. 6; Lam. i. 1; 
 Jer. xvi. 8 ; Mat. ix. 23. 
 
 Mourning women, (cut) end of Lam. 
 
 Mufflers, Is. iii. 19. 
 
 Mules, Gen. xxxvi. 24. 
 
 Music, and musical instruments.Gen. 
 xxxi. 27 ; Ps. xxxiii. 2 ; p. 439 m. 
 
 Mustard-seed, (cut) Mat. xiii. 3L 
 
 Myrrh, Gen. xxxvii. 25. 
 
 " Nail in a sure place," Is. xxii. 23. 
 Nailing to the cross, Col. ii. 14. 
 Nails fixed in the wall, Ezr. ix. 8. 
 
 ■ of tent, Jud. iv. 21. 
 
 Kain, (cut) end of Lu. 
 Nazareth, Mat. ii. 23 ; Lu. iv. 29. 
 Nebo, Duu. xxxiv. 1. 
 Nergal.'an idol, 2 Ki. xvii. 30. 
 
 Nineveh, p. ix. ; Nan. ii. 4. 
 Nitre, Jer. ii. 22. 
 Noph, or ilemnhis. Is xix. IS. 
 Nuts, Gen. xliii. n. 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 Oaths, Gen. xlii. 16 ; Prov. xi. 21. 
 
 Obeisance, modes of, Gen. xvii. 3 ; 
 xix. 21 ; xxxiii. 3; xxxvii. 10; Ps. 
 lxxii. 9 ; Is. Ix. 14 ; Rev. xix. 10. 
 
 Observance of days, Gal. iv. 10. 
 
 Oil, Gen. xxviii. 18 ; of olives, Ex. 
 xxvii. 20 ; anointing, xxix. 7 ; used 
 with bread, Lev. ii. 6 ; medicinal, 
 Ps. cxli. 5 ; Is. i. 6 ; Lu. x. 34 ; of joy, 
 Is. lxi. 3 ; cellars of, 1 Chron. xxvii. 
 28. 
 
 01 i ve-leaf , Gen. viii. II ; oil, Deu. viii. 8. 
 
 Olives, Deu. xxxii. IS. 
 
 , Mount of, (cut) end of Lu. 
 
 Onions, Num. xi. 5. 
 
 Onyx, Gen. ii. 12. 
 
 Organ, Gen. iv. 21. 
 
 Oriental similes. 2 Ki. xiv. 9 , Job iii. 
 14; vii. 19; xxix. 3 ; Ps. xvii. 3; 
 lvii. 8 ; cxlviii. 9 ; Cant. v. 15 ; iron- 
 ical, Job xii. 2. 
 
 Oriental fatalism, Ps. xci. 5. 
 
 Oriental salutations, 2 Ki. iv. 29. 
 
 Ostentation, Ps. cxlv. 16. 
 
 Oven, Eastern, Lev. ii. 4. 
 
 Oxen, as beasts of burden, 1 Chron, 
 
 Palanquin, covered, (cut) end of Cant. 
 
 Palestine, Ex. xv. 14 ; ancient inha- 
 bitants of, Jos. iii. 10. 
 
 Palm-trees, (cut) end of Ps. ; Cant, 
 vii. 7. 
 
 Papyrus of Egypt, Ex. ii. 3 ; Is. xix. 7. 
 
 Partridges, 1 Sam. xxvi. 20. 
 
 Pavements of various colours, Esth. 
 i.6. 
 
 Pelican, (cut) Ps. cii. 6. 
 
 Perfumes, Ps. xiv. 8. 
 
 Perfuming, Prov. xxvii. 9 ; Cant. iii. 
 6 ; Dan. ii. 46. 
 
 Pergamos, (cut) end of Rev. 
 
 Persia, ancient, p. 349 k. 
 
 Persians famous archers, Jer. L 29. 
 
 Petra, Is. xvi. 1 ; Oba. 3. 
 
 Pharaoh, meaning of the name, Heb. 
 xi. 24. 
 
 Philadelphia, (cut) end of Rev. 
 
 Phylacteries, Prov. iii. 3; Mat. xxiii. 
 5. 
 
 Pibeseth, Eze. xxx. 17. 
 
 Pillar of salt, Gen. xix. 26. 
 
 Pillars of memorial, Gen. xxviii. 11. 
 
 Piuuws, Eze. xiii. IS. 
 
 Plague in the house, Lev. xiv. 35. 
 
 Pledge, taking a, Job xxii. 6. 
 
 Ploughs and ploughshares, Is. ii. 4. 
 
 " Plucking oft" the shoe," Ruth iv. 7 
 
 Poetry of the Bible, p. 349 m. 
 
 Pomegranates, (cut) Num. xiii. 23. 
 
 rottage, red, Gen. xxv. 30; of len- 
 
 tiles, ver. 34. 
 Potter at work, (cut) end of Jer. 
 Prayer, Eastern posture of, Ps. xxxv. 
 
 13; Persian customs relating to, 
 
 Presents, Gen. xxxiii. 10 ; Mat. ii. 11 ; 
 
 offering, Jud. iii. IS; 1 Sam. ix. 7 ; 
 
 a token of friendship, xviii. 4. 
 Priests, garments of, Ex. xxviii. 4. 
 Prisons, Eastern, Jer. xxxvii. 15. 
 Protection of the Israelites" land by 
 
 God, Ex. xxxiv. 24. 
 
 Psaltery, Ps. xxxiii. 3. 
 
 Ttolemais, (cut) end of Ao. 
 
 Publicans, Mat. ix. 9. 
 
 Puteoli, (cut) end of Ac. 
 
 " Putting on" Christ, Rom. xiii. It 
 
 Quails, Ex. xvi. 13 ; Num. xi. 31. 
 
 Rabbath, desolation of, Eze. xxv. 5. 
 Races and games of Greece, (cut) 1 
 
 Cor. ix. 24, <fec. ; Phi. iii. 11 ; 2 Tim. 
 
 ii. 5: Heb. xii. 1.4. 
 Rachel, pillar of, Gen. xxxv. 20. 
 Rahab, Jos. ii. 1. 
 Rain, Ezr. x 9 ; Prov. xxviii. 3 ; Is. 
 
 xxv. 4 ,- Zech. xiv. 8 ; Mat. vii. 27. 
 Ramah, (cut) end of 2 Sam. 
 Rameses, Ex. xii. 37. 
 Reading the law, (cut) end of Neh. 
 Reaping, (cut) end of Ruth ; Job xxiv 
 
 24. 
 Refiners, (cut) end of 2 Pet. 
 Rending the clothes, Gen. xxxvii. 34. 
 Rephaim, valley of, 1 Chron. xiv. 9. 
 Rephidim, Ex. xvii. 1. 
 Reverence, forms of, Jos. v. 15. 
 Rhodes, (cut) end of Ac. 
 Rice, sowing, Ec. xi. 1. 
 Right hand, a seat of honour, IKi. ii. 
 
 19. 
 
 Roads in the East, Jud. v. 6. 
 
 Rolls for writing, Is. viii. 1. 
 
 Roman guard, (cat) Ac xii. 6. 
 
 Rome, Rom. i. T. 
 
 Roofs of houses in the East, Jud. 
 
 xvi. 27. 
 Rose, the Eastern, Cant. ii. L 
 
 Sabbath, Ex. xvi. 29. 
 
 Sabeans, the, Job i. 15. 
 
 Sackcloth, Gen. xxxvii. 84; 2 Sam. iii. 
 
 31. 
 Sacks, Eastern, Gen. xlii. 25 ; Jos. ix 
 
 4. 
 Sacred fire, Lev. vi. 12. 
 Sacrifice, human, Deu. xii. 31 ; Mic. vi 
 
 7. 
 Saddles, Eastern, Gen. xxii. 3. 
 Salem, (cut) end of Heb. 
 Salt.Lev.ii. 13 ; Mat. v. 13. 
 Salting infants, Eze. xvi. 4. 
 Salt, or Dead Sea, (cut) end of 2 Pet. 
 Salutations, Gen. xliii. 29; xlviii. 12, 
 
 2 Ki. iv. 29 ; Lu. x. 4, 5 ; Rom. xvi. 16 
 Samaria, 1 Ki. xvi. 24. 
 Samaritans, history and customs ot, 
 
 J no. iv. 9. 
 Sandals, Ex. iii. 5 ; xii. 11 ; Cant, vii 
 
 1 ; Mat. iii. 11. 
 Sardis, (cut) end of Rev. 
 Sceptres, Eastern, (cut) end of Eze. 
 Schoolmasters, Gal. iii. 24. 
 Scorpions, Deu. viii. 15; Lu. xi. 12. 
 Scythian cavalry, Eze. xxxviii. 9. 
 Sealing doors, Job xxxviii. 14. 
 Seasons in the East, Ecc. xi. 4. 
 Seats, Eastern, (cut) end of Jud. 
 Securing the succession to the throne 
 
 1 Ki. i. 25. 
 Seed-time, Gen. viii. 22. 
 Seir, mount, Gen. xxxvi. 8. 
 Sela, or Petra, Is. xvi. 1. 
 Sepulchral caves, (cut) end of Is. 
 Sepulchres, Job iii. 14; xxi. 28; in 
 
 Persia, Is. xxii. 16: in Egypt, Jer 
 
 xxvi. 23; whited. Mat. xxiii. 27; 
 
 hiding treasures in Job xxiv. 15; 
 
 of the kings, 2 Chron. xxiv. 25. 
 255 
 
Serpents, Am. t. 19 ; fiery, Nu. xxi. 6 ; 
 Is. xxx. 6; charming of, Ps. lviii. 5. 
 
 Servitude, Egyptian, Ear, i. 13. 
 
 Shadow of a great rock, Is. xxxii. 2. 
 
 "Shaking the lap," Neh. v. 13. 
 
 Shaving, idolatrous mode of, Lev. 
 xix. 27; off the beard, a mark of 
 infamy, 2 Sam. x. 4. 
 
 Sheep, Syrian, (evf) end of Lev. ; feed- 
 ing, Is. xi 11; shearing, Is. liii. 7; 
 sheep-cotes, (cut) end of 2 Chron. 
 
 Sheik, Arabian, (cut) end of Job. 
 
 Shekels, Gen. xxiii. 15. 
 
 Shepherd kings, Gen. xlvi. 34. 
 
 Shewbread, table of, (fttf)end of Ileb. 
 
 Sin'loah, Is. viii. G. 
 
 Ships, ancient, (cut) end of Jas. ; of 
 l yre, Kze. xxvii. 5. 
 
 Shishak, (cut) end of 2 Chron. 
 
 Siddim, vale of, Gen. xiv <o 
 
 Sidon, Is. xxiii. 2, 4. 
 
 Signs, use of in the East, Ps. cxxiii. 2. 
 
 Sinai, Ex. xix. 2. 
 
 Bion. See Zion. 
 
 "Skin for sktoj" Job III 4. 
 
 Skins of beasts, Lev. vii. 8. 
 
 Slavery, Gen. xv. 3 ; xvi. 1 ; xvil. 27. 
 
 Sleeping. Gen. xxviii. 11 ; during the 
 
 day, 2 Sam. xi 2. 
 Slime, or pitch. Gen. xi. 3. 
 Smyrna, (cut) end of IJev. 
 Snow in Africa, Job xxxviii. 22; of 
 
 Lebanon, Jer. xviii. 14. 
 Sodom, Vine of. Dent, xxxii. 32. 
 Sodom and Gomorrah, end of Jude. 
 Solomon's pools, (cut) end of Ecc ; 
 
 his kingdom, 1 Ki. iv. 21 ; and cjui- 
 
 merce, 2 Chron. i. 1G. 
 Song of Moses, Ex. xv. 1. 
 Sowing rice, Is. xxxii. 20 
 
 Sam. xxvi. 11. 
 
 Spear and 
 
 Spies, Gen. xlii. 9. 
 
 Spikenard, (cut) Cant. i. 12. 
 
 Spirits in the air, Eph. ii. 2. 
 
 Spitting in the face, Num. xii. 14; 
 
 Mat. xxvi. 67. 
 Sprinkling, Is. Hi. 15. 
 Stars, Gen. xv. 5. 
 
 Stones— used as knives, Ex. iv. 25. 
 Straining at a gnat, Mat. xxiii. 24. 
 Straw, Gen. xxiv. 25. 
 Streets for trades in the East, 1 Ki, 
 
 XX. 24. 
 " Stubble befor.e the wind," Job xxi. 
 
 18. 
 Submission, Eastern mode of, (cut) 
 
 end of 1 Chron. 
 Succoth, Ex. xii. 37. 
 Sun and moon. Gen. xxxvii. 9. 
 Sun-stroke, 2 Ki. iv. 19. 
 Suretyship, Pro. vi. L 
 Susa, (cut) end of Esth. 
 
 INDEX TO THE NOTES. 
 
 Swearing, Gen. xxi. 23. 
 
 Sweet-cane, Is. xliii. 24. 
 
 Swine, Lev. xi. 7. 
 
 Sword, manner of wearing, Ps. xiv. S i 
 
 " turning the edge of," Ixxxix. 43. 
 Sycamore figs, (cut) end of Mai. 
 Sycamore tree, (cut) Lu. xvii. 6. 
 Syene, (cut) end of Eze. 
 Synagogues, teaching in, Mat. iv. 23. 
 Syracuse, Ac. xxviii. 12. 
 
 Table, ancient, (cut) end of Mai. 
 Tablets, Pro. iii. 3. 
 Tabor, Ps. Ixxxix. 12. 
 
 Tares among the wheat. Mat. xiii. 25. 
 
 Tarsnish, Is. xxiii. 1. 
 
 Tarsus, (cut) end of Ac 
 
 Tartak— an idol, 2 Ki.xvii. 31. 
 
 Tehaphnehes, Eze. xxx. 18. 
 
 Temples, plans of the first and se- 
 cond, (cuts) end of Kzra ; destruc- 
 tion of, Mat. xxiv. 2 ; articles of, 
 (cut) end of Ileb. ; Rev. v. 8. 
 
 Tender-eyed, Gen. xxix. !*• 
 
 lent, the, (cut) end of Gen. 
 
 Teraphim, Gen. xxxi. 19. 
 
 Thessalonica, (cut) end of 2 Thes. 
 
 Thirst, dying of, Ps. cvii. 6. 
 
 Thistles, Gen. iii. 18. 
 
 Thorns, Gen. iii. 18 ; used as fuel, Ps. 
 lviii. 9; hedge of, Pro. xv. vj. 
 
 "Thorns in the sides," Nu. xxxiii. 55. 
 
 Thre-hing corn, Deu. xxv. 4. 
 
 Threshing instruments, (cut) 1 Chron. 
 xxi. 23 ; Is. xxviii. 27. 
 
 Throne of ivory, 2 Chron. ix. 17. 
 
 Thumbs, cutting off, Jud. i. 6. 
 
 Thyatira, (cut) end of Rev. 
 
 Tiberias, sea of, Jno. vi. L 
 
 Tiles, Eze. iv. 1. 
 
 Tires, Is. iii. 18. 
 
 Tirshatha, Ezra ii. 63. 
 
 Tombs, dwellers in the, Mat. viii. 28. 
 
 Topheth, 2 Ki. xxiii. 10 ; Is. xxx. 33. 
 
 " Tormentors," Mat. xviii. 34. 
 
 Travelling in the East, Gen. xiii. 5; 
 xxxiii. 7; Num. x. 14; Jos. v. 6: 
 Ezra viii. 22 ; Job xxix. 3. 
 
 Treading under foot, (cut) Jos. x. 24 ; 
 Is. Ii. 23. 
 
 Treasures, hiding, Pro. ii. 4 ; Mat. 
 xiii. 44 ; 2 Cor. iv. 7. 
 
 Trees, feasting under, Gen. xviii. 4 ; 
 ages of, I, a. lxv. 22. 
 
 Troas, port of, (cut) end of Acts. 
 
 Turtle doves, Lev. v. 7. 
 
 Tyre, Is. xxiii. 1 ; commerce of, Eze 
 xxvii. 5 ; presentstate of. xxvi, 5. 
 
 Unicorn, the, Job xxxix. 9. 
 Uz. land of, Job i. 1. 
 
 Veils and veiling, Gen. xii. 11 ; x* 
 16; xxiv. 16, 65; xxxviii. 14; Rutl 
 iii. 15. 
 Verandah, Oriental, (cut) end of Mai 
 Vine, (cut) Vs. exxviii. 3; Mic. iv. 4 
 in Egypt, Gen. xl. 9; of Sodom 
 Deu. xxxii. 82 ; wild, 2 Ki. iv. 3». 
 
 Vineyard, (cut) end of Isa. 
 
 Walking naked and barefoot, Is. xx. 
 
 Washing, Ex. Ii. fl; the feet, Gen. 
 xviii. 4 ; 2 Sam. xL 8 1 (see Ablution.) 
 
 Watch-booth, (cut) end of Isa. ; i. 8. 
 
 Watches of the night, Jud. vii. 19; 
 Ps. xc. 4. 
 
 Water, drawing, Gen. xxiv. 11 ; carry- 
 in'.', xxiv. 15 ; giving to the weary, 
 Job xxii. 7; its value, Ps. Lxiii. 1; 
 Lam. v. 4. 
 
 Watering machine, (cuf) end of Deu, 
 
 Watering of gardens, Is. i. 30. 
 
 Waterpots of stone, Jno. ii. 6. 
 
 Waterspouts, Ps. xlii. 7. 
 
 Waymarks, Jer. xxxi. 2L 
 
 Weaning, Gen. xxi. 8. 
 
 Wedding garment, Mat. xxii. 1L 
 
 Weeping in the East, Gen. xlv. 2 
 Ezra iii. 13. 
 
 Well, Eastern, (cut) end of Deu. ; de- 
 scent to, Gen. xxiv. 16 ; stoppage of, 
 Gen. xxvi. Ifi ; cover of. xxix. 2; at 
 Smyrna, Ecc. xii. 6; singing and 
 dancing at, Num. xxi. 17. 
 
 Weighing in the balances, Dan. v. 27. 
 
 Weights, deceitful, Deu. xxv. IS. 
 
 Wheat, increase of, Gen. xxvi. 12. 
 
 White raiment, Rev. iii. 5. 
 
 Whited walls, Ac xxiii. S. 
 
 Whirlwinds, Deu. xxviii. 2G; Job i. 19 
 Is. xl. 24; xxi. 1 
 
 Wilderness of the Red Sea, Jer. ii. 6. 
 
 Winds, pestilential, 2 Ki. xix. 36 ; pe- 
 riodical, Ecc. i. 6 : hot, Gen. viii. 1; 
 east, Jer. xviii. 17. 
 
 Windows, Jud. v. 28; and lattices, 
 (cut) end of Pro. 
 
 Wine in Egypt, Gen. xL 11. 
 
 Wine, treading, (cut) end of Isa ; Jo» 
 xxiv. 11; mixed, Ps. lxxv. 8; red 
 Pro. xxiii. 31 ; mixed with snow 
 xxv. 13 , spiced, Cant. viii. 2 ; a 
 Lebanon, Uos.xiv. 7. 
 
 Winnowing, Ruth iii. 2; Ps. L 4; Is 
 xii. 16. 
 
 Witches, Ex. xxii. 18. 
 
 Writing, Ex. xvii. 14; Is. viii. 1; Jer 
 xvii. 13; Eze. ii. 10. 
 
 Writing tablets, (cut) end of 3 Jno. 
 
 Zoan, Is. xix. 13. 
 j Zidon, Is. xxiii. 2, 4. 
 j Zion, mount of, 1 Chron. xiv. 9 ; P« 
 
 Xlviii. 11 ; 'er. xxvi. 18 ; Mia iii. 12 
 
 (cut) end of Ileb. 
 I Ziph, wilderness of 1 Sam. xxiii. 14 
 
 fiD 
 
 2-G 
 
 ?:•* 
 f 
 

 
 •"oV* 
 
 ^ .' 
 
 / V 
 
 
 %<** 
 
 
 v t ■ • •# 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * ^ V 
 
 
 
 
 r • «•<»* 
 
 ^ •.,,• 
 
 el* 4» 
 
 ^ • ■ ° " A° ^P 
 
 •o V,^ .• 
 
 * <y^t * ^^£lJ^^ # t Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
 
 "* A^ ^!«k • fcwl W^m * <j^ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
 
 -.* j. * *^0yr* ^4^ Treatment Date: May 2005 
 
 ^ j*^ •'L^L** *+ r° * # ^' PreservationTechnologie^ 
 
 .^ jN * «^S^ ,, %k* *3 r >. ,. ^ .*J?iUA * WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 
 
 *4A .*& 
 
*+ '" <y 
 
 > v ..'^, 
 
 e » o ' « V 
 
 
 v ..•: 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 O. 'o 
 
 <. *'...* .6 
 
 ;*\# % 
 
 
 ** 
 
 C °V^. 
 
 O^ 'o 
 
 * - . , • 
 
 ;• «> ^ * 
 
 "<: 
 
 
 
 . . • ° a0 
 
 v- .»L^L'. «>« 
 
 o* .• 
 
 
 c 0> .•: 
 
 
 ;♦ *k 
 
 
 
 
 AcSfc/% 
 
 '^'V v^*v v^v 
 
 >\ 
 
 0* .I*»- > 
 
 r ., 
 
 • A>«^ -^ 
 
 • aV«^ j ^SS^^ 6 C^^ ©' 
 
 fV 
 
 V 
 
 'TT^V 
 
 ^°^ 
 
 > v ..i^'. 
 
 
 ?-%. v 
 
 ;%'• A <P ** *•■T^,• , .««■' 
 
 
 ^ .'• 
 
 .% 
 
 
 C0BBSBR0S. V "Wf; x^ V ^ 'IWlM? ^^ W 
 
 ST. AUGUSTINE ^ , v« * 
 
 iV. '•".* « c »♦ 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 014 167 621 f